《The Way of The Dao》


 Chapter 1 Am I Still Alive?

    ?In the middle of a forest, where vegetation was somewhat abundant, the foliage of the trees and bushes spread around, forming a beautifulndscape in sight.


    Some birds were singing freely when the space became turbulent out of nowhere.


    The animals that were nearby got scared and ran away from the ce.


    Crack!


    The space in the middle of the whole forest started to crack, as if there was a power capable of destroying the void.


    Thump!


    A young body full of horrible wounds everywhere, fell to the ground in the middle of a forest.


    "ARGH!" Ling Tian groaned painfully.


    HAA...


    Ling Tian gasped as he tried to breathe some air, while he could barely move his body. He immediately realized that he was too injured, so it would take some time for him to recover from his injuries.


    ''Am I still alive...?''


    HAHAHA!


    Ling Tian startedughing like crazy as a tear of happiness ran down the edge of his eye. That punch and gasp made him realize that he was really still alive, so he was happy and startedughing a lot more even though he was suffering all the pain fromughing.


    Despite the fact that it was stupid to face the Heavenly Dao, he managed to survive.


    He had really given up when he had fallen to the depths of the abyss of Samsara Bridge.


    He never thought he could save himself from that situation.


    As far as he could, he manage to get out the remaining immortal pills to recover faster. He started running his immortal cultivation technique to digest the wonderful healing medicine.


    Huh?


    Instantly, Ling Tian realized that there was no immortal Chi around him, not even normal Chi. There was barely a trace of Chi.


    But he had barely begun to digest the healing medicine when an amazing vitality began to coursing through his body.


    Ling Tian was surprised and remembered that in his "battle" against the Heavenly Dao, his heart emanated a powerful vitality. He released his spiritual sense to see his heart.


    "WHAT!?"


    He eximed as he saw what was within the space of his heart.


    The space of his heart was tiny, but there seemed to be vaguely a spatialw that altered the space, making the space of the ce immense.


    The first thing he saw was a sea of the heart. The sea of the heart would make a cultivator have more vital essence, which would make his life expectancy increase a little more unlike those who do not have it. Even knowing the refining methods for immortal pills, they could use their blood to prolong someone else''s life for several years.


    But that sea of the heart wasn''t the main thing that caught Ling Tian''s attention. It was what was in the middle of the sea and was rising.


    A huge tree with 9 colors in its leaves that measured more than a thousand meters at first nce protruded from his sea of the heart while, at the same time, it radiated the immeasurable vitality that quickly healed his body.


    ''This ... this can''t be the real World Tree, can it?'' Ling Tian thought as he saw that majestic and beautiful tree within his own heart.


    Legend in the Immortal World said that the World Tree was the source of all spiritual seeds that gave off vitality and could recover you from most injuries, while the World Tree itself would heal you from any injury, even your sea of knowledge when it was damaged.


    Even if you were lucky and kept the spiritual seed with you, in time you couldpletelybine the spiritual seed with your heart, and it would take root and be a spiritual tree that would help the cultivator heal his wounds whenever he is injured.


    ''But how can it be the World Tree, if the World Tree is supposed to be a huge tree, and this tree was born from that spiritual seed...'' Ling Tian could not believe it, but somehow he was sure. From the records, he knew that the true World Tree was a magnificent tree with 9 colors, like the legendary 9-color Lotus. It was the origin of all nature. But here it was, in his own heart. There is no doubt that it was the true and legendary World Tree.


    Ling Tian stopped paying attention, he would investigate itter. Now he needed to know where he was and quickly go back to his disciples and tell them that he was still alive.


    In less than a stick of incense, his body was healed over 80%, so he decided to get up and leave.


    Huh!?


    Ling Tian was stunned when he tried to release his immortal essence to fly away from the ce. He could not release his immortal essence, rather, he had none of his immortal essence. He had no power. His cultivation was gone. Now he was a mere mortal.


    Ling Tian was baffled for several minutes before he quickly released his weak spiritual sense and checked every part of his body.


    His meridians were somewhat damaged, but they were rapidly recovering thanks to the vitality provided by the World Tree.


    He immediately checked his Dantian.


    Ling Tian found something strange when he entered his Dantian.


    His pocket world was gone, but now there was a tiny, glowing crystal sphere inside.


    Ling Tian did not know what that thing was, although he was frightened because his pocket world was gone, so he thought it was rted to that crystal sphere.


    But now he decided to focus on the light radiating from the centre.


    Floating in the middle of his Dantian was a bright spot, like a sun that contained powerful and unlimited energy.


    Ling Tian directed his spiritual sense towards that sun. After several seconds, he instantly realized that the sun within him was his entire immortal essence, all his power cultivation of a powerful Immortal!


    But there was something that was obstructing it, it was a mysterious power. It was as if it were sealed.


    With his spiritual sense he verified this strange power that was sealing his cultivation.


    ''This is... The Heavenly Dao Law...?''


    Ling Tian couldn''t believe that the strange power that was sealing his cultivation was the Heavenly Dao itself.


    ''Shit''. Ling Tian pursed his lips.


    After several hours of checking, Ling Tian found a way to break those shackles that sealed his strength and regain his power again.


    CRACK


    Swoosh


    The seal that was retaining his power was lifted, while the immortal essence slowly came out of his Dantian and began to travel his meridians.


    "Uff."


    Ling Tian gasped with exhaustion as he was able to break the seal and begin to regain his power.


    Slowly, the Ling Tian''s cultivation increased.


    -First Stage of Chi Gathering-


    Ling Tian quickly got up and started walking. He still didn''t have enough energy to fly with a flying sword.


    -Fourth Stage of Chi Gathering-


    Once he reached the Fourth Stage of Chi Gathering, he managed to gather his immortal essence and drew his immortal sword from his space ring.


    The immortal sword floated in front of him as it descended to the ground, allowing Ling Tian to step on the sword and slowly rise to the sky, looking for an address of a city to ask where it was.


    Swoosh!


    Ling Tian flew into the sky and after several minutes, even with his drastically reduced spiritual sense, he could still manage to scan 100 kilometers around.


    -Seventh Stage of Chi Gathering-


    He soon discovered a group of people who were facing what appeared to be a demon beast in the shape of a tiger.


    It seems that at first there were about 10 people in the group. But over time, they were killed by the demon beast.


    The strongest man looked like an average 30-year-old. His cultivation was only in the Eighth Stage of Chi Gathering. Next to him, another man who was in the Seventh Stage of Chi Gathering had just died. Behind that man was another person, who looked like a young woman who was in the Fifth Stage of Chi Gathering. Only the two of them were still alive when Ling Tian arrived on the scene.


    The demon beast they were facing was in the Middle Stage of Foundation Establishment.


    No wonder they all died. The power difference was too much.


    -Peak Stage of Chi Gathering-


    Ling Tian arrived quickly as he got off his immortal sword and stood in front of the two people who were left alive.


    He wanted to ask where he was and also the current date of the ce. Although he was already sure that this was obviously not the Immortal World, he still wanted to know everything about this low-level ne because of the shortage of Chi.


    Swoosh!


    sh!


    Ling Tian fell from the sky, surprising the two people who were still alive.


    He stood there, with a look of indifference and a weak smile in front of them while at the same time controlling his immortal de and repelling the attacks of the demon beast to finally eliminate it without the need to turn to see it.


    -Early Stage of the Foundation Establishment-

 Chapter 2 The Strongest Demon Beast

    ?Gasps


    "Lord of the City, shouldn''t we wait for more reinforcements? We were 20 people on the road and now there are only 10 left..." Jing Pem said remorsefully as she remembered the bloody road they wereing down and saw that only a few bodies of herpanions remained.


    "We are the main force of the city. Besides, we don''t have time to wait for reinforcements, they would take at least two days to arrive, and if we lose track of the demon beast, we won''t be able to kill it and leave a hidden danger. You''ve seen the demon that killed dozens of us in less than an incense stick. If we retreat now, who will protect the city?" Long Cheng spoke with a tone of determination. Though inside he felt the need to turn around and leave, he could not do so. He was the lord of the city. He was the greatest hope of all. If he fell, everyone''s confidence would fall.


    "It''s true. Even though we''ve lost most of our brothers here, we have to make sure we protect Star City. That''s the only ce where we can all live in peace. We know of no other ce where there is human life. If that demon were to appear near the city, we couldn''t stop horrible tragedies from happening. Besides, with the Lord of the City in the rank of Legend, we have some chance to kill the demon" Peng Wei said with some self-confidence when talking about the rank of the Lord of the City.


    "Shit, if we have to fall, we''ll fall fighting for the sake of our families!"


    " Yeah!"


    "We won''t let that demon beast near the city."


    The Long Cheng City Lord nodded as he saw the confidence and determination in the face of each of hisrades.


    "Patriarch!"


    Just as he was about to say something to continue, he heard one of the elders of the Long family exim from afar. Immediately, the Lord of the City turned in his direction as unbelief filled his eyes.


    "I found near the young miss. It seems he''s been following us since we left the city." Spoke the man who approached the group with one hand on the shoulder of a young woman of about 18 years.


    "Uncle Deng, please let me stay. I have enough power to support you." Long Yuyin spoke as she expelled her power of Great Heaven rank.


    The City Lord, Long Chen was troubled when he quickly moved in front of his daughter and chided her: "Daughter, you cannote here! It is too dangerous!" he spoke with a concern evident in his eyes.


    Long Yuyin withdrew her power as she answered her father with a somewhat low voice: "My father is the Lord of the City, so I must share the burden of defending the city as well. Father, please let me stay! I''m already in the Great Heaven rank, far above most of my peers."


    The Lord of the City, Long Cheng wanted to continue to rebuke his daughter for not obeying, but he felt some guilt in cing such a heavy burden on his daughter. Despite that she was still young, she already had thoughts of risking her life to protect the Star City.


    Long Cheng did not want to put his daughter at risk, however, so he decided to send her back to the city.


    GROAAAARRR!


    Just as he was about to ask his brother Long Deng to escort his daughter Long Yuyin back to the city, they heard the roar of the demon beast.


    "Shit!"


    "It''s close!"


    "Everyone, pay attention to your surroundings for any movement! He could be near us without us knowing it..."


    Long Cheng maximized his senses to the fullest to seek the whereabouts of the demon beast as he shouted to Long Deng, "Brother, protect Yin''er!"


    "Don''t worry, Patriarch, I will protect her, even if it costs me my life!" Long Deng confidently assured his older brother.


    Long Yuyin wanted to say something, but saw the situation as tense, so in the end she said nothing as she expelled her own power to face the demon beast.


    The situation around them was very tense. Any sound would alert them.


    The Lord of the City, Long Chen was the most powerful martial artist in the group. He is the only Legend rank, the greatest power in Star City.


    At his side was his younger brother, Long Deng, with his Emperor rank who, protected Long Yuyin with power in Great Heaven rank.


    The others had the rank of Great Heaven, King and another Emperor rank.


    Fwoosh


    "ARGH!"


    They all reacted to see a shadow pass by at King level and eat up most of his abdomen, leaving him lifeless secondster at King rank with a mangled, blood-soaked body.


    "Ah!" Long Yuyin let out a small, terrifying cry as she covered her mouth and her face paled. It was the first time she had ever seen anyone die in such a manner by a demon beast. It was so bloody and horrible.


    Everyone was on full alert. They were afraid. This demon beast was different from anyone they had ever seen before. It was too strong. They had never seen a demon beast with that level of strength, at best, there would be few with the level of Legend, but something beyond that power had not existed before.


    Woosh!


    Ssh


    The demon beast took its time killing everyone in the ce. It seemed that the demon beast took its time to kill them, as if it were just a game to it.


    "AH!"


    "SAVE ME!"


    "SHIT!"


    "KILL THAT DEMON BEAST!"


    Boom


    sh!


    Tap


    Swoosh!


    Boom


    Sound of explosions and crashes were heard from a distance as some managed to strike a blow at the demon beast. However, the immeasurable strength disyed by the demon beast easily repelled the blows it received, while at the same time counteracting them, it hit back much harder.


    Long Yuyin was somehow terrified. She had fought several demonic beasts before, but it was the first time she had seen such a demonic beast so strong and easily killing the strongest and most important warriors that protected the Star City.


    "AH!" Long Yuyin watched as the demon beast lunged at her after killing most of them, so she could not help but close her eyes, waiting for her death.


    "Yin''er!" Long Chen realized this quickly, but he was somewhat distant from Long Yuyin so he could not reach her earlier.


    Just as he thought she would die, his younger brother, Long Deng, who flew out from an attack by the demon beast a few seconds earlier, reached her first and pushed her out of the way, receiving the attack of the demon beast himself.


    "Brother!" Long Cheng cried out in sadness as he saw his brother sacrifice himself to save his daughter and die in the clutches of the demon beast.


    Long Cheng quickly jumped up and grabbed Long Yuyin with all his strength as he left her behind and faced the demon beast.


    ''Damn demon beast, I won''t let you kill my daughter!'' The Lord of City, Long Cheng, trembled as he faced such a demon that, in less than a stick of incense, he killed his entire team.


    Preparing to die, Long Cheng told his daughter to escape to Star City once he faced the demon beast. He would buy her time so that she would be safe.


    Just as he was one step away from facing the demon beast, father and daughter watched as a silver sword that came down from the sky and reflected the sunlight at the same time went toward the demon beast and began to hurt its body.


    Wounds began to form on the skin of the demon beast as, in one swift, undetectable move, the sword severed a w from the demon beast, inflicting great damage and releasing a roar of pain.


    Just as they wondered what was happening, a young man slowly fell from the sky in front of them, surprising them for a moment.


    The young man seemed to be in his early twenties. His skin looked very good, in fact, it looked perfect and it was smooth. He seemed to be almost 180 cm. His face was very distinguished and pleasing to the eye, he was very handsome. His nose was somewhat sharp. His eyebrows were somewhat sharp. His look seemed to be very soft, but at the same time sharp with a depth that would attract your soul. In his eyes you could find a trace of hidden vicissitudes and despondency along with an experienced and somewhat tired look that should not be found in someone of his age, but this only added a trace of calm and maturity, as if anything or any situation in the world was only normal for him. The young man''s clothes were slightly different from what they used to wear, it seemed that it were fine and expensive cloth. Even Long Chen could sense an extraordinary poise emanating from him. Such an aura, it was only one of those who could be of very high status or have immense power. Someone who would be above it all for a long time. Such imposing demeanor, it was difficult to believe it would appear in someone so young.


    Yet, he stood there, looking at them indifferently with a weak smile, with a confidence that he would not care for anything even if the heavens fell, while behind him, there was a surprising battle of a demon beast against a sword that descended from the sky.

 Chapter 3 Divine Star Continent

    ?sh!


    GROAR!


    Boom


    Ling Tian watched the two people as his de easily repelled the demon beast behind him. Although his cultivation is one stage less than the demon beast, he is, after all, a powerful immortal. His immortal essence is not something that a mere demon beast of the Foundation Establishment can face.


    While father and daughter were watching him, he was doing the same.


    The man seems to be in his early thirties, although he is not still a young person, nor is he a middle aged person. He has some long ck hair, along with a rough face and a muscr body. His skin is somewhat pale and he is a little taller than Ling Tian by several centimeters, but still, he seemed to be in a low position when he saw Ling Tian. His cultivation was in the Eighth Stage of Chi Gathering, but upon detecting a difference in his cultivation essence, Ling Tian was certain that he was not cultivating an immortal technique, let alone an ordinary deadly technique.


    Then, Ling Tian was a little surprised when he changed his gaze to the young woman. The young woman appeared to be 18 years old and already had a beauty that was no less than those fairies of the immortal world he had seen before. Her white, somewhat pale skin, along with the jade-like skin on her face, showed that beauty that had not been tainted by any impurity of the world. Her dark eyes, along with her long eyshes and well-delineated eyebrows, gave her a charm that seemed like a beautiful flower in full bloom in a beautiful, dreamlike spring. Those thin, cherry-red lips. A delicate and well-structured nose. That somewhat curvaceous body showed that she was not yet fully mature, but still her body showed that amazing beauty. It''s easy to imagine that when she was fully grown, her beauty could destroy entire cities. Even though her long, ck, silky hair was in disarray, it could not help but show her beauty. Her cultivation was in the Fifth Stage of Chi Gathering and judging by her somewhat unstable cultivation, it seemed that it had not been many days since she had ascended to that level.


    Ling Tian was only slightly surprised and quickly calmed down. Although he was a little shocked to see such beauty on a lower ne, he was already used to seeing some beautiful fairies in the immortal world. He was just passing through and wanted to ask them where this ce was.


    "Friends, do you know the name of this ce? Or the name of this continent? Where is the nearest town?"Ling Tian asked as he watched the two who were still shaken by the intense battle behind Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian frowned slightly and raised his hand as the de danced swiftly in the sky and managed to cut the neck of the demon beast cleanly, sending its head flying to the side.


    Soon, the shining sword, free of any drop of blood from the demon beast, floated to the side of him as it was finally caught in Ling Tian''s hand.


    -Middle Stage of Foundation Establishment-


    "Cof, Cof..." Ling Tian coughed about twice to get those two out of their daze.


    "Huh?"


    "Ah! E-excuse us sir, f-forgive us, w-we were a bit shocked... Where are my manners?, my name is Long Cheng and this is my daughter Long Yuyin, what did your eminence want to ask?" Clumsily Long Cheng greeted this person with respectful tone. He knew that this young man''s power was beyond his Legend rank, so he would obviously be respectful to him.


    Long Yuyin nodded as she bowed to greet as a bright light passed in her beautiful eyes.


    "Okay, don''t worry..." Ling Tian solemnly nodded as he continued to speak: "I want to know the name of this ce, or the name of the continent. Is there a city near here?"


    Long Cheng was stunned for a few seconds before responding: "Mmm, we know that by our ancestors this continent was called the Divine Star, and part of that name was used to call our home the Star City. We are the only human settlement that exists on this continent, we have never seen any human beyond the mountains. There are only the demonic creatures that we have faced since we became conscious, wanting to raze our city to the ground. This is the first strongest demon beast we''ve ever faced. I almost forgot, thank you for defeating that demon beast, I am the Lord of the City and I fear that if that creature were to reach the city it would cause a great tragedy." Long Cheng bowed in gratitude, even his daughter Long Yuyin bowed in gratitude to Ling Tian as well.


    "Hmm, fine..." Ling Tian nodded softly as he wondered: ''Divine Star Continent? I have not heard of this ce anywhere, perhaps it is a small world on a much lower ne... Only human settlement? Confrontation of demonic beasts? Mmm, judging by what the lord of the city said, they haven''t faced a demonic beast that was on the stage of the Foundation Establishment...''


    Ling Tian stopped thinking. He wanted to investigate the ce and see if he could find a way off this ne.


    "What is today''s date? Month or day?" Ling Tian asked, hoping that the date would have some reference to the immortal world or at least to the world of cultivation.


    "It is the 9th day of the seventh month in the year 1520 of the Bright Wind era..." Long Cheng replied as he thought: ''He''s not really from around here, could it be that there are human settlements beyond the mountains that we don''t know about?''


    Ling Tian wrote it down in his mind. Apparently this little world had its own history.


    Suddenly, Ling Tian began to notice that his body felt slightly heavy.


    "Where is that Star City? I am lost, since I am not from this ce, so I would like to know where the city is. Once I''m done I could go and take a break..." Ling Tian decided to ask for the location of the city. After taking a look around, he would go to the Star City to look for more information about this continent.


    "Let me take you to the City, it''s the least I can do to thank you for saving my daughter''s life and mine, as well as eliminate a potential danger to the Star City. I must reward you somehow!" Long Cheng spoke gratefully of being able to return home alive with his precious daughter.


    Even Long Yuyin nodded in response, as she hoped to rte to him.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t expect anything in return for saving you. Just tell me the direction to the city, after looking around, I''lle." Ling Tian nned to look around first to see the continent.


    Huh?


    Long Cheng wanted to escort Ling Tian back to the Star City. He wanted to talk about the wonders of the city and the dangers that always existed because of the demon beasts, hoping to somehow convince Ling Tian to stay in the city and be a protector. With his power, any threat would be easily eradicated. It would even give him the same status and respect at the level of the Lord of the City.


    But what he didn''t count on was that Ling Tian only asked him for the address of the city. Apparently he wasn''t nning on traveling with them.


    Long Cheng wanted to convince Ling Tian to go with them, but seeing Ling Tian''s indifferent look, he knew it would be useless to persuade, so he raised his arm and pointed in the direction of a ce: "The Star City is in that direction sir, it will take almost 2 days to get from this ce."


    "When you arrive in town, ask for the address of the Mansion of the Lord of the City. That''s where I live. Better yet, I''ll leave someone to wait for you and ask for me, he''ll guide you there. You will be greatly appreciated. I will arrange for the best residence for your rest and fulfill any requirements you may have!" Long Cheng immediately added the arrangements he would make to thank Ling Tian.


    With an expression of not knowing whether tough or cry, Ling Tian epted with a nod as he prepared to leave.


    ''Why does my body feel heavier...?''


    Suddenly, Long Yuyin stepped forward, while with a slightly red face and a hopeful look she asked him courageously: "M-may I know your name, big brother...?"


    Long Yuyin felt shy when she saw Ling Tian look at her.


    Ling Tian liked this somewhat shy young woman, reminding him of his two female disciples.


    "Ling Tian". He responded with a pleasant smile before turning around and standing on his immortal sword as it slowly flew into the sky and disappeared into the horizon, leaving the two people in the ce stupefied.


    -Late Stage of Foundation Establishment-

 Chapter 4 Wrath Of The Heavenly Dao

    ?Several seconds after he left, Ling Tian began to release his spiritual sense into his surroundings.


    Many demonic beasts could be found, but their cultivation was barely beyond the Fourth Stage of Chi Gathering. Usually the demon beasts were in groups. There seemed to be hundreds of hordes of demon beasts. One could rarely see demon beasts in Stage Seven of Chi Gathering.


    ''It seems that this continent has a lot of low-level demon beasts.''


    ''No wonder the City Lord, Long Cheng, was surprised to see me easily kill that beast in the Foundation Establishment stage. Most of the demon beasts are found under the Late Stage of Chi Gathering.''


    Ling Tian discovered a demon beast in the Eighth Stage of Chi Gathering. It looked like it was about to ascend to the next stage. Ling Tian sent his immortal sword, killing it with one cut.


    Flying swiftly over his sword, Ling Tian went through arge part of the ce.


    Indeed, he found no other human settlement or city nearby. It seemed that Long Cheng was telling the truth, there were no human settlements beyond the mountains, apparently not as far as Ling Tian had traveled.


    -Peak Stage of Foundation Establishment-


    Ling Tian felt a little heavier with time.


    ''Is it because I haven''t had a good rest? But I don''t feel sleepy or anything...''


    His instincts were slowly alerting him to something.


    ''My little pocket world is gone and I can''t rest in the open air, those demon beasts will be bothering me and I don''t want to have to deal with all of them all the time, so I think I''ll go to that Star City to rest and see what''s happening to me. Maybe with a good rest I can recover...''


    ''I think Star City was in this direction.''


    Ling Tian quickly managed to locate the address that Long Cheng had told him earlier.


    He didn''t have 30 minutes to say goodbye to them and he was back. But in those 30 minutes he had covered arge area flying over his flying sword and did not discover any other human settlements.


    ''Hehe, I think I would get there in less than a few hours flying, even if I walked it would be a little more than a day ... Good thing I''m not in the way of those two, as I''m a little off in that direction, so we wouldn''t run into each other on the way back, as I wouldn''t want to draw attention to myself when they try to "thank me" for saving them. I''m sure it''ll be a big headache to have them on top of me...''


    Ling Tian was starting to feel more and more that his body was weighing him down and that he was having trouble breathing.


    He discovered some ins nearby and decided to go down there.


    Once he was close, he released his spiritual sense and saw that there were one or two demon beasts nearby, so he quickly killed them. He sat down in a cultivation position and released his spiritual sense to scan his body.


    He found no abnormalities that told him that his body was poisoned, that he suffered from a disease or had a hidden danger due to a past injury.


    Suddenly, the sky began to darken and the clouds swirled over him. Thunder began to be heard little by little and lightning illuminated the clouds.


    Ling Tian realized that his cultivation stopped recovering and stopped at the Peak Stage of Foundation Establishment.


    What is happening?!


    Ling Tian directed his spiritual sense towards his Dantian.


    His immortal essence, which was previously sealed by the Heavenly Laws, was being sealed again.


    Shit...


    Ling Tian tried to unlock the seal that contained his immortal strength again but could not. It seemed that the seal was getting stronger.


    Ling Tian sensed something different and turned his gaze to the sky.


    There was a vision of heaven and earth. This only happened when someone was promoting entering the next major realm! What''s going on!? Why is this happening...?


    Suddenly, his face turned pale.


    A giant lightning bolt the size of two adult bodies together fell from the skies and was heading towards him.


    Why is there a divine damnation?!


    Oh, shit!


    BOOM


    "Argh!"


    The lightning struck hard and exploded in Ling Tian''s body.


    But, because he had cultivated a technique of body refinement, the lightning only slightly hurt him.


    Ling Tian somehow felt the Heavenly Dao.


    When he wanted to get up and face the Heavenly Dao again, he vaguely felt the Heavenly Dao Laws along with the Laws of Heaven and Earth that bound his body and prevented him from moving.


    One could even slightly see ethereal chains that bound his whole body.


    BOOM!


    Another lightning strike.


    Ling Tian spat out some blood. This second beam seemed to contain more force, managing to remove his internal organs a little.


    Quickly, the amazing vitality of the World Tree in his heart began to heal his wounds within seconds.


    It seemed that the Heavenly Dao was furious to see that it''s divine damnation could not hurt Ling Tian much.


    Huh?!


    Because in order to be a powerful Immortal, Ling Tian had felt the Laws of the Heavenly Dao and hadbined with thews, so clearly at once, he felt the Laws of the Heavenly Dao flowing through his whole body, it seemed to prate every corner of his cells and muscles. He felt that the resistance of his body became much weaker, as if he had not cultivated any techniques of body refinement.


    Suddenly, Ling Tian felt that thews were directed at his heart!


    He released his spiritual sense. Ling Tian paled when he knew that the Heavenly Dao was also sealing his heart, so that the World Tree could not heal him when he was hurt, thus preventing vitality from leaving his heart.


    It seemed that the Heavenly Dao knew that it could not hurt Ling Tian, so it had to seal his flesh body along with his heart, so that he could face the divine damnation directly.


    Ling Tian looked up at the heavens in fury. He felt that he was being punished by Heavenly Dao itself.


    It seemed that this was the Wrath of the Heavenly Dao.


    Ling Tian could barely move. He was shocked by everything that was happening.


    Slowly, his cultivation began to decrease.


    -Late Stage of Foundation Establishment-


    Ling Tian paled greatly as he watched a lightning slightlyrger than the previous one slowly fall towards him. He did not know if he could survive that. The resistance of his fleshly body had been restricted by the Heavenly Dao, so it was not so different from the body of a normal cultivator starting to cultivate, and more that he could no longer receive the help of the World Tree to quickly heal his wounds.


    Even so, Ling Tian decided to face his destiny, raising his head, looking directly at the heavens, as if he were telling to the Dao that he would not give up.


    He had to live. He would not give up. He had already faced the Great Dao once, and he survived. So he would do it again. He survived the Samsara Bridge Abyss and the Heavenly Dao, so why wouldn''t he do it again?


    Ling Tian faced the ray of so-called divine damnation.


    BOOM!!!


    Rumble!!!


    The dust rose around him, while sparks of electricity buzzed around him. The once swirling clouds of heaven dispersed, leaving a bright and clear sky, as if no such terrifying phenomenon had ever existed.


    A crater was formed by the lightning explosion. In the middle of that, one could find a horribly wounded body that still had its head up in the direction of the sky. His body was full of horrendous wounds that you could even see the white part of the bones. His organs even were burned by the unbelievable force of the lightning.


    In his eyes, however, one could see a strong determination, one could even find a hint of contempt.


    He with his will power did not let himself be broken by the fury of the Heavenly Dao. He truly survived that deadly attack, though he must confess that he came close to falling. The Heavenly Might is not a simple thing. This is the Heavenly Law: The Heavenly Dao!


    Ling Tian felt his strength failing, so he could not help but close his eyes heavily. His consciousness slowly plunged into darkness, bingpletely unconscious.


    Ling Tian''s body almost a step from death fell andy on the ground.


    Vaguely, one could feel a very light and weak vitalitying out of his chest and slowly spreading throughout his body, healing the horrific wounds.

 Chapter 5 More Powerful Than Legend Rank?

    ?"Lord of the City!"


    Long Cheng nodded to the guards as he made his way to Lord''s Mansion.


    "Long Hong, immediately call all the patriarchs and ancestors of the 5 great families of Star City. Tell them that the Lord of the City immediately requests their presence. This concerns the safety of Star City." Long Cheng issued an order to a member of his Long family who, when Long Cheng was away, managed most things.


    "Understood." Long Hong nodded briefly as he left the Mansion.


    Long Cheng addressed his daughter and said, "Yin''er, go back to your room, we adults will have to talk about important matters once everyone is here..."


    Long Yuyin nodded slightly as she hesitated a bit and said, "Father, are you going to tell them about Big Brother Ling Tian? ... Will we be able to see him again?" Long Yuyin asked thisst question with a hopeful look.


    Haih


    Long Cheng sighed at the sight of that look on his daughter. He knew that she had liked that young man. It was normal for her to show interest in that young man. He saved them both when they were about to die. Even his daughter could have fallen in love with him.


    "Yin''er, don''t worry, I''m sure he''lle back, I''m sure, he told us he was lost, so once he finishes doing what he nned to do, he''ll surelye back to Star City. Besides, Yin''er, don''t talk so confidently to him, show some respect when you talk, we don''t know where hees from or if he has a bad temper and that could hurt us..." Long Cheng sighed inwardly as he remembered his daughter''s audacity in asking the young man''s name.


    Long Yuyin blushed as she suddenly remembered her courage in asking the name of Ling Tian. She did not know why she had done that, but she did know that if she did not ask his name, she would regret it.


    Long Yuyin said goodbye to her father as she walked to her room. She now had a strong determination. To be strong as Ling Tian and protect her home. As well as seeing him again.


    One hourter.


    Hall meeting of the Lord of the City Mansion.


    The patriarch and the ancestor or elder of the five most powerful families in Star City gathered.


    Ze family. Ming family. Yun family. Tang family. Zhang family.


    Long Cheng was sitting in what appeared to be a slightly higher ce. So he could supervise and speak without interference with everyone present.


    There were at least 12 people in the room. They were all sitting around arge circr table so everyone could see each other.


    Long Cheng was sitting at the head, next to him was Long Hong.


    Each following space had two people together, one arrangement to represent each family.


    "Gentlemen, first of all, Peng Se, Ling Hau, Wa Ning and all the others on the expedition team have died... Even Long Deng and Naom Sen have died too..." Long Cheng spoke slowly and helplessly as he remembered the death of his team.


    Woosh


    No one spoke. There was total silence where one could even hear the sound of a needle falling. The atmospherested a few minutes before anyone could speak:


    "My condolences to all those martial artists. It is a pity and a sadness that the greatest protectors of Star City have died..." Ze Rum, who was the patriarch of the Ze Family, spoke with sorrow in remembering those martial artists. Even at his side, the ancestor Zu Beim nodded in recognition.


    "Especially thest two, Lords Long Deng and Nao Sen, they were the rank of Emperor..." Ming Xian spoke in a somber tone as he remembered thosest two, while a light shone in his eyes, unnoticed by anyone.


    The atmosphere was tense for a short time before Long Chen spoke again: "Unfortunately, we encountered a very powerful demon beast. It was beyond the rank of Legend, even I was no match for the demon beast, not even if we had other ranks Legends, yet that demon beast would easily kill us ..."


    What?


    Stronger than the Legend rank...?


    The patriarchs and elders of each family were stunned before turning to Long Cheng and asking him if it was a joke, but seeing that he showed no sign of being joking, they began to believe it.


    "Lord of the City..." Yun Dong hesitated to speak, but still continued, saying, "If it was that creature was stronger than you, to the point that you were not its rival, does that not mean that Star City is in danger?"


    All the people were stunned before they began to worry about such a threat to the Star City. If it was stronger than the rank of Legend, wouldn''t that be a disgrace to everyone? Who could survive a demon beast of such power?


    Tang Wei asked slowly, seeking to confirm a point: "Lord of the City, Long, you just mentioned that you encountered the demon beast and it killed everyone in the team, if that''s the case... How did it manage to survive? Did it manage to escape from that demon beast?"


    Everyone reacted to Tang Wei''s question and turned their gaze to Long Cheng. Thetter nodded before speaking clearly on the matter:


    "This is what I wanted to talk to you about. In fact the demon beast died. It was killed by someone, before it killed me and my daughter..." Long Cheng sighed as he remembered such an amazing scene of Ling Tian easily ying the demon beast.


    Was that demon beast with a power beyond the rank of Legend killed?


    What being so powerful could have done it?


    Was it someone who had ascended beyond the Legend rank?


    Zhang Chao raised his head and asked: "Lord of the City, that means, this person, is he beyond the rank of Legend? Who could this powerful lord be?"


    Long Cheng replied, "That''s the thing, he''s not an old man, not even an adult... He''s a young man! His name is Ling Tian. He just looks like he''s about 20, but still, he easily finished off that demon beast..."


    What?!


    Everyone present was stunned, wondering, Is he just a young man and does he have a power beyond the rank of a Legend? That''s impossible!


    Long Cheng looked at everyone and knew they could not believe it. Even he found it hard to believe that someone as young as Ling Tian had such amazing strength.


    Long Cheng did not wait long before continuing to speak: "And not only that. The way he killed the demon beast was by using a sword..."


    A sword? It could be that such a sword has a power or even an amazing cutting edge, so it would make some sense to kill the demon beast.


    Before they could draw any more conclusions, Long Cheng''s voice sounded again.


    "But, the young man was not fighting the demon beast directly... It seemed that he was controlling the sword from afar with his power to kill the demon beast. The sword danced in the sky, cutting wounds on the monster''s skin... the demon beast didn''tst more than 10 seconds when the sword swung and cut off its head... After that, the sword floated to the young man''s side and he finally took it in his hand..." Long Cheng spoke in wonder, as if he had witnessed something divine. As if that young man was a powerful god, easily murdering that demon beast.


    The sword danced in the sky, wounding the demon beast?


    Wasn''t the sword being grasped by the young man?


    Less than 10 seconds?


    Was the young man... in legendary divine rank?!


    "That''s not all... When he left, he stepped on his very sword and rose, he was flying in the sky! That was the legendary flying sword!" Long Cheng eximed as he remembered seeing Ling Tian flying in the sky on the sword.


    Everyone in the room was shocked by the news. Though they felt it was unreal, the Lord of the City should not be joking, as this concerns the deaths of those martial artists who were the greatest protectors for the Star City. Besides, if that demon beast still existed, it would be the greatest threat Star City has ever faced.


    It was several minutes before anyone spoke again.


    "L-Lord of the City... Did that young man, Ling Tian, say where he came from? He couldn''t be from here in Star City, could he?" Yun Dong spoke with some hesitation, he still couldn''t believe it.


    "That''s right... Could it be beyond the mountains? But we haven''t known of any human settlement for hundreds of years..." Ze Rum spoke as he pondered where the young man wasing from.


    "It is true, he is not from our Star City, but I cannot tell you if he is really from any human settlement beyond where we have researched ..." Long Cheng spoke as he remembered Ling Tian''s words. "I don''t think he'' s even from here. He mentioned that he was lost, but before he had asked me what this ce was called... It seems as if he was not from here and appeared suddenly..."


    He''s not from here?


    Could it be that there really are human settlements beyond the borders?


    "By the way... Mr. Ling Tian said that after he traveled all over the ce where we were, he woulde to Star City... It seems he wanted a ce to rest..." Long Cheng continued to speak: "So I told him that Star City would reward him very generously for having eliminated such a demon beast that could wipe out our city, so when he arrived, he would ask for the Lord of the City Mansion and we would arrange a residence for him ..."


    "Therefore, I left a guard at each of the main entrances so that, when he arrives, we are informed immediately. So if someone, on the way, were to meet him, you have to show him respect and do whatever he wants. With his power, Star City would bepletely safe. We might even know where he came from and find out that there is life beyond the borders." Long Cheng issued such an order and began to describe a little of Ling Tian''s characteristics to keep them in mind. It was imperative that Ling Tian be attracted. With his power, Star City would be safe from any threat.


    "I sense that Star City will face a cmityter, so it is necessary for us to have Mr. Ling Tian as our shield, so we can avoid any future disasters concerning our home..." Long Cheng said when he recalled seeing a terrifying phenomenon in the sky a few days ago, somewhat far from the Star City.


    Everyone nodded in agreement before saying goodbye. The whole city saw such a manifestation of the heavens a few days ago.


    The sky began to darken, along with the thunder that could be heard all the way to the Star City, and the lightning thatpletely illuminated the sky gave Long Cheng a feeling of fear and terror, making him believe that a cmity would strike the Star City in the future.


    Long Cheng continued to reflect before rising and leaving.


    We must have Ling Tian on our side!

 Chapter 6 Mu Shuiruo

    ?Near Star City, in a medium-sized house that seemed to be in somewhat disrepair,y Ling Tian''s body in a room on a wooden bed that had some nkets.


    "Urgh!"


    There was a pained groaning sound.


    Everything around Ling Tian was dark. His consciousness was still submerged in darkness.


    Ling Tian slowly regained consciousness. He began to vaguely remember what had happened so that he ended up in this state.


    After facing the Wrath of the Heavenly Dao, he fell into an unconscious state. He knew this, as he exhausted all his strength to resist such divine damnation.


    He knew that his body must still be badly wounded, as he could not use the vitality of the World Tree that resided in his heart. The Heavenly Dao knew that he could not do much harm to him, so had to seal his heart to prevent the vitality granted by the World Tree from helping to heal Ling Tian''s wounds.


    Ling Tian tried to open his eyes, but he felt that his eyelids were too heavy, so it took him a while to open his eyes properly. It felt like an eternity.


    Huh?


    When Ling Tian opened his eyes, he was surprised to see a roof.


    ''Wasn''t it supposed to be in the middle of the ins?''


    ''How is there supposed to be a roof here?''


    ''Where am I?''


    ''Has someone brought me somewhere?''


    Feeling a little stiff, he tried to get up.


    Ling Tian struggled for a long time, but in the end, he was so weak that he could only sit up. Even his face was so red after all that effort he made.


    Haaa...


    Ling Tian gasped, trying to regain his strength.


    Ling Tian released his spiritual sense to check his body.


    ''I knew it!''


    His immortal strength had been sealed back into his Dantian.


    His body was filled with both internal and external wounds. It seems that the vitality of the World Tree was able to escape a little from the seal of the Heavenly Dao, managing to heal its organs slowly in time. At this rate, it would take him a few weeks to recover over 70%.


    Even the muscles and cells in his body had an undetectable restriction that weakened his whole body. In short, it is as if Ling Tian had never cultivated a technique of body refinement. He was no different than a mere mortal right now.


    He knew that he didn''t have an ounce of immortal essence in his meridians, but could easily begin to heal his body.


    Ling Tian realized that almost his entire body was covered with bandages and underneath it, some herbs had been applied to treat the wounds. He even had a handkerchief over his forehead, the water seemed to have dried up.


    ''It seems that someone has been taking care of me...''


    Ling Tian realized that he had even been changed. These clothes looked a little rough and a little tight. They were clearly men''s clothes, specifically speaking of a young adult.


    Ling Tian checked his body and noticed that his storage ring was missing. He directed his gaze across the room where he was sitting.


    The room was small in size, with enough space for a bed and a small table and chair. The window was on his right side and the morning sunlight wasing in.


    ''It looks like it''s barely dawn.''


    Ling Tian soon checked the small table. Indeed, his spatial ring was there.


    Just as he wanted to move and stand up to pick up his space ring:


    Drrr


    The sound of the door opening reached Ling Tian''s ears.


    Ling Tian turned his gaze to the door. He was shocked.


    Her skin was tender and as white as the purest snow, shining like the finest and most beautiful jade. Her hair was long and deeply ck. A face like the purest, cleanest jade in the world resided in her. She had the purest pair of eyes in the world. He had never seen such eyes even in the immortal world. A delicate porcin nose. Slightly flushed cheeks. Thin, outlined eyebrows. Exquisite, thin cherry lips so perfect they added a fascinating charm. Her perfectly sized breasts stood out under the dress she wore, and from the shape of her body, one could tell that, although she was still developing, she was still so perfect. Although her dress was not of the finest and most beautiful fabric, it was still neat. All this work of art, emanating purity and holiness, was in a young woman of apparent 18 years of age. And she stood there as if she could not believe that Ling Tian was awake.


    Ling Tian was stunned, looking at such stunning beauty that even he, who had seen all kinds of women before, couldn''t help but be stunned by such a woman. No immortal fairy in the immortal world couldpare to this woman.


    He quickly tried to calm himself before he realized that in her hands she seemed to be carrying a bowl with some water and inside was a towel. Instantly, Ling Tian knew that she wasing to change the towel that he had on his forehead before.


    Ling Tian quickly understood all this and deduced that she had been in charge of taking care of him, so he showed a grateful smile as he spoke softly to her in a weak tone: " H-hi, how are you, thank you for taking care of me." Ling Tian even found it difficult to speak, as he still felt weak.


    The woman''s face turned red immediately while the nervousness could be seen clearly in her.


    Ling Tian was amused to see the expression on the girl: ''It seems she still maintains her innocence as a little girl.''


    "Little sister, what''s your name...?" Ling Tian asked nicely. He wanted to know the name of his benefactor. Although he knew she probably looked after him, he was sure someone else had to bring him in. He didn''t think such a beautiful young woman would carry him from the ins.


    The girl blushed even more at the sight of Ling Tian''s smile. Despite that Ling Tian was full of wounds on some parts of his face, it still could not help but show that he was handsome. Although she had seen many men who did not ''lose'' in appearance before, it was the first time she had blushed to see Ling Tian looking at her. There was a strange feeling for her when she saw him. That had never happened to her before. After a few seconds, she replied: "S-Shuiruo... Mu Shuiruo..."


    Ling Tian was surprised to hear such a beautiful and somewhat heavenly voice from her. It seemed that her voice was in ordance with her appearance, showing that she was like a work made by the heavens themselves with a sacred and invible beauty.


    "That is a beautiful name, as is your beautiful appearance." Ling Tian said what he was thinking, making Mu Shuiruo blush even more.


    Ling Tian smiled, "I seem to have caused you a great deal of trouble." He gave her a friendly smile: "My name is Ling Tian, you can call me brother Tian or whatever you like."


    He was not an ungrateful person. He would repay kindness with kindness. To whomever reached out to him when he needed it most, he would be eternally grateful and do everything to return the favor when needed. As for Mu Shuiruo, he would be gentle and grateful. Ling Tian knew that some days must have passed and she had been looking after him every day.


    "Sister, how is he-?"


    A young man with a face full of some scars and some rough clothing entered the room and stopped his words as he saw Ling Tian awake.

 Chapter 7 Siblings

    ?"Dude, you finally woke up!" The young man came smiling towards Ling Tian as he tapped him on the shoulder slowly and said: "I thought you''d be sleeping for a few more days, your body is really hurt... What happened to you to the point of being like this?"


    Ling Tian only smiled at the young man who had approached. He did not know how to exin the situation. Before he could answer, the young man continued to speak: "My name is Mu Shen, you may call me brother Shen, this is my younger sister, Mu Shuiruo, hehe". He said as he nced at Mu Shuiruo behind him.


    Ling Tian nodded and greeted him: "How do you do? My name is Ling Tian, you can also call me brother Tian. Thanks for everything, I guess you brought me here and took care of me too." Ling Tian now knew who had taken him.


    "Ling Tian? That''s a good name, it seems you''re destined to defy the heavens, haha." Mu Shen chuckled a little as he pulled the chair to sit and said to Mu Shuiruo: "Little sister, why don''t you go get some water? Brother Tian must be thirsty..."


    Mu Shuiruo nodded to her brother with a smile as she nced at Ling Tian quickly and left the room with a slight blush on her face.


    "Hehe, my little sister seems to like you..." Mu Shen saw his younger sister''s behavior and gave Ling Tian a yful smile: "But if you want to go after her, I''ll have to see what kind of man you are..." He said thetter with a serious expression.


    Ling Tian had an expression of not knowing whether tough or cry.  Though Mu Shuiruo had really caught his attention, the thought of approaching her had not yet crossed his mind. He had a bigger problem. Recovering from his injuries first.


    "Thank you so much for bringing me to your house and helping me heal most of my wounds, Brother Shen. I hope I don''t cause your family too much trouble." Ling Tian sincerely thanked Mu Shen.


    Mu Shen nodded briefly as a slight sadness suddenly appeared in his eyes before saying, "Do not worry, Brother Tian. I could not leave you in the middle of nowhere, so I brought you to my home. You are safe here, even though we are not within the city, we are still safe from any attack by the demon beasts".


    It seems he has some problems...'' thought Ling Tian. He had noticed that sadness that he had briefly shown.


    "Mmm, I''ve never seen you in the city before, nor do I remember any Ling family... Brother Tian, do you need me to go get someone from your family toe and get you? They must be worried." Mu Shen asked Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian shook his head. He could not tell him that he was not from the Star City that Long Cheng had mentioned. Besides, he didn''t know if he would believe him if he told him that he came from a far away ce.


    Mu Shen nodded as he thought: ''He must have problems with his family too...''


    Ling Tian asked, "Brother Shen, how did you find me on the ins? I remember there was no one around..." Ling Tian was reflecting. He had scanned the surroundings and had seen no one other than the demon beasts.


    "Because I had gone to get some medicinal nts for my sister.She likes to research and make special medicine to heal wounds and even make elixirs to help me raise my level of martial artist power. So when I went to get those herbs, I found you in the middle of a hole. Brother Tian, what happened to you? Did those rays that we sawing down several days ago hit you? Because you were right in the area I saw the lightninging down and you were in the middle of a hole, so it makes me think of that..." Mu Shen exined his conclusion that he hade to see Ling Tian''s wounds.


    Ling Tian was stunned for a few seconds before answering: "You could say that, brother Shen, it was a disgrace..." The lightning had really struck him, though it was hard to believe, it was true. It was the only exnation for Ling Tian''s injuries.


    "Wait a minute, you said it was several days ago? How many days was I unconscious?" Ling Tian reacted when he remembered he was unconscious.


    Mu Shen had been surprised that the lightning had actually struck Ling Tian and responded unconsciously: "You were almost 7 days unconscious ..."


    ''7 days?'' Ling Tian was a little surprised to learn that he didn''t wake up for a week. ''It seems it was really the Wrath of the Heavenly Dao. It knocked me out for several days...''


    "What is today''s date?" Ling Tian asked.


    "It is the 18th day of the seventh month." Mu Shen responded as he emerged from his daze.


    ''ording to his words, I was unconscious for seven days since he found me, so it was two days before he found me ... In total it was 9 days that I was unconscious. It was a miracle that no demon beast came near me in those first two days.'' Ling Tian thought as he did the calctions in his head.


    At this moment, Mu Shuiruo came in with a full ss of water and a bowl that smelled of medicinal herbs.


    Mu Shen pulled the table out and set it aside for Ling Tian as he arranged the things Mu Shuiruo had brought.


    "This is a medicinal soup, which will help you get your body back". Mu Shen pointed to the bowl containing the medicine. Then he passed the ss of water to Ling Tian.


    Although Ling Tian had regained some strength, he still couldn''t hold the ss. Mu Shen helped him drink the water.


    Then Mu Shen came over and took the medicine bowl. He gave it to Ling Tian to drink slowly.


    Ling Tian nodded in appreciation to Mu Shen and gave a friendly smile to Mu Shuiruo: "Thank you very much". Mu Shuiruo blushed slightly at Ling Tian''s smile and smiled at him as well.


    Once it was over, Ling Tian felt that he had regained some strength. Although he could not yet stand up and walk, it was enough to move his arms a little.


    Mu Shuiruo approached with a smile as she looked at Ling Tian and grabbed the things and left the room.


    "You are really lucky to survive those horrible lightnings, brother Tian, I can''t believe it, and yet you are still alive..." Mu Shen still could not fully ept that Ling Tian had survived the lightning.


    Ling Tian smiled bitterly. Even he did not believe that he could truly survive that catastrophe when the Celestial Dao had sealed everything from him. But, he summoned up his courage and, in the end, managed to survive.


    "Brother Tian, I don''t want to be negative, but, I think those wounds will take time to recover and I don''t have a way to check how your body is inside, so I would rmend that you really look for your family so that you can recover and have no problems when you want to rise in the ranks of martial arts... I''m not running you, Brother Tian, but I''m worried about your health. And you don''t have to pay me anything for trying to help you!" Mu Shen quickly exined thetter, fearing that Ling Tian would misunderstand.


    Ling Tian smiled at Mu Shen''s exnation and nodded in recognition.


    ''It seems that there really are still good people at heart, who care about you without expecting anything in return. How many years have passed since I have seen someone kind without a falsehood in their words and a hypocrisy in their eyes?'' Ling Tian thought.


    "Brother Shen, you said martial arts, right? Could you exin to me about that?" Ling Tian remembered about the martial arts he had mentioned before.


    "Martial Arts? Isn''t Brother Tian a martial artist?" Mu Shen asked with a confusion on his face.


    Before Ling Tian could say anything, Mu Shen quickly added: "Ah, I see. So Brother Tian works in the fields?" Said Mu Shen.


    "Yes, so I don''t know about martial arts. Everyone in my family works in the fields." Ling Tian replied while thinking to himself: ''It seems that there are really people who are not martial artists, I thought that with the threats of beasts that roam around, everyone would be martial artists...''


    Mu Shen nodded in response to Ling Tian. He thought that Ling Tian was one of those small families that worked in the fields to have their own crops and food. So it didn''t seem strange to him that Ling Tian didn''t know about martial artists.


    "Well, Brother Tian, as you know, because of threats from the demon beasts, we martial artists train to defend ourselves from attac-"


    "Little Shuiruo, I''vee to see you! Could youe out so I can see your beautiful face?"


    Just as Mu Shen was preparing to exin about martial artists to Ling Tian, a shout was heard from outside the house.

 Chapter 8 Problems

    ?"Little Shuiruo, I''vee to see you! Could youe out so I can see your beautiful face?"


    Just as Mu Shen was preparing to exin about martial artists to Ling Tian, a shout was heard from outside the house.


    Ling Tian frowned at the sound of such a scream, and when he was about to ask, he heard Mu Shen murmur.


    "Damn it! That fucking Ming Fen again!" Mu Shen swore quietly.


    "Brother Tian, don''t worry, rest here for a while, I''ll go outside to settle the matter. When I return I''ll continue to exin to you about it..." Mu Shen left the room quickly without letting Ling Tian answer.


    Ling Tian could not move, much less stand, so he could only release his spiritual sense to observe what was happening outside.


    Though his spiritual sense was sealed off along with all his immortal strength, he could still scan several feet around him. So he had no problem seeing what was going on outside.


    When heunched his spiritual sense he could see that Mu Shen wasing out of the house and Mu Shuiruo was behind the door of the hidden entrance, observing the situation outside.


    Outside the house, there were 3 young men. All of them seemed to be in their twenties. Their clothes were somewhat thinpared to Mu Shen, so one could see that their families were wealthy.


    Because his spiritual sense was weakened because his cultivation was sealed off, he could barely see the level of cultivation of these boys.


    The young man in the middle was in Stage Four of Chi Gathering, while the two of them were in Stage Three of Chi Gathering.


    Ling Tian observed and heard Mu Shen speak to the young man in the middle of the three.


    "Ming Fen, how many times do I have to tell you that my sister will not marry you! You only want her for fun, so I won''t let you do anything to my younger sister!" Mu Shen barked coolly at Ming Fen.


    "Hmph! Mu Shen, you''re just a martial artist in the range of 3-star Heaven. You must be proud that I care about your dear little sister. I''d give her many things you couldn''t give her. My Ming Family is one of the five most powerful families in Star City, and you have no family, just the two of you, so why resist?" Ming Fen spoke arrogantly about his background. There was a clear hint of contempt in his eyes as he looked at Mu Shen.


    ''Ming family?''. Ling Tian recorded that name.


    "You...!" Mu Shen was furious to hear Ming Fen''s words.


    "Mu Shen, you should be clear, if you don''t let your younger sistere out to see me, you''ll be in trouble." Ming Fen spoke with arrogance as he prepared to strike Mu Shen. Even the two next to him moved, too.


    Fwoosh


    Ming Fen and the two henchmen moved around Mu Shen and threw a blow each.


    Mu Shen was surprised that they suddenly attacked him, but he still reacted much faster, managing to dodge the blows while sending a punch to Ming Fen''s stomach and two round kicks to the other two, causing them to fall to the ground.


    Ouch!


    Thump


    Ming Feng was curled up on the floor like a shrimp, feeling a lot of pain in his stomach. The other two weren''t much better.


    Mu Shen stared at Ming Fen before he walked over to him.


    "You are already a rank of Great Heaven? How can this be possible?! You''ve long been a 3-star Heaven rank... how could you increase your power?!". Ming Fen paled as he felt the power emitted by Mu Shen when he fought back.


    Mu Shen stood before him and said: "Ming Fen, stoping to bother my little sister, if next time youe back here or I find out that you''re harassing her, I''ll break your bones that you won''t be able to walk for several months!" He spoke in a threatening tone.


    Ming Fen managed to stand up, still keeping one arm on his stomach while threatening Mu Shen: "Don''t think that because you are already a Great Heaven rank I won''t be afraid of you. My big brother is already a King rank and you can''t win against him, so you better think twice before you continue to hinder my ns!"


    Immediately, Ming Fen changed his gaze to the entrance of the house and shouted, "Little Shuiruo, I know you are there, why don''t you listen to me and I will give you everything I want. My family can give you everything you need." Ming Fen seemed to hesitate before continuing: "I can even help your big brother if you ask me to!"


    Mu Shuiruo, who was hiding behind the door, came out with an angry face and shouted at Ming Fen, "How many times have I told you that I don''t like you, Ming Fen? I won''t marry a ruffian like you!" Mu Shuiruo yelled coldly to Ming Fen.


    ''It seems she''s not just a shy girl. She''s also fearless...'' thought Ling Tian as he was surprised to see the current Mu Shuiruo. Though surprised, he thought it was normal that she was upset. Every person has a limit, and when this limit is reached, that person can get upset or angry and even put aside shyness, in this case as with Mu Shuiruo.


    Ming Feng looked at Mu Shuiruo with fierce eyes. He did not even hide his eyes full of lust and desire when watching Mu Shuiruo.


    Mu Shuiruo was disgusted by Ming Fen''s look and quickly went back inside the house.


    "Little Shuiruo, do not y hard to get, one day you will be with me and you will see that it is the best option for you, hehe." Ming Feng said proudly as he walked unconsciously away from Mu Shen so that thetter would not strike him again.


    Ming Fen cast a final nce at the entrance, hoping to see more of Mu Shuiruo, but in the end, he turned and walked away slowly.


    Ming Fen and the two henchmen left with pain in their bodies as they hurled curses and threats at Mu Shen for the pain he caused them.


    "Haa..."


    Mu Shen breathed a sigh when he saw those three finally gone.


    Ling Tian scanned the entire house with his spiritual sense. He could only find Mu Shuiruo in the kitchen and Mu Shen outside the house.


    Ling Tian observed this while thinking: ''It seems that these two siblings have no family. Only the two of them live in this house. There doesn''t seem to be any trace of a third person...''


    Ling Tian was contemting what he had seen and heard. It seemed that the lives of these two siblings were gued by various problems that came knocking at the door of their house.


    Ling Tian had already be aware of Mu Shen''s level of cultivation when he entered the room and spoke with him. He knew that Mu Shen was in the Fifth Stage of Chi Gathering. Even Mu Shuiruo was in the Second Stage of Chi Gathering. It seemed that she just increased her power by not doing much.


    Ling Tian knew that Mu Shen must have worked hard to increase his cultivation. Although these people of this lower world might not know cultivation techniques, it seemed that they were practicing something simr to that, thus gaining the power to fight these demon beasts. That power was divided into several ranks, and it seems that from what he understood of this Ming Fen, each rank was divided into some levels known as stars.


    Ling Tian was thinking about various things for quite some time, reflecting, when the door opened and Mu Shen came in smiling, as if nothing had ever happened.

 Chapter 9 Martial Arts Of The Divine Star Continent

    ?Ling Tian saw Mu Shening and asked: "Problems?"


    Mu Shen showed a bitter smile: "Yes, brother Tian... but don''t worry, it''s just a toad that wants to eat swan meat, haaa..." Mu Shen breathed a sigh.


    "I understand you." Ling Tian nodded his head with a weak smile and said: "Beauty always attracts trouble..."


    Mu Shen was surprised by Ling Tian''sment. He just shook his head in recognition.


    "But, if it''s for our loved ones, it doesn''t matter, we''ll always protect them." Ling Tian said when a loving smile appeared on his face, apparently reminiscent of someone.


    Mu Shen knew that Ling Tian was like him. He must have faced many problems. With something inmon, he felt their rtionship was closer.


    "By the way, Brother Tian, I''ll keep telling you about martial artists." Mu Shen sat back in the chair before continuing: "As I was saying, due to the threats of the demon beasts that our Star City faces, most people start training martial arts at a young age, while those who do not practice, take care of the crops in the fields, construction, sales, among other things.


    We martial artists use a special technique that consists of absorbing the energy of the surroundings, to obtain power in our body and to be able to face the demonic beasts.


    Also, we can obtain energy from some special nts that grow in the forest, and with a proper mixture of medicinal nts, you can create an elixir to increase the power in yourself.


    Obviously, obtaining power is not enough to fight the beasts. Normally, one has to learn direct martial arts, either by training under someone powerful from a great family, or by going to the City Academy, where you would be taught the basics of fighting the beasts.


    You can train in the mastery of the sword, spear, hand to hand, knives, among other things. That would depend on your choice or your affinity with weapons."


    Ling Tian nodded as he recorded that information in his head and slowly digested it, understanding the basis of martial artist training.


    "Do you know how the ranges or levels mentioned are divided?" Ling Tian wanted to ask this. ording to what I had seen, it seems that every Stage of Chi Gathering is a range in this ce.


    Mu Shen nodded and continued talking.


    "The ranks of power are divided into 9 ranks. And each rank, is divided into three levels, which would be 1-3 Stars.


    The first rank is the Bronze level. 1-Star Bronze. 2 and 3 star. Once you reach 3 stars, you can try to break the limits of your body''s capacity to enter the next rank.


    The second rank is the Silver level. Same thing, 1-3 stars.


    The third rank is the ck level.


    These first three are called novice or beginner martial artists, since most of them are young people between 14 and 18 years old.


    The next three ranks are called masters, because, to enter the fourth rank, you need a lot of energy. So many young people get stuck in the third rank. If people under 20 can enter the fourth realm, they are considered geniuses and will be chosen to be nurtured and advance more quickly in their power as a martial artist.


    The fourth rank is the Heaven level.


    The fifth rank is the Great Heaven level.


    Right now I am in this rank, I am only 1 star, as it doesn''t have much that increased my power.


    The sixth rank, is the King''s level. The people who reach this rank are usually people in their thirties and are the elders of these great families, or their respective families. But it is rare for small families to have King level ranks, as they don''t have the resources to nurture a person to this level. Simrly, it is unlikely to find young people in this range.


    The next rank is Emperor. There are less than 20 people in the entire Star City in this rank. All of these people belong to great families. These people have a lot of prestige and are very respected, so one would seek to avoid the way to offend them, as they can punish you by forcing you to work in the fields or locking you up for several days in jail, so that you can meditate on your offenses.


    Thest is the rank of Legend, and there is only one person who has reached this rank, and that is the Lord of the City, Lord Long Cheng!" Mu Shen spoke with a fervent look as he said, "My goal is to be a legendary rank like Lord Long, so that I can protect my younger sister from both those bastards and the demon beasts!"


    Ling Tian nodded in acknowledgement as a bitter smile emerged within him: ''Long Cheng? That guy was the only Legendary rank in the entire Star City? It seems that I inadvertently saved the Star City by saving its only rank Legend, hehe"


    "Wait, you said there were nine ranks and you only mentioned eight, what''s next?" Ling Tian remembered that he had only mentioned 8 ranks, but he didn''t say thest one.


    ? "As such, there is no ninth rank until now, it''s just that hundreds of years ago there were records that you could get to that rank, but over time, it bes more difficult. Until now, only Mr. Long has been able to reach the legendary rank of eighth. Hmmm, if I remember correctly, I think the ninth rank would be level Semi-God or God, but it''s been hundreds of years since anyone has reached that level." Mu Shen shook his head


    "Just as the ranks of martial artists are divided, so are the demon beasts divided into the same ranks."


    Ling Tian nodded and began to understand all the information given by Mu Shen.


    ''ording to the information he just exined to me, each rank would be exactly one Stage of Chi Gathering, so it would look like this:


    Bronze Rank - First Stage of Chi Gathering


    Silver Rank - Second Stage of Chi Gathering


    ck Rank - Third Stage of Chi Gathering


    Heaven Rank - Fourth Stage of Chi Gathering


    Great Heaven Rank - Fifth Stage of Chi Gathering


    King Rank - Sixth Stage of Chi Gathering


    Emperor Rank - Seventh Stage of Chi Gathering


    Legend Rank - Eighth Stage of Chi Gathering


    Divine or God Rank - Ninth Stage of Chi Gathering?


    And what it says about 1-3 stars, is the Stage itself, but divided into Early, Middle and Late Stage.


    For example, a 2-star Silver rank would be the Middle Stage of the Second Stage of Chi Gathering.


    A Great Heaven rank of 3 stars would be the Late Stage of the Fifth Stage of Chi Gathering.


    A 1 star Emperor rank is the Early Stage of the Seventh Stage of Chi Gathering.


    ''Haaaa, this is a bit confusing, hahaha, for an immortal like me, I wouldn''t bother with these little stages, but now I''m a simple mortal, I have to get used to it and find a way to get back to my peak...''


    Ling Tian meditated on all the information, rting the form of power of martial artists to his cultivation.


    "By the way, I see that you have just increased your cultivation to the rank of Great Heaven, and I see that you are about 20 years old, doesn''t that mean that you are practically a genius and would be favored by some family? You might even have the power to protect your little sister, so those guys wouldn''te after your sister..." Ling Tian asked when he remembered the rank of Mu Shen, and seeing his age, he was still a young man.


    Mu Shen shed a bitter smile as he said, "Do you think I do not know that? It is just that these families only see for their own interests and if you go under their doors you have to serve that family for several years as they trained and nurtured you. So I can''t do that, I can''t leave my little sister alone. Besides, that Ming family is one of the great families, but it''s a tyrannical family itself, because when ites to recruiting young people, you have to serve them for a long time in the end."


    "I get it." Ling Tian sighed at the knowledge that, in any world, there are always selfish people thinking about themselves. Even though they face threats from demonic beasts at any time, they continue to pursue their personal conflicts and seek to profit from them.


    "But it seems you''ve been lucky to get to this rank, haven''t you, Brother Shen, hehe?" Ling Tian showed interest in his eyes, telling him to tell him about how he became strong so young. Ling Tian likes Mu Shen, so he can''t help but see him as a good friend.


    "Hehe". Mu Shen showed a slightly embarrassed smile as he exined, "I went out in search of some medicinal nts days ago, but I didn''t expect to find the dragon''s stalk. This stalk could help me directly increase my strength towards the rank of Great Heaven. So once I was about to return, I watched the lightning fall far from where I was, so I ended up going to that ce and it took me almost two days. When I arrived I found you all wounded on the ground and I brought you with me."


    Ling Tian understood why Mu Shen hade to this ce. Normally, one would be scared and run as far away as possible, not wanting to get involved in something dangerous.


    "Well, I leave you to rest, Brother Tian, I see you are still very weak. Any problem you can call me and I''lle right away. If I''m not here, Mu Shuiruo will stay at home, so she could help you. I''ll go get some more medicinal nts for my younger sister to make you some medicinal soups so that you can recover quickly. I think I''ll be back before evening." Mu Shen rose and left Ling Tian to rest.


    "Before you go, could you pass me my ring that''s on the table, please?" Ling Tian soon remembered the ring and reminded him of Mu Shen.


    Mu Shen nodded and passed the ring to Ling Tian. After that he left the room.


    ''Let''s see if I have any healing pills left over so that I can cure my body.'' Ling Tian thought as he checked his spatial ring.

 Chapter 10 Punishment Of The Heavenly Dao! Sealed Cultivation

    ?Ling Tian twisted his lip when he saw the remaining immortal healing pills in his spatial ring. There were less than ten pills.


    In fact, Ling Tian would have thousands of spiritual and immortal pills of all kinds, but he passed them on to his disciple before saving her and sending her out of the abyss. If he was going to die at that time, why would he keep all the things for himself? It was better to leave them to his disciple.


    Ling Tian managed after much effort, to sit in a cultivation position. Once done, he took out a healing pill, cut off a piece about the size of a third and swallowed it. He did not know whether his body could resist the powerful medicinal force, now that he had no basis in cultivation.


    Slowly he began to absorb the medicinal effects of the pill, but after almost a minute, it had no effect on his body.


    What''s going on?


    He took the remaining two-thirds of the pill again. Several minutester, nothing happened.


    Why is there no effect?!


    Ling Tian took another healing pill, and tried desperately to absorb the nutrients, but ended up with the same result.


    Ling Tian was getting desperate. If he couldn''t heal his body, did that mean he would have to wait several weeks before he could regain some of his strength?


    Ling Tian released his spiritual sense into his meridians, realizing that they were in very bad shape, almost to the point of being totally destroyed.


    ''Haaa. It must have been the impact of divine damnation.'' Ling Tian thought as he tried to calm his anger.


    He put aside the recovery of his body with the healing pills and tried to run his cultivation technique to cure his meridians.


    Nothing.


    Absolutely nothing.


    Ling Tian could not even absorb one thousandth of the spirit Chi around him. Although it was very little energy, he was sure he could still feel it once it entered his body. But after cultivating several times, he couldn''t extract anything.


    Ling Tian found an immortal crystal in his storage ring. He only had less than 50 immortal crystals left. He also managed to pass most of his immortal crystals to his disciple.


    He took the Immortal Crystal in his hands and began to absorb its immortal essence.


    Fwoosh


    The immortal energy came out of the immortal crystal and began to circte slowly through its meridians, healing them little by little. Ling Tian preferred to start with this, because, if his meridians got worse or werepletely destroyed, he would be no different than a cripple, from someone who could not cultivate.


    Although the Immortal Crystal had its immortal essence within it, it only provided the energy to restore the spent power of a cultivator, or to umte enough energy to break the barrier to the next greater or lesser realm. So it was little ineffective in healing his broken meridians, unless it was used in conjunction with a wonderful medicine pill.


    But Ling Tian knew that, for some strange reason, the healing pill did not affect his body. There seemed to be something blocking its medicinal effects.


    So he had no choice but to spend ten immortal crystals to heal his meridians.


    Besides, even with the help of the immortal crystal he could not umte immortal strength, much less umte his cultivation essence. It seemed that the immortal essence, upon entering his body, mysteriously disappeared, without leaving even a little bit to Ling Tian.


    It took him almost an hour to repair just over 60% of his broken meridians in bad condition.


    Feeling that it was enough for now, he directed his spiritual sense to his Dantian.


    Without a doubt, his immortal strength waspletely sealed in his Dantian. Ling Tian knew that his immortal force was sealed by the Heavenly Dao. It didn''t even let out a little trace so that he could recover!


    He checked that heavenly seal again, and realized he could unlock it, but he wasn''t going to do that. He already unlocked it once and only allowed it to restore a minimum of its strength, not even a millionth, and if he unlocked it again, it would be no different than when he faced the Wrath of the Heavenly Dao again. That divine damnation was not a simple thing.


    ''It seems that only at some urgent moment I could unlock the heavenly seal, but I would rather not... I have to find a way to permanently undo the heavenly seal.'' Ling Tian was wondering how to get rid of that heavenly seal.


    While thinking of some way to get rid of that heavenly seal, Ling Tian kept checking the condition of his body.


    Even his whole body, his cells, his muscles, even his bones, had a restriction of ayer that sealed their strength and hardness, which made them normal muscles and bones of an ordinary mortal. Even a kitchen knife could easily hurt him, when before it was difficult that even an immortal sword could hurt him thanks to the technique of refining the body that he cultivated.


    Finally, he directed his spiritual sense to his heart.


    His heart had a seal just like the one that resided in his Dantian. The World Tree inside his heart could not help him to heal his wounds. But still, the powerful vitality of the World Tree was so amazing, that it even managed to escape from the heavenly seal, thus sending a slight vitality that slowly healed his whole body. Thanks to that, his body would recover in 3-4 months at most. If there were no such vitality, he would be sure that it would take him up to a year to recover, even much longer.


    Ling Tian sighed as he understood the exact state of his body.


    Silence reigned for a long time in the room where Ling Tian stood, before a piercing roar was heard from within:


    "AAAAHHHHH! DAMN IT! DAMN HEAVENLY DAO! Why are you doing this to me! Since you couldn''t kill me before now you punish me like this! What do you want from me!? It''s not enough for you to make me lose my cultivation! You turn me into a cripple! And you don''t even let my body recover! Do you want to see me suffer even more?!"


    Ling Tian couldn''t take it anymore and took out everything he had. He got angry, became furious and started screaming and cursing the Heavenly Dao. He knew that this was really a punishment from the Heavenly Dao. But, this was too much...


    "How the fuck am I supposed to recover?! I''m no different than someone who''s already got one foot in the grave! Did you want to kill me that badly?! You want me to die alone and abandoned! No one to be by my side?! Hey! Fuck you!"


    Ling Tian continued to scream at the top of his lungs, drawing all the air out of his lungs, even tearing his vocal cords apart, severely injuring his throat.


    "Now I''m stuck here in a lower world where there''s no spirit Chi! Tell me! What do you want from me?! You really wanted me to die, didn''t you?! What a pity! Hahaha! You couldn''t make it, so you n to punish me this way!"


    Even in a gravely hoarse voice, Ling Tian continued to roar to release all his hatred.


    "You sent me to this lost world! You even took me away from my loved ones! From my family! They were the only family I had and you took me away from them! I don''t even know if I can go back to them! AAHHHHH DAMN IT!"


    ¡­


    "Haaa... Haaa... Haaa..."


    After a long time of taking out all his frustrations, anger, and umted rage, Ling Tian began to gasp for breath. Now, he was so weak that hey down on the bed and began to breathe deeply to take in as much air as possible to stabilize himself.


    He didn''t even care that anyone could hear his yells. Anyway, what could be worse than the Heavenly Dao''s own punishment and losing his cultivation?


    Ling Tian released his spiritual sense and noticed that Mu Shen was outside his door. Even Mu Shuiruo was nearby as well, her eyes looking slightly red, as if she had cried.


    He knew that Mu Shen had been out of the room for some time. It seemed he had not decided to enter. Most likely he was waiting for Ling Tian to vent everything he had. Ling Tian was grateful to Mu Shen not only for helping him and trying to heal his wounds, but for how understanding he was at this point when Ling Tian wanted to vent his anger and not interrupt him.


    It seemed that Mu Shen was preparing to leave, as he carried a suitcase. Apparently, he was going to get those medicinal nts to help Ling Tian.


    Half an hourter, Mu Shen no longer heard any noise, so he thought Ling Tian fell asleep and then notified Mu Shuiruo and left.


    Ling Tian saw this and smiled weakly.


    Now, he was going to check that bright sphere that resided in his Dantian, apart from his sealed cultivation. His little pocket world was gone, so it had to be rted to that.

 Chapter 11 Mysterious Little World?

    ?Ling Tian released his spiritual sense and directed it towards his Dantian.


    That shining crystal sphere that did not lose its luminosity inparison with the luminosity of his cultivation that was being sealed, floated in a part of his Dantian.


    ''What will this be?'' Ling Tian began to inspect what that little sphere was.


    He didn''t want to direct his spiritual sense directly to it. He''s had some bad experiences already and he really doesn''t want that kind of situation to happen again.


    For more than five minutes looking at it, Ling Tian couldn''t figure out what that thing was.


    ''I seem to have seen this thing before, but I don''t know where...'' Ling Tian began to rack his brain to remember where he had seen that little crystal sphere before.


    Then he remembered:


    ''Wait! This sphere is the one that was in my sea of knowledge!''. Ling Tian remembered that this thing was one of the objects that resided in his sea of knowledge without doing anything. They were just floating there, as if they were just clouds on a normal day.


    Ling Tian quickly turned his spiritual sense to his sea of knowledge.


    When he wanted to enter his own sea of knowledge, he felt ayer of restriction covering his entire sea of knowledge. He knew that the Heavenly Dao had sealed his sea of knowledge as well.


    Being in the form of a soul, Ling Tian perceived his entire sea of knowledge.


    His sea of knowledge was so vast and boundless, but it seemed a little blurry. This was because of the heavenly seal.


    He quickly turned his gaze to the sky, where those three objects that had always been in his sea of knowledge were supposed to be.


    Ling Tian was surprised to see only one object floating above his sea of knowledge. To be precise, the opaque bead that conveyed fear for the power it contained within it.


    Ling Tian confirmed that this crystal sphere was one of those objects that were in his sea of knowledge, apanying him during his ten thousand years of life, but in the end, they had never made any movement.


    Ling Tian remembered that, only until he faced the Heavenly Dao and was about to die, his immortal force and the force of the sea of knowledge were being frantically absorbed, leaving him with less than 20% of all his strength.


    ''Now I understand why my strength was drastically reduced when I fell into that abyss.'' Ling Tian sighed when he understood theck of his strength.


    ''But if one is here, and the other is in my Dantian, where is the seed supposed to be?'' Ling Tian soon remembered that the seed was missing. That seed could not have disappeared on its own, right?


    Ling Tian began to feel his entire sea of knowledge. He was the owner of this ce, so he could control everything, as well as "see" and "feel" every single detail.


    Instantly, he turned his gaze to the depths of his own sea of knowledge.


    Ling Tian felt something at the bottom of his sea of knowledge. It was not the seed, but something else.


    Just when he wanted to check what that was, and if it had anything to do with the seed, Ling Tian felt that he was being thrown out of his own sea of knowledge and his head began to ache.


    "Argh. Shit..." Ling Tian had a headache for over ten minutes.


    ''It seems I don''t have enough soul strength to be in my own sea of knowledge.'' Ling Tian recalled the first time he tried to ess his own sea of knowledge when it was just a Foundation Establishment scenario, but since it was not yet a Nascent Soul scenario, he had not officially opened his sea of knowledge, so he had a headache when he tried to enter it.


    Not a minute had passed and he was expelled, which shows that his soul strength is insufficient and he cannot stay inside for long because of the seal, and he could not even use his sea of knowledge for other things. Unless he lifted the heavenly seal that resided in both his Dantian and his Sea of Knowledge, he could use them again. He knew that he had to get to the Foundation Establishment, or at least, the Peak Stage of Chi Gathering so that he could use his sea of knowledge without any problems.


    ''When I am strong enough to enterfortably, I will check what was under my sea of knowledge.'' Ling Tian decided to find outter what was hidden at the bottom of his sea of knowledge.


    After the headache went away, Ling Tian went back to his Dantian.


    Ling Tian was thinking a lot of things about what that crystal sphere might be, but he could not find any logical exnation.


    "Could it be another small pocket world?  Ling Tian pondered when he could not find any clue as to what that sphere was. That was the most usible answer.


    He knew that his little pocket world, which also resided in his Dantian, had disappeared, and was most likely rted to that crystal sphere. Perhaps that sphere absorbed his little world and became one as well.


    His little pocket world contained many things, such as immortal artifacts, immortal swords, immortal pills, immortal crystals, and so on. If that crystal sphere had absorbed all those things and had them inside, Ling Tian would let go of a burden. He didn''t mind losing his little world so much, it was the things inside that really mattered to him. Above all, the immortal crystals. As there is no spiritual Chi in this world, he needs those immortal crystals to be able to heal his body and get some strength. His meridians needed to be healed. He needed some strength, at least that of a mere mortal so that he could defend himself. In this state that he cannot even stand up, he is no different than a fish on a chopping block.


    ''Haaa, looks like I''ll have to risk it...'' Ling Tian had no choice but to direct his spiritual sense into that crystal sphere.


    As soon as Ling Tian''s spiritual sense came into contact with the crystal sphere, it was absorbed along with Ling Tian''s consciousness quickly within it.


    When Ling Tian opened his eyes, he was stunned.


    That crystal sphere, it had a space inside it!


    Rather, it was really a small world. Only, unlike his previous small world, this one was much bigger.


    Where Ling Tian was standing, it was the size of a room. Everything around him was lit up and alive, but outside of that space, there was a line, like ayer that delimited that space where he was, while outside it was somewhat dark and mostly opaque, as if from that limit the space was lifeless.


    Ling Tian managed to glimpse an enormous space beyond where he was. He tried to walk, to pass that boundary that differentiated between the translucent and the opaque, but there was an invisible barrier that prevented his passage.


    ''I guess that when I get stronger, this space will expand, making the barrier that prevents me from going beyond it be disced, giving me more space.'' Ling Tian thought this idea was feasible. He had heard of a powerful Immortal that, his pocket world would expand whenever his power increased, so Ling Tian thought this was the case.


    Ling Tian observed everything around him. Even though the space outside his boundary was somewhat gray and dark, he could still observe what was there.


    The space in the little world was like a big forest. Full of trees, nts, bushes, among other things. Vaguely even a part of a river could be seen.


    Ling Tian was relieved to see that the things he had in his old pocket world were there, but he felt helpless when he saw the ce where they were.


    All his belongings were beyond his small space where he could move. They were in the dark area, so he could not ess them now.


    ''Well, whatever. At least they''re there, which means I can use themter.'' Ling Tian was not discouraged by not being able to use his things now. He was happier that they were still there.


    Ling Tian came out of his little world.


    Crack


    Boom


    "Hahaha, little Shuiruo, I''vee for you!"


    Just as Ling Tian was beginning to think about how to undo that heavenly seal, a shriek sounded from outside his room.

 Chapter 12 Abduct Mu Shuiruo?

    ?"Master, what do we do now?" one of his servants asked Ming Fen, who was still carving his stomach from the pain caused by Mu Shen''s blow.


    Ming Fen just gritted his teeth and angrily replied, "That bastard Mu Shen... I''ll get even for this."


    "Master, what if you tell the Young Master about this matter, maybe he could help you and deal with that guy..." The other servant next to him came up with an idea to help Ming Fen.


    "Don''t mention it now, I can''t bother my older brother, he''s in a retreat to advance to 2 star King rank." Ming Fen denied that idea, although at first he wanted to ask his older brother for help, he knew that if he bothered him about it, he could bother his older brother, so he decided to do it himself.


    "Little Shuiruo can only be mine. I need a way to get her. That bastard Mu Shen has refused and won''t give me Shuiruo, I could give them everything they need, but they refuse". Ming Fen continued to grind his teeth as he talked about what he wanted.


    Since that time when Ming Fen first met Mu Shuiruo, he has not been able to forget her. He had investigated those two brothers and found that Mu Shuiruo had always been secretive and almost never associated with other men.


    Not only did she show a well-developed body, but she showedplete purity. So he concluded that Mu Shuiruo was still a virgin. This made Ming Fen only want to sully her again and again. His darkest desires were slowly awakening, to the point that even if he were alone with her, he would intimidate herpletely.


    Though Ming Fen had seen other beauties that were not lost onparison to Mu Shuiruo, he could not afford to. Those were the five most beautiful women in all of Star City.


    The five most beautiful and perfect women he had seen each belonged to one of the five great families, so he could not make his moves in the shadows as, if discovered, it could incite hatred and cause war between his family and the other.


    Mu Shuiruo was also considered one of those 5 women, but the difference between her and the others was that, she did not have a big family or power behind her. So, Ming Fen targeted her first.


    Ming Feng thought that with his background and power behind him, it would be easy for him to get that beauty. So getting Mu Shuiruo would be easy.


    But who would have thought that he would hit a wall?


    Mu Shuiruo''s older brother, Mu Shen, didn''t give Mu Shuiruo, he didn''t even care that he was from the Ming family.


    Ming Fen was going to see Mu Shuiruo several times, but he could hardly ever see her. She would always go into her house or her brother woulde out and drive Ming Fen out of their home.


    Ming Fen could not ask his family to make a move against those brothers, as there was apparently a major issue and the family could not afford to be involved in scandals, so he had no choice but to do everything on his own. He even had the idea of asking his older brother for help, but now, he could not bother him, as he was in his cultivation behind closed doors, trying to advance in the level of his rank.


    "Now what am I supposed to do? Haaa. Shuiruo, little Shuiruo, I have given you many opportunities, but you do not ept them. It seems that I will have to force you and have you under me to understand the good of being with me..." Ming Fen only felt his body boil when he imagined having Mu Shuiruo under him.


    All of a sudden.


    One of the servants who was next to Ming Fen, quickly met another young man who hade running to them, they talked a few words among themselves, he returned and told Ming Fen: " Mister! They just discovered that Mu Shen had just left his house! He was alone and his sister was not with him. His sister was not discovered to have left their house, so she is still there. It seems that Mu Shen is nning to go to the forest outside Star City, so it would take a long time to return!"


    Ming Fen''s eyes lit up when he heard that news from the heavens.


    Sometimes when Mu Shen was leaving Star City, Ming Fen would try to go looking for Mu Shuiruo, only to realize that she was not at home and was apparently going to someone else''s house, apparently her friend. Ming Fen couldn''t do anything to her at that point.


    But now, the heavens had given him such a wonderful opportunity that he would not miss it.


    "Hahaha! This is what the heavens want! Hahaha." Ming Fen continued tough for several minutes of happiness. After he calmed down a bit from the "divine news", he said, "Now that that bastard Mu Shen is not home, I will go and kidnap little Shuiruo. No one would say anything for two siblings who are alone if they disappear instantly..."


    Ming Fen continued to feel excited and thrilled at the thought of what he would do to Mu Shuiruo once he had her in his bed.


    ''Little Shuiruo, this time you won''t escape this young master. I will make you taste the wonders of the rtionship between a man and a woman who, when it is over, will beg me like a bitch to make you feel more of the pleasures of having you in my bed''. Ming Fen thought as he devised a whole n to subdue Mu Shuiruo.


    Ming Fen''s eyes grew hotter and more lustful. He could no longer control himself, so the news that Mu Shuiruo was home alone drove him mad.


    Ming Fen checked once more that Mu Shen was nowhere near Star City and Mu Shuiruo was home. Once everything was confirmed, he got the green light, so he prepared and left with his servants.


    Quickly, Ming Feng made his way to the siblings'' home.


    ''Hahaha, let''s see you slip out of my hand this time, bitch!''


    Ming Fen kept thinking about what he would do to that sacred body. The idea of defiling her was growing too much inside him.


    It didn''t take long for them to arrive and quickly destroy the door of the house.


    Crack


    Boom


    Ming Fen entered the house in triumph as a lustful look filled his eyespletely, showing himself fiercely and screaming:


    "Hahaha, little Shuiruo, I''vee for you!"

 Chapter 13 Decision

    ?Crack


    Boom


    "Hahaha, little Shuiruo, I''vee for you!"


    There was the sound of a door being destroyed and a man shouting, alerting Ling Tian and taking him out of his thoughts.


    Quickly, he released his spiritual sense and found those guys from before who had been beaten by Mu Shen.


    The guy in the middle, who seemed to be the strongest in the Fourth Stage of Chi Gathering, and the other two who were both in the Third Stage of Chi Gathering.


    "What was that guy''s name? Ming San, Fan, Den, something like that?" Ling Tian muttered trying to remember that guy''s name.


    Then he watched as Ming Fen triumphantly entered the house and found Mu Shuiruo in the kitchen.


    The house wasn''t very big, so the spaces were a bit cramped. Therefore, the space where one enters through the door, you can see the kitchen space and a bedroom door.


    Ling Tian looked at his eyes full of lust and a burning gaze. He knew that Ming Fen hade here for Mu Shuiruo. Obviously, he took advantage of the fact that Mu Shen had gone out and thought that Mu Shuiruo was alone in the house, therefore he came at once.


    Mu Shuiruo was frightened, seeing how Ming Fen looked at her fiercely. Though she was brave, she was still a woman and moreover, she knew the difference in power between him and herself, so fear covered her entire body. Her older brother was not at home, making her feel insecure.


    Every time Mu Shen went out to look for medicinal nts for her, she went to a friend''s house so that she would not be left alone, as Ming Fen had gone to look for her a few times when she was alone the first few times. By some chance, she got out of those situations and then thought it would be better if she stayed at her friend''s house while waiting for Mu Shen to return.


    Now that Mu Shen had gone out to get some medicinal nts to make a medicinal soup, she stayed home to care for Ling Tian. She knew that he was very weak and hurt, so she had no choice but to stay. However, she never thought that Ming Fen would take this opportunity toe.Mu Shuiruo had started to train some martial arts in order to be strong, so she would be strong enough to defend herself in case her brother was not present. She tried to position herself to fight. She would not let a bastard like Ming Fen sully her. She would fight, hoping that a miracle would happen and nothing would happen to her.


    Ming Fen approached slowly, showing eyes full of malice and desire, while slowly watching Mu Shuiruo''s body and imagining the things he would be doing to her once she was in his hands.


    Ming Fen saw Mu Shuiruo''s fighting stance and onlyughed. He did not care that Mu Shuiruo defended himself, since she was only a Silver rank and he was a Heaven rank. The difference in power was great. In fact, that made it interesting for him.


    "Shit! I don''t have enough energy to fight, or even to move properly!" Ling Tian tried to stand up, but he was very weak, could barely stand, so he needed to hold on to something.


    Ling Tian watched as Ming Fen slowly approached Mu Shuiruo, so he tried to hurry to the door and leave the room. Taking some unsteady steps, he almost fell several times when he wanted to take a step.


    Crunch


    The door opened and Ming Fen got a little scared. He changed his gaze to the door that had just opened.


    When he saw Ling Tian, he frowned, but quickly calmed down. He had thought it was Mu Shen, because who else would be in their house? Besides, Mu Shen was stronger than he was, so it was only natural that he would be afraid of him.


    Ling Tian was thinking of using the Internal Energy Technique, which could increase his strength for a while. This technique was known in the immortal world.


    But such an amazing technique also had its risks and limitations.


    Any person, even an ordinary mortal with no basis in cultivation, could use this technique, which would improve his power, increasing it dramatically, reaching the Peak Stage of Chi Gathering. But it was at the cost of consuming a small part of his vital energy and internal body strength, and he could only use it for less than 5 minutes.


    But, with Ling Tian''s current state, he knew he could only use the technique for less than 30 seconds. Even his power would not reach the Peak Stage, at most, he could reach the First Stage of Chi Gathering.


    Because, his whole body was injured, including his muscles, cells and bones, it could not provide him with the energy needed to obtain the necessary strength. So he would have to force the use of his meridians to extract the energy contained in them.


    It was almost 100% certain that this would end up destroying his meridians and he would not be able to cultivate again. His meridians were notpletely healed as only a little over 60% had been repaired, he knew that, he was in a horrible situation.


    But letting that bastard intimidate Mu Shuiruo? Of course not.


    "Hey, get out of here before Mu Shen returns, there''s still time. If not, you''ll regret it." Ling Tian said coldly, while watching Ming Fen with an icy face.


    Ling Tian was trying to make Ming Fen leave, so he wouldn''t have to use the technique and put himself at risk.


    Seeing that Ling Tian was ordering him to leave, Ming Fen got a little upset, but he didn''t listen to him. Especially, seeing Ling Tian''s body full of bandages and with some visible wounds on his face, he assumed that he was hurt and weak, therefore it did not take much importance.


    The two servants who were shortly behind Ming Fenughed at Ling Tian''s "warning". They saw that Ling Tian was in very bad shape. Wanting to y the hero? Hahaha.


    Mu Shuiruo was surprised to see Ling Tian, though one could tell that, with much effort, he could barely stand. Wanting to help Ling Tian, she was interrupted by Ming Fen.


    "You fucking bitch! Why are you looking at him? What''s your rtionship with him?!" Ming Fen roared with hatred at Mu Shuiruo''s worried look at Ling Tian. He thought Mu Shuiruo had something to do with Ling Tian, so he could not help but raise his hand and p her.


    Just when Ming Fen wanted to hit Mu Shuiruo, Ling Tian instantly appeared in front of him, protecting Mu Shuiruo from the blow.


    Ling Tian was angry to see that Ming Feng tried to boldly p Mu Shuiruo. He no longer cared that his meridians were destroyed, so heunched the Internal Energy Technique and threw himself at Ming Fen.


    He would not let that bastard intimidate Mu Shuiruo. She had been caring for him, therefore she was his benefactor. He owes his life to both Mu Shuiruo and Mu Shen. He knew that if he were left alone on those ins and there was no one to help him, any demon beast could kill him. If it were not for them, he would bepletely dead right now. He would always try to return the favor when the other person was in trouble.


    He would do all he could to protect Mu Shuiruo, even if it cost him his life topletely destroy his own meridians and truly be a cripple and die on this unknown lower ne.


    Fwoosh


    Ling Tian managed to increase his power all at once, managing to reach the Third Stage of Chi Gathering. Although the Third and Fourth Stages of Chi Gathering were a big difference, Ling Tian was enough. His immense experience in the Dao Martial, was not something that a simple young man in his early twenties could face.


    Ling Tian embraced Mu Shuiruo with his left arm, moving her from her ce instantly and dodging the blow.


    He quickly sent a free hand strike into Ming Fen''s face, causing him to take several steps backwards and fall to the ground.


    Ming Fen''s two servants saw this and rushed to Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian reacted quickly, gently pushing Mu Shuiruo aside and facing the two guys.


    He dodged the blowing from the right and with his arms he grabbed the leg easily which arched like a kick from the other side.


    Punch


    Crack


    Ling Tian kicked fiercely at the guy who had thrown the punch, leaving him with a severe pain in his abdomen and making him retreat a few meters back, while the guy who grabbed his leg was thrown strongly out, destroying a piece of furniture in his way and finally going out the window.


    Ming Fen was surprised, but he stood up again and went straight to Ling Tian throwing his right fist.


    Ling Tian was furious with this guy.


    So he didn''t care and caught the blow that wasing to him with his hand, opening the wounds he had in it, and immediately he kicked hard into Ming Fen''s chest, sending him flying almost out of the house through the door.


    "What''s going on?! Sister! Are you all right?!"


    Mu Shen arrived at the scene and was able to see how Ming Fen was sent flying by Ling Tian while he was standing in front of his sister, as if he was protecting her like an imprable wall, while the blood flooded his body due to the fact that his wounds had opened up and he spat a puff of blood to finally fall to the ground unconsciously.

 Chapter 14 Recovery

    ?"Where am I?"


    Ling Tian''s consciousness was plunged into darkness.


    He saw himself and knew he was in a soul form. The same situation as he entered his own sea of knowledge.


    But this time, it was not his sea of knowledge: it was a boundless darkness, simr to the void.


    Ling Tian turned to look around. As he moved forward, nothing changed. The darkness remained the same.


    Suddenly, Ling Tian heard a voiceing from far away, but at the same time it resounded within him, either in his heart, in his sea of knowledge or in his Dantian:


    "To love..."


    "Protect..."


    "The desire..."


    "The sincerity..."


    Vaguely he could hear some words.


    Ling Tian was confused. That voice came from the same voice inside him that was always asking him the same question: What is the Dao?


    Thest time he faced the Heavenly Dao, he seemed to have heard that same voice, but it was no longer a question. It was a sentence. It seemed that he would have the answer to the Great Dao.


    But because Ling Tian did not let himself be defeated by death, he lost the opportunity to understand the Dao.


    Ling Tian felt that, in the deep darkness, a faint glow could hardly be noticed.


    It was like a tiny light from a firefly. Flying in the darkness, trying to break the darkness by imbuing a little light.


    Ling Tian tried to get closer to that light, but he could not move forward. He even felt that instead of moving forward, he was moving backwards, so he stopped moving.


    Once again, that voice was heard, but this time, it resonated so strongly in his soul, heart, and spirit.


    "Sacrifice must be from the heart and sincerity..."


    "The heart must be firm, understanding, determined, sincere, harmonious..."


    Lighting


    Ling Tian felt that little light shine like the sun, and that light was so intense that he could not help but close his eyes.


    Fwoosh


    Ling Tian felt a mysterious breathe into his body. He felt a little free somehow.


    "Ugh." Ling Tian let out a groan of pain as he felt his body heavy.


    He knew that his consciousness was no longer in that darkness, and now he was in his own body, experiencing the pain of having used that technique.


    Ling Tian slowly opened his eyes, to see a Mu Shuiruo with tears and red eyes, and a concerned Mu Shen at the side.


    Ling Tian felt a softness in his head. His head seemed to be resting on something soft andfortable.


    He quickly realized that it was thep of Mu Shuiruo. Ling Tian felt grateful and shed a soft smile at Mu Shuiruo.


    Just when he wanted to say that he was fine, a sound was heard in Ling Tian''s body.


    Crack


    Some shackles he had inside him had been lifted.


    Ling Tian felt a warm,forting vitality spread throughout his body and began to heal all his wounds.


    Ling Tian was puzzled, but quickly understood that this vitality came from the World Tree that resided in his heart.


    Although Ling Tian''s wounds were quickly healed, they still took a while to heal. Still, the speed of healing was incredible, to the point that, 10 secondster, over 60% of all his wounds hadpletely healed.


    Even the strength of Ling Tian''s body had returned, although it was still a bit weaker than a mere mortal, it was enough to be able to move and walk without any support.


    Now Ling Tian''s body was covered only in blood that had dried from the wounds of before.


    "Brother Tian, are you all right?" Mu Shen asked with obvious concern on his face.


    Ling Tian was still immersed in the healing state of his body.


    He quickly released his spiritual sense and rejoiced greatly in discovering what was troubling him.


    His meridians werepletely healthy and repaired. Even, they were even wider and more solid.


    He was aware that before he lost consciousness, his meridians were shattered. He had officially be a cripple.


    But now, his meridians werepletely fine.


    Ling Tian was deeply happy so he quickly got back on his feet. He stood up and kissed Mu Shuiruo''s forehead, causing her to blush greatly and look embarrassed, yet she remembered that she had held Ling Tian''s head in herp, so she was even more embarrassed and ran out of the ce into her own room.


    Mu Shen was stunned to see Ling Tian get up without any effort. Wasn''t hepletely hurt? Even his wounds had been reopened by the fight he had just had.


    "Brother Shen, don''t worry, I''m fine now!" Ling Tian didn''t give any further exnation and simply said, "Now I have enough strength to be able to walk and move around a bit."


    Ling Tian nodded as he looked at Mu Shen.


    "I just need to take a bath to get rid of the dirt and blood in my body." Ling Tian felt his body disgusted, so he asked to take a bath.


    After Ling Tian finished his bath, he went to his room.


    Mu Shen had lent him some clothes. Ling Tian still didn''t want to take his clothes off his space ring and surprise them both. Although he trusted them, he still didn''t want to expose his identity.


    Ling Tian settled down on his bed, immediately inspected his body, and was pleased to see that he no longer had any injuries.


    His strength was now that of a mere mortal, even a little stronger.


    Ling Tian directed his spiritual sense into his heart and was surprised.


    The Heavenly Seal that restricted his heart to keep the vitality of the World Tree from leaving was weakened.


    Rather, it was exactly a restriction of ayer that had been lifted, thus allowing the vitality to start toe out a little more, managing to show its healing effects andpletely heal Ling Tian''s body.


    He managed to understand that both the heavenly seal in his heart, his Dantian and his sea of knowledge, had various restrictions of ayer.


    It was as if you wanted to enter a ce, which you would have to go through several doors. For example, a ce or a cave of cultivation.


    Once you managed to open the door in front of you, the ce would be filled with much more spiritual energy than the present one, from which you could absorb and increase your cultivation faster.


    It seemed that this heavenly seal worked like this.


    Ling Tian began to ponder why a part of the heavenly seal had been lifted. And, above all, that voice he had heard when he was unconscious.


    Five minutes had not passed when Mu Shen arrived at Ling Tian''s room.


    He stared into his eyes.


    Ling Tian knew that Mu Shen wanted to ask him many questions.


    Mu Shen had heard him scream a few hours ago, so he could have interfered with some of Ling Tian''s things.


    Also, he had exposed himself by facing those guys, so when Mu Shen returned, Mu Shen had witnessed how he threw Ming Fen away even with his body full of wounds and in a pitiful condition, where he could barely lift his arm.


    And now his body healed quickly without any elixir or medicinal soup after he had fought and opened his wounds in the moment, to the point that he could now move like a normal person. That was not normal at all.


    Mu Shen would no longer believe that Ling Tian was a peasant who worked in his family''s fields and knew nothing of martial arts. Therefore it would not be strange for Mu Shen to question and inquire about Ling Tian''s identity.


    Just when Ling Tian thought that Mu Shen was going to ask a question, he watched as Mu Shen knelt before him.

 Chapter 15 Sincerity From The Heart

    ?Mu Shen had knelt before Ling Tian suddenly.


    He was surprised by such a move from Mu Shen and just as he was about to ask him what he was doing, he heard Mu Shen speak:


    "THANK YOU! ... Thank you for saving my sister!" Mu Shen spoke in a trembling voice as tears streamed down his face.


    Ling Tian was perplexed to see this kind of situation. Wasn''t this a bit much? Yes, he had saved Mu Shuiruo, but it was because they had helped him before and he did not want anything to happen to her, so the debt was practically paid and there was no need for him to do this. It would be enough to thank him normally and be done with it.


    Ling Tian just kept looking at him. He didn''t even try to help him up.


    "I only saved your sister because I didn''t want anything to happen to her. But why are you thanking me like this...?" Ling Tian wanted to know what made him go to these lengths.


    Mu Shen kept kneeling before Ling Tian and said, "You may only think I''m exaggerating, but what you did was very important to me."


    Ling Tian frowned slightly, hoping that Mu Shen would continue.


    Mu Shen did not take long to continue speaking: "My younger sister is the only family I have left. When our parents died, they made me promise to take care of Shuiruo. Since our parents died when we were just over 10, I promised myself that I would do everything for her. I would try to make up for the family love shecked. Now it''s just the two of us and I''d do whatever it takes to make sure nothing happens to her and she''s happy."


    Ling Tian nodded softly as he thought inwardly, ''It''s really just the two of them. What a pity. However, they still managed to get through. It takes determination to get this far''. He sighed on the inside.


    "Brother Shen, get up, you don''t have to do this. Besides, you helped me by taking care of me and letting me stay here in your home, so it was only natural that I saved your sister." Ling Tian made Mu Shen get up.


    "I thought you were going to ask me about something else when you came to see me". Ling Tian gave him a look that meant something.


    Mu Shen was stunned for a moment before smiling at him and saying, "Brother Tian, don''t worry. I know you have problems that may be very delicate and impossible for you to tell me. Although I have only known you for less than a day, I am sure you are not a bad person. A bad person would not save someone even when his body is full of wounds and he would even risk dying. I think that when the time came, perhaps you would be willing to tell me who you are."


    Mu Shen had deduced some things from Ling Tian when he was screaming to vent, but, he knew that he must have a lot of problems and he would not like to talk about it, so he understood.


    Ling Tian showed a faint smile.


    "I want you to know, from the bottom of my heart, you are already my brother, Ling Tian. I can promise that, no matter what happens, I will never forget this grace of saving Shuiru". Mu Shen bowed this time, speaking with great sincerity.


    Ling Tian was surprised when Mu Shen told him that. He knew that Mu Shen was being truly sincere and honest with his words. Ling Tian smiled when he remembered his best friend in the immortal world: ''They really look alike, just need to be a womanizer too, hahaha.''


    "So, Brother Tian, I hope you make Shuiruo very happy."


    Ling Tian was stillughing inwardly when he heard Mu Shen speak and pulled him out of his thoughts: "S-sorry?" Ling Tian thought he heard wrong.


    Mu Shen gave a mocking smile as he said, "Do you think my poor sister hasn''t fallen in love with you?"


    Ling Tian was shocked by what Mu Shen said. Mu Shuiruo in love with him? That can''t be true, right? Besides, how did ite to this?


    Ling Tian showed a helpless smile and said, "You must be kidding, Brother Tian, I only saved her once, that can''t be enough reason for her to fall in love with me..." Ling Tian shook his head.


    "Since you saved her from Ming Fen, I''m sure she''s already fallen for you. I can assure you. She even used herp to support your head. She didn''t even do that with me." Mu Shen said thetter with some envy in his face.


    Ling Tian smiled bitterly inside and tried to change the subject while saying, "By the way, what happened to those guys?"


    Mu Shen didn''t pursue the subject and responded: "Ming Fen''s servants took him away not long after you passed out. It seems that Ming Fen was knocked unconscious..." Mu Shen was amazed to remember how Ling Tian kicked Ming Fen out of the air. He couldn''t do that now, at best, it would only set him back a few steps.


    "I seem to have gotten you in trouble. I think Ming Fen is one of those great families, if I''m not mistaken." Ling Tian told Mu Shen.


    "Huh?" Mu Shen came out of his daze when he remembered what Ling Tian had done and immediately replied, "Don''t worry, Brother Tian. I won''t let them hurt you and I won''t give you up." Mu Shen promised at once. He already considered Ling Tian as his family, his brother.


    But, Ling Tian only smiled at what he said. Although he trusted Mu Shen, he still could not trust leaving his life in him.


    He knew that under pressure, absolute force, people can change their minds. Force is everything.


    So he tried to find many ways to be strong and reach the top of the immortal world. That way, no one could do anything to him or say anything to him. He would control his own life. He would have the power to protect his loved ones. He did not want to lose the people he loved a second time.


    Ming Family, Recovery Room.


    "Little brother! Who did this to you?!" A handsome young man in fancy clothes approached the bed where Ming Feny unconscious.


    "Young Master Zeng, the little master''s condition is now stable. He is now resting." A senile-looking old man respectfully reported Ming Fen''s condition.


    Ming Zeng, was Ming Fen''s older brother, and was the first young master in the Ming Family.


    As Ming Zeng was in solitary cultivation to try to rise from King rank to 2 stars, he said he would only be disturbed if something serious happened, so the news of Ming Fen''s condition rmed him and he ran as fast as he could.


    Ming Zeng was angry. Who was so bold as to offend the Ming family?


    Trying to calm his anger, Ming Zeng asked, "What exactly is my brother''s condition?"


    "The little master''s condition is stable for now, but I regret to report that, he has several broken ribs and bones in his chest and face, so it will take him more than 6 months to recover. Even his right hand is atrophied for some reason, but we can''t find the cause of this. Maybe it was a consequence of the fight. We hope he can recover in time." The old man reported as he looked pitifully at Ming Fen.


    Ming Zeng became increasingly enraged as he continued to hear the old man''s report. He moved his gaze and fell on one of the servants who was also hurt but conscious: "You, tell me, who did this!" He roared fiercely.


    The servant knew that if he did not answer quickly, he would have a very bad time, so he answered immediately: "Young master, it was a bastard who was in the house of Mu Shen who hurt the little master ... perhaps he is a friend of him ..."


    Ming Zeng frowned.He knew that his younger brother was after Mu Shen''s sister, so he knew about her movements and problems that he had, but, those matters had never reached these extremes.


    Ming Zeng hurried to Mu Shen''s home.

 Chapter 16 Trust

    ?"By the way, Brother Tian... is your body okay now? I see that even the wounds from before have healed quickly and you have none now." Mu Shen asked incredulously while looking at Ling Tian''s body.


    "Yes, my whole body ispletely healed. It''s a bitplicated to exin to you, but I''m fine now, hehe." Ling Tian said while looking at his body. He really had healedpletely.


    "Wow." Mu Shen was still amazed by Ling Tian''s response, what kind of healing ability is that? Mu Shen showed a radiant smile as he asked, "Hey, Brother Tian, then what rank are you? You can at least tell me that, can''t you? Hehe, mmm I think you are at least a rank Great Sky 2 stars, or even 3."


    Ling Tian raised his eyebrows before shing a bitter smile and saying, "I''m just a normal person now, I don''t have any power."


    Mu Shen was surprised and said, "But, if you were able to defeat Ming Fen and the other two by yourself, that means you are at least a rank Great Sky."


    Ling Tian shook his head as he said, "Brother Shen, it is not that I am lying to you, but I really have no power now. I used a technique to increase my martial arts power temporarily, thus I was able to defeat those guys, but now, I have no power at all. I''m not even a bronze rank."


    Mu Shen was stunned, but did notst more than five seconds when his face lit up.


    Ling Tian who saw this, knew what he was thinking, and before he could speak, he said, "That technique requires a high cost, Brother Shen. It consumes a lot of strength and life energy, so you could only use it in an emergency. After that, you would be without strength for several months."


    Ling Tian saw that he frowned and immediately said, "My case is something special, therefore my momentary recovery is something secret." Ling Tian showed a helpless smile.


    Mu Shen waspletely disappointed. A technique that allows you to increase your strength at once? What an incredible technique! A pity the price to pay is a bit high.


    Mu Shen smiled bitterly at the thought that he was getting a bit greedy from wanting such an amazing technique.


    "Wait, if you said that you are just a normal person now, do you mean that you had power before?" Mu Shen remembered when Ling Tian had screamed at noon, and from what he had told him a few moments ago, he confirmed that he was powerful before.


    Ling Tian stared at him for a few seconds before saying, "You''re right. I used to have a power you couldn''t imagine. But now it''s gone. I''m just a simple mortal..."


    ''Mortal? That''s a strange word to hear.'' Mu Shen was surprised by what Ling Tian had said. It seems he had gone through something and lost his power or something.


    "Don''t worry, Brother Tian, I know you can get your power back someday." Mu Shen felt a depressed aura from Ling Tian, so he wanted to encourage him: "I remember what my grandfather used to say: ''One must go with the flow, if you can go on, go on, if not, let yourself go. When things have changed and you can understand that, then you can breathe and move on...'' whenever I couldn''t do something or was very frustrated, that was what he said to encourage me."


    Ling Tian was surprised by Mu Shen''s grandfather''s blissful phrase. Ling Tian felt that slightly something was echoing inside him, as if there was a voice trying to get out, but he didn''t know what that was.


    Just as he was about to reflect and think about that phrase that had resonated faintly in his being, he heard a cry from outside the house:


    "Mu Shen! Come out at once! And tell your friend toe out too!"


    Mu Shen raised his eyebrows in shock as he did not expect that person toe quickly.


    He quickly got up and said: "I will see what Ming Zeng wants".


    Ling Tian saw Mu Shen leaving quickly and heading out of the house. He didn''t even make the attempt to stand up and go out to see. He wanted to see how this situation would develop.


    Therefore, he released his spiritual sense and watched the scene.


    "Where''s your friend?! Tell him toe out!" Ming Zeng barked when he saw Mu Shene out alone.


    Mu Shen replied: "He is weak now, so he can''te out."


    He knew that Ling Tian waspletely cured, but he had no power to defend himself, so he said he couldn''t get out.


    Ming Zeng frowned, as he raised his voice: "Bastard Mu Shen, do you think what your friend did to my little brother can be overlooked?"


    ''It seems that Ling Tian did leave Ming Fen in a bad state...'' Mu Shen slightly squinted as he said, "That''s what he gets for wanting to take advantage of my little sister. He got what he deserved!"


    Ming Zeng had to reluctantly admit inside that his younger brother had really done some dirty things, so it wouldn''t be strange if one day something bad happened to him. But even so, that didn''t let his pride and arrogance as a young teacher from one of the five great families ept his mistake.


    "Maybe you''re right, however, your friend has to ept the consequences of having offended my Ming family. This cannot go unpunished. I''m giving you onest chance to let your friend out so I can take him." Ming Zeng released a threat as he looked directly at Mu Shen.


    Mu Shen was not intimidated and said, "I told you, Ming Zeng, he cannot leave for now. So if you want to take him away, you have to go through me". Mu Shen positioned himself ready to fight.


    Ling Tian had saved his only family he had, so he would not be ungrateful and hand him over to Ming Zeng. He even really started to see Ling Tian as his brother. He was sure that Ling Tian was one of those people who would do anything for his loved ones. Even though he knew that Ming Zeng was already a King rank, he didn''t care. He owed Ling Tian, so he wouldn''t let him down.


    "Hmph! I''m told you''re already ranked Great Heaven, but, let me tell you, you''re no match for me, I''m ranked King, so I advise you not to try to interfere. I won''t be responsible if anything happens to you". Ming Zeng bragged arrogantly.


    Mu Shen did not flinch and went on with his stance, ready to fight.


    Ming Zeng frowned as he saw that Mu Shen ignored his warning, so he decided to teach him a lesson.


    Mu Shen and Ming Zeng exchanged several blows. Obviously, Mu Shen was clearly at a disadvantage. He ended up with some severe blows.


    However, Mu Shen did not give up and stubbornly continued not toply with what Ming Zeng told him. He would not give up Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian, who was watching this from his room, smiled weakly. He had finished truly epting Mu Shen as a friend.


    Sigh


    Ling Tian breathed a sigh when he said to himself, "This is not the immortal world. I must stop thinking as if it were still there. People on this lower ne can really be sincere and honest. Even though they cultivate a strange method of defending themselves from demonic beasts, they still live a worldly life. One can trulye to trust them..."


    Ling Tian had a new vision of Mu Shen. He could discern that he could trust Mu Shen. He could be a really good and true friend.


    Ling Tian decided to help Mu Shen, even if he had no power, he could scare away Ming Zeng.


    His sea of knowledge was also sealed, but just like his heart and his Dantian, he had several restrictions in oneyer, so Ling Tian could lift oneyer of the restrictions without having to unlock the whole seal, so he could use the pressure of his sea of knowledge on Ming Zeng and hurt him, to finally drive him away.  Although doing that would surely bring him a huge headache from lifting the heavenly seal, or worse, he could be unconscious for a few hours.


    "Ming Zeng! You dare to bully others of low rank! Have you no pride as one of the five great families?"


    A piercing shout was heard somewhat far away, preventing Ling Tian from partially lifting the heavenly seal in his sea of knowledge.


    Scanning with his spiritual sense, Ling Tian found a young man wearingbat style clothing and a spear on his back, along with an angry look, as he shouted at Ming Zeng in anger and took Mu Shen''s side.

 Chapter 17 Reflect On The Depths Of Your Being - First Unlocking Of The Heavenly Seal!

    ?"Ming Zeng! You dare to bully others of low rank! Have you no pride as one of the five great families?"


    A piercing yell was heard somewhat far away, preventing Ling Tian from partially lifting the heavenly seal in his sea of knowledge.


    Scanning with his spiritual sense, Ling Tian found a young man wearingbat style clothing and a spear on his back, along with an angry look, as he shouted at Ming Zeng in anger and took Mu Shen''s side.


    Mu Shen was surprised at first but then smiled and nodded in appreciation as he looked back at Ming Zeng.


    "Tch! What are you doing here, Tang Jingtian?" Ming Zeng muttered as he clenched his teeth.


    Tang Jingtian stood in front of Mu Shen and spoke harshly to Ming Zeng: "Ming Zeng, do you think I don''t know what your bastard little brother tried to do? He deserved it. So if you''re going to fight with my brother Shen, you''re going to fight with me too. Even if my Tang family is below yours, we can still cause them big headaches".


    Ming Zeng just stared at him, as if trying to kill him with his eyes.


    "Tch... this time you''ve saved Mu Shen. Tell your friend to take care, that one day I''ll personally take care of him..." Ming Zeng turned around while leaving behind a threat to Mu Shen.


    Mu Shen breathed a sigh of relief as he looked at Tang Jingtian and thanked him: "Brother Jingtian, thank you for helping me again, I really don''t know how to repay you for all you have done for me someday...".


    "Hehe, you don''t have to worry Brother Shen, you are my true brother, so brothers support each other. Besides, I found out what they wanted to do to little sister Shuiruo, those bastards didn''t hesitate when you left... by the way, where is the one who helped little sister? I have to thank him for saving her and above all for teaching that bastard Ming Fen a good lesson, haha, they say he''ll be bedridden for more than 6 months, haha". Tang Jingtianughed when he said thetter.


    Ling Tian twisted his lip when he heard what Tang Jingtian said. Not wanting to listen to other people''s conversations any longer, he retracted his spiritual sense as he reflected on what had happened.


    Half an hourter, Mu Shen arrived at Ling Tian''s room.


    "Brother Tian, a friend invited me to go and get some medicinal nts tomorrow morning, and I wanted to know if you would join us. By the way, Shuiruo would be staying with my friend''s sister, so there would be no problem with her safety". Mu Shen told him.


    Ling Tian wanted to know more about this world on this lower ne, so he couldn''t stay locked up all the time, so he nodded to Mu Shen''s request.


    Mu Shen left, leaving Ling Tian to rest for the night.


    It was already night and although it was still a little early, Mu Shen went to sleep in his room. Due to the effort of fighting Ming Zeng he exhausted his energies so he fell asleep quickly.


    Mu Shuiruo was in her hidden room almost all afternoon due to the nervousness of seeing Ling Tian again. Along with the fright she had felt when she saw Ming Fen wanting to take advantage of her, she fleetingly entered the paradise of dreams.


    Ling Tian left his room in silence and confirmed that they were both sleeping. He moved slowly without making a sound.


    Although the house was one floor, it was somewhat big, so Ling Tian decided to go up on the roof.


    Hey down, gazing at the night sky along with the stars that shone in the sea of darkness.


    Unexpectedly, he took out almost all of his immortal crystals, leaving only some in his space ring, and sat down in the cultivation position. The immortal crystals he took out, he left them in front of him, as he took one and began to absorb its immortal essence.


    Sigh


    Ling Tian breathed a sigh of sadness, as he remembered his current state.


    Although his body had recovered, his cultivation had not yet returned. Now, even with several immortal crystals he could not cultivate and have some power again.


    ''One must go with the flow, if you can go on, go on, if not, let yourself go. When things have changed and you cane to understand, then you can breathe and move on...''.


    The words spoken by Mu Shen echoed in his mind again and again. He felt there was something in those phrases. His insides echoed as he heard them.


    Haaaa


    Ling Tian felt it was unfair what was happening to him.


    He was angry with the Heavenly Dao, but, looking at it from another perspective, he knew that this was the right thing to do.


    He was going to die at the depth of the abyss of Samsara Bridge, that was for sure, but in the end, he was transported into the void, where the Heavenly Dao was calling him.


    Hence, sealing his cultivation was a form of punishment for having defied the Heavenly Laws and forcing his fate to prevent him from dying.


    "I shouldn''t me the Heavenly Dao ... in the first ce, wasn''t it my fault for trusting those treacherous bastards? ..." Ling Tian spoke quietly to himself as he looked up and watched the sky while lost in the beauty of the night.


    A sympathetic light shone in Ling Tian''s ck, pearly eyes.


    "How can I be such an idiot and let my judgment be clouded only by hatred for the Heavenly Dao? What good is it for me to have had all that wisdom acquired in the immortal world if I do not put it into practice? ... Even a mere mortal could see another way to my situation ..."


    Ling Tian''s mind cleared and he seemed to be able to finally "see" the horizon, then, suddenly he managed to destroy an invisible wall that prevented him from advancing.


    "Haaa, I don''t know if I should start over. Start cultivating again from scratch? Certainly it''s something unpleasant and very frustrating ... thousands of years searching for the true strength to one day disappear and be a cripple, a simple ordinary mortal ..."


    "But, I''m still alive, so the cultivation can start again... What does it matter to start again from scratch?! I once stood on top of the immortal world. I had absolute strength! Cultivate again if it is required... then I will do it again! ... If... if you don''t let me cultivate... I''ll find a way to start cultivating again! ...all in order to see my loved ones again! My life is more important than my own cultivation... if I were really dead... how am I supposed to see them again?"


    Ling Tian plunged into his thoughts without realizing that a faint lighting from the stars, the moon and faintly from the sun from the distant horizon enveloped his entire body, giving him a mysterious aura, which even seemed to merge with the very darkness and space around him, making himpletely ethereal.


    His body even began to float in the air, a metre or two from the ceiling. And he stayed there, floating in the air, with all these strange events happening in his body.


    Fwoosh


    Crack


    A sound was heard in Ling Tian''s body, both in his Dantian and in his sea of knowledge.


    Swoosh


    An amazing and mysterious energy descended from the Heavens and enveloped Ling Tian, while the light became brighter to the point where it looked like a tiny sun, radiating light and illuminating even the darkest ce in the darkness.


    Even the immortal crystals scattered around him could not withstand that mysterious energy and easily turned to dust, while its immortal energy was transformed at a vertiginous rate andbined with the energy from the Heavens and entered Ling Tian''s body.


    Ling Tian had not heard the sound inside him, nor had he even noticed the amazing but strange phenomenon happening around him.


    He was shocked by the voice he heard from inside him.


    That voice seemed to want to say something to him, but he could only hear a few phrases:


    "Bnce... Life... Order... Patience... Understanding... Simplicity... Honesty..."


    He could vaguely hear those words, they were so weak that he could hardly discern them.


    Ling Tian was wondering why he was hearing those words, as it happened to him almost exactly after he forced his potential by performing the Inner Energy Technique and became unconscious.


    Once again, that voice came up, but this time, it was firm and concrete:


    "One''s being must understand and go with the flow of the river. When you can move forward, go ahead, fight, struggle ... When you can''t take a step, meditate, rx, let yourself go ...


    When you realize that all things have changed and you understand this in the depths of your being, the shackles of very will disappear and there will be nothing to hold you back ..."


    Ling Tian felt those words resounding in his whole soul and instantly understood them in his whole being, allowing him to reach a new vision and to glimpse just the threshold of the Great Dao.


    Boom


    Boom


    Boom


    A restraint of ayer of the heavenly seal on his Dantian rose up and let out its contained immortal essence, addressing and covering the whole body of Ling Tian, swimming freely in his meridians without any restraint. Filling the void with the power that was missing from him.


    Ayer of the heavenly seal on his sea of knowledge also rose and both his spiritual sense and his power of soul and spirit were greatly strengthened.

 Chapter 18 The Beautiful & Cold Night Fairy

    ?Ling Tian woke up from his state and couldn''t believe what was happening.


    He had firmly decided to start his cultivation again a few moments ago, so the surprise of seeing his cultivation return shocked him to the point of wondering if he was dreaming.


    -Chi Gathering Peak Stage-


    Although Chi Gathering''s Peak Stage was not even a millionth of all his power and cultivation, he was still euphoric.


    He understood instantly that his seal was not permanent and could bepletely lifted one day.


    However, with his current strength, he was already the strongest in this lower ne. And moreover, due to the fact that it was truly immortal essence, he could stand up to someone in the Peak Stage of Foundation Establishment. Exploiting his full potential and strength, he could even face a Golden Core.


    Ling Tian wanted to explode with happiness, so he quickly drew his sword, mounted it and rose to the heavens.


    "Wooooooaaaaaaaaahhh"


    "Yeeeeeeeaaaaahhhh"


    Ling Tian was happy that his cultivation has returned again. Even flying had never felt so wonderful. Ling Tian decided he had to appreciate what he had: ''You never really understand the value of what you have until you lose it...''


    Ling Tian continued to shout all his euphoria, all his happiness, until he was satisfied and calmed down a bit. Although he was still a little shaken. He thought all this was still a dream.


    He did not even cast his spell of invisibility, total, it was night, so no one could see him in the dark sky.


    Ling Tian flew to the Star City, realizing that, from the Mu siblings'' home, it was practically out of the city area.


    Although he had his guesses, Ling Tian decided to ask Mu Shen about the situation.


    Ling Tian flew over the entire Star City.


    At his speed, he flew almost all over the giant city for less than an hour.


    The Star City was surrounded by high walls, to prevent the demonic beasts from entering easily.


    Ling Tian observed the demarcation and structuring of buildings on all sides. It seemed that there were houses that hadrge spaces, should they be one of those great families?


    Ling Tian released his spiritual sense and scanned the surroundings. Although he had reached the Peak Stage of Chi Gathering, his spiritual sense had been greatly strengthened and he could release it in a range of just over 100 km, as if he were actually on the stage of Foundation Establishment.


    Ling Tian hardly found many people outside, it was nighttime so people would be sleeping. Only the guards could be found to perform their roles in overseeing the defense of the city at night, in case an attack by the demonic beasts urred.


    Just as Ling Tian was about to return to the Mu siblings'' home, he noticed a person facing demonic beasts in the middle of the night, in what appeared to be a forest just outside the walls of the Star City. The person appeared to be a woman.


    There were some areas where many trees grew and formed a canopy so that he could not see from above, while in other ces, there was almost no sign of trees. Ling Tian did not mind, however, as he had the use of his spiritual sense and could visualize everything.


    Even some low-level demon beasts could be seen up close, in the Early Stage of Chi Gathering. There were 3 demon beasts near the ce that were in the Fourth Stage of Chi Gathering.


    ''It seems that there are even people who continue to train at night''. Ling Tian thought as he descended near the site. Obviously, he didn''t want to scare that person when he suddenly appeared, so he decided to go down several meters and walk.


    Ling Tian walked, making some noise, to report his presence.


    Just when he could see exactly who it was, Ling Tian was stunned when he saw the person.


    In front of him was a young woman dressed in snow-white clothes with an icy expression.


    This woman had long, beautiful ck hair. Eyebrows shaped like a crescent. A pair of bright eyes, ck, as if they were diamonds, were so pure that they looked like water from a spring. A delicate, thin, beautiful nose. Peach-colored cheeks that were pink. Those delicate cherry-colored lips. A skin as glowing and delicate as the purest jade ever seen, apanied by a delicate body well graced and slender. A voluptuous body and voluptuous breasts capable of making any man fall in love with her. A perfect figure. Along with her slightly adjusted clothes to be able to move freely they could not hide her exceptional figure. She radiated an indescribable charm of elegance and nobility. He could even sense a sense of loneliness in her. It was only that her temperament was icy, causing the general temperature around her to plummet. A young woman with incredible devastating beauty who could bring down cities.


    In the moonlight, it demonstrated that she was truly an immortal fairy who did not belong to this lower ne.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here?" A heavenly, charming but icy voice came from her delicate lips, as she frowned and showed a cold and disgusted expression. Even his voice was like a clear mountain spring.


    Ling Tian quickly came out of his daze as he looked into her eyes with a weak smile and said: "The same thing I could say ... someone ying demon beasts at this time of night, wouldn''t that be strange ...?"


    The icy woman was internally stunned to see Ling Tian looking directly into her eyes.


    All the men who had seen her in the past always looked at her body with a burning gaze and eyes that looked like beasts and showed lust. However, this young man in front of her, only looked at her body briefly and, although she could see that he was surprised, he immediately looked directly into her eyes. His ck, pearly eyes were calm and pure, as if there were no sign of obscenity or desire within him.


    Without her noticing it, her heart beat once with much vigor before calming down and, her soul felt at ease with him ... she even had an unnoticed joy...


    Ling Tian did not realize the unnoticed reaction of his own soul either...


    Her surface was still cold as always: "There is a lot of space to do what you want. You don''t have to be near me."


    The woman turned around, starting to walk away from Ling Tian.


    "Are you going to leave the bodies of these demon beasts here?" Ling Tian realized that she had killed these demon beasts, but she left without doing anything.


    The cold woman didn''t answer or stop.


    "You want to be stronger to control your own life, right?"


    The cold woman stopped her steps when she was stunned to hear what Ling Tian said. She slowly turned around and looked at him coldly.


    Ling Tian raised his eyebrows and smiled at her calmly, while he thought to himself: ''I know those eyes, that look shows that you are looking for the strength to be able to decide your own destiny. I have seen many people like that who seek power, only with different objectives, whether for good or for bad. Even me. I was like that too, seeking the higher cultivation and having the strength to protect my loved ones and not lose anyone again. That pain, I never wanted to experience again.''


    Ling Tian moved toward the corpses of the demon beasts thaty in the earth, as he crouched and inspected.


    The icy woman saw only Ling Tian inspecting the bodies. Though it seemed strange to her, she said nothing. If he didn''t say anything else, she would leave. She only stayed because of thest thing he said.


    ''Mmm, she really does have some experience in hunting demon beasts, although I can tell by the wounds that she had a hard time killing them, but this must be because it is her own skill. I''m sure she''s worked hard to get experience in this.''


    He released his spiritual sense and saw that there was a demon beast near where they were.


    Ling Tian stood up and said, "Come with me for a moment, I need to check something..." He turned around and started walking.


    The cold woman frowned and said: "Why do you think I would go with you?"


    Ling Tian stopped and shook his head towards her while saying indifferently, "It''s your choice toe or not, I''m not forcing you... Besides, if I wanted to do something to you, I would have done it before and I wouldn''t have made any noise to let you know that I was nearby". He turned his head and kept walking.


    The cold woman was slightly surprised when she saw Ling Tian''s indifference. She hesitated for a moment but then began to follow Ling Tian.

 Chapter 19 The Disease Of The Beautiful & Cold Night Fairy?

    ?Less than five minutester, they both arrived at the ce Ling Tian had selected. The icy woman followed behind him a few steps away, still keeping her distance. Ling Tian didn''t care.


    Quickly, they visualized a demon beast in the shape of a tiger, which seemed to be "sleeping".


    The demon beast was in the Fourth Stage of Chi Gathering.


    Ling Tian stopped moving and quietly said to the icy woman, "That demon beast is in the Fourth Stage of--I mean, in the range of 2 Star Heaven". Ling Tian forgot that this was not the immortal world, so he had to say it with the ranks of this continent, so he continued talking: "You are a 1 Star of Great Heaven rank, so it would be normal for you to finish it, right?" Ling Tian looked at her with a yful smile.


    The icy woman kept looking at him with that cold that seemed to freeze the bones.


    Ling Tian somehow knew what she was thinking, so he said in a serious but calm voice, "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you when you fight that beast, I just want to know your potential. Maybe I can help you to control your destiny. I promise." Ling Tian raised his hand, in token of a promise.


    The icy woman looked at him for several more seconds before casting a threatening nce at him and addressing the demon beast.


    Ling Tian only smiled bitterly as he saw her threat in her eyes: ''I just want to help her. Although if she were to reject me directly, I would leave''.


    In fact, Ling Tian had already realized one thing, it''s just that he wanted to confirm it. He knew it would be impossible to take the cold woman''s wrist to verify her body, so he asked her to fight the demon beast.


    The beautiful cold woman silently walked up to the demon beast.


    The demon beast felt the presence of the woman approaching, so it quickly got up and let out a fierce roar.


    In an instant, it leapt toward the woman.


    The cold woman dodged lightly as she danced elegantly in the air, blending in with the night and the moonlight, proving to be a truly elegant fairy.


    Ling Tian focused his gaze on the body and movements of the cold woman, checking to see if what he really thought was true.


    Fwoosh


    sh


    Ling Tian watched as the woman moved around the demon beast gracefully, while her de bore multiple wounds.


    Groar!


    The demon beast was annoyed to see that it was being wounded, so it did not stop and continued to throw its ws in the direction of the young woman.


    The cold woman continued to dance with the moon, as she dodged the fierce attacks of the demon beast and immediately attacked with her sword, causing it fatal wounds.


    In less than a stick of incense, the demon beast was in by the woman.


    The woman took a few seconds to adjust her breathing and turned to face Ling Tian.


    Although the cold woman had agreed to attack the demon beast, she still did not let her guard down and was always on the lookout for Ling Tian''s movements in case he dared to do something to her, so she could defend herself.


    Ling Tian had guessed her goal and determination to be much stronger to decide her own life, so she wanted to know how he would help her when he said that.


    Ling Tian continued to look at the cold woman with a thoughtful expression. The cold woman was upset to see that Ling Tian had spent a long time looking down at her, but she said nothing. If he didn''t say something, she would soon leave.


    "Whether it''s any time now, don''t you feel that your whole body is suddenly cold, even to the point of freezing and being in a lot of pain?"


    After hearing what Ling Tian said, the icy woman was stunned and opened her eyes to the shock as she quickly responded, "H-How do you know that?!"


    "Of course I know that." Ling Tian smiled: "Whether you are resting, sleeping or even training, the cold in your body suddenly invades you, preventing you many times from continuing with what you are doing to the point of having to endure the pain that runs through most of your body, am I wrong? "


    The cold woman was stunned by everything Ling Tian said to her. She really felt a lot of pain when the cold invaded her whether it was in what she was doing at the time, she even went several nights without sleep because of the numbness of the cold in her body. She had not even told her family...


    Ling Tian looked at the expression of the icy woman and sighed. He confirmed his hypothesis with her reaction.


    It wasn''t a disease she had... on the contrary... it was that her body was perfect for cultivation!


    The meridians in her body have a mutated constitution that produces coldness, so if she does not start cultivating at a young age, she could die either from hypothermia, from pain throughout her body, or even be unconscious and wait for her death because there is no reaction from her body.


    This special physique is called the "Divine Pulse of Immortal cial Ice"


    This type of sacred body is legendary in the immortal world. Ling Tian had only known that a woman with this type of body existed thousands of years ago, but unfortunately she had died in battle at an early age. All the information about this special type of body, its symptoms and so on, had been obtained by reading the records from many years ago in the immortal world.


    Ling Tian looked at this beautiful woman with eyes of admiration. Yes, he was amazed that she could live until now. Normally, those people who are born with some kind of special constitution, in this case like hers, and do not cultivate any cultivation techniques, would live their whole lives with much pain and suffering and could not live for more than 30 years unless they stepped on the path of cultivation. Ling Tian admired her determination not to give up, either to continue living or to be stronger in deciding on her own life.


    Ling Tian proved this by seeing when the cold woman was fighting the demon beast. When she tried to dodge or cut with her sword, the coldness would evene slightly out of her hands or feet and slow her down as she made her moves. Although no one could notice this as it was not visible to the naked eye, only Ling Tian could see it with his spiritual sense.


    "With those conditions in your body, you couldn''t live more than 30 years."


    The cold woman was shocked to hear those words from Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian saw that the cold woman''s eyes were full of sadness and helplessness, while a tear could be seen forming on the edge of her eyes and she clenched her fists. Even her coldness vanishedpletely.


    Ling Tian felt sorry for her as he saw her face filled with many feelings.


    "But, what you think might be a condemnation to you, might be a blessing instead..." Ling Tian muttered and immediatelymented, "I can help you with this."


    Ling Tian had learned a variety of immortal cultivation techniques, and the special cultivation technique for this type of physique was also having it. He had a hard time getting it, though.


    The cold woman seemed to see a glimmer of hope in the darkness and quickly asked in a trembling voice, "Do-do you have a way to help me? ..." even her voice became somewhat soft as she addressed Ling Tian.


    ''It seems that she has really been through a lot...''. Ling Tian thought to himself when he saw the cold fairy''s helpless, hopeful face.


    "Of course." Ling Tian assured her with a calm smile: "But first I need to check your body, just hold out your arm."


    Ling Tian was not sure if the cultivation techniques they practiced in this lower ne affected the meridians in the body in any way, so he wanted to check whether her meridians were in good condition for cultivation.


    The woman frowned when she saw that Ling Tian wanted to take her arm. But when she saw that his eyes were clean, calm and quiet as water without any hint of malice, she slowly extended her arm.


    Ling Tian was amazed to see that the skin of this beautiful, cold woman was like glistening jade, as white and pure as snow.


    He took her wrist and released his spiritual sense, checking the state of her meridians.


    The cold woman was somewhat dazed that Ling Tian had vast knowledge just by watching her fight that demonic beast. Is a young man of almost her same age a doctor? Or is he someone from the alchemy association? She couldn''t believe it. She had even investigated her illness in secret for quite some time, something that might be rted to her symptoms, but found nothing. So now, that he had told her about her illness and, that he was checking her pulse, she was sure that he had a lot of knowledge.


    But she instantly dismissed those thoughts because, the moment Ling Tian took her wrist, she felt a sense of warmth andfort that she had never felt before. It really felt so good. The feeling of coldness that her body had to endure for 20 years tortured her, so feeling an unexpected but wonderful warmth, made her feel veryfortable.


    Ling Tian frowned slightly as he checked the condition in the meridians of the cold woman.


    Less than a minuteter, Ling Tian released her wrist.  The cold woman felt a slight sense of loss.


    Ling Tian discovered that just over 30% of her meridians were damaged or atrophied, so she could not start cultivating immediately. So, he would have to give her a treatment so that she would heal her meridians first and then start cultivating.


    Ling Tian saw that the beautiful cold woman''s eyes were a little worried, so he decided to really help her, so he said, "First, I will give you a treatment so that your body recovers from the effects of the cold that have been tormenting you forever."


    The beautiful woman nodded at Ling Tian''s response, it seemed there really was a way to heal herself!


    "But before that..." Ling Tian looked at her seriously and said, "You''ll have to start over, so all your martial arts power will be lost... Still, are you willing?"

 Chapter 20 The Determination Of The Beautiful & Cold Night Fairy

    ?"But before that..." Ling Tian looked at her seriously and said, "You''ll have to start again as all your martial arts power will be lost... Still, are you willing?"


    The icy woman was perplexed to hear Ling Tian, will she lose all her power? Then what good was it for her to endure all this pain to one day lose her martial arts power? But, if she didn''t get cured of her illness, does that mean she''ll die very young? Wait! If he can cure her, she will no longer have to suffer, and she will be able to return to training much more quickly and have her power again. Although it would take some time, she was sure she could do it again! She wouldn''t let anyone decide her life!


    Ling Tian saw the fight in her eyes and said nothing. He wanted to see her resolve. If she was really willing, he would help her in any way he could. He would give her the power she craved to decide her future.


    Ling Tian was sure that once she started on the path of cultivation, her cultivation would increase at an unimaginable speed. Her fitness would be against the sky. He was even a little envious of her. Such a legendary body, was what the cultivators dreamed of to achieve superior cultivations easily.


    No more than 30 seconds passed, when the icy woman looked up and looked straight into Ling Tian''s eyes as she replied, "I will!"


    Ling Tian saw that her eyes were filled with determination and knew that she had really made up her mind.


    He smiled at her with a look of approval as he said, "Since you have made up your mind firmly, I will help you with this. You can even use your body''s coldness to your advantage, helping you get better much faster and get the strength you want. Even with a special method that I will give you to train, you will be stronger than you are now, I assure you".


    Ling Tian told her this to encourage her. He knew perfectly well what it felt like to lose one''s power. He was desperate and helpless not long ago, so he could understand her inner struggle as she decided to start over. But, it seems that she is better at meditating and understanding than he is, as she made a decision right away to start over.


    The woman was amazed to hear Ling Tian tell her that, she could use the cold of her body to her advantage. Even bing even stronger than she already was?  Such a response stunned her for a while.


    Ling Tian thought, ''I think I have the medicinal herbs to be able to prepare the form to cure her meridians, but I would have to do it manually and give it to her directly as she cannot use any cultivation techniques to refine a medicinal pill.''


    Ling Tian verified his little world by releasing his spiritual sense and at first he was shocked to see that the space had been erged and he could see the ce more colorful. He would check out his little worldter. He quickly looked for his things and found that several things were already avable for him to take.


    Ling Tian searched the jade containers for the remaining herbs he had. A spiritual dew nt, a stem of spring lotus, and a dragon-heart herb. He took them out at once, along with a clean bottle of jade, and sat down.


    Since it had to be in liquid and direct form, he did not have the need to use a cauldron to make a medicine pill.


    The icy woman was surprised to see Ling Tian pulling things out of thin air, as if he were working magic. She still sat at a considerable distance from Ling Tian as she watched what he was doing.


    Ling Tian proceeded to carefully mix the spiritual dew nt together with the spring lotus stem, while casting a fire spell on his hands to warm the jade bottle and remove its impurities to form a liquid consistency.  He then poured out the dragon-heart herb and mixed it delicately while the liquid was refined by the fire around the bottle. The medicinal liquid changed colour, first it was green, then red, and finally it became a sky blue colour.


    The beautiful icy woman was stunned to see Ling Tian mixing the medicinal nts as if nothing had happened, did he not need something called a cauldron to prepare the elixirs? She was sure that Ling Tian must be an alchemist, even a very important one since, he could make elixirs without using a cauldron. But, she decided not to say anything to avoid interrupting him.


    Almost 30 minutes passed when Ling Tian finished making the medicinal liquid.


    "First, you will have to take this special medicine so that it can heal your body and remove any hidden damage you may have". When Ling Tian finished, he exined to her.


    "When you get home, take this medicinal liquid and rest. This will help you heal your body as it digests it for a whole day, so tomorrow at this same time, you will have toe again for another medicinal liquid and I''ll check the condition of your body again". Ling Tian handed her the jade bottle with the medicinal liquid and continued, "Remember not to train martial arts these days, let alone absorb the energy in your body as it could diminish the effect of this medicine on you."


    The woman nodded softly as she looked at the beautiful jade bottle that contained the elixir that could heal her body.


    Ling Tian had an easier way of having her body refine the medicinal liquid, but he did not tell her that, as that required skin-to-skin contact, so he was certain she would refuse.


    Ling Tian stood up and stretched a little from exhaustion.


    The beautiful, cold woman got up too, and just when she wanted to thank Ling Tian for helping her, they heard a piercing noise.


    GROARRR!


    The woman alerted herself and looked in the direction of the roar.


    She was stunned when she saw a demon beast stand a few feet away from them. It was shaped like a tiger with two horns above its head, but it was nearly five meters tall while a powerful and imposing sensation came from it.


    "Dragon Tiger!"


    The woman screamed when she recognized the demon beast.


    "Dragon Tiger?" Ling Tian was surprised when he heard the name of this demon beast: ''It seems that they really have named the demon beasts''.


    Ling Tian did not yet know the ssification of the demon beasts in this world, so he did not know that they had been given names.


    Ling Tian had already noticed for some time that this demon beast wasing in their direction, but he didn''t take much notice of it.


    The woman knew the power of this demon beast, so they had to flee, for if they stayed, it was 100% certain that they would die.


    Just as she wanted to alert Ling Tian to escape as soon as possible, she saw how he smiled weakly at her, as if to tell her not to worry while he walked towards the demon beast.


    "What are you-..." the icy woman wanted to ask Ling Tian what he was up to in addressing the demon beast when she was surprised by Ling Tian''s move.


    Ling Tian walked normally towards the demon beast, did not even run, but one could see that he was approaching quickly while the demon beast was moving slowly.


    A sword suddenly appeared in his right hand, even reflecting the moonlight on its surface, while once he was within six feet of the demon beast, with a clean swing of his de, he cut off the head of the Dragon Tiger easily.


    The head of the demon beast fell and rolled a few feet, almost close to where the cold, stunned woman was.


    The woman was stunned to see how the young man in front of her easily killed the demon beast.


    Just as she was losing herself in thought, she heard the voice of Ling Tian from a distance, pulling her out of her daze:


    "Remember what I told you! Take the medicinal liquid and rest! Don''t even try to train anymore! ... See you tomorrow! ... There''s no other demon beast around so don''t worry!"


    The icy woman watched Ling Tian''s back disappear into the darkness, while she wondered who this mysterious man was? how powerful he was? where he came from?


    They didn''t even know each other''s names, and yet he helped her by allowing her to be cured of her illness.


    She wanted to reach out and ask him his name, but, knowing that they would meet again the next day, she decided to wait for the next time.


    After seeing that the young man was gone, she left too.


    Two young people met in the middle of the night, while one helped the other, and in the end, they said goodbye without even knowing each other''s names. Waiting for the next time the next day.

 Chapter 21 Strange & Mysterious Vine In The Consciousness Sea

    ?Ling Tian cut the demon beast down easily.


    That tiger-shaped demon beast was in Eighth Stage of Chi Gathering, so it didn''t worry him. To him, it was a simple, easy to kill demon beast.


    After warning the cold woman, he left.


    Ling Tian continued to walk for a long way before stepping on his sword and flying up to the sky, in the direction of the Mu siblings'' house.


    Ling Tian arrived and indeed, no one had noticed that he had been away.


    He went to his room and sat down in a cultivation position. He was going to check the changes in his body.


    His meridians were in perfect condition. His body seemed to regain some of its fleshly strength, although he could still be injured by an artifact, it would be somewhat difficult. It was no longer a simple mortal body.


    He released his spiritual sense into his Dantian and observed that ayer had actually been lifted in the heavenly seal that confined his cultivation. This caused him to release some of his cultivation and return again to the Peak Stage of Chi Gathering. It was a good thing. The heavenly seal could really be lifted permanently.


    Soon, he entered his small world and realized that the space around him expanded, allowing him ess to some of the objects he had in his previous pocket world.


    The problem was that he still could not ess the immortal crystals he had in his small world. Even the most powerful immortal weapons were still inessible.


    The only thing he could ess for now were some containers of herbs, the cauldron to make the pills, some spiritual and minor immortal artifacts, whether spears, swords or halberds, and several spiritual Chi stones.


    Ling Tian breathed a sigh when he saw that he could not yet ess all of his things. It seems that he had to lift anotheryer of the heavenly seal in order to have ess to all things.


    Ling Tian did not have the materials to make a teleportation formation arrangement to return to the immortal world, or to the world of cultivation. So he would have to go out in search of some natural teleportation matrix in this lower ne.


    Much less talk about tearing up the void. He couldn''t do that with his current cultivation.


    He kept looking at everything around the little world. It really was worthy of a small world.


    The lush vegetation could be seen everywhere. You could even see the river watering from what appeared to be a waterfall.


    He appreciated everything he saw. This was definitely a truly small world.


    Coming out of his small world, Ling Tian remembered the strange event in his sea of knowledge when he looked for the seed of the missing tree.


    Directing his spiritual sense, he entered his sea of knowledge.


    Although ayer of the heavenly seal was lifted in his sea of knowledge, reaching the Peak Stage of Chi Gathering as well, his strength wasparable to the Peak Stage of the Foundation Establishment.


    In short, along with his cultivation and sea of knowledge, he could fight someone in the Peak Stage of the Foundation Establishment scenario at the same time. He could even give a Golden Core a hard time.


    Ling Tian covered his entire sea of knowledge and found something strange underneath it.


    Ling Tian mobilized his entire sea of knowledge, pushing the water around him, leaving empty where the strange thing was.


    He was surprised by what he saw.


    A strange viney in the midst of all his sea, while its roots scattered around in a great space beneath all his sea of knowledge. It looked like a giant vine, covering one-tenth of its sea of knowledge.


    Ling Tian approached this strange vine, trying to verify and search through his memories what this thing was.


    He found nothing after searching for a long time in his memories.


    Ling Tian touched the vine while also releasing his spiritual sense.


    Fwooosh


    Boom


    Crack


    Ling Tian felt an amazing and incredible powering out of that vine. He even felt a little bit of fear.


    Instantly, he realized that anotheryer of the heavenly seal in his sea of knowledge broke and a force was unleashed all over the ce.


    He was shocked. Another restraint was lifted and the strength of his sea of consciousness increased.


    Now, the strength of his sea of knowledge wasparable to the Golden Core Peak Stage!


    Ling Tian couldn''t believe what he was watching. He quickly emerged from his sea of knowledge and headed for his Dantian.


    Unfortunately, the heavenly seal on his Dantian did not change at all. His cultivation was still in the Peak Stage of Chi Gathering.


    Only the heavenly seal in his sea of knowledge had been lifted, thus giving him more soul strength.


    Sigh


    Ling Tian sighed. He had thought that the heavenly seal had been lifted again, so his cultivation would increase once more, but it did not.


    Again, he headed for his sea of knowledge and began to pay more attention to that vine.


    That vine which was exuberant with power and had good color, now, its branches were pale and even dry, while the power it disyed had been drastically reduced.


    "It seems that, in exchange for lifting ayer of the heavenly seal in the sea of knowledge, it spent some of its power". Ling Tian reflected on the state of that.


    Ling Tian remembered a sensation that gave him that vine, but he can''t remember exactly where he felt it before.


    He was remembering for a long time, until he remembered.


    That feeling of fear, was the one he had felt in the third crystal sphere of the three objects floating in his sea of knowledge!


    Ling Tian turned his gaze to the only floating object left in the ce.


    Its surface was still opaque, as if trying to hide something inside.


    Now, however, everything around its surface was covered in cracks, as if it was about to be destroyed at some point and its power within woulde out, covering his sea of knowledge.


    Ling Tian was frightened by the memory of this feeling of fear and terror. That power was even more powerful than his immortal essence, even when he was in the Highest Immortal Realm.


    Ling Tian knew that if the power contained within was unleashed, it would most likelypletely damage his sea of knowledge. It could even make him an idiot if it destroyed his entire sea of knowledge.


    He decided not to touch that object, lest, if he touched it once, it would break.


    He knew that was a time bomb, therefore he would have to find a way to get that out of his sea of knowledge or contain the power that resides within it.


    Ling Tian came out of his sea of knowledge.


    He pulled an immortal crystal from his storage ring and began to absorb it.


    Woosh


    The immortal crystal turned to dust.


    Ling Tian frowned as he felt his cultivation did not advance to the Foundation Establishment scenario. With that crystal it would be enough to move forward.


    ''It seems that the way for my cultivation to return would be to lift all theyers of the heavenly seal...'' He thought as he pondered everything.


    He only felt that he could use the immortal crystals to replenish his strength. But he could not advance with them. He had to find a way to return to his peak.


    Leaving those troubles behind, Ling Tian decided to fall asleep and wait until the next day to get to know the Star City and even more, everything about this tiny world on the lower ne.

 Chapter 22 A Plan To Control The Demon Beasts?

    ?Midnight


    Ming family. Main hall.


    "Father! We can''t let them p our family around like that!"


    Ming Zeng, was kneeling in front of a middle-aged man.


    That man was Ming Xian, the current patriarch of the Ming Family. He was currently in the rank of 3-star King.


    "Son, I''m angry too with what they did to your younger brother, but now, we can''t risk it!" Ming Xian spoke solemnly as he recalled his n in mind.


    Ming Zeng was silent to hear what his father said. He knew what his father was thinking.


    "Zeng''er, I know you want to avenge your brother, but you have to know that what we''re about to do is more important. It concerns the future of the whole Ming family, so we have to be very careful" Ming Xian said when he saw his son''s helpless face.


    Ming Zeng nodded with some difficulty.


    He knew that this matter concerns the future of the entire Ming family, so if they really fail, the Ming family would fall.


    "Don''t worry, once we finish with this n, all those who dared to disrespect us will be killed!" Ming Xian spoke in a somber voice.


    Ming Zeng finally epted and waited until everything was ready.


    "Father, did Grandfather Waen really get into the Legend rank?" Ming Zeng remembered the news he received that day about his grandfather and was excited.


    Ming Xian nodded with an excited face as he said, "Father Waen has truly entered the Legend rank, so the power of our Ming family has improved greatly. You might even say, he'' s our hidden card!"


    Ming Zeng was amazed to hear his father''s confirmation. Legendary rank! He hoped to reach that rank someday too, even surpass it!


    "Having obtained the resources of the Treasury of the Lord of the City''s Mansion without being noticed, the father has been able to increase his power greatly, achieving the same rank as the Lord of the City!"


    "But, due to the fact that he barely entered the Legend rank, he has to be in seclusion to stabilize his power and understand the magnitude of his strength, therefore it could take him a few weeks."


    Ming Zeng wanted to continue training to quickly increase his power, but he knew that unless he found the resources to increase his strength, he would not be able to make much progress.


    Suddenly, Ming Zeng asked seriously, "Father, how''s the matter of controlling that? What''s the highest rank we can control?


    Ming Xian knew what son was talking about, so he responded equally seriously: "So far, we can control demonic beasts that are below the rank of Emperor. Once your grandfatheres out of seclusion, he himself could control up to 10 beasts in the Emperor range, so we have a better chance of aplishing our goal."


    Ming Zeng nodded in wonderment at his eyes. It seemed they would actually aplish their goal!


    "Father, how''s my marriage business with Mengxin going?" Ming Zeng asked with a burning look in his eyes. He remembered the most beautiful woman in Star City. He wished that beautiful and perfect Goddess was his wife!


    Ming Xian responded: "Zeng''er, Patriarch Dong still seems to be resisting the marriage of his daughter. Although we''ve already coerced a lot of their property, managing to cut off the flow of where they get their resources and support, they''re still asking us for a little more time..."


    "Father, once this is over, give me Mengxin! I want her to be my woman!" Ming Zeng was getting a little impatient, but then he remembered the n and knew that once they seeded, no one could refuse the Ming family.


    In the Star City, there were five beauties recognized by everyone, so he would go first for the first most beautiful woman he had seen, who was Yun Mengxin, and then go after the others. He wanted to have them all in his service! With the n to control the demon beasts and seed, he could make all five of them his women!


    Ming Xian nodded with a smile on his face as he remembered that beautiful young woman. Even he had to admit that he had never seen a more beautiful woman than her. And there were still four more women who were not lostpared to that young woman. He would support his son in getting those beautiful women.


    "By the way..." Ming Xian remembered something and said: "Tomorrow, Patriarch Chao of the Zhang family will take several young men from his family away from the Star City to train them against the demonic beasts, so we have decided to start with the n. Thus, we will be able to see the result of controlling the demon beasts by making it look like an attack by hordes of demon beasts while, at the same time, we will weaken the power of the Zhang family!"


    Ming Zeng nodded with emotion in his eyes. They were going to verify the result of attacking with the demon beasts and weakening the Zhang family!


    Could it be that he would im one of the five beauties first before Yun Mengxin? Ming Zeng felt his heart beat wildly. Anyway, he does not care about order. They would all end up being his.


    Suddenly, he remembered something.


    "Father, has there been any news of that guy?" Ming Zeng asked in an unpleasant tone when he remembered what his father had told him several days ago.


    Ming Xian knew who his son was referring to: "Nothing. Until now, there has been no news of him. Not even the City Lord has known of his whereabouts... Haaaa, I hope he has gone away and never returns to Star City. He would be our one and only obstacle to making our n a sess. His power seems to be beyond the Legend rank. Perhaps, he reached the mythological God rank mentioned in the ancient records."


    Ming Xian had a sombre face as he remembered that young man described by the Lord of the City. His power was a variable he had not contemted in his n. It seems that, if he really appeared, his n would be ruined.


    Ming Zeng had clenched his fists with a face of envy.


    He''s 23 years old and already in the 1-star King rank. He was way ahead of his generation. Thanks to the Ming family''s resources, he was able to progress at incredible speed. He became the strongest young man in the Star City.


    But now...


    A young man in his early 20s overtook him!


    He even has an amazing power beyond the Legend rank!


    How could he not be angry and jealous?!


    He should be the one with that incredible power and no other!


    He''ll be the strongest young man in Star City and get everything he wants!


    No one should stand in his way!


    Ming Zeng would like to kill that mysterious young man and steal his power, so he''d be admired! He''d be the center of everyone''s attention! Everyone would show him respect!


    Ming Xian watched his son''s expression and knew what he was feeling.


    Sigh


    He really couldn''t believe that a young man could be so powerful. Even he was a little envious.


    Not to mention his own son! His son was proud of his level of power at his current age. He had the foundation to be arrogant. But now, someone younger than him was stronger than him. Therefore, he could understand. He could feel his helplessness, his weakness, his inferiority.


    Ming Xian spoke up and said: "Zeng''er, go to the secret storage room in our residence, I managed to get the tricolor Iris flower from the Treasury of the Lord of the City''s Mansion. Along with the dragon stem, it could be made into an elixir. That will help you rise to the 3 stars of King rank. Depending on your efforts, you might even get into the Emperor rank!"


    Ming Xian was nning to use those medicinal nts for himself, but, he wasn''t sure he could achieve the rank Emperor. So he decided to have his son use those nts.


    Ming Zeng let go of his helplessness and anger, when he heard what his father said.


    It seems he can still be stronger in a short time!


    "Thank you, Father! I won''t let you down!" Ming Zeng thanked with a proud smile as he bowed in appreciation to his father. Then he turned around and left the main hall.


    "I hope not..." Ming Xian muttered as he watched his son walk away.


    He hoped that Ming Zeng would be much stronger, so there would be a greater chance of sess in the n.


    Ming Xian kept thinking about many things. After almost an hour, he got up and left.

 Chapter 23 Mu Family History

    ?Ling Tian woke early, just before Mu Shen and Mu Shuiruo rose.


    He cut off the long hair he had, because it would draw attention to himself with his long hair.


    He greeted them both as Mu Shen nodded his head and Mu Shuiruo timidly returned the greeting.


    Now that Ling Tian waspletely healed, no trace of wound or scar, his body and face no longer covered by bandages, and his long hair had been cut, he looked very handsome to Mu Shuiruo, so he could not help but blush even more.


    Ling Tian smiled: ''She seems to be very innocent and gentle, but when she is determined, she really changes her personality''.


    The three of them left the house and headed for the Star City.


    Ling Tian knew that they were going to leave Mu Shuiruo at a friend''s house, where she would be safe until they both returned. After, they would meet Mu Shen''s other friend, Tang Jingtian.


    He told them both to try not to mention his name to other people. He told them not to worry, that he was not bad, but it was just somethingplicated to exin to them. Since, he didn''t want to be found by that City Lord and start bothering him. They nodded, wondering why Ling Tian would ask such a thing.


    On the way, Ling Tian asked Mu Shen about what was in his head: "Hey, Brother Shen, why is your house outside the domain of Star City? Wouldn''t it be safer if you were inside the city? Then you wouldn''t be worried about some demon beast attacking you unexpectedly."


    Mu Shen lightened his pace a little, but he kept walking while he said: "Brother Tian, there are many things that happened. Haaaa, there''s no point in hiding it from you, besides, you''re my brother and it''s normal to tell each other everything, right?


    Ling Tian nodded with a weak smile and waited for him to continue.


    "Our Mu family, several years ago, was almost a great family, like the ones that exist now, but it was not officially ssified, so our status was below the five great families. We had a few houses within Star City, but we lost everything when the Ming family made their move in the shadows and took most of our properties from us.


    Several years ago, there was an attack by a great horde, where there were over 100 demonic beasts above the Great Heaven rank and hundreds below it.


    My family Mu, took it upon themselves to protect the eastern entrance of the Star City, sacrificing their lives on the spot to keep any demon beast from entering the City."


    Ling Tian even noticed that Mu Shuiruo''s gaze was saddened. He lifted his hand and stroked her head, shing a smile.


    Mu Shuiruo was a little surprised by Ling Tian''s action, so she couldn''t help but let go of her sadness and returned a beautiful smile with a slight blush on her cheeks.


    "My father was a 3-star King rank, so he had almost all the weight ofmanding the Mu family and protecting the east gate. I was barely a Silver rank, I didn''t have much power to fight, much less to protect myself, so my father made me retire home to take care of my younger sister.


    In the Mu family, there were several servants, some mothers who had no martial arts power, and children of secondary branches who were very young, so they did not fight at the front, but helped by trying to heal the wounded or give them everything they needed.


    Suddenly, no one knew how a demon beast, in the form of a monkey, called, Gori Kymon, appeared out of nowhere in Mu family territory.


    Those who were wounded, even those servants and low-ranking young men, joined in killing the demon beast.


    But, that Gori Kymon, was a demon beast in the 3 star Great Heaven rank, so it was normal that no one could harm it.


    The demon beast killed everyone in the Mu family, even our mother died trying to save us, buying us time to run.


    Just as the demon beast was about to catch up with us and kill us, my father returned from the east entrance of the City, all full of blood. We knew he had found out somehow and came back for us. But, he was too weak and tired to face that demon beast. He knew he would die if he faced it. But, still, he did not hesitate and fought for the sake of his two children.


    When my father saw the horrible scene of everyone being killed, he jumped up to Gori Kymon without any hesitation, as he shouted at us:


    "My little ones! You must survive, no matter what happens to me, you muste out of this alive! Shen''er! You must take care of your little sister, promise me! She needs you, you must be a good big brother to her! Forgive me for not being able to be with you anymore, I''ll see you from heaven along with your mother!"


    I yelled at my father, making sure he heard me tell him not to worry, that I would take good care of my little sister. She was my only family, so I wouldn''t let anything happen to her.


    I was carrying Shuiruo in my arms because she had fainted from everything that was happening, so I managed to save both of us with a lot of effort.


    My father died after he managed to kill that demon beast. He sacrificed himself by giving his life for both of us."


    Ling Tian listened attentively without interrupting. Sometimes, there are small details in stories or ces that can help you decipher many things.


    Mu Shen clenched his fists while Mu Shuiruo''s eyes were red with the memory of her parents.


    Mu Shen continued to exin.


    "But, that was not all.


    After the problem of the demon beasts was over and Star City sessfully defended itself, the Ming family began to report that the Mu family had notplied with their orders and had allowed a demon beast to enter Star City, putting everyone''s life in danger.


    There were manyints and annoyances due to the Mu family''s neglect, but it was soon pacified thanks to the Lord of the City.


    Somehow, the Lord of the City knew about the sudden appearance of Gori Kymon, and did not me the Mu family for neglecting their duty. On the contrary, he thanked the Mu family, and especially our father, for giving his life in facing the demon beast and preventing further catastrophes from urring.


    Hemented the extermination of the entire Mu family. The two of us were the only survivors.


    Because I had not matured much, the Ming family started to move around saying that the Mu family''s properties should be passed on to another family, as valuable resources would be lost and with this, the defense of the Star City could be improved, even sarcastically thanking the Mu family.


    So, almost all the properties of our Mu family were divided among some families, while I did my best and we were left with only the house where we are currently living.


    Later, thanks to my brother Jingtian, I learned that, the Ming family had more than 70% of our properties in the dark. They had absorbed more than half of what belonged to the Mu family.


    That''s why I hate the Ming family. I won''t forgive that they so easily took over what was rightfully ours!


    Furthermore, that bastard Ming Fen wanted my little sister. I won''t let him get away with it!"


    Ling Tian realized the firm and sincere determination to protect his family.


    ''That Ming family, it seems, is one of those families that will do anything to gain power. I wouldn''t be surprised if they found a way to control the demon beasts and destroy the Star City, getting rid of these big families to have total control over the city''. Ling Tian thought, reflecting on the information Mu Shen had told him. There were many questions about this Ming family.


    Soon, the three of them arrived in the center of the Star City as they made their way to the home of Mu Shen''s brother, Tang Jingtian.


    Ling Tian wanted to see the center of the Star City, so he told Mu Shen that he would wait for them near where they were. Since he had only seen it from abovest night, he wanted to take a walk today.


    "Wait!" Mu Shen and Mu Shuiruo stopped to listen to Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian suddenly remembered.


    As he didn''t want to scare them suddenly, he put his hand in their clothes and released his spiritual sense into his space ring.


    He found a bracelet, which had 3 jade beads hanging around it.


    Ling Tian took Mu Shuiruo''s delicate hand and put the bracelet on her, causing a deep blush to appear on Mu Shuiruo''s cheeks.


    "Little Shuiruo, this bracelet is something special, I made it myself. It represents the Protection of the Sun, the Moon and the Stars. You have to make sure you wear it all the time. So don''t take it off for any reason." Ling Tian exined to her while he gave her a serious look. Mu Shuiruo nodded her face all red, fleeing the scene once Ling Tian released her hand.


    Mu Shen saw this from the side, giving him a mocking look. Ling Tian onlyughed weakly.


    Mu Shen followed Mu Shuiruo hurriedly.


    Ling Tian had given Mu Shuiruo a protective bracelet.


    He had remembered that when he began making spiritual artifacts, whether defense or attack, after thousands of attempts, he managed to make just such a bracelet.


    So he kept it in a corner of his space ring, as a souvenir of his first self-made artifact.


    Although it was the first protection amulet he managed to create, its defense power is at the level of the Peak Stage of Chi Gathering, so as long as it is exposed below that power, it will protect the wearer for a long time without destroying itself.


    Unless the attack received exceeds the power of the Chi Gathering scenario, a jade bead will break, so it can currently withstand three more powerful hits than the Chi Gathering Peak Stage.


    Ling Tian gave it to Mu Shuiruo because, if she was in trouble and he or his brother were not there, nothing would happen to her. The protection beads would be automatically activated when it felt the danger of both the environment and the bearer.


    Ling Tian began to walk around, observing what Star City had to offer.

 Chapter 24 The Training Of Zhang Family Members

    ?Zhang Family. Main hall.


    "Patriarch Chao, all members to be trained are ready to leave!" An old man with a strong bearing informed the patriarch of the Zhang Family.


    Patriarch Zhang Chao, a man in his early 40s, stood in front of a group of young men and watched them: "Most of you are now in the ck rank, even some in the Heaven rank, so you will go out and gain experience in fighting the demon beasts".


    Patriarch Zhang Chao observed everyone''s reactions as he continued: "I know that several of you, if not all of you, are very nervous, but, remember, you have to gain battle experience! You are the future pir of the Zhang family!"


    Most of the young people clenched their fists while a conviction was shown on their faces.


    "Besides, Elder Jinshian and Elder Hai will apany you in your training. They will guide you. So, you need not worry if you encounter any powerful demon beasts. They are both of King''s rank, so, with the two elders present, your safety is safe!" Patriarch Zhang Chao assured them that their lives would not be in danger.


    The young men were a little relieved to hear that. But they still had to face the horror of fighting a demon beast.


    The young people were gathered in arge group. There were 40 of them in all. 30 of them were men between 12-18 years old. The rest were 10 women, with their age averaging 15 years.


    Grind


    The door to the main hall opened, making a considerable noise, signaling that someone wasing in.


    A beautiful figure entered the main hall, stealing beauty even from the surroundings. Not to mention the women present.


    " It''s the young Miss Xinya!"


    Whispers could be heard among the group of men.


    All the men looked with eyes of love and fascination at the sight of the Young Miss of the Zhang family. Even the women saw her with a trace of envy and sadness. Their beauty could notpare with that of the Young Miss.


    That woman wore beautiful, somewhat tight clothes, as if she were ready forbat. Behind her, two mature women came following her, as if they were her servants.


    The person who entered was the only daughter of the patriarch Zhang Chao, Zhang Xinya, therefore she was the young miss of the Zhang family.


    "Father". Zhang Xinya came close to where her father was and greeted him respectfully.


    Zhang Chao smiled and spoke aloud: "Very good! You can go and get ready, you''re leaving in less than 30 minutes!"


    The young people began to exit the main hall in an orderly fashion, not before taking onest look at Zhang Xinya.


    After a few seconds the main hall was emptied, leaving only the patriarch Zhang Chao, the elders Zhang Jinshian and Zhang Hai, the Young Miss Zhang Xinya and her two servants, Zhang Xie and Zhang Lie, inside.


    "Father, will you let me go? Please father, I need to have experience facing demon beasts too." Zhang Xinya told her father.


    Zhang Chao hesitated when his daughter asked him, "Ya''er, you''re the only Young Miss in the Zhang family. You can''t just be taking chances. I won''t be able to go and I won''t be able to take care of you if something bad happens to you. I don''t want to lose my daughter."


    Zhang Xinya was a little frustrated but still insisted: "Father, I won''t go alone, Aunt Xie and Aunt Lie will apany me. They can protect me!" She looked at her father as she pointed at the two women behind her.


    Zhang Chao hesitated for a long time, until the elder Zhang Jinshian spoke: "Patriarch Chao, don''t worry, I will personally watch over the Young Miss!" He raised his hand in a sign of promise.


    Zhang Chao continued to vacite for a few seconds before nodding, "All right. Ya''er, I want you to stay close to your aunts and uncles, don''t risk getting separated from the group, it''s too dangerous outside Star City."


    Zhang Xinya nodded brightly when she got her father''s permission to go out for training.


    Before Zhang Xinya could enjoy her victory, she heard her father say.


    "By the way, Ya''er, have you decided who your fianc¨¦ will be? you are already at the age of marriage, so you need to choose someone and position yourself very well in the Zhang family. If not, there''s Bing, he''s already in the Great Heaven rank, or else there''s Le-"


    Zhang Chao didn''t finish when he was interrupted by his own daughter.


    "No! I don''t want to marry any of those men. They are all beasts who think only of dirty things when they see women, or some still behave like children... I will marry the man I choose myself and love!" Zhang Xinya stared at her father, trying to tell him that she will marry the person she chooses.


    The other people giggled a little as they tried to hide it. They knew that their young miss, even though she was 18, was already very mature for her age, so she wanted to find her true love and not marry someone suggested by her father.


    "Haih". Zhang Chao breathed a sigh when he saw his daughter''s stubbornness.


    Although he knew that his daughter was something special when it came to choosing her fianc¨¦, he still wanted her to get married soon and give him grandchildren. He only had one daughter, so he would respect her rights and try to make her happy, even if she still didn''t want to get married.


    Zhang Xinya really didn''t like any man she''d ever seen. All those young men she sees are either proud or arrogant, so she''s never seen men so favored. She didn''t even listen to those young masters from the other great families. Almost all the men she had seen before always looked at her vulgarly, even if they hid it, she could discover those fierce, lewd looks hidden in their eyes.


    So she hoped to find her true love. Someone who would make her heart beat like never before. That she would feel safe by his side. She hadn''t even fallen in love before, so she wanted to give everything she had to her true, future husband. So she would wait to find her future man.


    "Patriarch Chao, we''ll be seeing you in the afternoon, it''s time to go." Said the elder Zhang Hai.


    "Okay." Zhang Chao nodded as he reminded them, "Ya''er, take care and listen to what your elders tell you, understand? And brothers and sisters, please take care of my daughter".


    "Don''t worry, Patriarch!"


    "The young Miss will be safe"


    "She is the future head of the Zhang family, so we will treat her as our top priority!"


    Several promises were heard as they left the main hall leaving the patriarch Zhang Chao and another elder with him.


    The group that was to go for training prepared to leave and went quickly, heading for the forest outside the city.

 Chapter 25 Another Brother?

    ?Ling Tian scanned almost everything with his spiritual sense, understanding the buildings and the businesses behind them.


    In less than half an hour, he covered a lot of ground.


    There were really a lot of people. It reminded him of the deadly markets and settlements of the immortal world.


    ''''Haaaa. It is a custom that I still think I am in the immortal world...'' Ling Tian twisted his lip when the nostalgia of seeing his family again passed through his mind. He would look for a way back to the immortal world!


    Getting rid of these thoughts, Ling Tian continued to observe every establishment in the city centre.


    Variety of businesses could be found. Food stands. Garment making, although it could be seen that rich people were entering these buildings. He also found a workshop that manufactured weapons to confront the demonic beasts. Sales of armor and weapons.


    There were countless stalls.


    He had even found an Alchemy Association. He wanted to go in and see, but he knew he didn''t have much time. So he decided to take a look aroundter.


    He quickly went around the ce, recording the different kinds of stalls that existed in his memory.


    Ling Tian realized the kind of clothes people wore in this city, he could even see people wearing robes like in the immortal world, although most of them were middle-aged people and not young people, but he didn''t care, so he took out a set of robes from his space ring that wasn''t so shy and could blend in with the other people. He didn''t want to call in any unnecessary trouble.


    Because the clothes Mu Shen had lent him, they felt a little tight and ufortable, so he preferred to wear his own clothes.


    Although Ling Tian''s set of robes was the most discreet and least conspicuous, he still could not help but attract a little attention.


    One could tell that, his clothing was of fine quality, as well as his skin that was white and in good condition due to the technique of refining the body, a handsome face, along with his imposing demeanor and indifference to others, brought with him a unique aura, making him appear to belong to one of the great families.


    The young women could not help looking at him all the time until he disappeared from their sight. Even some daring young women tried to follow him, but he suddenly disappeared as they were about to catch up with him.


    Ling Tian returned to the ce where he was left to meet Mu Shen again.


    There was the guy he saw yesterday, Tang Jingtian.


    Mu Shen was surprised to see Ling Tian in a different kind of clothing, but he did not ask. Maybe he bought them or knew someone and asked for them.


    "So you are Brother Tian!" Tang Jingtian greeted with joy.


    Ling Tian was surprised to be suddenly called by his name. He turned to see Mu Shen. Thetter smiled helplessly.


    He knew that Mu Shen should have told him his name yesterday, so he could not me him. He barely reminded him today not to say his name.


    Ling Tian shook his head bitterly.


    He waved back the same way and said, "Nice to meet you, Tang Jingtian, right?"


    Tang Jingtian nodded.


    Mu Shen had found it odd. He had not told Ling Tian the name of his brother Jingtian, so how had he known? Perhaps he heard now that he had been touring part of the city centre?


    Tang Jingtian watched Ling Tian from head to toe, and then said, "Not that I despise you, Brother Tian, but are you all right? I heard from Brother Shen that you were badly injured from the fight against Ming Fen..."


    Ling Tian smiled as he realized that Tang Jingtian was not really belittling him, it seemed he was a good young man who cared about others as well.


    Mu Shen replied immediately, "Brother Jingtian, don''t worry, he''s all right now, only he doesn''t have any martial arts powers at all, so I''ll be looking after him so that nothing happens to him".


    Ling Tian smiled weakly as he heard Mu Shen say he would take care of him. He had not yet told Mu Shen that he had already regained some of his power. He did not want their friendship to be ambiguous, due to the difference in power between them. He did not want to lie to them, though, but he liked this friendship. It was so different from the immortal world, where most people only seek you out for their own interests.


    Tang Jingtian raised his eyebrows and then said, "Haha, that''s good! Don''t worry Brother Tian, I will also supervise for your safety. We''re both Great Heaven ranks, so you''ll be safe."


    Ling Tian nodded as he said, "Thank you very much, Tang Jingtian. I will be taking care of both of you."


    Tang Jingtian frowned slightly when he heard Ling Tian call him by his full name, so he corrected him: "Brother Tian, you need not worry about being formal, you can call me Brother Jingtian, as well as Brother Shen".


    Ling Tian seemed to hesitate, so Tang Jingtian quickly added, "Also, you saved little sister Shuiruo, so you are my brother too. Mu Shen doesn''t just make friends. You are the first one who tells me about you who really sees you as a brother, so I am sure you are really a very good person, so you don''t have to be reserved. You''re my brother too, so between brothers we can skip all that nonsense. Haha."


    Ling Tian smiled bitterly inside, while on the surface he nodded, "Very good, Brother Jingtian."


    Tang Jingtian smiled and they began to head out of Star City.


    "Brother Jingtian, I would ask you to please not mention my name in front of others." Ling Tian told Tang Jingtian.


    Tang Jingtian was surprised and asked, "Why?"


    "It''s a bitplicated to exin... I could say it''s family problems." Ling Tian came up with a credible excuse, so that he didn''t have to exin further.


    Indeed, Tang Jingtian nodded in agreement with Ling Tian''s reason, so he did not continue to ask for an answer: "Don''t worry, Brother Tian, I won''t mention your name to the others".


    Ling Tian smiled at him in appreciation.


    "Brother Tian, I heard you stole the heart of little sister Shuiruo, huh? You even gave her a bracelet with such beautiful crystals, hehe". Tang Jingtian gave him an intense look.


    Ling Tian turned to look at Mu Shen. Thetter turned away, meaning not to be drawn into the matter.


    Ling Tian shed a wry smile and said, "How could that be possible? We barely spoke for less than a day, so it is not certain that anything happened".


    "Hahaha." Tang Jingtianughed at Ling Tian''s exposed face. "I wonder if it''s true."


    "So do you have any women you like now?" Tang Jingtian asked with expectation in his face.


    ''This guy...'' Ling Tian thought to himself as he shook his head: ''''I really don''t have anyone I like.


    In fact, when he was just a young man, from that time he tried to confess his first love to one of the two girls in his group, they immediately parted because although he was stronger than them, he did not have the strength to protect both of them from that battle, so he lost track of both of them and they never saw each other again. The only thing he was able to see before they separated was how they were obstructed by a guy just like the one he was fighting. When he returned, he searched for them for several years, but, in the end, he had to ept the cruel reality that they were dead. So, from that time on, Ling Tian spent time looking for the upper reaches of the cultivation. So he would never lose anyone else. He wouldn''t let anyone else kill his loved ones again.


    Still, when he became a true power in the Immortal World and entered the highest legendary rank, it never crossed his mind to fall in love again.


    He lived happily with his disciples, they were like his children, his family.


    Except for a second time, which was in the Immortal World, but he knew from the beginning that this woman was only looking for him for something.


    In the end, he ended up killing her along with her supposed lover and their master. They wanted to capture and harm his female disciples, so they touched his reverse scale and ended up annihting them. He wouldn''t let anyone mess with his family. Even if they were the same true powers of the Immortal World. He, he would make an enemy of the entire Immortal World if it was for the sake of his family.


    Maybe one day, the partner who will be with him for the rest of his life will arrive.


    But... Who knows?


    Perhaps he will find her on this lower ne... Where people are honest, humble and good-hearted...


    Tang Jingtian couldn''t believe him, so he asked, "Not even one of the five great beauties of Star City?"

 Chapter 26 The Five Great Beauties Of Star City?

    ?"Not even one of the five great beauties of Star City?"


    Ling Tian raised his eyebrow when he heard what Tang Jingtian said.


    Five great beauties of the Star City?


    Ling Tian shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, Brother Jingtian, but I didn''t leave my home before, so I''m not very well versed in what goes on in Star City".


    Tang Jingtian nodded, believing Ling Tian that he really knew nothing about it.


    "But still, could you tell me about these five beauties? Do they really stand out from the other women?" Ling Tian asked with interest. He had really been struck by this subject. Five beautiful women recognized in all of Star City? What a surprise.


    "Hehe, Brother Tian, I don''t think you can''t help but fall in love with some of them. They are beautiful goddesses desired by all men. Whoever can get love from them will be blessed forever. But, you, Brother Tian, you already got the love of one, hehe". Tang Jingtianughed mysteriously.


    Ling Tian raised his eyebrows when he heard what Tang Jingtian had said, did he get the love of one of the five great beauties? But until now, he had only met two women. The cold woman was at midnight, so no one knew they knew each other, and the other was...


    "You mean little Shuiruo? She''s one of the five great beauties?" Ling Tian turned to see Mu Shen too. Thetter nodded with a smile.


    "Exactly! Little sister Shuiruo is already in love with you! She''s one of the five great beauties of the star city!" Tang Jingtian shouted very firmly, hoping that everyone would hear.


    Fortunately, they had already left the city walls and were somewhat far away, so there would be nothing to worry about.


    Ling Tian decided to ignore the nonsense this guy was talking. He didn''t believe that Mu Shuiruo had fallen in love with him. They barely knew each other for a day.


    Yes, he saved her once, but would that be enough for her to fall in love with him? Ling Tian shook his head, he didn''t want to torment himself with such ideas.


    But, he really had to admit that, Mu Shuiruo''s beauty, was like a divine and sacred fairy. There were no women who couldpare to her even in the Immortal World.


    Tang Jingtian continued to speak, wanting to tell Ling Tian of the wonders.


    "Another beauty is the daughter of the Lord of the City, Long Yuyin! She is another goddess desired by all men as well." Tang Jingtian said with a big smile.


    ''That girl I saved together with the City Lord several days ago, is she also one of the five beauties? But, yes, she really has the capital to belong to that group. Even her beauty wasn''t inferior to Mu Shuiruo''. Ling Tian thought when he remembered the first day he fell into this lower ne and saved those two remaining people.


    Ling Tian looked at Tang Jingtian and told him to continue.


    "Another goddess longed for by our hearts, is the Young Miss of the Zhang family, Zhang Xinya. One cannot take his eyes off her beauty!"


    Ling Tian kept this name to himself. If he ever had the chance to meet them, he would look at the beauties of the city to see for himself.


    Tang Jingtian moved a little closer to Ling Tian, as if preparing to tell him about a matter of utmost importance.


    "Brother Tian, the next woman, the perfect goddess, will murder you with her beauty. She looks like an immortal fairy from the legends who, descended to this world so that we could appreciate her beauty, to the point that we could die for her."


    Ling Tian moved his ears. He couldn''t help but notice. It seemed that this next woman was really an immortal fairy. A true goddess?


    "She is the Goddess most desired by all men. There is no man who can resist her charm. The bad thing is, she''s lonely and cold, she doesn''t like to rte to others, much less men. That''s why we call her the Ice Goddess, the Goddess of Winter. Her skin is so white and delicate that she''s the perfect woman!" Tang Jingtian said with astonishment in his eyes as he remembered her figure. "She is the Young Miss of the Yun Family, Yun Mengxin."


    Ling Tian was surprised by what Tang Jingtian, an ice goddess, said? Wait... That woman he metst night in the middle of the forest outside the city, wasn''t she that cold Yun Mengxin woman? Oh maybe she'' s someone else, unless he asked her name the next time they met. If she''s not, then she''d be another beauty from the city.


    "Too bad, the Young Master Ming Zeng of the Ming family is after her. If any man has any feelings for Young Miss Yun, that bastard Ming Zeng would eliminate that man, either by hitting him in the shadows, or by putting pressure on the man''s family by using the Ming family as a backup." Tang Jingtian shook his head in pity.


    Ling Tian was beginning to realize the tyranny of this Ming family.


    After several seconds, Ling Tian reminded Tang Jingtian, "You''ve already told me four of the five beauties, who''s thest one?"


    Tang Jingtian looked at him, and saw that his gaze was proud. As if he would raise his chest high and receive the honors for such pride.


    "Brother Tian, the other missing beauty is, Tang Wanying, the friend my sister stays with, the younger sister of Brother Jingtian". Mu Shen spoke at once, seeing that Tang Jingtian did not respond because he was proud that his younger sister was one of the beauties of Star City.


    Ling Tian turned to Mu Shen and asked, "Really?"


    Mu Shen nodded and said, "I really don''t lie to you, Brother Tian. Our brother Jingtian''s younger sister is an extraordinary beauty. I have to confess that, when she and my little sister are together, they really look like goddesses who have descended to the human ne."


    Chuckles.


    Tang Jingtian chuckled proudly, seeing that his sister is also considered one of the five beauties.


    Ling Tian shook his head at Tang Jingtian''s behavior. But, he had to admit that his actions made himugh. He was beginning to like this normal friendship.


    Tang Jingtian turned to Ling Tian with a serious look on his face as he said, "You may have won the heart of little sister Shuiruo, but if you want to win the heart of my little sister, you will have to go through me. I have to see your abilities personally and whether you can make my little sister happy. But I advise you, don''t have two wives like the beauties in the star city, as you might be bothered by Shuiruo and Wanying''s pursuers."


    Ling Tian rolled his eyes and showed a lost expression of not knowing whether tough or cry when he heard what Tang Jingtian said. He hadn''t even started courting and they think he''s going after another beauty?


    Ling Tian wanted to see what was in Tang Jingtian''s head that allowed him to say so many meaningless things.


    "Two wives?" Ling Tian asked perplexed, still not digesting the foolishness said by Tang Jingtian.


    "Yes, brother Tian, in star city you can have more than one wife. But, usually those who have more than one wife, are themanders who have a lot of power, those who are in the Emperor rank." Mu Shen exined to Ling Tian. He knew that Ling Tian had no knowledge of the Star City, so he exined several things to him.


    Ling Tian did not find it strange since, in the Immortal World, it was also normal to have several wives. He had seen this practice of having three wives and four concubines too much in the Immortal World, as numerous immortal hegemons had numerous immortalpanions and lovers.


    Trying to break the ufortable atmosphere, Ling Tian now threw the bullet at them: "And you, which of the beauties do you like?"


    Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian looked at each other and shook their heads as they said


    "Unfortunately, we know our own limits and capabilities, so we''re not after any of those beauties." Mu Shen said with a bitter smile.


    "Besides, the other men who are in love with the goddesses of the star city, would chase us to death..." Tang Jingtian made a panicked face as he imagined the scene.


    "Hahaha!" Ling Tian couldn''t help butugh when he saw Tang Jingtian''s face. Actually, although he says things without meaning, he also thinks about the consequences.


    Tang Jingtian twisted his lip when he heard Ling Tian''sugh. He knew that he was making fun of him for not taking risks with someone of beauty, but, he really appreciated his life. He didn''t want to be a mincemeat because of the other followers!


    Mu Shen saw the defeat at Tang Jingtian and couldn''t help but chuckle, further upsetting thetter, so he said, "But now we have someone we really like. So we are trying to get stronger and not have any problems in starting a rtionship."


    Ling Tian nodded, even with a bit of augh. He kept asking about Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian''s "future women".

 Chapter 27 The Five Great Families Of Star City

    ?"Hey, I understand the Ming family is one of the great five families. So, what are the other four great families?" Ling Tian wanted to know all the information about star city.


    Tang Jingtian responded.


    "In Star City, there are several families, ranging frommoners, aristocrats and the five most powerful families in the city.


    As the word implies, themoner families are those people who have no status or political power over the star city.


    The aristocratic families already have influence on some star city decisions because they have power either in politics or in martial arts. In every aristocratic family, the elder or the patriarch is a Heaven rank or Great Heaven rank.


    The five great families are those who have full control over a particr star city domain.


    Each family has its ce where the main residence is, in short, where the main family lives. And near those domains, are the secondary branches of those families or the servants.


    These five great families usually have one or two Emperor ranks in them, and several King ranks.


    There''s the Ze family. Their patriarch Ze Rum is a King rank, while two elders behind the family are Emperor ranks. The young master of that family is Ze Yu and he is already a Great Heaven rank. Although it''s a bit arrogant because of the rank he has. But it''s thanks to the resources provided by his own family


    The next family, is the Ming family. You''ve already heard of them. The Ming family is a tyrannical family. They try to impose their authority on others. If they don''t like something, they try to get it underwater. Although at first nce that family is respected and somewhat adored for being one of the great five families, my family knows that it really is a tyrannical family.


    The Lord of the City tries to remedy the conflicts between the five great families, so that there is peace and tranquility in the Star City. But, the Ming family tries to do everything in secret, so it is almost impossible to find evidence against them.


    Their patriarch is Ming Xian and he''s a 3-star King rank. Two of their elders are also Emperor ranks. The young master is Ming Zeng. That''s the older brother of the Ming Fen bastard. Ming Zeng is very proud and arrogant with his rank. He''s mostly going up against Ze Yu for Goddess Yun Mengxin. The two of them are after her.


    Next up, it''s the Yun family. The patriarch of this family is Yun Dong and is a Great Heaven rank. There is only one old man who is in the Emperor rank. This family is where Goddess Yun Mengxines from. She is the only daughter of the patriarch, therefore, she is the Young Miss of the Yun family.


    They used to be on equal power as the Ze family and the Ming family, but my father told me that, the Ming family is currently putting pressure on the Yun family, even taking away several of their properties and resources that support them. All because the bastard Ming Zeng wants Yun Mengxin to be his wife, therefore they are pressuring the Yun family to ept the proposal of marriage between Ming Zeng and Yun Mengxin.


    My Tang family, it''s the other great family of Star City. My father is the patriarch Tang Wei and he is a 3-star Great Heaven rank. If he makes any more progress in his techniques, I''m sure he''ll soon be an Emperor rank!


    In our family, we have a 2-star Emperor rank, which is Elder Tang Nu, my grandfather.


    Therefore, being the only male son of the patriarch, makes me the young master of the Tang family. I am currently in the 2-star Great Heaven rank. My younger sister is in the 1-star Heaven range. She''s very close to little sister Shuiruo, so they''re best friends. One could even say that they are more sisters than friends.


    Thest one, is the Zhang family. The patriarch is Zhang Chao and he has the Great Heaven rank. They also have an old man in the King rank.


    The goddess Zhang Xinya is from this family! She is also the patriarch''s daughter, so that makes her the Young Miss of the Zhang family.


    Although publicly recognized as thest great family, its power isparable to other great families, making it one of the great families."


    Ling Tian did not interrupt Tang Jingtian''s entire exnation. There was a lot of information about star city, so he wanted to know all the base, families and domains of the city.


    Tang Jingtian spoke again.


    "There is another great family, but it is recognized as the family of the Lord of the City.


    The Long family, can interfere in almost every decision made in Star City. They are in charge of the safety of the entire city, so any wrong decision can damage the entire Star City.


    The Long family has been the Star City''s main advocate for several years!


    The Lord of the City, Long Cheng, is the only Legend rank in the entire Star City, making him the bearer of hope in the fight against the demonic beasts. There are even several King ranks in what is the City Lord''s Mansion.


    The City Lord''s only daughter is Long Yuyin. She is one of the city''s goddesses!


    She is a Great Heaven rank like us. Such beauty and power, it''s amazing."


    Tang Jingtian patiently exined what he knew to Ling Tian, so he tried to summarize all the important information.


    Ling Tian spent several seconds meditating on all the information, when he turned to see Mu Shen.


    "That''s why, because of the friendship between you and Tang Jingtian, little Shuiruo hasn''t had any idents caused by her persecutors, right? Leaving aside the Ming family."


    Mu Shen nodded.


    In fact, it was true that, thanks to his friendship with Tang Jingtian, he and Mu Shuiruo have been able to live quietly without any problems that are rted to the beauty of Mu Shuiruo, except for the bastard Ming Fen.


    Tang Jingtian said, "That''s the reason I''ve told my brother Shen that they shoulde and live in my house. There''s enough room for everyone. My younger sister also hopes that they wille and live with us. Even my father agrees. But he insists on rejecting me and continuing to live outside the city, where at any time they can be attacked by some demon beast."


    Mu Shen shed a helpless smile. He owed Tang Jingtian much, so he did not wish to abuse his brotherhood.


    "I understand..." Ling Tian muttered, understanding several things.


    After walking for more than 30 minutes, they reached the edge of the forest.


    "I remember that we are looking for medicinal nts, right?" Ling Tian remembered why they hade to the forest.


    "Yes brother Tian. We need some medicinal nts that grow inside this forest." Tang Jingtian confirmed.


    "How do medicinal nts look?" Ling Tian didn''t know which herbs they were looking for. He knew that, in this ce, the medicinal herbs had other names, so he asked for a better description.


    Tang Jingtian began to describe the outline, shape and colors of the medicinal nts they were looking for.


    Ling Tian recorded it in his mind.


    "Why don''t we split up better to look for these?" Ling Tian wanted to quickly explore the surroundings in search of a cave or depths that contain some sort of matrix or teleportation arrangement.


    "Are you sure? But... what if you meet a demon beast?" Tang Jingtian asked with concern. Even Mu Shen looked at Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian smiled quietly and said, "Don''t worry, I''ll be careful. I will run if I see any demon beasts nearby or hide ... Besides, it would be much faster and we would cover more ground when we separate, don''t you think?"


    Tang Jingtian and Mu Shen hesitated. They knew that Ling Tian had no power. What if he meets some demon beast and can''t escape?


    But observing Ling Tian''s safety, they decided.


    The three of them agreed to meet in the same ce in a few hours.


    Quickly, they each took their own path and headed into the forest.

 Chapter 28 Begin The Plan To Weaken The Zhang Family

    ?"The Young Miss really came!"


    "Haha, now I can show my skills in front of her!"


    "Shhh."


    "Do you think the goddess Xinya will notice someone like you?"


    "You never know!"


    "Perhaps, seeing our capabilities against the demonic beasts, she will pay attention to us..."


    "Hmph! Dare you boast in front of me? Clearly I''m the only one who will get the attention of the goddess Xinya!"


    Murmurs and statements could be heard among a group of young men who were heading together to the outskirts of Star City.


    The young men, especially those who had grown up, hoped to demonstrate their skills in order to impress the goddess of their hearts.


    Each of the young men carried his weapon in his hands or on his back, while wearing somewhat rough armor. It seemed as if they were going to war.


    Zhang Xinya was currently at the front lines along with the elders, as they led the group out of Star City.


    "Elder Jinshian, what are the demon beasts we will face in order to train?" Zhang Xinya wanted to know what demon beasts they would face. Although on the surface she always showed calm and an excitement about facing demon beasts, inside she was still a little afraid, so she wanted to use this asion to ovee her fears and get experience fighting monsters.


    She had already faced other demonic beasts when her father took her outside once before. Those demon beasts were barely in the Bronze range, which was not difficult for her.


    Old man Jinshian said, "Don''t worry, Young Miss, most of the beasts you will face are in the ck rank, only some are in the Heaven rank, so there is no problem when ites to your safety and everyone else''s!"


    Zhang Xinya nodded in appreciation.


    She had been training hard to increase the power of her martial arts, so at this time she was a 2-star Heaven rank.


    Elder Zhang Hai spoke: "The demon beasts we selected this time are: the crocodile Driclo with scales, its solid defense is ideal for you to learn how to execute your strength correctly.


    The two-tailed tiger, Tiger Terigre, will force you to move quickly, so you can react quickly to future unexpected attacks.


    The six-legged bear, Obsrae Bear, will push you to your limit and you will have to defend yourself hard while resisting with your whole body. These demon beasts are in the ck rank.


    Later, we will go to the ce where the Agnels Lions reside, which have a pair of wings over it, although it cannot stay in the air for long, it is enough for all to face one. Its power is in the 3-star Heaven rank. It would be excellent training for everyone in the group. So, you could find shorings and strengths with each other."


    The old man Zhang Hai exined respectfully, while informing Zhang Xinya about the demonic creatures.


    "Young Miss, you don''t have to go far from us. Although the Zhang family''s training ce has always happened without any idents before, we must still be cautious." Zhang Xie, who was one of the two women who was almost always at Zhang Xinya''s side, reminded her.


    Zhang Xinya nodded with a smile as she said, "I know, Aunt Xie. But I still want to train and get experience against the demon beasts. We will not know when there may be anotherrge-scale attack by the demon beasts...".


    Arge attack by a huge horde of demon beasts, put the star city in crisis some years ago. The demon beasts were like a swarm of bees angry at having stolen their own honey.


    Therefore, Zhang Xinya wanted to gain experience and increase her powers so that she could face the demon beasts.


    "Attention! We will soon arrive at the area where the demon beasts are, so you have to be prepared before any situation. We will be watching, but we will only help you in case of a serious situation, therefore you will be alone and you will have to face those demon beasts by yourself. It is up to you if you want to face some demon beast alone or if you want to form teams. But remember, it''s your individual skills that need improving first."


    The old man Zhang Hai continued to speak with a serious and strong voice, reminding all the young people of the dangers they would face and the consequences they would suffer if they became too confident.


    Ming family. Main hall.


    "Lord! We''ve received notice that the Zhang family has already left Star City and are now heading to their training grounds!"


    A person with a hood covering most of his face entered the main hall while kneeling and reporting to Ming Xian.


    Ming Xian responded seriously: "Very well, inform them that once they all arrive at the ce, I want them to wait for a while before attacking. I want the elders who are in charge of the safety of these brats to be confident and drop their guard so we can surprise them and finish them off once and for all!


    Remember! It has to look like an unexpected attack by a demon horde. You mustn''t let any of them get away from the ce! If any of them manage to escape the siege, you must take care of it personally!


    "First, we''ll start by weakening the Zhang family''s power. Once we take care of their resources and treasures, we''ll proceed to the next phase of the n. So you have to do the job properly and without fail!"


    The hooded man nodded and before getting up and leaving, hesitated for a moment and then spoke: "Sir, it has also been confirmed that the daughter of Patriarch Zhang, Zhang Xinya, is also in that group ... any instructions regarding her?


    Ming Xian was surprised and frowned for a moment before saying, "You must capture her, we cannot allow her to die in the ambush. Zeng''er will be very pleased to have her. So make sure you bring her back safely."


    The hooded man nodded respectfully and left the main hall.


    Ming Xian had been waiting for a long time to begin the n.


    Earlier, he had made a preparation to see if it could work, by controlling a demon beast, Gori Kymon, and letting it enter the star city and wipe out the entire Mu family.


    From then on, he proceeded to work out the n to have full control of Star City.


    Everyone should be under his feet!


    The Ming family will be the one to rule over everything!


    Ming Xian had secured every part of his n, to prevent any mistakes and the entire n from being ruined.


    But, for some reason, he had been feeling anxious and worried.


    He knew that there was only one variable that could make him cautious and worried: the young man who had supposedly surpassed the Legend rank, most likely in the God rank.


    That young man had be his only obstacle in his whole n.


    Although, since the Lord of the City mentioned him that day, no one has seen him or heard from him in all this time.


    Ming Xian only hoped that the bastard wasn''t hiding in Star City. His n would be a total failure if he ever intervened.


    So he was sending for news of his whereabouts all along.


    He wanted to give him gifts, fortune, women, anything he wanted to lure him to his side. They could even convince him to be on their side! And with him... the n would be as easy as reaching out and killing an ant!


    But, if he refused, they would have to find a way to kill him.


    With his father''s power in the Legend rank once established, they would find a way to kill him quietly. Then there would be nothing to stand in the way of his conquest of the star city!


    Ming Xian only prayed that his n would be sessful and that this mysterious young man would never appear again.

 Chapter 29 Rage Over One-Self

    ?Ling Tian walked a long way before casting an invisibility spell on himself and drawing his de as he flew into the sky.


    "Those medicinal herbs can be created in a strengthening pill to boost a person''s strength and spirit ... it seems that someone has an illness or their life may being to an end." Ling Tian was reflecting on the medicinal nts they were looking for.


    He didn''t have any of those medicinal nts in his space ring or his little world, so he had no choice but to see if he could find them as he searched the surroundings for some mysterious ce.


    While he was flying, with another sword he was killing all the demonic beasts that were in his way. Thus, he could prevent some of those demon beasts from going in the direction of those two boys.


    Flying on his sword, he plunged into his thoughts.


    Ling Tian had to find a way back to the Immortal World, but, more importantly, he had to lift the Heavenly Seal that confined his cultivation.


    It was not that he had not thought that he could live quietly for a time in this lower ne as a mere mortal while he sought a way back, but, he had to return for the safety of his disciples.


    They were his only family, so he did not want to lose them.


    His family had been killed by an old man who was a cultivator when he was just over 10 years old, although heter learned from his own parents when they were helping him escape that they were not his real family, that they had found him unconscious and then could not remember anything about his past. The only thing he brought with him when he was unconscious was a locket, it was like a family heirloom.


    Later, when he entered the path of cultivation and gained some knowledge, he knew that the locket he had was an artifact of cultivation, so he assumed that his family should be cultivators.


    Yearster, with more knowledge, because the artifact was an object with immortal ssification, he was sure that its origin should be from the Immortal World. So he looked for a way to ascend to the Immortal World.


    When he managed to ascend to the Immortal World, he sought his family, or some clue as to where he came from while he continued to cultivate for a higher cultivation.


    He only found some records that there was a family with the samest name, but at that time, that family along with others had disappeared in a battle against demonic beasts several years ago.


    Ling Tian was alone in the Immortal World for a long time, while he was looking for resources to be able to cultivate quickly and at the same time, he was running for his life when some cultivators more powerful than him, wanted to kill him for different reasons.


    Once he managed to be a Hegemon in the Immortal World, he found some orphaned children who became his disciples. In time, he raised them and watched them grow up, so he could not help but see them as his own children. They were all one family.


    He was very concerned about them. Even though he had made an immortal mansion hidden as a personal refuge for them, he was still worried.


    What if those who were rted to those cursed Han Lushuo and Zhin Huizhen wanted to seek out his disciples to harm them?


    Thinking of those two bastards, Ling Tian clenched his fist tightly, managing to bleed a little while saying with clenched teeth: "I hope you won''t try anything with my disciples ... once I return to the Immortal World, if I find out that you did something to them, I will refine your souls and torture you for thousands of years so that you will live in agony and suffering!"


    Obviously, he was going to kill them with his own hands. He wasn''t going to let this go without getting his revenge.


    On his way to bing a powerful being, Ling Tian had seen and felt the coldness, cruelty, evil, and indifference in the immortal world, so he could not help but be cold-blooded while hardly cultivating towards the higher realms.


    The Immortal World forced him into the abyss many times, so he had to endure all that alone. Since he was very young, his Karma had been something bad, so he encountered many misfortunes on his way. But, still, he came through. He did not let himself be defeated.


    It was only when he had be a hegemon, a true power of the Immortal World, he was able to change his being, his sensitivity and have human emotions again. All this was thanks to those little ones, his disciples. He was able to have a family, thus the family affection and love made him leave his coldness and indifference and be a loving person with his loved ones. Although, he was still indifferent to other people he didn''t know or didn''t care about.


    Ling Tian''s eyes were filled with coldness, hatred and anger.


    "Feng Heng ... although I was always on guard against you, I really couldn''t see your plot at all ... I me myself for being so stupid to ept you back then!"


    He was scolding himself, too.


    How could he have made a fatal mistake in trusting him and even turning him into an unofficial disciple?


    He knew that most people in the immortal world were cruel and evil. They were always looking out for their own benefit. Therefore, he had adopted small children because he could educate them and make them be good people. Their hearts would be pure, so Ling Tian had no problem teaching them and being their Master.


    But, his arrogant confidence forced him to be between the sword and the wall.


    He regretted that he had to leave his disciples alone. They must think he really should be dead...


    "Haaa... I hope you''re all right and you''re not in any danger. I''ll be back, so you have to be all right!" Ling Tian further renewed his determination to return to the Immortal World.


    At least he was sure that one of his disciples was safe. She was with him at the moment of being dragged to the depths of the abyss of Samsara Bridge, therefore he was able to mobilize space-time byunching a special technique and thus save her by sending her to the immortal mansion which was everyone''s safe haven. Since only one person could be teleported, he did not hesitate for a second and saved her.


    "I must find a way to lift this Heavenly Seal or increase my cultivation quickly, so that I can tear up the void to ascend to the Immortal World ... or at least, to the World of Cultivation ..."


    Mentioning the world of cultivation, Ling Tian asked himself, his mouth slightly tilted upwards: "Speaking of the world of cultivation ... how are those brats doing? I''ve been looking for a long time for news about whether any of them had ascended to the immortal world, but there hasn''t been any ascension since I''ve been in the immortal world..."


    He had already flown for almost two hours, covering a vast space in the forest looking for some formation of teleportation, when suddenly he heard.


    "Aaaargh!"


    Ling Tian heard a faint scream, drawing him out of his thoughts.


    He released his spiritual sense and quickly flew to the ce where he had heard it.

 Chapter 30 Five Demon Beasts King Rank?!

    ?"All right, we''re here!"


    Quickly, the whole group gathered around the elders as they listened once more to their warnings.


    The group was inside the forest, in a wide ce. It seemed as if there was a great clean space, with no obstacles in between, whether trees or rocks. It was an ideal training ground.


    Several demon beasts were sleeping or eating one another. Some demon beasts sensed the presence of the intruders in its territory, so it let out a low threatening roar as it red fiercely at them, as if it were about to eat them.


    Since there were fewer than 20 demon beasts, the elders could easily supervise the safety of the young.


    The demon beasts were quite scattered, as each had its own dominance. So every 50-100 meters you could find some demon beast.


    So, each young man chose a demon beast to kill. Some got together in pairs or in teams while addressing the other demon beasts.


    One young man came out with his head held high, while showing arrogant behavior and heading alone to the demon beast Teriger. This demon beast was in the ck rank.


    "It''s Zhang Bing!"


    "He''s already a 2-star Heaven rank!"


    "Even if one is a Heaven rank, it is still difficult to face a demon beast alone in the ck rank."


    Zhang Bing smiled smugly, as he nced at Zhang Xinya, as if to tell her to look at him.


    Zhang Xinya rolled her eyes while an expression of disgust crept discreetly across her face. She did not like this Zhang Bing at all. He was very arrogant and always thought he was too far ahead.


    Zhang Bing withdrew his sword from his back as he slowly made his way toward the demon beast, showing a battle stance.


    Groar!


    The two-tailed tiger jumped at incredible speed, moving its w in the direction of its prey.


    Fwoosh


    Zhang Bing managed to quickly dodge by a small margin.


    Though he managed to dodge the attack, inside he was scared and somewhat afraid of facing the demon beast alone, but, on the surface he was somewhat calm as he rigidly smiled arrogantly at the demon beast.


    "Wow!"


    "He managed to dodge the attack of that demon beast!"


    The people around began to exim when they saw Zhang Bing''s reaction speed.


    Zhang Bing held his sword firmly as he ran towards the tiger with two tails and wielded it towards its body, trying to kill it in one cut.


    Hit


    Groar!


    A somewhat painful grunt came from the mouth of the demon beast.


    Zhang Bing could not swing his sword towards his body because, the demon beast reacted even faster and directed its w against the sword.


    Although Zhang Bing''s strength managed to make a deep cut to the two-tailed tiger''s foreleg, he still failed to kill it. It only made a deep wound.


    Zhang Bing was internally surprised that he could not easily kill the demon beast. He should have done it in that one attempt!


    He had to impress the goddess in his heart with his skills!


    Zhang Bing did not hesitate and charged back to the demon beast


    In less than a stick of incense, Zhang Bing managed to y the demon beast


    Although he was victorious and received many ovations from hispanions, he still got some wounds on his body.


    He turned to look discreetly in the direction of Zhang Xinya, but was disappointed to see that she showed no joy or amazement.


    But his arrogance would not allow him to give up.


    He was stronger than the others!


    Therefore he was the most suitable to be Zhang Xinya''s fianc¨¦!


    Quickly, he tried to heal his wounds with the elixirs he carried with him, and then to fight another demonic beast again, until the young miss recognized him and began to look at him.


    After observing Zhang Bing, the group walked towards the scattered demon beasts, either alone, in pairs or in somewhatrge groups.


    The elders gave a nod when they saw the battle of Zhang Bing.


    It seemed that he had grown up a lot, so he could face a demon beast alone.


    But, his arrogance was something that needed to be changed.


    The young men fearfully began to fight the demon beasts. Using their own weapons, they managed to kill them arduously.


    There were only a few wounded. They got a little too confident and ended up getting hurt.


    Zhang Xinya didn''t want to be left behind. She needed to gain experience in the battle against the demon beasts.


    So she chose a two-tailed tiger too, to get used to the fight first. She had knowledge of her own and wouldn''t jump in, just like that against any demon beast.


    She held her spear firmly in both hands and moved cautiously against the demon beast.


    The elders, especially the two women, were almost always close to Zhang Xinya. They had to protect her in case of an ident.


    After some effort, Zhang Xinya managed to kill the demon beast she was facing.


    The two elders and the two women nodded in approval as they watched the young miss perform.


    She is worthy of being the young miss of the Zhang family!


    Very diligent in martial arts training!


    Her power will surely surpass them!


    Almost an hourter, everyone finished killing the demon beasts near the area.


    They ally down on the ground while trying to inhale too much air to fill their lungs and rx their body in the grass.


    Zhang Xinya was no exception. She was also a little tired, so she sat down elegantly on the grass.


    The elders and the two women looked around and confirmed that there was no demon beast nearby, so they ordered everyone to gather there.


    Slowly, they checked the conditions of each young people. They gave them elixirs and ced bandages around the wounds.


    A little far from there, there were 20 hooded men, who were hidden among the trees while they watched with a device the ce where the members of the Zhang family were.


    Fifty demon beasts were near the site. They were together without making any movement, as if they were submissive pets.


    "We must act now that they are rxed!"


    Someone spoke quietly while he was signaling the others.


    "Once the demon beasts eliminate the two elders and the two women, we will approach and capture the young miss of the Zhang family! Then we will proceed to kill everyone else using the demon beasts! It is an order from the Lord!"


    They all nodded in response.


    They began to order the demonic beasts that were near the ce to go to where the young people were.


    GROAR!


    SZZZ!


    GHAR!


    ROAR!


    Horrible grunts and screams were heard around, frightening and rming the members of the Zhang family.


    "What the...!"


    The young people looked on in horror as they saw nearly 50 demonic beasts surrounding them.


    The elders and the two women were stunned because these demon beasts appeared out of nowhere and not only that...


    There were five Peantres Panthers!


    They were demon beasts in the King''s rank!


    These demon beasts were ck panthers. Its eyes were red. It had two dragon horns on its head. Its fur seemed to glow when it received the rays of the sun. Each panther had three long tails.


    The characteristic of this demon beast to be able to ssify it, was by the number of its tails.


    Panthers with one tail were Heaven rank.


    Two tails are Great Heaven rank.


    Panthers with three tails were of King rank. Thetter needed at least two martial artists at King rank to face and kill it.


    But now... there were 5 of them!


    Zhang Xie, one of Zhang Xinya''s personal protectors, reacted


    "Young Miss!"


    The others reacted to the scream,ing out of their dazed states while turning to see Zhang Xinya.


    Due to the fact that the two old men and the two women approached the group of young people to check their wounds, they moved away from Zhang Xinya who stayed a little distance from them.


    Zhang Xinya was frightened at the sight of so many demon beasts and, above all, panthers in the King''s rank.


    Yes, she had recognized it. As an only child and young miss of the Zhang family, she had ess to almost all the information. Therefore, she studied the rankings of all the demon beasts that Star City has faced.


    She knew that they were in a desperate situation.


    ROAR!


    Unexpectedly, one of the five panthers headed in her direction, jumping straight at Zhang Xinya as it opened its huge mouth and showed its sharp teeth, intending to bite her.

 Chapter 31 Escape

    ?ROAR!


    The Peantre Panther jumped in the direction of Zhang Xinya.


    Fortunately, Zhang Xinya barely escaped the bite of the demon beast, jumping a few feet away from it.


    Everyone inhaled cold air as they watched Zhang Xinya narrowly avoid the attack of the demon beast.


    "I will protect the young miss!"


    Zhang Xie spoke when she ran to Zhang Xinya.


    Swoosh!


    Another of the Peantres panthers jumped in front of her, not willing to let her pass.


    The other demon beasts advanced slowly, locking everyone in a circle.


    Groar!


    Zhang Xinya dodged another attack from the demon beast, but this time, it tore off a portion of her sleeves.


    "Young Miss!"


    Everyone shouted when they saw Zhang Xinya who was almost hurt.


    The two elders and the other woman, tried to face the demon beast that was blocking their way, with the aim that one of them could get out and go to protect Zhang Xinya.


    Bam!


    A Peantre panther, instantly mobilized its tails, hitting one of them, managing to prevent one of them from escaping.


    Zhang Xinya could do nothing but dodge the attack of the demon beast. Defending himself with his spear.


    Fwoosh


    Bam!


    A tail of the Peantre panther, managed to get close to Zhang Xinya''s body and hit her.


    Zhang Xinya could barely react in time, holding the spear in front of her and using it as a buffer against the blow of the demon beast''s tail.


    She flew out a few feet, rolling around on the ground a bit while her clothes were being worn and starting to break a bit.


    She rose quickly and surveyed her surroundings.


    Everyone was surrounded by the demon beasts and could not get out, only defending themselves from any attack they received.


    Because 3 elders were in King rank and one in Great Heaven rank, they were able to defend themselves almost sessfully from the attacks. Some young people who were in Heaven rank also helped defend themselves and counterattack the weaker demon beasts.


    The Panther Peantre who threw herself at her first was the only demon beast that had its fierce eyes on her.


    "Young Miss! Run! Don''t worry about us! We can still hold out!"


    Zhang Li screamed at the top of his lungs, trying to get Zhang Xinya to escape.


    Even fighting against 4 demon beasts in King rank, and the others in Great Heaven or Heaven rank, the four elders could still hold out. One could see that their experience in fighting the demon beasts for some years was paying off now.


    Zhang Xinya did not want to escape and abandon them. After all, they were part of her family.


    Just when she was hesitating, the demon panther lunged at her once more, so she could not help but retreat.


    Saving himself by a hair, Zhang Xinya felt that the demon beast gave her no time to rest, so she moved quickly again.


    Swoosh


    Boom


    A tree was split in half by the attack of the demon beast.


    Zhang Xinya observed how the four elders looked at her, telling her to escape.


    Grrr!


    The grunt of the Peantre panther alerted her and she continued to dodge. More and more she seemed to be moving away from the group.


    Finally, she decided to escape. She would have to at least hide from the demon beast and then go for help. She trusted her elders and hoped they could hold out for a while before sumbing to the horde.


    She had no choice but to infiltrate deeper into the forest to escape the demon beast.


    Fwoosh


    The demon beast quickly pursued her.


    Far from it, the hooded men who controlled the demon beasts were having trouble.


    "Shit!"


    "I told you the Lord wants us to capture the young miss of the Zhang family!"


    "The demon beast does not answer us!"


    "Try to regain control!"


    "We cannot fail in this important mission!"


    Roar!


    The demon beast roared fiercely while chasing Zhang Xinya.


    Zhang Xinya was running with her life at stake. She knew that if she stopped for a second, the demon beast would kill her instantly.


    However, she kept running with all her strength.


    Suddenly, she sensed danger, so she did not hesitate and jumped aside.


    Swoosh!


    The Peantre panther, suddenly appeared where she had been before, with a w extended, managing to destroy a tree nearby.


    Zhang Xinya fell to the side, but there seemed to be no escape.


    Behind her, there were some giant stones, like part of a cave. Only there was no entrance for her to hide in.


    The demon beast had her against the wall.


    Zhang Xinya still held her spear in front of her, so she could not help but hold it tighter.


    "I won''t die! I have to find a way to escape!"


    Despite being scared and very afraid, she still thought of options to escape the demon beast. She didn''t want to die alone in the middle of the forest.


    The demon beast stood just over 10 meters away from her. It was watching her with those red eyes that conveyed a fierce wild instinct.


    Fwoosh!


    The demon beast suddenly leapt in her direction.


    Zhang Xinya quickly found a space where she could pass.


    Underneath the demon beast!


    When the demon beast jumped, it was about 2-3 feet off the ground, so she could throw herself under it and escape the attack.


    Bam!


    Zhang Xinya''s body hit and scraped the ground, but she didn''t care. The most important thing now was to escape.


    Suddenly.


    Fwoosh!


    Rash!


    Bump!


    "Aaaargh!"


    Zhang Xinya had managed to get under the demon beast, but what she did not count on was that the Peantre Panther used its tails to attack her when she dodged its attack from below, managing to hit her and tear off her clothes, destroying the upper half of her garments.


    The blow received by the tails of the demon beast sent her flying and impacted her against a tree, causing internal injuries and some blood to slide down the corner of her mouth.


    Zhang Xinya barely managed to sit up, resting her back against the tree, holding her big bare peaks with one arm, and with her other hand grasping half of her shattered spear, while watching the demon beast slowly approach her.


    "Am I really going to die?"


    She thought when she saw that the demon beast was close enough to jump on her and kill her.


    ROAR!


    The demon beast jumped up at her with a big mouth and intended to bite her.


    Zhang Xinya could not help but close her eyes, hoping for her imminent death.


    Swoosh!


    sh!


    Five seconds passed and she felt nothing, therefore she could not help but open her eyes.


    "Ah!"


    Zhang Xinya shouted when she saw the face of the demon beast in front of her.


    But the demon beast did not move. It was like a statue.


    Crack!


    Just as she wondered what was happening, she immediately watched as the demon beast broke in two and slowly fell to the ground.


    She was stunned when she saw the demon beast die like that.


    When the big body of the demon beast split and fell to the side, she could see a young man holding a sword in his hand behind the body of the demon beast.


    The young man looked very handsome.


    His pearly ck eyes were calm while he watched her. Along with his expressionless face, it made him look as if he had not killed the demon beast before and was just a normal passerby.


    BADUMP! BADUMP!


    She felt her heart beat wildly while watching her savior. She engraved his figure deeply into her heart without realizing it. Her mind was focused only on the young man in front of her without thinking of anything else.


    The young man showed a gentle smile while saying, "Don''t worry, you''re all right now..."

 Chapter 32 Healing A Beautiful Woman

    ?Ling Tian flew quickly over his sword.


    Despite being far away from the site, he easily detected a demon beast that was fighting someone.


    His spiritual sense had been greatly strengthened, so that he could see from afar.


    The demon beast was shaped like a panther, and it was in the Sixth Stage of Chi Gathering.


    Surprisingly, the person in question was a young woman, but she was in the Fourth Stage of Chi Gathering.


    Fwoosh!


    The demon beast suddenly jumped in her direction.


    Ling Tian watched as the woman quickly found a space where she could pass.


    It was underneath the demon beast!


    When the demon beast jumped, it was about 2-3 feet off the ground, so she could throw herself under it and escape the attack.


    Suddenly, Ling Tian realized.


    Fwoosh!


    Rash!


    Bump!


    "Aaaaargh!"


    Although the woman had managed to pass underneath the demon beast, the demon beast used its tails to attack her when she dodged its attack from below, managing to hit her and send her flying into a tree.


    Groar!


    The demon beast jumped at her with its big mouth with the intention of biting her.


    Swoosh!


    sh!


    Ling Tian arrived behind the demon beast without it noticing, and easily made a simple, clean cut, cutting the demon beast in half. Ling Tian locked the demon beast with his aura, preventing it from moving before it died.


    A few seconds passed and there was a female scream.


    "Ah!"


    The demon beast broke in two and slowly fell to the ground.


    Ling Tian noticed something strange about the demon beast, but immediately turned his attention to the young woman.


    He was internally surprised to see such dazzling beauty. Yet, his surface was still calm and peaceful.


    She was a very beautiful young woman. She had long ck hair with a slight brown color. Her eyes were beautiful and deep, with a touch of fear and relief at the same time. Despite having wounds all over her body, they could not help but hide her beauty. Her white, tender skin was like fatmb jade, smooth and shiny, along with a thin, tall body without any blemishes. She still kept her right arm covering her two huge, white, milky breast, since as the brush with the tails of the demon beast destroyed her upper garments. Her other free hand held a spear all broken. Her appearance was very beautiful and voluptuous. In spite of being wounded and somewhat afraid, he could see that she had a heroic spirit and, mixed with her beauty, formed a unique charm. Like a sun, wherever she went, she would always be the center of attention.


    Her beauty was on par with Mu Shuiruo, the cold woman and daughter of the Lord of the City he had met. Perhaps she was one of the city''s famous beauties?


    Ling Tian quickly came out of his daze and showed her a soft smile while saying, "Don''t worry, you''re fine now..."


    He easily moved the remains of the demon beast and tossed them aside.


    Slowly he approached. He did not want her to be frightened by his sudden approach.


    Disying a calm smile, he drew a set of robes from his space ring and wrapped it around her, allowing her to cover her breasts and bellypletely.


    He had several sets of beautiful women''s robes in his little pocket world, but because all of their contents were absorbed into the current little world in his Dantian, he still could not ess several things. Among those things were the women''s robes. He had women''s garments because of his two female disciples. Since they were small, he always got them everything they needed, so their clothes and robes were indispensable.


    But now, he only had men''s clothes for his personal use in his storage ring, so he could not help but give her one of his robes.


    He took out a handkerchief and wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth.


    Ling Tian gently took her wrist while releasing his spiritual sense.


    He frowned as he observed that her internal organs were damaged by the impact, so that her body was in very bad shape.


    Ling Tian fixed his gaze on the girl''s eyes while saying, "Your body is in a very bad state, you will not be able to move ... Do you want to wait until I find someone ande for you?"


    She was still stunned with her confused eyes, watching Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian got no answer and thought she must still be stunned, so he couldn''t help but stop.


    He wanted to scan around and see if anyone was there, so that he could warn about the girl or take her to where she lives.


    She quickly moved and grabbed his hand.


    "Urgh"


    Immediately, she let out a miserable groan. Her body was very badly hurt.


    Ling Tian noticed that in her eyes there was fear, confusion and nervousness.


    Ling Tian felt sorry for her and said, "I can heal you, I can heal your bodypletely, but ... I would have to touch your navel directly, are you willing?"


    He was sure that she did not want him to leave, so he had no choice but to heal her so that she could move.


    But, Ling Tian knew that these people were not really cultivators, so they could not refine the medicinal effect of the pills.


    Therefore, he had to help her absorb the effect of the medicine pill by touching her navel. He would send her his immortal essence directly to her Dantian and then her meridians so that he could help her refine the medicine pill.


    Ling Tian observed that the woman''s face showed a blush before she nodded her head and whispered: "En".


    Even her voice, her murmur was something exquisite.


    Ling Tian smiled quietly and bent over again.


    He took a medicine pill from his storage ring and carefully cut it into several pieces.


    This was a superior spiritual medicine pill, so he had to cut it in parts because, if she swallowed it all, it could hurt her organs by the powerful medicinal force.


    Ling Tian took a tiny part and told her to open her mouth. Then he told her to swallow the medicine.


    He then removed a part of the robe from the area covering her belly, where he could see her navel.


    Ling Tian looked into her eyes and said, "I''ll start."


    He moved his hand slowly while he said in an almost undetectable voice, "You''ll even benefit from this..."


    He proceeded to sink his middle finger right into her navel while sending his immortal strength into her Dantian and her meridians.


    Using his spiritual sense along with his immortal essence, he refined the medicine pill in her stomach and directed it to all her meridians to heal her affected organs.


    "Mmm!"


    Ling Tian heard a groan and raised his face. Her face waspletely red and she covered her mouth while saying quietly, "I-I''m s-sorry."


    Ling Tian nodded and continued to refine the medicine pill to cure her body.


    In less than 5 minutes, Ling Tian finished curing her body.


    Her whole body waspletely healed, as if she had not received fatal wounds and blows. Even the wounds on her surface had vanished.


    She kept her eyes closed all the time while Ling Tian was healing her, so when she opened them she was surprised that she no longer felt any pain.


    Just when she wanted to say to him thank you, she smelled something ugly.


    She made a disgusted face while covering her nose and looking for the source of the bad smell.


    Ling Tian observed her gestures and gave her a nce, as if telling her to look at herself.


    She didn''t understand at first, but when she looked at her body, she screamed.


    "Ah!"

 Chapter 33 Unexpected Surprise

    ?"Ah!"


    Zhang Xinya screamed when she saw her own body covered in dirt. All her skin waspletely ck. The stench wasing from herself. Her face turnedpletely red with shame.


    Ling Tian knew that the dirt thrown out of her body was because he helped her increase her power, allowing her to ascend from the Fourth Stage to the Sixth Stage of Chi Gathering directly, one step away from entering the Seventh Stage. In the power of martial arts of this world, she was now a 3-star King rank.


    That was the gain she made by letting Ling Tian help her heal her body.


    But she didn''t know that yet.


    Due to the fact that his immortal essence made use of her meridians in her body, it allowed her to break down the barriers to the following minor stages, giving her more power.


    Since he had checked the cold woman''s body and her body, he realized that the techniques they used in this world, used only some meridians of their whole body, so they could absorb the energy of Heaven and Earth. But their limit would only be at most the Peak Stage of Chi Gathering. They would not be able to advance to the next realm.


    Ling Tian had made many guesses, so he needed to confirm this by checking the meridians of other people who practiced martial arts.


    She shyly looked up and found the young man''s gaze in front of her. He was smiling quietly at her. There was no hint of mockery or displeasure in his eyes on his part.


    But, still, she felt even more shame and shyness that he was watching her.


    "D-don''t look at me! T-turn around!"


    Every woman would not want to look dirty and unkempt in front of a man, especially if he is the man she likes.


    Ling Tian was amused by the scene. He remembered when he taught the path of cultivation to his two girls. That same reaction was shown to him. Nostalgia passed through his eyes, but he soon recovered.


    He released his spiritual sense and became aware of various things around him.


    Turning away from her, Ling Tian raised his hand and pointed to the side: "There is a river a few yards from here, so you can wash up. Don''t worry, there''s no demon beast around, so you can be safe."


    Ling Tian took another set of clothes from his space ring and put it aside while saying, "Here is another set of clothes for you to wearter. I don''t have clothes for a beautiful woman like you, so you''ll have to put up with wearing my own clothes..."


    Although Ling Tian had turned around, Zhang Xinya was too embarrassed. She wanted to dig a hole and hide in it So, the young man in front of her couldn''t see her.


    Zhang Xinya wanted to wash up quickly, so she wiped her hands and gently took the clothes that Ling Tian had left her and started to walk towards where he pointed, but then she remembered something and hesitated: "B-but..."


    Ling Tian knew what was troubling her while turning his gaze in one direction and saying, "It''s your friends who are in danger too, isn''t it? Calm down, you can wash up calmly. I''ll go immediately to help them."


    Ling Tian then looked at her calmly while showing her a reassuring smile.


    Zhang Xinya wanted to return at once to help her family, but her power was not enough and even more, in her current state, she was too ashamed to show herself.


    Seeing the young man''s smile and look, she felt that he conveyed security and tranquility, so she could not help but calm her nerves. She knew that no matter what happened, the young man could easily solve any problem. He wouldn''t even frown if the sky fell.


    Remembering her dirt and bad smell, Zhang Xinya blushed even more and quickly slipped away towards the river, like a small mouse frightened by the huge cat.


    Ling Tian shook his head with a smile while he turned in the direction of the group facing the horde of demonic beasts.


    Yes, he had noticed before that not far from the ce, a heavy battle is going on.


    "Huh?"


    Ling Tian was preparing to fly directly to the site, when he noticed parts of an artifact all destroyed on the ground.


    He knew it was the young woman''s. She had a piece of a weapon in one of her hands. It looked like her weapon was the spear.


    "Mmm, since I''ve helped you so much, it wouldn''t hurt to give you something..."


    Ling Tian searched his storage ring. He remembered he had some spiritual weapons inside.


    Although most of his things were passed on to his disciple before he transported her out of danger, he still had some things inside that he did not have time to take out at that time.


    He quickly found it and took it out.


    This was a beautiful, long spear. It looked almost like a halberd. All along its surface, it had carved patterns of dancing phoenixes that surrounded the weapon, allowing its surface to reflect sunlight. The spearhead was so hard that it could pierce even the hardest metal. Its edge was so amazing that it could cut the metal in half without much effort. Even its shaft was the perfect size for a woman''s small hands. It was certainly a spear suitable for women.


    This spear was made of good materials. Although it could not be considered an immortal weapon, it was still too perfect for her.


    The spear was a medium grade spiritual weapon. In the world of cultivation, it would even be madly sought after by cultivators in the Body Condensation realm. There is no need to say about this small world. Even though she can''t extract the full potential of the spiritual weapon, she would still be practically invincible to others on this lower ne. Unless her opponent has great battle experience, or that person''s cultivation is far superior to hers across several realms.


    Ling Tian ced the spear on the tree where the girl was once leaning.


    He released his spiritual sense to the ce where the group was currently fighting.


    Even though there were 3 older people in the Sixth Stage and 1 in the Fifth Stage of Chi Gathering protecting the young people, it seemed that they would not be able to hold out for long.


    Although there were dozens of demon beasts from Stage 3 to Stage 5 of Chi Gathering, the biggest problem was the 4 demon beasts in the Sixth Stage that transmitted a pressure that hindered the elders of the group.


    Soon, he also noticed other hooded people who were far from that group.


    But what caught Ling Tian''s attention was that this group seemed to be using some strange formation. They even wore some spiritual amulets in the direction of the other group.


    Ling Tian would have lived in vain all his life and would have had to bang his head against the wall until hemitted suicide if he did not know what that group of hooded men were doing.


    He stepped on his sword and quickly flew toward the group of young men who were fighting the demonic beasts.


    He would first help them get rid of the demon beasts and then capture those mysterious men.

 Chapter 34 Desperate Situation

    ?"Young Miss!"


    The screams could be heard loudly.


    Everyone saw how the demon beast Peantre chased Zhang Xinya into the forest.


    "Shit! One has to go out to protect the young miss!" One of the elders, Zhang Jinshian, shouted.


    GROAR!


    The demon beasts crowded around them all.


    The two elders and the two women protected the group from the demon beasts.


    Most of the young men were in the ck or Heaven rank, therefore, they could not help much. Only a few brave ones, dared to face the weaker demon beasts.


    Although they had all gone out precisely to train theirbat skills, this was beyond their limits, so they could not do much.


    Bump!


    sh!


    Grrr!


    Ahhh!


    Bumps, cuts, grunts and blood could be found on the battlefield.


    Zhang Jinshian faced over 10 demon beasts in the Great Heaven rank. He was a 3-star King rank, so he could take on 10 demon beasts.


    Zhang Hai was also ranked 3-star King, so he also took the attacks of 10 demon beasts to protect the group.


    Although Zhang Xie was a 1-star King rank, she could still handle a dozen demon beasts with a little difficulty.


    Zhang Li was a 3-star Great Heaven rank, which is why she was a bit more in the center, protecting all the youngsters who might receive an unexpected attack from any demon beast.


    If they kept up that pace, they could hold out for a long time...


    They could even murder all the demon beasts slowly!


    But, the fantasy could only be imagined.


    The four remaining demon beasts in the King''s rank had hindered them at first, preventing anyone from leaving its hunting ground and reaching Zhang Xinya''s side, so then they had not made a move. They just stood and watched the situation. It was as if they were watching an ant show.


    But still, they felt a mountain looming over them. Making their movements difficult and instilling fear in them.


    Zhang Jinshian signaled to Zhang Hai, so quickly his movements were synchronized and he began to attack the weaker demon beasts.


    Zhang Jinshian decided to finish off the weaker demon beasts first.


    They would finish off the weaker ones, so the pressure would be relieved a bit by eliminating the numbers!


    Zhang Jinshian ran towards a giant snake that was a ck rank.


    sh!


    With his sword, he cut off the snake''s head, while dodging its fangs.


    He then headed for the closest demon beast that was a Heaven rank.


    Zhang Hai knew what Zhang Jinshian wanted to do all along. The two had worked as a duo since they were young, so they could understand each other without words.


    The moment Zhang Jishian moved, he focused between his position and his partner''s previous position.


    Instantly, he attracted the attention of the more than 10 demon beasts that Zhang Jinshian was facing just now. He nned to dy and take over the attacks of the demon beasts from his partner and himself, until Zhang Jinshian managed to eliminate some demon beasts and weaken the pressure on them.


    If he didn''t do that, the demon beasts that Zhang Jinshian faced, would head towards the group of young people and attack them, therefore he had no choice but to sacrifice himself.


    A little more than 20 demon beasts surrounded Zhang Hai, exerting an immense pressure like a mountain on his body.


    Bzzz!


    sh!


    Fwoosh!


    Rawr!


    He dodged, defended and attacked as many times as he could. He was going to hold out until his partner came back.


    The kids were scared. Their legs were shaking from the horror they were witnessing at this moment.


    Although the purpose of training the martial arts was to survive the attack of the demon beasts, they were still very young and had no first-hand experience of facing a whole horde of demon beasts. Needless to say, these powerful demon beasts were stronger than they were.


    Only a few young men, who were also in the Heaven rank, helped with much difficulty to defend themselves from the attacks. But unfortunately, their power was very deficient, and therefore they could not avoid getting hurt.


    Since everyone was afraid and did not pay attention to theirpanions, no one had noticed that de Zhang Bing was hidden among all hispanions. He didn''t want to go out and face those horrible monsters. He just wanted to escape from there.


    Even his arrogance vanished when he saw all these demon beasts together.


    When he thought about escaping, he realized something.


    If he himself, managed to kill some demon beasts and help the elders in the fight, he could be rewardedter!


    He would receive praise from all hispanions!


    Maybe the young miss could admire him and fall in love with him!


    They could even arrange to get engaged and marry the young miss!


    The goddess Zhang Xinya!


    With his new fantasies, fear and panic were reced by conviction and determination.


    He held his sword tightly in both hands and addressed a demon beast that he knew was in the Heaven rank.


    Fwoosh


    Grrr!


    He ran quickly and managed to harm the demon beast. He cut off one of its legs and let out a painful grunt.


    He gave it no time to escape and buried his sword in its head, killing it almost instantly.


    Zhang Bing smiled smugly when he managed to kill a demon beast.


    His arrogance could not help but return again.


    He would kill all the demon beasts and marry Zhang Xinya!


    He drew his sword from the head of the demon beast and instantly ran towards another monster.


    Unfortunately, his arrogance did not allow him to think clearly and he chose a demon beast in the rank of Great Heaven.


    "Stop!"


    One of the elders who was currently nearby, Zhang Jinshian, had noticed it earlier when he killed the demon beast in Heaven rank.


    At this point, no one could easily help. Much help was needed to deal with these fierce demon beasts, so when Zhang Bing came out to help, he could not help but see it. He was watching him, and if he was about to receive a fatal wound or worse, die, he would help him. They had a responsibility to protect the group.


    But now, seeing that Zhang Bing was heading exactly for a demon beast in the rank of Great Heaven, he got worried and shouted at him to stop. The power difference was too much. It was inevitable that he would die.


    When they heard the old man''s scream, they all turned to see him. Following his gaze, they all watched as Zhang Bing headed toward a demon beast in the rank of Great Heaven.


    Zhang Bing jumped towards the demon beast and threw a cut with his sword.


    nk!


    Unfortunately, the demon beast reacted in time and moved one of its ws, managing to strike Zhang Bing''s sword and destroy it.


    The demon beast fixed its gaze on him.


    Zhang Bing recoiled slightly from the impact of the blow. He fell to the ground and rolled around a bit. He was on his back and immediately lifted half his upper body.


    Focusing his eyes quickly, he watched as the demon beast slowly approached him, opening its mouth to eat him.


    His body did not react. Fear overcame himpletely. He could not move a finger, much less escape.


    "Ahhh!"


    "Zhang Bing!"


    The women let out a cry of terror when they saw that one of their partners was going to be killed by the demon beast while they closed their eyes. The men tightened their weapons, while the elders tried to approach him to save him.


    But if they could not even move freely in their state, then they would not be able to save him. So they watched helplessly as Zhang Bing was killed by the demon beast.


    Groar!


    The demon beast jumped into the air.


    Zhang Bing felt time moving slowly. He was sure he would die.


    sh!


    Everyone noticed that, a sh passed through the body of the demon beast when it jumped in the air and was about to kill Zhang Bing.


    The demon beast froze in the air, without moving a single hair.


    Crack!


    The body of the demon beast broke in half and fell to the ground.


    Everyone opened their eyespletely to witness such a scene.


    Everyone was stunned to see such an oue!


    Instantly, everyone realized that behind the demon beast was someone, holding a sword in his hand.

 Chapter 35 Mysterious Person Sent From The Heavens

    ?Ling Tian quickly arrived on the battlefield and stood watching.


    Yes, he didn''t help right away. He was thinking about something, therefore he couldn''t help but stop.


    "Shit... If I show myself, more people will know me and recognize me once I enter the city..."


    Ling Tian was worried that he would be recognized once he walked through the city. He didn''t want to have to face those annoying problems every time they saw him.


    "If I cast an invisibility spell on myself, they might think it''s a paranormal phenomenon by seeing the demon beasts die strangely and alert the whole city. I''m sure that Long Cheng would double the security of Star City. Even he would be able to connect me to this matter and think I''m in the city, so he''d start looking for me...


    If I send my sword only to get rid of the demon beasts, it will be the same result... Long Cheng will know that it is me absolutely...


    Ha! Anything I do will inevitably bring me trouble in the future."


    Sigh.


    Ling Tian just wanted to turn around and leave. He didn''t want to be involved in troubled affairs.


    "Wait..."


    Ling Tian remembered and searched his space ring.


    He pulled out a mask that looked like a dragon''s face. Its structure was exquisite and the color was a deep red, simr to the scales of fire dragons. It covered the facepletely, so they could not tell if it was a young man or an adult.


    Ling Tian held the mask in his hands when the memories of that time in the immortal world began to pass through his mind.


    "Dragon King of the Crown... huh? ..."


    He muttered when he remembered the nickname he earned by always wearing this mask. The corner of his lip rose slightly, revealing a weak smile.


    "At least if I hide my face, people won''t know who I am, and they won''t look for me. Even if this City Lord rtes it to me, I am sure that he has only spoken about me to the important people in the city and not to the entire poption. With this, I could buy myself more time of peace... before I find a way back to the Immortal World."


    Ling Tian put the mask on his face and decided to go out and help.


    He realized that they were slowly starting to fall in the battle.


    Just when he was about to move, he noticed the movement of the two men protecting the group.


    "They seem to have a good formation. It takes years of practice and good experience to understand each other too."


    Ling Tian watched the movements they made. Though they managed to bnce the scales, he knew that they would onlyst a few seconds before sumbing to the wave of demonic beasts.


    "Huh?"


    Ling Tian noticed a young man who suddenly left the group and faced a demon beast at the Fourth Stage of Chi Gathering. The young man was at that stage as well.


    The demon beast was not on guard and received a cut from the young man''s sword. Trying to escape, the young man inserted his sword into its head and died.


    Ling Tian could clearly see the conceited, arrogant smile on the young man''s face as he killed the beast and he could guess more or less what he was feeling.


    Ling Tian shook his head.


    He immediately noticed when the young man suddenly ran to another demon beast.


    Unfortunately, this time, he chose a demon beast in the Fifth Stage of Chi Gathering.


    nk!


    The young man backed up and hit the ground when the demon beast attacked.


    Ling Tian disappeared from where he was.


    "Ahhh!"


    Screams were heard as the demon beast jumped at Zhang Bing with the intention of killing him.


    sh!


    Ling Tian appeared suddenly behind the demon beast, cutting it in half with his sword and locking it up with his aura, preventing it from advancing on the young man.


    Crack


    The demon beast broke in half and fell.


    Ling Tian looked weakly at the young man who was shaking with fear.


    Soon, he began to move toward the demon beasts that were about to kill others.


    Swoosh!


    sh!


    sh!


    Bump!


    sh!


    Crack!


    Fwoosh!


    sh!


    Ling Tian moved exceptionally fast, cutting down and decapitating the demon beasts.


    A single cut from his sword instantly killed the demon beasts in his path.


    The people around stopped defending themselves while watching in a daze as the demon beasts were easily killed by that mysterious person.


    In less than 20 seconds, all the demonic beasts except the four Peantre panthers were annihted by Ling Tian.


    Even the demon beasts that hindered the Zhang family elders were easily eliminated by Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian stopped when he finished with the horde by himself, while he looked weakly at the demon beasts in the Sixth Stage of Chi Gathering.


    Ling Tian looked around. There was no body, so no one had died. There were only wounded.


    Ling Tian began to walk towards the four remaining demon beasts.


    GRRR!


    GROAR!


    "Watch out!"


    One of the elders shouted as he saw the four demon beasts together heading towards Ling Tian.


    Fwoosh!


    Ling Tian dodged the w that came from a demon beast and immediately threw a clean cut, decapitating the demon beast.


    Another demon beast came from the other side and tried to bite him. He sent a cut forming a sword with his immortal essence, while piercing the head of the demon beast and exploding it.


    The two remaining demon beasts used their tails to hurt Ling Tian.


    Swoosh!


    He disappeared from the scene instantly.


    sh!


    Immediately, he appeared behind the two demon beasts.


    The two demon beast, having been wounded numerous times by Ling Tian, finally sumbed and died. Their bodies became mincemeat from Ling Tian''s cuts.


    Ling Tian only faintly observed those demon beasts.


    For him, those demon beasts did not enter his eyes. He could easily kill them.


    Everyone was astonished to witness such a shocking event. No one could believe it. They thought it was a dream or an imagination.


    Who was this mysterious person wearing a dragon-shaped mask?


    Ling Tian looked around at the adults who were still dazed, hesitating for a moment before saying, "I don''t know if she is rted to you, but I just saved a young woman in the forest. She''s fine, so don''t worry."


    Ling Tian turned to look in another direction, observing what was happening there, so he left immediately.


    Zhang Jinshian, Zhang Hai, Zhang Xie and Zhang Li came out of their daze at hearing what Ling Tian said.


    The young miss!


    Zhang Xie and Zhang Li nodded to the two elders, indicating that they would go to find Zhang Xinya. They had to make sure she waspletely safe.


    Just when they wanted to thank the benefactor who saved them, he suddenly disappeared from the scene.


    What?!


    Again, everyone was stunned to see that the mysterious person instantly disappeared from the scene.


    Zhang Xie and Zhang Li quickly came out of theirmotion and flew off to look for Zhang Xinya.


    Everyone was still in a daze. They could not believe that it was all over suddenly. They thought they were going to die without a doubt.


    Who was he?!


    Was he a powerful Emperor rank?!


    How could he disappear without anyone noticing?!


    Endless questions began to be asked inside everyone''s mind.


    This day they could never forget.


    The day they almost died from a horde of demon beasts.


    The day when a mysterious person suddenly appeared and saved them, killing the entire demon horde himself, cutting everything in his path with his sword in his hand.


    That mysterious person who appeared and disappeared from nowhere, as if he were an envoy from the Heavens.

 Chapter 36 King Rank?!

    ?Zhang Xinya finished washing quickly in the river.


    Although she tried to do it as fast as she could, she still made sure that the bad smell and dirt all over her body was gone.


    At the moment she was washing, she was surprised that she could move freely without any pain or difort. Even the wounds on her body, whether arms or hands, hadpletely recovered. That young man had really healed her.


    She stepped out of the river and took the set of robes Ling Tian had left her.


    Looking at the man''s clothing in her hands, her face blushed deeply.


    She looked around, hoping that the young man was not spying, but found no sign. She felt a little disappointment in her heart.


    She put on her Ling Tian clothes and began to walk.


    Remembering the steps where she hade from, she started walking back.


    If anyone were to see her at this moment, they would be fascinated by the beauty she was now disying.


    Her damp hair, her jade skin so soft and wet, the drops of water that ran down the line of her corbones toward the white ravine in the middle, along with those beautiful robes, made her look like a water goddess.


    Zhang Xinya began to run quickly in the direction of her family group.


    She was immediately surprised to discover that her speed was very fast, even so fast that she could cover several meters in a second. She also felt full of energy and strength. She believed that she could easily escape that earlier demonic beast, even seed in injuring it. That was rare for her. She decided to think about itter, so she kept running.


    "Huh?"


    She noticed something that was lying on the tree thanks to the sunlight that reflected on its surface.


    She approached and was amazed to see such a beautiful spear.


    The spear was the same size as her previous spear. Its grip was firm, perfect for her hands. On its surface one could see images of a phoenix covering the entire spear. Its tip and edge exuded an astonishing power.


    Zhang Xinya fell instantly in love with this spear.


    When she looked around, she did not discover the young man nearby. She knew that this mysterious young man had left her this gift, so she could not help but press the spear even harder into her hands, holding it tightly to her chest.


    Zhang Xinya smiled sweetly, while she thought of many things.


    Zhang Xinya did not know what she felt in her heart, but she was sure that this young man was the first man to make her heart beat. No man had ever done that before, so inevitably the figure of that handsome young man became ingrained in her mind and heart. He saved her from her inevitable death, so she could not help but fall in love with that young man.


    "I didn''t ask his name..."


    Zhang Xinya was depressed when she remembered that she didn''t know his name. So, she could look for him in Star City and know which family he came from.


    She had seen most of the young men from the five great families of Star City, but she had never seen that young man before, so she thought he might be a hidden young man from those great families, or at least from the aristocratic families. Although she believed that themoner families could not produce such a young man, she would still search among them as well. She did not care if he was amoner, she did not discriminate against others because of her high social status.


    Zhang Xinya immediately got rid of her frustration and smiled slyly: "Hmph! Don''t think that I won''t look for you... this young miss will move earth and sea to look for you, even if you hide I will find you. You''re the first man I''ve ever liked and the first to see me naked, so you won''t get away from me. You''d better face the consequences!"


    Zhang Xinya remembered that Ling Tian had seen her naked and even touched her belly, so her face blushed and she immediately pouted as she remembered not seeing any reaction from him when he saw her body. Any man would look fiercely at her body if they had the chance, but he showed no sign of lust.


    She would be annoyed and upset if anyone other than her husband looked at her obscenely. Her husband is the only one who can look at and touch her body, so she was worried that he would not be interested in her body, so she could not help but look at her body. Yes, she already considered that young man her future man. She would only love one man, who would be her husband without any doubt.


    "Young Miss!"


    A feminine cry drew Zhang Xinya out of her thoughts before she turned her gaze to the two womening towards her.


    "Aunt Xie! Aunt Li!"


    Zhang Xinya was surprised to see her two aunts here... weren''t they fighting the horde of demon beasts?


    Before she could say anything else, the two women came over and started checking her out.


    "Sigh, I''m d you''re okay! We were so worried!" Zhang Xie spoke when she saw that Zhang Xinya was in good condition. They even saw that she was more beautiful. Her skin was cleaner and shinier, like shiny jade. But, she soon frowned when she noticed she was wearing other clothes: "Young Miss ... did something happen? Did that mysterious person do something bad to you?"


    Zhang Xinya didn''t know why her aunt had asked her that, but she instantly understood when she saw her look and her current state so she quickly replied, "Don''t worry aunt! That young man didn''t do anything to me. It is just that I was very dirty and my clothes were torn to pieces when I was being chased by that demon beast. He killed that demon beast and was kind enough to give me one of his clothes so that I could wash and cover myself."


    Zhang Xie and Zhang Li were surprised by what Zhang Xinya said, but immediately nodded when they found the exnation reasonable.


    A young man?


    They remembered what Zhang Xinya said.


    "Young miss, that person who saved you... was he a young man?" Zhang Li asked.


    "Huh?" Zhang Xinya was puzzled by such a question before nodding, "En, it was a young man. He looks my age..." she didn''t know why they had asked that. Was it someone else who helped them and not that mysterious young man?


    "Aunt Xie, Aunt Li, how did youe quickly to this ce? Weren''t you fighting the demon beasts?" Zhang Xinya wanted to know who it really was that saved them.


    They both nodded to her question as they said: "Yes, a mysterious person helped us and easily annihted the whole horde of demon beasts by himself, carrying a sword in his hand. But we could not see his face, for he had a mask covering him."


    Zhang Xinya was astonished to hear that the young man had wiped out the entire horde of demonic beasts by himself, but she still asked, "Were his clothes white with blue?" Although she was sure that it was that young man, she still wanted to confirm it.


    Both women nodded.


    Zhang Xinya thought: ''It seems that he really doesn''t want them to know who he is or recognize him. Hpmh! Anyway, I''ve seen your face. You still won''t get away from me!''


    The two women immediately saw the beautiful and amazing spear in her hands. They wanted to ask her about that spear, but decided to do soter, when they werepletely safe, outside this ce.


    "Let''s go. We have to go back and inform the patriarch about this event." Zhang Xie spoke as she prepared to leave.


    Zhang Xinya nodded as she started to run back.


    She instantly surprised both women by her speed.


    "Young Miss!"


    "Mmm?"


    Zhang Xinya stopped when she heard Zhang Xie''s scream.


    Zhang Xie quickly approached Zhang Xinya and instantly grabbed her wrist. Zhang Xinya thought she wanted to check her body, in case she had any injuries, so she did not resist.


    Zhang Xie''s body trembled as disbelief passed through her eyes and she screamed:


    "King Rank?!"

 Chapter 37 Suspect

    ?"King Rank?!"


    Zhang Xie''s body trembled as disbelief passed through her eyes and she screamed:


    "Huh?!"


    Zhang Li thought she heard wrong and said, "S-sister... what did you just say?"


    Even Zhang Xinya was confused when her aunt said that.


    Zhang Xie took a while before responding with a trembling voice: "The young miss is a King rank now..."


    "What?!"


    Zhang Xinya and Zhang Li shouted in surprise when Zhang Xie said thetter.


    Zhang Xie said to Zhang Xinya in a somewhat serious voice, "Young Miss, throw me a punch with all your strength," and she stood in a defensive posture, cing the palm of her hand in front of her, intending to receive Zhang Xinya''s fist.


    Zhang Xinya, withouting out of her state of confusion, knocked unconsciously towards Zhang Xie''s open palm with almost all her strength.


    Bamp!


    "King Rank!" Zhang Xie eximed once more.


    Zhang Xie spoke again in her still trembling voice: "I-I''m sure ... I just checked her body and along with the blow I received, the young miss''s martial arts power is: King rank! ... most likely a 3-star King rank!"


    In the Star City, because people practice strange techniques to absorb the energy of the Heavens and the Earth into their bodies and increase their powers, there are two ways to check one''s power range.


    One would be to check the pulse of people, and along with a technique of perception, they would get an insight into the power contained in that person.


    The second way would be by fighting. When martial artists fight, they unconsciously expel the power from their bodies, and they are able to feel and perceive the range of power they have as well.


    Of course, this is very different from the spiritual sense of cultivation.


    Zhang Xinya was dazed at first when suddenly a sweet loving smile formed on her delicate lips while she remembered that figure in her mind: ''You seem to have really helped me too much... you even made my martial arts power increase several ranks... besides being very strong, you are also very mysterious... who are you really?''


    That was the profit she made by letting Ling Tian help her heal her body. He gave her more strength.


    Zhang Xinya immersed herself in her thoughts as she remembered the face and figure of her savior.


    Zhang Li looked at the young miss with open eyes... What really happened? Wasn''t she escaping from the demon beast of King rank by being weaker? How is it that her power is nowparable to that of a King rank?


    The three women were shocked for a long time before anyone could speak: "F-first, we have to go back to the others! And then, we will return to our home. We''ll have to report what happened."


    The three women came out of their shock when they started running back to the ce where the other members of the Zhang family were.


    Tens of kilometres away, Ling Tian had locked up the group of hooded men with his aura.


    "W-who are you?!"


    One of the men shouted shakily when they saw Ling Tian in front of them.


    They were terrified, too scared.


    They had witnessed how this mysterious person easily wiped out the entire horde of demonic beasts on his own.


    His martial arts power... could he be in the Emperor rank? ... no, this was stronger than that rank... could he be... Legend rank?


    Everyone got scared when this thought crossed their minds. They now wanted to run for their lives, but couldn''t move a single muscle.


    Ling Tian looked at these people coldly. He had always hated those people who did horrible things to hurt or kill others.


    Even when he was in the Immortal World, he saw this sort of thing a lot every day as well.


    Ling Tian looked at them coldly when he said, "What family do youe from? Where did you get that formation to control the demon beasts?"


    He had many hypotheses and rted this situation to one of those great families of the city. Rumors of such a family had made him suspicious of them with this incident. It seems that something big is about to happen inside the star city...


    When the hooded men heard this, they trembled all over their bodies.


    How did that person know that they were controlling the demon beasts that attacked the Zhang family group?


    Ling Tian had noticed something strange that time when he killed the panther-shaped demon beast that was about to kill that young woman. A faint, almost undetectable demonic energy left its body and went in one direction.


    Later, when he killed the entire horde, he confirmed that these men were controlling these demonic beasts. Their inner energies of the demon beasts came out and went into the formation these guys were using.


    Ling Tian saw that none of them wanted to respond.


    He raised his hand and sent his sword flying, cutting the body of one of the men into several pieces. He became a mincemeat.


    Still, they had no intention of responding. Though they were too afraid and terrified, they did not dare speak.


    Sigh


    He knew these kind of people wouldn''t talk, even if they were tortured for a long time. These types of people were trained not to give out any information to the enemy. Besides, he didn''t want to waste too much time with these guys.


    "Haih".


    Ling Tian raised his hand and threw a fireball at them, consuming thempletely and leaving only ashes in the ce. Most likely the ashes would scatter in the wind and nothing would be left.


    No one would know that, in this ce, a group of men in the Great Heaven and King rank, died as easily as snapping the fingers.


    Ling Tian didn''t even flinch when he eliminated that group of people. They were just ants waiting to be crushed with his foot.


    Their indifference and coldness, formed for a long time in the immortal world, could not be eliminated as if nothing had happened. Even he knew that he was also somewhat hypocritical when it came to killing.


    Although he tried to avoid unnecessary fights, he stillmitted murders and rivers of blood and corpses in his path, even more so when someone wanted to hurt him or his loved ones. He would not hesitate to kill. He would even eliminate the roots to avoid future problems.


    "Huh?"


    Just as he was about to leave, Ling Tian noticed some strange herbs.


    He came over andughed.


    "It seems my luck is really good."


    Ling Tian had found the medicinal herbs that Tang Jingtian required, so he could not help butugh.


    He took them carefully. Putting them in a jade bottle and then kept it in his space ring.


    "It seems I still have some time left..."


    Ling Tian calcted the time that had psed, so he knew he still had some time left.


    Therefore, he would continue to research this continent, looking for a way to return to the immortal world.


    He stepped on his sword again and flew up to the sky.

 Chapter 38 Running Away?

    ?Ling Tian continued to fly for a few more hours, before returning to where they had agreed to meet.


    He didn''t discover any natural formation of teleportation. He was somewhat frustrated. Although he liked living in a quiet ce like this lower ne, he did not want to spend the rest of his life here.


    He didn''t even discover other cities or ces where human life existed. Everything was gued by demonic beasts.


    The only thing that he missed was that, it seemed that this Divine Star continent was something small, like a small world in a lower ne. He felt that he could fly the entire star continent in about a month by flying on his sword.


    Swoosh


    Ling Tian flew quickly to the designated spot. He descended from the sky and put his sword away.


    No one had arrived.


    He didn''t even release his spiritual sense to scan his surroundings. In this lower ne... what dangers could happen to him? He was the strongest in that ce so far.


    Ling Tian decided to lean against a tree, waiting for those two to return.


    As he had nothing else to do, he closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    After a long time, Ling Tian felt a strong, ugly breath near his face.


    He opened his eyes and was a little surprised.


    A demon beast in the Sixth Stage of Chi Gathering was in front of him, its red ck eyes and its breath crashing into his face. It seemed to be watching its food.


    It was a demon beast in the shape of an ox, with a long horn on its forehead and its huge body.


    Ling Tian raised his eyebrows as he watched it. He did not even make the attempt to move. He was not afraid. With one wave of his hand, he could easily annihte this demon beast. Using his strength from the sea of knowledge, he could even destroy it.


    Just as he was about to kill it because it did not move and its breath was horrible, Ling Tian felt the presence of Tang Jingtian.


    "Brother Tian!"


    Tang Jingtian shouted nervously when he saw a demon beast about to eat Ling Tian.


    Tang Jingtian was somewhat tired when he arrived at the scene.


    He had been running non-stop, looking for any clues or ces where he could find those medicinal nts.


    But no matter how hard he looked, he found nothing.


    Now, seeing that Ling Tian was cornered by a demon beast, he was surprised.


    Ling Tian did not move. He wanted to see what he would do. Besides, he would try to hide his power to avoid making a fuss. Unless it was necessary, he wouldn''t make a move.


    Tang Jingtian was a little worried. He knew that the demon beast was a two-star King, so he had to escape from there. He could run and escape from being killed by the demon beast, but he would let Ling Tian die. He made up his mind.


    Tang Jingtian grabbed a stone and threw it at the demon beast while shouting, "Hey!"


    The demon beast turned as it was suddenly struck. Surprisingly, it moved away from Ling Tian as it walked toward its new prey.


    Tang Jingtian grabbed his sword tightly while watching the demon beast: "Brother Tian! Try to escape once the demon beastes to me... I will try to stop it!"


    Ling Tian showed a weak smile when he saw Tang Jingtian''s action: ''Instead of running, he decided to face that demon beast so that I can escape safely... It seems that I can trust him too...'' He kept watching the situation. He didn''t move or stand up.


    Tang Jingtian was focused on the demon beast, therefore he could not see if Ling Tian had already run. His heartbeat was beating to the rhythm of a war drum, filled with nervousness and fear as he faced a demon beast in the rank of King.


    Roar!


    The demon beast charged toward Tang Jingtian.


    Boom


    It hit a tree and smashed it.


    Tang Jingtian narrowly escaped the onught of the demon beast. He was scared inside when he faced the ox.


    Roar!


    The demon beast charged at Tang Jingtian again.


    "Argh!"


    This time, Tang Jingtian couldn''t dodge, so he took the blow to his left arm while trying to cover himself. He flew away a few meters before standing up again.


    "Brother Jingtian!"


    A scream was heard from far away.


    Tang Jingtian was somewhat relieved to see Mu Shen running to where he was. Though two Great Heavens ranks would find it nearly impossible to defeat a demon beast of King rank, they still had a chance to hurt it. If not, they could escape once Ling Tian had run as well.


    Tang Jingtian quickly told Mu Shen why he was facing the demon beast. Mu Shen also drew his sword from his back.


    Ling Tian had also seen Mu Shening: ''It looks like it will be interesting. Let''s see how far their potential, their determination and willpower can go...'' He was watching the two boys fight a demon beast stronger than them. He couldn''t help but lift the corner of his mouth slightly.


    The demon beast stopped moving when it watched the two boys together, facing it.


    GROAR!


    The demon beast rammed those two facing creatures again.


    Tang Jingtian and Mu Shen engaged in battle together against a demon beast stronger than themselves.


    One stick of incenseter, the demon beast was full of some wounds, while the two boys were also somewhat injured.


    Ling Tian observed from the beginning their way of fighting: ''They still have a long way to go before they can fight opponents stronger than them''.


    Ling Tian wanted to end this, but did not want to expose himself too much, so he threw his aura at the demon beast, weakening it and crushing its entire body inside, while Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian continued to wound it on the outside until they seeded in killing it.


    The two did not realize how easy it was to finish off the demon beast in the end, while they both fell to the ground panting,pletely exhausted.


    Ling Tian walked toward them slowly with the jade bottle in his hand that contained the medicinal nts within.


    Ling Tian said: " You could really kill a beast of King rank ... you are really strong, if I am not mistaken, it is not the first time you face a demon beast together, right?"


    Tang Jingtian answered after resting for a while: "Yes, Brother Tian. Brother Shen and I have ventured out of the star city together many times, so we can''t help but get caught up in some fight against the demon beasts."


    Ling Tian nodded while he handed him the jade bottle.


    "What is this?"


    Tang Jingtian frowned as he checked the jade bottle.


    "Inside are the medicinal nts you wanted. Check it out."


    Tang Jingtian opened his eyes as he quickly opened the jade bottle and pulled out the medicinal nts.


    "What!"


    Tang Jingtian was surprised, but then he stood up quickly as happiness covered his face: "Thank you Brother Tian!" He thanked him deeply as he squeezed the jade bottle tightly.


    Ling Tian nodded with a smile as he waited for the two of them to recover.


    After about ten minutes, they returned to the star city.

 Chapter 39 The Zhang Family Commotion (1)

    ?"Patriarch!"


    "Father!"


    Serious and urgent voices could be heard in the main hall of the Zhang family. The young people who had left for their training were going to their respective residences while fear and uncertainty were clearly shown in their looks and behaviour, drawing the attention of all the people in the Zhang family.


    "Elders, my girl, what happened to you?" asked Zhang Chao with a worry and confusion on his face as he looked at the strange and fearful behavior of the people.


    With the servants gone and unimportant people, Zhang Jinshian began toment on what happened at the Zhang family training.


    "What!"


    Zhang Chao shouted when he stood up and began to examine his own daughter and the elders.


    After making sure his daughter was doing well, he continued to question.


    "So, you mean a strange person saved everyone by taking on the whole demon beast horde on his own? And with only a sword in hand?" Zhang Chao found this hard to believe.


    He quickly remembered something and asked with anticipation: "That person... wasn''t he a young man in his twenties and his clothes looked very sumptuous and of splendid quality?"


    The elders shook their heads before replying: "In fact, his clothes seemed to be of excellent quality, but, we really couldn''t see his face, he was wearing a mask, so we couldn''t tell if he was young, adult or old..."


    Zhang Chao frowned. He did not know if this person was really the young man the Lord of the City had described. Perhaps he was a powerful Emperor rank from one of the other great families and did not want them to discover his identity?


    Zhang Chao saw that Zhang Xie was hesitating and asked, "Sister Xie... is there anything you want to say?"


    Zhang Xie had wanted to say that, the young miss had seen the face of the mysterious person, but she didn''t know whether to say it. Before she could respond, Zhang Xinya''s voice sounded.


    "Father, the one who saved the whole Zhang family was a young man who looked almost my age. He saved me from being killed by a demon beast." Zhang Xinya spoke remembering that powerful figure in her mind.


    Zhang Chao''s eyes lit up when he got his daughter''s confirmation.


    So he really had been in Star City all this time!


    Or maybe close!


    This was to be reported to the Lord of the City!


    Those who were in the main hall could see how the Patriarch was happy to hear the description of his daughter, therefore they could not avoid asking what was going on.


    Indeed, what Ling Tian had assumed was true.


    The Lord of the City had onlymented on his identity to the most important people of Star City: the representatives of the great families.


    Of course, each family had decided to keep this information secret and let only the top brass know.


    In the Zhang family, only the patriarch Zhang Chao and the ancestor Zhang Leng were at the time when they were called to the Lord of the City Mansion and, they learned of the matter from the Lord of the City himself. The patriarch and the ancestor Zhang Leng, decided not to talk about this to the whole family. Only the two of them knew about Ling Tian, but now, they decided to exin this matter to the other elders.


    Zhang Chao began to exin exactly what the Lord of the City said.


    Everyone in the main hall was stunned when the patriarch finished telling them about this mysterious person.


    Is he more powerful than the Lord of the City?


    More powerful than Legend rank?


    Did he control his sword from afar, killing the demon beast that almost killed the Lord of the City and his daughter?


    He just flew out of the ce?


    He had the legendary flying sword?


    Could it be that, he reached God rank?


    Zhang Xinya marveled more at what her father had to say. It seems that her future husband really was very powerful and mysterious, even more so than the Lord of the City.


    Before Zhang Chao could get up and run off to warn the Lord of the City, his daughter spoke again.


    "Father... I think he doesn''t want us to bother him, or know anything about him. If he hid his face when he saved everyone from the horde of demon beasts, doesn''t that mean he doesn''t want anyone to know about him? Maybe he doesn''t want to be bothered by us" Zhang Xinya had been thinking about why her savior had decided to hide his identity. Others would have shown themselvespletely and received gratitude and fame by saving others. But he, uh, decided not to reveal himself. The only way this could mean is that he doesn''t want to be disturbed.


    Zhang Chao was stunned when he heard his daughter''s logical reasoning.


    Did he really not want to be found?


    Patriarch Zhang Chao calmed down and began to think clearly. His agitation and enthusiasm had upset him and prevented him from thinking properly.


    Reflecting on what his daughter had said, he actually found it feasible that the young man did not want anyone to recognize him. This is more likely since, it seems, he had been living in Star City, but did not address or notify the Lord of the City of his whereabouts. He seems to want to keep a low profile.


    Zhang Chao was thinking for a long time before he made up his mind.


    He was going to tell the Lord of the City about this, but, he was also going to tell him his guesses. Maybe if they tried to find that young man, he''d get upset and end up leaving Star City.


    The patriarch could not understand what that young man was thinking.


    What person would not seek fame and wealth because of its power?


    With his power that surpasses the Legend rank, he could easily get anything he wanted. Even more so with his age, a young man would be blinded by fame, wealth, beauty and more. But this young man''s strange behavior made him question himself a lot.


    "Father, there''s also something I''d like to tell you..." the lovely voice of Zhang Xinya sounded again.


    "Mmm?" Zhang Chao came out of his thoughts as he looked at his daughter.


    Zhang Xinya said, "Father, please take a hit from me!" She''s positioned herself on the list to fight.


    Zhang Chao was perplexed to receive such a request from his daughter, what did she want to do? Even the ancestor Zhang Leng was confused when he saw what the young miss was asking for.


    Still, he settled into a defensive posture while, raising his hand and showing him his palm. He nodded that he was ready.


    Zhang Xinya reminded him, "Father, please be serious. I will hit you with all my strength."


    The patriarch was still baffled about what his daughter wanted to do. He had no choice but to listen to his daughter while he increased his guard.


    Zhang Xinya nodded, before throwing a punch at him with all her might.


    Boom!


    Zhang Chao received the powerful blow in his palm, amazed to receive such an impact from his daughter.


    "King Rank!?"


    Zhang Chao and Zhang Leng cried out in surprise, feeling the energying from Zhang Xinya.

 Chapter 40 The Zhang Family Commotion (2)

    ?Patriarch Zhang Chao and ancestor Zhang Leng were dazed to feel the energy emanating from Zhang Xinya.


    It was definitely a King rank!


    Ancestor Zhang Leng, stepped forward and asked Zhang Xinya to throw him a punch as well.


    Zhang Xinya struck with all her might again.


    Boom!


    "3-star King rank!" Zhang Leng shouted in shock and a slightly trembling voice.


    Because Zhang Leng is an Emperor rank, he had felt exactly the power expelled from Zhang Xinya, so he was sure that she was a 3-star King rank.


    They both couldn''t believe it.


    Wasn''t she supposed to be ranked Heaven?


    How could she ascend directly to the rank of King in a single day?


    Howe she'' s already a 3-star King, and can get into the rank of Emperor very soon?!


    They were both stunned to see that this was really happening in front of their eyes.


    Zhang Xinya smiled charmingly as she saw the look of disbelief on everyone''s face. She might not have been able to ept it before, but the fact that she has that power in her, made it happen.


    Thank you my dear husband!


    She thanked her future partner.


    Seeing that her father wanted to ask how this happened, she spoke: "Father, this power was given to me by that young man. He healed me when the demon beast had done much damage, managing to heal mepletely in a few minutes..."


    She began to exin everything the young man did. Obviously, she didn''t say anything about him directly touching her body and seeing her naked. She just said he gave her something to eat and her body healed quickly. The embarrassment and shyness of a young woman was still inside her, so she could not help but hide the fact of what that young man had done to her.


    Zhang Chao opened his eyes to hear shocking news of his daughter.


    That young man was the one who helped his daughter advance two ranks easily?!


    What he gave his daughter was a legendary divine elixir?!


    Zhang Xinya showed the spear that Ling Tian had left her, while she said to her father: "He even left this beautiful and perfect spear for me. He seemed to have noticed that my weapon was broken."


    The Patriarch took this spear in his hands, while feeling its hardness and consistency. He somehow knew that this great spear was made of excellent materials. Also, he could sense a slight powerful aura radiating from this weapon. It didn''t look like a regr spear.


    "Bring the Tungscrodio steel we have in the workshop!" Zhang Chao issued an order to the servants outside the main hall.


    After two minutes, the servants entered carrying a steel te that seemed to be very hard just to look at. The servants came in, left the steel and went away.


    Zhang Chao stood in front of the steel, while positioning the tip of the spear on top of the te, about a meter away.


    In the presence of everyone, he dropped the tip of the spear on the steel.


    Fwoosh


    Everyone inhaled cold air as they watched the spear easily prate the steel te without any effort.


    That steel te was the strongest metal in the world!


    Zhang Chao retrieved the spear again and gently, without exerting any pressure, swept the edge of the steel te to one side of the tip, cutting splendidly through everything in its path.


    Fwoosh


    What?!


    What kind of spear was this?!


    Even the strongest weapon in Star City could not easily damage it!


    But this spear... it easily cut the steel in two!


    Even Zhang Xinya was shocked to see that that spear was so special and sharp. Although she felt that the spear he left behind was exceptional, she did not expect it to go so far that it could easily cut through any object, including the hardest metal they knew.


    She took the awesome spear back from her father''s hands, not wanting her father to take it away from her.


    Zhang Chao smiled helplessly as he saw his daughter''s behavior. But his shock couldn''t leave yet.


    Zhang Chao spoke to break the ufortable atmosphere: "Elders, I ask you to pleasefort and talk to the young people about what happened today. I''m sure many of them must be traumatized and scared about this incident, so I want you to talk to them."


    The elders nodded in response. Today was really a very skeptical day.


    Zhang Chao turned to see his daughter and before he could say anything, he was interrupted by Zhang Xinya''sment.


    "Father, I know who I want to marry!" Zhang Xinya''s eyes shone like the dazzling stars in the middle of the night.


    Zhang Chao was stunned for a few seconds before forming a big smile and saying, "Really? So... who is it? Is it Zhang Bing? O¡­"


    "None of them, father!"


    He was interrupted again by his daughter.


    Zhang Chao didn''t have to wait to hear what his daughter wanted to say.


    "Who I want to be my husband is the young man who saved me!" Zhang Xinya spoke out loud, wanting everyone to hear her decision firmly.


    The elders and the patriarch went nk for several seconds after hearing what Zhang Xinya said.


    That powerful young man?


    She said she wanted him to be her future husband?!


    She fell in love with him at first sight?


    Thousands of questions went through everyone''s heads before they showed a helpless smile. It seems that, after all, Zhang Xinya really is still a young woman. Her young love couldn''t help but go out.


    Zhang Chao spoke lovingly to his daughter, trying to exin the situation: "Ya''er, it''s not that I want to make you feel bad, but... we don''t know this young man, besides, we don''t even know where he lives or where hees from, nor do we know his whereabouts. He might not even be interested in you-"


    "Hmph! I''ve decided father! He''ll be my only husband! I won''t marry another man!"


    Zhang Xinya spoke with determination while looking directly into her father''s eyes.


    Zhang Chao wanted to keep talking, but his daughter kept saying, "I''ll find him sooner orter, so you don''t have to worry. He won''t be able to hide from me!"


    Zhang Chao observed his daughter''s stubbornness and knew that, once she made up her mind, he could no longer change her decision.


    Sigh


    Zhang Chao sighed over everything that was happening.


    But...


    Having that powerful and legendary young man as a son-inw... wouldn''t be bad... would it?


    Even the Zhang family could be the strongest family on the continent!


    Zhang Chao thought about what could happen in the future, so imagine if that young man entered his family, the Zhang family would have a strong backing!


    The patriarch thought long before he stood up and told his daughter, "It''s all right, Ya''er. But first, you have to stabilize your obtained strength, until you can control your strength and understand the magnitude of power you possess. You''ll have to train for a few days."


    Zhang Xinya nodded with a bright smile while she ran out of the main hall.


    Zhang Chao smiled at his daughter''s behavior.


    After giving other directions to the elders of the Zhang family, he went in the direction of meeting the Lord of the City personally.


    It remains to be seen what decisions will be made about this mysterious young man.

 Chapter 41 Is He Here?

    ?Once the three arrived in the star city, Ling Tian excused himself, saying he wanted to keep walking around the city centre.


    The two nodded to his request and left.


    Tang Jingtian carried the jade bottle containing the medicinal herbs in his hands as if it were the most important thing in his life. Mu Shen was with him, to apany his younger sister back.


    Ling Tian parted from them. He nned to get to know the entire star city, and then he would go to the Mu siblings'' house.


    Lord of the City Mansion.


    "Lord of the City"


    "Brother Chao?"


    Zhang Chao entered the studio where the Lord of the City was.


    Long Cheng, was surprised to see his friend without being told first. He and Zhang Chao got along very well. In fact, the City Lord, Long Cheng, had very good rtions with the patriarchs Zhang Chao, Yun Dong and Tang Wei. The four of them trusted each other. With the other two patriarchs of the great families, he had a very good rtionship, but not to the point of being like brothers.


    Zhang Chao greeted him equally as he sat on the chair in front of the desk where Long Cheng was working.


    "Brother Chao, there''s something I need to talk to you about personally, so I came to see you quickly without notice."


    Long Cheng was slightly surprised to see the seriousness on Zhang Chao''s face, so he nodded seriously, waiting for what he wanted to say.


    "The young man we''ve been looking for is here in Star City!"


    "Huh?!" Long Cheng rose and was stunned to hear the news from Zhang Chao.


    Long Cheng had been searching for news of Ling Tian, but, he had never obtained any clue about his whereabouts.


    Feeling ecstatic, he asked Zhang Chao how he knew Ling Tian was in Star City.


    Zhang Chao began to describe what had happened at his family''s training, leaving nothing out.


    Long Cheng was shocked first and asked if they were all really all right. He knew that each family had its own methods and ways of training the young people in their family, so he was surprised to learn that a demon horde had attacked them.


    After several moments, the Lord of the City was reassured to learn that no one had died.


    He, too, was stunned when he learned that Ling Tian had exterminated that demonic horde in less than 20 seconds. Even for him, with his rank as a Legend, it would take dozens of minutes to y all those demonic beasts.


    He has truly entered the God rank.


    Zhang Chao saw that Long Cheng was calming down, so he decided to share his assumptions.


    "Lord of the City, if I''m right, that young man may not want to be disturbed."


    Long Cheng frowned when he heard that.


    Zhang Chao proceeded to exin the assumptions he had made because of what his daughter had told him.


    Long Cheng remained pensive, meditating on the assumptions Zhang Chao had mentioned to him.


    The patriarch Zhang Chao did not interrupt Long Cheng''s thoughts, so he avoided making any distracting noises.


    The City Lord continued to wonder about Ling Tian''s behavior, not realizing that he was asking the same questions Zhang Chao was.


    Any young man who had his strength would be proud and admired by others, getting what he wanted in his hands.


    What young man wouldn''t want to have fame and wealth?


    Why does he decide to hide his whereabouts?


    Does he really not want us to bother him?


    Ling Tian''s strange behaviour made him question himself and warm his head without being able to find an answer.


    Ha!


    Long Cheng sighed as he could not find a workable answer to his behavior.


    Even these days, he had been visiting every family or area throughout the Star City, in order to find clues to his whereabouts.


    He believed that if perhaps Ling Tian was in Star City and for some reason did not warn him, he would be in some family resting.


    Obviously, the Lord of the City went there with the intention of observing the state of the Star City families. He asked if they had any difort or problems that he could help with.


    After several days, he could find no trace of him, so the news of Zhang Chao made him happy and excited.


    The Star City is truly safe from the attack of the demon beasts!


    Long Cheng believed that Ling Tian would not sit back and watch the city be destroyed by the demon beasts if a catastrophe urred, so he would go out and defend the city as well.


    "Lord of the City, I hope you will not tell the other families about the news of that young man..." Zhang Chao''s voice was heard seriously before continuing: "It would be inevitable that, unconsciously, the great families would seek the whereabouts of this young man, so if we were to disturb him, he would probably leave the City. We still don''t know if there are other human settlements beyond our Star City, so we must be careful with this."


    "I see..." Long Cheng nodded to Zhang Chao''s hypothesis. They really did not know if there were any human settlements beyond the borders, the mountains or the ins of the continent. They had to avoid disturbing this eminence.


    Speaking for a while longer, the patriarch Zhang Chao went home while Long Cheng sighed and nced sideways at a window of his study.


    He could not help but smile wryly as he looked out.


    He knew that his daughter had been eavesdropping on the matter he was talking to Zhang Chao, so the news about that young man must have thrilled her. He had clearly felt a momentary release from his daughter''s power of martial arts, so he knew that she was hiding, but he said nothing.


    Now, looking around, his daughter''s presence had long since disappeared.


    Haaah


    Long Cheng went back over the documents he had pending. He was the Lord of the City, so he had an obligation to oversee all the security and work of the city as well. Though it was a heavy burden, he dly did so, all for the sake of his family and the star city.


    How will I ever be able to meet that young man again and make it possible for him to stay and protect the star city?


    While doing his jobs, he also thought of many ways to attract Ling Tian to be the defender of the Star City.

 Chapter 42 Investigate His Whereabouts

    ?Ha!


    Fwoosh


    nk


    Fwoosh


    Haaah!


    Crack


    Panting, movement and noise could be heard in one of the courtyards of the Lord of the City''s Mansion.


    A gentle, charming figure fluttered through the air, making surprising movements.


    She was Long Yuyin.


    She had been training her skills with her two swords in each hand.


    Each sword in her hand was made of the finest quality materials that could be found. Since she was a child, her father had trained her and she had be ustomed to the mastery of two swords, so when she grew up, she went deeper into the way of the double sword.


    Her des were not as long as a normal sword or saber, they were slightly shorter. Perfectly sized and adjusted so that she could maneuver correctly and without any difficulty in her movements.


    Her amazing figure danced in the air as she made such incredible movements.


    Since that time when she nearly died along with her father from that demon beast and was saved by that young man, she has been training even harder. She wants to be stronger, like that young man, so she will have the ability to protect herself and others.


    Who was he?


    Howe he''s so strong?


    Where does hee from?


    Are there really other cities besides Star City?


    Her head was filled with questions rted to that young man named Ling Tian. Since that time, that powerful and mysterious figure had been ingrained in her mind. She didn''t know what she was feeling, admiration? Fear? That incidentpletely changed her life, as she realized that the world was not as simple as it had been before.


    The only thing she was sure of was that she wanted to be as strong as he was. Because of this, her obsession with martial arts was further reinforced and she continued to train more every day.


    She had hoped to see that young man again, but for several days now, there had been no news about him.


    Long Yuyin could not help feeling a little disappointed, to which she went out several times and went through every star city alone or with her father, in search of Ling Tian.


    For some reason, she felt a little sad and disappointed that she could not see Ling Tian again. She even wanted to ask him many questions, about how he became so strong, where he came from and to see that legendary flying sword. She dreamed of being able to fly the skies like Ling Tian.


    What person wouldn''t want to fly through the skies? Feeling free in the air and flying through the clouds should feel great.


    Fwoosh


    Long Yuyin ended with a horizontal movement of her small right sword while defending herself with her left sword.


    Hmm?


    Long Yuyin turned in one direction and watched a person enter the study where her father was at the moment.


    What is Uncle Zhang Chao doing here?


    Did something happen to Sister Xinya?


    Long Yuyin put her weapons aside, while drying her sweat with a towel. She would always take a bath after training, but, seeing the patriarch Zhang here, she could not help but look around and know the reason for his visit, therefore she sneaked into one of the windows of her father''s study while listening quietly.


    Just when Long Yuyin hade close enough, she could hear what Patriarch Zhang said.


    "The young man we''ve been looking for is here in Star City!"


    What?!


    The news rumbled like thunder through Long Yuyin''s body.


    Have he really been here in Star City?


    He''s really here!


    Unknowingly, Long Yuyin shed a happy smile on her beautiful face while her heart beat incessantly at the news that this young man had appeared once again.


    She could not help but let out a hint of her power when she was moved by such news, so she immediately rxed and retracted her aura. She did not want to be discovered. Slowly she watched and realized that neither person had noticed her presence, therefore she could not help but breathe a sigh.


    Zhang Chao continued to talk about what had happened.


    The more she listened, the more surprised Long Yuyin became.


    A horde of demon beasts nearly wiped out the entire Zhang family?


    Even Sister Xinya was chased by a demon beast in the King rank?


    But... that young man had suddenly appeared, saving the entire Zhang family by eliminating more than 50 demon beasts himself?


    Sister Xinya was also saved by Ling Tian?


    Did she even receive a divine elixir from him, crossing two ranks, reaching the rank of 3-star King?


    Did he even leave her a powerful and sharp spear as well?


    Long Yuyin knew that, Ling Tian was really amazing. She was sure of what her father had said, he was in the God rank! Such power, was not someone who could show. Even her father could not fly like him or kill that demon beast he saved us from, he really seemed to have be a God.


    Such a young man, with incredible strength, stirred up the fighting spirit in her to be stronger.


    Did he really not want to be found?


    Listening to what her father and Uncle Zhang said, she could not help but frown slightly as she thought.


    After a while, she heard that the two people changed the subject and finished talking about what they wanted to say about that young man, so she returned to her room quietly without alerting anyone.


    While taking a bath in the tub in her room, she couldn''t help but think about all she had heard.


    Long Yuyin knew that her sister Xinya was behind closed doors stabilizing her power granted by that mysterious young man. So, she could not be disturbed while she trained, therefore she would wait until she was finished.


    "He didn''t want to be found?


    Hmph!"


    A trace of smile appeared at the corner of her lips as she said: "I will find you sooner orter... I will investigate every corner of the city and you will not be able to hide from me... b-big brother..." she blushed when she said thetter.


    Once there was news of him, she would be inspecting every corner of the star city.


    "Since I can''t ask Sister Xinya about him right now, then... hmm... maybe I can ask Sister Wanying or Sister Shuiruo, they might know something...? Anyway, I might as well tell them that, if they have any clue about him or find him, they should let me know right away, hehe."


    Long Yuyin''s eyes shone with a mysterious light while a sly smile formed on her delicate lips.

 Chapter 43 Kill Him

    ?Ming family. Main hall.


    "What do you mean there''s no news from the people who took care of that matter?!"


    A fierce, annoying roar sounded when Ming Xian shouted at one of his servants.


    All the servants had their heads down without daring to look or respond to the patriarch. One of them plucked up his courage and stammered back, "S-sir, we lost contact with the whole group of them... since they started running the formation and after a while, we stopped receiving news from them..."


    Crack


    Ming Xian threw the ss he had in his hand, shattering it into a thousand pieces.


    Oh, shit! Oh, shit!


    It goes without saying that the patriarch of the Ming family was angry at this moment, the news to start the n to take the star city didn''t arrive and on top of that, the group of subordinates in charge of carrying out that mission, disappeared without a trace.


    If something out of the ordinary happened, he would have to decide whether to execute the n immediately or wait a while longer. They couldn''t take a chance right now if there are loose ends, every step is crucial to their n. One false step and they will be discovered, so the Ming family will fall before executing their n.


    "S-sir!"


    A servant rushed into the main hall and knelt before Ming Xian.


    "Speak up! What''s going on?!" Ming Xian spat.


    "S-sir! We''ve been notified that all the Zhang family members who left for training have returned!"


    "What?!"


    Ming Xian rose fiercely as disbelief passed over his face.


    The servant continued to report, "Sir, not only that, it seems that no one in the Zhang family died and they are all currently alive, only some with serious injuries."


    What did that mean?


    That the Zhang family really didn''te to any harm... so the n failed!


    The servant reported again: "The elders and the patriarch talked about this and told all the members not to talk about what happened, but our spy infiltrated into the Zhang family managed to find out the situation.


    He informed us that the horde of demonic beasts had indeed attacked the Zhang family group, but that, in the middle of that, a mysterious person wearing a mask to hide his face appeared and, with a sword in hand, he finished off the entire demonic horde on his own." The servant spoke with a slight hint of astonishment as he exined what had happened.


    Ming Xian almost spat out some blood when he heard that.


    Everything went down the drain because of a stranger who helped the Zhang family?!


    What a bastard he was!?


    Ming Xian hit the table near him, turning it into ashes. The servants trembled at the sight of him and didn''t dare move or make a sound.


    The patriarch Ming Xian suddenly remembered such a person as a hate formed within him.


    Was it that damn bastard?!


    That damned Ling Tian!?


    He remembered Ling Tian. He was the only obstacle that stood in his way. There was no one who could easily defeat a demon horde in a few seconds, even the City Lord would take time to do so.


    The Ming Xian patriarch sat with a somber face. He wanted to kill that young man with his bare hands. It could not be that his entire n of years was affected by a single young man.


    You bastard!


    Remembering that young man, Ming Xian couldn''t help but curse him.


    He immediately ordered all the servants.


    "Pass on my order! You are to move quietly and search for a young man named Ling Tian. If you find him, you are to report to me immediately. This is of utmost importance! Anyone who does not do his job properly will be killed!" Ming Xian roared with anger in his voice. On his way he could not help but strike several servants to vent his anger and rage.


    He had to find that bastard''s whereabouts. He knew that now they could no longer lure him to their family, since he decided to save the Zhang family, he was sure that this young man had decided to protect the city by saving them from the horde of demonic beasts, so killing him was the only way out.


    Ming Xian quickly left the hall and headed to the center of the residence.


    In a secluded and quiet ce, Ming Xian entered slowly and respectfully reported still with a hint of anger, "Father, there''s something urgent I need to report."


    A few seconds passed, and a deep, dark voice came from within: "Come in."


    Ming Xian came into the room and sat down in front of an old man. This was his father, Ming Waen, and he was currently in the Emperor rank. Ming Waen was the ancestor of the Ming family. The promotion to the rank of Emperor was known only to the patriarch and the young master of the Ming family, no one else but them knew the current status of the ancestor. His age seemed to be around 50-60 years, but he was actually over 100 years old.


    Ming Xian respectfully reported, "Father, the n to start with the Zhang family failed..." He continued to report everything he knew without omitting any details.


    Over time, Ming Waen''s face grew darker as he listened to his son''s report and a slight murderous aura seeped from his body. He, too, hated that young man who was standing in the way of the Ming family''s n to gain control of the whole world.


    His murderous aura got it by killing dozens of people in star city who were either opposing the Ming family or plotting against the family and could harm them, so he personally dealt with many guys and killed them in cold blood.


    Nobody could mess with the Ming family!


    They should be above it all!


    Once they take over the star city, everyone who ever went against the Ming family will be killed!


    Ming Waen was silent before he spoke: "So, you mean once we know about the location of that young man, we''ll kill him?"


    Ming Waen saw no better solution than this. He was also sure that they could no longer lure this young man to their side, so killing him was the only option, but...


    Could they really kill a God rank?


    It was a God rank after all... the power they have may not be enough to deal with him.


    But, he was in Legend rank now, so they were more likely to seed.


    Yeah! They can kill him as long as he''s off guard!


    Even a ranked Emperor can be killed by a ranked Great Heaven or King if taken by surprise!


    "Once we know the location of that bastard, we''ll have to move quickly to finish him off. We can''t let him escape and continue to live! If we don''t get rid of him, we can''t continue with our n!"


    Ming Waen spoke in a cold voice while imagining what would happen once that brat died and they took over the star city.


    Ming Xian and Ming Waen began to argue about how they should deal with Ling Tian once they find him. Their n must go ahead. They must not let anyone stand in their way!

 Chapter 44 Alchemy With Mu Shuiruo

    ?Ling Tian walked around the centre of the star city several times. He even sold a low-grade spiritual weapon and made a lot of money from it.


    "It seems that low-grade spiritual weapons can be sold very well in this ce"


    Ling Tian smiled as he calcted the profits from selling spiritual weapons that are useless to him. He had gotten a little rich by selling some of his low-grade weapons.


    As it was already somewhatte, he decided to go to the alchemy association the next day, therefore he better go back and rest for a while.


    "Brother Tian!"


    When he arrived at the house, he found Mu Shen training some martial arts skills with a wooden sword. He made some surprising moves while swinging his sword to attack and defend at the same time.


    Ling Tian nodded at his response and only watched him for a while before shifting his focus to where Mu Shuiruo was.


    The sweet medicinal smell could be smelled in the air.


    Mu Shuiruo stood in front of a cauldron, focused on making what appeared to be medicinal soup or something called elixir on this lower continent.


    Ling Tian had understood several things, the so-called elixir being one of them.


    If the cultivators use spiritual or immortal pills, the martial artists of this ce use the elixirs to recover energy, heal the wounds of their body or advance in the ranks of power.


    Ling Tian approached Mu Shuiruo silently, to avoid making any noise that might distract her.


    Her seriousness, along with that sacred beauty, truly made her seem like an angel who did not belong in the mortal world.


    Ling Tian smiled warmly at what she was doing. He knew from Mu Shen that their grandmother was an alchemist, so Mu Shuiruo had been interested in medicinal nts since she was a child, therefore she learned about all nts from her grandmother. Although she was still too young to prepare the elixirs, she learned the basics.


    Ha!


    Mu Shuiruo cried out in disappointment when she saw that the medicinal nt in her cauldron began to smell of burning and then burned along with the other refined liquids. Those medicinal nts had been wasted.


    Mu Shuiruo''s delicate lips twisted slowly downward as a look of frustration appeared on her beautiful face.


    "You increased the power of the me a little more, so the medicinal nt burned quickly." Ling Tian spoke softly as he looked at the cauldron and all the artifacts that allowed the blessed "Elixirs" to be made.


    "Ah!" Mu Shuiruo was frightened when Ling Tian''s voice sounded behind her, so she could not help but turn around and show a blush when she realized it was him.


    " Big brother" Mu Shuiruo spoke, with that delicate heavenly voice that could calm anyone''s nerves.


    Ling Tian showed her a smile and said, "Little Shuiruo, what do you want to do with all these medicinal nts?" He observed that, on the table next to her, there was a lot of medicinal herbs.


    Mu Shuiruo answered when she looked at all those medicinal nts and took them one by one: "It''s an elixir of strength that would allow my elder brother to increase the power in his martial arts... B-big brother... if... if you want... I can make an elixir for you too..."


    Ling Tian watched Mu Shuiruo''s face turnpletely red and show a natural shyness of a child.


    He nodded with a smile as he replied: "I''d be delighted if you could make me an elixir too. Why don''t you let me watch you make the elixirs, maybe I can help you a little?"


    "En!"


    Mu Shuiruo was nervous when she said thetter, but then a beautiful smile blossomed when she heard Ling Tian''s response.


    Help her?


    Recalling thest thing Ling Tian said, she asked: "Big brother, do you know about alchemy?"


    Ling Tian nodded with a soft smile: "Mmm I could say I know a little, so I want to see how you make elixirs."


    Mu Shuiruo nodded with a broad smile as she took the medicinal nts in her hands and arranged them, exining to Ling Tian the name and physical properties of each.


    Ling Tian did not interrupt her. He let her unwind and ovee her shyness a little when the two of them spoke.


    Although he knew all the effects of all the medicinal herbs, he did not know the names by which they were known in this ce.


    Mu Shuiruo began heating each medicinal nt one by one in the cauldron in front of them. Ling Tian noticed that, one tube was connected to one side, which was where the fire came from.


    The cultivators had their own cauldrons and with their own fire spells or a spiritual fire in their body, they could easily make the pills. The cultivators could control the mes and fire at their own will, so they could do many things and more.


    Ling Tian observed that, the process for manufacturing was almost the same for making pills. Only, it was not possible to remove all the impurities from each medicinal herb, so the effect would not be very good. She carried an order to heat and purify each medicinal herb. Also, it seemed that she only heated one herb per round, she did not purify two at the same time. It seemed to be, because she had to concentrate on one nt, so having the mind divided into two by having two herbs inside, would increase the risk of wasting and burning both herbs.


    The nts that she finished, she left them aside from the cauldron where it seemed that the ce was warm, it seemed that it was to keep them a little warm and to avoid that they get cold, so that they do not get wasted before mixing everything.


    Each time she finished with a herb, Mu Shuiruo would slightly increase the temperature inside the pot and ce another herb inside. She would then follow the same process of controlling the fire from outside and preventing the herbs from burning.


    Fwoosh!


    The smell of burning could be smelled from the cauldron.


    Mu Shuiruo twisted her thin lips in disappointment when she saw that the nt was burning again: "This nt has to stay at least 5 minutes for its impurities to be removed, but, not 3 minutes pass and it is already burning". She shook her head in disappointment when she exined what was supposed to happen.


    "I guess, of all the nts, that''s the one that always burns you, right? And that''s why all the other liquids are burning too" Ling Tian asked when he observed Mu Shuiruo''s process.


    Mu Shuiruo was a little surprised when she heard what Ling Tian said. How did he know that, that medicinal nt always burns and she could notplete the elixir as everything burned in the end?


    Ling Tian smiled weakly when he stood in front of the cauldron, next to Mu Shuiruo: "The nt in your hands has to be cooked slowly at a low fire, because its properties are something special."


    Ling Tian started the process again easily, while in each round he ced two herbs instead of one. He did not want to scare them by putting all the herbs inside and easily forming the so-called elixir in a short time, so he went slowly. He didn''t even use his fire spells, he did everything by hand.


    Mu Shuiruo is dazed to see Ling Tian easily purify the medicinal nts, even two at the same time!


    Mu Shen hade to watch as well. He was curious about what Ling Tian was talking to his younger sister, so he could not help but approach them. But he was surprised when he saw him talking with Mu Shuiruo about medicinal nts and now easily work out alchemy.


    Ling Tian ended up in less than half the time that Mu Shuiruo required to get to the round where her nts were always burned.


    Ling Tian put all the nts that had be liquid aside, while letting Mu Shuiruo observe.


    "This nt has a very dense consistency on the outside, but on the inside, its consistency is very light, so instead of increasing the power of the fire, you must reduce it. The temperature inside the cauldron is already hot enough after you''ve done all that refining of all the medicinal nts before, you see?"


    The impurities of the medicinal nt werepletely refined while, a sweet smell could be smelled when the liquid was formed inside the cauldron without anything burning.

 Chapter 45 Admiration

    ?A clear liquid and a characteristic smell of the medicinal herb could be smelled in the air.


    Mu Shuiruo was stunned to see how easily Ling Tian performed alchemy. Even Mu Shen, he was shocked to see what his brother Tian was doing.


    "Because it increases the heat of the fire, that medicinal nt burns quickly along with the refined liquids you put aside..."


    Ling Tian pointed out the liquids that were in the warm zone that kept the already refined liquids in optimal condition.


    Ling Tian went on to exin: "Once the 5 minutes you said it took have passed, the medicinal nt will be properly purified, so you can mix it with the other refined liquids we set aside."


    He proceeded to mix all the liquids gently, without any clumsiness, as if he had done this a thousand times.


    Mu Shuiruo was still somewhat dazed as she tried to focus again on the elixir Ling Tian was finishing.


    Ling Tian easily finished the elixir while he said to her with a smile: "See? It''s not that difficult, you just have to understand the properties of each nt and know how to use the heat of the fire to your advantage."


    Ling Tian put out the fire and collected the refined elixir in a clear porcin bottle on the table. He then handed it to Mu Shuiruo.


    Mu Shuiruo was puzzled when she held the elixir in her hands.


    Was her big brother Ling Tian a Great Master Alchemist?


    How could he easily make that elixir that even a Master of Alchemy is supposed to have difficulty making?


    Is he from the alchemy association?


    Mu Shen was equally astounded when he asked in an incredulous voice, "B-brother Tian, you are not by any chance part of the alchemy association?"


    Ling Tian smiled ironically at his question as he answered: "You are wrong, brother Shen, I am not really from the alchemy association. I just have a little knowledge of alchemy, that''s all."


    Mu Shen nodded foolishly. He could not believe that Ling Tian had amazing knowledge and experience in alchemy.


    Mu Shuiruo carefully observed the elixir in her hands, tasting the liquid slightly, when she suddenly screamed.


    "High Grade Heavenly Elixir!"


    "What!"


    Mu Shen shouted when he heard what his sister said.


    Ling Tian raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard what Mu Shuiruo said. He had heard a little about the ssifications of elixirs based on color and consistency within them. Even the smell could also indicate their ssification.


    A normal elixir, or earthly elixir, was the most basic for martial artists. Its power gave advantages even to the martial artist of the ck rank.


    The heavenly elixirs had great effectiveness from the martial artists of Heaven rank to the King rank.


    Spiritual elixir is a very difficult thing to do. ording to the alchemy association, 1 out of 10 attempts could arduously create the spiritual elixir, which is very helpful to the Emperor ranks or in the case of the Lord of the City, the Legend rank.


    Ling Tian smiled helplessly when both siblings turned to see him.


    Observing that Mu Shuiruo wanted to return the elixir with her delicate trembling hands, Ling Tian spoke: "Why don''t you consume it instead, little Shuiruo? Your rank will definitely increase even to the Heaven rank at least."


    Mu Shuiruo stood foolishly with her eyes wide open, consuming it herself? This precious, excellent, high-level heavenly elixir, would it be right for her to be the one to use it?


    Mu Shen next to her also nodded and said to her: "Come on, little sister, you''ll have more strength and you won''t have to worry about any problems when neither of us are around."


    Mu Shuiruo was hesitant to take this heavenly elixir, but when she saw Ling Tian''s gentle, loving smile she finally epted, "Thank you, Big Brother!" She said softly with a splendid and very beautiful smile.


    Ling Tian nodded in appreciation when he said, "Come on, we''ll keep practicing alchemy, maybe you can also make a heavenly elixir for me yourself."


    Mu Shuiruo shook her head in eptance of his request, with a slight blush and admiration in her eyes.


    Mu Shen was a bit envious when he saw the interaction of the two, now they forget about him? He returned to continue training with his head down.


    Ling Tian and Mu Shuiruo watched Mu Shen''s behavior, and both could not release a giggles as they watched him walk back into his space.


    Ling Tian continued to instruct Mu Shuiruo in many things. The making of elixirs was not so different from the way of the pill, with a good knowledge of medicinal herbs and proper handling in the order and control of fire, Mu Shuiruo could even make spiritual elixirs.


    As time passed, Ling Tian continued to teach Mu Shuiruo in all that she had doubts.


    Mu Shuiruo''s admiration continued to grow with every advice and action Ling Tian taught her. Who is he really? Is he really a great master of alchemy? How much knowledge does he have?


    At first, she was confused and perplexed about what was going on, but as time passed, her admiration grew for Ling Tian until she saw him as a great master of alchemy. She wondered if he could be someone important in the alchemy association.


    Remembering Ling Tian''s back as an imprable mountain that made her feel safe when he saved her from being beaten by Ming Fen, and then put his head in herp, Mu Shuiruo could not help but blushpletely. Her heart was pounding incessantly, and even more so, when she observed Ling Tian''s serious expression as she watched him exin alchemy to her while he concentrated on refining the nts.


    Her feelings inside were chaotic. She knew that her heart was beating fast when she saw Ling Tian and was close to him.


    Her admiration and appreciation were a mess inside her heart, so she tried to put those feelings aside for a moment and focus on Ling Tian''s ss and teaching.


    Still, she could not help but spend most of her time looking at Ling Tian''s face. Her heart continued to beat madly all afternoon.


    By nightfall, Ling Tian had finished teaching Mu Shuiruo a few things, while Mu Shen had also finished training.


    Ling Tian got up and stretched out when he said, "I''ll be out for a while, you needn''t wait for me." He took a porcin bottle containing a medicinal liquid he had made when he was teaching Mu Shuiruo.


    Mu Shen was surprised: "Brother Tian, are you going out at this hour?"


    Even Mu Shuiruo stared at Ling Tian, wanting him to exin where he would go.


    Ling Tian smiled helplessly and said, "Mmm, I have to see someone, so it might take a while to get back. Don''t worry, I''ll be careful on the way".


    Mu Shen nodded when he asked teasingly, "Don''t tell me you''re going on a date at this time of night, eh?"


    Ling Tian raised his eyebrows when he shed a faint smile in response. He was somewhat vague in exining to them what he was going to do.


    Mu Shen was slightly shocked to see Ling Tian''s expression, it seemed he had been correct.


    Mu Shuiruo was near Ling Tian and unconsciously raised her hand to pull on Ling Tian''s robe, as if to ask him not to leave, but stopped halfway. Her heart felt somewhat restless and anxious, however.


    Ling Tian nodded to the two siblings without noticing Mu Shuiruo''s anxious expression when he left the house.


    It was already night, so he had some unfinished business to attend to.

 Chapter 46 Meeting Again With The Beautiful & Cold Night Fairy

    ?Ling Tian left the house quietly, while it was still time to meet this person. He walked a long way before drawing his sword and flying off into the sky.


    On the way he could not help but think of all he had learned about this ce.


    People did not know if there really were other cities besides the star city. He did not see any signs of cities or human settlements when he was flying in the daytime looking for the teleportation areas.


    It seemed that this continent was really very small and the star city was the only human settlement he knew of. Unless there were other cities where Ling Tian had not arrived, star city would be the only city.


    Ling Tian didn''t know how long it had been since he woke up in this lower world. Perhaps decades, centuries or even millennia had passed in the immortal world. Thews of time and space seemed to be different on any world.


    To dismiss those thoughts and focus on the present, Ling Tian shook his head to stop thinking about those problems. One day, he would find a way back to the immortal world.


    Ling Tian flew around the star city before heading out through a forest.


    He descended silently near the foliage of some trees and began to walk.


    After releasing his spiritual sense, he walked in the direction of a specific ce.


    Crack


    He made a noise as he stepped on various branches to report his presence.


    Once he arrived, he saw her.


    That beautiful immortal fairy cold as the night was in front of him, waiting for his arrival.


    The cold woman had her eyes narrowed as she took the sword in her hands and prepared for any situation that might ur. Once she knew it was him, she rxed her guard and lowered her de.


    Ling Tian smiled softly as he saw her wonderful imagebined with the elegance of the night, while the moonlight added a cold, immortal charm. It even seemed as if she had dressed in a robe that made her beauty even more apparent.


    He approached a few meters away from her and said: "Oh, beautiful fairy, sorry if you''ve been waiting for me for a long time, I was busy doing some things, hehe"


    The confusion briefly appeared in the eyes of the cold woman when she heard Ling Tian call her a beautiful fairy. A faint, barely detectable blush appeared on her cheeks when she quickly responded with a low voice: "D-don''t worry, I didn''t wait long..."


    Ling Tian had observed that blush and said nothing, while forming a wry smile within himself.


    Ling Tian walked over and was almost in front of her, then slowly extended his hand as if waiting to get something.


    The cold woman hesitated for a moment before reaching out and letting him grab her wrist.


    Ling Tian gently grabbed her delicate wrist and released his spiritual sense to check her meridians while he focused on it.


    While he was in the process of checking the state of her body, he asked her: "Did you get a good rest? Or did you feel something strange in your body?"


    The cold woman nodded softly and said, "En. Thanks to your medicine, I was able to rest very well. Thank you..." a trace of a faint undetectable smile formed at the corner of her thin, delicate cherry lips.


    The cold woman suffered mostly at night, when the cold attacked her body and she could rarely rest well.


    Yesterday when she returned in the evening she did as he asked, to which she took the medicine and went to bed. She slept peacefully that night without any trace of pain. It was the first night she could rest so calmly and deeply. This young man in front of her had given her aforting peace.


    Ling Tian nodded as a trace of a smile appeared on his face. He had added one more ingredient to the medicine to repair her meridians. This would have the effect of calming the cold generated by the meridians while healing them. So she was able to rest quietly without the cold affecting her. But this was only a temporary solution that couldst a week at most. If she did not cultivate the special proper technique, the medicine would lose its effect and the cold would hit her even more.


    Ling Tian realized that her meridians had been restored to just over 80%. She still had a little way to go before she could fully recover and enter the path of cultivation.


    When Ling Tian released the cold woman''s wrist, she let out a slight mew of disappointment as she quickly covered her mouth and her cheeks blushed. Although she did not know why, she feltfortable with the warmthing from the young man in front of her. Therefore, she could not help but groan as the heat left her body.


    Ling Tian shed a yful smile, making this beautiful, cold woman blush a bit more.


    ''It seems she''s not really such a cold woman after all.'' He thought to himself.


    What Ling Tian did not know, was that, this cold woman did not blush at all, in fact, she had never blushed before. It was her first time. Despite being cold, a woman''s natural shyness cannot go unnoticed.


    Ling Tian took the porcin bottle from his space ring and handed it to the cold woman. He had made the medicine when he was teaching Mu Shuiruo, so he put it away to give it to herter.


    The cold woman still took it with a slight blush as she calmed down and returned to her cold attitude. But it was not the coldness like the first time he met Ling Tian. It seemed to be a natural coldness that came from her character.


    The cold woman was a little surprised to see the porcin bottle appear out of nowhere, but she quickly calmed down. She had seen this young man appear out of nowhere before, so she got used to it a bit.


    Ling Tian did not hide the existence of his space ring from her. He had to exin to her about the cultivation, so anything rted to it, she would know. Inevitably a karmic bond would form with her, as he would embark her on the path of cultivation himself.


    Ling Tian spoke slowly: "Your body is recovering, but you have to keep taking this medicine. Once your body has fully recovered, I will teach you a method to stop suffering from the cold and help you gain more strength."


    The cold woman nodded in recognition while she looked directly into his eyes and said in a slightly trembling, melodious voice, "Th-thank you for helping me. Anything you need, don''t hesitate to ask..." The blush returned slightly to her ss cheeks.


    Ling Tian smiled as he watched her behavior: "It is nothing, do not worry... Helping a beautiful fairy is every man''s pleasure, hehe" he said thetter yfully as he looked up at the moon amidst the sea of stars.


    The face of the cold woman blushed.


    "Xin..."


    "Mmm?"


    A faint murmur was heard in the middle of the night. Ling Tian raised his eyebrows when he could not hear properly what she said. He turned his gaze toward this heavenly woman as he watched her blush even more, adding a touch of fascination and intoxication to the soul as he observed the beauty of this work of art.


    "Yun Mengxin... you can call me Mengxin..."

 Chapter 47 Yun Mengxin

    ?"Yun Mengxin... you can call me Mengxin..."


    A voice like a clear cold spring came from the delicate thin lips of the cold woman.


    ''Huh?''


    Ling Tian was surprised to hear this name.


    ''So you''re Star City''s number-one Great Beauty?'' Ling Tian thought internally while his surface remained calm with a smile.


    He remembered what Tang Jingtian had told him this morning about the five great beauties of Star City. It seemed that a beauty had met her by saving her from that demon beast and helping her, so, he had already met 3-4 exceptional beauties in these days so far, it seemed only missing to meet Tang Jingtian''s sister...


    Ling Tian smiled mischievously at the thought of thetter.


    Ling Tian searched his memories and knew instantly that Yun Mengxin was the Young Miss of the Yun family. She was the only daughter. But also, she was chased by that young master of the Ming family, that guy named Ming Zeng who once went to look for him at the house where he was for beating up his younger brother.


    Ling Tian preferred to forget those matters and concentrate on the present her.


    He appreciated the beauty of Yun Mengxin.


    She was definitely the Ice Goddess and the number one beauty in the star city. Her beauty really makes her look like an Ice Goddess.


    "What a beautiful and elegant name, worthy of representing a goddess like you, hehe." Ling Tian giggled, "My name is Ling Tian."


    "Ling Tian..."


    Yun Mengxin repeated unconsciously in her mind and kept that name in the depths of her heart. This was the name of her savior. The one who pulled her out of that endless mud, that permanent agony that tortured her every day, she would be eternally grateful to him.


    Yun Mengxin knew that this young man was very mysterious. Whether it is rted to alchemy, medicine or the power of martial arts.


    When she had returned home the day before, the next morning, she marveled that she felt no pain or difort while sleeping. She sleptfortably. Remembering this young man who was helping her, she decided to investigate if she could find any information about him.


    Yun Mengxin inadvertently used some of her family contacts to research the members of the alchemy association. Most likely this young man was an important member of the association. She would not be surprised if someone so young belonged to the alchemy association or was the son or grandson of one of those elders of the association. He could have been instructed from a very young age, so it would be easy for him to perform the elixirs without any difficulty.


    Her surprise was that, she found nothing rted to Ling Tian. It seemed that he didn''t belong to that alchemist association.


    Yun Mengxin even thought that, this young man was a descendant of one of the great families, perhaps the family of the Lord of the City. But sheter dismissed that conjecture by recalling his strength.


    Knowing that she could find nothing rted to him, she searched her family records for the demonic beasts that the star city had faced since its existence.


    In this record, came the demonic beasts ssified from the rank of Bronze to the rank of Legend that would have been found since the founding of the Star City.


    Searching for each demon beast, she found the information rted to the demon beast she had in mind; the tiger-dragon.


    The description of this demon beast was exactly the same as the one she had seen the night before, which was killed by the young man.


    A tiger-shaped demon beast, which had tworge dragon horns on its head. A height of more than five meters and an all-dark fur covering its body. The imposing sensation it gave her was not bad, it really was a very powerful demon beast.


    It was a demon beast in the Legend rank!


    This demon beast was the only one of its kind. It had only appeared once in the history of the star city. Maybe another demon beast had appeared, but it wasn''t the dragon tiger.


    Several years ago, she witnessed how a single tiger-dragon demon beast brutally besieged the star city.


    The Lord of the City, who was a Legend rank, had to face this demonic beast directly along with ten other Emperors ranks.


    The battle was so terrifying that it remained deeply rooted in the memories of every star city.


    That demon beast was too strong.


    A demon beast of Legend rank almost puts the whole existence of the star city in check by itself.


    In the end, they were able to assassinate it, but more than 5 Emperors ranks died in the battle.


    The attack by the hordes of demon beasts was also stopped.


    It was a monstrous battle, where any misstep could mean losing one''s life in an instant.


    But, now, a young man of his own age easily dealt with this demonic beast of Legend rank on his own with a single cut of his sword.


    She was certain that he must have surpassed the Legend''s rank.


    She had read that the rank that surpassed the Legend rank was the God rank!


    How powerful was he?!


    To easily kill a demon beast in the Legend rank...


    Not even the Lord of the City could deal with this demon beast alone!


    She wanted to be strong like him.


    She wanted to control her own life.


    He had seen through her when he told her her wish.


    She wasn''t going to let anyone else handle her life!


    Even though every day, she suffered from the coldness that gued her body, she didn''t give up.


    She got by on her own, without help from anyone.


    Yun Mengxin looked directly into Ling Tian''s eyes. She wanted to see through his soul. The eyes are the gates of the soul, so she would get an overview of its interior. But she was surprised when she only saw calm and serenity in him. There was no sign of impurity or evil in his eyes.

 Chapter 48 A Womans Heart

    ?Yun Mengxin looked directly into Ling Tian''s eyes. She wanted to see through his soul. The eyes are the gates of the soul, so she would get an overview of its interior. But she was surprised when she only saw calm and serenity in him. There was no sign of impurity or evil in his eyes.


    She said gently with gratitude in her voice, "Really, thank you so much for helping me. You don''t know what it means to me to be able to lead a quiet life and rest in peace... if there is anything I can really help you with, you can tell me, I will do everything in my hands." She said this by slightly biting her lower lip.


    Since she was a child, her beauty drove all women away due of envy, while men only saw her for it.


    She only had a few friends when she was at the academy for martial artists at a very young age.


    In time, she grew up and her beauty shone even more, dazzling everywhere she went.


    She would be the envy and desire of many people wherever she went.


    Her talent was enviable too, advancing some ranks faster than others.


    But what no one knew was that, ever since she was a child, she always suffered from the cold that assailed her body at any moment.


    There were even times when she would leave the academy to return home and no one would see her in her condition.


    She continued to hold on with all her willpower.


    In time, her blossoming beauty from a young age caught the attention of a young man, the young master of the Ming family, Ming Zeng.


    Ming Zeng was almost always behind her and he wanted her to marry him.


    She obviously rejected him.


    She had seen the lust, thesciviousness, the evil in his ugly, fierce eyes.


    She didn''t like him or have feelings for him.


    Since she had almost no rtions with many people, she became practically a lone wolf.


    Her coldness and loneliness drove away almost everyone who tried to get close to her.


    Only a few women were able to form a friendship with her.


    That bastard Ming Zeng was bothering her for a long time, even using his Ming family to force her family to ept the proposal of marriage between them.


    Her father, has always tried to take her opinion into ount, but some elders think better that she married the young master of the Ming family, so they would have a connection with that family and be more powerful. They would have more resources to improve their martial arts powers.


    She tried to improve her martial arts powers, but some elders prevented her from taking the elixirs with the excuse that they were the only ones and that they still had to consider who would be the best choice, even though she was the young miss of the Yun family.


    Without any other choice, she decided to train on her own without the help of anyone, even though the cold continued to torture her.


    She always searched for the origin of her symptoms, to see if she could find the disease her body was suffering from, but she never found anything.


    During the day, she always trained and absorbed the tiny energies of the air in order to advance her martial arts power, while at night she would go out to face the demonic beasts and have experience in battle.


    She wanted to be stronger, so she would try her best to achieve this.


    When she least expected it, a light that illuminated her life and gave her hope appeared in front of her.


    A very handsome and quiet young man appeared in her path, in the middle of the night with the light of the full moon.


    She thought that this young man was just another man who wanted to propose marriage or wanted to harass her, therefore she did not listen to him and began to walk away.


    "You want to get stronger to control your own life, don''t you?"


    That phrase said by that young man made her stop and stunned at that moment.


    How did he know that, she really wanted to be strong to control her own life?


    She couldn''t help but turn to him coldly, maybe he was a stalker or someone who wanted something from her too.


    She saw his ck pearly eyes and they seemed as calm and clean as the surface of a pure spring.


    There was not a touch of lust or desire shown by those disgusting men who always looked at her body.


    What surprised her was that in her eyes one could find a slight indifference with a trace of hidden vicissitudes and despondency together with an experienced and somewhat tired look which one should not find in someone of his age but in an old man, but this only added a trace of calmness and maturity. The fascinating charm of his eyes could make her lose herself in the background.


    She even noticed a bit of pity and sadness in his eyes, as if he understood her pain.


    He asked her to fight a demonic beast, which she did without letting down her guard against him.


    She still did not trust him.


    They were just strangers who met in the middle of the night.


    That young man began to exin to her about her illness, mentioning exactly the same symptoms she was exhibiting.


    He seemed to know about her illness!


    "With those conditions in your body, you couldn''t live more than 30 years."


    She got a shock when she heard that.


    Her eyes filled with sadness and helplessness, while a tear threatened to well up in her eyes. She couldn''t help but clench her fists. Even her coldness in front of others vanishedpletely.


    "I can help you with that."


    Immediately, that young man pulled her out of the endless abyss.


    Although she was still on alert in case he wanted to ask her for something.


    Fortunately, he didn''t ask her for anything, he didn''t even show any hint of anything.


    She was sure that if it were any other man, they would ask something unthinkable without hesitation.


    But that young man, he just smiled softly without asking, while he yed that demon beast in the Legend rank and walked away, reminding her to take the medicine he had made for her.


    She could not help but feel her heart beating incessantly. Her feelings were like a hurricane inside her.


    That man who pulled her out of the pit of despair and the abyss of pain that consumed her day after day would be special to her.


    He was the first man to move her heart by helping her selflessly, therefore she could not help but see him as different from all the others and take an interest in him. She would be grateful to him for life.


    Seeing his handsome face and his weak smile, she said softly again, "If there is anything you need, you can tell me. I''ll even give you whatever you want..."


    Ling Tian observed that she behaved shyly as a child in her youth. He could not help but look closely at her face.


    Badump!


    Her long ck hair fluttered in the night air, while the moonlight illuminated her perfect beautiful face and her skin delicately like the most perfect and pure jade in the world. Her bright eyes that looked like a sea of stars from the gxy. Her perfect, kissable, cherry-colored lips. She really was a perfect Goddess.


    A true immortal fairy of the night.


    The Ice Goddess.


    The Goddess of Winter.


    Gulp


    He remembered what Tang Jingtian said:


    "So do you have a woman you like now?"


    He had to admit that he had never seen a more beautiful, perfect woman in his entire life. Only a few women he knew could keep up with her. The beauties of those women were truly transcendent.


    Even those fairies in the immortal world who imed to be beautiful were losing out to her.


    Ling Tian came out of his dazed state as he released a wry smile inside. He had never thought that he would be interested in any woman again after what he had experienced before.


    Showing a quiet smile on his face, he said, "Don''t worry, I helped you without expecting anything in return. You don''t have to pay me anything."


    A disappointment briefly crossed her eyes before she nodded in recognition.


    Ling Tian managed to see this, but said nothing. He was a mess inside, too.


    Ling Tian frowned and turned quickly to look in one direction as he said: "Continue with the same instructions as I told you, tomorrow we''ll meet again... ah! Please don''t mention my name in front of the others, it''s a bitplicated to exin."


    Ling Tian started walking deep into the forest, in the opposite direction from Star City.


    Yun Mengxin nodded briefly while watching Ling Tian''s behavior. Is he not serious now?


    Despite that she was feeling sad for no apparent reason, she decided to return home, hoping to find Ling Tian again tomorrow.


    Ling Tian walked several yards before drawing and mounting his sword and hurtling toward the sky quickly as heunched his spiritual sense.


    A serious expression could be seen on his face.

 Chapter 49 Demon Beast On The Upper Peak Of The Foundation Establishment Stage?

    ?Ling Tian flew quickly over his sword.


    He had felt a powerparable to the strength he possessed today, even more so, so he could not help but investigate this incident.


    His instincts warned him of something.


    He said a quick goodbye to Yun Mengxin and went to the ce that was passing some mountains away from the star city.


    His spiritual sense scanned the surroundings for that presence.


    He quickly found it.


    It was a demon beast in the Peak Stage of the Foundation Establishment scenario!


    What was strange to him was that, the air seemed to have been distorted, as if space had been torn apart and formed a space crack.


    ROAR!


    A fierce, horrible roar echoed through the ce.


    Ling Tian couldn''t help but cover his ears a little.


    He was in the air above his sword, watching the movement of this demon beast.


    This demon beast was in the shape of a giant dog. It was a Hellhound.


    How good it seemed to be at its young age. Ling Tian had fought countless demonic and spirit beasts, and had faced Cerberus before. But because he was in the immortal world, those Cerberus had wings and could fly, they even had 5 heads instead of 3.


    This Cerberus seemed to have just been born. It didn''t even have wings.


    Ling Tian knew that if he did not kill this demon beast, he would go straight to the star city. So he couldn''t help but get its attention.


    He fell silently from the sky as he picked up his sword and threw a cut at the demon beast.


    Swoosh!


    nk!


    The Cerberus reacted surprisingly to the Ling Tian attack, managing to lift its ws and block the cut with his sword.


    Shit!


    Its power wasparable to a strong Gold Core scenario.


    The Ling Tian''s cultivation had only been unlocked and reached the Peak Stage of the Chi Gathering scenario, but because his cultivation essence was immortal essence, he could fight the cultivators at par in the Peak Stage of the Foundation Establishment scenario. It could even fight against the Golden Core scenario.


    Ling Tian retreated, taking distance between the demon beast and him.


    Fwoosh!


    The Cerberus appeared in front of him, opening its 3 mouths with the intention of biting Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian quickly dodged to one side as he sent a horizontal cut through his immortal essence.


    Bump!


    nk! The cut fell back into one of the ws of the Cerberus, preventing it from hurting its body.


    Ling Tian distanced itself again and thought about how to end this demon beast. He did not have the immortal strength required to execute his movements, so he could only form swords of his immortal essence and throw it. If his cultivation was at least at a half step to the Golden Core, he couldunch the first strike of his sword attack.


    If heunched the first wave of his sword attack, he would drain his energypletely and be weak for a time, enough for that demon beast to kill him.


    The Cerberus threw its aura, trying to lock Ling Tian in it.


    Fwoosh!


    The Cerberus appeared in front of Ling Tian again, this time throwing a w attack on him.


    Since Ling Tian had been distracted by what he had to do, he reactedte and could not dodge in time.


    "Argh!"


    Although he managed to break the aura that imprisoned him byunching an attack from his sea of knowledge, the w of the Cerberus still stuck in the part of his left arm, causing him a serious injury. Blood streamed from his arm, staining his entire robe.


    His wound began to heal slowly. Ling Tian knew that this was the vitality of the World Tree in his heart, but what was strange to him was that this vitality was very weak and would take time to heal his arm.


    He didn''t have time to think about it, he had to deal with the Cerberus first.


    Ling Tian tried to keep attacking the Cerberus, but he knew that he could not hurt it much and it would take time. The Hellhound defended itself against almost all of his attacks. It was useless to attack without any martial skill to kill the demon beast. It would only waste his energy.


    Suddenly, Ling Tian remembered a special attack that could modify it and use it in his current state. The only disadvantage was that it would still drain his strength, leaving him somewhat weak and making it difficult for him to continue defending himself from the attacks of the Hellhound if he failed to kill it.


    "I''ll have to use that move!"


    Ling Tian moved quickly around the Cerberus, avoiding its ws or sharp teeth to hurt him.


    He clenched his teeth as he felt the pain in his left arm, but he held on.


    Swoosh!


    Once the Cerberus showed an opening, Ling Tian pointed to that spot. It was the back, on his left paw.


    sh!


    Crack!


    Roar!


    A deep wound and chunks of flesh and skin flew from the Cerberus''s body, forcing it to throw a thunderous roar.


    Ling Tian did not stop attacking, when he threw the next cut.


    sh!


    Ling Tian suddenly appeared in the middle of the roaring heads, shing heavily with his sword, splitting it in half and killing one of the three heads of the Hellhound.


    GROAR!


    The demon beast roared fiercely as it felt the pain Ling Tian was causing it with his de.


    The demon beast threw its ws in the direction of Ling Tian to kill him. He barely managed to dodge the w, receiving a slight scratch on his skin.


    How could he waste the opportunity to continue attacking the beast when it was going mad?


    Ling Tian disappeared from where he was, and instantly found himself behind the Cerberus, right next to its right leg.


    sh!


    He shed diagonally at its leg, cutting it off in an instant.


    The next second, he appeared on the left side of the Cerberus, shing the left front leg.


    ROAR!


    The Cerberus screamed horribly, as blood and mince flew around it.


    Its tail tried to grab Ling Tian, but by the time it reached its left bow, he was no longer there.


    Ling Tian teleported to the right side, cutting off his right front leg with his sword, causing the Cerberus to fall to the ground as he had nothing to lean on.


    Fwoosh!


    He returned to the left rear, finishing off the missing hind leg correctly.


    If someone were to watch from the sky, one could see that Ling Tian''s attack pattern formed a five-pointed star, starting from the left rear.


    "Let''s get this over with." Ling Tian snorted with exhaustion as he stood on top of the demon beast.


    Swoosh!


    sh!


    Ling Tianunched a final strike containing seven consecutive attacks with all his remaining immortal strength towards the body of the Hellhound, managing to make arge hole in half of its body, while destroying its internal organs, taking its life instantly.


    Roar!


    The Cerberus roared out weakly for thest time before it diedpletely.


    Haaah!


    Ling Tian gasped as he threw himself to the ground. He felt that he was about to faint, so he did not hesitate and entered his little world to recover and avoid being disturbed by any demon beast.


    A slight, unnoticeable transparent core fell to the floor. This was the little world in his Dantian.


    Outsidey the mangled, bloody body of a demon beast that should not appear on that lower ne.

 Chapter 50 The World Tree Intelligence

    ?Haaah


    Haaah


    Haaah


    Ling Tian was gasping heavily, while hey on the grass in his Little World.


    He did not have the strength to move now. All his energy was consumed by that movement he made to kill the Hellhound.


    After several dozen breaths, he managed to sit up and lean against the tree beside him.


    Ling Tian managed to take a spiritual and medicinal pill to replenish his energy and quickly heal the horrible wound on his left arm.


    One stick of incenseter, his energy was restored to just over 20% and the wound on his arm stopped bleeding.


    Ufff


    Ling Tian sighed.


    Although he had immense experience in dealing with the demon beasts, it would be difficult to fight with his current cultivation. His strength was not the same as before, so he had to tread carefully and anticipate the movements of his enemy.


    An hourter, Ling Tian recovered to 50% of his capacity while the wound on his left arm waspletely healed. World Tree''s vitality helped him too.


    He looked around inside the small world, there was plenty of room where he could wander. The only thing that bothered Ling Tian was that he still couldn''t take several of his belongings. These were behind the grey area that limited his passage.


    He came out of his little world and looked at the corpse of the Cerberus. Without thinking, he took it into his little world. Then he released his spiritual sense and found a river. There was no demon beast nearby.


    He wanted to wash and change his clothes, as the clothes he was wearing against the fight of the Hellhound were torn by the attacks he was receiving. The w of the Hellhound even tore off almost half of his upper robes.


    Standing in the middle of the river, letting the water wash away the dirt from his body, Ling Tian remembered about the state of the World Tree''s vitality.


    Immediately, he directed his spiritual sense to his heart.


    Ling Tian was amazed when he entered his heart. Within his heart, there was a sea of his own, as if it were his whole essence of blood. In the midst of the sea, resided the immense World Tree.


    Ling Tian turned his gaze to the tree. Somehow, he felt that the World Tree was looking at him too.


    He knew that the World Tree had intelligence of its own, so it was not strange for him to feel that it was also watching him.


    The World Tree gave Ling Tian a strange feeling.


    This feeling was a little weird. He tried to sense more of its intentions.


    After thinking about it, Ling Tian somehow came to a conclusion.


    It seems that the World Tree would help him when he was hurt, but it would not help him forever.


    The World Tree did not want Ling Tian to depend on its help forever. It wanted him to continue to depend on himself.


    Ling Tian smiled bitterly as he understood the intent of the tree, so he could not avoid feeling a bit disappointed.


    But he soon calmed down.


    He had already been used to not depending on anyone. The World Tree was a gift when he released his sincere desires and it resonated with his soul, allowing the dead seed next to his heart to live again. This was the conclusion Ling Tian had reached after reflecting on how he revived the seed and became the World Tree.


    All his life he had been without the World Tree, so he should not be trusted now that he had gained an amazing assistant.


    He would still be dependent on himself.


    After nearly an hour in the water, Ling Tian rose, and put on new robes.


    Remembering what he had seen in his little world, Ling Tian entered it again.


    He still couldn''t ess most of his things.


    "Could it be that, if I try to expand space in this little world, I could push this grey area aside?"


    Ling Tian wondered while he watched the grey area that delimited his path.


    He was sure that as his cultivation continued to advance, this space would expand much further. But now, with his current cultivation, there wasn''t much space avable.


    Ling Tian felt the space around the small world. He owned this ce, so he could feel every corner of the little world. Before, he had tried to ess his belongings with his consciousness, but there was a barrier that prevented him from doing that.


    Ling Tian sat near the gray barrier, where there were some things nearby he could take if the n he was formting worked.


    Ha!


    Ling Tian tried to expand this gray barrier in front of him with the force of his sea of knowledge and his cultivation.


    Fwoosh


    Slowly, one could feel the barrier moving away in front of Ling Tian.


    Ha ha ha!


    He was panting from the effort he made trying to expand the space in his little world.


    "It seems I was lucky..."


    Ling Tian noted that there were several space rings, boxes and containers that he could now ess. Although the immortal crystals and immortal weapons were still further away, he could not take them.


    A helpless smile spread across his face, while he inspected what the space rings and containers had.


    Huh?


    Ling Tian found several beautiful, dazzling robes for women in one of the jade containers.


    The corner of his lip rose when he remembered that he had purchased them long ago. He had almost forgotten them.


    This is...


    In one of the jade boxes that radiated a slight hint of cold, Ling Tian found a thin, exquisite sword.


    "The Pure Winter Frost Sword..." Ling Tian muttered the name of the sword.


    This sword had been obtained from ancient ruins in a remote world, stored in a hidden vault.


    Ling Tian kept it in that jade box and had forgotten about it.


    He found information about this sword, and mentioned that it was a spiritual sword that would choose its own owner. In time, the spiritual sword would grow along with its master, bing an immortal weapon in the end. To do that, the owner would have to refine it for a long time andbine it together, bing one with the sword.


    He was just a low-level immortal at the time he found it, so if he pulled out that sword and they found out he had something like that, they would hunt him down and kill him to get that sword away from him.


    Too bad it was a sword meant for a woman, therefore it would be useless for him, so he kept it and forgot about it until today when he found it.


    He found other spiritual pills and some immortal ones for his use, which he put aside with the other pills he had.


    Ling Tian took onest look at his little world before he left. He could no longer expand it, he had reached his limit.


    He left his Little World and threw himself up into the sky on his sword, returning to his temporary home.


    It had been several hours since he had said goodbye to Yun Mengxin, so it was toote. He wanted to take a good night''s sleep.

 Chapter 51 Suspicion

    ?Ming family. Young master''s room.


    "Young master!"


    A servant rushed into the residence and reported respectfully as he stood outside the young master''s room.


    "Come in." A voice came from the room.


    The servant entered, while kneeling in front of Ming Zeng, who was sitting, eating something.


    "What''s wrong with my woman?" a t voice came out of Ming Zeng''s mouth.


    Ming Zeng was still desperately following Yun Mengxin, therefore, he had put some subordinates to follow her steps closely and inform him of her movements. If she met someone else, they had to inform him. He would get rid of any man who tried to approach her.


    The servant respectfully reported: "Young Master, it seems that we have noticed that young Miss Yun keeps leaving her house to go to training these days outside the star city at night..." The servant hesitated for a moment before continuing: "But we have noticed that, it seems that today she has deliberately dressed herself in a dress instead of her usual training clothes..."


    Ming Zeng scowled when he heard the report from his subordinate.


    Yun Mengxin dressing appropriately when she goes to train outside the star city?


    Is she seeing a man?


    Ming Zeng gritted his teeth furiously as he considered thetter option.


    He had decided to lock himself away to increase the power of his martial arts, which is why he sent these men to report to him every single thing Yun Mengxin did.


    She was his wife!


    No one can touch her!


    He will kill anyone who wants to steal from him!


    Ming Zeng''s face turned dark at the thought that Yun Mengxin might be cheating on him with someone else.


    "Stand down. Keep watching her! Any move she makes you have to report to me! If you find a man near her, get his information so that I can make him disappear!" Ming Zeng''s somber voice was heard throughout his room.


    The subordinate nodded quickly and fled the room, fearing reprisals for the young master''s bad mood.


    Boom


    Ming Zeng raised the table where he was eating and destroyed it in pieces.


    He did not know if there was really anyone with Yun Mengxin, so he could not avoid being upset even more.


    He was pissed off!


    Who was that bastard who dares to approach his woman?!


    If he really is a bastard who dares to eat his food...


    He''s going to tear it apart with his bare hands!


    No one can steal his wife!


    "Mengxin, you''re mine, you can''t escape me. Once I reach the rank of Emperor, you will see how I will make you mine." An evil smile formed on the face of young master Ming Zeng as he imagined what he would do to the goddess of his dreams.


    From the time he was young, Yun Mengxin''s charm and beautypletely conquered his heart to the point that all other women seemed superficial to him. No other ordinary beauty could attract his attention. He could only hang out ying with them and then discard them as a used object after losing interest.


    First she would be the ice goddess, the goddess Mengxin!


    Countless nights he has dreamed of having that sexy body and beauty all to himself. Enjoying every touch he would give to that majestic body.


    Though he knew it would be a bit difficult to get Yun Mengxin quickly, he still tried to push her and her family.


    Yet they resisted them, however, so he had no choice but to wait until the n to control the demon beasts worked and they took control of the star city. Once that happened, he would take that goddess directly into his hands without any hindrance!


    Then, he would take the 4 remaining recognized beauties of Star City with him as well!


    Their beauty was almost on par with Yun Mengxin!


    He would make his dreame true by being served by such beautiful goddesses at his feet!


    But now, if he could reach the rank of Emperor these days, there might be a way for him to get Yun Mengxin and enjoy her body without having to wait to take the star city.


    So he was behind closed doors, slowly digesting the spiritual elixir to increase his power to Emperor status. This would take a little longer, if he wanted to get there quickly.


    He soon remembered his rival, the young master of the Ze family.


    "Come in quickly!" Ming Zeng ordered the servant outside his door, waiting to receive any order.


    The servant knelt down, waiting for the young master''s order.


    "If the guy who''s seeing my woman is that bastard Ze Yun, you have to inform me immediately so I cane right away! Do you understand?!" Ming Zeng spoke grimly.


    The servant nodded in acknowledgement and left quickly.


    He knew that the only one who would dare to make a move on Yun Mengxin would be Ze Yun, the young master of the Ze family.


    His martial arts power wasparable to him several days ago when he was still a Great Heaven rank, but now, he was already far ahead, in the King rank, even halfway to the Emperor rank!


    Thus, once his power increases, he will take care of any bastard behind his goddess.


    He will make them repent and kill them with his own hands.


    Ming Zeng remembered that young man in the God rank. He couldn''t avoid wondering.


    Could it be that bastard who has his eyes on his woman?


    "You better not do anything against my woman..."


    "I don''t care if you''ve really achieved Divine rank..."


    "I''ll find a way to kill you if you dare to steal my woman!"


    Ming Zeng clenched his fists so tightly that they began to bleed from burying his nails in his skin.


    After venting his anger by breaking several things in his room and casting curses on anyone who came at him, he sat down and slowly began to digest the spiritual elixir to increase his power in the ancient martial arts rank.

 Chapter 52 Alchemy Association

    ?Yun Mengxin was currently resting in her bedroom.


    She had returned from meeting Ling Tian, so she was about to sleep.


    Looking at the porcin bottle on the bedside table, she reached out and grabbed it.


    Yun Mengxin remembered her behavior that night in front of Ling Tian. She was embarrassed and could not stop a slight blush from appearing on her cheeks.


    She immediately drank the medicinal liquid.


    Yun Mengxin began to feel a pleasant sensation and warmfort in her body.


    Just when she wanted to lie down and sleep, the design of the porcin bottle caught her attention.


    The porcin bottle that contained the medicinal liquid had some exquisite patterns marked on its surface.


    Although some porcin bottles containing the elixirs had a few designs on their surface, it was rare to see them. Normally one would carve whatever one wanted on the surface, but hardly anyone did that. What would be the point of designing drawings or patterns on the surface of a porcin bottle, if after all, you end up throwing it away and getting another porcin bottle with an elixir?


    A distant image came into her mind.


    "Isn''t this from..."


    Yun Mengxin narrowed her eyes, remembering if her assumption could be true.


    "Forget it for now. Maybe I can learn more about him over time..." She breathed a sigh andy down on her big bed.


    The image of Ling Tian came to her mind. Without knowing it, his figure had been totally imprinted on her.


    She slept at once, with afortable smile on her face. The feeling offort and the absence of the cold that invaded her brought her a heavenly calm.


    ¡­


    When Ling Tian arrived at the house, he was surprised to see Mu Shuiruo still awake in the living room.


    "Little Shuiruo, haven''t you gone to sleep yet?" Ling Tian asked when he saw her head swaying from sleep.


    Mu Shuiruo was startled to hear Ling Tian''s voice, so she quickly woke up and said with a blush on her pretty, sleepy face: "Big brother, you''re back..."


    Ling Tian nodded: "You should have slept, you didn''t have to wait for me."


    A disappointed look briefly crossed her beautiful eyes while she moved her lips. She wanted to say something, but in the end, she hesitated.


    Ling Tian could more or less discern what she was feeling.


    He waved his hand and patted her head gently: "Little Shuiruo, thank you for waiting for me, but it was not necessary to stay up waiting for me, it is already veryte. Now, go to sleep. I will rest too."


    Mu Shuiruo''s face blushed slightly as she felt Ling Tian''s hand on her head, patting her.


    Just when Ling Tian was going to his room, Mu Shuiruo''s voice came behind him: "Big brother, your clothes..."


    Ling Tian showed a rather stiff smile as he said, "I got some clothes and took a bath outside, hehe."


    Mu Shuiruo nodded slightly when a blush appeared on her face again.


    He did not know what was going on in her mind.


    Ling Tian went to his room.


    ''Is she really in love with me? That couldn''t be true, right?'' Ling Tian shook his head.


    Putting those thoughts aside, he settled down and tried to cultivate.


    A few hourster, Ling Tian let out a sigh when he saw no progress.


    "It seems that I cannot advance to the Foundation Establishment stage unless I raise the heavenly seal... or perhaps get a powerful energy and force my cultivation to advance to the next stage..."


    He was a little frustrated. Even though his cultivation had returned, he still had a lot to get back to his peak.


    If he couldn''t find a teleportation formation, he would have to find a way to lift the heavenly seal to get his cultivation back, or at least have enough strength to be able to tear the space and travel in the void, so he could get to another ne. Perhaps, and hopefully, he could fall into some cultivation world. Then, he would use one of the natural teleportation zones that exist in the cultivation world and travel between the worlds until he returns to the immortal world.


    "But in the meantime, I could enjoy my stay in this lower world a little. It might be interesting for me to stay here... to live as an ordinary mortal..." Ling Tian became interested in this tiny world. He had never been on any ne where there is apparently only one city in the world, fighting a constant battle against demonic beasts. The worlds where he traveled in search of immortal crystals to cultivate more quickly were always abandoned and theirws of time were greatly altered. He never found human life in those ces. asionally he encountered demonic creatures, nothing more.


    Besides, he felt that he should not leave this lower ne for now. He didn''t know why he felt that.


    Ling Tian swept away his frustration with determination and hope. He knew that someday he could return to his peak, even if it took a little time.


    In less than two more hours it would be dawn, so he decided to sleep.


    Ling Tian woke up early again and took a bath.


    Mu Shen got up at once.


    "Mmm? My sister''s not up?" He didn''t see Mu Shuiruo up, so it was strange.


    Ling Tian subtly released his spiritual sense and found that Mu Shuiruo was still sleeping.


    Shaking his head with a helpless smile, he said: "Maybe she went to bedte yesterday, so she is still asleep. Don''t disturb her, let her sleep peacefully."


    Although Mu Shen nodded in acknowledgement, it was still a bit odd that his younger sister had not woken up. Did she fall asleepte because she was still studying about alchemy?


    Mu Shen decided to begin his training in the mornings. Though he was already a Great Heaven rank, he still wanted to increase his martial arts power for whatever problems came up in their lives.


    Ling Tian was watching his training. Should he teach him the path of cultivation? Even though only a few days had passed, he already considered Mu Shen to be a correct and good-hearted person, even considering him a good friend. Ling Tian had seen his sincerity and friendship. He could be a good brotherter on.


    Ling Tian knew that this was not the immortal world, where hypocrisy and evil existed. The malice that existed in this ce would be child''s y for him. But the evil in people could still grow inside them. He would wait a little longer.


    "I''ll go to the city, I''lle backter." Ling Tian warned Mu Shen while raising his hand in farewell and heading for the exit of the house.


    "Okay." Mu Shen nodded and continued his warm-up.


    Ling Tian arrived quickly in the Star City. He circled around and finally found himself standing in front of arge building.


    ''Alchemy Association''


    These words were written in front of the main building.


    ? Ling Tian wanted to know the level of knowledge of alchemy in this lower ne and how much they knew, so he entered the building.


    "Wee, would you like to buy any elixirs or order any?" A woman in her twenties approached Ling Tian and asked politely with a smile.


    Just when Ling Tian was about to answer.


    "We need Master Gi toe!" A shout was heard at the entrance of the building.


    A man was carrying a middle-aged man on his shoulders. Next to him was a young woman in a dress that highlighted her figure.

 Chapter 53 Problems In The Alchemy Association

    ?"We need Master Gi toe!" A shout was heard at the entrance of the building


    A man was carrying a middle-aged man on his shoulders. Next to him was a young woman in a dress that highlighted her figure.


    Ling Tian raised his eyebrows slightly at the sight of another beautiful woman.


    The young woman''s figure seemed very sensual and somewhat voluptuous. Her eyes seemed to radiate a mysterious charm that attracted the gaze of men. She showed a little of herrge breasts as long as everyone could see her wonderful cleavage. She wore a beautiful tight dress that made her breasts and figure stand out even more. There was no doubt that she already knew how to show her feminine charms to attract men despite being in her 20s.


    Just as Ling Tian was seeing this woman, she had also met his gaze. This woman had also been a little surprised to see that Ling Tian was handsome. Immediately, she winked at him and showed him a beautiful smile with a touch of seduction.


    Ling Tian nodded weakly and gave her a weak smile. Though she was a beautiful young woman, she was not quite on par with Yun Mengxin, Mu Shuiruo, Long Yuyin or even the young woman he rescued from the demon beast that time, which most likely could be Zhang Xinya, but he had no way of confirming that. Besides, Ling Tian felt an ufortable aura about her.


    The attendants in the building quickly gathered and carried the recovering middle-aged man away.


    An old man in a white gown with gold lines quickly appeared in the main hall, heading towards the old man: "Old Dai!"


    "Master Gi! My father fell ill again!" The man who had been carrying the old man when he came in spoke quickly when he saw the old man in the white coat.


    "Urgh!" a painful groan came from the middle-aged old man, who was Old Dai. His facepletely filled with pain as he clutched his stomach.


    "Father!" the man shouted when he heard his father''s groan of pain.


    "Grandpa!" even the youngdy seemed a little worried too.


    "Quickly, take him to the special room..."


    Coargh


    Master Gi stopped talking when he saw old Dai spitting blood.


    "Don''t move him! All his internal organs seem to be in critical condition! Lay him down on the floor!" Master Gi immediately ordered: "No more peopleing in here! We need space for now!"


    At that time, two more people had just entered the alchemy building.


    Ling Tian was surprised when he saw one of the two women.


    The first woman, was a grown woman in her 40s. She was very well dressed and had an aura of a bodyguard. She was still behind the young woman who was with her.


    The other person, was a beautiful young woman, seemed a heavenly maiden, like a sacred fairy distant from the mortals. Her appreciative beauty made people feel inferior to her.


    When her appearance was reflected in his eyes, it shook the mind of Ling Tian, like the sensation of falling into a dream. She had a delicate and perfect face with no imperfections,bined with an absolutely beautiful body that every woman dreamed of, wrapped in a noble and elegant personality, fresh and pure like a unique snow lotus, pure and holy like a fairy, something like the gentleness and holiness of Mu Shuiruo. Her eyes were as deep as the sea that one could glimpse as if they were the beautiful spring water inside them. Her ck, thickly gathered hair fell freely like a waterfall, contrasting with her snow-white skin. Needless to say, her skin was as exquisite as jade. Her body was wrapped in fine white silk. Her figure was very attractive, fine and exquisite. Her sexy waist, her soft andrge chest and her beautiful buttocks slightly marked by her dress formed a perfect bow that was so beautiful and difficult to describe. Her beautiful body was simply indescribable, underneath her snow-white skirt, her thin legs were barely visible, tall and thin. Just by standing, she showed an aura of elegance and something distant from others.


    And she was there, radiating a holy and invible aura, as if it would be considered a great sin if someone wanted her. Only her eyes showed a slight anguish, worry and sadness, because she tried to hide them easily from others.


    Ling Tian''s gaze rested for a long time on this young woman before he turned his head away. He was truly stunned at the sight of this sacred maiden. Another great immortal beauty? It seems that this lower ne really has many women who have a beauty that transcends the nine heavens...


    Before Ling Tian wanted to look away from her, she had felt his gaze so she turned to him. She was also slightly surprised to see a handsome man in this ce. But unlike the first woman, she showed a slight displeasure at being watched so she turned her gaze away. Although it was normal for her because of her beauty, it always bothered her a little that she was always being watched. She thought that Ling Tian would be like those men who would look fiercely and shamelessly at her body and drool over it, so she did not keep looking at him.


    Ling Tian only shook his head while letting out a bitter smile inside as he saw her disgust that did not go unnoticed by him.


    ''I wouldn''t be surprised if she were Tang Jingtian''s younger sister, one of the great beauties'' Ling Tian smiled wryly as he found himself in such a situation. It seems that he had met another great beauty of the star city.


    One of the attendants who was about to ask both women who had arrived to leave, stopped what he was about to say when he saw who they were and respectfully said: "Young Miss, do you have some unfinished business at the alchemy association?"


    The beautiful fairy nodded while politely replying as well: "Yes, I havee to see Master Gi about an important matter..." she looked at the old man in white coats who was Master Gi, who was currently checking the condition of the old Dai who was unconscious on the floor.


    The attendant answered with an apology on his face: "I am sorry, but as you can see, Master Gi is currently dealing with an urgent matter now, so he really cannot attend to you right now."


    She was also witnessing the scene taking ce in the main building of the alchemy association. Although a trace of urgency and helplessness could be seen on her face, she still nodded: "I understand.  I''ll wait for him to vacate, I have some very important matter."


    The assistant shook his head in recognition and left.


    Both women came a little closer to where Master Gi was. Surely they wanted to observe what Master Gi would do.


    Some people managed to stay inside. It wouldn''t be strange if they had a special background.


    The woman assistant who was attending Ling Tian was going to ask him to leave, but before she could say anything, she found no trace of him. Confused, she approached Master Gi in case she required something.


    Ling Tian had subtly cast his spell of invisibility to keep himself from being cast out. He wanted to see what Master Gi would do to the old man. Ling Tian had noticed that even Master Gi had a set of needles on one side, and on the other, there were some porcin bottles containing medicinal liquid, or as they were called in this ce, elixirs.


    Ling Tian released his spiritual sense to the old man called Old Dai who was lying unconscious on the floor to find out a little about his present state.

 Chapter 54 Ignorant

    ?Ling Tian knew more or less what old Dai had.


    Chi deficiency and apparently an internal injury. Deficiency of Chi in people would cause the body''s defenses to weaken over time and die from any disease that came along. The hidden internal wound in his body could be the result of a fight in the past that failed to healpletely.


    Ling Tian had a very high level of knowledge in medicine. Because he was running for his life without rest when his cultivation was not very high, he had to heal himself from any wound he got in his battles. He wouldn''t go to someone to heal himself, so he would avoid being found out about his whereabouts. Once his cultivation reached higher realms, he spent some time umting good karma in many ces, so inevitably, he helped countless people, as well as observed endless diseases and injuries, hence his knowledge.


    Ling Tian continued to observe Master Gi''s movements.


    Master Gi took old Dai''s wrist and held it for several minutes. He then took out dozens of silver needles and began to slowly and carefully ce them around the old Dai''s stomach. Old Dai''s face lightened slightly, although one could still see that his expression was still sore.


    Ling Tian shook his head.


    "Master Gi, the cauldron is here. Also the medicinal nts." Some attendees brought a cauldron while others brought some wooden boxes containing a variety of medicinal nts inside.


    "Master Gi... How is my father?" the gentleman asked when he saw that the blooding out of his father''s mouth decreased until only a thin line of blood was left flowing at the corner of his lips.


    "Don''t worry, Wuyun, your father will be fine. He seems to have a wound in his stomach, which makes him suffer from pain and spit up blood." Master Gi responded while standing up and directing his attention to the medicinal herbs. After selecting some, he began to refine them in the cauldron that had been brought to him.


    The assistants were amazed and observed Master Gi''s movements. Even the two women who entered at the end were no exception. To see a Great Master Alchemist preparing elixirs was rare, as the masters did not allow them to observe how they prepared the elixirs. Everything was done within the alchemical association.


    It took Master Gi almost an hour to prepare the medicinal liquid. He looked very concentrated when refining the medicinal nts. He was cing one nt at a time. Then he poured it into a very high quality transparent porcin bottle. Master Gi looked very tired when some drops of sweat came down his forehead.


    "Medium Grade Heavenly Elixir!"


    A voice of wonder was heard among the people gathered.


    "What!"


    "He made a mid-grade heavenly elixir in less than an hour?"


    "It was to be expected... Being a Great Master Alchemist his experience is beyond any Master Alchemist."


    "Master Gi is amazing."


    The eyes of the sacred maiden who was with the other woman were slightly enlightened by the result of Master Gi, seeming to have found a hope.


    Master Gi approached the old Dai, raised the back of his head and gave him the medicinal liquid to drink. He had not yet removed the needles.


    "That will be enough. The elixir I made will help him heal his stomach and fully recover in time." Master Gi spoke with a hint of arrogance. No one had noticed, except two people.


    Several minutester, old Dai still had his eyes closed.


    Coargh!


    When Master Gi was about to speak, old Dai began to spit blood. His paleplexion worsened even more, and arger trail of blood began to flow from his mouth.


    "But what-!?" Master Gi was surprised and checked the body of old Dai.


    He took out one more silver needle and inserted it near his heart, managing to stop a little of the blooding out of his mouth.


    "It seems that old Dai''s wound is very serious..." shaking his head, Master Gi continued: "At most he would onlyst a few more days... there''s nothing that can be done..."


    Old Dai''s son, Rong Wuyun, wanted to say something but in the end he couldn''t speak. The helplessness in his eyes could be seen. Even his daughter, was a little sad.


    Even another master alchemist who was there, checked the old man''s body and also agreed with Master Gi.


    The atmosphere was somewhat gloomy when they heard Master Gi''s exnation.


    "You are wrong. He''s not suffering from some wound in his stomach..."


    A t voice sounded in the room. Everyone turned to see the origin of this voice.


    They soon realized that the voice wasing from a young man behind them.


    Ling Tian had removed his spell of invisibility long ago, as they were all focused on what Master Gi was doing.


    Master Gi frowned: "Young man, I don''t know what you''re trying to say, but I''ve checked his condition and he couldn''t hold out for long... please don''t speak if you don''t know what''s going on."


    All present denied with their heads while a contempt passed through their eyes.


    Ling Tian ignored Master Gi''sment, while he slowly approached and took the wrist of old Dai. In less than ten seconds, he knew exactly and had confirmed what was happening to his body.


    Master Gi was offended by Ling Tian''s behavior, when someone had ignored him before? He had always been very respected wherever he went, even the Lord of the City would still have to be a little polite to him.


    Just when Master Gi wanted to speak, he was interrupted by Ling Tian: "His stomach is still fine, it''s his kidneys and liver that are failing-"


    "Ignorant! You think you''re a Master Alchemist?! You''re just a kid who hasn''t even grown his hair and you think you know everything?!"  Master Gi grimly scolded Ling Tian while he realized something: "Do you think that if you try to show off, you will attract the attention of these youngdies? If that''s what you''re thinking, you''d better leave!"


    When he said thetter, everyone in the ce thought Master Gi was right, so they couldn''t have had a dislike for Ling Tian. Wanting to show off to get the princess'' attention?


    Even the two young women there couldn''t help but feel a little contempt for him.


    Ling Tian looked weakly at Master Gi. He was too vague to deal with such arrogant and proud people. Although he might well leave without interfering, he still wanted to help this person. After all, it was a human life that was at stake. Moreover, if any of his loved ones were in such a situation, he wanted anyone to help them.


    Ling Tian looked at Rong Wuyun and said indifferently, "Do you want to save your father? Then let me cure him... if I cannot, I will ept any consequences. If not, then I will leave."


    Rong Wuyun had moved closer to his father''s body, fearing that the young man in front of him would do something stupid by trying to show off. When he heard what Ling Tian said, he hesitated at first, but knowing that there was no longer any way, he could not help but hold on to thest light of hope.


    Rong Wuyun nodded in agreement.


    Ling Tian took another set of silver needles that was nearby.


    In the presence of everyone, he unexpectedly pulled out all the needles Master Gi had ced in the old Dai''s abdomen.


    The blood began to flow continuously much more from the old man''s mouth.

 Chapter 55 Slap In The Face

    ?The blood began to flow continuously much more from the old man''s mouth.


    "Father!"


    "You brat! What are you doing?!"


    Master Gi roared fiercely as he watched Ling Tian pull out all the silver needles he had put in.


    "Shut up! Your voice bothers me..." Ling Tian said indifferently. Ling Tian didn''t mind talking that way to a Grand Master Alchemist


    They all denied with their heads. Besides ignorant, disrespectful too?


    Ling Tian took 10 silver needles while in less than 5 seconds he ced 3 needles in each area of the kidneys and 4 in the region of the liver.


    Instantly, the old man stopped spitting out blood. His pale face began to regain some color. His painful expression was evenpletely relieved, as if he were not suffering from any pain at all.


    Everyone was amazed to see the event. Can he really cure the old man?


    Even Master Gi was surprised to see that Ling Tian was able topletely stop the bleeding when he was barely able to reduce it using more than 30 silver needles. That can''t be true.


    As if the heavens heard his question, Ling Tian''s voice sounded at the scene.


    "Do you think that by putting thousands of needles in him he would stop spitting out blood? Knowing the human body very well, you will know the exact ce to put the needle to prevent it from getting worse. What you were doing was just umting it for a while and then letting it explode... making it worse..."


    Ling Tian had seen that, although Master Gi had knowledge of acupuncture, he still did not know the exact location of the channels, therefore the needles were misced. Ling Tian only needed to cover some arteries and acupuncture points to stop the internal bleeding and to stop causing pain to the old man. Just 10 silver needles were enough.


    Master Gi''s face turnedpletely red with shame. That a young man is scolding him in front of so many people, how could he show his face afterwards?


    "So what? Even so, the old man''s condition is still very serious. I''ve checked it myself! Even my colleague here also knows that he is in a critical situation!" Master Gi spoke, trying to get his face back.


    Ling Tian shook his head: "Remember at some point, we are all like frogs in a well. Once you understand that there is a heaven beyond, you will understand that there is even greater knowledge..."


    Ling Tian stood up and went over to the boxes where the medicinal nts were.


    "Hmph! If you can really cure the old man, I''ll admit you''re better than me! I''ll even give up my title of Great Master Alchemist!" Master Gi spoke with a grind of his teeth.


    Ling Tian didn''t pay attention to what he was saying.


    Ling Tian could give the old man a spiritual pill to regain his Chi and heal the hidden wound in his body at the same time, but he did not do so, so therefore, he decided to make a medicinal liquid. He only had a few pills for his use, he wouldn''t use it on just anyone. He was not a naive person.


    He quickly took several medicinal herbs, some were the same ones Master Gi had used but he mostly took different ones.


    Then, he lit the cauldron. Ling Tian did not want to waste too much time here, so he threw away 3 medicinal herbs as if nothing had happened while quietly controlling the fire and temperature with his spiritual sense by using the force of his sea of knowledge. No one noticed this movement. Obviously, he made them believe that he was manually manipting the power by using the key that allowed the fire to pass.


    At first, everyone expected this young man to have a knowledge in alchemy as well when they saw him take the medicinal nts, but then they were disappointed when they saw him throw away the medicinal nts without order, even 3 at a time.


    Master Gi wanted to make fun of Ling Tian for wanting to eat more than he should, thinking that he could refine 3 medicinal nts at the same time.


    When people thought he was just a young show-off, they couldn''t stop his jaws from dropping.


    Ling Tian easily refined the medicinal herbs and in less than a stick of incense, he finished. He took a porcin bottle and poured the liquid into it.


    If Master Gi''s medicinal liquid was somewhat transparent with cloudy traces, Ling Tian''s refined liquid was totally transparent. Like a clear spring.


    "S-S-Spiritual E-E-Elixir!!!" the master alchemist who was at Master Gi''s side, eximed as he saw the consistency and smelled the fragranceing out of the porcin bottle once he had approached and verified the contents.


    What!!!


    Everyone in the ce was in shock!


    What did a spiritual elixir mean?


    This was beyond the heavenly elixir!


    It was very rare to see spiritual elixirs being created!


    All the people were stunned when they saw the porcin bottle containing the spiritual elixir.


    Even the two young women were surprised. Was he a Grand Master Alchemist?


    Master Gi was perplexed. A brat who just started to grow, can now make spiritual elixirs? That was impossible!


    " ..." Ling Tian only looked weakly at people. For him, this was child''s y.


    Because he used a glimpse of his strength from the sea of knowledge, he added a trace of spiritual power, thus greatly improving the quality of the medicinal liquid.


    "Would you admit that I would be better than you if I cured the old man?" A faintly mischievous smile appeared on Ling Tian''s face while he was talking to Master Gi.


    Master Gi could not respond. His face was stiff.


    Heading towards old Dai, Ling Tian walked a few steps and bent down.


    He held the back of his head while applying pressure to some areas near his jaw so that he couldpletely swallow the medicinal liquid and not spit it back out.


    Before the old man could swallow the medicinal liquid, Rong Wuyun''s voice came: "Little brother, are you sure you want to use this priceless elixir?" Rong Wuyun was somewhat ufortable when he saw that this young man had created a spiritual elixir. He knew the price of this spiritual elixir. It was something that only great families could buy. Even though they were an aristocratic family and had the money, they would be ruined if they paid for an elixir of that quality.


    Ling Tian stopped his action and turned to him: "So you want me to let your father die?"


    Rong Wuyun was puzzled by Ling Tian''s question, but he remembered that his father''s life was in danger. What good would it do to have money if his father was no longer there? He loved his father very much, so he could not let him die.


    Rong Wuyun no longer hesitated and bowed to Ling Tian: "Please save him! I will pay you anything you ask! If I don''t have enough money, I''ll do whatever you want!"


    Ling Tian nodded briefly after a moment while giving the old man his medication.


    While he was at it, he quietly sent a tiny bit of his immortal strength through the silver needles so that the medicine would take effect more quickly and heal the damage hidden in his body.


    The medicinal fluid would cure the deficiencies in his kidneys and liver, while at the same time it would heal the hidden wound he had.


    Not a minute passed when old Dai slowly opened his eyes in everyone''s presence.

 Chapter 56 Great Master Alchemist?

    ?"Father!" Rong Wuyun shouted for joy as he saw his father open his eyes.


    "Y-Yuner" Old Dai spoke in a somewhat weak voice as he tried to sit up properly.


    Ling Tian quickly removed the silver needles he had ced.


    " Th-Thank you, young man." Elder Dai tried to bow down in thanks to Ling Tian. Although he was getting worse a few moments ago, he could still hear around him. He knew that this young man had saved him, so he wanted to thank him deeply. At first he had be resigned, but then a sense offort spread through his body, allowing his pain to go away, so he clung to the hope of living again.


    "It is not necessary. I only did it because I couldn''t afford to let someone die in front of me." Ling Tian tried to keep the old man from bowing. Although he might be indifferent to everyone else, he still respected those who respected him or showed him a smile instead of evil. He saw that the gratitude was sincere, so he acted politely as well.


    "Besides, you should thank your son..." Ling Tian told him that the grace is partly in Rong Wuyun, for if he did not allow Ling Tian to cure his father, old Dai would surely die. Besides, Rong Wuyun did not hesitate tomit himself to pay for the spiritual elixir that Ling Tian made.


    The old Dai nodded in recognition while he embraced his son, his granddaughter also embraced him.


    "But still, you have my thanks, young man. Whatever you want, my Rong family will do their best to give it to you. For you to be a Grandmaster at your age, you must have an exceptional future." The old man''s voice grew louder, showing that he was truly recovering, "Xiu''er, thank the young man too, we must not be rude and ungrateful to those who have helped us."


    "Th-Thank you big brother." Rong Xiu bowed to Ling Tian, trying to show her lethal mountainspletely while she winked at him and tried to cast a seductive spell.


    Ling Tian nodded softly without even flinching.


    Rong Wuyun bowed to Ling Tian as he said, "Master, I will really do whatever you ask of me, I will not go back on my words. If the money is not enough for you, I will be your servant until the debt is paid," he changed his address and began to call Ling Tian a Master respectfully. He knew that this young man should be someone important, or at least, he would be in the future, so he would avoid offending him and have good rtions with this great master.


    Ling Tian looked on indifferently. He made no attempt to raise Rong Wuyun.


    ''Actually a tiger father begets a tiger son...'' He thought internally when he saw Rong Wuyun''s simr behavior with his father.


    Rong Wuyun did not decline his promise once his father was cured, which proves that he is a man of his word. Unknowingly, he earned Ling Tian''s recognition by demonstrating his filial piety and keeping his word.


    Ling Tian smiled when he said: "All you have to do is pay for the medicinal nts I used... I made the elixir, so you only have to pay the association for the nts that were used in the medicine... I might need your help one day."


    Ling Tian turned to see Master Gi. A slight mocking smile appeared on his face: "Remember what I told you, we are all like a frog in the pit. There will always be people who are more knowledgeable than you, so you should give up your arrogance... maybe this way, you can improve your knowledge and mastery of alchemy..."


    Master Gi was red with shame. His stiff face showed that he couldn''t stand this. He wanted to find a hole and hide in it. This shame of his life he had never experienced before.


    Ling Tian turned around while he started walking to the exit.


    When he had taken a few steps, Ling Tian stopped briefly: "I forgot to tell you. The wound on your body has already healed, so you will be able to recover in a few months. Chao" raised his hand briefly in a farewell gesture with his back to them.


    The old Dai was surprised to hear this. A smile appeared on his face as he shouted to Ling Tian, "Benefactor, may I know your name?" Even his tone became more respectful.


    Ling Tian walked quickly to the exit, so he no longer answered the question. They thought he hadn''t heard it.


    Everyone in the ce was stunned. No one could believe that this event was taking ce in such a way.


    Who was he?


    How could a young man be a Great Master Alchemist?


    Only the Great Master Alchemists could make spiritual elixirs!


    What family does hee from?


    Has he been raised by one of the great families?


    He even easily surpassed the Great and Best Master Alchemist of the Star City!


    This is a real genius!


    Each person made their own guesses about the young man they had previously disregarded. Now there was only admiration and amazement. Even the women in attendance fell in love with Ling Tian''s performance and hoped that he would return to the alchemy association again.


    "Yun''er, let''s go back" the old Dai told his son to go back. Rong Wuyun still couldn''t believe that he would only have to pay for the nts used. They were practically given a spiritual elixir!


    The older woman and the young woman who appeared to be a holy maiden, did not leave their sight of Ling Tian when he left. Even the contempt they had felt for him, too, had disappeared without a trace. There was only wonder and hope in their eyes. Quickly they both left as well. It seems that the matter with Master Gi had been forgotten.


    Ling Tian had left the building quickly. Although he had helped, that didn''t mean he would like to be involved in various things. The so-called gratitude was one of them. Unless he could get something that would be very helpful to him he would ept.


    "Great Master!"


    A voice like the warm spring wind, soft and fascinating that could soothe the soul, was heard behind his back.


    Huh? Ling Tian shook his head to see where this voice hade from.


    The sacred fairy he had seen in the alchemy building appeared before him. The older woman was still behind her.


    "Do you want something?" Ling Tian asked gently while looking into her eyes. Her eyes were as beautiful and deep as sparkling diamonds, but the nervousness, worry, and anxiety could be seen in them, so they dimmed their natural glow. A trace of sadness could also be noticed if one paid attention.


    "M-may I ask you for something?" The sacred fairy asked nervously.


    Ling Tian stared at her for a few seconds before nodding his head.


    "And you are?" Ling Tian wanted to know if she really was Tang Jingtian''s sister.


    Although he had seen the contempt that all the people in that ce had for him, he didn''t care. They were trivial things to him. He just wanted to know what this beautiful fairy wanted.


    The beautiful fairy nodded when she said with a heavenly voice, "Where are my manners?" She bowed in greeting as she said: "My name is Tang Wanying, I am from the Tang family"

 Chapter 57 Tang Wanying

    ?"My name is Tang Wanying, I''m from the Tang family"


    ''It seems my guess was right''. Ling Tian thought internally in confirming the origin of this great beauty.


    That holy, sacred, invible aura made her seem like an angel, a sacred maiden from heaven, distant from humans, removed from earthly troubles. In spite of her great transcendental beauty, she did not show a bit of arrogance in talking to other people. Her personality was in keeping with the aura she radiated.


    ''Really her beauty makes her look like a great sacred fairy. It is not unusual for her to be one of the five great beauties of the star city. Her beauty is immortal...


    She is more beautiful than any of the fairies of the immortal world that exist...


    So she''s Tang Jingtian''s younger sister?


    Haha, no wonder that guy was proud to talk about his sister...''


    Ling Tian stopped thinking to himself when he nodded, "Nice to meet you, Lady Tang. What do you want to ask me?"


    Tang Wanying frowned slightly as she observed that the young man in front of her did not say his name, but it did not take much notice of him. A Master Alchemist could be arrogant in front of other people, so she thought that Ling Tian was inevitably arrogant as well.


    "Big brother!"


    Just when she was about to speak, a scream was heard from some distance behind them.


    Rong Xiu, who ran out to meet them, approached Ling Tian and hugged his arm, while he was crushed between her tworge breasts. A seductive smile appeared on her face.


    Ling Tian lifted his eyes slightly wider at the sight of such bold behavior from this woman.


    "Do you need anything?" Ling Tian asked weakly as he watched Rong Xiu hug him. He didn''t mind having his arm caught between two big mountains.


    Tang Wanying frowned when disgust passed through her eyes. She did not seem to like Rong Xiu.


    Rong Xiu pressed herrge mounds tighter against Ling Tian''s arm as she spoke in a seductive voice: "Wow, big brother you are so amazing, are you really a great master alchemist?" Her eyes seemed to shine with a mysterious light.


    "Mmm." Ling Tian nodded his head.


    Rong Xiu seemed to have found something to make her happy when her face showed a look of adoration and emotion, then she asked again, "Big brother, what''s your name?"


    Even Tang Wanying moved her ears to hear the name of this young master alchemist who was somewhat arrogant.


    " ..." Ling Tian only smiled at Rong Wuyu''s question. He didn''t say his name. Although he might well invent a name so that news of his whereabouts would not reach the Lord of the City so quickly, he preferred not to say anything.


    "Mouu." Rong Xiu pouted with her lips as she looked directly into Ling Tian''s eyes, trying to get him to tell her his name. Her clustered d¨¦collet¨¦ seemed to tighten even more on Ling Tian''s arm and body, trying to awaken his inner lust.


    "Companion Xiu, do you have any business with the Great Master? If not, I ask you to please leave, I need to ask him something..." Tang Wanying spoke with a smile that was not all smiles.


    Tang Wanying saw that neither of them was saying anything, and even more, that they were being bold in demonstrating this kind of action in public without giving her a face, so she became impatient and spoke. She really wanted to ask something of this Great Master Alchemist, so seeing Rong Xiu dying her time and obstructing her, she got upset.


    Rong Xiu raised her eyebrows, turning to Tang Wanying: "Can''t I have the right to know the identity of this handsome big brother?" she spat out her tongue in mockery.


    "Xiu''er! Don''t bother the Great Master!" Old Dai''s voice came suddenly, before Tang Wanying could say anything.


    Old Dai had seen the action of his granddaughter Rong Xiu as she approached Ling Tian, but seeing that this amazing young man who saved his life was talking to the young miss of the Tang family, he rushed to take his granddaughter away. Rong Xiu did not want to let go of this handsome young man at first, but Ling Tian subtly slipped out of her grip, causing Rong Xiu to pucker her lips in annoyance.


    "Benefactor, I apologize on behalf of my granddaughter for her behavior, I will make sure she is properly educated..." the old Dai bowed in apology to Ling Tian. Even his son Rong Wuyun apologized as well, fearing that this might upset this Great Master Alchemist and make him angry, breaking the good impression he had on them apparently.


    Ling Tian nodded briefly, while he turned his attention back to Tang Wanying. The presence of Rong Xiu had not altered him at all as he felt her actions somewhat intimate. In fact, Ling Tian felt a slightly unpleasant sensation in her when he sensed her aura, so he would avoid any further contact with her in the future.


    The old Dai knew that Ling Tian did not want to say his name, so his identity would have to be somewhat secret, however, he had to apologize to Ling Tian while he took a resentful Rong Xiu away.


    Soon, the three of them were back together without any trouble.


    "So... what was it you wanted to ask me?" Ling Tian asked softly while watching her wonderful eyes. He had to admit that her eyes were fascinating.


    Tang Wanying had breathed a sigh of relief when she saw Rong Xiu leave.


    Then she said her request: " Great Master, could youe to my home and check on my mother''s condition? She is very delicate and has not been able to improve until now". She bowed to Ling Tian when she asked for this request, even the woman behind her bowed as well.


    "Didn''t you go to the alchemy association to look for Master Gi? He can still help you, he hasn''t died or anything..." Ling Tian responded by looking at the building they had just left.


    Tang Wanying was a bit surprised and could not help but look at the building. Denying with her head, she said with a bitter smile, "I don''t think Master Gi is in any condition to check on my mother after the lesson you taught him. Besides, he had already verified her condition before and we came to see him because the elixir we used yesterday didn''t work on her..." a trace of sadness could be seen in her eyes.


    With a lost expression of not knowing if tough or cry, Ling Tian shook his head.


    Could that Master Gi really not ept this fact of seeing someone better than him?


    Ling Tian caught the sadness and helplessness in her sacred eyes, therefore he could not help but have some sympathy for her. Tang Wanying''s request, along with the collection of the rare medicinal nts yesterday with Tang Jingtian and Mu Shen, had assumed and confirmed something. It seems that Tang Jingtian''s mother really is very delicate...


    "Okay. You can lead the way. If I can heal your mother, I will help her." Ling Tian nodded with a smile while he stepped to the side of the road, waiting for Tang Wanying to take for him to her home.


    Ling Tian had nothing else to do, other than continue traveling in search of areas of teleportation. The alchemy association was a total disappointment to him. Their Master Alchemists were really very arrogant.


    Tang Wanying seemed to have released a slight burden when the nervousness disappeared from her delicate face and a smile appeared on her exquisite lips: "Please, Great Master, this way". She began to guide Ling Tian to her home, where the great Tang family now resided.

 Chapter 58 Problems Halfway Through

    ?When they started walking, Ling Tian asked, "And how could I address you?" He looked at the womaning from the side of Tang Wanying.


    "Pleasure to meet you Great Master, my name is Tang Nan, you can call me directly Nan. I''m the young miss''s protector." Tang Nan bowed in greeting as she reported her name. When talking to a Great Master Alchemist, everyone had to show respect.


    "She is like my Aunt Nan, not just my protector. Though I have told her many times that she need not present herself in such a manner". Tang Wanying pursed her lips as she spoke about Tang Nan''s situation.


    "I understand". Ling Tian nodded softly while watching the interaction of these two women.


    Ling Tian had released his spiritual sense and discovered the level of cultivation of these two people.


    Tang Nan was in the Sixth Stage of Chi Gathering, or in the range here, 1-Star King rank.


    Tang Wanying was in the Fourth Stage of Chi Gathering, or 1 star Heaven rank.


    ''It seems that the great beauties of Star City were not only blessed with exceptional and great beauty... their cultivation talents were also blessings. A clear example would be Yun Mengxin''. Ling Tian thought of the women he had met.


    He knew that the aptitude of these women should be amazing. In a ce socking in Chi, they can go through such stages. Ling Tian was sure that if he were to cultivate from scratch in a ce like this, it would take a few decades to reach just the Middle Stage of Chi Gathering, while it took these beauties an average of 20 years to have that level of cultivation.


    ''How envious I am of their cultivations aptitudes and talents...''


    "Great Master... how can I address you?"


    The springtime voice drove Ling Tian from his thoughts when Tang Wanying asked him nervously.


    Ling Tian raised an eyebrow as he turned to see her.


    "You can call me big brother." Ling Tian winked at Tang Wanying.


    Tang Wanying slightly narrowed her eyes. Call him big brother? Can''t he tell her his name better?


    Though she felt strange receiving such a response, Tang Wanying was not displeased by this.


    Although, in the previous events, she and her aunt Tang Nan had scorned Ling Tian for allegedly showing off in wanting to save the old man of the Rang family, she now felt no contempt for him. Tang Wanying felt that he was a good person. He did not see her fiercely despite being a very beautiful woman, he was not like all the men she had seen so far. His ck eyes were as calm as water resting in a spring. Unconsciously, she felt a gentle attraction towards this young man without her noticing it.


    Just when she was about to say something, a scream came from the side.


    "Dear Wanying!"


    A young man with handsome features and arrogant airs approached them without his gaze leaving Tang Wanying. Two men came after him, as if they were bodyguards following their prot¨¦g¨¦.


    "Ze Long, how many times have I told you not to call me that? I''m not your lover for you to address me that way!" Tang Wanying said hastily, fearing that Ling Tian would misunderstand the situation. She didn''t know why she felt that way.


    Ze Long approached quickly, and was instantly surprised to see Ling Tian at Tang Wanying''s side.


    Ze Long wanted to fiercely push Ling Tian aside with his martial arts power by directing his hand to his shoulder.


    Ling Tian mocked at the sight of such action. This brat was only the Fifth Stage of Chi Gathering and he wanted to push him? How pathetic.


    Ling Tian took a step back and quickly moved his shoulder away, causing Ze Long to lose his bnce when he failed to achieve his push and almost stumbled and fell to the ground. But immediately, he managed to regain his bnce and cast a hateful and threatening nce at Ling Tian.


    Ze Long stopped looking at Ling Tian when he looked back at Tang Wanying and showed a loving smile: "Dear Wanying, why do you resist my love? Can''t you see that we make the perfect match? Your beauty and my charm would be the bestbination! Besides, no one is stronger than I am than those of our generation! Please ept the proposal of marriage!" Ze Long looked at Tang Wanying showing a fervor in his eyes.


    Ling Tian wasughing at this guy''s performance. He was standing aside, watching the scene unfold.


    Tang Wanying frowned when she heard what Ze Long said, so she immediately took a step back from Ze Long and said, "Ze Long, I will never marry you, I don''t like you! So get another woman who wants to y your ys" She knew that Ze Long was just a womanizer who yed with any girl he liked. His older brother was simr too.


    Even though Tang Wanying had a soft heart with those close to her and a quiet personality simr to Mu Shuiruo''s, she could still refute and defend herself.


    Ze Long was upset to see that Tang Wanying was still denying his wishes, therefore he turned to Ling Tian and spoke to him in a somber tone: "Hey you! Leave my dear Wanying! If you don''t want to be hurt by me, then go away! Wanying belongs to me!"


    Ze Long quickly advanced towards Tang Waying with the apparent aim of taking her and carrying her away. He had been annoyed and was already somewhat impatient to see such a goddess in his eyes continue to deny him. He decided to take her on his own.


    Despite the fact that they were in the star city, the group was in an area with little movement, as they wanted to cut through the road to reach the Tang family''s ce of residence quickly. Therefore, there was no one in sight.


    "Don''t you dare hurt the young miss!" Tang Nan moved quickly to prevent Ze Long from touching Tang Wanying, only to find herself held back by the body of one of the bodyguards apanying Ze Long, preventing her from reaching Tang Wanying. Even though Tang Nan was only a few steps away from Tang Wanying, the man had moved first and managed to hold Tang Nan back instantly.


    Bang!


    A body fell to the ground, so they couldn''t help but look at what happened. They were surprised to see who it was that fell.


    "Little Young Master!" The other guard who apanied Ze Long, went ahead and stood in front of Ze Long, facing Ling Tian who had pushed Ze Long.


    Ling Tian was upset with this type of brat who wanted to force people. Did he really have to force a woman when there could be other ways?


    Therefore, when Ling Tian observed Ze Long''s action, he immediately embraced Tang Wanying''s soft and delicate waist, and managed to move her from her ce, preventing Ze Long''s hand from reaching her. Ling Tian then sent a subtle palm strike to Ze Long''s chest, forcing him to take a few steps back and fall to the ground quickly.


    Ling Tian had hugged Tang Wanying''s silky waist while indifferently looking at Ze Long''s bodyguard who moved quickly and stood in front of him, looking at him with a murderous look.

 Chapter 59 You Dare To Go Against Me?!

    ?Between the electric and the flint, Tang Wanying was stunned at how quickly things had developed.


    When Ze Long wanted to grab her, she had tried to dodge, but the power difference between her martial arts power and Ze Long''s was great, so she could not prevent Ze Long from seeding.


    When she thought there was no other solution, Tang Wanying felt a hand lightly touching her waist while a strong arm gently embraced her and moved her from her ce at incredible speed without causing her any difort, as if she were just a leaf flying in the wind.


    Tang Wanying looked up and realized that it was the Great Master Alchemist who had embraced her and moved her from her ce, so that Ze Long could not do anything to her. A slight blush appeared on her jade cheeks without her knowing it. Tang Wanying did not know why, but she did not feel disgust when Ling Tian had touched her, instead she felt afortable, warm sensationing from his body, as if all her sadness and worries were swept away without a trace.


    Ling Tian did not know what Tang Wanying was feeling, his attention was on the man in front of him.


    Ling Tian released Tang Wanying''s soft waist and pulled her gently behind him, protecting her in case anything happened.


    Tang Wanying felt a slight sense of loss as she felt Ling Tian''s arm let go, but she was immediately stunned. Her eyes were on the back of Ling Tian, she was feeling that it was like a mountain that would protect her from any catastrophe that might ur, so she could not help but feel a sense of security and relief. Tang Wanying felt that her feelings were a disorder within her heart.


    "Dare to strike our little young master," Ze Long''s protector spoke grimly to Ling Tian.


    Ze Long was writhing in pain on the floor as he clutched his chest trying to breathe in as much air as he could.


    Ling Tian showed a faint smile when he saw Ze Long. Although he had beaten him slightly, his strength was enough to deprive him of the oxygen in his lungs for a moment, but after several seconds he would be over it.


    "But would it be okay for that brat to touch Lady Tang?" Ling Tian spoke mockingly.


    The man frowned as he saw that the young man was not afraid to confront him by speaking to him in such a manner.


    Ling Tian looked at this guy with indifference. His face was expressionless, devoid of emotion, as if he did not care who this person was. In his eyes one could find a trace of disdain and contempt, as well as mockery and coldness.


    The bodyguard was annoyed to see that this younger man was despising himpletely, as if he were nobody.


    Tang Nan was at a standstill along with the other obstructing guy, but she was still looking out for the safety of Tang Wanying.


    She had been surprised by the speed of reaction of this great master alchemist, so she was relieved when she saw Tang Wanying being well. Now she was worried about how Ling Tian would solve things with the other guy. Tang Nan couldn''t take care of those two guys by herself, they were both 3-star King rank! She was only a 1-star king so the difference in strength and numbers put her at a disadvantage.


    The guy who was with her was also keeping an eye on the situation of the others, although he was worried about Ze Long, he still trusted that his partner would easily deal with the situation.


    Just when the guy who was in front of Ling Tian was going to release his aura of kingly rank to put pressure on him, he heard Ze Long''s voice: "Kill him Uncle Shan! I want him to die for trying to take Wanying away from me!" This person''s name was apparently Ze Shan.


    Ze Shan no longer hesitated, so he exploited his martial arts power and locked up Ling Tian and Tang Wanying with his aura.


    Tang Nan was surprised and wanted to move quickly to protect the two young people, but could not as the other guy kept obstructing her, trying to lock her up with his aura as well.


    "Hmph!"


    When the 3 adults wanted to move to make their respective movements, they heard a low growling from the young man.


    Ze Shan who was in front of Ling Tian, noticed that the young man pursed his lips and looked at him coldly.


    Just as Ze Shan wanted to move to attack Ling Tian, he heard him speak in a slightly t, indifferent and somewhat annoying voice: "You are a mere three-star king rank and... you dare to go against me?!"


    That arrogant voice was heard by Ze Long''s two bodyguards and the Tang Nan woman. They thought this young man was too arrogant.


    Even Tang Nan felt that his arrogance was too much. Did he think that because he was a great master alchemist they would not do anything to him? He was just very young, so he probably stillcked experience in life. It would not be strange if he ended up offending a powerful person from one of the great families and suffered a horrible punishment.


    Swoosh!


    At the moment they were criticizing Ling Tian''s arrogance, a horrible pressure descended on the two Ze family guys, locking them inpletely without letting them both move an inch. Even the air around them became slightly cold, as if they felt that, at any moment, a sword could cut off their heads instantly, even cutting directly through their souls.


    Ling Tian had protected Tang Wanying from Ze Shan''s aura when he had first thrown it at them, so she felt absolutely nothing. The moment Ze Shan wanted to move against Ling Tian, he got upset and decided to end this matter quickly, so he threw a small force from his sea of knowledge at these two guys, putting a gigantic pressure on them that made their faces pale and their legs shake. Sweat ran down both men''s bodies because of the fear they were experiencing at this time.


    Both men cowered in fear. Who was this young man who could make them feel terror by his own aura alone? This power was clearly stronger than theirs! Stronger than the King rank! Could it be a powerful Emperor rank?


    Even Tang Nan was no exception. Even though she was not enveloped by Ling Tian''s force, she could still feel it clearly because she was near one of the two men imprisoned by Ling Tian''s power. She was afraid of this power! Who was this mysterious young man who was also a great master alchemist?! This was beyond the power of a King''s rank! She was sure of it!


    Ling Tian looked at these men in difort. It seems that, anywhere, city, world or ne, one would find these kind of people annoying. Disgusting people who, just by having power, think they can do whatever they want and abuse others.


    "Uncle Shan! What are you waiting for? Kill him at once so that I can get to Wanying!" a still somewhat painful cry broke the tension in the air between the 4 people involved.

 Chapter 60 She Is Poisoned

    ?Ze Long was getting down on his knees still with the pain in his chest as he was screaming at Ze Shan to end it all quickly, without realizing the situation.


    Ze Shan and the other guy could not respond, they were resisting as much as they could not fall under the pressure emitted by Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian turned to Ze Long with contempt. This type of scum has seen thousands of times and they always ended up very badly.


    Since he didn''t want to waste any more time on this, he withdrew his pressure and let the two men go. Besides, people were starting to conglomerate around there.


    Ling Tian gave Ze Shan an indifferent look, causing thetter to tremble at the sight of the young man''s expressionless face, feeling as if death were still behind him.


    Ling Tian turned to Ze Long and then back to Ze Shan, hinting at something. Ze Shan didn''t hesitate and took Ze Long out quickly. Ze Lang and his two bodyguards left quickly still shaking and sweating their bodies in fear.


    Ling Tian would try to avoid killing that brat to avoid future trouble. It wasn''t that he was a coward and was afraid of those great families. It was just that he wanted to continue living in peace as long as he could, until he left this world. But if someone really pissed him off, he would kill him without hesitation... he wouldn''t mind eliminating one of the great families of the star city if they sought revenge and bothered him again...


    ''I seem to have be very soft...'' Ling Tian sighed as he watched those three guys leave. It seems that having been at the top for several years and no one having offended him, made him turn into a tofu.


    If he was the one before, he wouldn''t care and he would kill these guys without hesitation... now he didn''t do it since he was on a request to help his friend Tang Jingtian''s mother, so he didn''t want to generate fears and doubts in these two women, which could make them regret asking him for help and leaving without him.


    Plot!


    Tang Nan''s body fell, kneeling on one leg as she tried to catch her breath.


    "Aunt Nan!" Tang Wanying came out of her shock and screamed as she saw Tang Nan fall.


    Quickly, she went to help Tang Nan up, while asking if she was hurt or something else.


    Tang Wanying didn''t know what had happened. She was immersed in the feeling she had felt when touched by Ling Tian, so she had not felt or witnessed what had happened in the sh of the fight.


    Despite her Heavenly rank, she was barely strong enough to defend herself, so Ling Tian protected her with his aura so that nothing would happen to her.


    "Are you really all right, Aunt Nan?" Tang Wanying asked with concern in her eyes.


    Tang Nan nodded and told Tang Wanying that she was all right, just short of breath, while she secretly looked at Ling Tian with some terror and shock.


    Tang Wanying was perplexed about what had happened. How did Ze Long suddenly leave? What happened that she did not notice?


    Ling Tian noticed her look and said to Tang Wanying, "Wow, Lady Tang, your aunt is amazing... I thought I was going to be beaten by that man and she protected us with her power". He nodded indifferently to Tang Nan, so he could avoid exining what really happened to Tang Wanying.


    Tang Nan didn''t have much courage to see Ling Tian.


    After she caught her breath, they went back on their way.


    On the way, Tang Wanying''s beautiful eyes secretly looked at Ling Tian every so often. No one knew what she was thinking. Ling Tian shook his head ironically.


    Tang Nan did not dare look at Ling Tian, as if it were a sin, a crime to do such a thing. She still seemed to be in shock.


    The three people did not speak on the way as they headed for the Tang residence.


    Tang family.


    Tang Wanying''s mother''s room, Tang Zhi


    "Mom!"


    Tang Wanying ran worriedly to the side of the bed where her mother, Tang Zhi, was.


    Tang Zhi had a pale face and has been bedridden for over a year. She doesn''t even have the strength to walk, she can barely move her arms for a few seconds before falling down exhausted. Tang Zhi sleeps almost the whole day, it seemed as if she were a person in her old age who is slowly dying, like amp with little oil that is slowly being consumed, until all her energy is used up.


    "My little Wanying" a somewhat weak voice came from Tang Zhi''s mouth, while she tried to show a smile to her daughter.


    Tang Wanying gently embraced her mother, fearful that she might hurt her with her strength.


    "Madam." Tang Nan bowed respectfully as she greeted Tang Zhi.


    A middle-aged man stood beside the other bed, administering medication to Tang Zhi while he checked the condition of her body by taking her pulse.


    "Master Hon, how is my mother''s health?" Tang Wanying asked the middle aged man who was checking the condition of her mother.


    Master Hon gently released Tang Zhi''s wrist while releasing a sigh and said with sorrow: "I am sorry, young miss... but Mrs. Tang''s illness is very advanced and cannot be cured, at most we could only try to slow down the progress and ease her pains... at most, she only has a few days to live..."


    Tang Wanying cried when she heard her mother''s condition while hugging her lovingly. Her mother had only a short time left to live.


    Even Tang Nan could not shed a tear from her eyes when sadness came over her too.


    Tang Zhi smiled warmly at her daughter as she said weakly, "My little girl, don''t be sad, mother wouldn''t like to see you cry. Even if I die, I will go to heaven and I will be watching you from there. I would like to see you grow up even more. See when you get married, when you have children and a family... forgive mommy for not being able to apany you even more..."


    Tang Wanying couldn''t help but hug her mother a little harder, she didn''t want her to left.


    Trying to calm her crying, she stood up and showed her a smile while she said, "Mother, I have found another great master alchemist who may be able to cure you," her trembling voice betrayed her, but Tang Wanying still had a little hope in her heart.


    Tang Wanying tried to wipe the lines of tears from her delicate face and said, "Mom, this is the master I''m talking about..." She turned to look for Ling Tian to introduce him and have him verify her mother''s illness, but he was not behind her.


    Tang Wanying looked around the room and found that Ling Tian was looking at some pictures of her family.


    Tang Zhi could not help but look at this great alchemist master that her daughter told her. Although there were many Masters who came to see her illness, none could cure her. She was surprised to see her daughter call a young man a great master alchemist.


    "Great Master..." Tang Wanying couldn''t help but call him, trying to hide the impatience in her voice.


    Ling Tian did not turn away from Tang Wanying''s call.


    Everyone in the room could see his back, while the young man continued to focus on the pictures on the wall. Then he took one of the pictures in his hands that was on the small table near the wall.


    No one spoke, but everyone could feel a deep emotion filling the air, a sad and nostalgic feelinging from this young man. This feeling was clear and strong, as if it were magic, and it filtered into the hearts of everyone present...


    During the long silence, a slight depressing emotion was generated from the depths of their hearts. It became heavier and heavier, until the feeling carried them like heavy iron weights to the point where it was bing difficult to breathe.


    Intense pain, too difficult to endure...


    Tang Wanying ced her hand unconsciously on her own chest because of the deep feeling of pain inside. A tear came out of her eyes without her noticing...


    This was a thick sadness that had a strong sense of missing something. It was full of memories, regrets and pain. There were no sounds, no words, no expressions, no movements... It was like an emotion taking physical form. They could even clearly feel theplex feelings inside, making them feel repressed or even constrained. Everyone wondered how deep an emotion it was to release this kind of aura...


    His back conveyed a loneliness and sadness...


    They couldn''t think of anything else because of the aura released by one person.


    What kind of man was this...


    What kind of experiences did he have to have these kinds of deep emotions...


    How could he release this kind of emotion while being silent...


    Dozens of seconds passed, feeling this feeling when Ling Tian''s t voice sounded and pulled them out of their trance.


    "She is not sick... she is poisoned..."

 Chapter 61 Memories

    ?When Ling Tian arrived at Tang Wanying''s mother''s room, he released his spiritual sense and confirmed her condition by seeing the weak state of the body and its signs.


    Ling Tian was sure that Tang Wanying''s mother was poisoned. She had been poisoned without anyone noticing it, apart from that, the poison was undetectable, making it seem more like a disease of old age.


    He turned to see Master Hon who was checking on the woman''s condition, while also looking at his medicinal nts and elixirs.


    He heard Tang Zhi speak weakly of her wishes and regrets to Tang Wanying, speaking to her with love and affection. A mother''s heart for her daughter could be felt in her voice.


    Walking silently and listening to their conversation, Ling Tian stood in front of a wall and a small table that was set aside.


    Ling Tian looked at the family photos of the Tang family hanging on the wall.


    Obviously, the photos on the walls were of Tang Wanying and Tang Jingtian along with their parents. There were many pictures from when they were babies until they became young.


    Ling Tian couldn''t help but feel nostalgic as he looked at the family photos.


    Despite being a hegemon in the immortal world and being above myriads, the path of cultivation is a long and lonely one, even more so if there is no one to lean on...


    Ling Tian was depressed when he remembered his past.


    Before he entered the path of cultivation, he was just a normal child on another ne. He had a family like any other normal child.


    - - - - -


    "My Tian''er don''t eat too much you can get sick... mum doesn''t want you to feel bad."


    "But Mum, I''m so hungry..."


    "Well, well, my precious Tian''er, but only eat half of what you have for now so you don''t get sick..."


    ¡­


    "Father! When will you teach me to y like you?"


    "Hehe, little Tian, you''re still too little to y this..."


    "But I want to y with you and everyone else!"


    "Okay! But we can only y the two of us to keep you from getting hurt! If anything happens to you, I''m sure your mother will hit me a lot..."


    "Ummm! Thank you father!"


    ¡­


    "Tian''er, do you already have a girl you like...?"


    "Mmm, no. Hehe, how could I like anyone? Why do you ask, sister?"


    "Because I want to make sure my Tian''er doesn''t suffer because of any bad women!"


    "But I really don''t like anyone, except you! ...sister, and you have someone you like?"


    "Hehe, sure! It''s you I like! Mmm maybe we can get married when we grow up!"


    "Are you serious, sister? But... How badly you''re my big sister and siblings can''t get married..."


    "Hehehe, of course we can! You may be surprised in the future..."


    "Muooo again without telling me!"


    "I just like to see your pretty face when you pout, my lovely Tian''er..."


    ¡­


    "I love you so much, Mum!"


    "But I love you much more, my little one!"


    "Hehe"


    "All right! Now I''ll help you bathe. A good boy always has to be clean."


    "Um!"


    ¡­


    " Mum... why don''t I have pictures of when I was a baby and older?"


    "Mmm"? Ehh, it''s because we had an ident at home and many things were lost, including your photos..."


    "Really?"


    "My beloved Tian''er, you don''t have to feel sad. You are my treasure, my light, my beautiful boy. Come, let mommy give you a hug..."


    ¡­


    "Happy Birthday Tian''er!"


    "He''s already turning 12. So fast time goes by..."


    "Tian''er,e to your grandmother for a hug!"


    "How handsome my nephew is bing!"


    "He''s even very smart!"


    "It was to be expected from a child of great genius blessed by the heavens."


    "He will surely be a dragon among men one day!"


    - - - - -


    " Great Master..." He vaguely heard Tang Wanying''s voice, calling out to him.


    Ling Tian didn''t listen. His sadness still hung heavy over him.


    He took a picture that was on the little table beside him.


    There, he could clearly see the Tang family from some years ago.


    There was Tang Wanying and Tang Jingtian, they looked about 10-12 years old. They were together with their two parents. It seemed that their mother had not yet fallen into bed.


    Ling Tian felt in his heart the memories of his family when he held the photo in his hands. A tear rolled down his cheek while a nostalgic and depressing feeling continued to manifest in his heart, not realizing that he was unconsciously influencing the feelings of the people around him...


    - - - - -


    "Save the children!"


    "At least we shouldn''t let that old man kill the children!"


    "He must be stopped!"


    ¡­


    " Sister! What''s wrong?"


    "My Tian''er, you have to run quickly to Mom and Dad!"


    "Sister your stomach and your chest!"


    "Hehe, my Tian''er - Cough - You have to live, your big sister will be watching you from the heavens! Cogh!"


    "But-"


    "Run!"


    ¡­


    "Mom, what''s going on?!"


    "Father!"


    "Tian''er! You have to run fast!"


    "Why is everyone telling me that?! What about my sister?!"


    "Come on, son! We''ve got to get out of here!"


    ¡­


    "Wife, I''ll stay and buy you time. You have to run away as much as you can!"


    "But husband..."


    "Quickly! Take Tian''er! We''ve already lost our daughter... I don''t want to lose you too! ...Shit! It''s already caught up with us! Brother! We have to fight so that our family can be saved!"


    ¡­


    "My Tian''er... Corgh!"


    "Mum!"


    "Son, take this quickly."


    "What is this thing, Father?"


    "Tian''er, we found you when you were barely eight years old, more or less. This was the only thing you had with you..."


    "What do you say, Mum? I-I''m not your s-son?"


    "Son, we didn''t want to keep it from you. We had nned to tell you about this when you were older... but I didn''t think this tragedy would happen in our family..."


    "My Tian''er! You''ll always be my little boy! My one and only treasure! Your sister was my ss jade! Both of you are my suns! Mommy will always be your mommy no matter what!"


    "Sniff. Mummy, Daddy, I don''t want you to go!"


    "Mommy will always watch you from heaven, hoping you''ll be very happy!"


    "Mom...!!!"


    "Run Tian''er!!!!"


    - - - - -


    Ling Tian breathed in painfully as he remembered thest scene when he saw his parents die in front of him, along with theirst breaths of life when they protected him and always looked at him with love and tenderness, hoping that he would escape without them regretting their sacrifice for him.


    His whole family died.


    It hurts so much...


    Even though thousands of years had passed, he still remembered it clearly.


    Ling Tian had totally immersed himself in this mncholy feeling by remembering his parents and his whole family when he saw the Tang family photos.


    Swoosh


    A warm feeling flowed through his body, renewing his spirit and being.


    He shook his head internally, sweeping away his nostalgia and dejection. The wave of heavy emotions that came from him and mixed in the air, infecting the hearts of all people, instantly disappeared without a trace, as if it had never existed.


    ''It seems that the demon in my heart influenced me without my realizing it, almost losing me in the abyss of my pain...'' Ling Tian thought when he smiled bitterly as he lost his self-control and let go of his temper.


    Ling Tian raised his hand to wipe away the tear that had rolled down his cheek, wiping away the trail it had left in his path.


    Remembering Tang Wanying''s call, he answered even without turning around, still in an emotionless but imperceptibly shaky voice.


    "She is not ill. She is poisoned..."

 Chapter 62 Exposed Plot

    ?"She''s not sick. She''s poisoned..."


    Huh?


    Everyone in the room came out of their trance when they heard Ling Tian''s voice.


    What had happened?


    Who was this young man?


    How could he release all that nostalgia as if nothing had happened?


    Ling Tian turned away with a smile on his face, as if that sadnessing from him had not existed in the first ce.


    When they saw his smile, they all thought it was a dream when they felt that depressing feeling from him.


    Was what they felt real?


    Ling Tian walked over to the bed where Tang Wanying''s mothery, undisturbed by the nces of everyone who was concentrating on him.


    "With your permission." Ling Tian spoke softly to Tang Zhi when he gently took her wrist to check how much was damaged inside.


    Tang Zhi nodded foolishly while trying to get out of hermotion at the sight of this young man taking her pulse.


    Only she could see that his eyes looked faintly red. A sign that he had cried subtly.


    Everyone present began to slowly improve their condition as they watched Ling Tian''s actions.


    Ling Tian released his spiritual sense and verified the current state of Tang Zhi''s body in less than a minute.


    "Um, Auntie, you have a poison inside your body." Ling Tian spoke again.


    He was sure that she was poisoned because, when he entered the room, he inspected the signs on her body just by looking at her.


    Her face looked haggard and the volume of her hair seemed to be diminishing, as if at any moment she would be left with no hair on her head. Her fingers and nails were somewhat ck. Her skin waspletely pale. Her body looked very thin. She was no different from a corpse after death. The only thing that made her look alive was the sparkle in her eyes when she saw her daughter. The immense love could be seen in the depths of her eyes. Her beautiful eyes seemed to be inherited into Tang Wanying''s. It would not be strange if behind this horrible sight caused by the poison, there was a beauty simr to Tang Wanying''s. She was her mother after all, someone she had to get her beauty from...


    What!!!


    Everyone was shocked to hear.


    The madam of the Tang family, was she poisoned?


    Even Tang Zhi was shocked to hear such news.


    Wasn''t she dying because she was sick?


    How did she go from being a disease to a poison?


    Before anyone could say anything, an annoying voice was heard.


    "You brat, I don''t know where you came from, or what you did to fool the young Miss that you are a great master alchemist, but... Mrs. Tang''s condition is caused by a disease. She is not poisoned!" Master Hon spoke sombrely with an annoying tone as he exined to Ling Tian. An imperceptible nervous tone was picked up by Ling Tian.


    Everyone in the room unconsciously believed what Master Hon had said, so they could not help but look at Ling Tian to ask why he had said such impudence.


    Ling Tian stared at Master Hong for a long time. Master Hon also looked back at him, but a slight nervousness and uncertainty could be seen.


    The atmosphere became a somewhat cold one.


    Ling Tian''s gaze turned to icy. Everyone in the room felt a chill over their bodies. Master Hon was worse off. Ling Tian''s coldness was directed at him, so it no doubt affected himpletely.


    Ling Tian turned to look at Tang Nan slightly. Tang Nan somehow managed to catch the meaning in his gaze, moving quickly while calling on the outside guard who hade out earlier, and then blocking the door to the room.


    "Do you think that, by hiding the poison in the medicine, I wouldn''t realize what you''re trying to do?" The voice as cold as the most horrible winter ever, came from Ling Tian''s mouth.


    Huh?


    Poison in medicine?


    Everyone turned to see Master Hon.


    Master Hon was sweating cold when faced by this young man. His legs were shaking slightly as he tried to keep his posture so as not to be betrayed.


    Ling Tian turned to see the box of medicinal nts that he had with him: "The golden nt, when mixed with the imperial nt and the cicada nt and mixing the draignis tail, can be an odorless, colorless and trace-free poison, which can be added to any medicinal liquid and go unnoticed, managing to cancel out the medicinal effects on the body and leave only the effect of the poison. It just takes some time for the effect to emerge, so you should being to administer the medicine personally from time to time"


    What!!!


    Everyone was shocked to hear Ling Tian''s exnation.


    Master Hon has been poisoning Mrs. Tang all this time?


    How could he do such a thing?!


    Master Hon was shocked to be discovered like this. How could he discover his perfect n?!


    Soon, Master Hon no longer cared and smiled wickedly, as he pulled out a knife and stabbed towards Tang Zhi''s heart.


    "Nooo!" Tang Wanying screamed in terror.


    Swoosh


    Master Hon stopped in mid-air, before he could hurt Tang Zhi.


    ? Ling Tian had seen through him. He knew that such people, once discovered, would do everything possible to achieve their goal.


    The moment Master Hon moved, Ling Tian had taken a silver needle from the table beside the bed and thrown it straight at the front of his head, affecting his nerves and rendering him unconscious. Killing him would be the most relieved way for him to die, so he did not want to indulge him.


    He moved quickly and held Master Hon''s body. He then threw it to the guard who had recently entered.


    "He''s still alive. Just pull the silver needle out of his forehead and he''ll wake up."


    Ling Tian turned to see Tang Zhi. His ice-cold gaze was gone and instead, a feeling of gentleness and care welled up in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry Auntie, I will remove the poison from your body and you will get better. You will still be able to spend many years with your daughter and your family". Ling Tian spoke softly to her while looking lovingly into her eyes, conveying confidence.


    In a way, she reminded him of his mother. He could not see her or speak to her indifferently as he did to others. His love for his mother was imprinted deep in his heart, so seeing her state caused him pain. Such a loving mother did not deserve such suffering.


    Ling Tian felt a slight pull on his robe. He turned his eyes and realized it was Tang Wanying.


    "P-please, Great Master, if you can save my mother I will do anything to repay you!" Tang Wanying spoke firmly with her trembling voice. A hopeful glow could be seen in her beautiful red eyes.


    Ling Tian smiled softly while extending his hand and gently wiping the transparent drop of water on the edge of her eye and then wiping away the trail that had left a tear that ran down her cheek without her noticing: "Don''t worry, Lady Tang, your mother will be fine... besides, I told you that you could call me big brother... being called ''grand master'' is ufortable, that''s just a superficial title..." Ling Tian nodded affectionately to her and then walked over to Tang Zhi''s side while taking a set of silver needles.


    Tang Wanying''s jade cheeks blushed as she felt such intimate action from Ling Tian. She could not help but wonder if the two of them looked like a couple in the eyes of others.

 Chapter 63 Removing The Poison

    ?Ling Tian stood at the side of the bed, holding a little more than a dozen silver needles in his hand.


    Tang Zhi had seen Ling Tian''s interaction with her daughter. She smiled mysteriously while thinking of something.


    "Auntie, I will ce several needles all over her body. First I''ll need to remove all the poison inside you and then give you medicine to help you get better". Ling Tian spoke gently to Tang Zhi, informing her of what he was going to do to her.


    Tang Zhi nodded and let this mysterious and amazing young man ce the needles into her body.


    Ling Tian asked that a cauldron be brought in to make the medicinal liquid for Tang Nan before he began the healing. Tang Nan nodded and quickly went out to find it. Tang Wanying stayed to watch Ling Tian''s procedure towards her mother.


    Ling Tian proceeded to ce the needles all over Tang Zhi''s body, while with his spiritual sense he checked the ce of the poison and directed his immortal force to remove the traces of poison in all her internal organs.


    Tang Zhi felt afortable and warm sensation, like a refreshing breeze that swept away all her pains and renewed herpletely.


    Ling Tian had realized that Tang Wanying''s mother had reached the Sixth Stage of Chi Gathering, but now she was only in the Second Stage. Although the poison was slow, it was still lethal, so it consumed her strength and vitality, forcing her to lose her inner power. Because she had a high martial arts power, it helped her hold on for a long time.


    Tang Wanying did not make any noise to avoid disturbing Ling Tian. She was at her weakest, hoping that her mother could recover and get out of this tragedy.


    The guard had taken Master Hon''s body outside, so it was certain that he would be held captive and interrogated until he told the truth about the matter of poisoning Mrs. Tang.


    Only three people were left in the room.


    Tang Zhi saw the delicate actions that this young man conveyed to her by doing all this. She could somehow imagine why he was being careful and gentle with her.


    She made her guesses internally while avoiding moving so as not to interrupt Ling Tian''s care for her.


    After an incense stick, Ling Tian managed topletely eliminate the traces of the poison in Tang Zhi''s body.


    Her pale, cool skin color gradually returned, while the heat began to circte throughout her body. The ck color of her fingers and nails disappeared, and a normal color appeared on them. Tang Zhi''s emaciated, dry face changed and began to regain some of its original color. Even her hair seemed to be a bit silky and shiny, when it was dry and worn out before.


    Although Tang Zhi still looked ill and a bit down, it was clear that her condition had improved greatly.


    Dirt covered her skin, the impurities in her body had been removed by the immortal force of Ling Tian in healing and cleansing her body.


    "Auntie, don''t be afraid. That dirt is the impurities and part of the poison that was in her body". Ling Tian kindly exined.


    Ling Tian soon removed the needles from her entire body while he went to the cauldron to refine the medicinal liquid.


    He did not know if there was really a master alchemist within the Tang family who had his own cauldron, or if they got it from outside while he was wondering how they got the cauldron. He started refining the medicinal nts.


    Tang Nan helped Tang Zhi to stand up, as Tang Zhi needed to wash the dirt from her skin. Even though every woman is ashamed of being dirty in front of other people, she was still able to keep calm as a adult woman and immediately tried to get up.


    "Mom! You...!"


    Tang Nan and Tang Wanying were surprised to see that Tang Zhi could get up even with effort.


    She couldn''t even move her arm for a long time before she got tired!


    Did she really get cured?!


    Ling Tian smiled at seeing the shock of the two women. He had helped eliminate the damage in Tang Zhi''s body, so he could not stop from slowly returning some of her martial arts power only until the Fifth Stage of Chi Ghatering, only she had not yet regained enough strength to walk on her own, so she needed help yet.


    Tang Wanying wanted to help her mother, but Tang Zhi told her to stay with Ling Tian while Tang Nan helped her to wash.


    Tang Wanying epted and stayed in the room alone with Ling Tian. Her heart beat uncontrobly when she watched the figure of this young man who had saved her mother''s life. Unknowingly, her emotions were a mess inside her.


    Ling Tian continued to refine the medicinal herbs to make the medicine.


    Tagn Wanying did not disturb him while she watched him perform alchemy. She knew that when making the medicines and elixirs, the master alchemist must be very focused.


    She waspletely lost when watching his figure.


    Tang Wanying remembered the nostalgic feeling she had felt about him a while ago, so she could not help feeling a little sad.


    What had to happen to him to radiate such a depressing and sad feeling?


    How much pain is hidden behind that smile?


    Who is he really?


    Endless questions ran through Tang Wanying''s mind as she recalled her interaction with him throughout the day.


    A shyness formed inside her as she recalled the contact the two of them had had.


    It was the first time she had been close to a man other than her brother or father, and even more so, someone who had touched part of her body intimately for the first time, to the point of embracing her to protect her.


    Tang Wanying could not help but want to know even more about this mysterious and very amazing young man, to the point that he is a great master alchemist at such an age.


    After almost 30 minutes, Tang Zhi returned together with Tang Nan.


    Her skin seemed to have almost recovered its original color and some brightness. Her face looked a little younger than before. She radiated a stronger and healthier aura. It seemed that she had regained some of her youth in a few moments.


    "Mum!"


    Tang Wanying cried with joy to see that her mother had really recovered. She loved her mother very much, so living without her would be very painful for her.


    Tang Zhi lovingly embraced her daughter, thanking the heavens for sending her a savior and for herplete healing.


    Ling Tian finished making the medicinal liquid and dispersed it into several porcin bottles. These would help Tang Wanying''s mother to recover slowly and gradually give her strength until she was well again. Her internal organs would also recover until they were functioning properly again.


    Tang Zhiy down on the bed again while looking at Ling Tian gratefully. She knew that this young man was her benefactor, someone sent from heaven.


    "Auntie, take this medicine. It will help you feel better."


    Ling Tian smiled gently at her while he handed her the bottle containing the medicinal liquid to drink.


    Tang Zhi took the medicine at once, feeling her strength and spirit slowly return to her.

 Chapter 64 Engagement?

    ?"Mom, how do you feel?" Tang Wanying asked with concern as she saw her mother finish taking the medicine.


    Tang Zhi had her eyes closed, enjoying the feeling offort in her body as the medicine gave her aforting and warm feeling. She no longer felt pain in her body.


    Tang Zhi opened her eyes and nodded affectionately to her daughter, causing her to breathe a sigh of relief.


    Tang Zhi turned to Ling Tian: "Thank you very much, young man. I do not know how I could ever repay you for this enormous debt of saving my life" she had heard this young man say that he was ufortable being called a grandmaster, so she called him directly young, as she did not know his name.


    Ling Tian nodded softly, "Don''t worry, aunt. I did it with pleasure. I could not bear to leave her like that and let her die like that. Besides, I had promised her daughter, hehe."


    Tang Zhi smiled brightly as a mysterious light passed through her eyes as she heard thest of it.


    Ling Tian continued to speak: " Aunt, you must take these medicines every day, so that your body can recoverpletely. In a little more than 15 days you will bepletely healed. Don''t worry about the medicine, I already made all the medicine you would need with the ingredients you had in your family. I hope you don''t mind that I used most of your medicinal nts, hehe."


    Ling Tian pointed to the porcin jars he had left on the table whileughing helplessly.


    Tang Zhi nodded appreciatively as she looked at all the porcin bottles that contained the medicinal liquid. She told him not to worry about thetter, that it was a trivial matter.


    She was amazed to see that there were more than 15 bottles on the table. How could he make so much medicine in such a short time? It hadn''t even been an hour and he had already done so much...


    How could she repay this act of selfless help by saving her from death?


    Looking at his appearance, he must be in his 20s, about the same age as her son Jingtian. Her daughter Tang Wanying was just over 19.


    His temperament, his gestures and his personality showed that he was a magnificent young man.


    She had seen most of these young people from the great families and the aristocratic families. They were all arrogant and proud in whatever they could do, without a sense of humility or respect. But this young man, he was just the opposite...


    His charisma and his kindness in treating the person he is helping. His humility in showing himself to others. His calm and clean gaze that contains no evil or arrogance. He did not even show lust or greed in looking at the beauty of her daughter, it was as if he was used to seeing extraordinary beauty... This was a good man who would be a dragon among men in the future...


    Who is he?


    What family does hee from?


    What family is so lucky to have such a person?


    His parents should be so proud to have such a son.


    Talking about his parents, Tang Zhi thought of a possibility.


    Throwing away that sad possibility, Tang Zhi thought of something when he saw Ling Tian and then turned to see her daughter, who was actually holding her hand.


    Ling Tian did not know what Tang Wanying''s mother was thinking, but, as he watched her look, he felt a slight unease that if he did not leave, he would end up caught up in somethingplicated


    "How should Ipensate you? I''m sure you don''t want money or anything..." Tang Zhi stared at Ling Tian, trying to see through him...


    Ling Tian shook his head: "No need, Auntie. You really don''t have to pay me anything. I did it without expecting anything in return."


    Tang Zhi shed an ambiguous smile.


    "So... how about Ipromise you to my daughter?" Tang Zhi threw out what she had nned.


    Huh?


    What?!


    Ling Tian instantly understood the feeling he had.


    Tang Wanying was surprised when she heard what her mother said. Engage with this young man?


    "But Mom-" Tang Wanying stuttered when she wanted to talk, but was interrupted by her mother.


    "But unfortunately, I can''t force my daughter to marry an unknown person, let alone someone she doesn''t like..." Tang Zhi breathed a sigh of sorrow, while ament could be discerned on her face.


    "N-no... n-no that... I-I..." Tang Wanying''s voice trembled with nerves as she tried to exin herself. Her face could not help but blush at the thought of such a thing, getting engaged? Getting married? Her feelings were chaotic inside her. But before she could finish what she was trying to say, she was interrupted again but this time by Ling Tian.


    "There''s no need really, Auntie. Anyway your daughter would disagree about this, she doesn''t love me, we have only known each other for a few hours, so it would be natural for her to reject thepromise. Besides, I''m just a master alchemist nothing more, I''m not even a martial artist who can protect your daughter." Ling Tian smiled while he winked at Tang Wanying, who was currently a mess inside. Her face became even redder than before.


    "What a pity..." Tang Zhi breathed a sigh of sadness.


    "N-NO!"


    Tang Wanying suddenly shouted, making everyone look at her. She covered her mouth at once while wondering what was happening to her. Why did she scream no at that moment? What was wrong with her heart that was beating madly like a deer? Why did her mouth speak suddenly?!


    Tang Zhi smiled imperceptibly at her daughter''s reaction, but she immediately tried to hide it and look worried. Ling Tian had caught her sly smile, scratched his head and let out a bitter smile inside him while he thought: ''She reminds me of my mother when she got her way and got what she wanted. She always did the same thing to make my father give in to her, haha.''


    Tang Wanying''s mother felt before that there was no man worthy of her daughter. All those men were just lusty beasts, wolves in sheep''s clothing, and she did not want her daughter to be hurt and harmed... But... Now... This man was like the creation of the heavens, with everything that ordinary people could not imagine. He was clearly standing beside her, but weakly, he seemed to be standing on another level, looking at ordinary creatures from a higher perspective... As if he were a god... A being who stood above the heavens and all that existed...


    Tang Zhi really liked this young man, so he wanted to be selfish in engaging with her daughter, besides, she had witnessed the interaction of the two of them and she was sure that, if her daughter was not in love with him, at least she had a good impression of him. So she wanted to push them both into a rtionship and thus build a path for the two of them to love each other over time.


    Of course, she would take her daughter''s decisions into ount, so if she didn''t want to, she wouldn''t force her. She didn''t want to ruin her daughter''s future by forcing her to be with someone her daughter didn''t want. Her daughter was her adoration along with her other son, and also without forgetting her daughter''s sister-friend, Mu Shuiruo. Tang Zhi saw Mu Shuiruo as her daughter too. So everyone knew that, Tang Wanying and Mu Shuiruo were the princesses of the Tang family.


    Tang Wanying was in a conflict in her heart. She didn''t know what to say or what to do.


    Suddenly.


    "Wife!"


    "Mother!"


    Two worried screams sounded outside the room, in the hallway.


    After three seconds the door opened fiercely and two people came in.


    One was Tang Zhi''s husband, father of Tang Wanying and Tang Jingtian, and the current patriarch of the Tang family, Tang Wei.


    The other was someone Ling Tian knew very well.


    Tang Jingtian.The young master of the Tang family, as well as the son of Tang Zhi and Tang Wei, and the older brother of Tang Wanying.

 Chapter 65 The Tang Family Happiness (1)

    ?Father and son rushed into Tang Zhin''s room.


    They had quickly learned from Tang Nan that she had gone out after helping Tang Zhi to return to her room after washing.


    Tang Wei and Tang Jingtian had gone out together to get more medicinal nts for Tang Zhi and to train Tang Jingtian''s fighting skills on the way. With Tang Wei''s vignce, he could look after his son in case he was in danger.


    When the shocking news about what had happened to Tang Zhi when they were absent reached them on their way home, it brought them shock and happiness and they ran at the speed of light to see it with their own eyes.


    " Moth-"


    "Wif-"


    The screaming stopped halfway when they saw Tang Zhi.


    Tang Wei and Tang Jingtian were stunned to see Tang Zhi.


    She looked like someone else!


    She didn''t look so bad and her body seemed healthier than before!


    What happened?!


    Was she really getting better?!


    Tang Zhi smiled lovingly at them: "You''re back so quickly? Hehe. Wee to both of you."


    Father and son let out tears of joy and threw themselves at Tang Zhi, hugging her and crying tears of happiness.


    Tang Zhi was happy and relieved to be healed. She really enjoyed this family affection. She didn''t want to die and miss out on this wonderful family feeling.


    Tang Wanying was happy when she saw the scene beside them. She still felt that this was like a dream, a dream from which she did not want to wake up. She again shed some tears of happiness.


    After they calmed down for a while, Tang Wei decided to ask what had happened.


    When they found out that Master Hon was the culprit behind this and then wanted to kill Tang Zhi, an angry cry came from Tang Wei.


    "That bastard Master Hon was poisoning you? Sister Nan, make sure you keep that bastard safe! I''ll deal with himter!" Tang Wei was angry when he heard about Master Hon''s plot. Was he really poisoning his wife without anyone noticing? How could this have happened?


    When father and son knew right away that the great master alchemist had discovered this, then he saved Tang Zhi by stopping Master Hon from killing her and finally healing her and saying that she could go on living much longer, they both rejoiced.


    "Where is our benefactor? The great master alchemist!? He has brought glory, hope and happiness back to our family!"


    Tang Wei asked as he looked around, wanting to express his immense gratitude to this person who allowed his wife to be healed.


    He wanted to thank him and reward him in whatever he could bestow on this mysterious person. Observing all the porcin jars containing the medicine, Tang Wei decided to reward this great master alchemist very well. Thanks to him, his wife had been cured and could still live!


    He was the great benefactor of the Tang family!


    "Father, he''s here..." Tang Wanying spoke and looked behind her, but was surprised that no one was there. Ling Tian had disappeared without anyone noticing. There was no trace of him.


    "Huh?"


    Tang Wanying, Tang Zhi and Tang Nan were surprised to find that the young man had disappeared instantly, as if the earth had swallowed him up without a trace!


    "Husband... he was still here when you came in and it hasn''t been long since..." Tang Zhi exined as she strangely wondered how that young man left without anyone noticing?


    "Impossible!" Tang Wei shouted in astonishment while he quickly left the room and scanned the entire ce. With his martial arts power in the King of 3 stars range, it would be easy for him to find a young man, even more so if he was someone who did not practice martial arts.


    Tang Wei returned to the room in about 30 seconds. He went through the entire Tang residence at incredible speed, and even asked the guards if they had seen this young man, but found no clues and no one who could have seen him.


    How could he escape without anyone noticing?


    Was there anyone so amazing in this house who was able to escape without anyone noticing?


    He seemed to have vanished into thin air!


    Tang Wei denied his head that he had not found it.


    Tang Zhi sighed as she lost the chance to have such a wonderful son inw. She still hoped there was a small chance she could match her daughter with that young man.


    Tang Wanying was relieved to see that Ling Tian had left, because she was nervous and shy when she was before himtely thanks to the engagement mentioned by her mother, but at the same time, she felt something strange in her heart, like a slight difort and a sense of loss. Her heart was really messed up.


    "How strange... I''m sure he''s not a martial artist, so he shouldn''t be able to escape your tracking and the guards'' surveince easily..." Tang Zhi said solemnly as she remembered that young man.


    She was a martial artist after all, so after feeling better, she tried to feel the inner power of Ling Tian''s martial arts, as all people unconsciously let out a glimpse of their aura. Although she had not regained her power, she could still feel the power of another martial artist slightly.


    Tang Zhi was surprised not to feel any aura or powering from him. He was not really a martial artist. Then she confirmed it when he said it himself by trying to dodge the engagement with her daughter...


    But... how could he easily take care of Master Hon when he tried to kill her?


    How could he easily throw the body of an adult in the direction of the guard next to Tang Nan?


    Tang Zhi felt this was pointless...


    Tang Wei frowned at what his wife said. Wasn''t he really a martial artist? Then how could he quietly escape from the Tang family home? How could an ordinary person escape his trail?!


    Tang Jingtian was also thinking about some things. A great alchemist master who was so young and not a martial artist... he thought of several possible candidates that he concurred with, but he felt that none of them were suitable...


    "I-if I may confess something..." A voice interrupted everyone''s thoughts.


    Everyone realized that the one who had spoken was Tang Nan. In her face one could see the hesitation and insecurity.


    Tang Wei nodded: "Sister Nan, say what you want to say, no problem. Is it something to do with this young man?"


    Tang Nan nodded her head in recognition.


    Tang Nan was hesitant to tell them about the meeting with the members of the Ze family, so when she heard Tang Zhi say that this young man was not a martial artist, she began to doubt whether or not to say about her knowledge of this young alchemist master. Finally, she made up her mind and spoke up.


    Tang Nan spoke from the beginning when they met the Ze family guys, to the point where Ze Long tried to take Tang Wanying...


    "I''m sure he''s really a martial artist... and not just a simple rank... I''m one hundred percent sure he''s at least a 3 star Emperor rank... if not more... bing a Legend rank..."


    What!!!


    Everyone present, including Tang Wanying, shouted in shock at what Tang Nan said.

 Chapter 66 The Tang Family Happiness (2)

    ?"I''m sure he''s really a martial artist... and not just a simple rank... I''m one hundred percent sure he''s at least a 3 star Emperor rank... if not more... bing a Legend rank..."


    What!!!


    Everyone present, including Tang Wanying, shouted in shock at what Tang Nan said.


    Legend... Rank...?


    That''s impossible!


    There was only one Legend rank on the maind!


    "But Aunt Nan, wasn''t it you who had helped us chase those guys away? He had said so too..." Tang Wanying asked when she remembered what Ling Tian had said, that it was her Aunt Nan who got rid of them. Although on second thought, it now makes sense, her Aunt Nan is only a 1-star King rank, while the two guys behind Ze Long should be at least a 2-3-star King rank.


    Tang Nan denied with her head, "It really wasn''t me, young miss. I remember that feeling very well...


    Both bodyguards who were with Ze Long were 3-star king rank.


    When Ze Long tried to grab the young miss, that young man moved at incredible speed, protecting the young miss...


    Ze Shan, who came forward to cover Ze Long, confronted that young man...


    I still remember the words he said at that moment when he seemed to be upset...


    ''You are a mere three-star king and... you dare to go against me?!


    Those same words he had said... I thought he was too arrogant, but then...


    A very horrible pressure came down on us.


    Although that young man had not locked me in with his aura, I could still feel the level of terror from that aura.


    They couldn''t even move!


    It didn''t take long for that aura to suddenly disappear and the two guys quickly took Ze Long away without doing anything in return..."


    Everyone in the room couldn''t believe it...


    A young man more powerful than a 3-star king?!


    Tang Nan''s voice sounded again.


    "Patriarch... to be honest, that aura is far more powerful than the power of the Tang Nu ancestor when he once trained us. It was really something powerful..."


    Ha?!!!


    Stronger than the ancestor himself?!


    ? It could really be...


    Legend rank?!?!?


    Impossible!!!


    Suddenly, Tang Wei remembered something and asked: "How does he look? Describe to me quickly how he looks!!"


    People in the room were surprised to see Tang Wei look so enthusiastic when he asked for a description of that young man...


    Tang Nan began to describe the young man''s appearance...


    "It''s him! I''m sure of it!"


    Tang Wei shouted excitedly as he heard about the young man''s appearance, leaving everyone confused about the situation.


    Tang Jingtian frowned more and more when he continued to hear Tang Nan speak of the young man''s appearance.


    Isn''t that Brother Tian?


    Noo... that can''t be...


    Tang Wei kept talking to himself: "The only difference is that this young man doesn''t have long hair... could he have cut it to avoid attracting attention? Yeah! That must be it!" Happiness and surprise could be seen on his face.


    Everyone was still confused about what Tang Wei was saying. What did he mean when he said it was that young man he thought?


    "Husband... we don''t understand what''s going on... why are you so happy to know after knowing the appearance of that young man?" Tang Zhi asked confusedly about this. Even Tang Jingtian, Tang Wanying and Tang Nan were confused too.


    Tang Wei sighed with joy as he tried to calm down, then he confessed to them about the matter several days ago and what the Lord of the City said.


    At first, they were all immersed in the desperate situation in which the Lord of the City and his daughter found themselves. Butter, they could not stop their jaws from dropping when they heard about the final oue.


    Did he kill a demon beast with his sword by controlling it from afar?


    He is probably the legendary Divine rank?!


    God rank?!


    Did he fly on his sword to the sky?!


    No one could believe such a person existed.


    Could he be a true God?


    "The Lord of the City and the heads of every great family, had been searching for his whereabouts for over a week... But we could not find any clues about him..." Tang Wei patiently exined the matter to his family. He didn''t want to keep this from them anymore.


    Tang Zhi was surprised: "No wonder I cannot see through him. Every young man I have seen, I have been able to see through their souls, but this young man, I could not discern anything about him. It''s like his soul is a vast calm sea, with no wave through it... without being carried away by anything..."


    Tang Wei further confirmed his assumption with what his wife said. If Tang Zhi said she couldn''t see through that young man, then most likely he really did.


    "But he must have gone through something hard and very painful..." Tang Zhi spoke again, leaving everyone confused about what she said. Only Tang Wanying and Tang Nan knew what she meant.


    "I''m sure he must have lost his parents, or at least missed them a lot after not seeing them for so long. I knew it when he saw me with those gentle, nostalgic eyes..." Tang Zhi began to exin about what happened when Ling Tian had immersed himself in his memories and let them carry him away, allowing his emotions to influence others.


    Losing his parents at such a young age?


    He must really be a pitiful young man...


    Tang Wanying was saddened to recall the nostalgic, sad and lonely back he saw in Ling Tian. How much must he have suffered?


    The atmosphere became tense and no one spoke for several minutes.


    "Well. At least if we find him again, we must be sure to thank him very well. Thanks to him, the Tang family is happy to bring Mrs. Tang back from death''s door!" Tang Wei tried to break the sad atmosphere by remembering once again the exciting and happy news about his wife''s condition.


    Everyone was happy about Tang Zhi''s recovery. They couldn''t help but reach out and hug their mother lovingly. They thought they would lose her soon.


    Only a miracle could save her... and it really happened...


    Tang Wei continued to enjoy family time with his wife and children for a long time. He was happy to be able to see his wife Zhi''s bright smile again, and to see his children without the slightest worry and sadness they had when they saw their mother before.


    In his heart, he was deeply grateful to that mysterious young man. He would be the greatest benefactor of the Tang family without a doubt.


    After a long time, Tang Wei said goodbye and said that he had an important matter to do.


    Everyone could imagine what he was probably about to do.


    Tang Wei left the room. The happiness and emotion on his face disappeared and a coldness and hatred appeared on his face.


    He was going to get to the bottom of it...


    Who was bold enough to send his wife to be murdered?


    How dare they poison her?!


    Tang Wei felt his blood boiling inside when he went to the special rooms where they held captive thieves, murderers, or suspicious people who wanted to harm the Tang family.

 Chapter 67 I Found You

    ?Ze family.


    Shortly after Ze Long and his two bodyguards had left the ce, they arrived at his family''s residence.


    "Uncle Shan, why didn''t you get rid of that bastard?! We could have easily taken Wanying without anyone noticing! It was the perfect opportunity!" Ze Long barked fiercely at Ze Shan as he was forced to leave the site.


    Ze Shan did not listen to Ze Long''sints. He was still traumatized about what had happened. The fear and horror that this young man gave him had been felt to the bone


    "Forget it!" Ze Long shouted angrily as he headed to his room. This humiliation will bring it back a thousand times. He will make Tang Wanying uniquely his.


    Ze Shan and the other guy didn''t move even with Ze Long''s scream.


    After an incense stick, they barely managed to get out of their shock. They decided to hide this problem and not say anything. They did not want to be punished for losing the face of Ze family, so they would avoid saying or reporting what had happened, and with Ze Long''s personality, they were sure that he would not say anything too.


    Both men were not sure if what had happened to them was real or not...


    ¡­


    Chuckles


    By the time father and son of the Tang family entered the room, Ling Tian was gone.


    He had quickly cast an invisibility spell and escaped without warning.


    Not five minutes had passed and he was already in the center of the city, a long way from the Tang family''s residence.


    Ling Tian started walking very slowly when nostalgia and sadness returned to him.


    Why do I feel such deep pain when I remember my family... my mother?


    This pain I feel... is not exactly rted to her...


    It''s like... like that pain of missing is for someone else...


    Someone who was on the same level as my foster mother...


    Would she be... my real mother...


    But... where would she be?


    Where is the family that gave me life?


    Why have they abandoned me on a lower ne?!


    Who are they?


    Where are they now?


    Are they alive or really... no longer alive?


    Why don''t I remember anything before I was 8?!


    Have they erased my memory to prevent me from not remembering them?


    Ling Tian tried to shake his head while trying to eliminate those depressing feelings he was feeling at the time.


    The moment he had looked at the family photos of the Tang family and heard Tang Wanying talking to her mother, the pain in his heart reappeared, but this time, it was more intense...


    Ling Tian kept walking as if he was dead, all his concentration was being focused on those depressing feelings and the memories he had about his family.


    Ling Tian knew somehow that the real family that had ''abandoned'' him as a child were cultivators.


    He couldn''t help but pull out the medallion that had a word written on it: ''LING''.


    This was the medallion that his parents had given him before he died. It was an artifact used by cultivators. He had understood it when he set foot on the path of cultivation. Only after some time, he confirmed that his family were not only powerful cultivators, they were from the immortal world. The medallion he held in his hands was an immortal artifact...


    He looked for clues to his family once he had ascended to the immortal world, but never found them. There were only records of one family named Ling, but they had disappeared several years ago along with other families in a battle with demonic beasts. The immortal world was in chaos at the time.


    Ling Tian smiled miserably while he took onest look at the medallion and then put it away.


    He already had a family now; his disciples. He would protect them from anything that happened, so he had to find a way to return to them.


    Ling Tian''s spirit had transcended a smallyer, as if small shackles had been broken, and now it allowed him to think a little more clearly, as if the problems that were wandering through his mind many years ago now had an answer.


    His soul even seemed to have been improved a bit. His soul strength along with his spirit had undergone a qualitative change apparently.


    Ling Tian renewed his mind and his determination, and that slightly gloomy atmosphere that appeared around him hadpletely disappeared. A warm and happy aura was being radiated from his being.


    Ling Tian kept walking while he continued to check the state of his body. By the time he had emerged from his trance of remembering his past and responding to Tang Wanying, that mysterious energy had done more than strengthen and transcend his soul and spirit.


    He released his spiritual sense into his Dantian. He had felt that some of that energy had gone to that ce.


    Huh?


    The moment Ling Tian had verified his Dantian, he was a little surprised.


    He had checked his entire Dantian for any strange urrences that might ur, but the only strange thing was the ce where his cultivation resided; the heavenly seal that contained his immortal strength had been altered and almost seemed to have been lifted


    What happened?!


    Ling Tian was shocked to observe that, almost a heavenly seal restriction had been lifted!


    If it had been liftedpletely...


    His cultivation level would have risen again!


    He couldn''t help but pucker up when he saw he was still stuck in Chi Gathering''s Peak Stage.


    "Ha! At least I know my cultivation will return without a doubt. Who knows? Maybe tomorrow or in a few days, theyer of the heavenly seal will bepletely weakened and thus, more of my power will return..."


    Ling Tian didn''t get carried away with frustration. He knew that sooner orter, he would return to his peak.


    "It seems that if my soul or spirit goes through some tribtion or something like that, it will undergo a transformation and that will allow me to get rid of the restrictiveyers of the heavenly seal.


    Because the demon in my heart influenced my soul and spirit, I was able to transcend a small achievement and almost lift anotheryer of restriction


    It is as if my spirit is the key to open the lock, which is the heavenly seal..."


    Ling Tian grimaced at the thought of this. It seems he has to face many tribtions again for his cultivation to returnpletely...


    He wasn''t so keen to continue enjoying the scenery of the star city''s shopping centre, so he decided to return home and continue cultivating.


    Although he was very sure that cultivating would not help much to his current state, he decided to still continue cultivating.


    Suddenly.


    "I found you..."


    The moment he decided to leave, Ling Tian felt a gentle tug on a portion of his tunic on his right arm. A nervous and excited voice was heard at the same time.


    He turned around to see who had stopped him on the way. Ling Tian could not help but be a little surprised while he raised his eyebrows as he realized who it was

 Chapter 68 Master?

    ?Ling Tian raised his eyebrows as he found a great beauty at his side.


    Long Yuyin was almost behind him, clutching the sleeve of his robe tightly with her slender fingers, the nervousness and excitement clearly reflected in her beautiful face.


    The men passing by stopped as they saw the smile and shyness on a beautiful woman, and moreover, one of the great beauties of the star city; the Goddess Long. Above all, the men who were chasing and in love with the goddess Long Yuyin.


    Then they turned to see Ling Tian with murderous looks. If looks could kill, Ling Tian would be dead more than a thousand times over.


    Ling Tian smiled ironically at the looks he received from all sides.


    Beauty will always attract attention whether it is good or bad... more so, if there is a handsome young man and a beautiful woman...


    With no choice but to see what she wanted, Ling Tian decided to ask her. Because he was too focused on checking his Dantian and wasn''t paying attention to his surroundings, he was easily caught by her.


    "Do you need anything?" Ling Tian asked, unperturbed by the murderous looks he received from all the men around him.


    "B-Big brother... I-I..." Long Yuyin hesitated to speak to Ling Tian.


    Yes...


    What did she want from him?


    She was excited and happy to see this powerful young man again, so when she went for a walk downtown, she found him. Although he had cut his long hair unlike the first time he saved her, she still recognized him. Without a moment''s hesitation, she went after him and grabbed the sleeve of his robe for fear that he would run away and never find him again...


    But now that he was in front of her... What was she going to say?


    She was really happy to see that Ling Tian was still here, but now she didn''t know what to say.


    "If you have nothing to say to me, I''ll leave. I have other business to do..."


    Long Yuyin came out of her thoughts when she heard Ling Tian''s voice. Quickly, she tried to say something with her rigid behavior: "Big brother... could you teach me to be strong like you?!"


    Long Yuyin hurriedly said what she felt. Seeing this big brother easily kill this demon beast and be stronger than her father, her fighting spirit was shining and she wanted to be stronger like him.


    Eh?


    Ling Tian showed an expression of not knowing if tough or cry when he heard Long Yuyin''s request


    Teach her?


    Seeing that Ling Tian had not responded, Long Yuyin thought he did not want to or did not hear it correctly, so she spoke more clearly again, but this time, with a different meaning.


    "Please be my Master!"


    Long Yuyin looked directly at Ling Tian; a great expectation and hope could be seen clearly in her beautiful eyes. Her body was tense.


    Huh?


    Ling Tian was dazed. He did not think that this beautiful woman would seek him out to be her Master and teach her to be stronger...


    Ling Tian denied with his head: "Lady Long, I''m not really that strong, maybe just a little more than your father, but it doesn''t change much. If you ask your father to train you, I''m sure that in time you will be stronger, even more so than your own father..."


    Ling Tian refused because he wanted to avoid more trouble. Although helping a great beauty is a delight in the eyes of men, he still had some rationality in dealing with such matters. He knew that, if he epted this, he would definitely have to see the lord of the city. He knew that they would do everything possible for him to stay in Star City and defend it from the demonic beasts. He knew he wouldn''t stay here long...


    Long Yuyin frowned at being calleddy, that direction felt strange, but she did not take much attention. For now, her mind was focused on the answer he had given her.


    Did he refuse?


    Long Yuyin felt a little sad and disappointed, but quickly, she tried to convince Ling Tian again.


    "B-but... my father says he''s not as strong as you!" Long Yuyin clutched her fingers even tighter to his robe, fearing that Ling Tian would run and disappear.


    Ling Tian smiled: "But normally Masters are older than one, are they not? How could I be your Master? We are the same age, it would seem that it is only child''s y..." he tried to make several excuses.


    Long Yuyin quickly shook her head: "No, no, that doesn''t really matter. As long as one is stronger and more knowledgeable, one can teach others. Big brother has really mastered the way of martial arts and reached the divine level, the God rank! So there''s nothing wrong with you teaching me to fight and be as strong as you!" She spoke fervently in remembering Ling Tian''s actions and seeing that he really is very powerful.


    Ling Tian breathed a sigh inside him as he observed the stubbornness of this girl.


    Who said great beauties were just that? Great beauties?


    Ling Tian looked around before turning to see her and then said, "Okay, calm down first... besides, would it be okay for you to hold me like this in front of all these people?"


    Long Yuyin was startled and then turned to look around. Many people were around the two of them, watching what they were both doing; a crowd of people was nearby.


    Long Yuyin quickly released Ling Tian''s robe while a slight blush appeared on her cheeks. Despite being somewhat outgoing, being watched by so many people made her feel shy, especially since she was holding the clothes of a man with her hand.


    Ling Tian smiled slightly as he watched her current behavior.


    Ling Tian had an idea: "Lady Long, if you want me to teach you to be stronger, you will have to find me again. If you can''t find me in 3 days from tomorrow, I won''t be your Master!"


    Ling Tian shed a yful smile while he turned and blended into the crowd quickly.


    Long Yuyin was perplexed by the change in situation;


    If I find him, will he be my Master?


    Do I only have three days?


    She could not help but feel a joy in her heart when she looked at Ling Tian''s back.


    Smiling slyly, she quickly decided to follow him in secret. Perhaps then, she would find out where he was staying and she would find him easilyter.


    She quickly followed the path he had taken, leaving a group of men stunned by the beautiful smile of their Goddess Long Yuyin.


    Soon, rumors began to circte much faster than the sun was rising, within an hour, almost every young man in the Star City who was in love with the Goddess Yuyin knew it.


    It seems that...


    Their Goddess Yuyin had fallen in love with someone else!


    But, that wasn''t the worst thing, but...


    She was following him!


    All the men cursed the lucky man who made the Goddess Yuyin fall in love. They didn''t want their goddess taken away from them!


    Long Yuyin walked quickly, trying to retrace Ling Tian''s steps, but she soon realized that he had disappearedpletely, as if the earth had swallowed him up.


    She stomped her foot on the ground as she pursed her thin cherry lips.


    She decided that no matter what happened, she would have to find him.

 Chapter 69 Helping Mu Shen With His Romantic Interest

    ?Ling Tian had moved away from that area quickly. She couldn''t keep track of him right now


    He was sure that Long Yuyin would search within the star city area, so he would be sure of where he was staying for now.


    Three days would not be enough to cover the entire star city and search houses one by one.


    Ling Tian smiled slyly while he denied his head: ''Teach her? Mmm maybe I can''t teach her the cultivation, but I could give her some simple mortal techniques that could help her increase one or two levels of power... she could be the strongest in this lower ne...''


    Ling Tian observed the movements of Long Yuyin, who was desperate for his whereabouts.


    Ling Tian decided to leave this matter to fate, so he didn''t warm his head with that. He changed his temporary objective and decided to go around the star city one more time, maybe he could find something interesting...


    Mmm?


    Ling Tian noted Mu Shen''s presence with his spiritual sense. He was standing in what appeared to be an area of an aristocratic family while he watched a beautiful woman who was talking to a young man. Mu Shen was standing several feet away from the couple.


    Ling Tian raised his eyebrow when he learned more or less what was going on.


    Approaching without a sound, Ling Tian tapped Mu Shen''s shoulder, scaring him a bit.


    "Ah! Brother Tian is you. You almost scared me to death..." Mu Shen breathed out when he realized it was Ling Tian standing next to him.


    Ling Tian nodded as he turned to see the woman a few feet away from them: "Who is she? Your romantic interest? My sister-inw?" he asked with a sly smile.


    Mu Shen was embarrassed and nodded, "Haha, yes brother Tian. She''s Hu Wenxin, the woman I''m in love with..."


    Ling Tian took a look at the woman Mu Shen was in love with. Her appearance was truly enchanting as a beautiful and impressive woman, although her beauty was less than the five great beauties of the star city, she was still beautiful enough to be considered a true princess of the mortal world...


    "She seems to be having trouble..." Ling Tian frowned when he watched the interaction of the two people. It seemed that the young man was pressing her to the point of wanting to grab her arm and pull her.


    "Haah. That guy is Ji Kao, he is the young master of an aristocratic family. His martial arts power is in Heaven 1 star rank, so it wouldn''t be hard to deal with him, the problem is his family..." Mu Shen clenched his fists very tightly as he watched the woman he loved being molested by the man.


    Ling Tian looked up at Mu Shen with a somber face.


    Paft!


    Ling Tian pressed Mu Shen.


    "Ouch! Brother what are you doing?!" Mu Shen cried out in pain when he covered his head from the blow he had received.


    "What are you doing?!" Ling Tian spoke in an angry tone: "You see that the woman you love is being harassed and you don''t dare to help her? If I were you, I''d go and save her from that bastard. I wouldn''t mind facing him once or a thousand times, I would defend my woman! Even if I turn his whole family against me! Even if the whole world is against me! I won''t let anyone take my loved ones away from me! Besides, if you''re already facing the Ming family by protecting your sister, what''s wrong with adding more to a simple aristocratic family?!"


    Mu Shen opened his eyes when he heard what Ling Tian said.


    Was he really a coward?


    Why didn''t he defend the woman he was in love with?


    Was he really afraid of the family behind that person?


    "You are right, Brother Tian... if I really love someone, I must do everything I can to protect her!" Mu Shen''s aura changed, his determination could be felt.


    Ling Tian smiled when he saw the determination in him: ''It seems he''s not a coward after all...''


    Mu Shen moved quickly to where those two were.


    "Ji Kao, take your hands off Sister Wenxin!" Mu Shen spoke dominantly as he approached Hu Wenxin and removed the hand that held her thin arm. At once, he stood in front of Ji Kao, protecting Hu Wenxin.


    "Big brother..." Hu Wenxin''s eyes shone when she saw her savior.


    "Huh? It is you, Mu Shen... What right do you have to interfere in my rtionship with Wenxin? You dare to confront my Ji family?!" Ji Kao shouted fiercely as he was interrupted and realized who the bastard was that was bothering him.


    "I do not care to face your family! You only use your power to oppress others!" Mu Shen did not step back and shouted as well.


    "B-Big brother Shen, don''t worry about me, I don''t want to cause you trouble..." Hu Wenxin spoke quickly to Mu Shen, not wanting him to get into trouble.


    "If I can''t save the one I love, then I wouldn''t be a reliable man." Mu Shen spoke in a clear, firm voice, making Hu Wenxin blush.


    "Hmph! You dare to insult my family? Brother Qie, this guy wants a beating..." Ji Kao spoke to the side, trying to call someone.


    Then another older boy, almost an adult, approached Ji Kao: "What''s the matter little brother?"


    This was Ji Qie, who was currently in King''s rank and was one of the 5 most powerful men in the Ji family.


    Ji Kao pointed out to Mu Shen, "Big brother, this guy is insulting our family and wants to take Hu Wenxin away from me."


    "What!" Ji Qie became enraged and looked fiercely at Mu Shen


    Mu Shen knew Ji Qie''s level of martial arts, but even so, he did not back down


    Plot


    At the moment when Ji Qie was about to release his aura to terrorize Mu Shen and then strike him, a light thud sounded.


    A hand grabbed Ji Qie''s shoulder when a voice behind him was heard.


    "Wouldn''t it be better if the young people personally fixed their problems, rather than the adults meddling?"


    Ling Tian was standing behind Ji Qie, with a smile that was not really a smile.


    Ji Qie was slightly frightened when he did not feel this personing.


    Just as he was about to threaten this person to leave, a horrible pressure covered his body. Ji Qie was scared and his legs were shaking...


    Ji Qie turned to see Ling Tian and somehow the smile he was showing frightened him.


    Without saying more, Ji Qie turned around while saying to his brother: "Little brother, I have unfinished business in the family..." he did not finish and left, his voice was clearly shaking.


    Ji Kao was surprised to see such a change in his brother, but thought that he really had a job in the family. He turned to see Mu Shen, who was still seeing him, inciting him to fight to show who was stronger.


    Ji Kao did not hesitate when he ran away as well, he knew that he was not Mu Shen''s opponent, so he gave up and ran.


    Ling Tian smiled slightly as he saw them leave, true strength is everything...


    He had already noticed Ji Qie''s presence, so if he was going to interfere, Ling Tian wouldn''t mind interfering too. If it was just a fight between Mu She and Ji Kao, he would only watch, but the other guy was King of 3 stars, so he decided to intervene.


    Ling Tian turned to see Mu Shen and Hu Wenxin.


    ''It seems that there really is a way between the two of them...'' he confirmed when he had seen the way Hu Wenxin saw Mu Shen.


    "Mmm, so she''s the woman you''ve told me so much about? She really is a beauty. Brother Shen, I''ll go, I won''t interrupt your time, hehe. See youter, sister-inw." Ling Tian smiled yfully at the two of them.


    Ling Tian left, leaving one Hu Wenxin blushing at hearing Mu Shen speak of her so much and being referred to as sister-inw by Ling Tian, and also a slightly embarrassed Mu Shen.

 Chapter 70 Sighting Of Hordes Of Demon Beasts?

    ?Lord of the City Mansion.


    "Lord of the City!"


    Long Hong, rushed into the studio where the City Lord, Long Cheng, was staying.


    "What''s going on? What''s all the fuss about?" Long Cheng stopped what he was doing and turned to see Long Hong, who was currently agitated. Sweat was running down his forehead.


    "We have received information about the guards outside the star city. There are movements that suggest a probable attack by demon beasts! This time... a great horde of demon beasts as it was years ago!" Long Hong shouted seriously.


    "What!?" Long Cheng was stunned and stopped quickly when he heard the report.


    Demon beast attack?


    What does it mean?


    It means that Star City will face another crisis as it did years ago.


    Although they have received attacks from demon beasts, the demon hordes have been less than 100 demon beasts, and most are at about the ck level or below.


    "Are you sure of the reports? Can''t it be more likely that it''s just a general horde of demon beasts? How many demon beasts are disturbed?" Long Cheng asked, wanting to know that it was just a horde like any other.


    Long Hong immediately reported: "Although the intensity of this demon horde is probably higher than normal, it is definitely still in the range that we can take over!


    There are at least 500 altered demon beasts in the vicinity of every star city. Their levels are at least in Heaven range, and although there are a few dozen in Great Heaven range and some in King rank, at least it wouldn''t be as heavy as that time some years ago..."


    Long Cheng nodded as he began to think.


    500 demon beasts in the Heaven rank? Although it is a heavy thing, it is not as difficult as the previous time they had to face nearly 500 demon beasts, but in the King rank, a few dozen in the Emperor rank and one demon beast in the Legend rank, where they almost all lost their lives...


    Long Cheng breathed a sigh as he understood the magnitude of the future situation.


    The general demon beast hordes consisted of between fifty to two hundred demon beasts in the ck range or Heaven range per horde, and although they were almost always heading to attack the city, they were easily countered by the city guards, so the city was not too concerned. But now that, there were over 500 demonic beasts in Heaven rank, they would have to prepare, as it would be heavy on the numbers.


    "How do the demon beasts behave? About how long do the watchers calcte for the horde to attack?" Long Cheng asked again.


    The star city had a way of calcting the time the horde of demon beasts would arrive. This way, it was to observe the pattern in the demon beasts'' behavior.


    Usually, the demon beasts would start behaving strangely, roaring all day, gathering together, fighting each other and even eating each other. Once they spend some time like that, they would inevitably gather and form arge demonic horde, so that, in time, they would head towards the star city to attack it.


    That same pattern had been shown by the demon beasts before they attacked, so they had more or less calcted how long it would be.


    "Fortunately, there''s still a little over a week left before the horde of demon beasts reaches the city..." Long Hong breathed a sigh of relief to know that they still had plenty of time.


    Long Cheng also breathed a sigh of relief to hear that.


    It seems they still have time to make their preparations for the arrival of the horde...


    "Good. Thank you for the report, continue to investigate the behavior of the demon beasts. If there are any reports, let me know immediately! I''ll see how I can alert the city about the arrival of a horde of demon beasts" Long Cheng issued an order.


    "Understood." Long Hong nodded and left. He was to keep an eye out for any alterations in the patterns of the demon beasts, so that he would not take the star city by surprise.


    The moment Long Hong had left, Patriarch Tang entered the studio.


    "Brother Tang? What are you doing here?" Long Cheng was surprised to see Tang Weie without warning.


    "Lord of the City, there are two matters on which Ie to inform you." Tang Wei waved and said the reason for his visit.


    Long Cheng was slightly surprised to see happiness radiating from Tang Wei''s face, so he couldn''t help but ask, "Brother Tang, what''s wrong? Why do I see that you''re so happy today?"


    Tang Wei sat down and started exining about his wife''s condition.


    After Tang Wei had finished exining about the situation that had urred in his home, Long Cheng was perplexed.


    "First of all, Brother Tang, I am very happy that your wife is feeling better, I hope Mrs. Tang Zhi will continue to live much longer." Long Cheng congratted Tang Wei on his wife''s recovery: "Have you questioned that Master Hon very well? To think that he would be behind something so sinister as to poison and murder your wife."


    Tang Wei sighed: "Even because we tortured him he didn''t say anything. So far we don''t know who''s behind it or why he would do such a thing..."


    Long Cheng nodded and then asked, "The Grand Master Alchemist you mentioned, who was he? I heard that Grandmaster Gi waspletely outdone by someone and has not left the alchemical association..."


    "Lord of the City, that''s another matter I wanted to inform you about!" Tang Wei showed a happy smile: "That Grand Master Alchemist turned out to be the Mr. Ling Tian we''ve been looking for! I have no doubt, my wife and daughter described the appearance of that master and he has the same characteristics that you had told us! Only with the difference that he has cut his long hair..."


    Long Chen was now very confident.


    He was in Star City!


    But...


    Where was he staying?


    Long Cheng didn''t leave Tang Wei waiting long: "Thanks for letting me know, Brother Tang. In fact, Brother Zhang had alsoe to see me and told me that a problem urred in his Zhang family''s training but that in the end, they were all saved by that same young man..."


    Tang Wei was stunned to hear that. He had heard about the problem faced by the Zhang family, as rumors began to spread. But he never knew that it was really that mysterious young man who had helped them. How far has his strength really gone?


    "From the circumstance you tell me, it seems that young man escaped quickly. The same thing happened to the Zhang family. It seems that young man doesn''t want us to bother him. Brother Tang, I''ll ask you to try not to send many people to look for his whereabouts, we don''t want to bother him and make him go..." Long Cheng exined to him about his assumptions that he had had before with Patriarch Zhang.


    Tang Wei nodded after understanding the delicate matter.


    "But... not only has he attained Divine rank, but he is also a Great Master Alchemist? Who is he really?"


    The voice of Long Chen sounded again, leaving them perplexed by the surprises that this mysterious and powerful young man had brought them.


    A level of martial arts so great and a knowledge of alchemy so immense...


    Is he a True God?

 Chapter 71 Blessing From The Heavens

    ?Ling Tian returned home and realized that Mu Shuiruo was there.


    Mu Shuiruo''s beautiful face showed a joy at seeing Ling Tian back: "Big brother you''re back..."


    Ling Tian nodded with a smile, "What are you doing here, little Shuiruo? Didn''t you go with your friend? Since your brother isn''t here." Ling Tian asked perplexed.


    "I decided to wait for you, big brother..." Mu Shuiruo''s face blushed.


    Ling Tian smiled helplessly at Mu Shuiruo''s reaction: "Thank you, little Shuiruo." He patted her on the head gently.


    Mu Shuiruo was still blushing, but a smile could be seen on her face.


    Ling Tian thought it should not be too much trouble for her to be left alone. That bastard Ming Fen should still be in bed. Besides, he had given her the bracelet that would protect her from any attack on the level below the Foundation Establishment scenario. Ling Tian realized that, in all this time, Mu Shuiruo had not taken off the bracelet he had given her.


    Ling Tian began making another medicinal liquid for Yun Mengxin, as he wouldter see her. In the process, he continued to give Mu Shuiruo other advice. She really has a talent for alchemy since, she is very quick to learn, all the knowledge and advice Ling Tian gave her, she absorbed it like a sponge.


    Soon after, Mu Shen arrived. Happiness could be seen on his face.


    "Brother Tian! Thank you for encouraging me!" Mu Shen thanked Ling Tian because he had helped him before.


    Ling Tian nodded when he replied with a yful smile: "I guess I already have a sister-inw, don''t I?"


    Mu Shen nodded and a glimmer of embarrassment appeared on his face: "Yes! Wenxin is already my beloved! I just needed a push to make the move so we could be together officially."


    Mu Shuiruo smiled for her brother who''s happy to have his lover, while saying, "Wow, congrattions brother." She congratted her brother. Secretly, she turned to see Ling Tian, a hopeful light could be seen in her eyes.


    Ling Tian didn''t realize this. He had most of his sight in the medicinal liquid he was making...


    Mu Shen did not know that Ling Tian had helped him by chasing away the guy who was in the King rank. His eye was on the other guy, Ji Kao, so it never urred to him what had really happened. Although it was strange for Ji Qie to leave suddenly, he being a King rank, in the end he did not pay much attention to it.


    When night came, Ling Tian said goodbye to both of them, saying that he would have to go out again. He told them both that he was helping someone, so he would be backter. He told Mu Shuiruo to rest and not to stay up waiting for him. Mu Shuiruo nodded even slightly reluctantly.


    Ling Tian could onlyugh bitterly at the situation. He did not believe that a blessing from heaven would fall to him, which in this case was the love of a pure and sacred fairy.


    Flying on his sword, Ling Tian reached the meeting point where he saw Yun Mengxin.


    As always, Yun Mengxin was alert to her surroundings. When she saw that it was Ling Tian, she lowered her guard and put away her sword. An imperceptible smile was on her face like jade.


    Ling Tian approached her and smiled softly, "Sorry, am Ite?" He extended his hand in her direction.


    This time, Yun Mengxin did not hesitate and extended her hand for Ling Tian to check her pulse: " En. Don''t worry... you weren''tte..." she denied and responded with a soft, heavenly voice.


    Ling Tian smiled at her when he began to direct his spiritual sense and checked her body. She even seemed to be a bit more groomed, highlighting her beauty a bit more, no longer wearing those somewhat tight-fitting clothes that were for training.


    Yun Mengxin again enjoyed the warm andforting sensation that Ling Tian conveyed when he took her wrist.


    More than 90% of her meridians have been repaired and healed. The next day, she should bepletely healed.


    Ling Tian let go of her snow-white hand: "With thisst medicine, your body will bepletely healed, and then I will exin a technique for you to start over and be strong again, getting the strength you long for to decide your own life." He handed her the bottle with the medicine, and exined with a smile what they would do tomorrow.


    "Remember that you must not use your inner strength to fight again, as you could attract the cold to your body again and this time, it would be more painful. So until I finish healing you and exin the special technique, you must avoid fighting."


    Yun Mengxin nodded, without interrupting what Ling Tian was saying.


    "I think you should let your family know tomorrow that you won''t be able toe back for a while. The things I''ll exin will take time, and to avoid any disastrous consequences, I''ll have to supervise you when you execute the technique I''ll show you. If you could warn your family that you might be out for a one or two days, that would be better." Ling Tian smiled at her and exined carefully, so that she would not misunderstand.


    Yun Mengxin nodded, listening obediently to Ling Tian''s rmendation.


    Taking the bottle containing the medicinal liquid, Yun Mengxin felt that this was a dream.


    How long had she been suffering alone?


    She wanted to be free of this endless pain.


    All this was agony, until he came.


    The hopes and dreams she had for freedom from that suffering became reality when he arrived.


    That pain that was up to her bones and torturing her soul, disappeared when he arrived.


    He understood her pain and helped her selflessly.


    He brought light and warmth back into her life.


    Grasping the medicine bottle in her hands and nibbling on her lip, while her body inexplicably began to feel slightly warm, she said in a shy, soft voice, "Thank you for helping me. I really don''t know how to repay you... Whatever you want from me, I''ll do it... I''ll be willing if you want to do something to me..."


    A timid, trembling voice came from her delicate lips. Not even a hint of coldness could be felt in her voice or in her being.


    If anyone who knew the Goddess Yun Mengxin were to see her at this moment, they would be so surprised to think they were dreaming...


    This was the Ice Goddess of Star City!


    The Goddess of Winter!


    Someone who''s colder than eternal ice!


    Yun Mengxin didn''t know how to give back everything Ling Tian had done for her. She didn''t know how to pay him back, so the only option was, she told him that whatever he wanted to do to her, she wouldn''t refuse. Somehow, Yun Mengxin had deep feelings for him. His image was imprinted on her heart.


    Ling Tian was fascinated by the beauty that Yun Mengxin was conveying to him at this moment. Yun Mengxin did not know the visual impact she was giving Ling Tian by behaving in this way.


    Ling Tian felt his heart beating wildly again. This heartbeat had only happened once before, when he was just starting out on his path of cultivation. Since that time, he had never felt that way about anyone.


    The moment Ling Tian was about to say something.


    Roar!


    A roar was heard near them.

 Chapter 72 Demon Beasts Crossing Space?

    ?Roar!


    Roars began to be heard near where the two of them were.


    Ling Tian released his spiritual sense and was surprised.


    Both were surrounded by over 50 demon beasts in the Fifth Stage of Chi Gathering. There were only less than 10 demon beasts in the Sixth Stage.


    Swoosh!


    Ling Tian moved instantly to Yun Mengxin''s side, hugging her waist and moving her around, preventing an attack by a w of a demon beast from hurting her.


    Yun Mengxin''s heart beat madly as she was held by Ling Tian. This was the first time a man touched her, more so, the man she had feelings for...


    Because they were both in a dangerous situation, she tried to focus on the present.


    Ling Tian frowned as he saw the situation.


    Did a horde of demonic beasts form so quickly and reach out to them?


    By the time Ling Tian had arrived, he had seen that only a few demon beasts were within considerable distance. But now, arge demon horde was stalking them.


    Suddenly, the demon beasts began to turn and retreat. They no longer cared about Ling Tian and Yun Mengxin. All the demon beasts left, as if there was something to attract them from a distance.


    What''s going on?


    Ling Tian released Yun Mengxin''s waist while he continued to think about what was happening.


    "Hurry back to your house, I''ll go see what''s going on. Don''t worry, I''ve already made sure there''s no demon beast on the way back..." Ling Tian released his spiritual sense and made sure that Yun Mengxin did not encounter any demonic beasts on her return. She should not use her inner strength for now.


    Yun Mengxin hesitated when she heard what Ling Tian said, but in the end she nodded, "B-be careful..." she asked him to be careful where the demon beasts went.


    Ling Tian nodded and smiled. He began to follow the trail of the demon horde.


    Yun Mengxin didn''t leave until she could no longer see Ling Tian''s back in the dark.


    If only she had the strength, she could help him...


    Yun Mengxin renewed her spirit and decided to be stronger. So, she could help him instead of escaping.


    She immediately left.


    Ling Tian quickly followed the trail of the demon beasts.


    He noticed the presence of more demon beasts, so he drew his sword and flew to the sky, wanting to observe the situation of the demon horde.


    Huh?


    Ling Tian was stunned by what he saw.


    Dozens of demon beasts gathered around each other, as if wanting to crush one another. Bits of flesh and blood permeated the surroundings.


    The demon beasts roared and continued to conglomerate with one another.


    In time, more than 300 demonic beasts came to the site.


    Ling Tian had released his spiritual sense, exploring this strange situation.


    Although he had already faced demonic beasts most of his life as he traveled between different worlds and nes, he had never encountered such events.


    Crack


    But...


    What!!!


    At this point, he was witnessing the environment start to wobble, as if space was being torn apart.


    CRACK!


    CRACK!


    CRACK!


    Space cracks were beginning to appear on several sides, near the entire conglomeration of the demonic horde.


    Dozens of demonic beasts began to emerge from these cracks, as if trying to pass quickly to this side, regardless of whether they killed other, lesser demonic beasts.


    Ling Tian was stunned when he saw all this, he had never seen this result before.


    Demon beasts tearing through the void and entering another ne?


    He had only witnessed the demonic beasts entering another world, but using a teleportation formation, which connected the passage between the two worlds.


    But now...


    Space was tearing apart!


    The horde of demon beasts amounted to over 700 demon beasts... at this rate, it would be almost a thousand...


    sh!


    Ling Tian sent his sword to a demon beast that had just left the ce. It was heading the way he came. He had no choice but to kill it quickly to prevent it from reaching Yun Mengxin.


    Most of the demon beasts were only in the Fourth or Fifth Stage of Chi Gathering. There were over 100 demon beasts in the Sixth Stage. Less than 100 in the Seventh Stage. Only a few dozen between Eighth and Ninth Stages.


    Ling Tian knew that if he let these demon beasts go, the star city would perish. Its highest defender was barely in the Eighth Stage. Long Cheng could not face the dozens of demon beasts above the Eighth Stage of Chi Gathering alone...


    The space calmed down, so the demon beasts stoppeding out.


    A thousand demon beasts were on the scene.


    Ling Tian started his ughter.


    sh


    Fwoosh


    Roar


    sh


    Groar


    ? Cuts and pieces of meat were flying around the ce. A de swung in the air and cut through the demon beasts, killing them in an instant.


    These demon beasts were below the level of Chi Gathering, so with the immortal strength of Ling Tian, it was easy for him to quickly kill these demon beasts using only his sword.


    In less than an hour, Ling Tian was in the air, watching the great horde of demonic beasts being annihted, while he controlled his sword and killed them continuously, never failing.


    He eliminated all the demonic beasts that were found from the Seventh Stage of Chi Gathering, so it took a little time.


    He was not going to be aplete fool to get rid of all the demonic beasts on his own. He just lightened the burden that the star city would face. If they could not defend themselves from those remaining demon beasts, then their fate was miserable.


    In the end, just over 500 demon beasts remained. The strongest of them were only the Sixth Stage of Chi Gathering, so they would not be a real threat to the star city.


    Ling Tian sighed as he watched the scene.


    This reminded him of when he was in that world trapped for over 8,000 years. Thousands and millions of demonic beasts kept appearing constantly, without giving him any rest. On several asions he almost lost his life in that world.


    He kept thinking about these strange events that were happening...


    How could space be torn apart and let these demon beasts into this ne?


    Ling Tian knew there were two ways a space tear could be made.


    The first would be if one had enough strength to be able to break the void with one''s own strength.


    Ling Tian had already broken space several times with his immortal strength when he was in his prime, when he was in the legendary highest realm of the immortal world.


    The second way, would be that the ne or void where one wanted to break, its structure is weak or is decreasing with time, so it would take much less strength to be able to break the void.


    It could be that...


    Is this lower ne getting weaker?


    And the only way the world will begin to weaken is when its Laws of Heaven and Earth begin to fall...


    The world, the ne, the affected ne will begin to weaken little by little until it alters the Lawspletely and makes the ce uninhabitable, consuming itself and disappearing into the endless void...

 Chapter 73 Plans

    ?Ling Tian didn''t know if this world was really falling apart. His current level of cultivation prevented him from perceiving thews of this world, so he was not sure if the Laws of Heaven and Earth were being weakened.


    Perhaps there is another way that the demon beasts could tear through space and cross the void.


    Ling Tian scratched his head as a new problem came to him.


    With no other option, he decided to return, leaving arge horde of demon beasts in ce.


    Ming Family


    Crack


    A crystal ss broke into several pieces when it was thrown against the wall.


    Ming Zeng was furious to receive the report from his servant.


    "Damn Mengxin! How dare you cheat me?!"


    Ming Zeng barked furiously while cursing Yun Mengxin. His servant had informed him that Yun Mengxin had gone out again at night, and she did not seem to have gone to training, even she dressed to enhance her figure a bit more. This had no doubt left a bad taste in Ming Zeng''s mouth.


    "Haaa! Let me know who you really are, you bastard, and you''ll regret stealing my goddess! I''ll skin you and drink your blood!"


    Ming Zeng cursed the guy who dared to steal the love of his goddess Yun Mengxin. She was his!


    Ming Zeng kept cursing and throwing things he could find in his room.


    After he calmed down, he smiled. A wicked smile was on his fierce face: "Hahaha, Mengxin, you bitch, tomorrow you will pay for this... I am now a true Emperor rank, stronger than any other Emperor rank in this world. Tomorrow I wille for you and make you enjoy my body! HAHAHA!"


    A somberughter was heard around for quite a while.


    Ze family


    "Are you really sure Mengxin is going out at night to meet someone else?!"


    The young master of the Ze family, Ze Yu, grabbed the armrest of his chair tightly, cracking itpletely when he squeezed it with all his might.


    The servant nodded at Ze Yu''s question, and then withdrew.


    Crack


    The armrest eventually broke off and became several pieces.


    Ze Yu had a grim face when he learned that his beloved was probably meeting another man at night.


    "Will you be your bastard?" Ze Yu thought of Ming Zeng. He knew that Ming Zeng would be the only one who would dare to fight him for the love of the Ice Goddess.


    "Noo, I don''t think it''s you. If it were you, you''d make a big fuss and I''d find out right away. And if you had won her love, you''d be bragging and showing off to everyone..." Ze Yu felt that it wasn''t really Ming Zeng. That guy couldn''t hide his actions from him.


    "It looks like I''ll have to take Yun Mengxin by force tomorrow... No one can take Mengxin away from me! Not even that Ming Zeng bastard!" Ze Yu spoke with fury in his voice, deciding that the next day he would go and find her.


    "Hehehe, with my power promoted to the Emperor rank, I can get rid of that Ming Zeng bastard once and for all. I will be the winner!"


    Ze Yu had managed to get some special nts that could help him to increase his power faster, so he sent it to be refined and in the end, he got a heavenly elixir, almost spiritual.


    He managed to ascend to the Emperor rank these days.


    Ze Yu kept thinking about what he would have to do the next day and how to deal with the consequences afterwards.


    The night passed quickly and the next day arrived.


    House of the Mu siblings.


    Ling Tian had arrived in the night without making any noise. It seemed that Mu Shuiruo had really listened to him by not waiting for him.


    In the morning, as usual, Ling Tian woke up and took a bath. He liked to be always clean and fresh.


    Mu Shen would get up early too to start his warm-ups andbat routines.


    Mu Shuiruo rose early this time that Ling Tian was present. She greeted them both and was d Ling Tian was home. She decided to make breakfast.


    "Why don''t you let me do the cooking?" Ling Tian told Mu Shuiruo, who was about to make breakfast.


    Mu Shuiruo was surprised to hear what Ling Tian said, could he cook? Still, she nodded and let Ling Tian make breakfast.


    Ling Tian had not cooked for a long time, so he decided to test whether his cooking skills were still there.


    One stick of incenseter, Ling Tian finished several dishes.


    He nodded when he saw his recreations. It seemed that his cooking skills were still there.


    Mu Shuiruo was surprised to see the dishes Ling Tian cooked. Although most of them she had never seen before, she knew from the smell alone that they would taste delicious. She even admired his ability to cook so swiftly and efficiently.


    Mu Shen also approached when the aroma of the dishes reached his nose, preventing him from concentrating on his training and leaving him, for one side. He was also surprised to see that it was Ling Tian who had cooked.


    A man who can cook very well?


    It was rare to see men in the star city who knew how to cook as, most of them were training and increasing their martial arts power to face the demonic beasts, so seeing Ling Tian cooking left him puzzled.


    Ling Tianughed slightly when he saw the expressions of both of them.


    Soon, the three of them began to eat lunch.


    Delicious!


    Exquisite!


    Amazing!


    Fascinating!


    Mu Shen devoured like crazy almost every dish.


    Ling Tian had to separate several dishes from him in order for Mu Shuiruo to eat.


    Because Ling Tian had observed Mu Shen''s reaction when he made a fuss over a ''heavenly'' meal, he wanted to see Mu Shuiruo''s reaction.


    Mu Shuiruo felt shy and embarrassed when Ling Tian''s gaze was on her. Her face blushed when she was seen for so long by Ling Tian. Still, Mu Shuiruo took heart in eating.


    She was also surprised at how tasty and exquisite such food was.


    That shoulde from the heavens!


    Ling Tian watched her smile when she was enjoying her meal, so he smiled as well.


    Her smile reminded him of his two girl disciples...


    Ling Tian also started eating with them.


    After finishing, Ling Tian decided to test if he could feel the Heavenly Laws of this inferior ne, so he decided to stay in the courtyard, under the shade of a big tree.


    Mu Shen announced that he was going to apany Mu Shuiruo to her friend''s house. Mu Shuiruo wanted to visit Tang Wanying, although she hesitated since she wanted to spend more time with Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian told them not to worry, he would not leave for the day.


    Mu Shen left with Mu Shuiruo.


    After a while, Mu Shen arrived, and Tang Jingtian came with him.


    Ling Tian already knew of his arrival, he had realized with his spiritual sense.


    Tang Jingtian arrived in front of Ling Tian and watched him. Ling Tian hadn''t got up, he was still sitting in the cultivation position.


    Ling Tian did the same, looked back at him and didn''t take him away.


    Mu Shen did not know what was going on, so when he was about to say something, he suddenly saw Tang Jingtian prostrate himself before Ling Tian.

 Chapter 74 Gratitude From Tang Jingtian

    ?Tang Jingtian immediately knelt before Ling Tian, his head lowered.


    "What are you doing, brother Jingtian?" Mu Shen was surprised and quickly stepped forward to pick him up, but Tang Jingtian still knelt.


    Ling Tian sighed inwardly when he saw this. He could somehow imagine that Tang Jingtian knew he was the one who had healed his mother. How could he know it was him? Ling Tian supposed that Tang Wanying and his mother might have described his appearance and told Tang Jingtian and his father. Tang Jingtian could have assumed it was him, just ask Mu Shen if he knew if Ling Tian was a master alchemist.


    Ling Tian did not speak, hoping that Tang Jingtian would say something.


    "Thank you very much Brother Tian!"


    It wasn''t long before Tang Jingtian''s voice suddenly sounded. A loud, clear thank it came out of his mouth.


    Mu Shen was surprised when he heard this, was there something he did not know?


    Ling Tian stared at him for several seconds: "Why are you thanking me?" Although it was obvious, he still asked.


    "For saving my mother! I know you were that mysterious great alchemist master who came to my house the day before!" Indeed, Tang Jingtian knew that Ling Tian was the great master alchemist.


    "What makes you so sure it was me? It could have been someone else..."


    "I''m sure!"


    Tang Jingtian responded with a firm voice without hesitation.


    ? Mu Shen was stunned to see this scene without understanding, but he still made no sound.


    Ling Tian had a lost expression of not knowing whether tough or cry inside, but on the surface, he was still expressionless. This was the same situation as when Mu Shen had knelt as well when he thanked him for saving Mu Shuiruo.


    After several seconds, Ling Tian smiled as a gentle, somewhat strong breeze lifted Tang Jingtian from the ground so that he was no longer kneeling.


    Tang Jingtian was surprised by what happened to him, what was this strange phenomenon that made him stand up? What was this wind?


    Tang Jingtian turned to see Ling Tian and noticed that he was looking at him, with a smile.


    "B-brother Tian... was it you...?" Tang Jingtian asked in a trembling voice.


    Ling Tian smiled ambiguously: "How is your mother? Is she much better now?" He did not answer his question.


    "Y-yes! Thank you very much indeed, Brother Tian!" Tang Jingtian came out of his trance at this moment and answered Ling Tian''s question, leaving aside the strange event that happened to him.


    Ling Tian nodded, "How did you know it was me? I suppose your mother and younger sister described my appearance, but that would not be enough to be sure it was me..."


    Tang Jingtian answered: "At first I suspected it was you, brother Tian, but I could not really believe that you were a great master alchemist. Then my father told me something surprising about a mysterious and powerful young man who had saved the Lord of the City, so I doubted your identity.


    When brother Shen came today to apany sister Shuiruo to stay with my sister, I remembered what we had talked about the first time the three of us met.


    I remembered that you had fought against Ming Fen and protected sister Shuiruo, but then brother Shen had said that you had no power at that time, so I began to suspect from there again.


    On the way back, I tried to ask Brother Shen several questions, but he knew only little.


    Brother Shen had told me that when he found you, you were far from the star city, and that you were very much hurt. So both Brother Shen and Sister Shuiruo were caring for you.


    My father had told me that this mysterious young man had long hair, but when I met you, you had short hair, so I asked Brother Shen and indeed he told me that you had long hair before.


    In other questions I asked him, I learned that you had knowledge of alchemy and that you had easily made a heavenly elixir the other day, when you were teaching sister Shuiruo.


    Also, brother Shen had told me that you had left for the city in the morning, and were not here with them, so it would be easy to add another confirmation.


    All I knew was that it was you, Brother Tian..."


    Tang Jingtian briefly exined the clues and confirmations he had gathered.


    Ling Tian confirmed what he had in mind: ''He really did a lot of research, haaah... I thought he wouldn''t notice or at least wouldn''t know this for a while, haha''.


    People''s attitudes always changed when they learned his identity, so he was tired of always seeing the hypocrisy and fear in everyone. For this reason he did not want to be disturbed even though he could overwhelm everyone with his power and make things clear from the beginning, so it is better if he lives quietly without being interrupted by anything. But now looking at Tang Jingtian''s reaction, it seems that there wouldn''t be much of a problem if they knew his identity.


    Mu Shen understood more or less the issue between Ling Tian and Tang Jingtian, but he decided to ask anyway.


    Tang Jingtian told him what Ling Tian had done. The grace of saving his mother who was slowly dying.


    Mu Shen was surprised when he heard Tang Jingtian say that Ling Tian had healed his mother.


    Mu Shen knew that countless masters and alchemists had gone to verify Tang Jingtian''s mother''s condition, but none of them really knew what she had, therefore they all said that it was apparently a disease of old age, and that there was nothing more to be done.


    Mu Shen was dazed when Tang Jingtian told him that his mother had recovered thanks to someone, and that she was not really sick, but poisoned!


    The mysterious master alchemist had brought happiness back to the Tang family by healing Tang Jingtian''s mother.


    Although on the way back, Tang Jingtian was asking him many questions about Ling Tian, he still answered what he knew. Ling Tian knew Tang Jingtian so there would be no problem in talking a little about him.


    Mu Shen did not understand why Tang Jingtian got even more excited every time he said something about Ling Tian, as if he heard something that made him happy and gave him more light in his life.


    In the end, Mu Shen did not know why Tang Jingtian was so interested in Ling Tian, but now he understood.


    Ling Tian had saved Tang Jingtian''s mother!


    He was the Grand Master Alchemist!


    Mu Shen was still more surprised by Ling Tian''s abilities.


    So that he could heal and discern the problem that Tang Jingtian''s mother had when dozens of masters did not know what she had, he in one day, reborn Tang Jingtian''s mother again, bringing her back from death''s door.


    Who was Brother Tian really?


    How could he be so skillful?


    A great master alchemist at such a young age could only have originated from one of the great families, but he did not belong to any of them.


    That''s exactly what Tang Jingtian thought at this time.


    This guy he met because of Mu Shen, was the one who brought him hope and happiness again by healing his mother!


    And to think that he made friends with someone so great and skilled!


    Who was he exactly?


    Tang Jingtian decided...


    Whatever happens, he''d be another true brother to him, just like Mu Shen.


    He would pay for this immense grace with his life.

 Chapter 75 Sworn Brothers

    ?Ling Tian was still sitting in the cultivation position. The three of them were under the shade of a tree.


    Soon, both Tang Jingtian and Mu Shen sat down as well.


    "Brother Tian! Are you really as powerful as my father said? Stronger than the Lord of the City?" Tang Jingtian asked in a thrilling, trembling voice as he remembered what his father had mentioned.


    Ling Tian nodded in recognition. There was no point in denying it anyway. All he could do was dy the time even further.


    "Brother Tian, but your martial arts power had been lost, had it not?" Mu Shen asked when he remembered what Ling Tian had told him about his powers when he had awakened.


    "Mmm, not long ago my power returned, although only a little... my strength has not returnedpletely." Ling Tian breathed a sigh as he thought of all thaty ahead.


    Mu Shen rejoiced, "Really, Brother Tian? That''s great!" He was happy for Ling Tian.


    "So... had you really reached the legendary divine rank?" Tang Jingtian asked what he wanted to know about Ling Tian.


    "Divine rank?" Mu Shen asked Tang Jingtian, since he didn''t know the whole story of what happened to the Lord of the City. Only the most important people in the star city knew that.


    Tang Jingtian began to exin to Mu Shen exactly what his father had told him.


    Mu Shen''s jaw remained open as if it was about to fall open at any moment in shock and disbelief at hearing of Ling Tian''s alleged actions.


    Ling Tian smiled bitterly as he heard about his own ''divine'' actions from the mouth of Tang Jingtian. It seemed that they had exaggerated it a little...


    Shortly after he finished, Mu Shen turned to see Ling Tian, wanting to know if he was really the legendary person he had described. However, his face showed admiration, fear, amazement, awe, disbelief, surprise...


    Ling Tian smiled when he said, "Haha, they may have exaggerated a little... but it was really me who saved Long Cheng, that was his name, wasn''t it?"


    Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian were slightly stunned to hear Ling Tian call out the name of the city lord directly, but then they realized that, he was beyond the strength of the city lord himself, so he would certainly not put himself on the same level.


    Ling Tian would only respect those who respected him or who had gained his trust, he would not see others with much respect, he did not know them anyway, he was indifferent to others...


    "Brother Tian, you really are amazing." Tang Jingtian sighed as he could not believe all this was true. Mu Shen agreed with him.


    Ling Tianughed at what Tang Jingtian said.


    Suddenly, Tang Jingtian took his fist to his chest.


    "I, Tang Jingtian, swear that I will be a blood brother to Ling Tian. I will be his friend, his support, his brother, his true brother forever. I will support him as my real blood brother when he needs it. May I be struck by lightning and destroy my soul if I break my promises."


    Ling Tian raised an eyebrow as he heard Tang Jingtian speak suddenly about this oath.


    It was not long before Mu Shen''s voice was heard as well.


    "I, Mu Shen, swear that I will be a blood brother to Ling Tian. I will be his friend, his support, his brother, his true brother forever. I will support him as my real blood brother when he needs it. May I be struck by lightning and destroy my soul if I break my promises."


    Mu Shen had also brought his fist to his chest, in token of his heart''s oath.


    Ling Tian was slightly dazed by this act of both of them, what had gone into their heads to do this?


    "You two... why did you do this? You know that there are oaths that are real and you will have to fulfill thempletely if you do not want to die..." Ling Tian asked with perplexity on his face. Wouldn''t it be too much if they just did it out of gratitude?


    Tang Jingtian and Mu Shen smiled.


    "Brother Tian, you have given both of us a new light in our lives, both Brother Shen and I.


    We know that this oath ispletely real, that''s why we decided to do this.


    You may think that perhaps it was just a simple gratitude, but what you have done for us is much more...


    We want to follow you on your way.


    If you want us to go east, we''ll never go west.


    We won''t frown if you force us to do something dangerous.


    You really are our sworn brother, so we will value this brotherhoodpletely, Ling Tian."


    Mu Shen also nodded in agreement with what Tang Jingtian said.


    Ling Tian was somewhat shocked by this sequence of events, sworn brothers?


    Ling Tian suddenly remembered his two friends from the immortal world who had also be sworn siblings, all three of them.


    How are they doing?


    After a long time, Ling Tian also promised in response. These two were not like that bastard who betrayed him, his instincts did not alert him...


    "I, Ling Tian, swear that I will be a blood brother along with Tang Jingtian and Mu Shen. I will be their friend, their support, their brother, their true brother forever. I will support them as my real blood brothers when they need it. May I be struck by lightning and destroy my soul if I break my promises."


    Ling Tian already knew the personalities of the two of them. He was sure that they had a strong and determined will, so they would follow the right path as upright men. If they strayed, he could hit them a little, haha...


    Perhaps he could teach both of them the path of cultivation...


    Tang Jingtian and Mu Shen were happy to have a new sworn brother, they already have a brotherhood...


    "Brother Tian, is it true that you can control a sword from a distance and fly over it?!" Tang Jingtian asked excitedly when he learned that Ling Tian could fly through the skies.


    Mu Shen turned to see Ling Tian, hoping that he would confirm what he had heard.


    "Hmm." Ling Tian nodded with a lost expression of not knowing whether tough or cry: "When you reach a certain level of strength, one could do many things, like fly through the skies."


    Ling Tian didn''t exin much, as that required talking about cultivation.


    Tang Jingtian and Mu Shen were ecstatic to learn that people could really fly through the skies.


    This was the legendary divine rank?


    The God rank?


    How strong is Brother Tian really, to the point that he can fly on his sword?


    Both boys were shocked by the astonishment of Ling Tian''s power.


    "Brother Tian, didn''t you use a sword to fly? But since I found you in the ins, I never saw any sword near you..." Mu Shen remembered that he had not seen any sword Ling Tian had handled since he had been caring for him.


    Ling Tian smiled ambiguously: "Secret." If he had to tell them about his sword, he''d have to talk about his space ring.


    Mu Shen understood that there was something Ling Tian did not want to talk about or exin, so he understood and asked no further questions.


    Tang Jingtian also hoped to see Ling Tian''s sword and ask him to fly. He wanted to see it with his own eyes. Tang Jingtian did not know if the sword was the one that allowed one to fly as well, so he wanted to ask Ling Tian.  But looking at the expression and the answer he gave Mu Shen, he also understood that Ling Tian did not want to talk about it.


    Ling Tian saw their frustrations and then said, "Maybeter I''ll exin a lot to them, but not now..."


    Both nodded to what Ling Tian said.


    "Hey, did you hear the rumor about the Goddess Long Yuyin that has been circting in every star city since yesterday?"


    Tang Jingtian remembered something and decided to change the subject.

 Chapter 76 Complex Feelings

    ?"Are you really... Aunt Zhi?" a trembling voice was heard in the room.


    Tang Zhi smiled warmly, "Of course I am, little Shuiruo. It''s a miracle from heaven that someone sent a savior and healed me."


    Mu Shuiruo was currently at the Tang residence.


    Mu Shuiruo couldn''t believe her eyes when she saw the current Tang Zhi. She knew about her previous state and knew that she was very ill, but now, when Tang Wanying told her that her mother had been cured, she was happy and could not believe that there was such a radical change.


    Tang Wanying was at Mu Shuiruo''s side, she was also somewhat incredulous that her mother would be able to continue living. She was very happy.


    "That''s great, Aunt Zhi." Mu Shuiruo smiled brightly as she confirmed that this was true.


    Drinking the medicinal liquid contained in the porcin sk, Tang Zhi still remembered that great young man of mystery. She hoped she would see him again.


    "Mom, we''ll let you rest, you still have to recover well." Tang Wanying said goodbye to her mother and went to her room with Mu Shuiruo.


    Tang Wanying''s bedroom.


    "Sister Wanying, it''s great that Aunt Zhi haspletely recovered." Mu Shuiruo congratted Tang Wanying.


    "It''s all thanks to him..." Tang Wanying began to remember Ling Tian''s image. Her heart was a mess every time she thought of him.


    Did she really have feelings for him?


    No, no, no. They had only known each other for a few hours...


    It should only be because he helped her mother, just for that...


    Coming out of her mental mess, Tang Wanying asked Mu Shuiruo, "Sister, how are you doing with that person you like?"


    Mu Shuiruo blushed at Tang Wanying''s question. She knew who he meant...


    Tang Wanying saw her reaction and knew that she had not made much progress.


    "Haih, Sister Shuiruo, if you don''t do something, he could be put away and someone else would steal his heart-"


    "But sister-" Mu Shuiruo interrupted immediately.


    Tang Wanying didn''t keep talking when Mu Shuiruo spoke. She knew what Mu Shuiruo meant.


    Since childhood, she and Mu Shuiruo have always been together, even before her family died in that attack by demon beasts.


    Although they had other sisters like that, but eventually they stoppedmunicating because of problems with their families...


    Friendship between the two girls grew to the point where they were almost inseparable...


    When they were kids, both girls had done a lot of things together. Whether it''s ying together, bathing together, eating together, even sleeping together, among other things...


    Tang Wanying clearly remembered a promise they had made to each other when they were still children.


    - - - - -


    "Sister, I would like our friendship tost a lifetime.


    "Why do you say that, Sister Shuiruo?"


    "Because we''ll grow up and one day we''ll have to separate. Marry the boy we love then... our friendship would continue but we''d have less time to spend together."


    "I also want our friendship, our sisterly bonds tost a lifetime...


    We have already lostmunication with the other three sisters and only two of us remain, so we will treasure this sisterhood."


    "Hmmm"


    "Hehe, how about we make a promise?"


    "What do you mean, sister?"


    "What do you think about marrying the same man? Then we''d still be together, and even happier with the man we''d have as our future husband..."


    "Are you serious?"


    "En!"


    "But wouldn''t that be strange? Everyone would see us differently..."


    "Sister Shuiruo, you don''t have to worry about what others say.


    One''s happiness is different from others, if we worry about what others would say, we''ll never be happy..."


    "You''re right, Sister Wanying!"


    "Hehe. The first one to fall in love with us will have to tell the other one, so you or I would know our future husband..."


    "Then we''ll marry the same boy, so we can still be together as sisters!"


    "It''s a promise!"


    - - - - -


    Tang Wanying still clearly remembered the promise made to Mu Shuiruo several years ago. She still wanted to continue her rtionship with her sister, so she intended to meet the lucky man who had won Mu Shuiruo''s heart, for Mu Shuiruo had fallen in love first, but now, she had met that mysterious man... the image of him kepting back to her mind many times. Her heart beat vigorously every time she thought of him. He was the first man to keep his temper, the first man to touch her body directly, the first man to bring back the light and hope in her life, the first man to move his heart...


    Mu Shuiruo also remembered the promise made to Tang Wanying, so she felt the same way a little bad about forcing Tang Wanying to meet and love someone unknown, but Mu Shuiruo had really fallen in love with that person, she could no longer hide her feelings. She was conflicted on the inside. She knew that Tang Wanying would try to keep her promise and meet that person, but what if she didn''t like him? She didn''t want to force Tang Wanying into something she didn''t want.


    Should she choose the person she loves or her sister?


    Tang Wanying knew that her feelings were aplete mess. She knew that she would be selfish and a bad person if she did not keep her promise to her sister, but somehow her heart told her that she had to let her true feelingse out. She should forget Ling Tian, which was supposed to be his name that her father said. Most likely she would never see him again, judging by what her father had exined that day. A being so amazing that he had never appeared before, that he was stronger than the Lord of the City, that he could fly through the skies, therefore he should not be from this ce. It would not be strange if he had fallen from the heavens...


    Yeah, she should forget him. Forget those feelings she has for him. Maybe she didn''t enter his sight, his world... she was just someone else in his life...


    He helped her mother, so what her feelings for him should be is gratitude and not something else...


    Tang Wanying decided. She would bury those feelings for that mysterious young man deep in her heart. Even if she felt bad about not confessing to Mu Shuiruo, she would still be with her sister and try to be happy with the person she chose. She would keep her promise and stay with her sister, she would meet the man her sister had chosen.


    "Sister Shuiruo, the man you''ve chosen must be very lucky. You should confess your feelings to him." Tang Wanying spoke with a smile, trying to hide the trembling voiceing from her mouth.


    Mu Shuiruo blushed and remembered the person who was in love: "Sister Wanying, he... he... is like a loving big brother, but I have not yet dared to tell him my feelings... although we have only known each other for several days, I havee to fall in love with him. Since that time he saved me from Ming Fen''s attack, my heart races every time I''m with him."


    Tang Wanying had already heard how that man had saved her from the bastard Ming Fen, so she thought he was really a good man.


    Mu Shuiruo never told Tang Wanying Ling Tian''s name since she promised him. Although she felt a little bad about hiding this from her sister, she still fulfilled Ling Tian''s request.


    "Once mother recovers, I will have to meet him, hehe." Tang Wanying felt a slight pain when trying to bury her feelings.


    Tang Wanying approached Mu Shuiruo and said something in her ear. Mu Shuiruo nodded with a blush on her cheeks.


    Mu Shuiruo did not know that her sister had fallen in love as well, therefore she nodded at her request.


    If she knew that her sister Tang Wanying had fallen in love as well and wanted to sacrifice her feelings for her happiness, she would not allow it and would do the same. Even though they made that promise to stay together, it would not be worth it if one of them lived with regrets.


    She didn''t want to see her sister Tang Wanying sad either...

 Chapter 77 Denying Marriage

    ?Yun Family.


    Main hall.


    "Did you call me, Father?" Yun Mengxin asked with a serious and somewhat cold attitude.


    Yun Mengxin was in the main hall of the Yun residence. She had been called when the elders and counselors had gathered in the hall. She arrived and addressed herself in front of her father, showing a formal greeting to the elders who were there, and then asking her father about what he had called her.


    Yun Dong, the current patriarch of the Yun family and father of Yun Mengxin, was sitting in the main chair.


    Yun Dong observed his daughter''s attitude and sighed to himself. He knew that she was cold and distant from others, because of all the problems they have gone through.


    "Daughter, how have you been? How is your progress in martial arts? Sorry if I don''t spend much time with you, but we''ve had some difficulty at present..." Yun Dong tried to start the conversation quietly. He didn''t want his daughter to be upset.


    "I''ve been good, father, better than ever. My martial power is also improving..." Yun Mengxin responded calmly, as if it were normal for her. Neither her father nor the Yun family knew about her illness, so she always said that she was still well despite everything.


    "I understand." Yun Don nodded, watching his daughter''s indifferent reaction.


    "Is there any business that requires me?" Yun Mengxin asked again why they had called her.


    "Niece Mengxin, in fact, we called you to discuss a matter."


    A voice sounded before the patriarch Yun Dong spoke, it was one of the elders, Yun Yin.


    Yun Mengxin turned to look at Yun Yin, her face still as cold as ever. Yun Yin did not care and continued.


    "Niece Mengxin, we have called you to discuss the marriage with the young master of the Ming family." Yun Yin spoke his purpose of the call.


    Yun Mengxin did not respond, her gaze still cold as ice.


    "Haih, niece, this is for the good of the Yun family, we would get more resources and money if you marry the young master of the Ming family. Ming Zeng is the best young man there is..."


    "I won''t marry him!"


    Yun Yin did not finish speaking when he was interrupted by Yun Mengxin, coldly and resolutely stating that she would not marry Ming Zeng.


    "Insolent!" Yun Yin became angry and scolded Yun Mengxin.


    "How dare you interrupt your elders?!" another old man spoke up, supporting Yun Yin.


    Yun Mengxin turned to see the old man next to Yun Yin, Yun Zao.


    "This is the best thing for the Yun family and also for you. By having connections with the Ming family, our Yun family could improve and produce many more martial artists, even you would receive more resources from both families and advance faster in your power." Yun Zao talked seriously, trying to bring out the advantages of marriage.


    "I won''t marry that bastard! He only wants to marry me to y with my body, he doesn''t even love me!" Yun Mengxin didn''t back down by answering firmly.


    She''d rather kill herself than marry that bastard Ming Zeng. He was just an animal incapable of controlling his evil desires, following her incessantly, bothering her day after day.


    Yun Mengxin wanted to be stronger to confront precisely this kind of problem. Theck of strength frustrated her. If she had power, she could decide her own destiny and not be forced into marriage for the sake of the family. She wanted to be stronger to control her life, so that no one would force her to do something she didn''t want to do.


    Yun Mengxin couldn''t help but remember Ling Tian.


    That man who pulled her out of the abyss and helped her without asking anything in return. That man who even helped her cure her illness and promised her that he would help her be stronger.


    She always remembered him.


    The image of Ling Tian became clearer in her mind.


    There was only one man she had epted and given her heart to.


    If she were to give herself to anyone, it would be only to him...


    Yun Dong didn''t speak all this time, but he was watching his daughter''s reaction.


    Yun Dong did not want to force the engagement on his daughter, she was his only daughter!


    The problem was that, the Ming family was putting strong pressure on them to ept the marriage proposal. Several of the businesses and resources that are the support of the Yun family were being taken away or eliminated by the Ming family in order for him to agree to marry his daughter off to the young master of the Ming family.


    "Daughter, have you considered about this? will you really not marry Ming Zeng?" Yun Dong asked, wanting to get her confirmation on the matter.


    "I won''t marry him!" Yun Mengxin replied once again, ignoring the resentful looks of Yun Yin and Yun Zao.


    Yun Dong sighed inwardly at his daughter''s decision. He did not want to force her to marry Ming Zeng either, making her unhappy in the future, just to improve the power of the Yun family.


    "It''s okay, don''t worry daughter. I''ll take care of this matter and try to refuse marriage to the Ming familypletely."


    "But patriarch!"


    "All right! I''ll take the consequences of this." Yun Dong interrupted Yun Yin, saying that he would assume the problems that would ur.


    Yun Yin no longer spoke, listening to the patriarch.


    ''Do not think that you will not be able to escape from your destiny. The young master of the Ming family already has a n to force you, it is only a matter of time...'' Yun Yin thought when he could not convince this pair of father and daughter. He was in collusion with the Ming family, so he always informed the Ming family about the Yun family''s affairs.


    "Father, I inform you that I will not return home for one or several days. I''ll be staying at a friend''s house..." Yun Mengxin remembered what Ling Tian told him, so she warned her father. She only said about staying with a friend, to avoid exining everything.


    Yun Dong nodded, but wondered inwardly, a friend of his daughter''s? when she had been involved with someone else?


    His daughter hardly ever went out, so he wanted her to go out and interact with others, therefore he didn''t deny her an outing.


    Yun Dong told her to be careful in what she did and that if she found a problem, she should let him know as soon as possible, that he would help her.


    Yun Yin frowned, while making sure that he would notify the young master of the Ming family about thister.


    Yun Mengxin said goodbye to her father and left the main hall.


    In Yun Mengxin''s bedroom.


    She sat on her bed, taking a ruby and ying with it in her hands.


    Yun Mengxin had understood her feelings for Ling Tian, so she decided to give this to him.


    Looking at the porcin jars that contained the medicinal liquid that eliminated the cold in her body on the side of the bedside table, her lips rose slightly.


    Yun Mengxin had somehow confirmed an assumption she had made before.


    Yun Mengxin prepared a suitcase with some changes of clothes and garments, as well as other personal items, because it would likely take a long time to learn what Ling Tian would teach her, so she prepared to be away from home for two or three days.


    Knowing that she would be spending time with Ling Tian, her cheeks blushed slightly.


    Shaking her head to put those thoughts aside and think about other things, she kept saving some things to finally wait for the night toe and meet Ling Tian.

 Chapter 78 Mu Shuiruos Attempt

    ?"The rumor about the goddess Long Yuyin?"


    Ling Tian raised his eyebrow at what Tang Jingtian said.


    "Ah! Now that you mention it, I heard that too when I was with Wenxin yesterday." Mu Shen spoke suddenly.


    "Hu Wenxin?" Tang Jingtian suddenly remembered who she was and asked Mu Shen.


    Mu Shen happily nodded, "If Brother Tian hadn''t opened my eyes, I don''t think I could step forward and dare ask her to be my beloved..."


    Tang Jingtian was surprised and congratted Mu Shen for daring to dere his love for the one he loved.


    "What''s the rumor that is circting about this Yuyin girl?" Ling Tian asked, since he was interested in the rumor.


    "They say, the Goddess Yuyin is already in love with a man! Yesterday they had seen her in the center of town and observed how she acted intimately with another man, even to the point of grabbing his clothes and not letting go!" Tang Jingtian exined about the rumor that was circting from the day before.


    ''Wasn''t it at that time that she took me by surprise?'' Ling Tian thought as he remembered what happened.


    " Yeah. They also say she chased that man when he left... she was seen for a while looking for business or possible ces where the guy might have hidden. Now all men are sad to see their goddess fall in love with a man, and also, they''re looking for that guy to beat him up for taking one of the Goddesses." Mu Shen exined what he had also heard.


    Ling Tian smiled bitterly inside as he heard all this. It was really when he and Long Yuyin were talking at the time. Doesn''t that mean they want to seek him out to kill him for stealing one of the Goddesses from the Star City?


    "By the way, those who were at the site said that they had never seen this man and that he also wore robes instead of training suits or normal men''s clothes. Although it''s rare to see men wearing robes, since those who do are the elders and old men..." Tang Jingtian turned to see Ling Tian, he was wearing fine robes, obviously highlighting his image.


    Ling Tian smiled helplessly: "Don''t look at me, when I left your house I met Brother Shen and encouraged him to take the step with Hu Wenxin."  He lifted his shoulders helplessly, he did not want to be involved in more things, he waszy to exin the rtionship with Long Yuyin.


    " Yeah, in fact, Brother Tian was with me for quite a while." Mu Shen confirmed what Ling Tian said.


    Tang Jingtian nodded but he still had his doubts.


    "Brother Jingtian, I ask you not to tell anyone you know me, please. Let my identity remain between us." Ling Tian spoke suddenly, changing the subject.


    Tang Jingtian cocked his head in confusion.


    "Ha. It''s kind of hard to say, but I don''t want them to know where I am right now. This would cause amotion in the city." Ling Tian said a temporary excuse.


    Tang Jingtian nodded. He wanted to tell his family that he had found the Tang family benefactor, the master alchemist who cured his mother. But observing Ling Tian''s seriousness, he decided to keep the secret.


    "I promise you brother. Well, I have to go now, since I want to keep taking care of my mother so she gets better faster." Tang Jingtian stood up. Mu Shen would apany him to see if Mu Shuiruo wanted toe or stay with Tang Wanying.


    Seeing both of them get up, Ling Tian told Tang Jingtian, "Don''t worry, your mother will be cured in a short time... Let your family be on the lookout for anything suspicious in your family..."


    Tang Jingtian was slightly surprised at what Ling Tian said, then he nodded. He knew that someone must be targeting his family, as they were poisoning his mother.


    Expressing his feelings once again about saving his mother, Tang Jingtian said goodbye this time.


    Ling Tian only warned Tang Jintian, he didn''t know the condition of Tang family. He knew that there should be something moreplicated behind all this. This was a great family of the star city, not just any family, so daring to kill or poison one of these great families would cause a total shock.


    Ling Tian continued to sit in the cultivation position while he watched the two of them leave.


    ? He stood and watched the sky. No one knew what was going on in his mind. His eyes went out, no spirit could be seen in them, as if there were no life. Suddenly, his eyes began to move like waves, when a mysterious light passed through them.


    Before long, Mu Shen arrived with Mu Shuiruo.


    Mu Shuiruo radiated a shy yet happy aura to Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian smiled at her when she looked in his direction.


    "B-Big brother..." Mu Shuiruo approached Ling Tian and wanted to say something, but stopped. Her hesitation and nervousness waspletely reflected in her.


    "Hmm? Is something wrong?" Ling Tian cocked his head in confusion, trying to see what Mu Shuiruo meant.


    "I-I..." Mu Shuiruo''s body was shaking with nervousness.


    She remembered what Tang Wanying had told her.


    ''If you don''t want someone else to take our future husband from us, you should show him your feelings.


    The best way would be for you to give him the ruby aunt had left you, so he''ll know about your feelings without you talking.''


    Mu Shuiruo wanted to give him the ruby she had stored in her bedroom, but at the mere hour, her shyness betrayed her and she could not give the ruby to Ling Tian. She could not even speak properly, only to think of what she would do, her face turningpletely red.


    Ling Tian watched her nervousness and felt that she wanted to say or do something, but her shyness prevented her from doing that.


    Ling Tian noticed that in her clenched fist, she had what appeared to be a small ruby. He didn''t know why she had that. Maybe she wanted to ask him for help with something rted to that?


    "Little Shuiruo, you don''t have to push yourself. If you wanted to tell me something, you don''t have to force yourself to tell me now, I won''t suddenly disappear, therefore until you feel safe, you can tell me or ask me whatever you want."  Ling Tian observed her nervousness and advised her not to force herself into what she wanted to do.


    Mu Shuiruo watched him foolishly for a while, before nodding with a tender smile: "En!"


    Ling Tian enjoyed the great beauty in front of him. Her smile made her seem like a true holy maiden.


    Though Mu Shuiruo''s nature was very shy, she seemed to be making an effort to talk to him more and more.  She seemed to be slowly letting go of her shyness and nervousness when speaking to others.


    Ling Tian could not help but raise his hand and pat her head, causing Mu Shuiruo to blush. She could not help but close her beautiful eyes while a happy smile formed on her delicate, thin lips.

 Chapter 79 The Call From The Depths Of The Soul

    ?Mu Shuiruo decided to give the ruby to Ling Tianter. She would try to give it to him today, maybe tonight, otherwise she would do it tomorrow. She wanted to confess her feelings to him as soon as possible.


    Mu Shen had seen his younger sister''s behavior these days, and he was sure she was really in love with Ling Tian. Knowing that Ling Tian was a good man, he was sure to trust Mu Shuiruo to Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian tried all day to feel the Laws of Heaven and Earth.


    As a great immortal expert standing on myriad races in the immortal world, Ling Tian had experienced many things. In order to enter the highest realm, he had tobine and feel the Laws of Heaven and Earth, not to mention that he also merged with the Heavenly Laws that allowed him to enter thest legendary kingdom.


    Unfortunately, his cultivation and his current perception of the environment were deficient. Although he knew there was no chance of getting results, he still tried.


    Ling Tian sighed when he made no progress.


    At that moment, when he was about to rise.


    Swoosh


    Dump


    Resonate


    Ling Tian felt a very weak resonance in the depths of his being.


    Returning to his meditation trance, Ling Tian tried to feel how different he was inside.


    His soul seemed to resonate with his surroundings. His hair moved with the gusts of wind that came to the ce. His body became slightly ethereal, as if trying to be one with the air.


    Ling Tian let his soul continue to resonate, waiting for something...


    Mu Shuiruo who was standing nearby, improving her alchemical skills, was surprised to see that Ling Tian was bing somewhat invisible, as if his body were disappearing. She was worried, she wanted to ask him if he was all right, but she was afraid that he would be distracted or disturbed in some way, so she made no noise and stopped what she was doing to pay attention to Ling Tian.


    Mu Shen was nearby as well, training his martial arts skills. With a brother so amazing that he achieved divine rank and was so powerful, his spirit and goal were renewed, wanting to be strong like him as well. After seeing the changes that were happening in Ling Tian, he was also shocked and wanted to warn him about his condition, but he stopped, he too felt that it might upset him if he called him.


    Resonate


    Resonate


    Resonate


    The feeling of something intangible originated in Ling Tian''s being, giving rise to a missing feeling, as if he needed something...


    Ling Tian spent several hours in that state, paying no attention to his surroundings. He wanted to see if he could feel the Laws of this world, so he would have three visions.


    The first would be the way to be able to return again to the immortal world, either by tearing up space somewhere where the Laws of Heaven and Earth were sensitive or weak, or also to feel if there is any connection where space has been altered possibly due to the use of some teleportation formation.


    The second view would be to get some insight into the Laws of the World. If for some reason, the Laws of Heaven and Earth are in danger or are disappearing, that could confirm his hypothesis that the world is in danger and could disappear in the future. One way to be able to confirm this is to feel thews of time-space of this lower ne. Ling Tian has knowledge of these special and profoundws.


    The third and no less important result would be, to find a way to break the heavenly seal on his Dantian by re-integrating with the Heavenly Laws. If he was able to ascend to the highest realm by feeling with the Heavenly Laws, perhaps there is an oue if he can feel andbine once again with the Heavenly Dao Laws.


    Ling Tian felt that there was a barrier that prevented him from going beyond. This barrier was so thin, so fine, so delicate that, with a simple touch, it would be broken. But no matter how hard Ling Tian tried, he could not break that barrier. He felt that if he broke through that barrier, he could transcend again and feel thews around him, and who knows? Maybe he could even break the heavenly seal and make his cultivation return again...


    Ling Tian was stuck in front of this paper wall in front of him. He was getting impatient somehow.


    Dump


    Suddenly, he felt something else.


    Ling Tian felt that there was a call from inside him, as if it was trying to tell him something, just like the previous times.


    Ling Tian gave up his attempt to break the barrier and tried to hear the call from deep within his soul.


    Fwoosh


    A warm wind confronted Ling Tian''s body, making even her clothes move.


    Dump


    Ling Tian felt that this call from the depths of his being, incited him to leave that ce, as if telling him to go somewhere else...


    Dump


    Dump


    Ling Tian opened his eyes immediately, still with that mysterious feeling that originated in his being. He realized that it was already getting dark, he spent most of the day feeling his surroundings. He could detect Mu Shuiruo and Mu Shen a little far away from him, with concern on their faces. Ling Tian knew that he had gone into a trance and could not tell if his body had suffered any abnormalities that would cause the two of them to worry.


    Ling Tian rose quickly, telling them not to worry that he was fine. Ling Tian told them that he had to do something very important and had to leave, but he did not know if he would return that night or the next day. Perhaps it would take longer.


    "Big brother! Are you going away? Aren''t youing back?" Mu Shuiruo''s heart skipped a beat when she heard Ling Tian say he was going away for a while, so she couldn''t help but ask anxiously on her face.


    Ling Tian knew of her feelings, so he gave her a helpless smile as he patted her head: "Little Shuiruo, don''t worry, I wille back. There''s something important I have to do and if I don''t, I might regret it..."


    Mu Shuiruo courageously dared to hold up the sleeve of Ling Tian, fearing she would never see him again.


    Mu Shen understood that there must be something important, as Ling Tian said it. He trusted his brother.


    Ling Tian felt the urgency of the call in his soul, so he left immediately, quickly disappearing from the sight of the two of them.


    Mu Shuiruo held her fist to her chest, while clutching the small ruby she held in her hand. She wanted to give it to him at this point, but Ling Tian left quickly, preventing her from giving it to him.


    Ling Tian drew his sword and threw himself into the sky, flying quickly.


    The call from deep within him urged him to follow his instincts and go quickly somewhere beyond the ins, away from the star city. He felt that, if he hesitated or chose not to answer now, that call would disappear and his soul would be reassured. He understood that since it took him a while to say goodbye to Mu Shuiruo and Mu Shen, therefore, that call became weaker.


    Ling Tian suddenly remembered Yun Mengxin and apologized to her in his heart, because he could not see her today.


    "What?!"


    Ling Tian had released his spiritual sense and scanned the ce where he was going, but he found something he did not expect.


    Hesitating for a second whether to follow the call that was gradually weakening as he left or going out of his way, Ling Tian apologized.


    His flight speed became faster.

 Chapter 80 Yun Mengxin In Distress

    ?Yun Family


    Yun Mengxin had left her home, heading to meet Ling Tian.


    Yun Yin observing this, immediately informed Ming Zeng.


    Ming family.


    "Haha" Ming Zengughed fiercely when he was informed that Yun Mengxin had left and apparently would not return to her home for a day or two: "That means I will be able to have fun with her without alerting anyone for a few days..."


    Ming Zeng prepared as well and left, with the directions for the route given to him by one of his servants when he was secretly following Yun Mengxin.


    Today would be the day when he could make his dreame true...


    Ze Family


    Ze Yu also received a report that Yun Mengxin had left and was apparently carrying a suitcase. He inferred that she nned to be away from home for a few days.


    "Haih, Mengxin, who is the bastard who wants to take you away from me? The love I have offered you has not been enough?" Ze Yu clenched his fist. He would follow her and see who the bastard was who snatched his future wife.


    Ze Yu got ready and came out too. He had gotten the indications that Yun Mengxin had left the night before, so he was sure she would take the same path.


    On the outskirts of Star City


    Yun Mengxin was currently walking to the ce where she would meet Ling Tian. She was carrying a medium-sized travel bag in which she carried her things.


    She was walking quickly, hoping to shorten the path and meet him soon.


    Yun Mengxin had not noticed that some people were following behind her, a little less than a kilometer away.


    Hundreds of meters away from Yun Mengxin.


    "You bastard! What are you doing here?!"


    "I ask you the same thing!"


    Ming Zeng and Ze Yu met halfway, when they were going to follow Yun Mengxin.


    Ming Zeng was upset to find this guy too, so he decided to face him and defeat him quickly with his power in Emperor rank.


    Bump!


    Ming Zeng threw his aura and directed his hand towards Ze Yu, to hit him right in the face.


    Dry hit!


    Ze Yu managed to react in time and covered his face using his left arm, while immediately hitting with his right arm in the direction of Ming Zeng.


    Dry-Hit!


    Ming Zeng defended himself too.


    Ha?!


    Ming Zeng and Ze Yu were stunned when they had just exchanged blows.


    Did they have the same strength as each other?


    Ming Zeng roared, "Damn you! How could you have ascended to Emperor rank too?!"


    "That should ask you!" Ze Yu didn''t answer his question. He was also stunned that he thought he could beat up Ming Zeng easily the next time he saw him, but now, it seemed that they were still the same in terms of strength.


    Ming Zeng got upset and threw a punch again at Ze Yu, causing him to take a few steps backwards, and then he ran away, towards Yun Mengxin, wanting to get there first before Ze Yu.


    Ze Yu knew instantly what Ming Zeng wanted to do. He also ran to get to Yun Mengxin first. He was sure that he was faster than Ming Zeng, so he would get there first with Yun Mengxin.


    Each one had the same thought.


    Whoever gets to Yun Mengxin first will snatch her and escape!


    Tonight it will be decided who will get Yun Mengxin!


    They knew that Yun Mengxin was still in the rank of Great Heaven, so it would not be a problem to capture her with his power of Emperor rank.


    Within seconds, the distance between Yun Mengxin and them was reduced.


    The two continued to throw punches at one another in an attempt to slow down their opponent and give them more time and space to reach Yun Mengxin.


    ROAR!


    A fierce, horrible roar was heard, alerting those in the forest.


    Yun Mengxin was also startled and turned to look where she wasing from.


    Vaguely, she noted that there were some demonic beasts, but, they were not looking at her.


    ''It seems that someone else attracted their attention.'' Yun Mengxin thought when she began to walk faster so that the demon beasts would not find her. She remembered that she should not use her strength right now.


    Ming Zeng and Ze Yu stopped instantly and stopped fighting each other, while they saw a demon beast, which was a Drake, while on its back, there was another demon beast in the shape of a Wyvern.


    Groar!


    The Drake roared fiercely and charged at them as the Wyvern pped its wings and flew into the sky a few feet away.


    Fwoosh!


    Boom!


    The Drake''s ws and tailnded on the chests of both boys, which, they flew off the blow, hitting trees and bushes.


    Holy shit!


    This demon beast must be at least at the top of the Emperor rank!


    And what is this other demon beast?!


    This is the first time they''ve seen a demon beast that can fly!


    Ming Zeng and Ze Yu started running back towards the city. They didn''t care about following Yun Mengxin anymore.


    Life was the most important thing!


    If they died, they couldn''t continue to enjoy the beauties and riches another day.


    The Drake started chasing them both. It seemed that he was not willing to let his prey go.


    Ze Yu and Ming Zeng ran as fast as they had ever run in their lives, while the Drake followed behind them without stopping.


    The Wyvern began to p its wings in their direction, but instantly, it stopped and changed its gaze to the forest.


    Ghrooaaarhhh!


    The Wyvern let out a roar and headed into the forest.


    Yun Mengxin heard the noise and turned her head back.


    What!


    She saw a demon beast, flying in her direction.


    Yun Mengxin tried to run faster. She firmly held her sword that she carried with her for any trouble.


    Fwoosh!


    The Wyvern came quickly to Yun Mengxin, its ws trying to cut her up and tear off parts of her body.


    Plop!


    Yun Mengxin could barely dodge the attack because it was so fast, but unfortunately her suitcase where she was carrying her things was destroyed when the Wyvern''s w attack caught up with her.


    The Wyvern destroyed her things and roared back in her direction. The Wyvern continued to force Yun Mengxin with its attacks.


    She dodged and ran with all her might. She never hit back.


    Yun Mengxin held her sword tightly. In her hands there also seemed to be a small object.


    ''Will I have to use my martial artist strength? But he told me I shouldn''t use my inner strength...'' Yun Mengxin hesitated to use her strength to face this strange demon beast.


    She had never seen this demon beast, so she didn''t know its level of strength.


    Yun Mengxin did not know whether to use her strength to try to defeat it or at least wait for someone toe and help her. She did not know if Ling Tian would appear, because she had gone too far from the ce where they always met.


    Ghrooaaarhhh!


    The Wyvern didn''t give her time to think, so it pounced on her once more.


    The speed of the demon beast doubled, so Yun Mengxin had no time to avoid it.


    Yun Mengxin was surprised to see the demon beast up close suddenly, so unconsciously, she unleashed her inner martial arts strength to bear the blow with her de.


    nk!


    Crack!


    Her de easily snapped in two, but at least it managed to reduce the force of the impact on Yun Mengxin.


    However, she was still sent flying several meters away, managing tond a little well, still with pain all over her body.


    Bzzzz


    Shriek


    The cold suddenly invaded her body, freezing her bones, organs and skin, making her barely able to move.


    This cold was much stronger than the one she had fought against all her life. It felt as if her entire body had been submerged in a tub of sub-zero ice.


    Yun Mengxin managed to crawl backwards a few steps, leaning against a tree, while her body trembled with pain and cold. Even parts of her clothing were torn by the impact.


    She was watching the flying Wyvern as he moved toward her with his ws, wanting to kill her.


    The image of Ling Tian came to her mind. She could not help but squeeze the remaining object in her hands, which was the ruby, as she held it to her chest, trying to protect it, as if it were the most precious thing to her.


    Am I really going to die?


    The Wyvern arrived instantly in front of her, piercing her body with its ws.

 Chapter 81 Feelings Of The Heart

    ?The Wyvern arrived instantly in front of her, piercing her body with its ws.


    sh!


    The cut never reached Yun Mengxin.


    Yun Mengxin witnessed a sword splitting the demon beast in half, like a tofu.


    And then, she saw him.


    The person who had unconsciously longed for him to appear, to save her.


    The man who had managed to move her heart.


    He was there, standing in front of her, after having killed that demon beast.


    BADUMP!


    Her heart was beating again intensely, as if this were the most wonderful thing that had ever happened to her.


    Ling Tian watched Yun Mengxin weakly. A slight indifference radiated from his face. No one knew what was going on in his head.


    The moment Ling Tian went to a specific ce his instincts told him, he flew quickly over his sword.


    On the way, he unconsciously released his spiritual sense to scan his surroundings and surprisingly found himself in such a situation.


    Ling Tian witnessed how Yun Mengxin was being chased by a Wyvern who was in the Sixth Stage of Chi Gathering. Yun Mengxin was only in the Fifth Stage, so it was obvious that she was at a disadvantage against such a demonic beast.


    Ling Tian had only hesitated for a moment, as his instincts told him that he had to go quickly to the ce they were prompting him, so when he observed Yun Mengxin''s dangerous situation, he hesitated for a second.


    Ling Tian had apologized, but it was not an apology to Yun Mengxin; it was an apology to himself.


    He was sure that where he was going, there was something waiting for him. He did not know what that was, but he was sure that it would help him a great deal in his current situation...


    Most likely, he could lift his heavenly seal, making all his cultivation return...


    Ling Tian could have sent his sword to kill the Wyvern but, the moment he decided to help Yun Mengxin to save her from her inevitable death, the call to his soul disappearedpletely.


    With no other choice, Ling Tian flew quickly to where Yun Mengxin was, as she was far away from where he was. His reach of spiritual sense, for some strange reason, had always been much stronger than anymon cultivator in his respective scenario.


    By the time he arrived, the Wyvern was less than a meter away from reaching Yun Mengxin, so he cut that demon beast in half, without giving it a chance to live any longer.


    That is why, at this moment, Ling Tian kept looking weakly at Yun Mengxin, because he lost the opportunity to get something that would help him in his current situation.


    Yun Mengxin looked at his expressionless face, his indifferent look and somehow, she felt bad, as if she had done something wrong and therefore, she disappointed him. Yun Mengxin could not help but feel a pain in her heart.


    Ling Tian observed her reaction and said nothing. He slowly closed his eyes as he lifted his head.


    ''Haah. I shouldn''t bother with her, this wasn''t her fault... This was my own decision, so my exasperation should be directed at myself. If the same situation arose again and she was in danger, I would certainly still choose to help her...''


    Ling Tian thought for a few seconds, when he put his difort aside. He couldn''t me Yun Mengxin. He knew she was weaker than the demon beast, so no doubt she would die if he did not help her.


    Ling Tian''s indifference left when an impassivity returned to him, not allowing the frustration to show.


    Ling Tian opened his eyes and looked up at Yun Mengxin.


    Yun Mengxin saw his eyes, and she no longer saw any hint of indifference or difort. In his eyes she could find softness and concern.


    "Hm!"


    Yun Mengxin wanted to say something, but suddenly, pain tormented her when the cold invaded her.


    Ling Tian noticed her condition and quickly went to treat her, carrying her slim body and walking along the side of a river that was a few steps away from them, because where they were, the ce was a mess.


    Ling Tian stopped at the edge of argeke, which seemed to be flowing in another direction. A somewhat massive waterfall could be seen clearly, as its water fell into theke, generating a strangely soothing sound.


    ? Yun Mengxin felt that the cold intensified even more over time. Every second it seemed as if she would freeze to death.


    Ling Tian pulled a nket from his space ring and ced it on the ground,ying Yun Mengxin on it.


    He understood that this woman must have used her inner strength, and as she had not yet stepped on the path of cultivation, therefore, the cold returned to her body, exerting more pain and coldness.


    Yun Mengxin''s clothes were somewhat torn, due to the fight against the Wyvern, but Ling Tian did not care. The most important thing now was to stabilize the cold in her body.


    Ling Tian released his spiritual sense and confirmed that strangely, there was no demonic beast nearby, not even one within reach of his spiritual sense.


    "Hey! Don''t be ovee by the cold! I know it''s much stronger than before, but you must endure it!" Ling Tian tried to keep Yun Mengxin from giving up and falling unconscious.


    Yun Mengxin listened to Ling Tian and she still tried to resist the cold.


    Ling Tian took a spiritual medicine pill and broke it into pieces. Immediately, he put it in her mouth and ced his fingers on her belly, above her navel.


    Ling Tian knew that she was also injured by the impact of the Wyvern, so he first had to heal her inner wound.


    Yun Mengxi''s face blushed when she felt Ling Tian''s hand on her belly, but she did not refuse it. The cold still came over her.


    Ling Tian sent his immortal essence into her body, using her Dantian and meridians to exert the healing effect of the medicine pill on her body, healing her internal wounds.


    He knew that she was doing her best to resist the cold in her body, so he could not help but look at her affectionately.


    Yun Mengxin felt a small warmth that entered her body and expanded within her, but it was still not enough to calm the cold in her.


    In less than three minutes, Yun Mengxin''s internal wounds healed. Only the cold continued to strongly invade her body.


    Ling Tian felt that Yun Mengxin''s body was getting colder and colder.


    In all this time, Yun Mengxin had never taken her eyes off Ling Tian. She watched his actions and his care. She could see in his eyes concern, love, pity, sympathy, understanding...


    Ling Tian sent his immortal strength to stop the cold, but it did not stop.


    What should he do?


    Ling Tian knew that the best way to stop the cold, was for someone stronger to use their immortal essence and help her stop the cold, but, that did not work on her.


    Is this it?


    Ling Tian felt a peculiar sensation in the cold of Yun Mengxin.


    Ling Tian tried to see if he could send some of his own internal heat and mix it with his immortal essence to stop Yun Mengxin''s cold.


    Groaning


    Yun Mengxin groaned as she felt a very warm andfortable sensation entering her, so unconsciously, she hugged Ling Tian tightly, wanting to quench the cold in her body.


    Ling Tian was slightly surprised by Yun Mengxin''s action, but he did not lose hisposure. His hand still held Yun Mengxin''s belly, trying to calm the cold in her.


    Yun Mengxin''s mind cleared suddenly, her face was red from not believing she had done such a thing, so she immediately stopped hugging Ling Tian and retracted her hands, letting him continue to heal her.


    BADUMP!


    BADUMP!


    Yun Mengxin did not know that her actions gave Ling Tian a beautiful sight, making his heart beat strongly.


    ''Is there really no one you like?''


    That question came back to his mind.


    Ling Tian looked at Yun Mengxin''s beautiful face. Standing so close, several centimeters apart, he could clearly see her perfect face, her beautiful eyes, her delicate nose, her fine, exquisite lips...


    Advancing slowly, Ling Tian moved his lips forward and connected with the sulent lips of Yun Mengxin.

 Chapter 82 Love Blossoming Under The Moonlight (1) [R-18]

    ?Advancing slowly, Ling Tian moved his lips forward and connected with the sulent lips of Yun Mengxin.


    Instantly, Yun Mengxin''s entire body froze from the sudden kiss.


    The soft, tender kisssted several seconds, before Ling Tian''s consciousness cleared.


    Immediately, Ling Tian parted from her, with a slight blush on his face. This was the first time he had ever kissed a woman, and she was such a beautiful woman after all.


    Yun Mengxin felt a sense of loss as Ling Tian withdrew. That kiss even made her forget the pain of the cold of her meridians.


    "I''m sorry..." Ling Tian could only say that, he had lost himself in Yun Mengxin''s beautiful sight, making him unconsciously kiss her.


    Yun Mengxin felt a pain in her heart when she heard Ling Tian. Her face even turned pale.


    Why do you apologize?


    Don''t you like me?


    Am I not beautiful enough or good enough for you?


    A small drop of water began to form in her eyes, as her chest suffocated and sadness filled her. The pain in her heart far outweighed the cold generated by her meridians.


    Ling Tian looked into her eyes, her expression downcast and sad, and somehow he understood what she was feeling. She really had feelings for him...


    It would be a lie if he said he had no feelings for her. He would be a hypocrite if he said he wasn''t interested in her, after all, who doesn''t love beauty?


    She was the first woman to move his heart strongly in thousands of years. Although he had fallen in love once before, it was not to the point where he lost his temper and unconsciously manifested his internal desires.


    It seems that, on these three nights, he had somehow unconsciously developed feelings for her. His admiration and appreciation seemed to have been transformed into love and desire. Three nights were enough for them to slowly approach each other.


    Unbeknownst to him, she silently upied his heart, prompting him to generate more feelings for her.


    Understanding this, Ling Tian raised his hand and gently directed it to her cheek, touching her gently, while his other hand was still on her belly, sending his immortal essence to try to stabilize the cold in her body.


    "I apologize because I had lost my control... because you are so beautiful that I could not keep my temper by being so close to you. I was afraid you''d be upset when I did that..."


    Yun Mengxin opened her eyes to Ling Tian''s exnation; a blush appearing on her delicate cheeks, making the view even more beautiful and perfect.


    A tear finally rolled down Yun Mengxin''s cheek, as Ling Tian took it gently with his finger and wiped away the trail of water it had left behind.


    "Y-you are the only one I have epted. Maybe you think it''s just to thank you for helping me with my illness, but no, if not because I really love you... Ling Tian, you are the first man who has moved my heart, and so, I am willing to let you do whatever you want to me..."


    Yun Mengxin spoke in a low, trembling voice, making her face redder. When did she think she would say such words to a man?


    Perhaps it was because she unconsciously knew that there would be no other opportunity to show the feelings of her heart.


    Ling Tian was touched when he heard Yun Mengxin say that. It was the second time she said it to him. The first time was the night before.


    The moonlight made her beauty much more apparent. Her beauty was so heavenly, as if it were a work of art made delicately by the heavens themselves. Yun Mengxin was the most beautiful and perfect woman he had ever seen. He observed her perfect face in detail, her eyes so beautiful, her delicate nose, her fine and exquisite lips... this was a unique and perfect creation of the heavens.


    BADUMP!


    BADUMP!


    Ling Tian did not speak, as he slowly approached towards her face again, reconnecting his lips to Yun Mengxin''s cold lips.


    Yun Mengxin''s eyshes trembled as she kept her eyes tightly closed. She began to feel Ling Tian''s lips.


    Both pairs of lips seemed to fit together, when a warm, loving discharge was felt in their bodies.


    Ling Tian gently hugged Yun Mengxin''s body with his free arm, pressing her gently against his own body as he continued to enjoy her lips.


    Aside from the water running down the waterfall and sounding as it fell, forming theke, the sounds of the suction of both pairs of lips rang out in the ce.


    Yun Mengxin''s hands wrapped around Ling Tian''s neck, longing to feel more.


    Once Yu Mengxin began to lose herself in the passion of the kiss between her and him, Ling Tian instinctively moved his tongue to separate her cold lips even further and passing through her white teeth, provoking and inciting her even more.


    Moan


    Yun Mengxin was surprised to feel Ling Tian''s tongue, but she felt veryfortable. The sensation of kissing, of tongues intertwined, caused the conscience of both to be lost in the infinite desire.


    The soft, tender kiss that was at first, gradually became more intense, to the point of wanting to feel more of each other.


    Ling Tian slowly dissipated his immortal essence into Yun Mengxin''s body, realizing that the cold had apparently stopped, as she felt no pain.


    Yun Mengxin''s resistance waspletely lost in the pleasure she felt for the first time, so her awareness was only focused on the immense feeling she received from the kiss.


    Ling Tian''s inner fire gradually increased, reaching its peak, almost preventing him from maintaining his own disposition.


    Immediately, Ling Tian eagerly hugged Yun Mengxin''s body, gently lifting her with his strength and sitting her on hisp, as he hugged her waist with both arms and continued to suck on her sensual lips.


    Yun Mengxin was slightly startled by the boldness of Ling Tian, but she did not refuse him, instead shyly she settled into hisp, unconsciously trying to feel Ling Tian more.


    Yun Mengxin''s arms ended up wrapping around Ling Tian''s neck even more.


    After seeing Yun Mengxin breathless, Ling Tian released her, seeing her tenderly and lovingly. Yun Mengxin''s gaze was also full of love, passion, desire and happiness.


    A thin, transparent liquid connected their mouths.


    That was not enough, so Ling Tian sucked and felt Yun Mengxin''s lips again, while slowly undoing Yun Mengxin''s clothes.


    Love and longing gushed out of him uncontrobly.


    Yun Mengxin felt a slight fear, but then rxed. She had already epted Ling Tian as her man in her heart and knew what would happen next. She waspletely prepared.


    Yun Mengxin rxedpletely when Ling Tian began to caress her arms, her back, her entire body, as he tore off her clothes.


    Soon, the white clothes began to loosen. One by one, they were conveniently removed by Ling Tian, thrown aside in a hurry at the end.


    When he left only her underwear, Yun Mengxin began to blush even more. Out of pure embarrassment, she quickly moved her hands to cover her breasts. Her slender, sensuous legs were squeezed together.


    Ling Tian took the opportunity to look at the beauty in front of him.

 Chapter 83 Love Blossoming Under The Moonlight (2) [R-18]

    ?Ling Tian took the opportunity to look at the beauty in front of him.


    Her figure was so perfect.


    Every inch of her skin was soft, glowing with health. Her breasts were perfect, not too big or too small, yet somewhat voluptuous, the perfect size to fill both his eager hands. Her belly seemed to be made of the finest silk, smooth, without excess fat and perfectly defined.


    No doubt even the Buddhas would be invoked for their lust at such a sight.


    Naturally, Ling Tian was no exception, while his dark, sealed desires surged from within him, prompting him to turn this perfect, heavenly, beautiful immortal fairy into his woman.


    Without a doubt, Yun Mengxin''s skin was like the whitest and purest jade he had ever seen... No! Not even the cleanest jade could match her purity. She had never been contaminated by anything, not even the world could contaminate her purity. Her long hair was now cluttered around her, adding a mystical and exciting element. Her bright, beautiful eyes were now blurred, obviously lost in the love and longing she had received from Ling Tian.


    Yun Mengxin''s body glowed slightly pinkish red, as a warmth tried to sprout from her body, trying to match the coldness in her. Love emerged from the innermost sanctum of her heart.


    Ling Tian hadid her down on the nket he had pulled out earlier, leaving Yun Mengxin''s delicate, soft body on the nket as he finished removing her clothing. Both were near the edge of theke.


    The crystal-clear water of theke reflected the moonlight on its surface, illuminating the spot nearby where they stood. The sound of the water falling from the waterfall to the bottom did not enter their ears. The only thing that was on their mind was the person in front of them.


    Ling Tian extended his hands to push Yun Mengxin''s arms away from her breasts. At first, she resisted a bit because of her shyness and shame as a woman, but she soon let it go as well.


    Ling Tian was deeply delighted to be able to stand beside a great immortal beauty. Such icy, noble beauty, it would be difficult for anyone to approach her, much less be intimate with her. People would only have the feeling of respecting and appreciating her from afar, not wanting to feel the guilt of staining her purity.


    Because of the coldness in her body, Ling Tian could im her purity now. She opened her heart to him, so she was willing to give him her body and soul as well.


    Ling Tian looked at her tworge, fully developed breasts; they were big white rabbits. He could not help but reach out and gently squeeze them.


    "Ahh!" Yun Mengxin moaned with pleasure, when an electric shock passed through his body. It was the first time her breasts were touched. That unknown and pleasant feeling flooded her consciousness, leaving herpletely white.


    Ling Tian began to y even more with Yun Mengxin''s tworge peaks, rubbing, kneading and pinching lovingly. They were so soft and firm that Ling Tian could feel thempletely in his hands.


    Ling Tian looked at the two exquisite points protruding from Yun Mengxin''s peaks, he could not help but bring his fingers close to them. Ling Tian gently yed with Yun Mengxin''s two cherries, giving her unimaginable excitement and pleasure.


    "Ahh... Ahhhh!" Yun Mengxin moaned even more with pleasure, letting out a sensual and loving voice when Ling Tian started ying with the cherries on her breasts.


    Ling Tian somehow observed her happy and slightly lustful face, wishing for more. His inner lust woke up, his desires grew to the max.


    Ling Tian brought his mouth to Yun Mengxin''s left breast, licking and finally sucking the delicious pink cherry from her breast.


    "Ahh!" Yun Mengxin felt her soul begin to fly when pleasure and pleasant sensation invaded her body.


    Ling Tian kept sucking, trying to absorb Yun Mengxin''s cherry, making her moan with pleasure. This time, Ling Tian bit hard but lovingly and gently on her delicate cherry.


    "Ahhh! AAHHHH!" Yun Mengxin moaned so loudly with pleasure, when Ling Tian bit into one of her cherries. A shock had crossed her spine,pletely covering her body and filling her with extreme pleasure. Her face reddened even more, adding to the fascination of Ling Tian''s sight, increasing his desire for her.


    Ling Tian was slightly dazed by this woman''s exciting behavior. He never thought that a day would actuallye when he would have a romantic connection with this woman and thus be in a situation like this.


    Ling Tian smiled and gave Yun Mengxin a tender, loving look. She felt shy about letting out that strong moan, but after observing the tender and loving look he was giving her, Yun Mengxin felt very happy as her heart elerated. This was the first time she opened her heart to a man... he would be the first and thest.


    Ling Tian was amazed at Yun Mengxin''s happiness and beauty, so he turned his attention back to her breasts. This time, he would gather her breasts and y hard and loving with them, he would lick them, suck them, he would alternate between right and left, sucking and tasting her cherries, enjoying the pleasure they gave him.


    "Ahh! Aahhh!" Yun Mengxin would twist her body more and more, unable to keep her mouth shut, and then make passionate moans as she received and enjoyed the caresses and lickings that Ling Tian made on her. This was the first time she had ever enjoyed something so incredible and great, so she let herself be carried away by the love that originated between the two of them.


    Yun Mengxin somehow knew that her ass was soaked; the love juices from her forbidden ce overflowed when she received the caresses of Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian sucked her exquisite and delicate cherries, he would lick her breastspletely, ying and passionately pinching those big white rabbits and their tips.


    Ling Tian inhaled the feminine aroma that exuded Yun Mengxin''s beautiful body, managing to awaken even more his inner lust. He wanted to make her his own woman.


    Yun Mengxin left herself at the mercy of Ling Tian, without rejecting any of his intimate actions. Her resistance had long since faded, and now only the joy, the pleasure he gave her, remained. She soon felt that something woulde out of her forbidden ce, so she could not help but squeeze her slender legs tighter.


    Ling Tian kissed Yun Mengxin''s delicate lips again, as the two were instantly lost in passion... in infinite desire.


    Slurp


    Both separated their lips at the same time, trying to take in the air again to fill their lungs, while looking directly into their eyes. Love was evident in each of them. The desire, the longing was flowing from their bodies.


    Ling Tian was above her, while Yun Mengxin was below him, watching her face. The moonlight illuminated her delicate face full of love, nervousness, happiness, tenderness...


    Ling Tian moved his hand down, managing to remove thest garment from her that covered her forbidden area.

 Chapter 84 Love Blossoming Under The Moonlight (3) [R-18]

    ?Thest garment covering the enemy fort fell from Yun Mengxin''s body.


    Yun Mengxin blushed even more when embarrassment filled her being. She quickly moved her hand to cover her special spot.


    Ling Tian moved a little, so that he could appreciate the heavenly work in her forbidden area.


    This was a sweet and perfect honey cave, so tender and pink, sculpted by the heavens themselves; a true work of art.


    He moved his fingers and directed them directly to her perfectly beautiful honey cave. He could not help but slightly dip his middle finger into the small hole, entering the depths of Yun Mengxin.


    "Aaaahhhh!" Yun Mengxin felt that she was flying towards the ninth heaven, her mind waspletely white, absent of rationality and conscience. She groaned with pleasure at Ling Tian''s action.


    Ling Tian smiled when he saw Yun Mengxin''s happiness and joy, he rushed to kiss her lips, while still ying with the hole in her honey hole.


    Yun Mengxin hade for the first time when Ling Tian inserted his finger into her honey cave, making her conscience wander and she could think no more, only pleasure and love flooded her soul and body.


    Ling Tian gave her happiness by ying directly with the hole, kneading it tenderly, ying delicately, making here once more.


    Yun Mengxin felt that she was flying even more towards the sky, flying over the clouds, losing herself in the joy that Ling Tian gave her.


    Yun Mengxin had alreadye twice, so her forbidden ce was alreadypletely damp, excreting her love juices. She was now ready.


    Soon, Ling Tian started taking off his clothes too, putting them aside. He positioned himself over her carefully: "I heard that the first time is painful, so you''ll have to bear with it, okay?" Ling Tian spoke gently to her, repressing his lustful desires that prompted him to do so quickly.


    "Enn" Yun Mengxin nodded, still with her little rationality left. She lifted her arms and wrapped her hands around Ling Tian''s neck as she watched his eyes still conveyed calm and tenderness to her.


    Ling Tian spread her legs slightly, clearing the way for the final attack. He pointed his younger brother towards her virgin entrance, slowly prating her.


    "Hm!" Yun Mengxin''s eyes closedpletely, her consciousness awakened by the paining into her special ce; her honey cave.


    Yun Mengxin could feel a huge burning spear entering her. She felt her body shattered. The piercing sensation numbed her entire body, from her belly to her head. She felt her body not responding to her.


    The fiery spear had advanced and broken a blockage, a thin membrane; indicating that she was now a woman altogether: she was his woman. A red liquid came out of her special ce.


    Though Yun Mengxin had a great need to scream in pain, she still held on and clenched her teeth, defying the entrance of Ling Tian.


    Both of her arms quickly tightened, holding Ling Tian''s neck even tighter in hopes of supporting it as her body convulsed. The fingernails buried themselves in Ling Tian''s skin. Teardrops of pain and happiness streamed from the corners of her eyes. She felt the immense pain for the first time, telling her that she had be a real woman; into his own woman.


    Ling Tian observed her painful expression, so he stopped and tried not to move, until the pain was gone.


    Ling Tian extended his hand, gently wiping the drops of water from her painful face, as he watched her with concern and love. He could not help but kiss her eyes lovingly.


    After a good amount of time, Yun Mengxin felt the pain begin to subside. Instead there was a strange feeling, as if something in a void was being filled.


    This unknown but urgent sensation gave Yun Mengxin the embarrassing urge to move her body, trying to feel Ling Tian even more.


    "Y-you can move..." Yun Mengxin whispered, trying to hide her shyness and shame.


    Ling Tian smiled lovingly and nodded. He began to move slowly, increasing the movement gradually. Although his younger brother had not yet fully entered, he already upied arge part of the interior of Yun Mengxin''s honey cave.


    At first, pain still assailed Yun Mengxin''s honey cave, but in time, the pain was reced by a sense of wonder.


    "Ahh... Ahhh... Aaahhh... Aaaahhh" Yun Mengxin groaned iparably, screaming in ecstasy.


    Ling Tian was no exception. He, too, moaned with pleasure as his younger brother brushed against the inner walls of Yun Mengxin''s honey cave, this feeling was so amazing and delicious. He elerated his movement, increasing the pleasure of both him and his beloved. Ling Tian moved faster, as he bit into the cherries of the big white rabbits.


    "Ahhh! My Husband!!!" Yun Mengxin first called Ling Tian ''Husband'' when he bit into her cherries.


    Since Yun Mengxin decided to give herself to himpletely, she knew that this man would apany her all her life, so when she was going to call him by his name, she unconsciously called him ''husband''.


    Ling Tian was slightly dazed by being called that. It was the first time that he was referred to like this, therefore he felt an extreme happiness, when that ignited even more his inner fire and he continued to enjoy Yun Mengxin''s honey cave.


    Ling Tian smiled lovingly at Yun Mengxin, sucking on her delicious lips again.


    Yun Mengxin had blushed deeply when she tried to call Ling Tian, so she unconsciously called him her husband instead of his name. Watching the loving and happy look he gave her, Yun Mengxin''s embarrassing feeling disappeared and in its ce, a pure happiness originated.


    Ling Tian lifted Yun Mengxin''s body, without taking his younger brother out of the honey cave. He sat down and ced Yun Mengxin in hisp. Slowly, he lowered her body, bringing his younger brother even further into Yun Mengxin''s special ce.


    "AH!!!" Yun Mengxin gasped in ecstasy. She came for the third time at that moment.


    At this point, Yun Mengxin felt as if she were being thrown into the clouds. The upward and downward movement gave her so much pleasure and joy that she lost all control. As a young man and woman, their bodies were much more sensitive, making each smooth or quick movement highly stimting and pleasurable.


    As Yun Mengxin groaned with pleasure, Ling Tian became more unrestrained. He waved his hands around the breasts in front of him, stroking, rubbing, and pinching every inch of them, burying his head in the middle, enjoying every moment of the sensation. He would kiss them with strong, heavy, uncontroble breathing, even biting them, further stimting the pleasure Yun Mengxin felt.


    Yun Mengxin''s lush hair moved in waves as she wrapped her hands around Ling Tian''s head, wishing to bury him even more in her chest. She would even bite Ling Tian''s shoulders, trying to quench her lust and enjoy the pleasure, and feel her man even more. Her slender, beautiful legs could not help but curl up and squeeze around Ling Tian''s waist. As her body moved up and down, she swung her body from side to side and moaned with lustful happiness.


    Ling Tian used his two hands to grab Yun Mengxin and turned her body over. With her back to him, Ling Tian saw her and felt his body burn with fire and his eyes filled with love.


    Every inch of her was in sight and posed for Ling Tian to appreciate. Her soft, graceful curves, her slender shoulder, her slender, smooth waist, and her abundant peach-colored buttocks with a red glow were all characteristics capable of igniting the libido of any man. Ling Tian felt lucky to have a woman as perfect as his beloved woman.


    The whole ce became the utopia of the two lovers as they continued to hug, kiss, bite each other...


    The humid atmosphere filled the entire forest as the intermittent sounds of heavy breathing and moaning were reflected off the surroundings, even surpassing the noise of water sshing aside.


    They were like two fish in a pond, perfect for each other as they continued to give and receive, introducing themselves to each other and showing their love.


    The happiness, the moans and the breaths, were blended with the atmosphere of the night.


    The moon above the sky was shining in the night more than ever.

 Chapter 85 Deadly Fight Outside The Star City Walls

    ?Groooarrr!


    A roar followed behind Ming Zeng and Ze Yu.


    They were barely running for less than 2 minutes and were almost reaching the edge of the city. The guards who were guarding the surroundings could see them from the walls once they both got a few more meters closer.


    ROAR!


    The Drake was even more furious when it saw that its prey was still running.


    Ming Zeng and Zu Ye attempted to counter this demon beast with all their might, but they could do no harm. The Drake always dodged or attacked at the same time, causing these two to retreat.


    Ding


    Dong


    Ding


    Dong


    The bells were heard from the wall, alerting the guards nearby and sending them to the front. One of the guards had seen the two boys and the demon beast. He observed the beast and realized that there was no record of it, so he proceeded to rm the guards so as not to make a mistake.


    The guards soon began to gather. Nearly 20 guards in the rank of Great Heaven and 10 in the rank of King gathered, watching the Drake that was chasing both boys.


    "Aren''t these two the young masters of the Ming family and the Ze family?


    "What is that demon beast?!"


    "We''ve never seen it!"


    "Call the Lord of the City!"


    The city guards went to the front. They recognized Ming Zeng and Ze Yu, as they were the most promising young men of the star city, their power had surpassed that of their generation. Once this demon beast entered the range near the walls, they would start attacking.


    The Lord of the City quickly arrived on the scene. Once informed by the guards of what was happening, he walked out of the entrance to the city, watching the demon beast that continued to pursue the two boys, nearly reaching the city.


    "That demon beast is still at least in the Emperor rank, almost to the point of reaching the Legend rank!" The City Lord, Long Cheng, spoke seriously when he tried to examine the Drake


    What!


    All the guards were surprised by such news.


    Almost a rank Legend?!


    Everyone couldn''t help but feel agitated, nervous, worried...


    "Long Hong, gather the Emperor ranks who are here. We can''t let this demon beast into the city!"


    Long Hong affirmed and turned to inform one of his followers.


    There were one Legend rank, two Emperor ranks, and just over 10 King ranks, not to mention over 30 Great Heaven ranks.


    GROAR!


    The Drake finally arrived, almost catching up with the two boys.


    Long Cheng, Long Hong, and the other guards made a crescent formation, with the Lord of the City in the middle.


    Ming Zeng and Ze Yu came close and stopped. Although they were tired, they had to join the formation and help fight this demon beast. They would not have a face if they ran away instead of helping, since they brought this demon beast, they have to at least do something.


    ROAR!


    The Drake didn''t care to see any more humans and headed towards them, entering the half circle.


    Long Cheng stepped forward and cut with his de.


    sh


    The Drake snarled in pain, when Long Cheng''s de managed to wound one of its paws a bit, so it angered him further and began tounch attacks against Long Cheng.


    Scratch


    sh


    Fwoosh


    Tagus


    Long Cheng dodged, attacked, and defended himself against the incessant attacks of the demon beast, getting some scratches and blows.


    The guards around him did not stand by and watch.


    When the Lord of the City stepped forward, they began to throw their weapons as well. With their spears or arrows, they threw them in the direction of the demon beast, managing to slow it down and even preventing it from striking with its ws and seriously injuring Long Cheng.


    Everyone had perfect coordination. With decades of facing the demon beasts, they had all trained to the fullest to hone their skills both as a group and individually.


    This was a huge fight. More than 30 people against a demon beast.


    The guards, barely in the Heaven rank, watched from the walls, unable to believe such a horrible battle was taking ce. They had been ordered to watch rather than to engage, as they would only be as cannon fodder.


    Ming Zeng and Ze Yu also began to attack this demon beast. They had been chased away by it, causing them to lose their face, so they began to take revengepletely.


    The Drake held out for almost an hour, attacking everyone who attacked it, roaring and trying to bite those who were nearby. Its body began to fill with wounds over time.


    The towering roar that was heard at first grew weaker over time.


    sh


    Long Cheng managed to bury his sword in the head of the demon beast, thus ending the battle.


    Long Cheng''s body was full of wounds, blood covering more than half his body. The other guards were no better off. Some were badly wounded, to the point of falling unconscious. Others lost some arms and legs when the mouth of the demon beast reached out and bit them.


    15 guards of the Great Heaven rank and 3 guards of the King rank died.


    It was a tough battle. Itsted almost an hour.


    The other guards of lower rank, left quickly to help the wounded. Others took care of the bodies.


    Both Ming Zeng and Ze Yu managed to survive with some serious injuries. Somehow, when they were about to receive a serious, life-threatening injury, the guards protected them. As direct descendants of the great families, they could not afford to die.


    They both said nothing about what might have happened to Yun Mengxin. They believed that she was probably already dead. If they said anything, the Yun family would be suspicious of them, creating a great conflict. Therefore, they were frustrated to lose their Goddess. What a pity!


    Knowing that this demon beast in the form of a bird that flew effortlessly, they had to report it to the Lord of the City. That demon beast surely murdered Yun Mengxin, so they reported that they had gone out to train, nothing more, and so the two of them met in the night, and then were pursued by the Drake.


    Long Cheng was surprised to see these two young men already ranked as Emperor, so he wouldter congratte them. Now he had to check the results and aftermath of the battle.


    Long Hong helped Long Cheng, supporting his body so that he could walk.


    "This nightmare is just beginning. It looks like there really is hell ahead of us..." Long Cheng sighed when he remembered something.


    Long Hong said nothing, but he knew what the City Lord meant.


    The attack of the great horde of demon beasts is still toe in a few days!


    This was simply like the introduction of hell that would be unleashed once the demon beasts decide to attack.


    The patriarchs and ancestors of the great families arrived at the site shortly afterwards. They had found outte because some lower-ranking guards working as night defenders on the walls informed them, as they did not participate in the battle.


    Without waiting a second, they headed for the site.


    Knowing that the danger had passed, they all rxed. They also apologized to the Lord of the City for beingte.


    Long Cheng was not angry with them. He had even forgotten to call them, only concentrating on calling and gathering those nearby to prevent the demon beast from entering the city.


    Looking at the results of the battle, the Lord of the City sighed. Then he looked at the body of the demon beast. This one had never appeared in the annals of history, so it was certainly a tough battle. The power of the demon beast seemed to be able to reach the Legend rank in a few days.


    It''s a good thing the demon beast decided to attack earlier.


    Although they suffered many casualties, at least they avoided a future misfortune. If this demon beast joined the demon hordeter, the star city would be in grave danger.


    Looking at the body of the demon beast, Long Cheng could not help but think.


    "I hope we can resist the attack of the demon horde..."


    "Where will that young man be? I hope he can help us deal with this problem."

 Chapter 86 I Won’t Smile At Anyone Except For You

    ?Early in the morning, the first rays of the sun began to reach the forest. The tall, leafy trees let some rays through to the ground, beginning to sweep away the cold and shadows of the night.


    The sound of the waterfall falling to the bottom still conveyed a calm and rxing feeling.


    Two intertwined bodiesy on a nket near theke. A red flower was clearly marked on the nket.


    Ling Tian woke up first, but did not move, as he did not want to wake her. Yun Mengxin was sleeping on his right side almost lying on top of him. Her right arm crossed Ling Tian''s chest, hugging him, as her slender leg intertwined with his leg.


    Both were obviously naked. Only one nket covered most of their bodies. Ling Tian had taken another nket out of his space ring and used it to cover both of them to prevent the remaining cold of the night from bothering Yun Mengxin.


    Ling Tian was watching the sky through the gaps in the foliage of the trees.


    Theyer of the heavenly seal on his Dantian had beenpletely broken, so some of his cultivation had returned. Now he was in the Peak Stage of Foundation Establishment. He had realized that when the fight with Yun Mengxin was over.


    Not even a trace of regret remained from having lost the call to his soul the night before. Things happen somehow, so no doubt there will be a chanceter. Maybe it wasn''t his time yet.


    Ling Tian held up his left hand, staring at the ruby Yun Mengxin had given himst night. He made a guess as to what it might more or less mean, but he would ask herter anyway.


    He stopped staring at the ruby and shifted his gaze to look at her face while a tender, loving smile formed on his face.


    Ling Tian never thought that the day woulde when he would have a love rtionship.


    The first time he had fallen in love, fate separated them and he could not see her again. The second time he made an attempt to fall in love with someone, fate yed a bad trick on him; that woman tricked him as her targets were his two female disciples. Ling Tian was d that his instincts warned him strongly so he neverid a finger on that woman. That is why he could not even kiss her because he would feel that he would regret it and that would form a demon of the heart. The instincts of his being always saved him and guided him in the best way; if he did not listen to them, he would have died at a very young age.


    Yun Mengxin''s face showed a faint smile, but one could tell that it was a loving and happy smile. She was still sleeping peacefully.


    Ling Tian smiled slyly as he remembered the entire night. They had been at it for over three hours, so no doubt Yun Mengxin would bepletely exhausted.


    Her face somehow seemed more radiant, a unique glow radiating from it.


    Ling Tian understood that the cold generated by their meridians, stopped as they consummated the act of love between them. His Yang essence stabilized the cold in her body, so no doubt that meant that the cold in her body had mixed with the Yin essence of Yun Mengxin.


    "Hm." Yun Mengxin woke up. She slowly opened her eyes to finally look into Ling Tian''s face.


    "You woke up?" Ling Tian observed the traces of drowsiness in her.


    Yun Mengxin''s cheeks blushed slightly as she learned the exact location of where and how she was now. Being hugged with a man, both naked, in the middle of the forest, no doubt made Yun Mengxin''s face blush, but she still tried to keep her attitude calm.


    "Ugh"


    Just as she was about to rise, Yun Mengxin frowned and groaned in pain as her lower body ached. It was her first time after all, so the pain might still be there for a while, not to mention that the enemy she faced was too big.


    Ling Tian worried that he had been a bit rude to her the night before and hurt her. So he gave her a gentle kiss on the forehead and lifted her into his arms. He carried her gently, into the fresh water of theke, as they slowly submerged. Ling Tian proceeded to wash Yun Mengxin''s beautiful body, trying to control his inner fire. She was now his woman, so he would certainly take care of her and protect her. He will be responsible. Now that she was very weak and her body hurt, he would help her.


    Yun Mengxin felt sweet, warm and loving inside as she felt Ling Tian''s care: ''He really is a great man''.


    Ling Tian carefully and delicately cleaned Yun Mengxin''s body, trying not to hurt her.


    Yun Mengxin still felt a lot of shame but also very warm inside when she was bathed by him.


    The two of them could not help but remember the audacity, madness, and unruliness they had disyed the previous night, so an embarrassing feeling formed in them.


    Ling Tian moved his hand slowly to the underside of Yun Mengxin, to try and ease the pain in it.


    Although Yun Mengxin was slightly startled to feel Ling Tian''s action, she did not refuse him. He was her man after all, so if he wanted to do what he wanted to her, she would not reject him even if she was in pain. Even now, the recent sensations prompted her body to want to jump on him, to experiencest night again, but she held back.


    Soon after, however, Yun Mengxin felt aforting sensation that eased the pain at her lower end. She understood that Ling Tian was trying to relieve her lower pain. Her love for him continued to grow even more.


    Ling Tian proceeded to send his immortal essence into her, to try to remove the impurities from her body while they were bathing, so that she could cultivate more with less difficulty.


    Her body became more beautiful.


    One stick of incenseter, Ling Tian finished.


    Yun Mengxin felt that the pain in her private area no longer hurt, but she was still somewhat tired.


    "I have no clothes to wear..." Yun Mengxin murmured when she remembered that her clothes werepletely destroyed. Not to mention that she lost her travel bag. Her face paled when she thought she had nothing to wear.


    Ling Tian smiled and proceeded to remove a beautiful woman''s robe from his space ring. He had purchased them for his female disciples, due to the fine fabric it had, but for some reason he forgot to give it to them.


    Yun Mengxin was stunned when she saw a beautiful robe appear before her. She had somehow gotten used to it when Ling Tian made things appear out of thin air.


    This silky robe seemed to be from the heavens!


    Quickly, Yun Mengxin got dressed. Ling Tian did the same.


    Ling Tian''s heart was beating madly and lovingly as he watched her.


    She really was a true immortal fairy!


    A pure, beautiful and perfect maiden who had descended from the heavens!


    Beauty, perfection could not be described in words...


    Now that Ling Tian had removed some impurities from her body, it made her skin brighter and more pure. Not to mention that she hadpletely transformed herself into a woman, she looked more beautiful.


    "Beautiful..." Ling Tian whispered in astonishment when he observed Yun Mengxin''s stunning beauty.


    Yun Mengxin blushed slightly when she heard Ling Tian''s murmur, so she could not help but have a happy smile form on her face. Not to mention that her heart was beating deeply happily.


    Just as she was about to say something, she heard the voice of her beloved again.


    "Has anyone ever told you that your smile is so perfect and makes the world shine?" Ling Tian proceeded to flirt with her without a second thought. Her smile, her beauty, had him stunned.


    Finally, Yun Mengxin blushedpletely as she whispered: "Then... I won''t smile at anyone except for you." Her hand moved to her hair, turning around her fingers. A shy, embarrassed expression radiated from her.


    Ling Tian felt his heart beating wildly, wanting to do it with her once again.


    Trying to put out his inner fire, Ling Tian slowly calmed down and walked in front of her while holding her hands: "Why don''t you tell me more about yourself? About your family? You''re my woman now, my wife, so I want to know everything about you."


    He invited Yun Mengxin to sit down.


    Yun Mengxin felt her face turn red again when she heard Ling Tian say she was his woman. She still didn''t believe that this had happened so quickly. Her heart was happy to hear Ling Tian recognize her as his wife.


    Yun Mengxin nodded, proceeding to sit across from Ling Tian.


    She already had a special connection with him, so no doubt some things would have to be exined.


    Yun Mengxin began to tell him about herself and her family.

 Chapter 87 The Truth

    ?"You''re my woman now, so I''ll always be with you, so you don''t have to worry about feeling lonely and helpless anymore." Ling Tian gently held Yun Mengxin''s delicate hand when she finished speaking.


    Ling Tian understood many things about her life, and he was able to learn from the difficulties she had gone through. His admiration for her grew even greater. Not giving up in the face of any circumstance or illness, not just anyone could do that.


    Yun Mengxin had told him almost all of her life, so inevitably some problems came to light.


    ''It seems that I will have to visit those elders in her family and take care of those so-called young masters of the great families.'' Ling Tian thought as he recalled her current problems.


    Yun Mengxin felt the warmth and confidence that Ling Tian conveyed to herself.


    "Thanks... my husband." Yun Mengxin''s cheeks turned slightly red: "But I don''t want to bother you every time I have a problem."


    Ling Tian nodded when he heard her reply. He understood that Yun Mengxin would try to be independent, so she certainly did not want to be a burden to him.


    "A husband always helps his wife, so your problems are mine too, your sadness and happiness, for better or worse I will be there for you, supporting you, so you don''t have to worry about trivial things." Ling Tian smiled warmly at her and continued: "But you can still be very strong, so you don''t have to worry, I assure you."


    Yun Mengxin nodded as she remembered the promise he had given her.


    "I..." Ling Tian stopped talking as he looked into Yun Mengxin''s beautiful eyes. He wanted to be honest with her, so that there would be real trust between them, so he wanted to tell her about himself, but... he didn''t know how to start.


    Yun Mengxin smiled softly as she caressed his cheek: "You don''t have to force yourself, if you can''t tell me about yourself now I will understand. I trust you." She knew that Ling Tian wanted to tell her about him, but for some reason he couldn''t. Still, she trusted him.


    Ling Tian felt more love in his heart.


    A woman who is understanding and trusts one, what wonderful woman is this? What more could he ask for?


    Ling Tian shook his head. With a wife like that, how could he hide things from her?


    He stood up and took Yun Mengxin''s soft waist. Then, he took out his sword and they flew up to the sky.


    Yun Mengxin was shocked and in awe.


    They were flying!


    It took Yun Mengxin a long time toe out of her daze, as she turned to look at Ling Tian. He showed her a slightly stiff smile. Her head was full of countless questions.


    Ling Tian led Yun Mengxin around the ce, even flying over the star city. He had cast an invisibility spell for anything while they were above the city.


    No one spoke during that course.


    After a while, they returned to the ce where they were before.


    Yun Mengxin was calm on the surface, but the excitement, themotion was still there. Her eyes clearly betrayed her.


    Ling Tian let go of her waist, as he walked a few paces near the edge of theke. The sunlight illuminated his figure as he saw his own reflection in the water.


    "As you may infer, I am not from the Star City. Ie from somewhere else..."


    Ling Tian''s voice began to be heard.


    Yun Mengxin watched his back as she tried to listen to his story. She knew that what Ling Tian had to say was about him.


    "That ce, it''s very different from what it is here.


    People can fly.


    They can move the waters of the sea.


    The people can break mountains in half.


    A person can live for an eternity..."


    Yun Mengxin didn''t speak, but hermotion continued to grow. Do such people really exist? What kind of world is that? Are they gods?


    Ling Tian turned around to look at her directly.


    "I am a cultivator..."


    Yun Mengxin didn''t know what a cultivator was. Ling Tian did not let much time pass before continuing, slowly answering the doubts she had.


    "A cultivator is something like what you call a martial artist, only, cultivators are much more powerful than you. Our power goes beyond what you can imagine. A cultivator can do an infinite number of things."


    Ling Tian slowly approached Yun Mengxin. He reached out to take her hand, but hesitated and finally did not. He didn''t dare look directly at her.


    "I am an Immortal...


    I have lived many years, more than you can imagine, so I have seen an infinite number of things in all my life.


    In the past, I was someone very different.


    My hands are stained with blood from the rivers of blood and mountains of corpses I created in my path. Inevitably I became a very cold and ruthless person, very much the opposite of what you see today.


    All to have the strength to protect my loved ones.


    I-I... I lost them twice... so I didn''t want to go through that again.


    Even though I''m not that demon anymore, I would still kill without a second thought if someone wanted to hurt the people I love. I wouldn''t regret it.


    Haa...


    My strength grew to the point of being above all things, but unfortunately, I made a fatal mistake and fell into this world. At first, my power waspletely gone, but now it is slowly returning, as I search for a way back to my world."


    Ling Tian spoke with a concerned tone. He did not want her to think that he was a monster who had lived for thousands of years, as this is something that ''should not be possible'', so he was worried and anxious. He knew that people on this lower ne could live up to 200 years because of the techniques they used as long as their inner strength reached a very high level. That is why Ling Tian first flew with Yun Mengxin, so that she could more easily believe that what he was telling her waspletely true.


    Yun Mengxin was really stunned by everything Ling Tian had said. Was he really an Immortal of the legends? Are the world hees from gods? People who can break the heavens?


    Watching his worried, deviant gaze, Yun Mengxin understood what Ling Tian was feeling. Now she understood why Ling Tian was worried about talking to her about him. No doubt, anyone would first think this was some kind of joke, or if they came to believe it, they would think of him as some kind of monster or demon.


    Yun Mengxin smiled understandingly. She extended her arm and took his hand, while her other hand directed it and shook his head so that he turned to see her: "I will ept you as you are, Ling Tian. You do not have to worry, I know and trust that you are a very good person, I feel it in my heart, otherwise you would not help me to cure my illness that night without asking me anything in return, and you would not save me the night before. Therefore, you can trust me no matter what. I''m your woman, your wife, you said so yourself, so your problems will also be mine, your happiness and sadness, for better or worse I''ll be supporting you."


    Yun Mengxin''s thin, soft fingers intertwined with Ling Tian''s fingers, as she expressed to him that she would not leave him. Her eyes showed absolute sincerity, with no hint of fear or hesitation.


    Ling Tian''s heartstrings had been gently pulled, while the image of this woman was solidified further within him.  She upied his heartpletely.


    What he feared most did not happen. The weight that was floating in his heart disappearedpletely. His being felt peace and tranquility, as well as a sense of happiness and love.


    Ling Tian gently pulled Yun Mengxin''s hand, causing her body to cling to him, while giving her a soft kiss on her soft lips and then hugging her tenderly. Yun Mengxin did not resist and also hugged him after she reciprocated his kiss.


    The two remained in each other''s arms like this for quite some time, before Ling Tian suddenly carried her in his arms and sat on the floor with Yun Mengxin on his legs.


    Now, he would start exining to her everything about him.

 Chapter 88 Amazing Cultivation Capabilities

    ?"That''s why I''m looking for a way back to the Immortal World."


    Ling Tian finished telling almost everything to Yun Mengxin. Since his family was killed when he was just a child, how he began his journey on the path of cultivation, the worlds he went to, how many people he met, both in the world of cultivation and the immortal world, and of course the disciples he has.


    He just told her that he had some disciples and that if she wanted she could meet themter. He made a summary of his life, omitting to say some unpleasant moments.


    Yun Mengxin listened carefully to everything Ling Tian said. Of course her shock reached an unimaginable level, everything he told her seemed to be tales of legend.


    She could not help but hug him tenderly, what he had experienced was unimaginable, so she could feel the pain of losing his family, the despair of having strength, the helplessness of not being able to save the people one loves.


    "Would youe with me to my world if I find a way back?" Ling Tian asked her, looking straight into her eyes, with great expectations. Although he had told her clearly that the Immortal World would not only be wonderful, but that it could be horrible and cold.


    "Mhm." Yun Mengxin nodded softly while she caressed his cheek. She did not hesitate and said yes immediately. She understood that there could be both good and evil everywhere. Besides, what world is perfect?


    Therefore, she would be with him always.


    He is her World now.


    Yun Mengxin no longer felt embarrassed or ufortable about the position they were in unlike at first. She was sitting on Ling Tian''sp. He had his arms around her waist, hugging her too.


    "My family..." Yun Mengxin remembered her father and some other family members. Although she does not get along with some of her family members, after all they are her family, the blood ties are still there.


    Ling Tian nodded, understanding what she meant: "Don''t worry, they cane too, I''ll give them the opportunity so that they too can cultivate and you can continue to have your family."


    Yun Mengxin smiled lovingly, resting her head on Ling Tian''s shoulder and then smelling his manly scent.


    "By the way," Ling Tian remembered the main issue now; about teach her the cultivation.


    "You thought you was suffering from a disease, but it''s not.


    You have a special physical, a sacred body that is legendary in the Immortal World.


    You have the physical: ''Divine Pulse of Immortal cial Ice''


    Because of this, you are perfect for practicing the path of cultivation.


    The cold generated by your meridians would easily help you in your cultivation; therefore, if you didn''t cultivate, the cold would have no way to be used properly and would negatively affect your own body."


    Ling Tian proceeded to slowly send her a package of information using his spiritual sense, containing all kinds of information about cultivation; all the meridians, the acupuncture points, the meaning of spiritual Chi, how to absorb it from Heaven and Earth, and so on.


    Although it would be impossible for someone in the Foundation Establishment stage to send information through the use of the spiritual sense, Ling Tian could do it. He had ess to his sea of knowledge actually, so he could make use of it.


    Yun Mengxin closed her eyes, slowly digesting this new world that was opening up before her. She was understanding all the information for over an hour. Ling Tian did not move to avoid disturbing her, still keeping her sitting on his legs.


    After some time, Yun Mengxin opened her eyes and nodded to Ling Tian. The shock was still evident in her, but she slowly came to ept it.


    Ling Tian gently lifted Yun Mengxin, as he led her to a t stone and sat her down, indicating the position to cultivate.


    Yun Mengxin positioned herself properly, waiting for Ling Tian''s instructions.


    "The path of cultivation is very long and unpredictable, so you must have a firm heart and a clear mind. The ups and downs in life are necessary, so you must umte experience and thus improve over time."


    Ling Tian taught her the special technique for her body in detail, so that she could cultivate it properly.


    "It was worth almost losing my life to get this technique..." Ling Tian muttered when he remembered the almost inevitable certain death he would suffer when he got this special cultivation chant. Now it showed that it was worth the risk.


    Yun Mengxin was able to hear his murmur, so her heart could not help but ache when she could not imagine how much her beloved had to suffer to get it.


    "There are exactly 14 realms on the path of cultivation in order to have unimaginable strength and be on top of the worlds." Ling Tian slowly exined the principle of cultivation, so that Yun Mengxin would have a proper idea of how to start.


    "Of the first 7 stages, the two stages at the beginning are the basis for ascending to higher realms.


    The first 7 stages are:


    - Chi Gathering -


    - Foundation Establishment -


    - Golden Core -


    - Nascent Soul -


    - Body Condensation -


    - Separation and Reunion -


    - Great Ascension -


    Except for the first stage, the other realms are divided into 3 stages, so in order to pass the next realm, you will have toplete these 3 stages and perfect the realm correctly.


    These 7 stages are sufficient for now. I will exin each stage in detail over time.


    In order for you to embark on the path of cultivation, you will have to start gathering the Spirit Chi of the world, of your surroundings.


    Thus, you will enter the first stage: - Chi Gathering -"


    Ling Tian finished exining in detail to Yun Mengxin about the first stages, as well as exining to her how to cultivate and absorb spiritual Chi.


    Yun Mengxin listened to Ling Tian in silence and asked questions to rify the doubts she had at that time. Soon after, she began to feel and absorb the spiritual Chi; thus, the cultivation began for the first time.


    Ling Tian observed her cultivation in silence. He did nothing but observe her, to prevent her cultivation from deviating and causing an ident.


    A little over an hourter, Yun Mengxin opened her eyes surprisingly. She had clearly sensed everything Ling Tian had told her once she started cultivating, so the final barrier that stood before her destroyed it, thus embarking on the path of cultivation.


    The martial arts techniques of this world were somewhat simr to cultivation, so some feelings are simr.


    Ling Tian smiled delightedly and scanned her with his spiritual sense.


    She had broken through the barrier to cultivation and was now in the First Stage of Chi Gathering!


    Without any eternal help, be it Chi stones, immortal crystals, spiritual nts or other things, she easily advanced to the First Stage in almost an hour.


    Her aptitude for cultivation was clearly amazing. The legendary body she has is truly exceptional.


    Ling Tian remembered that the first time he cultivated, it took almost 3 hours; and that with the help of some spiritual Chi stones and spiritual nts to absorb the Chi.


    Normally one would take three or more days to be able to enter the First Stage of Chi Gathering. Moreover, in a ce where there is almost no spiritual Chi.


    Yun Mengxin was happy when she observed Ling Tian''s enchanted look, knowing that she had really managed to cultivate.


    Soon, Yun Mengxin frowned when she smelled an ugly odor and felt somewhat dirty. Looking at her body, Yun Mengxin was surprised to see that her body was full of dirt, full of ck impurities. Ling Tian had also exined to her that these were residues and impurities that the body would expel once she cultivated, so that she could cleanse inside and improve her body.


    Quickly, she entered theke, to remove the ck impurities and bad smell. She was very ashamed that Ling Tian saw her in that state. Every woman does not want to look dirty or smell bad in front of her man.


    Ling Tian smiled when he saw her action. Women will definitely do their best to always stay clean.


    Ling Tian sat down to stabilize her own cultivation. Although his cultivation returned normally as if nothing had happened, he preferred to stabilize and sit his power properly. It didn''t take long.


    The moment Yun Mengxin finished and wanted to get out of the water to get dressed, Ling Tian finished stabilizing his cultivation and opened his eyes.


    His eyes burned with love and ferocity.


    Watching the spectacr beauty he has as a wife, while the water adds a fascinating and ethereal touch to Yun Mengxin, Ling Tian could not control himself any more and rushed at her while she was still in theke.

 Chapter 89 Dual Cultivation [R-18]

    ?Ling Tian jumped into Yun Mengxin''s body, re-entering theke.


    Ling Tian''s clothes instantly disappeared when he hugged Yun Mengxin''s naked body.


    Yun Mengxin was startled and could not prevent Ling Tian''s movement. She smiled ironically, as she somehow felt that this could happen again, but still, she did not reject him.


    Ling Tian kissed the cold lips of Yun Mengxin, rekindling the fire between the two of them. Their tongues intertwined, seeking to feel their lover deeply.


    Yun Mengxin''s body seemed to glow much brighter after she had washed the ck impurities from it. Her skin seemed to have returned to that of a baby, so tender and soft. Adding to the fascination, when traces of water covered her body.


    Cultivation would make her body even more beautiful over time.


    Yun Mengxin wrapped her arms around Ling Tian''s neck, corresponding to his kisses as well.


    ying, sucking, and licking her big white rabbits, Ling Tian''s younger brother raised it''s spear, expressing it''s ready to fight.


    Yun Mengxin felt his hardness near her honey cave, so, without thinking twice, she boldly grabbed it shyly with her hand, directing it toward her honey cave. Her body longed to fill the emptiness in it. She was already very hot inside.


    "Ahh!" Yun Mengxin felt the burning hot rod entering her body again, inside her belly, but this time, the pain did not present itself, leaving only pleasure. She came immediately when Ling Tian''s younger brother pierced her special spot.


    Ling Tian''s younger brother managed to get in a little more than halfway, as it was still too tight in Yun Mengxin''s heavenly cave.


    Yun Mengxin hugged him tightly, lifting and wrapping her legs around Ling Tian''s waist, while Ling Tian''s younger brother went in and out of her honey cave, getting more pleasure and enjoyment. Ling Tian held her supple butt with his hands, kneading and enjoying her soft buttocks.


    "Nnn". Yun Mengxin''s and Ling Tian''s gasping and moaning mingled, while they enjoyed each other.


    The waves of the water moved even more across theke, while the lovers continued to give and receive their love.


    The water added a pleasant touch when both lovers loved each other in the water.


    Ling Tian further increased his younger brother''s speed and strength as he entered and left Yun Mengxin''s honey cave, rubbing and prating the interiors of her special ce.


    Yun Mengxin''s mind flew into the clouds of immense pleasure. Ling Tian''s younger brother sought and brushed against the sweet spots around her uterus, intensifying the pleasure. Ling Tian''s mouth also did not stand still; he would kiss and bite her big white rabbits, her cherries, her neck, her lips, even her ears as the back lobes of these were her sensitive points and made Yun Mengxin feel even more pleasure.


    Seconds, minutes, and hours passed, when Ling Tian felt he was reaching his limit.


    Yun Mengxin was also about toe again, she had lost count of how many times she hade when Ling Tian''s burning spear gave her extreme pleasure.


    Both their breathing was reaching a climax.


    "Hm!" Ling Tian groaned as he was about to blow his load. Yun Mengxin hugged Ling Tian tighter as she kissed him tightly, ready to receive his essence while her inside tightened even more around his burning rod.


    Fwoosh


    Finally, Yun Mengxin felt something warm and abundant fill her wombpletely when she climaxed once more, warming her body and melting her heart.


    Her happiness and love continued to grow constantly, so she felt happy and blessed. Happy that she had found her own man and that she had be hispletely.


    She could never leave this man. Her heart, body and soul belonged to him.


    Ling Tian firmly held Yun Mengxin''s silky body without taking his younger brother out of the honey cave yet. The climax was still affecting him too. His younger brother was still as hard as a spear.


    ''Wait, I think I got one thing a long time ago...'' Ling Tian thought and soon remembered something when he was about to take his younger brother out of Yun Mengxin''s honey cave.


    Ling Tian walked slowly, while Yun Mengxin''s spirit continued to fly in the clouds due to the final climax.


    Yun Mengxin''s consciousness slowly returned.


    Ling Tian sat on a rock in the middle of theke that protruded a little. Yun Mengxin was still on top of him. His younger brother was still inside her.


    "We can try something that will surely help you faster while we are like this." Ling Tian smiled mischievously as he moved his younger brother and taunted when he rubbed the interior of Yun Mengxin''s honey cave.


    Yun Mengxin squinted at Ling Tian''s provocation, feeling the delicious pleasure that returned to her body again. However, she also moved in a special direction,pletely stimting Ling Tian.


    "Mn." Ling Tian groaned as he felt the pleasure he was receiving back.


    Yun Mengxin had also discovered a way to give him pleasure and make Ling Tian happy by moving specifically in one way while they were both in their excitement.


    Ling Tian smiled in defeat when he felt Yun Mengxin''s counterattack, so he tried to calm his evil fire and avoid pouncing on her once more.


    Yun Mengxin also calmed herself as a weak,cent, and cunning smile formed on her sensual lips.


    Still, Ling Tian''s younger brother remained within Yun Mengxin''s sweet cave. His hardness seemed to know no bounds.


    As long as they did not move much, pleasure would notpletely invade them. But the feeling was still there, prompting them to go wild again.


    "Now that you''ve begun the path of cultivation, we can try something." Ling Tian sent her a package of information through his spiritual sense that contained a special technique: "This special technique is called: Immortal Secret Art ''Yin-Yang of the Heart''. With this technique, we can cultivate together and elerate the speed of our cultivation. Because my cultivation is higher than yours, your cultivation level will rise quickly."


    Yun Mengxin verified the information Ling Tian sent her about this special technique. She then nodded in approval when she understood how to perform this special technique.


    Ling Tian nodded and together they began to circte the special secret technique.


    Swoosh


    An air gradually intensified near them when they began to perform the Immortal Secret Art ''Yin-Yang of the Heart''.


    An imperceptible energy wrapped itself around them, while a mysterious force came and went from their bodies crossing from their lower parts.


    Ling Tian''s Yang essencebined with Yun Mengxin''s Yin essence, forming a unique and special resonance between the two.


    Thebined Yin-Yang essence ran through both their bodies,ing and going, passing through their connected lower parts.


    The bonds between Ling Tian and Yun Mengxin were further strengthened when they felt their souls resonate andbine into one, fitting together perfectly as if the other soul were the missing half. They felt as if they had known each other all their lives, as if they had lived together since birth, uniting and perfecting their souls. The person in front of them, would be the most important person in their lives, achieving a unique, unbreakable and special bond.


    Because Ling Tian''s cultivation level was much higher than Yun Mengxin''s, and his cultivation essence was immortal essence, the most benefited was Yun Mengxin. She managed to break several stages in a row.


    Ling Tian''s immortal essence was imperceptibly refined, bing slightly stronger and more powerful. Needless to say about Yun Mengxin, her cultivation essence would be stronger than any other in her own realm.


    Both lovers remained connected like this throughout the day, not realizing that it quickly became dark and early morning arrived. In a few hours it would be dawn again.


    Ling Tian''s younger brother was still inside the sweet, tightly packed cavities of Yun Mengxin without retreating.


    Neither the heat of the day nor the cold of the night interrupted them. They were deeply connected and immersed in their connection.


    Their souls had be one, as they continued to perform the Immortal Secret Art ''Yin-Yang of the Heart''.

 Chapter 90 Results Of The Immortal Secret Art: "Yin-Yang Of The Heart"

    ?Gasp


    When Ling Tian and Yun Mengxin opened their eyes at the same time, they looked at each other directly.


    In their eyes you could clearly see love, happiness, longing and more. A flood of special emotions and feelings flowed through all their bodies, hearts, and souls.


    Suddenly, they gave each other a soft, tender, and loving kiss as they ended up hugging each otherpletely.


    Then Yun Mengxin frowned again as the displeasure of having her body dirty returned to her, so she wanted to wash herself immediately.


    Ling Tian understood the current feeling of Yun Mengxin, so he lifted her up and the two of them plunged into the water, to finally disconnect his lower self from her.


    Ling Tian helped Yun Mengxin wash her body again, removing her ck impurities. She was his woman, so it would not be strange for him to clean her body.


    This time, Yun Mengxin not only enjoyed the warmth of being cleansed by Ling Tian; she also proceeded to clean Ling Tian''s body, even though his body was hardly dirty.


    The moonlight glowed dimly, indicating that she would soon hide and leave her ce in the sky for herpanion toe out and do his job.


    In their love and care for each other when they were cleaning each other, Ling Tian and Yun Mengxin remembered that, when their souls resounded andbined into one, they knew all the secrets and life of each other by seeing and feeling each other''s memories; all the life of the other person. Now there wasn''t a single thing they didn''t know about each other. The bond they had now was special and the person in front of them would be the most important one in their life. Their love would continue to grow until it transcended above all things. This is one of the secret results of the Immortal Secret Art ''Yin-Yang of the Heart''.


    Yun Mengxin secretly thought of some things she saw in Ling Tian''s memories.


    Having finished cleaning each other up, the two of them came out of the water and dressed. Ling Tian pulled more clothes from the inside of his space ring for both him and her.


    "Stabilize your cultivation first. I''ll do a few things in the meantime." Ling Tian instructed her to stabilize her newly promoted cultivation.


    Yun Mengxin nodded and proceeded to stabilize her strength.


    Ling Tian scanned her with his spiritual sense and smiled happily.


    Yun Mengxin''s cultivation advanced from the First Stage to the Seventh Stage of Chi Gathering, almost to the Eighth Stage.


    Cultivating the Immortal Secret Art Yin-Yang of the Heart dramatically increased the cultivation of Yun Mengxin.


    To ascend from the First Stage to the Seventh Stage of Chi Gathering would undoubtedly be impossible in a single day. It would take any other cultivator several months to get there, especially in a ce like this lower ne.


    Ling Tian found the Immortal Secret Art Yin-Yang of the Heart in a dead world; in a ruin. The technique had been lost to the immortal world hundreds of thousands of years ago, so now, only he had it.


    This special technique was very deep and ancient, so Ling Tian did not yet know its secretspletely. This technique was a very high level, even among the top 10 special techniques in the immortal world.


    He could vaguely feel a connection with Yun Mengxin, as if their souls could meet if they were separated. There were many secrets within this special technique.


    Ling Tian was happy for his wife to move forward quickly, even though his own cultivation had not entered the Golden Core stage.


    Ling Tian proceeded to remove his cauldron from his little world. He wanted to give Yun Mengxin a space ring, but decided to create a new one, doing it well in detail and adding much more space inside.


    Yun Mengxin stabilized her cultivation in less than an hour. Cultivating the Immortal Secret Art ''Yin-Yang of the Heart'' would also make one''s cultivation more stable. The only thing missing now is an understanding of the magnitude of her current strength.


    Ling Tian cast some pieces and some rings into his cauldron. The cauldron was multifunctional, so it worked not only for making the spiritual and immortal pills, but also for forging artifacts.


    By the time Yun Mengxin finished, Ling Tian finished as well.


    Yun Mengxin observed Ling Tian''s actions and did not dare to interrupt him.


    "Ready." A happy smile formed on Ling Tian''s face as he walked in front of Yun Mengxin.


    Taking her delicate and soft hand, he proceeded to gently ce the space ring on her ring finger: "A promise, an oath, a vow... As much as in life, death and reincarnation, I will continue to love you for eternity. My love for you will always exist, for centuries, millennia, eons, infinity... even if the seas dry up and thends are destroyed, even if the worldes to an end, I will always love you and never leave you." Ling Tian''s voice became soft and loving as he looked straight into her eyes.


    Yun Mengxin felt an immense happiness and love in feeling all that. She looked at her ring and saw that it was delicately carved. Dancing phoenixes could vaguely be seen on its entire surface, while an exquisite, transparent crystal was adorned like a small, glittering diamond.


    She could not help but touch the ring on her finger, as she made sure she treasured it forever.


    "As my woman, my wife, I will make sure that you arepletely happy." Ling Tian smiled lovingly at her. He could not help but kiss her. It was a tender kiss.


    "Thank you, my husband." Yun Mengxin smiled tenderly as she felt the love Ling Tian conveyed to her.


    "Besides, this ring is special too, but for you to know, I will have to teach you the spiritual sense first." Ling Tian would teach her to use the spiritual sense so that she could use her space ring.


    Yun Mengxin nodded.


    After several minutes, Yun Mengxin learned to use her own spiritual sense. She was amazed that she could see several meters around her, even notice any slight movement.


    "Every time your cultivation increases, your spiritual sense will also grow stronger and the range will be further and further away." Ling Tian ended up exining some things to her.


    "By the way, how much is the range you can observe now?" Ling Tian asked her. He wanted to know the extent of her current spiritual sense.


    "Mmm, I think it would be about 1-2 kilometers." Yun Mengxin calcted how far her spiritual sense could go.


    Ling Tian moved his head in recognition. His spiritual sense was more than 5 km when he first entered the Chi Gathering stage thousands of years ago. Now with his sea of knowledge at the Peak Stage of Foundation Establishment, his spiritual sense had a range of just over 100km.


    "Spiritual sense is also used to scan people and measure their level of cultivation." Ling Tian continued: "At this point, I can see that your level of cultivation is in the Seventh Stage of Chi Gathering. Now try to scan me using your spiritual sense."


    Yun Mengxin nodded andunched her spiritual sense. She was surprised when she could not see the level of cultivation of Ling Tian. She could vaguely see it, but she was not at all sure.


    Looking at her frown, Ling Tian smiled and proceeded to exin: "When you meet cultivators who are stronger than you, you will not be able to see their current level of cultivation. If they are just a little stronger than you, you could discern their level of cultivation and have an approximate level. But if your opponent''s cultivation is several stages above yours, you won''t be able to see or feel anything."


    Yun Mengxin nodded in recognition, but then asked, "My husband, what level are you at now?" She could not see his level of cultivation, so he was clearly several levels above her.


    Ling Tian smiled: "Right now I''m in the Peak Stage of Foundation Establishment, a full stage above you. I can say that you helped me a lot by leveling up my cultivation."


    Yun Mengxin nodded and was somewhat surprised that it was thanks to her that he was able to move up a level.


    "You are now a Emperador rank, ording to the star city ssification." Ling Tian smiled happily: "Each Stage represents a rank of martial artists, so you are undoubtedly in the Emperor rank, a step away from the Legend rank. But even so, you can face and even beat the Lord of the City now. That is why when you fight against demon beasts of the same level, you are always inferior in terms of strength because you can only use a part of your strength in battle. The techniques you use are very low level. Remember, this is only the beginning, so there is much more out there to experience and feel."


    Yun Mengxin smiled with satisfaction but most of all, with happiness. He gave her strength and reciprocated her love, surprisingly fulfilling her desire and longing while developing a unique and special connection with him.


    Yun Mengxin released her spiritual sense again. She immediately frowned when she noticed something.


    She quickly walked a few feet away and found her de shattered. Only the handle and a piece of metal remained.


    Now she had no weapon to defend herself and fight.


    Ling Tian looked at this and realized that it was her own sword.


    "My wife, I have something perfect for you..."


    Ling Tian remembered and searched inside his little world, before pulling out a box of arge, detailed jade that emitted a unique coolness.

 Chapter 91 Get Other Wives?

    ?"My wife, I have something perfect for you."


    Ling Tian remembered and searched inside his little world, before pulling out a box of arge, detailed jade that emitted a unique coolness.


    A long box of jade appeared before Yun Mengxin.


    Ling Tian opened the jade box and pulled out what was inside.


    "This is the Pure Winter Frost Sword, very suitable for you." Ling Tian proceeded to hand over the sword to Yun Mengxin.


    Swoosh


    The moment Yun Mengxin took it in her hands, a faint connection formed between her and the sword, as if it were part of it.


    Ling Tian realized this and smiled happily. The sword had truly epted Yun Mengxin!


    Yun Mengxin was in awe of this brilliant sword.


    It was such a beautiful and exquisite sword!


    The de was clearly better than her previous one, adaptingpletely to her, without the excess orck of weight, suitable and fair to her hands.


    Such a perfect sword.


    Yun Mengxin smiled lovingly at Ling Tian. No words could express all the appreciation he had shown for her.


    Ling Tian stroked her cheek as he exined how to refine and mark the sword with her own power, to make it a part of her.


    Yun Mengxin nodded and began refining the sword. After several minutes, she managed to feel and weakly reinforce the connection she shared with the sword.


    In time, Yun Mengxin could create a strong bond with the sword as she continued to refine it and feel its power. The sword would also be strong and its power would increase with Yun Mengxin''s.


    "Now..." Ling Tian smiled when he said, "Try to use the spiritual sense in your ring."


    Yun Mengxin opened her eyes in surprise and immediately nodded.


    "Eh?!"


    Yun Mengxin eximed as she found that her ring seemed to have a separate ''dimension''.


    "That''s a storage ring, a space ring." Ling Tian''s voice rang out, exining what she was experiencing at the moment.


    "The space ring, is the ce where you can store the things you want, whether it be weapons, clothes, food, money, anything material. You can put things away and take them out using your spiritual sense, why don''t you try putting your sword away?" Ling Tian told her to experiment with her sword.


    Yun Mengxin mobilized her spiritual sense and managed to keep her sword in her space ring. Then, she pulled the sword out again.


    Yun Mengxin was happy with this awesome ring.


    "In your space ring I left you several things." Ling Tian proceeded to exin every object he had left her.


    He left some spiritual medicine pills to cure the injuries and told her to take only half of them, as they would be very powerful and might hurt her instead of healing her.


    He also left her several beautiful robes for woman that he had with him. Undoubtedly, the fabric of the robes was fine and silky of high prestige.


    Yun Mengxin checked all the things in her space ring.


    Ling Tian took out an immortal crystal and handed it to her: "This is an immortal crystal. When you cultivate, you can use this to absorb its inner energy and cultivate faster. This will help you to quickly reach the Peak Stage of Chi Gathering." He left the immortal crystal in her hands.


    Ling Tian only had five Immortal Crystals in his space ring, but he wouldn''t be selfish with his own woman.


    Yun Mengxin smiled and kept the Immortal Crystal in her space ring.


    "Very well. Now I will help you understand the magnitude and scope of your current strength." Ling Tian smiled and immediately made a serious expression. He would help her stabilize and understand her currently gained strength. He would be serious about the subject of cultivation and fighting, so that he could teach her properly and not suffer any mishaps or idents in the future. Thus, she would have the ability to protect herself if he could not be with her at that time.


    Yun Mengxin nodded and also became serious when she saw the seriousness of Ling Tian. She ced the sword in her space ring and positioned herself in fighting mode. She had been training since childhood, so she had experience fighting both human and demonic beasts.


    Ling Tian exined to her that they would fight slowly as she slowly understood her strength. Ling Tian told her to throw the first punch.


    Yun Mengxin frowned when she saw that Ling Tian did not have a fighting position. He had many openings. Still, she started by throwing the first punch.


    Dodge


    Ling Tian easily dodged Yun Mengxin''s quick blow by moving his body slightly. A yful smile formed on his lips.


    Yun Mengxin was amazed at two things; her current speed and Ling Tian''s movement.


    Yun Mengxin began to understand the extent of her current strength and continued to train with Ling Tian for a while.


    Ling Tian would let himself be hit a few times so that she would understand the depth of her strength.


    The light of day was beginning to illuminate the forest.


    Gasp


    Yun Mengxin was inhaling quickly when she finished training with Ling Tian.


    Yun Mengxin was a little upset but proud inside. Annoyed because she could not even touch his sleeve, and proud to have such a strong and exceptional husband.


    She knew that the times Ling Tian let himself be beaten, it was so that she would know how much strength she had, but she knew that if Ling Tian was serious about fighting, she could not do anything to him.


    Ling Tian did not disturb her as she tried to stabilize her breathing while he watched the ruby he had kept. There was an extremely delicate pattern to it.


    "I think I can imagine the meaning of this, but I still want to ask you what it means that you gave this to me." Ling Tian picked up the ruby and showed it to her.


    Yun Mengxin blushed as she looked at the ruby. She now knew that Ling Tian was not from this ce, so he did not know what it meant.


    "It means that the person you give it to is the one you have feelings for or love. It''s also for that person to realize your feelings... It means the love of a woman."


    Ling Tian slowly nodded his head as he muttered, "Now I understand. No wonder her behavior..." Ling Tian thought of Mu Shuiruo and was nowpletely certain that she had feelings for him.


    "Who are you talking about?" Yun Mengxin managed to hear Ling Tian''s murmur and became curious, so she ended up asking.


    Ling Tian felt ufortable as he avoided her gaze. He thought she wouldn''t listen to him.


    "I''m currently living with some people since I got here, and one of them wanted to give me a ruby before I came." He didn''t keep it from her, though.


    "Sister Shuiruo?" Yun Mengxin smiled slyly.


    Huh?


    Ling Tian looked at Yun Mengxin strangely: "How do you know it is her? Do you know little Shuiruo?" He was somewhat dazed.


    Yun Mengxin nodded in recognition: "It seems I will be a true sister to Mu Shuiruo. Sister Shuiruo is someone with a very good heart. She would be a very good and gentle wife."


    Ling Tian tilted his head in confusion: "Another wife? Why would I get another woman if I already have you? In fact, you are my first woman."


    Yun Mengxin smiled sweetly at what she heard: "That''s why I want you to be very happy too and be with you no matter what."


    Ling Tian took a deep breath and extended his hand to her cheek: "But wouldn''t that be aint, a bother to you...?"


    Before he could finish, Yun Mengxin used her long, thin jade finger to block Ling Tian''s lips, and then she said sadly but sympathetically, "Don''t say anything, I know clearly that you are destined not to belong to just one woman, so I will try to ept and carry all the sisters properly. I''ll allow you to do that."


    Yun Mengxin was sure that Ling Tian is a great man and would be even more exceptional, so it would not be strange for women to gather around him. Although she felt a little sad that she could not monopolize him for herself, she still wanted her man to be happy. However, that slight sadness and difort disappeared and was swept away when they did the dual cultivation. Cultivating the Immortal Secret Art ''Yin-Yang of the Heart'', transformed her heart, so her love for Ling Tian was immense, and continued to grow. She wanted him to be very happy.


    Ling Tian was moved and a little guilty. Although he knew that in the Immortal World polygamy was seen among cultivators, what woman would be willing to share her man with another woman? The love for Yun Mengxin within his heart increased enormously again.


    Yun Mengxin was friends with Mu Shuiruo since they were little, along with other girls. Unfortunately, due to problems with Ming Zeng and warnings from her family, she had to be separated from her friends. In the end, she became cold and lonely.


    Yun Mengxin remembered Mu Shuiruo when Ling Tian had given her the porcin bottle containing the medicinal liquid. She knew that the delicate and beautiful design on the bottles was designed only by Mu Shuiruo, as she liked to do that. They were the same patterns Mu Shuiruo used to make since they were kids! She remembered it perfectly!


    Then, she sent out research on Mu Shuiruo these days, so she rted what she found and discerned that Ling Tian was living with them when one more person was living in the Mu siblings'' house.


    Ling Tian was still somewhat confused. He didn''t intend to look for more women. He felt that it would be enough with her as long as they loved each otherpletely. And now she agreed that he should get another woman? She really wouldn''t feel bad?


    Ling Tian shook his head and decided to think about itter.

 Chapter 92 Unexpected Visitor

    ?"I''ll help you use your sword so you can fly." Ling Tian smiled stiffly, trying to change the subject. With her current cultivation, she could already use her de to fly.


    Yun Mengxin smiled ambiguously as Ling Tian decided to change the previous theme. No one knew what she was thinking.


    Ling Tian exined to her how to control her Chi and use her sword to fly.


    Before they left the ce, Yun Mengxin took onest look at the ce where they stayed these days.


    That beautifulke formed by the waterfall that always flowed with abundant water, was like the warm love inside her cold and sealed heart; always flowing and increasing her love for him. She knew that she had changedpletely and now she had someone to trust. She was no longer alone.


    This wonderful ce, full of vitality, water, vegetation, became her ce, the ce of just the two of them. The charm of the ce became intertwined with them when it became their own utopia.


    This is where he epted her.


    This is where her feelings were reciprocated.


    This is where she gave herself to him.


    Here flowed the unique, special and unforgettable love between the two of them.


    Undoubtedly, this ce will be an unforgettable memory, where it was just her and him... just the two of them.


    Ling Tian thought simrly to her, so he hugged her tenderly while conveying love and trust to her.


    She became his first woman.


    After several minutes, they both decided to leave.


    Yun Mengxin tried to rise up to the sky with her own sword, while Ling Tian flew near her, helping her from time to time whenever she lost control.


    Quickly, Yun Mengxin got used to it and was able to fly free and easy with her own sword. Ling Tian also imparted the spell of invisibility, and so they flew through every star city without anyone noticing them.


    The sun was already in the sky, so people began to leave their homes and start their routine.


    "This is where I live." Yun Mengxin flew over an area, pointing outrge buildings.


    Ling Tian saw the area of the Yun residence, where Yun Mengxin lives.


    "Um. I''ll go back to where I''m staying for now, you know where... hehe." Ling Tian said to her, while pointing out the address of the Mu siblings'' house, "Any problem, don''t hesitate toe to me. I''ll help you with anything you want." Ling Tian knew that she now wanted to solve most of her family''s problems, so he would try not to bother her these days. He wanted her to go out and get over herself too.


    They now had a special connection, so they could feel weakly where their other half was: their lover.


    Yun Mengxin nodded, before gently kissing Ling Tian and descending to her home. Her expression returned to the cold, unemotional behavior of before, even more so. Cultivating the special technique along with her special physique further cooled her behavior. Only when her eyesight changed to Ling Tian did she be soft and gentle.


    Ling Tian smiled wryly at this and then shook his head.


    Even though they shared a bond and she was already his, the love was still beginning in them. He knew that what reformed their feelings was thanks to the Immortal Secret Art ''Yin-Yang of the Heart'', but there was still a long and eternal life ahead, so Ling Tian wanted to make Yun Mengxin fall in lovepletely, he wanted to steal her heartpletely, not to love each other because of a life-saving grace and because of the Yin-Yang technique.


    He wanted to make up for her and make her fall in love as it should be, not just because of a special circumstance or technique.


    Time could encourage, increase and, above all, really feel the love between them, so they could fall truly and deeply in love.


    He flew and went to the house of the Mu siblings.


    When he arrived at the house, Ling Tian realized that both siblings were up.


    Mu Shen followed his usual training routines to start the day.


    Mu Shuiruo looked somewhat lost, as she made breakfast. Her head turned asionally, staring at the front door.


    Ling Tian entered the doorway, making a normal noise to warn of his presence, of his arrival.


    A tender figure ran out to where he was, reaching out to him in an instant and hugging him.


    "Big brother, you''re back!" Mu Shuiruo''s cheerful voice sounded as she buried her head in his chest, while hugging Ling Tian tightly. Her beautiful eyes wet instantly, unable to hide the joy and excitement of their long-awaited meeting.


    Ling Tian smiled warmly when he hugged her tenderly as well: "Um. Have you been well, little Shuiruo?"


    "En." Mu Shuiruo nodded and looked up, staring at Ling Tian''s face.


    Ling Tian noticed that her eyes looked tired, as if she had been up all night.


    He felt a slight pain in his heart at the sight of her. He was sure that she had not been able to sleep well while he was away. Her feelings for him could not be light or superficial.


    "Didn''t you sleep well, little Shuiruo? It will hurt you if you don''t get enough rest. I''ll even be sad if you don''t take care of yourself." Ling Tian raised his hand and patted her head lovingly.


    Mu Shuiruo smiled happily when she felt the caress of Ling Tian on her head.


    Suddenly, her body becamepletely rigid and her face turnedpletely red.


    In these days when Ling Tian was away, Mu Shuiruo was always waiting for him to return, so she always turned to look at the entrance of the house, hoping that at any moment Ling Tian would arrive.


    Mu Shuiruo felt sad and her heart ached when she thought of Ling Tian. It was the first time she had ever fallen in love, therefore she always waited for him to return. She was afraid that he was gone forever and would nevere back. When those thoughts went through her head, she couldn''t get them out of her mind and she felt more worried and hurt.


    So the moment she heard the door open, without a second''s hesitation, Mu Shuiruo stopped what she was doing and ran to see who it was, hoping it would be him.


    And the moment she realized it was the person she had waited for, she threw herself at his chest without a care in the world.


    And now that she was calmer and the thorn of worry was removed, Mu Shuiruo blushedpletely when she realized she was too closely attached to Ling Tian.


    What a bold move on her part!


    Mu Shuiruo never thought she would make such a bold move.


    She lost her temper and cared nothing more than to throw herself at the person she longed for so much. Now that she was in this situation, she wanted to dig a hole and hide in it. Now what would she do? She didn''t dare look directly into Ling Tian''s eyes, she didn''t even dare let go of him because of her nerves, shyness invaded herpletely.


    Ling Tian smiled affectionately as he observed her behavior.


    He was still somewhat ufortable inside with what Yun Mengxin told him about having another woman, precisely Mu Shuiruo. He was not some stallion who went around looking for women to satiate his lust. His love and interest in women had been extinguished these thousands of years, as most women he knew only sought him out for their own interests or something else. It was only a hypocritical and false love.


    And now, his inner fire began to burn and rekindle his heart when he became involved with Yun Mengxin.


    Unknowingly, Mu Shuiruo had also quietly upied a part of his heart since he had fallen to this lower ne. Her tenderness, her care, and her innocent love for Ling Tian somehow made him feel good and happy.


    "Brother Tian you are back." Mu Shen arrived when he had heard themotion of Mu Shuiruo and came to see.


    "Yeah, I''m back. Any news?" Ling Tian nodded and asked if anything had happened when he was out these days.


    Ling Tian immediately frowned slightly, but then forced a bitter smile.


    "Ahhh! Big brother! You''re here!"


    Just as Mu Shen was about to answer, an emotional, feminine cry sounded from the doorway.


    When they turned to look, they were surprised who was there.


    Long Yuyin stood at the doorway, smiling happily with her gaze directly at Ling Tian.

 Chapter 93 Fight The Ming Family?

    ?Yun Family


    "Daughter, you''re back atst. How did you do?" Yun Dong smiled when he saw his daughter enter the main hall, but his shock was evident when he saw her.


    The elders also greeted her stiffly, except for one who had a scowl, but no one noticed, except Yun Mengxin.


    Now with her spiritual sense, she could clearly ''see'' everything around her. She could see that her father was in the Sixth Stage of Chi Gathering, as were the other elders. Only the ancestor was in the Seventh Stage of Chi Gathering.


    She was confident she wouldn''t lose if she fought them all.


    ''This is so amazing...'' Yun Mengxin smiled inwardly as she remembered Ling Tian, but her expression on the outside was still cold and calm.


    "I am fine, father. I came to let you know that I''m back." Yun Mengxin nodded slightly.


    "Well..." Yun Dong was stunned to see his daughter, she seemed different since she left. Now she seemed more beautiful, more radiant, even her skin seemed brighter and more glowing, as if she had been totally rejuvenated even more. Her body was more voluptuous and more defined, free of impurities and imperfections, as if she were the most beautiful woman they had ever seen in their lives.


    Yun Dong was confused, and not only he but also the other elders. Even the servants who were there at the request of the elders and the patriarch were stunned too.


    What happened to the young miss? Everyone couldn''t help but wonder. Even her present coldness and indifference was on another level than before. It is as if at any moment, a cold and horrible winter could break out.


    Yun Yin emerged from his daze and quickly said something to his servant in secret without anyone noticing. The servant stepped out with the others when they were asked to leave.


    Yun Mengxin listened to what Yun Yin had said to his servant. She didn''t care and only mocked inside.


    "Granddaughter... what happened to you? You look more beautiful and radiant, and not only that, I also feel you are different." Yun Song, Yun Mengxin''s grandfather and current ancestor of the Yun family. He was the only martial artist of the family in the Emperor rank. He felt that he could not properly feel Yun Mengxin, it is as if his spirit that he uses to measure the inner power of others, drowned in a huge sea when he tried to feel the inner strength of his granddaughter. Vaguely, he felt a slight pressureing from her, so it became strange to him.


    Yun Dong nodded slightly in agreement, waiting for his daughter to respond. Why did she convey a very different feeling to them than before?


    Yun Mengxin deliberately let a glimmer of her strength slip away, so that she conveyed a slight pressure to the ancestor Yun Song.


    Ling Tian had trained and instructed her in all matters pertaining to cultivation, so she knew how to hide or let some of her strength out, among many other things.


    "My strength has increased considerably, so my body experienced some changes as well." Yun Mengxin only said that to avoid exining the rest. She wouldn''t tell everyone about cultivation. Not only was it at Ling Tian''s request, but she also knew that there were intruders in her family; she was not naive to give life opportunities to just anyone.


    "Father, there''s no need to be intimidated by the tyrannical Ming family anymore, I can even fight them all by myself now."


    Yun Mengxin''s voice sounded, preventing them from understanding what she had just said a few moments ago.


    Did her strength increase?


    How could her body have changed so much in a few days?


    What really happened to her?


    Fighting the Ming family?


    Does she dare to say she could fight them alone?


    The elders, the ancestor and even the patriarch, who was Yun Mengxin''s father, were stunned when they heard what she said.


    Why did she say that?


    Doesn''t she know what she''s saying?


    Did she suffer any injuries that prevented her from thinking properly?


    "D-daughter, why do you say that? I don''t really understand what you mean." Yun Dong asked quickly, fearing that something serious had happened to his daughter.


    "Father, I''m really fine, and what I said a few moments ago is true." Yun Mengxin denied with her head when she observed the reactions of the people. She knew they would think this was a joke, but now she was strong enough to even defend herself from the Ming family. She was no longer the same as before, now she could face the fights head on, without worrying about not being strong enough and confident enough.


    Yun Dong really didn''t believe what he was hearing from his daughter. What she had said was like a bad joke, making no one believe her.


    The ancestor, Yun Song, said nothing, but continued to observe his granddaughter''s behavior. He, too, found it impossible to believe what Yun Mengxin had said, but his spirit urged him to believe her, as if she could really do that on her own. Even he would not dare say such bold words as facing a great family alone. Facing the Ming family on his own... it would be impossible to do that, unless his strength reached a higher level...


    "Niece, what you''re saying doesn''t make sens-"


    "I''m not your niece! You''re not even part of this family! So you have no right to speak!"


    Yun Yin did not finish speaking when he was interrupted by Yun Mengxin''s cold and displeased voice.


    Yun Mengxin coldly watched Yun Yin, preventing him from speaking. Yun Yin could not help but feel a chill running down his spine as Yun Mengxin''s gaze fell upon him.


    The others were stunned when they observed the young miss''s different behavior. Even her father, Yun Dong, had his eyes open to such behavior from his daughter, what really happened to her to make her behave in such a strange manner?!


    Yun Mengxin knew that Yun Yin was not really part of the family. He only became an elder because of his contributions to the family, and he was a friend of her father''s since they were young, so this so-called friendship continued over time, until he became one of the elders of the Yun family. But in time, greed and thirst for power, for control, corrupted his mind and he began to plot against the Yun family itself. She had known for some time that Yun Yin was in favor of the Ming family, so it was not surprising that the Ming family always attacked the weak points of the Yun family, managing to take away properties and resources from the Yun family. But she did not say anything, as it was likely that they would not believe her because of the ''great'' contributions that Yun Yin had made. She decided to focus on being stronger so that no one would force her or say anything to her.


    "Disrespectful! Where are your manners to respect your seniors?" Yun Zao spoke immediately, not realizing Yun Yin''s reaction at his side. He too was in conspiracy with Yun Yin.


    Yun Dong frowned at what Yun Zao said to his daughter. An annoyance began to arise within him as he scolded Yun Mengxin.


    She was his daugther!


    Yun Mengxin did not answer, but her ice-cold gaze fell on the two of them, undeterred by the rebuke they gave her. She was also certain that Yun Zao was with Yun Yin. She would take care of these first two, so that the Yun family could reestablish itself without any hidden danger.


    The atmosphere in the main hall became ufortable.


    Crunch


    The door to the main hall opened when a servant entered and bowed his head.


    "The young master of the Ming family is here..."

 Chapter 94 Battle For A Goddess

    ?"The young master of the Ming family is here..."


    Ming Zen came into the main hall with an arrogant air. His gaze quickly scanned the entire ce when he finally fell upon Yun Mengxin.


    His eyes opened with excitement and disbelief as a fierce, lustful sh passed through them.


    Yun Mengxin looked more beautiful than before!


    If before she was the Goddess who reigned over the human kingdom, then now she was the Goddess of all heaven!


    Her beautiful face, her voluptuous body, and the divinity of a goddess who radiated from her, made Ming Zeng unable to take his eyes off her. Her skin was as white and pure as white snow. A perfect jade without any impurities.


    She was so perfect!


    Yun Mengxin turned her gaze and frowned as a look of disgust and distaste passed through her eyes when she saw Ming Zeng.


    Who was he to see her like that?!


    That fierce look that passed over his face disgusted Yun Mengxin. The only one she allowed to see her in that way would be her man, and besides, he not only looked at her fiercely, but in his eyes there was always love and appreciation for her, very different from the bastard who was seeing her now.


    This bastard had always stalked her and harassed her family, but now, it will be different...


    The patriarch and the elders were startled to see Ming Zeng enter the main hall. They had heard that he and the young master of the Ze family were now Emperor ranks, so they would be the main pirs and defenders of the star city. These young men were the leaders of the young generation of star city, so they would be very important for the city. They would have to give these future young people a face.


    "Young master Ming, what brings you to the home of the Yun family?" Yun Dong asked rigidly. Despite the reluctance to show respect to the Ming family and its members since they were always in constant struggle, they still had to show some respect since the Ming family was more powerful than they were.


    Ming Zeng reluctantly refused to change his gaze from Yun Mengxin, but finally turned to the patriarch: "Mr. Yun, I havee to talk about mymitment to marry Mengxin. I hope you already have an answer."


    Ming Zeng still spoke arrogantly without showing respect for the patriarch of a great family.


    Although he waspletely sure that Yun Mengxin should have died a few days ago when that demon beast chased him and Ze Yu, undoubtedly the other demon beast should have chased Yun Mengxin and killed her.


    So, when he received the news from Yun Yin, at first he was dumbfounded that Yun Mengxin was alive, butter, he was d that such a Goddess was not killed, so he still had a chance to get her in his hands!


    Without thinking twice, he left his house and headed for the Yun residence, with the matter of the marriage between him and Yun Mengxin.


    Now watching the beauty of Yun Mengxin, his inner fire was lit and he decided to take Yun Mengxin away today no matter what.


    He would make her his own woman!


    She would be his!


    Yun Dong and the others frowned when they heard Ming Zeng''s arrogant voice, so they were annoyed. Even the ancestor Yun Song was also upset that a young man did not respect his seniors.


    Crunch


    The moment someone was about to say something, they heard the door open again.


    "The young master of the Ze family is here..."


    The same servant came in again and reported the arrival of someone else.


    Ze Yu entered quickly and did the same behavior as Ming Zeng at first. His gaze scanned the whole ce and finally fell on Yun Mengxin. He just like Ming Zeng was stunned when he observed the change in her.


    She really was more beautiful than before!


    What happened to her?


    If before she was like a beautiful natural diamond, now it was as if that diamond had been cut, defined and cleaned, eliminating all the imperfect parts and leaving only the natural beauty of the diamond itself.


    She represented beauty!


    The perfection!


    Yun Mengxin felt more disgusted when these two came. Although Ze Yu hardly did such things of using his family to pressure her as Ming Zeng, he still harassed her too. These two were just hot-headed young men who thought they were powerful and perfect.


    Yun Dong, Yun Song, and the other elders were stunned to see Ze Yu. What happened that made both young masters of the great families suddenlye to the Yun family?


    "Good morning, Patriarch Yun and the other elders. I''m sorry for my sudden arrival, but I needed to be here." Unlike Ming Zeng, Ze Yu spoke with a touch of respect, but a slight arrogant touch could also be noticed in his voice, when he introduced himself.


    "You bastard, what are you doing here?!"


    When Patriarch Yun was about to answer the greeting, Ming Zeng shouted furiously at Ze Yu.


    "Damn you, do you think I''ll let you do what you want? To have Mengxin?!" Ze Yu became angry at Ming Zeng''s aggressive behavior, so he did not restrain himself and changed his respectful manner that he had shown at first.


    At the time, Ze Yu had also found out that Yun Mengxin had returned to her house, so he was happy that she did not die and rushed to the Yun residence when he learned that Ming Zeng was also on his way to the Yun family.


    Ze Yu was not going to let Ming Zeng get away with it, so he rushed as soon as he could to prevent Ming Zeng from getting Yun Mengxin.


    Those in the main hall understood instantly that these two young masters were here to fight for Yun Mengxin.


    Ming Zeng and Ze Yu looked at each other with hatred, unleashing the inner power of their bodies to fight at any moment. They didn''t care where they were.


    They would decide here and now who would stay with Yun Mengxin!


    Boom


    Just when the elders wanted to stop this fight of the two young men, Ze Yu and Ming Zeng moved quickly and hit each other.


    Both of them took several steps back when they hit their fists. They still had the same strength as the Emperor ranks!


    Ancestor Yun Song opened his eyes to such a situation. They had really advanced to Emperor rank!


    Although Yun Song was still confident of winning if he faced the two of them together, he still felt a little pressure. He was sure that in time they would ovee him.


    "Tch!"


    When Yun Song was about to move to stop those two young men, he heard a snaping from Yun Mengxin, so he turned to see her. The patriarch and the other elders also heard it and turned to see the young miss.


    Yun Mengxin was more annoyed when she observed the battle of these two guys, so she could not help but pursing her lips in displeasure.


    The moment they turned to look at her, Yun Mengxin instantly disappeared from the spot where she was, surprising the others who saw her.


    Swoosh


    "Ahh!"


    "Argh!"


    Not a second had passed, when they heard a painful scream from Ming Zeng and Ze Yu as they flew away and fell a few meters away.

 Chapter 95 Show Of Power

    ?Ming Zeng and Ze Yu cried out in pain when both were hit instantly, retreating several meters. They quickly raised their heads and looked back to where they were before and were surprised. They took no notice of the pain in their bodies when disbelief covered them.


    Patriarch Yun Dong, ancestor Yun Song, and the other elders were startled when they observed the sudden change in events. When they looked at the ce where the two young men were fighting for only a few seconds, they opened their eyes from the shock.


    Yun Mengxin stood there, with a cold, indifferent look, as if what she had done had nothing to do with her.


    "You are nothing but arrogant, unscrupulous men! I told you I would not marry any of you, even if you are thest men in the world!" Yun Mengxin spoke firmly, with a icy voice that sent shivers down the spine of those present.


    The ancestor, Yun Song, stood up from themotion, his eyes wide open as he watched his granddaughter. His body was shaking and disbelief passed through his eyes.


    This time, Yun Mengxin did not restrain her power from the Seventh Stage of Chi Gathering, so she released it and flooded the ce with her power.


    A cultivator below the stage of Nascent Soul could still use his aura to repress the enemy a little, but he could not use his spirit to kill or harm him, because he had not yet opened his own sea of knowledge to use the force of his consciousness tounch a soul attack.


    Yun Mengxin could still release her aura to repress those who were there, since she was the strongest.


    Ling Tian had exined to her that although the star city ranks were equal to the Chi Gathering Stages, they were still weaker than the cultivation. Therefore, even though the Seventh Stage of Chi Gathering is equal in ssification to Emperor rank, it will always be stronger than thetter. The level of purity and power of martial artists is very weak and little inparison with cultivators, as thetter cultivated and used Chi for fighting, unlike martial artists who did not use Chi.


    The martial artists called the force they cultivated ''internal energy'', but it was very weak and littlepared to true Chi.


    A cultivator in the Fourth Stage of Chi Gathering could face an equal to a Great Heaven rank, which would be the Fifth Stage in terms of ssification. Also a cultivator in the Seventh Stage of Chi Gathering could face a Legend rank, which would be the Eighth Stage.


    Therefore, whenever martial artists faced the demonic beasts they were at a total disadvantage despite ''being on equal terms''.


    Yun Mengxin was not going to let anyone bother her anymore and keep harassing her, so she decided to face this directly once and for all.


    The ancestor, Yun Song, was trembling with emotion and fear at the same time.


    The inner energy that his granddaughter was expelling was stronger than his!


    She has already reached the Legend rank?!


    That can''t be!


    Even Yun Dong, Yun Mengxin''s father, was also in total shock. He felt that his daughter was already stronger than him. Not to mention the other elders.


    Ming Zeng and Ze Yu couldn''t help but have their jaws drop from the shock of seeing Yun Mengxin where they were a few moments ago.


    She was the one who hit them both?


    Both guys thought the same thing, while immediately denying it with their heads. They did not believe that Yun Mengxin had hit them, because that would mean that she was stronger than them.


    They were Emperor ranks after all!


    And Yun Mengxin... she was supposed to be a Great Heaven rank!


    What really just happened?


    The humiliation totally covered Ming Zeng when he felt the pain in his body.


    When had he ever been humiliated by being beaten by a woman?!


    Instantly, hatred and humiliation filled his mind and he threw himself at Yun Mengxin. He wanted to hold her in his arms to teach her a lesson and then make her his, no matter where and who was present.


    Simrly, Ze Yu felt the same as Ming Zeng and threw himself at Yun Mengxin to catch her and also to prevent Ming Zeng from doing anything to her.


    Yun Mengxin was even more displeased when she observed the movements of the two of them, so she decided to show them her strength and power and teach them both a hard lesson.


    Who did they think they were to act in such a way in this ce?


    Did they think they couldn''t care less about the consequences of fighting in such a ce?


    Yun Dong worried about his daughter and wanted to stand up for her when he saw the two young masters throw themselves at her, but it all happened so quickly.


    Ming Zeng threw a direct blow towards Yun Mengxin''s head, hoping to knock her out and take her away. He no longer cared about the rest, he was tired of being rejected by her, so he would take her and run away.


    Ze Yu opened his arms with the intention of embracing Yun Mengxin and then stopping Ming Zeng''s blow. He was a little more rational and wanted to at least save Yun Mengxin and maybe he will manage to touch her heart a little bit by defending her from Ming Zeng.


    Yun Mengxin mocked when she realized those two''s intentions.


    She quickly dodged both attacks aimed at her, disappearing momentarily from the scene.


    Ming Zeng and Ze Yu opened their eyes with shock when they saw Yun Mengxin suddenly disappearing from the scene.


    Immediately, they felt a pain in their body.


    Yun Mengxin reappeared behind them, throwing a kick to Ming Zeng''s ribs and another kick to Ze Yu''s arm. She didn''t want to get her hands dirty by touching these garbage directly, so she hit them hard, carrying in that blow all the years of harassment and bullying.


    "Argh!"


    "Cugh!"


    Ming Zeng and Ze Yu cried out in pain as they were beaten by Yun Mengxin. Their bodies hit the nearby walls, even making some cracks in their ce.


    Yun Mengxin didn''t even need to take out her sword to deal with these guys. With her own pure strength in her hands, she could hurt them badly.


    This time, neither Ming Zeng nor Ze Yu got up. Both felt their bodies were shattered, immense pain ran through their bones.


    Ming Zeng had some broken ribs, while Ze Yu had a dislocated arm and also had some broken bones.


    They were rolling around on the floor in pain.


    ? The patriarch, the ancestor, and the other elders were shocked to see Yun Mengxin''s actions. They could not even utter a word, or at least move. The shock filled their minds.


    Yun Mengxin did not feel sorry for the two young masters. She was already tired and fed up with the two of them continuing to bother her, so now she took her revenge.


    Although she might well kill them, she still didn''t. This would form a scandal and bring a lot of trouble to the Yun family. Besides, she would still feel a little ufortable killing others. It was very different to kill demon beasts than humans, but if the time came, she would not hesitate.


    Yun Mengxin had seen Ling Tian''s memories when they both performed dual cultivation, so no doubt her mind began to slowly change when she realized Ling Tian''s experiences in the other worlds.


    She had seen the true evil and cruelty in the Immortal World, as well as what her beloved suffered and went through all his life.


    This evil of this star citypared to the world Ling Tian came from, was like the difference between heaven and earth. These problems were just like child''s y.


    Yun Mengxin was about to move forward to kick these two bastards out of her house when she noticed someoneing with her spiritual sense and stopped.


    Crunch


    The same servant entered again, and this time he was surprised to see the scene before his eyes. He quickly emerged from his daze and reported what he had entered.


    "The Lord of the City hase!"

 Chapter 96 A New Legend Rank? (1)

    ?"The Lord of the City hase!"


    The shocked voice of the servant brought everyone present out of their daze.


    Quickly, everyone in the room stood, waiting for the arrival of the Lord of the City.


    The City Lord, Long Cheng, stepped quickly into the main hall with a slightly worried look.


    When he realized the painful state of the two young masters, he was surprised.


    His shock did notst long when he felt a cold looking from one side, so he could not help but move his gaze.


    When Long Cheng met the cold, indifferent gaze of Yun Mengxin, he was startled.


    The shock covered his entire body as he felt Yun Mengxin''s inner power directed at him, as if to say that she was not afraid of him.


    Long Cheng''s eyes were wide open in disbelief. He was certain that the power shown to him by this young miss of the Yun family was equal to or greater than his own.


    She advanced to Legend rank?!


    She was stronger than him!


    Glurp


    Long Cheng swallowed when he felt that he would really lose if he fought Yun Mengxin at this very moment.


    Yun Mengxin looked at the Lord of the City coldly, expressing that she was not afraid of him in case he wanted to reprimand her for hurting those two guys.


    At once, Yun Mengxin converged her aura and concealed her power, as if she were just one normal person who did not practice martial arts.


    Long Cheng sighed inwardly as the aura locked within him disappeared. He was sure that this youngdy was truly in the Legend rank, just like him.


    "L-Lord of the City, what brings you to the Yun residence?" Yun Dong got up quickly and greeted Long Cheng. The trembling voice made it clear that he still could not ept the reality of the situation as it unfolded.


    Long Cheng nodded rigidly, before speaking: "B-brother Yun, I hade to talk to you about an important matter..."


    Long Cheng had another reason foring.


    When he heard that both young masters of the Ming family and the Ze family went quickly to the Yun residence, he ran as fast as he could.


    He knew that these two arrogant young men were deeply in love with young Miss Yun, so they would no doubt make a fuss when they arrived at the Yun residence.


    Long Cheng wanted to prevent the families from having problems with one another at a time when arge horde would arrive in the star city in a few days.


    But now, observing the situation, the current state of both boys, and the powerful feeling conveyed by the young Miss Yun, he would have to re-evaluate the n to be discussed with Yun Dong.


    "Brother Hong, see to it that these young masters are taken to their residences, we have an important matter to discuss here..." Long Cheng hade with Long Hong, so he asked him to get the two guys out of here: "And please send someone to get the other patriarchs of the great families ande here, it''s of utmost importance that they are here."


    Long Hong nodded andmissioned some guards who hade with them to instruct them on what to do.


    They immediately took the injured young masters away from the ce.


    "Lord of the City, please." Yun Dong instructed Long Cheng to take a seat at the center table, so that they could talk properly about the visit of the Lord of the City.


    Long Cheng nodded but immediately hesitated. He turned to Yun Mengxin who had not yet moved from her ce.


    Everyone else noticed this and turned to see her as well.


    Yun Mengxin had her cold stare on Yun Yin and Yun Zao.


    Yun Yin and Yun Zao felt chills all over their bodies. They had seen the ferocity of the young miss in dealing with the two young masters, so they could not help but tremble.


    "Do you think you still deserve to be here?" Yun Mengxin spoke coldly to the old couple.


    Yun Yin and Yun Zao did not respond, they did not even move.


    Yun Dong frowned at his daughter''sment and when he was about to speak, he was interrupted by her.


    "Do you think I don''t know what you two have been up to against the Yun family? You''re the Ming family''s informants, so we always lose when the Ming family hits our weak spots."


    Yun Mengxin spoke with a icy voice that seemed to announce the arrival of winter. Her eyes filled with hatred and difort at the sight of those two old men.


    "D-daughter, what are you talking about?" Yun Dong asked incredulously as he listened to his daughter.


    His daughter''s decisive and fierce behavior, speaking directly to the elders for the first time, shocked Yun Dong. His daughter was not like that before.


    "Father, have you ever wondered why the Ming family always manages to find a way to make us more worthy and oppress us?" Yun Mengxin was still looking over the two elders.


    Yun Don frowned, but did not respond to herment. He was somehow understanding where this whole thing was going. He turned to look at the pair of old men as well.


    "Yun Yin and Yun Zao have been in conspiracy with the Ming family for years. They told them what our weaknesses were, what properties they could easily take away from us and how to make their moves." Yun Mengxin exined everything she had found in these years of silence.


    What?!


    Yun Dong and the others couldn''t believe that the two of them had done all this against the Yun family.


    Even Long Cheng, was stunned to learn of these matters.


    As Lord of the City, he was upset that the great families were in conflict. He would do everything he could to prevent problems between the families from developing, as they had to fight the main problem in their lives: the demonic beasts.


    Although Long Cheng did not get along very well with the Ming and Ze families, they still had to talk and agree on several things. The more martial artists, the more likely it was that the star city would survive the hordes of demon beasts. But he had to admit, the Ming family was evil.


    Suddenly, Long Cheng opened his eyes in surprise when he observed Yun Mengxin''s movement.


    Yun Mengxin instantly disappeared and immediately reappeared behind Yun Yin and Yun Zao, and struck them quickly, leaving them unconscious.


    "Lock them up, we''ll deal with themter." Yun Mengxin spoke coldly to one of the guards who were nearby.


    Yun Mengxin took out a document from her space ring and handed it to her father: "If you don''t believe me, here I have evidence of some movements that the two of them made over the years. If I told you before I was sure that no one would believe me, but now, you have to believe it. I''m sure these two aren''t the only traitors..."


    Yun Dong felt a slight pain as he realized the disappointment that crossed Yun Mengxin''s eyes, so he nodded and took the papers. He knew that he had disappointed and neglected his daughter, so it was only natural that she had not spoken up earlier.


    Now, he decided to put an end to all this and deal with these traitors, although he was also disappointed that they had known each other for many years.


    No one knew how Yun Mengxin suddenly had these papers in her hands, but the shock was so great because of everything that had happened so far that they still found it difficult to assimte the current situation.


    Cof


    Cof


    The atmosphere was ufortable because of what happened, until Long Cheng coughed to break the mood: "I hade to report on an important matter, but seeing the current situation..."


    Long Cheng observed Yun Mengxin directly.


    Yun Mengxin did not flinch and also stared at Long Cheng, despite being the Lord of the City.


    Yun Mengxin''s mentality had always been firm, and now even more so, when she knew there was a new world. She would not be swayed by anyone except her beloved; he was the only one she would listen to and obey. Still, she would fight even when the situation was against her.


    Long Cheng smiled helplessly as he watched Yun Mengxin''s reaction.


    "Seeing the current situation... it seems we have a new Legend rank."

 Chapter 97 A New Legend Rank? (2)

    ?"Seeing the current situation... it seems we have a new Legend rank."


    This time, no one cried out in disbelief.


    The people present already knew to whom the Lord of the City was referring, so they immediately turned to Yun Mengxin.


    Yun Mengxin did not flinch from the looks of wonder she received.  Somehow, she had be ustomed to always being singled out for anything, be it beauty, status, or anything else. She did not care about such things, she just wanted to fulfill her desire to be stronger and decide her life for herself and not be forced to marry the bastard Ming Zeng.


    Then the door to the main hall opened and the same servant came in, while he stood aside and let people in behind him.


    "The patriarch and the ancestor of the Tang family are here."


    Tang Wei and Tang Nu entered quickly, because of the urgent message they had received from the Lord of the City.


    "Lord of the City, Patriarch Yun, we came as soon as we were told." Tang Wei greeted both of the important men.


    Yun Dong greeted them equally and let them sit at the main table in the hall.


    Yun Mengxin was curious as to what the Lord of the City had to say, so she sat equally well next to her father. An elder had given up his ce to her. From now on, the status of Yun Mengxin would change, and the power of the Yun family would change as well.


    Yun Mengxin released her spiritual sense and scanned the level of power of the people who wereing.


    Long Cheng also took a seat, as he continued to watch the young Miss Yun and wondered, how did she ascend to the Legend rank? Wasn''t she a Great Heaven rank before?


    Although Long Cheng did not like to meddle in the affairs of others and learn their secrets, he would ask herter if he could, whether there was any secret to one''s incredible advancement to Legend rank, he would have to know. It was vitally important to the survival of the star city!


    Within minutes, more people began to arrive.


    "The patriarch and the ancestor of the Zhang family are here."


    Zhang Chao and Zhang Leng entered in the same way, greeting the others and finally taking a seat, while waiting for the other great families.


    "The patriarch and the ancestor of the Ze family are here."


    Ze Rum and Ze Beim entered the ce with somber faces, because of what they had done to the young master of the Ze family. But they did not immediately shout because they would wait until everyone was there and discuss the problem.


    "The patriarch and the ancestor of the Ming family are here."


    Ming Xian and Ming Waen entered the room with dark faces too because of what they had done to Ming Zeng.


    "Patriarch Yun, I hope you have a good exnation as to why my son is so hurt!"


    This time, Ming Xian didn''t hold back and he was the one who started shouting furiously at Yun Dong.


    Long Cheng frowned and replied before Yun Dong spoke: "Ming patriarch! Behave yourself first! I hope you too know what your son wanted to do from the beginning!"


    Ming Xian clenched his teeth in anger, how could he bear such humiliation that his son had been beaten by a woman?


    Yet everyone took a seat at the table and no one spoke, all turning to see the Lord of the City. Although everyone was surprised that the young miss of the Yun family was sitting with them at the table as well, no one said anything.


    Yun Mengxin frowned slightly when she realized that the ancestor, Ming Waen, was in the Eighth Stage of Chi Gathering, so obviously he would be a Legend rank in the city, but now the Ming family had not talked about it. No doubt they were up to something, but she didn''t say anything.


    Martial artists didn''t know about the use of spiritual sense, so they certainly wouldn''t know that there was ''another Legend rank''. They could only feel the power emitted by the other person.


    Long Cheng had waited until all the great families were present, to talk about two problems.


    One issue was to rify the previous problem about the current state of Ming Zeng and Ze Yu, so he called them here at the Yun family residence to avoid any problemster.


    The other issue would be how to deal with the horde of demon beasts.


    "First of all, I need to rify something. Patriarch Ming Xian and ancestor Ming Waen, patriarch Ze Rum and ancestor Ze Beim, I am aware of the issue of the health status of your young masters. Before you say anything, I''m sure you know what they were nning to do."


    Long Cheng looked at the four of them, telling them what had really happened.


    "So I hope you understand that what happened to those young men was what they brought upon themselves. Don''t worry, they''re very important for the next matter toe, so we''ll give them some spiritual elixirs so they can recover in a few days."


    Both patriarchs of the Ming family and the Ze family nodded rigidly, still somewhat indisposed, but in the end, they said nothing.


    Long Cheng nodded when he did not see anyints from them, so he continued with the second most important issue.


    "The second issue I want to tell you, is about the horde of demon beasts that wille in a few days to the star city."


    Everyone listened seriously to what the Lord of the City said, knowing that this matter was of the utmost importance.


    A few days before, every great family had been informed of a future demonic horde by the Lord of the City, so they were no doubt preparing for the arrival of these demonic beasts.


    Each great family had several aristocratic families at itsmand, so the orders woulde from the Lord of the City, then pass to the great families, and from there, each great family would pass its orders to the aristocratic families. Some aristocratic families had several families of plebeians under theirmand, so every star city would have to prepare forbat.


    "But before that..."


    Long Cheng turned to Yun Mengxin, who remained cold and indifferent to the matter at hand.


    They all watched the eyes of the Lord of the City and strangely turned to see Yu Mengxin as well, not knowing the reason for it.


    "The ns will change, as we have a new Legend rank in the city."


    Huh?


    What?!


    Everyone was stunned as a look of confusion passed over their faces.


    A new rank Legend?


    Who could have reached the Legend rank?


    They all caught the eye of the Lord of the City to Yun Mengxin, so they could not help but feel more confused.


    Does he mean the young miss of the Yun family?


    How can this be possible?


    Long Cheng knew this would be hard to ept.


    They were talking about the Legend rank!


    The highest rank of star city!


    Even he himself still couldn''t fully believe that the young Miss Yun could achieve this great rank.


    Long Cheng knew that it was very difficult to achieve this rank, since he was precisely a Legend rank.


    Since he became the Lord of the City, he had to defend itpletely, so every star city offered him the best elixirs in order to enter into the Legend rank.


    After a long time and hard work and dedication, Long Cheng managed to narrowly enter into the Legend rank, bing the only one in the entire star city after the previous Legend rank died from old age.


    Yun Mengxin saw that all the people saw her with evident confusion on their faces, so she did not hesitate and released her power.


    Yun Mengxin''s Chi flooded the whole ce.

 Chapter 98 Plan For Dealing With The Future Demonic Horde

    ?Yun Mengxin''s Chi flooded the whole ce.


    In an instant, the patriarchs and ancestors of the great families opened their eyes to surprise as the shock flooded their minds.


    What is this power?!


    Does all thise from young Miss Yun?


    She''s already reached the Legend rank?!


    Everyone was stunned, even the Yun family itself found it hard to ept that they had a Legend rank in the family.


    There''s talk of a Legend rank after all!


    Yun Mengxin withdrew her power after a few seconds.


    She seemed to be no martial artist when no one could feel a single trace of power within her, how could she hide it so perfectly?


    Ming Xian and Ming Waen had rigid faces, especially Ming Waen.


    The power that Yun Mengxin released let him know that he was not her opponent, he was sure that he would lose if the two came to confront each other.


    Ming Xian was more dazed, as there seemed to be another obstacle in his n to take the star city.


    But no matter what, they would go through with their n, so they hade here to hear what the Lord of the City had to say. Once they knew how the horde of demonic beasts would be dealt with, they would decide whether tounch their attack after the horde orter.


    They could not do it before as they need the strength of the entire star city to fight the current horde. They have some demon beasts under their control locked up in a secret ce, so they will surely think of the best oue for them. The Ming family would use these tame demon beasts to take control of the star city!


    "Congrattions, young Miss Yun! You too, Patriarch Yun!"


    Congrattions and good wishes were heard from the patriarchs and ancestors of the Tang family, Zhang family, and even the Ze family. The Ming family reluctantly congratted.


    Yun Mengxin solemnly nodded her head. Her cold temper was evidently shown in her.


    "Patriarchs, ancestors, I am also very surprised. My daughter surprised me with this fact, but I am happy for her. I just hope she can have peace of mind from now on."  Yun Dong spoke with a touch of happiness and pride. No doubt, that his daughter reached the Legend rank made him happy and proud.


    Everyone finished congratting the Yun family for having a Legend rank in the family.


    This will certainly add an extrayer of defense for the star city!


    "Well, now that we know there''s another Legend rank in the city, the n for the defense of the star city will be more likely to seed." Long Cheng spoke seriously.


    Everyone paid attention to what the Lord of the City had to say


    "This time, I''ve talked to the city guards about how to deal with the horde of demon beasts that will probably arrive in a few days."


    Yun Mengxin frowned when she heard that the next horde would arrive in the city, now that was a great problem, but, with Ling Tian here, she was certain that the city would be safe. Her man was very strong, strong enough to wipe out the entire horde of demon beasts.


    "The conclusion we''vee to this time is not to wait for the horde to arrive."


    Everyone was shocked when they heard such a thing from the Lord of the City, but they said nothing yet, waiting for him to exin.


    "We must not wait for the demon beasts to arrive in the city, so we are the ones who should go to them first, to reduce their numbers and, if possible, to wipe out the whole demon horde, thus preventing them from arriving in the city."


    "We know that if we let the demon beasts gather these days, it could be the same or worse thanst time..."


    Everyone present began to understand what the Lord of the City was trying to say.


    Putting an end to the demonic beasts before they reach the city would certainly reduce the danger in the city.


    It would be better to go and reduce their numbers, so that in the end, the horde of demonic beasts would not be as threatening as it wasst time.


    "So, we have decided that in these days, we will gather all the star city martial artists to face the horde.


    ? First, we''ll ssify everyone based on their rank, and gather them into groups.


    Each group will be led by an Emperor rank and 3 Kings ranks.


    They will direct and give orders to the entire group in charge. They will be responsible for the lives of the martial artists in their charge.


    For the sake of speed, each of you will gather the other families under your jurisdiction and lead them yourselves.


    Each group will go to the ces where there are demon beasts gathered and fight all of them to kill them, thus greatly reducing their numbers and making the horde of demon beasts smaller.


    Because young Miss Yun is now a Legend rank, she will be in charge of a group too, to lead and kill all the demon beasts.


    I know it might be hard for you, Miss Yun, but now we need all the strength we can muster to fight the demon beasts." Long Cheng nced in apology at Yun Mengxin, knowing that this would be very difficult, and even more so, at a young woman who has little experience in fighting demonic beasts.


    Yun Mengxin nodded slightly, disregarding the worrying gaze of the Lord of the City.


    "I also understand that the young Miss Zhang reached Emperor rank amazingly, so no doubt she will be in charge of a group as well.  Perhaps she can assist young Miss Yun in the same group as well."


    Long Cheng likewise apologized to Zhang Chao for leaving an important and dangerous position to his daughter.


    Zhang Chao told him not to worry and that he was grateful that they could entrust such an important task to the Zhang family.


    Long Cheng continued.


    "The same will be true for the young masters of the Ming family and the Ze family. No doubt, they will be of great importance too."


    Long Cheng looked at Ze Rum and Ming Xian in confirmation. They both nodded.


    "Likewise, I will lead another group to fight another group of demon beasts.


    We need to kill as many demon beasts as we can, so that we can reduce the potential danger that could arise from the demon horde if we let it pass and do nothing, just waiting for them to arrive in the city."


    Long Cheng continued to speak seriously, exining the entire n in mind.


    "That''s the n for now, so we need to act quickly and urately to get the situation under control


    We don''t know if that great young man, Ling Tian, will show up and help us if the demon beast horde were to reach the star city, so we have to seed in this."


    Long Cheng finished talking about everything he had thought about.


    Yun Mengxin raised her eyebrow slightly as the corners of her exquisite lips rose when she heard the City Lord mention her man.


    Strangely, Long Cheng managed to catch this reaction from Yun Mengxin.


    Does she know anything about this mysterious young man?


    The City Lord could not help but wonder when he saw her reaction.


    If they had Ling Tian''s help, it was certain that all those demon beasts would be eliminated easily.


    The God rank was incredibly powerful, so he could easily kill all those demonic beasts.


    Every patriarch and ancestor said goodbye and nodded ording to the n. Now, they would warn the families in their respective areas and gather as many martial artists as they could.

 Chapter 99 Women Really Are Insightful & Tenacious After All

    ?Long Yuyin stood at the door, smiling happily with her gaze directly at Ling Tian.


    At once, she ran directly and grabbed Ling Tian''s clothes, in case he wanted to escape.


    "Let''s see where you run to. Now you have to keep your promise." Long Yuyin smiled brightly, oblivious to what her father had told her about treating Ling Tian with care.


    Ling Tian sighed and smiled helplessly as Long Yuyin clung to him.


    Now, he had two great beauties at his side, one woman hugging him after waiting so long, and another woman grabbing his clothes after searching for him for several days.


    Mu Shen opened his eyes to the shock of seeing his brother trapped by Long Yuyin.


    She was one of the five goddesses of the star city!


    And not only that, her sister was also hugging him.


    Ling Tian had two goddesses of the star city in his hands!


    "S-sister Yuyin... what are you doing here?"


    Mu Shuiruo''s eyes were open in confusion as she watched Long Yuyin''s action. Unconsciously, she hugged Ling Tian slightly tighter when a sense of crisis res up in her heart. Her previous nervousness about having dared to hug Ling Tian disappeared.


    "Mmm?" Long Yuyin turned her gaze to Mu Shuiruo, now realizing that there were more people around. Her face turned red, but still she refused to let go of Ling Tian''s clothes while adding more strength to prevent him from escaping likest time: "Sister Shuiruo, long time no see, hehe..." Long Yuyin smiled stiffly.


    Ling Tian smiled impotently as both girls pressed harder on him. He could feel the soft mountains on Mu Shuiruo''s side. It was the first time she had ever held on to him tightly.


    "Lady Long, could you please let go? I can''t move with both of you around me". Ling Tian smiled ironically at such a situation. No doubt any other man would be willing to enjoy having beauty on top of him.


    "But if I let you go, you''ll get away likest time!" Long Yuyin refused to let go of Ling Tian''s clothes.


    She had been looking for Ling Tian these days, but had not been able to find him, not even a clue about him.


    She didn''t give up.


    She would do anything to find him no matter what.


    She wanted to be strong like him.


    She wanted to get to the top of martial arts


    No doubt he would be the only one who could take her to the highest peak of martial arts.


    His power was a proof of that.


    Two days had passed and she was more desperate, as she could not find him.


    She decided to go and ask some of her friends from years ago if they knew anything about a mysterious person.


    Early in the morning of the third day, Long Yuyin left early and headed for the house where Mu Shuiruo lived.


    She and Mu Shuiruo had known each other since they were very children, along with other girls. In time, this friendship group dispersed for various reasons and circumstances.


    Even so, she still spoke to Mu Shuiruo and other friends from time to time, even though it was not as it once was.


    Long Yuyin arrived in front of the Mu house.


    She had previously told Mu Shuiruo that she could move into her home within the star city if an unexpected horde of demonic beasts attacked the ce, and both siblings would be safe within the city.


    Mu Shuiruo refused, however, saying that she did not wish to be a nuisance and that she was fine living in her home.


    When Long Yuyin arrived at the site, she found the door open, so it was strange for her and she entered without warning of her presence.


    The moment she entered, her eyes opened with surprise and excitement.


    The person she had been looking for was in front of her at this moment!


    Without a second''s hesitation, Long Yuyin ran quickly, entering the Mu family home and grabbing Ling Tian''s clothes tightly, for fear that he would escape again as he had donest time.


    Ling Tian rolled his eyes: "Lady Long, I live here so there would be no point in running away now."


    Now that Long Yuyin found Ling Tian here, she would no doubt ask both siblings about their rtionship with Ling Tian.


    Long Yuyin struggled in her mind for a few seconds as she decided whether to let go or not, but in the end, she let go of Ling Tian''s clothes.


    Ling Tian sighed when she saw Long Yuyin let go of his clothes. Now, only Mu Shuiruo was missing.


    "Little Shuiruo, you can let me go, I''m not going anywhere for now." Ling Tian smiled tenderly at her as he patted her on the head.


    Mu Shuiruo hesitated to let go of Ling Tian, but after a few seconds, she withdrew. She still grabbed a small hem of his clothing, however. A cuddly pout formed on her face.


    Ling Tian smiled affectionately at this.


    Long Yuyin saw the interaction of the two of them and felt a strange emotion in her heart. She did not know what that was, it was the first time she had ever felt that.


    Mu Shen still could note out of his daze. This was new and strange for him. His sworn brother was like a ma for women. He already had two goddesses in his hands!


    "Haa." Ling Tian sighed and changed his gaze to Long Yuyin: "Lady Long, it''s been several days, so you''ve lost the bet."


    Ling Tian smiled slyly at her, hoping that she would not remember exactly what he had told her.


    However, a woman''s intelligence is high and more, when they set out to achieve something no matter what, so her mind records everything without forgetting the slightest detail: "Big brother don''t want to fool me! You said that if I could find you in three days, you would teach me to be stronger!"


    Ling Tian kept looking at her, not taking a step back, with the same smile: "And it''s been four days, hasn''t it?"


    "No!" Long Yuyin refused with her head: "I remember very well what you told me! ''If you can find me in three days from tomorrow, I will ept to be your Master'' Today is the third day, so I won the bet!"


    Long Yuyin smiled triumphantly, as if she were about to receive a great prize.


    Ling Tian twisted his lip when he heard Long Yuyin''s reply.


    Indeed, he had told her that. Since they had met that time, exactly four days had passed, but the counting of the days would start the next day, so this was officially the third day.


    Without a doubt, Long Yuyin had won the bet.


    Ling Tian smiled bitterly, now he had to find another excuse to avoid teaching her...


    Somehow, Long Yuyin looked at Ling Tian''s face and knew that he might be thinking of some excuse not to teach her.


    Quickly, Long Yuyin clung to Ling Tian''s clothes again, as she said in an anxious voice: "You have to keep the bet! You are not allowed to say any excuse to avoid teaching me!"


    This time, her grip was stronger than it wasst time.


    Ling Tian sighed, closed his eyes, and raised his head in defeat.


    Women really are insightful and tenacious after all...

 Chapter 100 Circumstances

    ?"Haa." Ling Tian sighed.


    Now he can''t seem toe up with any excuse to teach her.


    "Okay, I''ll teach you some techniques to make you stronger. Now can you let me go?" Ling Tian smiled ambiguously at her.


    Long Yuyin nodded and released Ling Tian''s clothing.


    "Do you know each other?" Ling Tian asked Mu Shuiruo. He had heard that Mu Shuiruo had called Long Yuyin ''sister'', no doubt they must know each other.


    "En." Mu Shuiruo nodded, still with her delicate fingers grabbing a small piece of Ling Tian''s clothing: "Sister Yuyin has been one of my friends since we were very children. Sometimes she hase to visit us."


    Ling Tian nodded as he thought: ''The world is really very small...''


    He never thought that Long Yuyin would be friends with Mu Shuiruo, so it was no doubt an unforeseen event in his n.


    "Lady Long, can youe tomorrow better? I just arrived today and I want to rest." Ling Tian wasn''t tired, he just needed to think about what techniques he could impart to her.


    Long Yuyin squinted when she heard Ling Tian.


    Just as she was about to say something, Ling Tian raised his hand to stop her: "Lady Long, I have lost my bet, so I will keep my word, don''t worry. Besides, I live here and have nowhere else to go."


    Ling Tian looked at her seriously, with no hint of a lie in his eyes.


    Long Yuyin was slightly lost in Ling Tian''s gaze, his eyes ck as the depths of the sea. Immediately, she shook her head as a slight blush appeared on her.


    Mu Shuiruo watched her behavior and her heart gave a greater sense of crisis.


    "Brother Tian, what bet are you talking about?" Mu Shen who had not said a word all that time, asked hesitantly.


    Ling Tian turned to him and said, "I made a bet with Lady Long that if she could find me in 3 days, I would be her master and teach her a few things to make her stronger. That'' s all..."


    Is that all?


    Mu Shen opened his eyes when he watched Long Yuyin.


    This woman wanted Ling Tian to be her master so she could be stronger!


    She''s not just any woman, she''s one of the Star City Goddesses!


    Mu Shen didn''t understand how this Goddess who was a little distant was so attached to Ling Tian.


    Besides her daring to make a bet with Ling Tian and win it.


    Ling Tian was not just any man!


    He was the one who had achieved divine rank!


    Stronger than the Legend rank!


    Mu Shen came up with an idea: ''How about I ask him to teach me to be stronger too? Maybe I can improve my power as a martial artist...''


    Ling Tian turned to Mu Shuiruo: "Little Shuiruo, why don''t you rest? I''m sure you''re very sleepy."


    Ling Tian noticed the tiredness in her pretty eyes, so he told her to go to sleep.


    Mu Shuiruo hesitated, but then nodded with a smile not without raising her head and quickly imnting a kiss on Ling Tian''s cheek, to finally run away with her face as red as a tomato.


    Ling Tian smiled with irony. He was certain that this change of event was due to Long Yuyin.


    Long Yuyin had her eyes wide open at the sight of Mu Shuiruo''s behavior. She had never seen Mu Shuiruo do such things. Her behavior was quiet and shy, so it was rare to see Mu Shuiruo act in such a way.


    In her heart, Long Yuyin continued to feel that strange sensation, that it was like when something did not please her.


    "Brother Shen, I''m going out for a while, I''ll go to the city to get some things." Ling Tian told Mu Shen, who was still thinking of some way to ask Ling Tian to teach him to be stronger.


    Mu Shen nodded quickly, without asking where he was going.


    "Lady Long, you''d bettere tomorrow..." Ling Tian told Long Yuyin when he saw that she hadn''t moved from the ce.


    Somehow, Long Yuyin didn''t want to leave. She was afraid Ling Tian would run away again, even though she knew this ce was where he was staying.


    ? Ling Tian only shook his head ironically as he said goodbye to Mu Shen and left the house.


    Long Yuyin did not hesitate and followed Ling Tian.


    Mu Shuiruo was currently in her bedroom.


    She had observed Long Yuyin''s interaction with Ling Tian, so she feared she would lose Ling Tian if he fell in love with Long Yuyin, so without a second thought she kissed him on the cheek and ran away like a frightened little deer.


    Now, she was even more embarrassed to have done such a thing.


    First she had run to him and hugged him without thinking.


    Then she clung even more tightly to his body.


    When Long Yuyin arrived, she reluctantly let go of Ling Tian, forgetting that she had been too shy to hug him before. Still, she still grabbed a fold of his clothes.


    In the end, she kissed his cheek boldly, then escaped to her room.


    Mu Shuiruo''s face was red and boiling with the embarrassing feeling that had passed.


    Taking the small ruby in her hands from the chest of drawers in her bedroom, she made up her mind.


    Tonight she would give it to him to show her feelings.


    Ling Tian walked out a little fast. Behind him was Long Yuyin.


    "As the daughter of the Lord of the City, you have no other things to do?" Ling Tian asked without turning his head.


    Long Yuyin did not speak, her gaze was fixed on Ling Tian''s back.


    Ling Tian smiled bitterly.


    "Lady Long, is it necessary for you to follow me? I already gave you my word that I will teach you." Ling Tian spoke again.


    "You can call me Yuyin..." Long Yuyin whispered.


    "Huh? But I hardly know you, Lady Long." Ling Tian touched his nose.


    Long Yuyin did not respond.


    It was not that she was upset, but she realized that now they were both alone, so she became nervous inside. She did not know what to say or how to answer his questions, it was as if she had lost the ability to speak and think correctly.


    Ling Tian rolled his eyes in despair at not receiving a response from her, so without thinking, heunched his invisibility spell and disappeared from Long Yuyin''s sight.


    "Eh?" Long Yuyin was shocked when she saw Ling Tian disappear.


    She looked everywhere, but found no trace of him.


    Long Yuyin grimaced as she stomped furiously on the ground: "Hmph!" Sheined when she saw Ling Tian nowhere.


    Long Yuyin looked around again. After several seconds, she pursed her lips even more and headed home.


    Ling Tian was in the air a few feet away, sitting on top of his sword, watching her.


    Ling Tianughed slightly bitterly as he entered such situations.


    Why did he think to make such a bet?


    Now he would have a woman obsessed with martial arts who would not rest until he taught her.


    Ling Tian rose into the sky and flew on his sword toward the city.


    He went down and walked all over the center, looking for and buying many medicinal and spiritual herbs. He had plenty of money after selling some of his low-level weapons he had in his space ring.


    Ling Tian was thinking about making several elixirs for those around him to take and be stronger.


    For some reason, he sensed that there might be a revolt with the demonic beasts, so there would be a horde that would attack the city. With these elixirs, he could boost their strength.


    Ling Tian finished getting everything he had nned to buy, when he once again rose to the sky on his de.


    As he was about to return home, Ling Tian decided to take a ride around the city.


    He released his spiritual sense as he scanned his surroundings.


    The demon beasts these days have moved away from the city and gathered in the forest, several kilometers away from the city. No doubt, this was strange behavior on their part.


    The demon beasts were creatures that had lost their rationality and only their wild instinct was overpowering them.


    The spiritual and immortal beasts could think and have the mentality of even an adult; they could even be tamed.


    Just as Ling Tian was about to head home, he instantly noticed something.


    An anger and a killing intent emanated from his eyes.

 Chapter 101 Ling Tians Rage

    ?"Damn it, why don''t you hurry up?!"


    A loud and fierce cry was heard in the training yard of a family.


    Hit


    Plot


    A small body fell to the ground after being hit.


    "Y-yes! I-I''m so sorry! I-I''ll get r-right on it!"


    The person who just got hit was a little girl.


    In her hands, she was carrying some swords of various sizes; she could barely walk with all that weight on her.


    The young man who had just beaten her shouted at her again: "Damn girl, if you don''t hurry up with that we''ll be even further behind!"


    Several young people were watching this and said nothing, but they also shouted for the girl to hurry. Even children her own age were throwing stones or dirt balls at her to hurry her.


    A middle-aged man frowned at this. He was in the middle of the training camp.


    Approaching the young man and girl, he said, "What are you doing Ju Ping?"


    Ju Ping, who was the one who had beaten the girl, responded with a nasty face when he looked at the girl: "Uncle Dan, this damn girl doesn''t hurry up with the things we ask her!"


    Ju Dan was upset to see this girl all ugly and in bad shape: "Who is this girl?"


    Ju Ping quickly responded: "Her parents were the previous guards who served our family and who died in the attack of the horde years ago. But they were just useless guards and they gave birth to this most useless child! Her parents owed our family money, so she has to work for us and pay back the money we lent her parents."


    Ju Ping kicked the girl hard, making her throw back the swords, des and spears she had in her arms.


    Her arms and hands began to bleed as the edge of the weapons tore through her skin.


    Still, the girl did notin. She only gritted her teeth, enduring the pain as she picked up the weapons again. A tear threatened to well up in her small eyes. It seemed she had grown ustomed to going through all this.


    The other young men who watched this only shook their heads in disappointment at having such inept servants.


    "We, the Ju family, have received reports from the Ming family that they need us to prepare everyone who can fight against the next horde of demon beasts that might attack the city again."


    Ju Dan shouted seriously, as he looked at all the young people. His voice spread throughout the training camp.


    The Ju family was under the Ming family, but they still had their residences and training camps almost outside the star city. The whole area belonged exclusively to the Ju family.


    ng


    Click


    t


    The sound of falling swords and des was heard again, so they could not help but turn to that spot.


    The girl had dropped the swords she carried as she fell to her knees, breathing heavily, trying not to fallpletely.


    "What''s wrong with this brat?! Why doesn''t she hurry up with things?!" Ju Da was upset to see the child''s ineptitude and inefficiency, so he asked Ju Ping


    "Tsk, that idiot is sick, besides, we don''t know what''s wrong with her and often she suddenly faints or even loses her strength to the point that she can''t stand up. We think it''s just because she''s doing it because she doesn''t want to do anything!" Ju Ping spat at the girl: "Damn inept, why don''t you just die if you''re in the way?!"


    "I-I''m s-sorry!" She stuttered as she tried to respond.


    The girl shrank in such a way that she was afraid, putting up with the teasing she was getting from those guys. She still didn''tin.


    Ju Dan was angry when he did not see action from this girl and saw that she had bent down and had her head almost buried between her legs.


    Ju Dan was upset because he didn''t want to waste any more time, so he moved forward to hit the girl hard so that she would hurry.


    Bam!


    "Argh!"


    Just as Ju Dan was about to hit the girl, he inexplicably flew away several meters behind.


    "Elder Dan!"


    "Uncle Dan!"


    Worried cries were heard when they saw Ju Dan''s body fly several meters and fall heavily to the ground.


    "Cogh!"


    Ju Dan spat blood when he tried to get up.


    What happened to him?!


    Several young men who were nearby ran to help him and carefully picked him up from the ground.


    Huh?


    Ju Dan and the other young people were startled when they saw an unknown person in front of the girl, with his back to them.


    Ju Ping, who was the only one left near the girl, had noticed it instantly much earlier. At that moment, he felt a little afraid when he did not know how this young man appeared out of nowhere.


    Ju Dan felt shame and humiliation for having been beaten by a young man. He was a King rank and everyone showed him respect and admiration. Having been beaten by a stranger would make him lose face.


    "Who are you?! This is the house of the Ju family! We are backed by the Ming family! Dare you to do anything here!"


    Ju Dan shouted angrily, as he walked slowly towards the young man, supported by several young men.


    He didn''t even think about how he flew off and got several internal injuries, the humiliation covering his being.


    The person who had just arrived and hit Ju Dan was Ling Tian.


    When he was about to return, he observed with his spiritual sense what was happening in this ce.


    Seeing what they were doing to a little girl touched one of Ling Tian''s low points. Hate filled his being.


    At this point, Ling Tian did not respond to Ju Dan''s cries, nor did he even hear them.


    His gaze was focused on the girl who was almost a ball to defend herself every time she was hit.


    Her body could even be found bruised, scarred and not to mention her clothes, which were very dirty and very worn and could breakpletely at any moment. Some seams could be seen over seams to prevent the folds of her dress from unraveling or breaking even more.


    The blood on her arms seemed to have dried slightly, forming scabs over the scabs of previous wounds, as the wounds slowly began to close, yet small traces of blood still came out.


    This girl had not even heard the screams and noises that had just passed, as she shrank and protected her little head shaking with fear.


    It was a totally painful and depressing scene.


    Ling Tian felt pain and sorrow for this little girl.


    He had rescued several children who were in simr situations and had given them love and support that they had never received until they were fully grown.


    He was someone who had a terrible childhood, so it hurt him to see young children go through a situation like his.


    "Hey! We''re talking to you! Who the hell do you think you are, getting into our business?!"


    A shout disturbed Ling Tian when he was watching the little girl.


    He turned his head towards Ju Pin as he stared at him. His cold, hateful look prated Ju Ping''s body, thetter could not help but tremble with fear.


    Ju Ping felt fear as he watched this young man, but he immediately tried to calm down.


    He was a Great Heaven rank, about to enter the King rank!


    How could he be afraid of someone younger and probably weaker than him?!


    Ju Ping took a sword that was near his feet that the little girl had dropped and started running towards Ling Tian.


    The Ju ha family had be ustomed to killing and being arrogant in front of any family, except the Great Families. Ju Ping did not worry and ran to cut to Ling Tian.


    "That brat causes nothing but trouble! Get rid of them both!" Ju Dan gritted his teeth in hatred.


    The pain, fury and anger in his heart finally exploded when Ling Tian heard the other man''sment, so he grabbed the cut of the sword with his left hand and with his right fist sent a strong, thunderous blow to Ju Ping''s chest, sending him flying several meters and crashing into the wall.


    No one knew if he was dead or alive.

 Chapter 102 Lan Yin

    ?Boom


    Crack


    A body crashed into the wall, making cracks in the wall.


    No one knew if it was dead or alive. Even some ugly noises had been heard as it crashed, proving that at least he had broken bones.


    No one moved or said anything. Shock covered their bodies as they looked back at this young stranger.


    Ju Dan was the most surprised yet.


    Although he had the power of a King rank, he was sure that he could not take the sword in his bare hand. He could send people flying with his power, but he was not sure if he would seed with such direct force.


    Who was this young man?


    Was he a King rank too?


    Is he a Emperor rank?!


    Ju Dan was afraid when he thought of thetter, as this young man most likely came from one of the great families, so now they could not do anything to him, unless they killed him without a trace.


    ng


    All the young people took the weapons they had in their hands, while some took them from the ground that was watered. Their eyes filled with hatred and fear of Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian turned to look at each of those present. His gaze as cold as the ice of eternity, sending shivers through their bodies.


    Ling Tian stopped seeing these nasty guys. He had seen each of them do nothing and even shout at the little girl, to hurry as he moved closer, because he was so far away from the ce.


    Ling Tian crouched down and slowly extended his hand, gently stroking her little head: "It''s okay, no one will hurt you anymore, little girl." He gathered and ordered her hair all battered and scattered.


    His soft, loving voice made him look like another person who had not been angry just now.


    The girl shuddered as she felt the touch of Ling Tian''s hand. Slowly and shyly, she lifted her face to see who it was.


    Ling Tian opened his eyes in shock at the sight of the little girl''s face.


    Her face was full of wounds and scars, as well as some bruises and bloodstains. But it was not those wounds that shocked him, but her eyes...


    Her eyes were pure and clean, shining like the purest and most beautiful diamond ever found, sparkling and stealing the color of her surroundings, as if her eyes were the most sacred thing in the world. In them one could find fear, dread, sadness and even loneliness, despite being just a little girl.


    Ling Tian smiled lovingly at her, as he stroked her cheek, trying to remove the little hair that covered her face: "What is your name?"


    The girl stared at Ling Tian for several seconds: "L-Lan Yin."


    Ling Tian smiled broadly: "Little Yin, no one will hurt you anymore."


    Lan Yin nodded foolishly without understanding what was happening.


    Her wounds, amazingly, began to heal when the blood stopped flowing and a scar began to form on her. Ling Tian noticed this and was slightly surprised.


    ? "Little Yin, where are your parents? Are these people your family?" Ling Tian wanted to know her connection to these people, so he asked her about her parents.


    Lan Yin denied with her head as a tear came to her eye: "M-my mom and dad died trying to kill those monsters a long time ago when I was very little... I don''t have a family anymore." She responded with a trembling voice.


    Ling Tian patted her head tenderly,forting her: "Little Yin, do you want a big brother to protect you? You wouldn''t have to go through all this anymore."


    Lan Yin stared at him not knowing what to say: "A-a big brother?"


    "Um! I''ll be your big brother, what do you say?"  Ling Tian smiled lovingly at her, as he watched the miserable state of her tiny body.


    "B-but they told me that I have to work to pay my parents'' debts... besides, they told me that nobody would want me because I''m useless..." Lan Yin spoke sadly when she remembered that she ''had'' to do many things.


    She turned to look at all the people around them, and the fear returned to her.


    Ling Tian smiled tenderly as his heart hurt to hear this.


    She barely seemed to be about 10 years old and already she is suffering from these things...


    "Don''t worry, you won''t have to do all this anymore. I''ll always love you and you''ll have me, we''ll be a family, would you like that?" Ling Tian took her little hand, running his finger over the wounds and scars on it.


    "En." Lan Yin smiled happily, as her eyes began to fill with water.


    No one had spoken to her so lovingly since her parents died and she no longer had any family.


    She had worked hard for as long as she could remember, trying to earn enough food to eat at least once a day and have a ce in a small cabin to sleep.


    She neverined, always obeying and putting up with all kinds of abuse, both physical and verbal, while doing everything to fulfill her supposed duties.


    The moment she opened her mouth and was about to say something, her eyes rolled up and she passed out.


    Ling Tian acted quickly and held her body to prevent her head from hitting the ground.


    "Huh?"


    "This is..."


    Ling Tian opened his eyes with shock when he checked Lan Yin''s pulse.


    He immediately sent his immortal strength to stabilize the body of the girl lying unconscious on his arm.


    "Haha, she fainted again as usual..." A young manughed when he saw that Lan Yin was fainting.


    Ling Tian stood up with Lan Yin in his arms and then turned around.


    Everyone noticed that her eyes were indifferent and then cold.


    Ju Dan took a step forward, with his body less sore after resting this little while: "Young man, I don''t know what family youe from, but it''s better that you leave and we won''t continue with this problem even though you hurt one of us."


    Ju Dan spoke carefully, not knowing if Ling Tian had a strong backing behind him.


    "Hmph."  Ling Tian scoffed at this guy''sment.


    Ling Tian had seen many such people; when they came across something they would have to be careful not to kick an iron.


    Even he was sure of what he could say right away.


    "Just go, and leave the girl here. She belongs to us and is a servant of the Ju family, so she has to fulfill her obligations until she can pay off her parents'' debt." Ju Dan looked at Lan Yin.


    In effect, Ling Tian denied his head when what he had thought a few moments ago actually happened.


    "I will take her away. You are nothing but stupid idiots who take advantage of a little girl. You''re nothing but trash..." Ling Tian looked faintly at each of the young men who were there


    Huh?


    He called us trash?


    Is he making fun of us?


    Ju Dan got angry and didn''t care who he was anymore. The other young men were also angry with this young man as they tightened their weapons.


    Who was he to call them trash?


    "Catch him and take the girl away from him! Whoever kills him will get a high-level heavenly elixir!" Ju Dan barked fiercely. He wouldn''t let him escape and take the girl. He wouldn''t let a mere child p the face of Ju''s family.


    They had already killed several young men who wanted to get smart and be a hero by meddling in any Ju family business, so this time they would do the same.


    They all surrounded Ling Tian several meters away from him. Their eyes were fierce and full of hate.


    The hatred inside Ling Tian, which was slowly subsiding in these seconds, was rekindled and this time, it was over the limit.


    His eyes became cold and decisive.


    The rage inside him exploded again, as he watched all the young men running toward him.

 Chapter 103 Disciple

    ?"Ohh." Lan Yin woke up and opened her eyes heavily.


    "You woke up?" A chuckle was heard to the side.


    Lan Yin opened her eyes in fear and turned around to realize that the only person was that young man from before.


    Ling Tian was smiling warmly at her.


    "Don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you. None of those people will ever hurt you again."


    Lan Yin slowly calmed down, as she watched Ling Tian''s face.


    In an instant, she realized that her clothes were not the same as before and that she felt morefortable. Even the wounds on her arms were gone. Her face paled and she felt fear.


    The two of them were in the middle of the forest, outside the star city.


    Her clothes, all old and worn out, were reced with a beautiful dress, made of the finest and finest silk.


    Her body was clean.


    Ling Tian had flown out of the star city and headed near where a river passed.


    There, he carefully bathed the unconscious Lan Yin, while having her drink some medicinal fluids to heal and stabilize her body.


    She was very different from a few hours ago.


    Her body no longer had any wounds, not even a scar.


    Ling Tianpletely healed Lan Yin''s body, to the point of leaving her skinpletely healthy, with no trace of injury in it.


    Ling Tian had several girl''s dresses of her size in her little world, which had also been forgotten along with a portion of the robes she had given to Yun Mengxin.


    Despite that her body was malnourished and it could be clearly seen that she was very thin, it still could not tarnish her beauty.


    Lan Yin was a very intelligent girl, so she knew that this big brother in front of her had bathed her and changed her clothes, so she felt some fear.


    "Hehe, I told you that I will be your family, so I won''t hurt you, little Yin." Ling Tian stroked her head, knowing what she was feeling at this moment.


    He decided that he would take care of Lan Yin.


    Lan Yin stared at Ling Tian, while a drop of water threatened toe out of her eyes.


    "Little Yin, do you want to see something amazing?" Ling Tian asked her.


    "What is it, big brother?" Lan Yin was calmer, and when she heard Ling Tian''s question, her curiosity was aroused and the fear in her was gradually extinguished.


    Ling Tian took her gently in his arms, carrying her.


    Lan Yin was rigid at this, her body was all tense.


    "Little Yin, trust me, I won''t hurt you." Ling Tian spoke to her gently, trying to calm the fear and panic in her.


    Lan Yin slowly calmed down, but there was still nervousness in her.


    Ling Tian drew his sword and flew off into the sky, with Lan Yin in his arms.


    "Ahh!" Lan Yin screamed when she realized they were flying in the sky, so she closed her eyes tightly. Her hands sped tightly around Ling Tian''s neck, fearful that she might fall.


    ? Ling Tian smiled. He was sure this would happen. The same reaction that Lan Yin had had was the same as his girl disciples when he carried them in his arms and they flew into the air. At first they were scared and then they startedughing and enjoying the ride.


    Indeed, more than 10 secondster, Lan Yin began to open her eyes slowly, still afraid that she might fall.


    "Open your eyes, nothing will happen to you. I''ll hold you tight so you don''t fall. Look at the beautiful clouds!" Ling Tian spoke tenderly to her, trying to make her open her eyes and wonder at flying in the sky.


    Lan Yin opened her eyespletely. Her eyes shone with excitement as she felt the breeze of air rubbing against her body. She raised her hand to pass them through the clouds and felt it soft, slightly moist texture. Her other hand was clinging tightly to Ling Tian''s clothing.


    A pure, bright, happy smile could be seen on the face of Lan Yin as she enjoyed flying through the skies and touching the clouds with her hand.


    Ling Tian pampered Lan Yin and flew for a few hours, leaving her to enjoy the thrill of flying through the clouds.


    Ling Tian descended into the forest and lowered Lan Yin.


    "Wow! Big brother you are so amazing!" Lan Yin revealed an expression of astonishment towards Ling Tian, still with the wonderful emotion of having flown like the birds.


    "Do you want to fly like me too?" Ling Tian asked her with a smile.


    Lan Yin smiled even more as the image of her flying through the clouds with her big brother shed through her mind, but then her smile disappeared and a sad look came over her face: "B-but I am very useless, big brother, besides, I always faint and my strength disappears, that''s why nobody loves me..."


    Ling Tian smiled lovingly as he hugged her again: "Yinyin, you are a very special girl, it''s just that those people couldn''t see it, and besides, I''m sure they would be jealous of you, for being such a unique and special girl." This time, Ling Tian called her more intimately, while expressing that she was special.


    Lan Yin was surprised by the name change, but her heart felt very happy that someone loved her very much.


    She didn''t even have any friends to talk to, so all her time was spent alone, watching other children her age y with each other, without anyone caring about her or inviting her to y.


    "Yinyin, I will take you as my disciple, I will be your Master, do you agree to worship me as your Master?" Ling Tian asked her.


    Lan Yin tilted her head in confusion, while she said, "Master? Not big brother anymore?"


    Ling Tian nodded his head as he exined, "Yes, Yinyin. I will be your Master because I will teach you many things like how to fly and be much stronger, so that you can protect your family; the people who will be your loved ones.


    Also, there is a saying:


    ''Master for a day, is a father for a lifetime''.


    I will be there for you, Yinyin, as your Master, your father, your big brother: your family.


    I will love you, take care of you, y with you and do many other things.


    You will never be alone again.


    I promise."


    Ling Tian smiled lovingly at her, as he extended his little finger toward her.


    Lan Yin felt her nose turn sour and the tears this time camepletely out.


    She now had someone who had promised to be her family and be with her.


    Lan Yin smiled and also extended her little pinkie and intertwined it with Ling Tian''s,pleting the promise between them.


    After doing so, Lan Yin took a few steps back, surprising Ling Tian slightly, as she knelt and lowered her head.


    "Lan Yin greets her Master."

 Chapter 104 Special Physique

    ?"Lan Yin greets her Master"


    Lan Yin knelt and kowtowed with her head touching the ground three times three times, while at once a slightly anxious look came into her eyes.


    Ling Tian was slightly startled to observe this action on her part.


    Strangely, Ling Tian had found that, on this lower ne, the action of worshiping when one obtains a Master is the same as that of the Immortal World. He had confirmed this as many times as he had been in the city.


    No doubt, that this little girl made this reverence, implied several things; that she was very intelligent and perceptive and had seen many things, one of which meant the Master-Disciple rtionship.


    In fact, Lan Yin had seen several ceremonies in the Ju family where some young people and children were taken as disciples by some adults and she was present at that time, since she was the servant of the family and was in charge of having things ready for the Master-Disciple worship.


    Having suffered all kinds of things for a long time, Lan Yin''s mentality matured more inparison with children of the same age.


    Looking at her anxious face, Ling Tian knew why she felt this way.


    He took a cup of tea along with a teapot out of his space ring and ced it in front of Lan Yin.


    Lan Yin was surprised to see the things that appeared out of nowhere, as if he were doing magic, but she immediately recovered and took the things.


    Lan Yin carefully poured the liquid into the cup, leaving no drops of tea behind.


    "Master, please drink my tea." Lan Yin offered the tea cup to Ling Tian with her two little hands.


    Ling Tian looked at the tea with satisfaction and amazement and drank it at once.


    His disciples had also done the same action of worshipping the Master, as it was verymon from ancient times for such a ritual to be done in both the world of cultivation and the immortal world.


    Ling Tian decided to receive Lan Yin as his personal disciple in order to nurture her properly. Well, although all his disciples are his personal disciples, except for the one traitor who was an unofficial disciple.


    Ling Tian decided to raise her, nurture her and feed her properly.


    This was because she had a special physique too!


    The moment Ling Tian checked her pulse after she fainted, he realized Lan Yin''s special physique.


    ''Sacred Pulse of the Heavenly Twin Stars''.


    Her special physique was at the same level as Yun Mengxin''s!


    Both of their sacred bodies are the target where all the Supremes and countless Emperors would fight to take them as their disciples!


    These sacred bodies were the legendary bodies that cultivators dreamed of having!


    The possessors of these bodies were destined and fully guaranteed to attain Supremacy, the highest realm of the Immortal World, if they did not die halfway.


    Hundreds of thousands of years ago, Ling Tian learned that there was a woman with this type of sacred body, and she reached the Realm of Supremacy in a very short time!


    This body was special, as the veins and meridians had to absorb the energy of the sun and moon in their early years, in order to transform and mutate the meridians and give enormous advantages to the holder of this body when cultivating. Their cultivation would shoot up in time, reaching an unimaginable speed, leaving thousands of cultivators behind in the dust.


    That''s why Lan Yin would always faint andck moments where the strength would disappear from her body, unable to even lift her arm, because her body is trying to absorb as much energy as it can to transform the meridians and take effect when cultivating.


    "Yinyin, I am a cultivator. We cultivators can fly and do many things..." Ling Tian proceeded to exin to her in summary and in the easiest words for Lan Yin to understand.


    Lan Yin proceeded to listen very obediently to her Master, as she marveled at the incredible things people could do.


    "Well, now I''ll teach you how to cultivate and what to do." Ling Tian preferred to exin to her step by step how she would cultivate and what she would have to do, how to absorb the Chi spirit and enter the path of cultivation.


    After 3 hours, Ling Tian finished exining and clearing up Lan Yin''s doubts. Surprisingly, Lan Yin was very intelligent and understood everything at first, omitting some somewhatplicated parts.


    "This is the chant: Immortal Secret Art ''Celestial Turns of the Two Stars''. You have to learn it correctly without forgetting anything, do you understand Yinyin?" Ling Tian exined the chant slowly, making sure she understood it correctly.


    Ling Tian had achieved many cultivation techniques, either through struggles, exchanges or encountered in some remote worlds.


    Ling Tian had taught her the chant: Immortal Secret Art ''Divine Ascension of the Ice Phoenix'' to Yun Mengxin, which was the chant needed for her sacred body.


    The Immortal Secret Art ''Celestial Turns of the Two Stars'', would make Lan Yin''s cultivation soar enormously while cultivating and at the same time, it would gather the spirit and essence of the sun and moon for her own cultivation, transforming their meridians and giving her a great advantage.


    2 hourster, Lan Yin correctly understood the cultivation technique.


    "All right Yinyin, now you have to sit properly and start revolving the chant that I taught you, while going through the meridian cycles correctly." Ling Tian smiled at her and sat across from her, watching her.


    "En!" Lan Yin nodded and sat down to cultivate for the first time.


    After 3 hours, Lan Yin managed to enter the First Stage of Chi Gathering.


    She failed many times to feel the energy inside her body, since she didn''t even practice martial arts, so it was normal for her to fail since she had no experience at all.


    But her ability and sense to be able to feel the energy in her meridians and Dantian in a few hours, made her consider that she was a genius blessed by the heavens.


    Lan Yin''s body was covered with ck impurities, expelling the wastes from her interior and improving her whole body.


    Lan Yin paled as she observed that she was full of dirt.


    "Go take a bath, I have more clothes for you to wear. I will wait for you here while I do some things." Ling Tian pulled out a new set of robes for her, pointing to the river a few feet away.


    Lan Yin nodded and quickly grabbed the clothes and ran to the river.


    "Master, you are not allowed to turn around!" Lan Yin did not forget to warn Ling Tian with her red face, hoping that he would not turn around.


    Ling Tian smiled helplessly at herment.


    ''Instead of being 10 years old, she looks like she''s 16.'' Ling Tian chuckled a little.


    Ling Tian sat down and took out his cauldron.


    He started making a space ring to her, since she would be his disciple, as well as his daughter.


    Soon after, Lan Yin finished and waited for Ling Tian to finish, not daring to bother him.


    Ling Tian turned to see Lan Yin and smiled.


    Now she looked like a delicate, adorable crystal doll, without those wounds and scars all over her face, with her hair neat and tidy. A beautiful, well-flowered dress.


    Her skin seemed to have rehydrated, even she seemed to have the skin of just a baby.


    Her cheeks were a light red hue, with her eyes as beautiful and sparkling as diamonds, looking like dazzling stars that would catch your eye from the first moment. Her delicate and beautiful face made her look like a real angel, free from any worldly dirt.


    "You are so pretty, Yinyin. Good! Now I''ll show you a few things." Ling Tian smiled at her as he told her toe forward.


    Lan Yin blushed at Ling Tian''sment and then smiled brightly and sat down in front of her Master.


    Ling Tian proceeded to exin the use of the spiritual sense as well as the space ring.


    Lan Yin was surprised by all these wonderful things that her Master was teaching her.


    Ling Tian told her that she had to stabilize her newly gained cultivation and also understand how strong she had be.


    ? After several hours, Ling Tian finished teaching her and stood up.


    It was already getting dark, so it was time to go home.


    "Yinyin, I''ll take you to my house. There you will meet a very nice big brother and sister, who will love you too." Ling Tian prepared to leave and said.


    "En!" Lan Yin smiled happily, knowing that she will begin to have a good family that loves her.


    "Yinyin, remember that what I tell you, you cannot tell anyone, unless I tell you who you can tell, do you understand?" Ling Tian reminded her once again that she cannot say anything about cultivation.


    "Yes, Master!" Lan Yin nodded seriously. She promised never to say anything.


    Ling Tian smiled and took her in his arms, then stepped on his sword and flew off into the sky.

 Chapter 105 Horrible Slaughter

    ?"Lord of the City! I bring an urgent message!"


    A guard entered Long Cheng''s study hall.


    "What''s going on?" Long Cheng stopped what he was doing and looked up.


    "The Ming family sent a message!"


    The guard entered quickly and stood in front of Long Cheng.


    "One of the families under his control was totally killed!"


    "What?!"


    Long Cheng stood and opened his eyes in disbelief.


    What happened?!


    Long Cheng asked the guard for details and left quickly.


    Ju Family Zone


    "What happened here?!"


    Ming Xian barked fiercely, without receiving any valid response.


    Ming Xian and several subordinates were outside the area where the Ju family was located, because they received the news that a killing had urred.


    Arriving at the scene, Ming Xian and the others opened their eyes in shock.


    The whole training camp was full of fire and blood scattered all over the ce!


    Some pieces of flesh and bones that were not on fire could be found all over the training camp.


    Just like 1 or 2 heads of people were decapitated and scattered around as they burned fiercely in the fire!


    The corpses and ''remains'' werepletely consumed in the zing fire, as they were consumed to finally be just ashes.


    Even the ashes were burning too and left no trace!


    This was indeed a horrible ughter.


    Ming Xian andpany swallowed saliva as they watched this scene. Although they hadmitted killings in silence before, it was not to the extent that such a ughter would take ce on arge scale.


    Only a few very old men and children under 10 survived, but strangely enough, they were unconscious at the time, so they did not know what happened.


    These people were inside the houses, some were servants and small children of low status, while doing their homework, or preparing lunches, as well as taking care of the elderly.


    They mentioned that out of nowhere a strange person appeared and after carrying a little girl in his arms, he killed one of the young men. From there, their minds suddenly becamepletely dark and they did not know what happened next.


    They vaguely described the appearance of this person, as they were far away and could not see him clearly.


    "Patriarch, the Lord of the City hase!" a Ming Xian subordinate told him.


    Ming Xian turned his head, noting that Long Cheng wasing quickly.


    "Patriarch Ming, what happened?" Long Cheng asked him if he had discovered anything in what he was arriving at, as he observed several people working carrying water cans to put out the infernal fire that was raging in the ce.


    Ming Xian with a sombre face replied: "A killing of one of my families under my influence!"


    Ming Xian told him exactly what the old men and servants of this family told him.


    Long Cheng frowned when he heard the facts.


    Who could have done such a thing?


    And why?


    No doubt this was the work of arge group that massacred all the people here, but what Ming Xian told him was that this was the work of one person.


    Could it be him?


    "This is the work of that damn bastard!" Ming Xian roared fiercely.


    Long Cheng knew who he was referring to.


    The only one who couldmit an assassination on this scale would be someone who was not from this city, as well as someone who did not know that it is forbidden to kill people when there is an emergency and a shortage of martial artists were needed to fight the demonic beasts.


    People whomitted these crimes or killed other people were searched until they could be found and then judged on the basis of their crime.


    Although there were some groups of people who killed without a trace and always escaped without leaving a clue as to who they were until they could hide, from then on, there were hardly any murdersmitted.


    Moreover, on thisrge scale.


    "Lord of the City, Patriarch Ming, we have the total number of people killed." A middle-aged man approached and began to report what they had found so far.


    "Of the old men and people who were left unconscious in the house, they reported the names and numbers of the missing people:


    16 young men between the ages of 15 and 30 died.


    8 young women in their 20s and 30s died.


    4 elders died.


    The young master of the Ju family died. It seems that he had been hit hard and flew into a wall, to the point where he could make cracks in the wall. It was found that, all his internal organs were totally destroyed and his head disappeared, as if it was a body without a head. The blood was soaked into the surroundings, which means that his head exploded.


    The patriarch of the Ju family also died. We only found his head decapitated a few seconds before it waspletely consumed by fire."


    The middle-aged man said this in fright. He had never seen a ughter so horrible in this way.


    This was something that had never been seen in star city.


    Long Cheng opened his eyes in disbelief hearing all this.


    This was a merciless ughter!


    Ming Xian''s face grew cker as he knew he had lost many subordinates.


    Ming Xian was furious to see this. He couldn''t care less if it was other families that were under the control of one of the other great families, but this family, was one of his subordinates!


    "By the way, I have something else to report!" the man spoke again.


    Long Cheng nodded, allowing him to speak.


    "The people who survived mentioned that this young man took a girl, named Lan Yin, who was one of the servants in that house."


    The man frowned when he said this.


    Why would he take a little girl?


    Wouldn''t he be a...?


    Long Cheng thought something should have happened in this ce.


    That young man did not look evil when they met, even saving him and his daughter from being ughtered by that beast. Just as he saved the Zhang family members, and cured the wife of the patriarch Tang Wei.


    He had found only indifference and calm in their eyes, something that is rare to see in young people, but there was no trace of evil or hypocrisy, such as taking advantage of them after they had been saved.


    "Lord of the City, I don''t want this to remain unchallenged! I want that bastard to pay!" Ming Xian spoke as he gritted his teeth in rage. This was definitely a p in the face for the Ming family.


    Ming Xian was already thinking of a way to finish off Ling Tian. No matter what he has to sacrifice.


    He had to die!


    Long Chen slowly nodded: "We will try to investigate the matter hereter, Ming patriarch, though it is a pity because the situation is not favorable, as we must now focus on the most important thing: the matter of the horde of demonic beasts."


    Long Cheng wanted first to investigate what really happened in this ce, but judging by the circumstances, he does not believe many clues can be found.


    Besides, there was the other matter first and foremost; the demon beasts.


    Long Cheng stayed for quite some time, overseeing the site and sometimes helping to put out the fire that strangely reignited to continue burning the bodies.


    Ming Xian left with a face all sullen, full of rage.


    He was going to find a way to kill the bastard.


    It doesn''t matter if he was in the God rank!


    He had to die for killing his servants who were indispensable to his future n!

 Chapter 106 A New Family

    ?"Master, when I''m stronger, can I fly with my own sword like you?"


    An excited cry was heard in the slightly dark sky, as the moonlight embraced two figures that were flying through the clouds.


    Lan Yin, who was now being carried by Ling Tian, raised her arms in the air, amusing herself and waving her hands to pass them through the clouds. A pure, happy smile could be seen on her face.


    "Uhm! Once I refine your own sword and you advance several more stages, you''ll be able to fly through the clouds!" Ling Tian smiled, promising that once she reached at least Stage Four of Chi Gathering, he could teach her to fly with her own sword.


    "En!" Lan Yin nodded happily, waiting for the moment when she can fly freely among the clouds with her Master.


    Ling Tian smiled at her and they were quickly home.


    "I am back!" Ling Tian spoke with a somewhat loud voice to warn of their arrival.


    "Big brother!"


    An emotional, feminine scream was heard as a tender figure flew swiftly into the hall.


    Mu Shuiruo, as always, was the first to run out as soon as she heard Ling Tian''s voice.


    "Eh?" Mu Shuiruo stopped short in surprise when she saw Ling Tian holding the tiny hand of a little girl.


    "Brother Tian, you came back..."


    Just as Mu Shuiruo was about to say something, Mu Shen entered the hall. He too did not finish speaking when he saw Lan Yin holding hands with Ling Tian.


    It seemed as if they were father-daughter.


    "Haha, why those faces? Let me introduce you to her. She is Yinyin." Ling Tian observed the reaction of both siblings and decided to speak first.


    Lan Yin had hidden behind Ling Tian, fearful of being with more people. Although she trusted Ling Tian, it didn''t mean she would trust everyone else. So when she saw new people who would be her bigger siblings that her Master told her, she was still a little nervous.


    "Yinyin, don''t be afraid, they won''t do anything bad to you. They''re good people too and will take care of you and love you like I do you." Ling Tian knew that she was traumatized, so he spoke to her patiently and lovingly, trying to get her to ovee her fears.


    Lan Yin nodded a little hesitantly.


    Taking a few steps forward, Yinyin looked at her future bigger siblings and tried to finally show a shy smile: "I-I''m Lan Yin, you can call me Yinyin..."


    Mu Shen and Mu Shuiruo watched Lan Yin, who nervously introduced herself and immediately they turned to Ling Tian, as if to ask him what this was. Ling Tian only smiled at them.


    "Oh, Lan Yin is a nice name, just like Yinyin." Mu Shen was the first to emerge from his daze and shed a smile at Lan Yin. He was amazed that such a beautiful child could exist, as if she were a little angel from heaven.


    "Yinyin you are as pretty as a beautiful flower." Mu Shuiruo smiled. She liked Lan Yin. She looked like a lovely crystal doll.


    Lan Yin smiled happily, as the nervousness and fear in her heart began to fade.


    "Wow, big sister, you are so beautiful!" Once Lan Yin''s nervousness disappeared, her mind cleared and she could observe these bigger siblings well.


    When she observed Mu Shuiruo, even Lan Yin opened her eyes in surprise and sincerely expressed what she thought. She had never seen such a beautiful big sister.


    Mu Shuiruo smiled happily at Lan Yin''sment: "Hehe, thank you little sister, but you are more beautiful than me!" Mu Shuiruo took Lan Yin''s little hand.


    Lan Yin had been a bit frightened by the sudden touch, but watching the sincere smile this big sister gave her, she rxed and let her hand be held.


    "No! Big sister you are more beautiful than me! Right, Master?" Lan Yin turned to see Ling Tian.


    Master?


    Mu Shuiruo and Mu Shen wondered when they heard Lan Yin refer to Ling Tian as her Master.


    "Both of you are so beautiful that there is noparison." Ling Tian patted Lan Yin''s head lovingly.


    Lan Yin closed her eyes in happiness as she felt Ling Tian''s caress. She never had anyone who was affectionate or loving with her, so she felt happy andfortable when Ling Tian was spoiling her.


    Mu Shuiruo blushed at Ling Tian''sment. Her heart could not help but feel sweet.


    "Brother Tian, are you Yinyin''s Master?" Mu Shen, asked Ling Tian what doubt he had in his mind.


    "Yes, Yinyin is my disciple and I will teach her many things. She had no family and, the ce where she was staying was abused and she could hardly eat, so I decided to take her away and take better care of her. I hope you don''t mind that there is another guest in the home, hehe..." Ling Tian touched his nose, hoping that there would be no problem with Lan Yin staying with them.


    "Haha, not at all, brother. Yinyin is wee to stay and we will take care of her. We''ll be her family too. Yinyin, this is your new home and we''ll take care of you and love you very much too!" Mu Shen smiled and did not mind having someone else in his house.


    Knowing that Lan Yin was a little girl who must have suffered a great deal, he promised her that they would be her family and do many things together, such as ying and being together.


    Mu Shuiruo smiled happily as well. She would have a little sister, it seemed.


    "Well, little one, go to sleep, tomorrow you''ll get up early for breakfast and we''ll go on with what I taught you." Ling Tian patted Lan Yin''s head, telling her she had to sleep. He had already given Lan Yin a lot of food today, so she was no longer hungry. Now she had to rest properly like a normal child.


    "Mmm, it''s okay, Master." Lan Yin hesitated to say anything, but she nodded at once.


    "Yinyin, I will show you your room. It will be next to your Master." Mu Shuiruo took Lan Yin to a new room. Lan Yin''s room would be between her and Ling Tian''s room.


    "Brother Tian, what things will you teach Yinyin?" Mu Shen couldn''t stand it anymore and asked Ling Tian.


    "Some things for her to be strong like me." Ling Tian exined no more and just smiled at him.


    Mu Shen was surprised at what Ling Tian said.


    Will he teach Lan Yin to be strong like him?


    Recalling what he had thought of the day, Mu Shen said, "Brother, could you teach me too? And since you will teach the goddess, Long Yuyin, you could also train me in passing. That way, I can be stronger when facing those demon beasts."


    Mu Shen took him by the shoulder and stared at him. His gaze was full of expectation, hoping that Ling Tian would ept.


    Ling Tian smiled bitterly as he remembered Long Yuyin. Now there was another problem.


    If she knew that Lan Yin would be his disciple, Long Yuyin would cling to him and not leave him alone until he epted to be her Master.


    ''Well, I can teach Long Yuyin, Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian some ordinary mortal techniques so that they can increase their strength in a short time...'' Ling Tian thought and decided to teach some techniques to them. Maybeter he will teach them about cultivation.


    "Well, well, that''s fine. Tomorrow morning we''ll train."Ling Tian promised Mu Shen, who still held his shoulder firmly.


    "Haha, thank you brother!" Mu Shen felt a stone rise from his body and smiled brightly, hoping that the next day woulde quickly.


    Ling Tian said goodbye and went to his room.


    He was going to cultivate for a few hours. Although he knew that it would not have such an effect, the custom of cultivating for thousands of years was still deeply rooted in him, so he would always cultive for a couple of hours at least before going to sleep.

 Chapter 107 Mu Shuiruos Feelings (1)

    ?Knock


    Knock


    A soft tap was heard in Ling Tian''s room.


    Ling Tian was about to cultivate when he heard a knock on the door.


    He released his spiritual sense and smiled.


    Mu Shuiruo was the one who had knocked on the door. Her face was flushed as the nervousness could be clearly seen in her.


    Ling Tian stood up and opened the door: "Little Shuiruo, do you need anything?" he asked her softly.


    "Mmm..." Mu Shuiruo nodded as her face grew slightly redder. Her body was shaking from the nerves.


    Ling Tian smiled and let her pass as he closed the door. He was imagining what she probably wanted to say to him and, looking at the object in her hand, he confirmed it.


    Mu Shuiruo had decided to confess her feelings to Ling Tian, so she hade as soon as she had settled Lan Yin into what would be her own room.


    She was deeply nervous, as her body shook with nervousness about what she would do.


    Now that Mu Shuiruo was inside Ling Tian''s room, she felt even more nervous.


    "Little Shuiruo, did you want to tell me something?" Ling Tian saw that she was not talking, so he decided to ask first, even though he probably already knew.


    Mu Shuiruo''s face blushed even more.


    "B-big brother..." Mu Shuiruo whispered, with her anxious voice and her ruby-shining face: "I-I wanted to give you something..."


    Mu Shuiruo could not move her hand normally, as she was shaking with nervousness. This was the first time she had ever confessed her feelings, so the nervousness took overpletely.


    Ling Tian smiled lovingly at the scene.


    Although Mu Shuiruo was still just over eighteen, she was already a truly beautiful woman, with her shyness and innocence still present.


    A face like the purest and cleanest jade in the world resided in her, free of impurities, with a sacred and holy aura that made her truly a sacred maiden, pure and distant from mortals.


    Mu Shuiruo had the purest pair of eyes in the world. With her eyes alone, Ling Tian was already fascinated.


    Mu Shuiruo was still innocent and very shy, and her calm, serene, and pure aura made her more beautiful and immortal.


    She was dressed in sleeping clothes. Although she left nothing in the air, her delicate figure still stood out and a beautiful, pure view could be seen. Even, a touch of sensuality could be seen in her.


    Truly Mu Shuiruo radiated sanctity, a pure white tone that was unique in the world.


    "Big brother, I give you this!" Mu Shuiruo shouted timidly as she quickly reached out and grabbed Ling Tian''s hand, then left a small ruby in it as Mu Shuiruo ran away.


    Huh?


    Mu Shuiruo felt her wrist being gripped firmly but softly, so she could not help but stand suddenly, turning her head to look at Ling Tian again.


    Ling Tian was smiling affectionately at her as he looked into her eyes.


    Mu Shuiruo''s heart was racing even faster than it had been before.


    "Little Shuiruo, do you really feel love for me?" Ling Tian looked straight into her pure and beautiful eyes.


    Mu Shuiruo lowered her head, and after a while, she whispered softly: "Mmm..."


    Her heart was beating strongly, as if it were about to go through and out of her chest.


    "Shuiruo..." This time Ling Tian called her directly.


    Perhaps because from the first time he saw Mu Shuiruo, he unconsciously saw her as one of his little girl disciples, and, so beautiful and delicate, he unconsciously started calling her ''little'', even though they both apparently looked the same age. It was also because, without realizing it, he liked this woman. That''s why he unconsciously called her little to be more intimate with her.


    Mu Shuiruo felt her heart skip like a rabbit when she heard Ling Tian call her name directly.


    Although Mu Shuiruo liked it when he called her little girl because they would feel closer, she somehow feared that Ling Tian would only see her as a younger sister or little woman, so she wanted to ovee her nervousness and act more mature to get closer to him, but every time she interacted with him, her heart became tense and filled with anxiety and nerves, so she found it difficult to get better.


    Mu Shuiruo felt her heart melt and strangely enough, her nervousness and tension slowly disappeared, as her ces were taken by a sweetness and tranquility.


    "You are in my heart too." Ling Tian spoke incredibly softly, pulling her gently into his arms, hugging her lovingly.


    Mu Shuiruo''s heart was shocked, shaking her entire being, as an incredibly happy feeling spread through her soul, filling her heart with extreme happiness and sweetness.


    "But before you say anything else, I want to tell you something..." Ling Tian looked directly into her beautiful eyes.


    Mu Shuiruo, who was spaced out, immediately nodded softly at the sight of Ling Tian''s face. She felt warm in Ling Tian''s arms.


    "Shuiruo... Ie from a far away ce. I''m not from here, from the star city. My home is a very different ce here, so it can be both beautiful and horrible because of the circumstances that ur at every moment." Ling Tian observed that her eyes opened slightly, probably because she did not think that he came from a ce outside the star city: "Just as I have helped many people, I have also killed countless others. My hands are stained with blood, by what I have done, therefore I am a bad person, a monster..."


    "Big brother you can''t say that! Big brother is not a bad person or a monster!"


    Ling Tian was interrupted by Mu Shuiruo''s scream, so he could not help but open his eyes and watch her, stunned by her reaction.


    Mu Shuiruo was also surprised when she spoke loudly. She could not believe that she would behave in such a manner, she has always been so soft and gentle, so the words that came out of her mouth surprised her.


    Then, she quickly lowered her head while her hands pressed lightly even more on Ling Tian''s clothes: "Even if they say that Big Brother Ling Tian is a monster, he is not... Big Brother Ling Tian always treats me very well and is gentle, always smiling and looking at me so affectionately every day.


    Big brother always helps me and gives me advice when we perform alchemy. No matter how many times I get confused or make a mess, Big Brother Ling Tian never scolds me and always strokes my head and tells me to keep going and not give up.


    That time when Ming Fen wanted to hurt me, I was terrified, it was the most terrifying moment of my life, but the heavens decided to send me a savior: you, big brother. When you saved me, preventing me from being hurt, you used your own body even though you were still very hurt and still decided to defend me from those people.


    That time... you appeared like a hero..."


    Mu Shuiruo''s face turnedpletely red as she said thetter in a voice as faint as a whisper, but then she continued to speak.


    "If someone risks his life to save someone he barely knew, how could he be a bad person?


    I always feel happy and content when the big brother is with me, no matter what.


    Big brother, you''re so cool and strong, making me think of you all the time. I have always thought about you every day, every night, even sometimes not being able to sleep, just thinking about what you would be doing, if you would be sleeping or still awake.


    My heart beats with joy every time I think of you or I am close to you.


    So, how can a bad person give me this feeling of peace and happiness when we are together?


    I won''t allow anyone to say bad things about my big brother Ling Tian, even if it''s the big brother himself!"


    Mu Shuiruo raised her head and looked directly at Ling Tian. Her face waspletely red, even her neck as well, but her gaze was firm and determined, without any hint of hesitation or doubt.


    "Big brother Ling Tian is a very good person!"


    When Mu Shuiruo heard Ling Tian say he was a monster, she denied it. She knew in her heart that Ling Tian was a good person with a good heart. And even if he was a bad person, she didn''t care. She would be with him no matter what. Her feelings for him were not so simple.

 Chapter 108 Mu Shuiruos Feelings (2)

    ?Ling Tian was surprised to get this answer from Mu Shuiruo.


    These days that they had lived together, she had always been very gentle and soft, so to see her speak so firmly, directly, and loudly, no doubt left him dazed.


    Mu Shuiruo felt that her face was boiling as it was incredibly red that even smoke coulde out of it, but she still kept her eyes on Ling Tian. This was the first time she had ever spoken so much.


    Ling Tian felt a warm, happy me burn in his heart.


    "But what if I already have another woman now? What if I not only decide to love and protect Shuiruo, but also like other girls? Shuiruo wouldn''t like a person who had a lot of women around and wanted to protect them, no?" When Ling Tian asked this, his eyes had a certain conflict in them. Although he wasn''t looking for many women, he already had one in his heart: "Shuiruo, I... I already have a woman now..."


    Mu Shuiruo opened her eyes a little wider from the shock of such a confession, then finally lowered her head.


    Ling Tian remembered Yun Mengxin: his first woman. He thought that perhaps Mu Shuiruo would not like him to have another woman.


    Although he still felt a little ufortable having several women as wives, he could still ept it. He had lived and seen many things in the immortal world, so polygamy could be seen in some ces.


    If they were confessing feelings now, he would always be honest with his woman. But, having two wives, he never thought about it.


    Just when Ling Tian was about to say something, Mu Shuiruo responded in a soft voice, "Big Brother Ling Tian, you know? When sister Yuyin came and grabbed you with her hands, I was afraid and thought that maybe you would fall in love with her, and that made me a little sad, but after thinking about it all day, I understood that you are so great that no doubt women would always be attracted to you, to big brother Ling Tian... but, even if you have a woman in your life, as long as you have me in your heart, I will always be happy. I wish that Big Brother is always by my side, just as I will always be with Big Brother Ling Tian no matter what. As long as I am in Big Brother''s heart and he loves me, I will be very happy! I will never regret it!"


    Mu Shuiruo looked up. Her face was red as a delicious apple in its point but she had a lovely, very happy smile. She looked at Ling Tian hopefully, waiting for her wish to be fulfilled.


    Ling Tian could not help but hug her tighter. Mu Shuiruo''s words had moved his heart.


    "Shuiruo, if you decide to be with me, you may have to face horrible things you may never have thought of. Even if it sounds horrible, you might even have to fight other people so that they don''t hurt you, to the point where you''d have to kill someone else yourself to keep your life, but... are you really willing to be with me? Won''t you regret it?" Ling Tian warned her of the dangers that existed in the immortal world.


    Mu Shuiruo is a sweet and delicate woman, so her heart should be tender and innocent.


    Though on this ne people had to fight and kill demonic beasts to survive, it was still very different than killing people.


    Fighting and killing wasmonce in the immortal world, but, for Mu Shuiruo, it would bepletely new and traumatic even.


    In this small, inferior world, Mu Shuiruo could live quietly and lead a peaceful life, free from the horrors that would only be seen in the immortal world.


    Ling Tian did not want a woman as tender and pure as Mu Shuiruo to get blood on her hands and face horrible things, but, some things must be faced bravely head on. The world would not always be like being on top of a rainbow bridge, where there is always peace and tranquility and things are always the color of joy. Storms and misfortunes are part of life, so one day everyone would have to go through them.


    Mu Shuiruo''s eyes were stunned to hear what Ling Tian said, but after a long time, she shook her head: "I really don''t know if I can perhaps take a human life in my hands, but what I know and what I want, what I long for, is for my big brother Ling Tian to stay by my side. So, no matter what I have to go through, as long as you are by my side, I will endure and face everything that fate has nned for me. As long as big brother is with me, I will always be strong so that he doesn''t have to worry about me and be just a burden to big brother... If I am with you, I will never regret it!"


    Mu Shuiruo''s eyes expressed pure sincerity. Though she did not know what the future would hold for her if she chose Ling Tian, Mu Shuiruo did not hesitate and remained steadfast in her decision. She cared only for Ling Tian. She wanted to be with him no matter what. Her love and feelings for Ling Tian were sincere and deep. He was the first man for whom she had feelings; which was a woman''s true love for a man.


    Ling Tian stared at Mu Shuiruo between his arms.


    What more could he ask for?


    This woman was so naive but with a firm and pure heart that, even though he warned her about bad things that could happen if she stayed with him, she still did not regret it. Mu Shuiruo''s love for him was so great.


    Now, there was another woman in his heart: Mu Shuiruo.


    Ling Tian decided that he would protect both Mu Shuiruo and Yun Mengxin.


    Mu Shuiuo''s eyes shone with a unique glow as the moonlight illuminated her face.


    Ling Tian watched her delicate, soft lips as he slowly lowered his head and kissed her tender lips delicately.


    Mu Shuiruo''s mind went nk, as an electric current passed through her entire body as she felt her lips sealed by Ling Tian''s lips.


    Mu Shuiruo waspletely dazed, her spirit forgetting what time it was, whether it was day or night, or where she was. She waspletely immersed in the male scenting from Ling Tian, as she felt a warmth on her lips.


    When she realized what was happening, her heart melted with joy and happiness. A feeling of shame also filled her body. It was the first time she had ever kissed someone.


    Her body tensed, her hands could not help but drop Ling Tian''s clothes as she extended her arms and ended up hugging Ling Tian shyly. She was lost in the passion of the pleasures of a man and a woman.


    Her heart overflowed with joy, jumping like a happy and strong rabbit. Her breathing elerated when she felt Ling Tian''s hands tighten as she hugged her body even more, caressing her back and even softly squeezing one of her buttocks.


    Ling Tian felt a soft, tender consistency as his hand reached down to her bottom and gently squeezed her buttock. Then his inner fire ignited and with the other hand, he pointed at Mu Shuiruo''s left breast.


    Mu Shuiruo felt extreme shame as well as absolute happiness and her heart beat incredibly fast when Ling Tian''s hand grabbed one of her breasts, along with her other hand on her butt, a strange stimulus began to emerge in her.


    She did not resist and even leaned more towards Ling Tian, letting him do to her what he wanted.


    Ling Tian kept kissing her lips without letting her breathe as he tried to open her lips more and invade her inside with his tongue, tasting the sweetness of her saliva in the process of exploring every inch of her mouth. In the end, his tongue wrapped itself around Mu Shuiruo''s tongue, as the two enjoyed this deep, delicious pleasure.


    Suddenly, Ling Tian separated his lips from hers, as he watched her with tenderness and love.


    Mu Shuiruo gasped heavily as Ling Tian''s lips parted from her lips. She could not help but bury her head in Ling Tian''s chest, her facepletely red with joy and shame as she breathed in the scent of her big brother.


    "I''m sorry, I got carried away..." Ling Tian felt a little guilty about being a little rough and fast with her. Mu Shuiruo was so delicate and innocent that she would probably feel a bit bad. Ling Tian could not restrain himself from feeling her delicious lips.


    "Mnn." Contrary to what Ling Tian thought, Mu Shuiruo denied with her head and hugged Ling Tian more tightly: "As long as is the big brother Ling Tian, I do not care what you do. You can do whatever you want with me. In fact, I liked it very much, because I know that you really epted me and love me. As long as Big Brother loves me, I will always belong to Big Brother Ling Tian and my love for him will be so immense."


    Ling Tian felt a warmth in his heart and strongly, lovingly hugged Mu Shuiruo.


    Mu Shuiro felt so happy that her heart meltedpletely. Now, she belonged to him, to her big brother Ling Tian. All her nervousness, shyness, and anxiety disappeared and happiness reigned in their ces, as her heart began to openpletely to Ling Tian.


    "You will be my woman and I will always protect you. I will always love you and you will be in my heart. I will never leave you and I won''t even let you go. You want to be with me and I will take you to be my wife for thousands of years and for all eternity..." Ling Tian whispered softly, prating her soul and sweetening Mu Shuiruo''s heart, making her feel extreme happiness.


    Ling Tian and Mu Shuiruo remained hugged for several minutes like this, while enjoying each other''s joy and warmth.


    After a long time.


    Knock


    Knock


    When Ling Tian wanted to tell Mu Shuiruo about Yun Mengxin, soft, weak knocks were heard at the door, drawing both of them out of their special moment, and listening a timid, nervous whisper.


    "M-master?"

 Chapter 109 A Promise

    ?"M-master?"


    A weak, shy, nervous whisper was clearly heard in Ling Tian''s room.


    Mu Shuiruo, who was happily being lovingly embraced by Ling Tian, suddenly became nervous as her face turned red.


    Ling Tian gently ran his fingers through her long hair: "Little Shuiruo, you belong to me now and you can''t regret it..." He smiled slyly, making Mu Shuiruo blush even more. He liked to watch this woman blush and be a bit shy.


    "Mmm..." Still, Mu Shuiruo nodded happily; her face was a happy smile.


    Ling Tian separated from her and went to open the door.


    Mu Shuiruo made a small pout as Ling Tian stopped hugging her.


    "Yinyin, what''s wrong? Do you feel sick?" Ling Tian asked when he observed Lan Yin.


    He had told Lan Yin that, although she could use her spiritual sense to see through everything, she should not observe other people''s private lives, so she would have to respect people''s personal space. She was a little girl after all, so some things should be avoided for now.


    Lan Yin remembered very well everything her Master told her, so she knocked slowly, not knowing whether Ling Tian was awake or had already fallen asleep.


    Lan Yin was nervous as she looked at Ling Tian; she was wearing a beautiful pyjamas to sleep that made her look tender and charming, like a pretty little princess.


    "M-Master, c-can I sleep with you?" Lan Yin asked nervously.


    Ling Tian nodded and carried her in his arms. Lan Yin did not resist and show a big, happy smile.


    It seems that he could no longer cultivate tonight.


    "Big sister, what are you doing here?" Lan Yin was surprised when she saw Mu Shuiruo inside. Her adorable little eyes saw Mu Shuiruo mysteriously.


    Mu Shuiruo''s face waspletely red. Being discovered by someone still embarrassed her a little.


    "Hehe, we were talking... little Shuiruo, do you want to sleep with us?" Ling Tian asked her as he walked to bed with Lan Yin in his arms.


    Mu Shuiruo grew redder and could not bear it, so she ran out of the room, leaving a confused Lan Yin and aughing Ling Tian.


    "All right, little one, now go to sleep. You have to rest properly and not stay awake." Ling Tian arranged Lan Yin on one side of the bed, while he turned and settled himself on the other side.


    "M-master..." Lan Yin whispered, clutching her own hands nervously.


    Ling Tian opened his eyes and saw the face of Lan Yin. He smiled.


    Ling Tian had seen this sort of face before when his little girl disciples were afraid and could not rest, when they were still very young. Even at the same age as Lan Yin, who is 10 years old, they still curled up next to him to sleep. Ling Tian could only let them do what they wanted until a few more years passed and he forced them to sleep in their respective rooms.


    He knew what Lan Yin was feeling.


    "Come, little one." Ling Tian raised his right arm along with the nket, leaving a gap for Lan Yin to approach.


    Lan Yin smiled and quickly curled up next to Ling Tian, trying to hug his chest as she dropped her head on his left arm, using it as a pillow.


    Lan Yin smiled happily.


    "Were you afraid?" Ling Tian asked her gently.


    "Mmm..." Lan Yin nodded, holding her Master tighter. Her eyes blurred.


    Ling Tian stroked her hair softly. Surely Lan Yin should have lived poorly and suffered greatly, so that trauma could not disappear overnight.


    "If for some reason, I wasn''t here, you can also sleep with your big sister." Ling Tian told her affectionately.


    Mu Shuiruo would have no problem with Lan Yin sleeping with her: "She will be happy to sleep with you too. Don''t be afraid."


    Lan Yin nodded, "Big sister Shuiruo is very good. When she took me to my room, she took out many dresses that were hers when she was a child like me and gave them to me. She said they were her gift to me. She even showed me many things, like toys and other objects, and told me that if I liked some of them I could take them, that she would give them to me."


    Ling Tian raised his eyebrow when he heard this. It seemed that Mu Shuiruo really liked Lan Yin.


    "Do you remember your parents? Do you miss them?"


    "Mmm... I don''t remember them, but a very big person before he died told me that they loved me very much and that''s why they gave their lives for me." Lan Yin responded after a while.


    "I-I always slept alone outside in a small wooden house, while feeling cold and trying to cover myself with whatever I could find..." Lan Yin murmured weakly, remembering how she had lived her life for as long as she could remember: "But now, I feel warm and happy sleeping with my Master."


    Ling Tian couldn''t help but hold her tighter.


    Such a poor, pitiful girl.


    "Yinyin, you won''t have to go through that anymore, understand? If anyone wants to hurt my Yinyin, they''ll have to deal with me. I won''t let anyone hurt you. We are a family now, so the family must take care and protect itself. I will take care of you and protect you forever. I promise you." Ling Tian gave her a soft, tender kiss on her forehead. He would take care of her from now on, giving her all the love and affection she did not have in her whole childhood, trying to fill that emptiness bypensating it with love and thus, disappearing the trauma and pain in her.


    Lan Yin was happy when she heard Ling Tian. A tear rolled down her tender cheeks. She still believed this was a dream.


    She had always lived alone, with no one to share her pain and suffering. Always working hard to be able to eat and have a space to sleep at night, as she understood from a very young age that if she did not work and do what people told her to do, they would not give her food and would not allow her to sleep in that wooden house.


    Although Ling Tian was now her Master, he was like a big brother to her, like a father, whom she always wanted to have. Someone who would be with her and love her, protect her and care for her.


    Ling Tian would spoil Lan Yin like a child of her age should be treated, with love and affection, making her happy like a child should feel in her childhood.


    "Master, I will be stronger so that I can protect you too!" Lan Yin lifted her snow-white face and opened her bright eyes as she looked at Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian was moved and smiled at the amusing action disyed by Lan Yin, but he knew that, without a doubt, one day she would be a surprisingly incredible woman: an Empress who would rule the nine heavens and stand above all things and no one could harm her.


    Her special physique guaranteed her goalpletely.


    "Um, um! No doubt, my Yinyin will be very strong and be a very outstanding and powerful woman, but for now, I will be the one to take care and protect Yinyin." Ling Tian patted her head gently.


    "En!" Lan Yin nodded happily, unable to suppress her happiness at having a family now.


    "All right, little one! Now go to sleep!" Ling Tian said.


    Lan Yin nodded and closed her eyes as a smile still formed on her small face.


    It was not long before Ling Tian felt Lan Yin''s breathing slowly stabilize at a normal, steady pace. She was already in the paradise of dreams.


    Ling Tian looked at the small ruby in his hand, remembering Mu Shuiruo.


    The words, gestures, and actions she made were no doubt from her heart, and she did not hesitate to leave him even though he told her he was a bad person.


    Mu Shuiruo deserves the best in the world, so he would try to make her happy no matter what.


    Ling Tian took a small jade box from inside his space ring and opened it. He carefully ced the ruby in that small jade box.


    Inside the box, there was another small ruby simr in appearance to the one Mu Shuiruo gave her. It was the ruby Yun Mengxin had given him.


    There were two rubies in the jade box.


    After watching them for a while, he took the jade box and ced it in his space ring.


    Now, he already had two women who loved him.

 Chapter 110 Immense Love

    ?Bang!


    A soft, tender body leaned against the door after entering the bedroom and shutting itself in.


    Mu Shuiruo''s heart beat incessantly, incredibly fast and strong, as if it would leave her body at any moment. It seemed like a small deer escaping for its life when a big tiger would eat it.


    Mu Shuiruo slowly calmed her breathing, since the shyness did not want to leave her.


    After a long time, Mu Shuiruo exhaled deeply as a happy, pure smile formed on her delicate lips.


    The big brother had epted her!


    Mu Shuiruo was so happy that she had been able to confess her feelings and he had reciprocated.


    Mu Shuiruo thought about what Ling Tian had told her, about him already having a woman.


    Mu Shuiruo felt a bit sad, as she thought he had no one, but after understanding and thinking very clearly, her sadness slowly faded.


    All the day before, she had been trying to think about many things.


    What if the big brother had no feelings for her?


    What would she do if Ling Tian already had another woman?


    What if he didn''t ept her?


    What if then another woman wanted the big brother too?


    Mu Shuiruo didn''t want her older brother Ling Tian to feel sad and restricted when other women came to him because of her.


    She understood after a long time of thinking about it, the big brother was such a strong and cool person that women could definitely be attracted to him.


    She was afraid that Ling Tian wouldter leave her for another woman.


    Mu Shuiruo did not want that to happen, but remembering in Ling Tian''s sincerity and confession, her fear disappeared when he promised her that he would never leave her.


    So, when he told her that he already had a woman in his life, Mu Shuiruo was a little disappointed, so she didn''t answer right away.


    But, remembering what her mother told her since she was very young, she could understand it at that moment:


    "My little princess, Mom wants you to be very happy, so no matter what anyone says, you seek your own happiness with whom you feel very happy and contented. As long as you are happy, the rest doesn''t matter. Mommy doesn''t want to see you sad."


    Mu Shuiruo did not understand at the time why her mother said such things to her so often, but now she could finally understand.


    She finally fell in love with someone and began to experience this new world, where her heart beat incessantly and she felt her face warm and flushed when she was near that person, even at the moment of thinking about him.


    Even though it was only a few days after they met, her love for him grew a lot.


    Since the time he saved her from Ming Fen, his figure was permanently engraved in her heart.


    His back in front of her was like a great mountain that would protect her from all disasters, making her feel very safe and warm. Although he was very hurt and could hardly move, he did not hesitate to protect her with his very wounded body. In time, his image would continue to appear in her mind and in her dreams, dreaming of the day when she would spend her time with him happily.


    The love in her heart was slowly transformed. She wanted Ling Tian to be happy too.


    Although she might feel a little ufortable seeing the other woman that the big brother loved, she would try to ept her.


    She wanted to be with Ling Tian no matter what.


    Her love for Ling Tian was immense. She no longer cared if her big brother had other women, she wanted him not to abandon her and to always have her in his heart. She would be very happy as long as he was with her, by her side.


    "I didn''t tell him about my sister..." Mu Shuiruo whispered when she remembered Tang Wanying.


    Tang Wanying told her that she wanted to meet big brother, but she forgot to tell Ling Tian about her.


    "Little Shuiruo, do you want to sleep with us?"


    Remembering Ling Tian''sst question, her heart raced again and her face turned a red color, making her look more beautiful as the moonlight came in through the window and illuminated her bedroom a little.


    Mu Shuiruo wanted to stay with Ling Tian but was still a bit nervous and shy at the thought.


    She tried to lie down on her bed to sleep, but insomnia assailed her.


    This moment was the happiest of her life, so she could not sleep tonight.


    ¡­.


    "Why does my heart keep thinking about him?"


    A soft murmur and like a clear fresh spring was heard in a bedroom.


    Yun Mengxin was in her bedroom, cultivating to try to enter the Eighth Stage of Chi Gathering.


    Knowing that there was a new world and knowing in advance the horrible dangers, Yun Mengxin wanted to be stronger too, so that she would have the power to protect herself and the others she wanted, and above all, be able to help and protect her man too and not be a burden to him.


    But, while she was trying to cultivate, the image of Ling Tian came to her mind all the time, preventing her from being able to concentrate and circte her Immortal Secret Art "Divine Ascension of the Ice Phoenix" to cultivate.


    Her heart beat vigorously, while her face reddened slightly as she remembered Ling Tian. Her instincts, her heart and mind urged her to go and find her man at this time.


    The scenes of her and him wrapped in love and passion made her embarrassed. However, a happy smile showed on her too.


    The love she had in her heart for him was constantly growing, remembering his figure all the time. She did not even resist or deny this feeling, she was beginning to love him.


    Yun Mengxin knew that this man would be with her all her life, and she was happy and content to have such an exceptional and amazing man.


    Looking at her space ring, she remembered the promise he made to her about being together for all eternity. That promise was clearly kept in her heart.


    Yun Mengxin concentrated on cultivating once again, trying to circte her special technique on her meridians to break the barrier that prevented her from entering the next stage, but the image of Ling Tian kept reappearing in her.


    "Haah..." Yun Mengxin sighed as she slightly twisted her lips: "It''s all your fault..."


    She cursed Ling Tian for continuing to appear in her mind, not allowing her to concentrate and cultivate quietly. However, her beautiful snow-white jade face had a happy, loving smile.


    This snow-cold woman made a little pout.


    Yun Mengxin no longer tried to cultivate andy directly on her bed to sleep.


    The next day, she would have to go to a meeting with the highmand of the city and the Lord of the City, to discuss the strategy of fighting the demonic beasts.


    They had informed her that she would have an important duty and that as a new Legend rank she would have to be present as well.


    Her status now would be very different than before.

 Chapter 111 Long Yuyin

    ?"Why are you here so early?"


    Ling Tian asked when he went to open the door and observed Long Yuyin who was standing outside the house.


    "You promised you would teach me..." Long Yuyin whispered as she avoided his gaze and nervously grabbed her weapons.


    Ling Tian had a slightly bitter expression when he saw her.


    He had barely finished getting up and waking Lan Yin, so with his spiritual sense he caught a glimpse of Long Yuyin arriving.


    Ling Tian sighed when only she came. It seems that she didn''t tell anyone about her meeting him.


    In her hands, she was carrying short swords.


    "Haa. It''s okay, but I''ll just have breakfast..." Ling Tian let her pass.


    "If you want to eat with us, have a seat. If you don''t want to, you can wait for me in the courtyard, I''lle after I''ve had breakfast." Ling Tian told her.


    Long Yuyin nodded after a while, without giving Ling Tian a specific answer.


    Ling Tian rolled his eyes.


    "Good morning brother... Huh?" Mu Shen came out and greeted Ling Tian, but when he looked at Long Yuyin he stopped.


    "G-good morning, young Miss Long." Mu Shen greeted Long Yuyin a little stiffly.


    Long Yuyin looked at him and nodded weakly with her head.


    Ling Tian had an expression of not knowing whether tough or cry at Mu Shen''s reaction.


    Mu Shen was somewhat ufortable receiving this action in response, so he turned to Ling Tian instead: "Brother Tian, will you make the meal today?"


    "Haha, yeah. I''m cooking today." Ling Tian nodded as he went into the kitchen.


    "Great..." Mu Shen smiled as he remembered the exquisite meal Ling Tian had preparedst time.


    Long Yuyin frowned when she saw that Ling Tian was preparing breakfast.


    He is able to cook?


    Long Yuyin followed Ling Tian shyly as she watched him prepare the food.


    In less than an hour, Ling Tian had finished preparing several dishes, exuding an appetizing smell that enchanted even the souls of those who were nearby and smelled it.


    Long Yuyin was no exception and shyly sat down at the table with them.


    "Sister Shuiruo is not here?" Long Yuyin asked Ling Tian.


    "She must have slept a littlete, don''t worry. I''m sure she''ll get upter." Ling Tian smiled when he remembered what happened yesterday. Knowing Mu Shuiruo''s personality, he was sure she would not be able to sleep that night.


    Mu Shen listened and said nothing, watching the two of them interact.


    "Master, I''m done!"


    A voice was heard and a little girl in a simple but beautiful dress entered the hall.


    It was Lan Yin, who Ling Tian had sent to dress herself properly.


    "All right Yinyin, that dress looks very nice on you. Now you have to eat first." Ling Tian smiled when Lan Yin came to hug him and was smiling at him. He patted her head and told her to go sit down.


    Long Yuyin opened her eyes when she saw this new girl.


    Master?


    She referred to Ling Tian as Master?


    Long Yuyin stared at Ling Tian with her resentful gaze.


    Ling Tian ignored her.


    They started to eat.


    After a while, they finished.


    Long Yuyin felt she had never tasted such exquisite food!


    Turning to see Ling Tian, her mind began to fill with questions.


    Who was he really?


    How mysterious is he?


    What other abilities does he hide?


    "Brother Shen, you can go and tell Jingtian that he cane and train too, but he can''t tell anyone." Ling Tian told Mu Shen. If I was going to train those two, it wouldn''t hurt to get another one in.


    Mu Shen, who was preparing to go into the courtyard to await Ling Tian''s training, was surprised when he heard Ling Tian mention Tang Jingtian.


    "Yeah! I''ll be right back." Mu Shen nodded and ran off in the direction of the Tang family.


    No doubt Tang Jingtian would be interested in training under the tutge of Ling Tian.


    Long Yuyin was not far from Ling Tian, following him everywhere.


    Ling Tian took Lan Yin''s small hand and went into the courtyard. Long Yuyin followed behind them too.


    "Lady Long, could you show me those daggers?" Ling Tian turned to Long Yuyin and asked.


    Long Yuyin did not hesitate and handed him her daggers.


    As Long Yuyin passed her the daggers, Ling Tian''s fingers unconsciously touched her hand, which she quickly retracted, while a slight blush was evident. She turned to look at Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian did not realize this as he remembered that he had in his little world, special daggers that he had found and they were made of the hardest metal that existed in the immortal world. The ones Long Yuyin had still seemed to be good quality daggers in this inferior world. Enough for low-level cultivators.


    "Enough even to face a demon beast in the Early Stage of Foundation Establishment..." Ling Tian whispered when he observed these daggers.


    Long Yuyin did not listen very well to what he said, so she wanted to ask him, but she felt a little embarrassed.


    Ling Tian handed her the daggers: "I imagine you have a routine to warm up your whole body and avoid injuries in training. Start now while the others areing."


    "Mmm..." Long Yuyin nodded when she heard what Ling Tian said.


    Although she was shy about being watched by him, she still began to exercise slowly to warm up her body. She put her daggers aside and began to stretch her body.


    Ling Tian did not observe her and left a space for her to move freely without any obstacles.


    Long Yuyin pouted when she saw that Ling Tian was ignoring her. Before, she wanted him not to watch her because of her nervousness, but now that he was ignoring her, she wanted him to supervise her.


    "Yinyin, start cultivating. Remember that you can only cultivate for 2-3 hours every day. Don''t exceed that time." Ling Tian told Lan Yin, who was sitting in a cultivation position.


    Lan Yin was just a little girl, so he would not burden her with all the cultivation all the time. He would let her live a quiet and happy childhood as much as possible.


    "Yes Master!" Lan Yin nodded and closed her eyes when she began to execute the technique: Immortal Secret Art "Celestial Turns of the Two Stars".


    Long Yuyin, who was watching the interaction of the two, frowned when she saw Lan Yin close her eyes and begin "meditating".


    "M-Master, why is she meditating?" Long Yuyin approached nervously and asked Ling Tian, addressing him directly as Master.


    Ling Tian raised his eyebrow and turned to see Long Yuyin: "Lady Long, I haven''t even epted you as a disciple and you''re already calling me Master?"


    Long Yuyin twisted her lips and looked directly at Ling Tian: "But I won the bet!"


    Ling Tian rolled his eyes: "Lady Long, it is true that you won the bet, but I have not yet epted you as a disciple. Besides, didn''t you want me to teach you how to be stronger? I could do that without us having a Master-Disciple rtionship..."


    "I told you, you can call me Yuyin..." Long Yuyin whispered with resentment as she looked away.


    "Haa." Ling Tian sighed at Long Yuyin''s obstinacy: "It''s okay... Yuyin."


    Long Yuyin smiled weakly as her heart skipped beating strongly when she heard Ling Tian call her by that name. She did not know why her heart was pounding, she only wanted him to call her by name to avoid a barrier between them, as she was somewhat envious when she saw Lan Yin being spoiled by him and even more so, knowing that she was his disciple as well, something she asked for first. So she decided to forget that for now while trying to get him to agree to be her Master.


    "But I still want you to be my Master!" Long Yuyin still stubbornly asserted what she wanted.

 Chapter 112 Request

    ?Ling Tian looked weakly at Long Yuyin. She really was a stubborn woman.


    "Isn''t there supposed to be a ceremony for that?" Ling Tian asked as he rolled his eyes.


    Long Yuyin was stunned when she heard that.


    She really had to have a ceremony where she would worship him as her Master and for him to take her as an official disciple, but she had forgotten that when all that was on her mind was for him to agree to teach her.


    Observing Long Yuyin''s reaction, Ling Tian sighed: "You see? That would be a strange thing for me to take you as a disciple when we are the same age... besides, I don''t ept any disciples, if you decide to be under my tutge just to be stronger, you would be an unofficial disciple."


    Ling Tian didn''t know whether to teach her cultivation. With the simple techniques he gave her, her power could even reach the Foundation Establishment stage.


    Long Yuyin could live peacefully as the strongest in this lower ne.


    "It''s okay..." Long Yuyin whispered and pursed her lips with resentment.


    "They''re here." Ling Tian said when he noticed with his spiritual sense that, Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian were entering the house.


    Long Yuyin tilted her head in confusion and turned to see who wasing. She frowned when she saw no oneing.


    After more than five seconds, footsteps were heard and two figures appeared. Long Yuyin opened her eyes in surprise as she did not know how Ling Tian knew someone wasing.


    Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian.


    Both boys were a little sweaty when they arrived, as they ran and warmed up as they arrived.


    "Brother Tian, is it true that you will instruct us too?" Tang Jingtian asked him, as Mu Shen exined about Ling Tian''s request and he quickly epted without hesitation.


    "Mm." Ling Tian nodded to his question.


    "Miss Long?" Tang Jingtian made the same reaction like Mu Shen when he noticed Long Yuyin''s presence, confusion showing in his eyes.


    Mu Shen proceeded to exin quickly in a whisper.


    Tang Jingtian opened his eyes in surprise and then greeted Long Yuyin: "Hehe, hello again, sister Long."


    Tang Jingtian and Long Yuyin knew each other, so no one here was a stranger.


    Long Yuyin nodded again and looked back at Ling Tian.


    "Who is she?" Tang Jingtian looked at Lan Yin who was sitting a few feet away from Ling Tian.


    "She is my disciple." Ling Tian said, "But don''t bother her for now, she''s focused on something, so we shouldn''t distract her."


    Tang Jingtian was stunned to see such a little girl as a disciple of this amazing brother of his.


    What envy!


    "Brother Tian, before we start, I wanted to tell you something." Tang Jingtian''s expression became somewhat serious: "Tomorrow almost all the martial artists in the city will meet to face the next horde of demonic beasts, but this time, we will go in groups to reduce their numbers and not wait for the horde to arrive in the city...".


    Tang Jingtian proceeded to exin the matters his father had told him.


    Long Yuyin also knew this as she was the daughter of the Lord of the City, but her mind was focused on how to make Ling Tian agree to be her Master, so she forgot.


    "I see." Ling Tian solemnly nodded to what Tang Jingtian said, "And you want me to join you to more easily end the demon beasts?"


    "Brother Tian, I haven''t said a word to anyone about your identity and whereabouts, but if things were to go in the worst direction, I hope you could..." Tang Jingtian did not finish speaking when Ling Tian raised his hand.


    "Don''t worry, I understand what you mean. If there is a beast beyond that Legend rank, I will take care of it. Besides, maybe tomorrow there will be another Legend rank, right?" Ling Tian smiled mysteriously as he remembered Yun Mengxin.


    Although Yun Mengxin''s level of cultivation was in the Seventh Stage of Chi Gathering, her power would be equivalent to a Legendary rank in the star city. It would not be strange if, if she demonstrated her power, everyone would think that she was a Legend rank.


    "Huh? How did Brother Tian know that there is already another Legend rank?" Tang Jingtian asked in amazement. Even Long Yuyin foolishly watched Ling Tian.


    They both knew about the existence of a new Legend rank because of their status in the family.


    After the problem and the meeting at the Yun family''s residence, the news of Yun Mengxin''s entry into the Legend rank began to spread among the great families. The aristocratic families only began to learn about it on the present day, but there were already several people who knew about the issue in question.


    Mu Shen was the one who was surprised, for he did not know.


    "Did something happen?" Ling Tian raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "The Ice Goddess of the star city, Yun Mengxin, was the one who attained the Legendary rank yesterday!" Tang Jingtian exined with eyes of wonder and admiration: "And not only that, the young miss of the Zhang family even attained the Emperor rank!"


    The corners of Ling Tian''s lips rose slightly, revealing a faint, mysterious smile as he listened to what Yun Mengxin did. He too was slightly surprised to hear the news of Zhang Xinya, it seems she was able to enter into Emperor rank after helping her.


    Long Yuyin noticed Ling Tian''s action and she thought that he might be involved, as Ling Tian had helped her sister, Zhang Xinya, to raise her martial arts level when she got hurt and he gave her a divine elixir.


    Tang Jingtian exined that there was a problem between the Yun family and the Ming family, so immediately Yun Mengxin came out and showed the power of a Legend rank.


    "The goddess Yun Mengxin is now on the same level as the Lord of the City and she will be in charge of one of the groups to lead to deal with the demon beasts." Tang Jingtian summarized and exined the most important things.


    "I understand." Ling Tian nodded, "I''ll take a walk around the ce, supervising the groups. If there''s a demon beast stronger than the Legend rank, I''ll take care of it."


    Ling Tian somehow began to suspect the rtionship of this lower ne with the demonic beasts, which crossed the void and came here.


    Tang Jingtian clearly heard what Ling Tian said. Ling Tian said that he would only deal with demon beasts stronger than the Legend rank, not any beast.


    Tang Jingtian hesitated for a second, but then he understood and immediately nodded.


    With the help of Ling Tian, the star city would be safe if a demon beast stronger than the Legend rank appeared.


    He was already in Divine rank!


    "Well, since you all warmed up a bit bying here, I''ll teach you a technique that can improve your strength in a short time, and increase your martial arts power at once." Ling Tian changed the subject and spoke.


    Both Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian were pleased and listened attentively. Anything Ling Tian taught them would surely be useful.


    Long Yuyin likewise listened and watched Ling Tian intently.

 Chapter 113 Special Technique

    ?"This technique that I will teach you, is called ''''Celestial Energy Mastery''''. This technique will allow you to increase your power for a limited time, giving you more power and vision at the time of battle. It willst from about 30 minutes to 1 hour and will leave no negative after-effects after use. You will only be very tired after performing it."


    Ling Tian spoke and exined how to execute the technique.


    The difference of this special technique with the "Internal Energy" technique that Ling Tian used when he arrived in this lower world and used it to protect Mu Shuiruo, is that, this technique can be increased individually from 1 to 9 stages, depending on the scenario where the cultivator is, and besides that he has to have a perfectmand and mastery of this technique, so he can increase his attack power in an instant and have no permanent consequences. Even ordinary mortals, once they master the technique perfectly, will be able to increase their power up to Stage 9 of Chi Gathering. Ling Tian knew an old mortal who was the only one who could increase his power to the Peak Stage of Chi Gathering, almost Half Step to the Foundation Establishment.


    The "Internal Energy" Technique, could increase a mortal''s strength to the Peak Stage of Chi Gathering in one fell swoop even the first time it is performed, but it would onlyst 5 minutes at the cost of a considerable amount of life force and consumption of the body''s internal strength.


    The "Celestial Energy Mastery" Technique, has no mortal risks like the "Internal Energy" Technique, and would only leave the person totally exhausted after its use, but the main problem is that, the person has to understand it thoroughly and master it over time so that it can slowly increase several levels in a row, evensting more than 1 hour. The first time this technique is used, it may not even show results as it requires precise focus and incredible willpower.


    Although this technique is known, not many in the immortal world have it.


    The way to perform this technique was very simr to how martial artists rotated their internal power using only a few meridians and raised their internal strength, so it did not take the three of them long to understand it immediately.


    "Brother, how did you get this technique?" Tang Jingtian asked with obvious shock on his face.


    Long Yuyin and Mu Shen were also amazed.


    The three of them had memorized the technique thoroughly and when they tried to feel its power, they were surprised that at that moment, their strength increased considerably.


    "Secret." Ling Tian just smiled.


    "Now try to circte it for the first time and feel it all over your body, your strength will increase slightly as it is the first time you use it... in time, you can even be stronger than the Legend rank if you master it perfectly..." Ling Tian said thetter as if it were nothing, leaving the three of them dazed.


    Being stronger than the Legend rank?


    The eyes of all three people lit up when they understood this. They quickly began to understand this technique in depth to be stronger by executing this technique.


    Not five minutes passed when the three said they were ready and had finished understanding it.


    "Now, all three of you will attack me at the same time, as you begin to execute the technique. Once you perform it, each of you has to concentrate fully on circting this technique as you try to fight, so that you understand the strength and speed with every second that passes and so that you have an understanding of the extent of your present strength and future strength, but be careful, because if you are distracted, the technique will fail and you will be somewhat tired even though the technique has failed". Ling Tian seriously told the three of them that they were listening.


    The three hesitated at first about attacking Ling Tian, but remembering his power, they stopped hesitating and prepared as they tried to execute the technique on them.


    Although they frowned as they saw Ling Tian have no battle position.


    In fact, the first to attack was Long Yuyin. She wanted to be stronger and by watching the person in front of her, her fighting spirit was ignited and she attacked.


    Long Yuyin threw a kick from above using her long legs, as she was not using her daggers, so she used her body to attack.


    Ling Tian easily dodged her attack, as he subtly struck part of her inner thigh: "If you put all your strength into your leg and don''t have a minimum guard, someone could easily counter the blow and make you lose quickly, as you leave a wide opening for any counter attack."


    Long Yuyin recoiled when she felt pain in her inner thigh and fell to the ground. She felt shame where Ling Tian had touched her, as no one had touched her body before, but, thinking about what he said, she began to understand and grasp her own mistakes in fighting.


    Mu Shen came quickly behind Ling Tian and threw a right hand strike toward his neck.


    "Argh!" Mu Shen cried out in some pain when he received a blow to his back.


    Ling Tian''s body, which Mu Shen had in front of him, disappeared instantly. It was a residual image.


    "It''s a good idea to try to appear behind a person to surprise them, but make sure your opponent isn''t faster than you and doesn''t know about your movement." Ling Tian spoke seriously.


    Tang Jingtian threw a blow with his left arm at Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian was going to respond with a precise movement, but he immediately noticed Tang Jingtian''s hidden movement and changed his movement response.


    Tang Jingtian was internally surprised, while his left arm recoiled rapidly and with his right leg, he turned around and kicked towards Ling Tian''s head.


    It was a feint.


    Ling Tian grabbed his ankle with precision and with his other hand, hit Tang Jingtian''s stomach with some force.


    Tang Jingtian screamed in pain and retreated several feet, holding on to his stomach in pain.


    "You were going well, only your body is evident when you go to make another move and counteract the deceptive move you were trying to make at first." Ling Tian said when Tang Jingtian was trying to get up


    All three were in some pain in their bodies, as they tried to hold it in and not let the technique fail by not being able to concentrate properly.


    "Again." Ling Tian spoke and stood in front of them, as if what he was doing had nothing to do with the training.


    The three were about to start attacking and hitting Ling Tian again, when they immediately noticed Ling Tian raising his arm quickly: "Wait!"


    Long Yuyin, Tang Jingtian and Mu Shen, were confused as to why Ling Tian told them to stop, but then they saw Ling Tian turn his head and look at Lan Yin.


    Ling Tian noticed a subtle surge of energying from behind him, so he asked them to stop for a moment.


    Ling Tian turned to look at Lan Yin and smiled when he saw her. She was already hitting the barrier to enter the Second Stage of Chi Gathering, so Ling Tian watched her, hoping that she would not have an ident.


    Crack


    A faint sound, like that of a sheet of paper being torn up, was heard within the body of Lan Yin as ck impurities began to cover her body.


    Ling Tian smiled happily because Lan Yin had just entered the Second Stage of Chi Gathering.


    Such a special physique is incredible!


    In order for her to enter the Second Stage of Chi Gathering on the second day in this lower ne where there is almost no Chi spirit, it is really worth being the body: ''Sacred Pulse of the Twin Heavenly Stars''.


    Long Yuyin, Mu Shen, and Tang Jingtian opened their eyes in surprise as they watched Lan Yin''s body begin to fill with dirt and grime.


    Lan Yin opened her eyes and smiled happily when she saw Ling Tian looking at her with a smile, but immediately Lan Yin realized her condition and ran outside to wash.

 Chapter 114 Training

    ?"Will Yinyin be all right?" Tang Jingtian asked Ling Tian when they noticed that Lan Yin had dirt on her body and ran away.


    "She''ll be fine, let''s go on." Ling Tian responded normally.


    The three wanted to continue asking questions, but observing Ling Tian''s reaction, they put aside their doubts and continued training each other, still keeping the "Celestial Energy Mastery " technique in focus.


    Boom


    Hit


    Fwoosh


    Heavy blows and movements could be heard and seen in the courtyard of Mu house.


    "Urgh."


    "Haaa."


    Moaning and panting could be heard as Long Yuyin, Tang Jingtian, and Mu Sheny in the grass, inhaling and exhaling heavily. The special technique dissipated in them and now they had to rest.


    They couldn''t hold the technique for more than 5 minutes and were already copsing.


    This showed that the technique was difficult but not impossible if one has a high concentration and will power.


    "Well, rest for a while before continuing." Ling Tian nodded as he saw the progress of the three.


    "Brother Tian, this technique is really something amazing. My speed and strength were stronger than before". Mu Shen spoke heavily, trying to replenish the air in his lungs.


    "Yeah, haha. Brother Tian, have you mastered this techniquepletely?" Tang Jingtian asked.


    Long Yuyin raised her ears curiously, trying to hear Ling Tian''s answer. She was sitting, leaning against a tree.


    "Mmm, I have mastered it perfectly..." Ling Tian nodded and remembered when he faced Cerberus. He had to use the technique "Celestial Energy Mastery" in order to ovee the power emitted by that demonic beast. Because he was just in the Peak Stage of Chi Gathering, he could use it to increase his power a little more. That''s why in the end, he was too exhausted when he killed the demon beast and entered his little world.


    Tang Jingtian, Mu Shen and Long Yuyin were surprised when they heard Ling Tian''s answer.


    Can he be stronger than the divine rank?


    "Master!"


    Just as they were stunned, a soft voice came out from the side and pulled them out of their daze.


    Lan Yin rushed in the direction of Ling Tian. She had already removed the ck impurities from her body and changed into another pretty dress.


    "All right Yinyin, you managed to break through the barrier. Now, you have to stabilize your cultivation very well." Ling Tian patted Lan Yin''s head and ordered her to stabilize her cultivation.


    "En!" Lan Yin nodded and positioned herself again in the cultivation position. She slowly began to stabilize her acquired cultivation.


    The three people on the ground, catching their breath, wondered what Lan Yin was doing.


    After a long time, all three regained strength in their bodies and slowly stood up again.


    "Wait a few seconds before starting again." Ling Tian spoke and walked in front of Lan Yin.


    Lan Yin had just stabilized her cultivation and no longer felt that her Chi was in turmoil, now it was calm and circted through her meridians peacefully.


    "Yinyin..." Ling Tian looked into Lan Yin''s beautiful eyes as he thought about whether or not to do something, but after thinking about it for a few seconds, he decided.


    "Yinyin, now try to cultivate by absorbing the energy in this crystal." Ling Tian reached into his robe and drew an immortal crystal from within his space ring, deceiving the sight of the other three.


    He now had five immortal crystals with him, as one had been given to Yun Mengxin.


    Thinking ahead, he decided to let Lan Yin absorb this crystal so that her cultivation would increase faster.


    "Mmm." Lan Yin nodded when she saw the beautiful crystal. She understood that she could absorb energy from the crystal as well.


    Lan Yin began to circte her method of cultivation again, with the crystal in her hands, absorbing its immortal essence.


    "Brother, what are you teaching Yinyin?" Tang Jingtian asked hesitantly when he saw Lan Yin.


    "Something different from you." Ling Tian just said that and told them to go on.


    The three of them started to execute the special technique again while trying to hit Ling Tian.


    Crack


    A long timeter, Ling Tian again observed Lan Yin who had again broken the barrier and entered the Third Stage of Chi Gathering.


    Her little body was again soiled by ck impurities, but this time, it was in less quantity.


    Lan Yin quickly came out scared as a rabbit as she went to clean and change again. Ling Tian took back the immortal crystal in his space ring.


    Long Yuyin, Mu Shen, and Tang Jingtian cocked their heads in confusion as they saw it again, but they did not ask.


    The four of them started training with each other again, while Ling Tian was giving them advice on the moment.


    "Haaa. I can''t take it anymore..." Tang Jingtian sighed in exhaustion on the floor, trying to catch his breath.


    Mu Shen was on his side as well, trying to sit up properly.


    Long Yuyin, who for some strange reason, she did not want Ling Tian to see her in bad shape, so she leaned against the tree as usual.


    "Mmm, you really have some of my admiration. You all managed to maintain at least the first level of "Celestial Energy Mastery" for just over 10 minutes." Ling Tian spoke with some amazement at the sight of them. It was not easy to master this technique.


    "H-hi..." A soft voice was heard in the room while everyone was resting.


    Everyone turned to see who it was.


    Mu Shuiruo had gone out into the courtyard where everyone was. She was holding Lan Yin''s hand.


    Mu Shuiruo looked beautiful and above all, very happy, to the point where the surroundings lost their bright color and everything mixed and reflected in the aura she radiated.


    What happened to her that made her so happy?


    Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian opened their eyes in surprise as they saw the beauty of Mu Shuiruo shine like a glowing crystal.


    Both thought that she truly deserved the title of One of the Goddesses of Star City.


    "Sister Shuiruo!" Long Yuyin smiled and greeted Mu Shuiruo cheerfully as she too was stunned by the happiness she radiated. She tried to get up, but since she was so tired, she could only nod. Then Long Yuyin turned to look at Ling Tian again and she opened her eyes in shock at the sight of Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian was smiling lovingly at Mu Shuiruo.


    Mu Shuiruo noticed his look and felt happy as her face turned slightly red. She was trying to be more open with him and put aside her shyness.


    Now she was his woman.


    "Master!" Lan Yin shouted happily when she saw Ling Tian and ran in front of him with a smile on her face.


    "All right Yinyin, you are now in the Third Stage. Stabilize your cultivation first." Ling Tian stroked her head again and instructed her to stabilize her cultivation: "Then I will help you understand the extent of your strength."


    "En!" Lan Yin smiled and sat down again, circting her method of cultivation to stabilize the disturbed chi in her meridians and Dantian.


    "Big brother." Mu Shuiruo approached Ling Tian happily as she shyly grabbed a fold of his robe and ignored the stares of the others.


    Ling Tian smiled at this. He also ignored the strange looks of the others towards the two of them as he saw Mu Shuiruo''s eyes.


    Ling Tian did not flinch from the looks and took her white, delicate hand that slightly grasped his clothes and then he pulled her gently towards him while giving her a loving kiss on her forehead: "Little Shuiruo, did you sleep well?"

 Chapter 115 Mastery Of The Special Technique

    ?"Little Shuiruo, did you sleep well?"


    "Mmm." Mu Shuiruo nodded and slowly but courageously hugged Ling Tian as well, feeling the loving and caring hug from him. She was smiling happily as she leaned against him.


    Now, she already had the sense of "I already belong to the big brother", so her heart began to slowly open up to Ling Tian, slowly getting rid of her nerves and shyness.


    Ling Tian smiled and did not let go of Mu Shuiruo, still holding her in his arms. He liked to feel and hug the tender, delicate body of Mu Shuiruo as he watched her closely.


    Her jade-white face as she exuded a pure and sacred aura really made Ling Tian wonder if she was really an angel, an immortal fairy who reigned over the nine heavens. Her beauty had him deeply captivated.


    Even though they had little time to get to know each other, Ling Tian understood that rtionships can be made step by step and since Mu Shuiruo confessed her feelings and he reciprocated them, then they could start slowly, taking their time to get to know each other as well.


    Looking at Mu Shuiruo in his arms, Ling Tian was happy to find his lifelong partner, although, specifically speaking, it would be two women.


    There were three people staring foolishly at the loving duo in front of them.


    " B-brother? Sister? You..."


    The first one toe out of his daze and ask, was Mu Shen.


    Although he had seen the interaction between the two of them before, it was not to the point that Ling Tian looked at Mu Shuiruo in such a manner and neither did he hug his sister intimately. Mu Shuiruo even had the audacity to hug him in public as well.


    Could it be that the two of them...


    Mu Shen wondered this in his mind, but preferred to ask them first and not be left in doubt.


    Ling Tian turned to see Mu Shen. Mu Shuiruo waspletely lost in Ling Tian''s hug with her head buried in his chest.


    "She is my woman now." Ling Tian knew what Mu Shen wanted to ask, so he went straight to the point and exined it in one sentence.


    Mu Shen was surprised when he heard that.


    Are the two of them already lovers?!


    Tang Jingtian was equally stunned when he heard Ling Tian''s answer.


    He and Sister Shuiruo?


    Both men were dazed at first but immediately came out of their surprise and smiled happily.


    "Wow! Congrattions!"


    Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian congratted the two of them on such news.


    Mu Shuiruo was startled by the noise they both made and brought her back to reality.


    Listening to the praise and congrattions she smiled happily as an obvious blush appeared on her jade cheeks. She still did not release the hug of Ling Tian, however, as she continued to smile shyly.


    However, there was someone who had a stiff face and was in shock.


    It was Long Yuyin


    When Long Yuyin heard such news, she was shocked to learn that her hunch hade true.


    When she saw the two of them being so affectionate, she began to suspect them both. However, hearing the reality was something else, so when Long Yuyin heard the answer, she felt a slight pain in her heart.


    ''Why do I feel ufortable and somewhat upset?'' Long Yuyin could not help but wonder unconsciously as she tried to stand and congratte them both, although, clearly, she seemed shocked when stiffness invaded herpletely and she could hardly congratte properly.


    "S-sister Shuiruo, a-are you really..." Long Yuyin asked Mu Shuiruo rigidly, as she immediately turned to look at Ling Tian''s gaze.


    "Mmm." Mu Shuiruo nodded without realizing the strange behavior of Long Yuyin while she had her eye on Ling Tian.


    "Little Shuiruo, I''ve saved you some breakfast in case you''re hungry." Ling Tian told Mu Shuiruo, indicating where he had left it.


    Mu Shuiruo nodded and watching what everyone was doing, she realized that they were training, so she said goodbye and went into the house.


    "Well, let''s go on with the training for a while longer. Then you can stay or go home and continue training on your own." Ling Tian spoke solemnly to the three of them.


    Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian nodded and quickly executed the technique again.


    With the first level unlocked, they could show the true power of the Fifth Stage of Chi Gathering, even if their rank ''was'' in that stage, as they were the Great Heaven rank.


    Long Yuyin was still somewhat spaced out, but she quickly came out of her daze as sheunched herself to fight Ling Tian once more, but, this time it was different.


    Long Yuyin was somehow getting faster and stronger, but Ling Tian could sense that her punches and movements were somewhat wild, as if she were upset and taking it out on him. Like when you don''t find some way to vent your anger and annoyance, so the way to get even would be to hit the person in front of you.


    What''s wrong with her?


    Ling Tian could not help but wonder as he continued to receive and dodge Long Yuyin''s blows, while Tang Jingtian and Mu Shen became tired once again. Theysted even less than 10 minutes, but were barely able to maintain full control before they were exhausted.


    Both boys were amazed at how Long Yuyin kept moving without stopping, managing to oust them.


    "Yuyin, it''s not good to let anger rule your heart." Ling Tian spoke loudly while near Long Yuyin.


    Long Yuyin seemed not to listen as she continued to increase her attack strength. Her face somehow looked a little upset.


    Ling Tian was slightly annoyed to see that this woman was still ignoring him, but miraculously it seemed that she was entering the second level of the special technique, managing to double her power, so he let her continue for a moment longer.


    "Yuyin..." After a long time, Ling Tian mentioned her name again to get her out of that annoying state, but she did not respond.


    "Lady Long!" Ling Tian got upset and shouted loudly, managing to get Long Yuyin out of her trance.


    Long Yuyin opened her eyes and quickly fell to the ground, breathing heavily.


    "Haa. Lady Long, don''t let anger and rage get the better of you. It can create a heart demon too and could even be a hindrance to your whole life." Ling Tian no longer referred to her as ''Yuyin'' but again as Lady Long. He reminded her not to let her anger get the better of her mind.


    "Well, at least you got past the two of them and mastered the first level of technique and could enter the second level." Ling Tian told her clearly that she managed to master the special technique a little.


    Long Yuyin had mastered the special technique unconsciously, managing to show almost the true power of the Sixth Stage of Chi Gathering.


    "Well, you can keep practicing with each other." Ling Tian did not bother with the three of them and headed for Lan Yin, who was sitting watching the four of them train.


    Ling Tian started teaching Lan Yin how to execute some movements and also helped her feel her strength, about how much she had be strong.


    Lan Yin was a very intelligent girl, so in a short time, she absorbed everything her Master said to her like a sponge.

 Chapter 116 Longing Of The Heart

    ?The day passed.


    "Good!"


    "Hit harder!"


    "Yes Master!"


    "That''s too bad!


    "Put up your left arm and move with your right leg to defend yourself!"


    The three who were resting after executing the technique, observed the seriousness and techniques that Ling Tian was teaching Lan Yin. They were staring at the training of the two of them.


    Ling Tian strictly trained Lan Yin, as she would undoubtedly have to go through countless dangerous challenges.


    Ling Tianrgely trained Lan Yin almost all morning and part of the afternoon, then left her to rest and teach her other things she did not know, whether it was countingrge numbers, reading properly, among other things.


    Ling Tian likewise spent time with Mu Shuiruo, teaching her and giving her advice on alchemy. Mu Shuiruo was so happy that without realizing it, time flew by quickly until night came.


    Ling Tian was thinking of a method of cultivation that he could teach Mu Shuiruo since she was now his woman.


    If Mu Shuiruo was going to be with him, Ling Tian would have to teach her a high-level cultivation method so that her cultivation could grow quickly and reach the higher realms.


    Tang Jingtian and Mu Shen trained each other, gradually mastering the first level of the special technique, but even so, they still couldn''t move on to the second level.


    Long Yuyin took more time to recover, as she entered the second level and this boosted more power and therefore required more strength, making her bodypletely tired.


    She did not say a single word since Ling Tian called her loudly while her eyes were closed. No one knew what she was thinking at that moment.


    Tang Jingtian said goodbye to Ling Tian not without reminding him of his request.


    Mu Shen apanied Tang Jingtian, wanting to continue training on the road.


    "I-I... I-I''m leaving..." Long Yuyin spoke nervously, as if she were a little girl who had just been scolded by her parents, afraid to receive another scolding.


    "Mm. Remember what I told you, Lady Long." Ling Tian nodded and reminded her of her anger.


    Long Yuyin opened her eyes slightly in surprise while a sh of disappointment and guilt passed through them. She felt a little pain in her heart when she heard Ling Tian call out to her again.


    "See you... Master!" Long Yuyin did not dare stay for another second and quickly left, addressing Ling Tian as her Master and not giving him a chance to refuse.


    Ling Tian saw her leave quickly, without saying anything about her calling him in that way.


    Mu Shuiruo was evident from Long Yuyin''s gaze at Ling Tian while she continued to see her until she disappeared from her sight.


    Mu Shen arrived shortly thereafter.


    "Brother, tomorrow they''ll start gathering all the martial artists early, so that at noon, the groups will start going out in search of the demon beasts." Mu Shen exined to Ling Tian the movement of the next day.


    Ling Tian nodded and headed for Lan Yin.


    "Yinyin, today you sleep with little Shuiruo."Ling Tian told Lan Yin to sleep with Mu Shuiruo while he patted her small head: "I will go out and watch the movement outside for a long time. I may not be early."


    Ling Tian wanted to see if he could find some strange anomaly in the demon beasts again.


    Lan Yin hesitated for a second before nodding while she held Mu Shuiruo''s hand and they went to her room.


    Ling Tian said goodbye to Mu Shuiruo with a gentle kiss on her forehead.


    Ling Tian stepped out and flew across the sky, circling near the star city.


    In a moment, he began to feel his heart begin to beat quickly and very strongly.


    "I''ll try if I can feel that resonance in my soul again." Ling Tian found a ce and killed the demon beasts nearby. He thought his soul might feel that connection to space again.


    Ling Tian began to circte his cultivation technique and try to feel his surroundings.


    "Why do I start thinking about her so much?" The figure of Yun Mengxin began to appear in Ling Tian''s heart and mind, and he was unable to concentrate on his cultivation.


    After a long time and several attempts, Ling Tian was unable to concentrate while the image of Yun Mengxin appeared in his thoughts.


    Every time he closed his eyes, that beautiful white figure like a perfect jade appeared in his mind and was lost in his thoughts.


    His instincts, his heart, and his mind urged him to go and find his woman at this time. His heart longed to be with her.


    Ling Tian was confused by this.


    What is the meaning of this?


    Was he bing that kind of lustful man, unable to retain his carnal desires?


    Ling Tian felt that his heart was beginning to beat incessantly, as if wanting to get out of his chest. He felt like something was getting closer, like a weak connection getting stronger over time, getting stronger as it got closer to its goal.


    Fwoosh


    Ling Tian, who was deep in thought, heard a noise and quickly focused his eyes on where it came from.


    He became engrossed when he saw a white figure a few feet away from him.


    That longed-for figure, a coldness emitted like the coldest ice, skin as white as snow, pure as jade, so wless, a face so attractive, beautiful, and perfect that it could overthrow cities and even any world in which she was.


    Wearing a delicate white robe, it was as if the true legendary immortal fairy of the heavens had descended to the mortal realm, surrounded by a noble, cold, and sacred aura. She had a delicate but radiantplexion.


    Ling Tian was dazed and felt that he was still dreaming when he saw her.


    Although she was already his and the two had given themselves to one another, bing true lovers, he still felt that this was a dream.


    Yun Mengxin''s purity and grace had not suffered one bit from being with Ling Tian, but instead her image and elegance had be more perfect and unique, enhancing and strengthening her beauty even more. Her noble aura emitted by her meant that people could not approach her because they were not worthy of her grace and beauty, remaining in a high transcendence above all things, not allowing even the world itself to contaminate her.


    The look that Yun Mengxin gave him contained yearning, desire, love, tenderness, and even longing. Her gaze waspletely fixed on Ling Tian''s face, without wanting to blink so as not to lose sight of her beloved.


    The two looked at each other in silence, only to hear the sound of each other''s simr breathing. They breathed heavily a little, while their hearts beat vigorously, longing toplement each other.


    Suddenly, their hearts resonated and beat together as one, as they rushed into each other''s embrace and intertwined, beginning to feel the other half of their soul.


    Ling Tian and Yun Mengxin looked into each other''s eyes and without speaking, they could clearly ''understand'' what the other was thinking and feeling, having a unique and special connection between them.


    Without wasting any time, their heads came together and their lips connected quickly, fitting together perfectly.

 Chapter 117 Unbridled Passion [R-18]

    ?Their heads came together and their lips connected quickly, fitting together perfectly.


    Ling Tian and Yun Mengxin hugged each other tightly, as if there were no tomorrow and the present was all that remained, causing both of them not to underestimate the effort of loving one another.


    Their lips met, twisted, felt, bit, and opened their mouths wider to feel each other''s tongues and intertwine in the end. Their breaths became gradually irregr and heavy,bining with the slightly cold night wind.


    "Mmm... W-wait... I-I think there are s-some demon beasts n-nearby..." The weak voice of Yun Mengxin echoed through the air, gasping heavily as she leaned her full weight on the body of her beloved when the little rationality that remained brought her slightly out of her stupor, realizing that some demonic beasts were approaching the reach of her spiritual sense.


    Ling Tian awoke slightly from his perdition when he heard the faint voice of Yun Mengxin.


    Releasing his spiritual sense, he realized that some demonic beasts wereing into range, so he nned to send his sword to kill them and not have them disturbed.


    At the moment he was about to send his sword, Ling Tian remembered something: "Don''t resist."


    Although Yun Mengxin was wrapped in the passion of love, she still nodded weakly before a powerful spiritual force enveloped her. She did not resist because Ling Tian had informed her and she let herself be carried away.


    Yun Mengxin felt a slight disturbance in the space around her, so when she looked around, she noticed that they were both somewhere else. She had an inkling of what Ling Tian had done.


    Yun Mengxin had only taken a brief nce around when she felt Ling Tian''s arms tighten around her body.


    Knowing that there was no demon beast in the ce and she felt no other presence, Yun Mengxin allowed herself to be consumed by the me of love.


    The two bodies intertwined further, rolling on the floor, holding together without letting go an inch, feeling each otherpletely, sucking each other dry while the fire of the me within them grew vigorously.


    Ling Tian began to kiss the sensual, cold lips of Yun Mengxin. Then he would direct his tongue to seek her own and intertwine. His hands quickly but delicately pulled off Yun Mengxin''s robe piece by piece.


    Yun Mengxin did not stay behind and likewise began to remove the clothes of Ling Tian, wanting to satiate the love and desire in her, fill the void inside her.


    The garments werepletely set aside, while two bodiesypletely naked on top of each other, rolling on the floor without wanting to let go of their partner''s lips. They even bit into each other''s lips, wanting to leave their own marks on them without taking a breath and wasting time between them.


    Without any forey, Ling Tian entered the forbidden ce of Yun Mengxin, burying his hardness and moving deeper into it. Love and passion had consumed thempletely, so both sought to satisfy themselves and feel the other half that theycked.


    Surprisingly, her special ce was a bit wet, allowing for an easy but still tight entry


    "AH!"


    Yun Mengxin let out a happy, lustful moan while tightening her legs around Ling Tian''s waist, wanting his hardness to go deeper into her while embracing her man even more tightly.


    Ling Tian released her lips as he moved his head and bit her ears, stimting even more pleasure in Yun Mengxin. Yun Mengxin''s long, silky hair began to move in wild waves as she arched from the intense pleasure she was experiencing.


    Ling Tian''s younger brother moved in and out of Yun Mengxin''s honey cave, brushing against the sensitive and delicate spots inside her forbidden ce while the tip of his fiery spear touched the entrance to her womb. His long hardness even touched her sensitive point inside her, making her experience a great and incredible orgasm in their passion.


    Then, Ling Tian would slowly lower his head, licking and even sucking hard on her thin, white neck like exquisite jade while he continued to descend, passing by her corbone and kissing her, until he reached the two big mounds of white jade and directly sucked desperately on one of her exquisite cherries that were like two proudly standing pearls, while he squeezed and massaged her other big white rabbit with his hand.


    "Mm!" Yun Mengxin felt her consciousness leave her body and she flew through the skies, feeling the intense stimtion and lustful pleasure that invaded her bodypletely.


    Yun Mengxin embraced Ling Tian more strongly, receiving his challenging entrance to her special cepletely while she stretched out her arms and hugged her beloved more, wanting to be one with him to make that feeling of emptiness disappear inside her when she is not with her other half, with her man.


    Ling Tian would grunt fiercely as he entered and left Yun Mengxin''s honey cave, greatly stimting his awareness and experiencing a pleasant sensation.


    Ling Tian would then change position, moving Yun Mengxin''s body, lifting one of her long, slender legs and cing it over his shoulder, pounding strongly against her bottom andpletely filling her inner void, overwhelming Yun Mengxin as if it were a sea full of waves that brought unparalleled pleasure with each stroke that came at the end.


    "Th-thus...? Wh-what about this...?" Yun Mengxin left herself at the mercy of Ling Tian, allowing herself to be ced in various embarrassing positions as the intense pleasure within her increased, beginning to satisfy her thirst for lust and contentment. At first she resisted slightly out of embarrassment, but the ecstasy overwhelmed herpletely and she put her consciousness and reason aside while she sought to satisfy her manpletely.


    Ling Tian would enjoy and grunt insatiably at every position where he would feel different pleasures, seeking to further increase the passion and euphoria between the two of them.


    Yun Mengxin would reach the top several times before Ling Tian would release his load, experiencing extraordinarily unique sensations. She would fiercely bite Ling Tian''s shoulders, leaving her teeth marks on his skin.


    Time flew by like a sh of lightning, unable to interfere with the pair of lovers.


    Both were intoxicated with ecstasy and bliss, their minds consumed by the fire of love and desire,pletely lost in connecting with the other half of their soul.


    Nearing the end of the climax, Ling Tian, who was on top of Yun Mengxin, would further increase his younger brother''s speed frequency as he entered and left her special ce, indicating that he would reach the top at any moment and explode. His hardness became even greater inside Yun Mengxin''s special cave, filling her interior even more vigorously while at the same time being squeezed tightly by the inner walls of the sweet honey cave, obtaining apletely extraordinary stimulus.


    "Mm!"


    Ling Tian groaned heavily when he was about to reach the climax and release his essence.


    With what little consciousness remained in Yun Mengxin, she kissed Ling Tian hard, as she embraced him with surprising strength. Her legs tightened with incredible force around Ling Tian''s waist, waiting to receive his special essence.


    "Kugh!"


    Ling Tian did not hesitate when he sensed the action from Yun Mengxin, so he released all his essence within her,pletely filling her honey cave without taking out his younger brother.


    Yun Mengxin felt a great and amazing hot explosion within her, driving her mind to fly across the nine heavens as the final climaxpletely assaulted her body and soul.


    Unconsciously, Yun Mengxin did not cken her strength in her arms, much less her legs, causing Ling Tian topletely fill her womb, depositing his special seed within her while she was still lost in the present moment.

 Chapter 118 Guesses About The Immortal Secret Art "Yin-Yang Of The Heart"

    ?The ground and the surrounding area seemed to have suffered an incredible, thunderous battle. Clothes of robes were scattered about. A thick, fragrant scent filled the air, which was thebination of two fragrances from a man and a woman while theyy embraced on the ground.


    Yun Mengxiny on the body of her man with his arms wrapped around her, holding her tightly, her head nestled beneath Ling Tian''s neck while her long jade finger drew circles on her man''s chest. She was awake, but herplexion waspletely flushed like a glowing ruby. Yun Mengxin''s consciousness cleared and she began to remember how audacious she had been and her shameful behavior while losing herself in the me of passion with her beloved, allowing herself to be ced in shameful positions while the ecstasy overwhelmed herpletely. Although she discovered new sensations of pleasure while both were lost in passion, shame covered herpletely without wanting to look at Ling Tian''s face.


    Ling Tian was passing his fingers through Yun Mengxin''s long, silky ck hair, ying and caressing it. His mind was thinking many things while his gaze was on his woman''s slender, perfect body.


    They were in their excitement for several hours. Ling Tian felt that he was still not satisfied and devastated Yun Mengxin several more times, letting out his essence within her several times without any restrictions.


    "Another round?" Ling Tian smiled wickedly as he caressed his fingers lightly against the delicate pearls of her voluptuous breasts sending shivers down Yun Mengxin''s body.


    Yun Mengxin shivered fiercely while the pleasure of passion still lingered on her, still extremely sensitive in the moment. After a few seconds, she looked up slowly, as she hesitantly tried to look directly into the eyes of Ling Tian. A deep and very evident blush was shown on her beautiful face while the shame passed through her eyes.


    Ling Tian understood his woman''s heart, so he hugged her slightly tighter, conveying love and tenderness: "Wife, you don''t have to worry, I love everything about you and I wouldn''t think badly of your actions". His evil smile was gone and a tender, loving smile was on him.


    Ling Tian came down and directed his lips slowly and gently kissed the exquisite lips of Yun Mengxin, conveying love and confidence.


    Yun Mengxin felt the kiss from her man and felt more confident, as the sense of shame slowly faded.


    Ling Tian felt his me of love ignite once more and attacked Yun Mengxin again.


    In the process, before the rationality in them was lost, they first began to perform the dual cultivation, refining their own Chi and bing a little stronger. After cultivating for a while, Ling Tian no longer held back and threw himself like a wolf at his favorite prey.


    After a long time, Yun Mengxin, with courage and shyness, began to dress Ling Tian, afraid that her man would pull out his ws and she would be a helpless littlemb before the big wolf. Though her heart and soul wanted to always feel her man inside her, Yun Mengxin still had some shame and feared that she would lose a lot of face if they continued like this.


    Yun Mengxin had understood many techniques thanks to Ling Tian, and especially the special techniques thatbined with her cold style, so she made an ice mirror to look at herself while she was getting ready. She took out her clothes from her space ring and finished dressing while Ling Tian helped her to fix her beautiful messy hair, making a distinguished beautiful arrangement using a long blue sapphire, shining like a diamond.


    Yun Mengxin''s beauty and charm was reflected in the mirror, her soft, tender smile adding a unique touch, even making her look like a beautiful young housewife, while Ling Tian lovingly hugged her from behind and then mischievously bit Yun Mengxin''s earlobe, sending shivers down her entire body. Ling Tian loved to tease her at times like this. Yun Mengxin made an adorable little pout when she felt a slight pleasure pass through her body again; behind her earlobe was one of her sensitive points that she did not wish Ling Tian to have found.


    "Mengxin, how did you find me?" Ling Tian stopped teasing her and asked her. He had a guess about how she could find him outside the star city, in the middle of the night.


    "My heart urged me, and I understood that if I moved in a certain direction that feeling offort was reinforced. I knew that the direction pointed to where you were staying and then when you started to move, I knew that my instincts were directed towards you." Yun Mengxin answered honestly without hiding anything from her, he was her man and her other half, so she would never lie to him.


    "Wicked Husband, what did you do to me so that I am thinking of you every moment?" Yun Mengxin turned around and tapped Ling Tian''s shoulder while a cute pout formed on her.


    Ling Tian hugged Yun Mengxin: "Then I am the luckiest man to have a wife who always thinks of me. You are in my thoughts too, unable to concentrate on what I do."


    Yun Mengxin felt the love in Ling Tian''s hug and let the warmth of love cover herpletely. A happy, loving smile was on her face.


    Ling Tian thought while remembering that the same feeling Yun Mengxin felt, he also felt it and thought of her when he started to cultivate.


    "It seems to be due to the Yin-Yang technique..." Ling Tian began to exin his guesses to her.


    It seemed that the Immortal Secret Art ''Yin-Yang of the Heart'' technique forced them to be intimate for a long time, leaving them unable to concentrate on other things so that they could have intimate rtionships.


    Ling Tian understood that this weak feeling, as a slight sensation that indicated when approaching something, was the special connection that he shared with Yun Mengxin. As long as they are both in a certain range, they can feel each other''s presence.


    Ling Tian felt that he could increase his strength by fighting alongside Yun Mengxin, which would dramatically increase his power. Even he thought that he could lend some of his power and transfer it to Yun Mengxin, leaving her to be stronger for a while. His guesses were crazy, but that''s how he felt.


    When he remembered Mu Shuiruo, Ling Tian felt that, if he and Mu Shuiruo performed the dual cultivation with the same technique, it would not be the same as it was with Yun Mengxin, achieving that very unique and special feeling, but, even so, a deep bond would still form between the two of them as well.


    The immortal essence of Ling Tian was refined a little, managing to increase the strength of its power, while Yun Mengxin''s cultivation had advanced to the Eighth Stage of Chi Gathering. Ling Tian was still stuck in the Peak Stage of the Foundation Establishment, his Heavenly Seal did not remove.


    Ling Tian could have increased the potency of his immortal essence and let her advance to the Ninth Stage of Chi Gathering, even reaching the Peak Stage in order to impact the barrier and let her enter the Foundation Establishment scenario, but he did not. He wanted Yun Mengxin to be able to build a good and excellent solid foundation so that she would not have problems with her future cultivation when she enters higher realms.


    "Although this secret technique may have influenced us a lot and made us have these deep and special feelings, I will still make you truly fall in love with me and end up stealing your heartpletely." Ling Tian held Yun Mengxin tightly between his arms.


    Ling Tian knew that the love between the two was not yet so deep and special, but the path was already there marked, therefore, he could make Yun Mengxin fall in love little by little, managing to obtain her true and only love with time, bing onepletely.


    Yun Mengxin felt a sense of happiness in her heart while she leaned even more on her man, feeling the strong and secure arms that wrapped around her as if it were the safest ce in the whole world.

 Chapter 119 You Will Always Be My World

    ?"Have you been able to solve all the problems in your family or do you need my help?" Ling Tian asked after being hugged for a long time.


    "Mmn." Yun Mengxin nodded and looked up to meet Ling Tian''s gaze.


    In her eyes could be found great love and enormous gratitude. He gave her the opportunity to be stronger and for her to no longer be controlled by anyone, making decisions for herself about her life.


    "You seem to have caused a stir bying home that day." Ling Tianughed yfully as he remembered, "I learned it from Tang Jingtian and Long Yuyin..."


    Yun Mengxin narrowed her eyes and immediately stared at Ling Tian when she heard thest of it.


    Ling Tian felt ufortable when Yun Mengxin''s gaze was locked on him, so he turned to the side as he quickly and nervously exined: "I''m teaching them some techniques to increase their strength, that''s all!"


    Yun Mengxin did not change her attitude and made Ling Tian start sweating cold without exnation.


    Then Yun Mengxin mysteriously smiled slightly and asked, "Did something happen with Sister Shuiruo?" She changed the subject, but now asked him about the matter with Mu Shuiruo.


    Ling Tian sensed himself slipping out and back into another wolf''s den when he heard Yun Mengxin''s question. He hesitated for a few seconds when he wanted to look at her directly.


    However, Ling Tian no longer hesitated after a few seconds and immediately stared at his woman, as a serious and determined expression passed across his face: "Um, little Shuiruo agreed to be my woman. I exined to her a little about what being with me might entail, but she still did not refuse or hesitate to choose me. I''ll be responsible and take her as my wife too... she already knows that I have a woman but she still decided to be with me, it''s just that I forgot to tell her about you and tell her your name..."


    Yun Mengxin listened and then smiled when she heard Ling Tian''s sincere confession: "It looks like I will really be a true sister with Mu Shuiruo..."


    Yun Mengxin leaned against Ling Tian''s chest while she finished speaking quietly.


    Ling Tian managed to feel a touch of sadness in her, as they both shared a unique and special connection, so he hugged her lovingly while saying to her in a soft and very sincere voice: "To be honest, even if I had other women, I feel, I promise, I swear that you will always be first in my heart in spite of everything... you are my first woman, to whom I gave my soul, my body, my heart, my life, everything I have... I would try to love equally the women who coulde into my life without discriminating against them and leave out some, since they all deserve to be loved and respected deeply, but, still, you will always be the perfectplement to my soul... you will be my Queen, my Empress... you will always be my World. "


    Ling Tian was not sure if this was also due to the influence of the Yin-Yang technique, but he was convinced of one thing: Yun Mengxin is the first woman with whom he shared a special and loving bond, so this would undoubtedly be the decisive and important factor in his feelings.


    Yun Mengxin felt a burst of happiness in her heart when she heard Ling Tian''s sincere words. The small grievance and slight sadness that she felt in the depths of her heart were swept away when the sweet and sincere words of her man reached her heart. A small tear rolled down her jade cheeks while she hugged Ling Tian tightly, not wanting to leave his side. She was certain she would never regret being with Ling Tian.


    "I took care of a lot of things in my family, as well as those guys who still came to my house looking for trouble."


    After a long time, Yun Mengxin spoke, telling what had happened these days.


    "Hoo? I guess it''s still those same bastards who are chasing you?" Ling Tian said with a smile that it wasn''t really a smile at all.


    "Enm." Yun Mengxin nodded and immediately hugged Ling Tian as if she were a spoiled child: "You don''t have to worry, I''ll forever be only yours."


    Yun Mengxin smelled the manly scent of her man as she buried her head in his chest.


    Ling Tian smiled happily when he heard Yun Mengxin''s response.


    "Still, I''ll have to give those bastards a warning so they don''t dare have any more ideas about my woman!" However, he still got upset.


    Ling Tian was upset. Yun Mengxin is his woman! Obviously he would be upset if anyone tried to annoy and snatch his woman, as well as follow her around. He would have to let them know what hell really is when they target his woman.


    Yun Mengxin felt a sweet flutter in her heart when she saw Ling Tian jealous. Although she was a woman of cold personality and firm temperament, she still felt the sweetness in her heart when she observed her man''s jealousy.


    Ling Tian knew who those bastards were.


    Ming Zeng and Ze Yu!


    Ling Tian was thinking of horrible ways to make them suffer for wanting to steal his woman.


    "Husband, were you the one who caused that murder in the Ju family area?" Yun Mengxin asked after a long time.


    With Yun Mengxin''s current state, all the news would always reach her without missing anything. She knew about the Ju family''s killing, which was under the jurisdiction of the Ming family, so she deduced that it was most likely her man who did that. No one but Ling Tian could massacre a family quickly without leaving a trace or a clue.


    "Um, I was responsible." Ling Tian answered honestly, he wouldn''t hide anything from his woman.


    Ling Tian told Yun Mengxin what happened and that he now has a little female disciple with him, even telling her about the special physique which she also had. It was because of the little girl that he got angry and made most of that family disappear.


    Ling Tian knew a little bit about that Ju family, because he had also seen all the memories of Yun Mengxin the first time they did the dual cultivation, so he knew that that family was descended from or under the jurisdiction of the great Ming family, therefore, He killed them all in less than 10 seconds, killing them in a horrible way while at the end, he threw a special fireball, which would first start burning their souls so that they could never be reincarnated again, and then consume their bodies so that nothing would be left, even the ashes themselves would disappear. Ling Tian was angry at what they had done to Lan Yin, so he simply burned their souls and their bodies regardless of who they were, men or women alike.


    He was cold and ruthless before his enemies, but warm and loving before his loved ones; who were his family. He did not care about people other than his family.


    Yun Mengxin listened silently to what Ling Tian said. She never said anything about the action he did, nor did she even tell him that he was wrong for having done all that. If Ling Tian decided to turn the world against him, she would always be with him no matter what, she would never leave him.


    Yun Mengxin wondered what that little girl that Ling Tian has as a disciple would look like.


    Ling Tian and Yun Mengxin talked about what was going to happen in a few hours, because they spent a lot of time ''fighting'' amongst themselves, so in a few hours it would be dawn and the day designated for the great movement of every star city woulde.


    "Most of the demon beasts I saw around when I first fell into this world were below the Late Stage of Chi Gathering, so you should have no problem with your current cultivation." Ling Tian told Yun Mengxin everything he had seen so far: "Don''t worry, I''ll go around and take care of it if there are any powerful demon beasts. You''ve already seen most of my memories, so you know all the information, as well as the weaknesses and features of all the demon beasts I''ve faced, so it would be a little easier for you."


    Yun Mengxin nodded while listening to Ling Tian. She had seen most of the memories of her man while their soulsbined as one, so no doubt her mind recorded all that information regarding the demonic beasts.


    After chatting for quite a while, Yun Mengxin looked up as she scanned her surroundings: "Is this ce...?"


    Yun Mengxin had a clue about what this ce might be.


    Ling Tian smiled and said: "This is my Little World."

 Chapter 120 Determination

    ?The light of dawn began to illuminate the star city, while there were already some people who could be found outside their homes.


    Ling Tian arrived at the Mu house and entered, to see Mu Shen who was already awake and about to begin his morning training routines.


    "Brother, where were you all night?" Mu Shen asked when he saw Ling Tian enter the house. He was startled when he saw Ling Tian arrive at this time in the morning.


    "I was doing some things." Ling Tian smiled and exined nothing further.


    Mu Shen rolled his eyes at this mysterious brother who doesn''t want to exin anything he does: "Brother, I don''t know what you told my sister, but she told mest night after you left, that she wanted toe with me to face the demon beasts, when before she would rather stay at home or with brother Jingtian''s sister." Mu Shen changed the subject and said.


    Ling Tian was surprised when he heard this.


    Did Mu Shuiruo really want to learn how to face the demon beasts?


    It seems she must have thought about what he said and reflected, so she wanted to fight the demon beasts as well.


    "And you''re sure about that?" Ling Tian asked Mu Shen.


    "Haa. To tell you the truth, I''d rather my sister didn''t fight and lived a quiet and happy life, but now, with you in her life, she''d have to learn to defend herself too... lest when you get more women you make her less." Mu Shen stared at Ling Tian. His sister was his only family, so he did not want anything to happen to her.


    "I would still like her to live a peaceful life, but, the ups and downs of life happen many times, so she should have a determined mind, with a firm heart when facing problems. She really needs to learn how to face the demonic beasts and train too." Ling Tian was sincere in his words to Mu Shen. If Mu Shuiruo did not have a great mind, she would find it very difficult to cultivate.


    Mu Shen was surprised by what Ling Tian said, but reflecting on what he said, he was right. His sister could face great danger and if she did not have the ability to defend herself, she could die.


    Now, with the addition of several big groups, his sister''s safety would be high, as there would be several high-level experts and they could protect the group.


    Also, Mu Shuiruo had never taken off the bracelet that Ling Tian gave her, so Ling Tian was sure about Mu Shuiruo''s safety.


    "Big brother!"


    "Master!"


    Two somewhat drowsy cries were heard in the living room of the house.


    Mu Shuiruo and Lan Yin were walking together, as if they were an older and younger sister.


    Ling Tian smiled at them both: "Did you sleep well or try to wait for me?"


    Observing the traces of drowsiness, slightly swollen eyes and slight dark circles under the eyes, Ling Tian deduced that they both did not sleep well.


    Mu Shuiruo blushed slightly when she heard what Ling Tian said, while Lan Yin smiled and hugged Ling Tian.


    "It''s just that big brother wasn''ting back and we were afraid something would happen to him..." Mu Shuiruo spoke in a low voice, avoiding looking at Ling Tian.


    "En! I apanied the big sister to wait for you too, Master! But then we fell asleep without realizing it! Hehe." Lan Yin spoke without hiding anything while being carried by Ling Tian.


    "Didn''t I tell you that I would probably be toote?" Ling Tian smiled ironically when he heard this: "Yinyin, get ready and have breakfast first, then we''ll continue with your training, I''ll show you something great today."


    Ling Tian lowered Lan Yin and then patted her head, while he kissed Mu Shuiruo on the forehead.


    Lan Yin nodded and ran quickly to dress appropriately for the training.


    "Big brother, I will prepare your breakfast!" Mu Shuiruo flew off to the kitchen. When she thought clearly, her face blushedpletely at the knowledge that she would be preparing food for Ling Tian, who was now her ''husband''.


    Ling Tian smiled and scanned Mu Shuiruo with his spiritual sense. Mu Shuiruo was in the Fifth Stage of Chi Gathering, but because of the ordinary techniques of this world, she could only demonstrate the power of the Fourth Stage.


    Mu Shuiruo had ingested the heavenly elixir that Ling Tian had made the first time, seeding in going from the Second Stage to the Fifth Stage of Chi Gathering these days.


    Mu Shen twisted his mouth when he saw that his sister had even forgotten to greet him.


    When a woman gets married she only thinks of her husband really...


    Mu Shen smiled bitterly when he thought of it, but as long as his sister is happy, he will be, too. He wanted to fulfill their parents'' promise.


    In less than an hour, everyone had breakfast and then began their training routines.


    "Well, Yinyin. Keep extracting the energy from this crystal so you can enter the Fourth Stage of Chi Gathering today. The barrier you''ll encounter will be a little stronger than the previous ones, but you''ll make it." Ling Tian took out the Immortal Crystal that Lan Yin had used the previous time and gave it to her.


    Ling Tian nned to teach her to fly using a sword, but for that, Lan Yin had to be in the Fourth Stage of Chi Gathering, as she would have enough energy to manipte her sword.


    "En!" Lan Yin nodded with a smile and immediately set about cultivating, drawing energy from the immortal crystal.


    When Ling Tian observed Lan Yin''s enthusiasm, he began to wonder when he would see his little disciples again. Lan Yin reminded him so much of those little daughters of his.


    "Brother Tian, I''ll go with my sister now. The Lord of the City asked that we all try to arrive early when we meet and avoid starting the battle against the demon beastste." Mu Shen came and told Ling Tian.


    Mu Shen carried a sword on his back, while his clothes had been changed to tighter clothing that allowed greater mobility when fighting.


    Mu Shuiruo emerged shortly thereafter, with a noticeable flush on her face, as she timidly watched Ling Tian''s reaction.


    Ling Tian was surprised when he saw the current Mu Shuiruo.


    Mu Shuiruo was also wearing a somewhat tight suit, perfect for her to move freely, whether to run or fight.


    However, her beauty was now on another level!


    That training or battle dress highlighted her beauty and slightly marked Mu Shuiruo''s body, adding another focus to her current beauty.


    Looking at her entire body, Ling Tian''s mouth was dry when he realized that her body subtly defined the size of her somewhat big breasts, her beautiful buttocks, and her t abdomen. Despite leaving nothing out, not even an area of exposed skin, her beautifully slender body almost very well developed, left Ling Tian stunned.


    Before, Mu Shuiruo wore dresses and clothes that did not fit at all, wiche were somewhatrge because she feltfortable, so seeing her at this moment made Ling Tian''s heart beat fast.


    "Beautiful..." Ling Tian spoke unconsciously while watching Mu Shuiruo.


    Mu Shuiruo felt deeply happy while her heart was beating fast in the same way when she heard what Ling Tian said.


    "We''ll leave now... I hope we''ll see youter, brother." Mu Shen was somewhat ufortable with the sight of this scene, so he decided to interrupt them.


    Mu Shuiruo ended by blushingpletely, but she still had a shy, happy smile on her face.


    "Is big brother noting with us?" Mu Shuiruo asked in confusion as she remembered what Mu Shen had said.


    Ling Tian nodded and Mu Shen exined that he would be goingter, due to some important business. Also, Ling Tian needed to take care of Lan Yin first.


    Mu Shuiro still did not know about Ling Tian''s identity.


    She didn''t even know that the big brother was supposedly in the divine rank!


    She only knew that Ling Tian was very strong.


    Ling Tian had not yet told her about his identity, so it was impossible for her to know that.


    Mu Shuiruo was somewhat disappointed that Ling Tian would not be going with them at this time, but she soon dispelled that sadness as she affirmed in her heart and made sure she learned well how to fight the demonic beasts.


    She had decided!


    She would not be a burden to Ling Tian!


    She would learn to fight too!


    Mu Shen and Mu Shuiruo left, leaving Ling Tian and Lan Yin alone in the house.


    Lan Yin was still cultivating, trying to break through the barrier to enter the Fourth Stage of Chi Gathering.


    Ling Tian kept thinking about various things about what he had understood of this world so far.


    Indeterminate timeter, Ling Tian felt a slight disturbance in space.


    Ling Tian turned to see Lan Yin and smiled.

 Chapter 121 The Incredible, Beautiful, Perfect Ice Goddess

    ?"Hey! Over here!"


    "Have the otherse yet?"


    "God, I''m so nervous..."


    "Haha."


    "You''re a wimp who''s always afraid!"


    "Shut up!"


    "Hahaha."


    Shouting and talking could be heard in the huge central square of the star city.


    Dozens of young people and adults began to gather, surpassing the hundreds of martial artists in every star city. Some arrived and were left alone, while others gathered inrge groups and began to talk.


    It was the day appointed to confront the horde of demonic beasts before they went mad and attacked the city.


    "Have you heard?"


    "About what?"


    "About there being a new Legend rank in the city!"


    "What?!"


    "I did hear it!"


    "Wow!"


    "And you won''t believe who it is..."


    "Tell us now and don''t y hard to get!"


    "She''s the number one Ice Goddess of Star City!"


    "Is that her?!"


    "I swear on my mother!"


    "So beautiful and perfect a woman that, now she is as powerful as the Lord of the City..."


    "Did you know she single-handedly beat those two young bastard masters from the Ming family and the Ze family?"


    "Haha, I did hear about that. It''s about time those bastards had a good lesson!"


    "And those two guys were Emperor ranks!"


    "Even left them badly wounded that they had to use spiritual elixirs!"


    "That goddess will now be my number one goddess forever!"


    "I wish I had that goddess as my woman someday!"


    "Stop dreaming! For someone like you that wouldn''t happen, even if you were thest man on earth!"


    "She wouldn''t look at you either!"


    "Damn you! You want a beating?!"


    Rumors and murmurs about the city''s Ice Goddess began to spread quickly, confirming the rumors that had been circting since the day before.


    The highmand, as well as the great families began to arrive quickly. The Lord of the City arrived punctually as he oversaw the entire ce.


    Suddenly, a tall white figure, exuding coldness and glowing like perfect jade, caught the eye of all present.


    "I-It''s her!"


    "The Goddess number one of the star city!"


    "The Ice Goddess!"


    "The Goddess Yun Mengxin!"


    Yun Mengxin, was walking, going to where the highmands of the city were, arriving near the Lord of the City and directed her attention to all the martial artists gathered.


    All the beautiful things and glitter that exuded even the flowers and surroundings were overshadowed and even their brilliance was lost because of Yun Mengxin''s unique and special beauty.


    All the martial artists were stunned to see Yun Mengxin. Their gazes were fierce, some in a daze, others looking at her with admiration and respect.


    "She is so beautiful and perfect...!"


    "I''d like her to look at me! I''d be willing to have ten years of my life taken away!"


    "If she hugged me, I''d be willing to give up half my remaining years of life!


    "I would give up my life if I could get a kiss from her!"


    "She is worthy of being Goddess Number One"


    "Yes!"


    "Not only is she beautiful, but her power has reached legendary status!"


    "She''s an amazing woman!"


    "Whoever can win the heart of such a woman should be the luckiest man in the world!"


    "She''s an amazing, beautiful, perfect Ice Goddess!"


    Whispers and confessions with faint voices began to spread quickly as at the speed of light as they watched with fascinated eyes such an ice goddess.


    There were two people who had their faces ck, listening to the whispers and watching Yun Mengxin.


    Both were in different separate ces, near the areas of their respective families.


    The wounds Yun Mengxin had inflicted upon them had fully recovered in these days, but the humiliation and shame of that day could never be erased.


    Both Ming Zeng and Ze Yu were nning what they would do once they had the ice goddess in their hands, doing this and that to her. Just thinking about it, an evil smile would form on their faces.


    They did not give up on their ns even though Yun Mengxin was a supposedly Legend rank.


    They just wanted to erase that past shame by holding that goddess in their hands!


    The central square gradually filled up, as all the avable martial artists from the star city arrived quickly.


    Hundreds of martial artists, from ck rank to King rank, gathered in the square.


    On a big and high tform, visible to everyone, was Yun Mengxin, as well as the Lord of the City and the great powers of the city; their Emperor ranks.


    Simrly, the great families had all the martial artists under their power, gathered in their respective family areas for any call.


    Only the old men, people who were not martial artists and small children did not take part in this battle. It would be a cruel and heavy fight for them.


    The patriarchs and the ancestors of each great family were talking to the Lord of the City on the tform. Yun Mengxin was also there, listening to what they were saying, without saying a word. It was not that she was nervous or shy, but that she was toozy and indifferent to say anything. She was only doing her duty as an inhabitant of the star city.


    The others could not help but shake their heads with a bitter smile inside. They knew about the personality of the young miss of the Yun family, so they got used to her character. Moreover, she was a Legend rank, as was the Lord of the City, so no doubt everyone would have to show respect and consideration.


    As the central square filled uppletely, the Lord of the City finished exining the preparations and resolving the doubts in question that appeared at that moment with the other representatives of the great families.


    The martial artists gathered in the square, managed to add up to more than a thousand people, either men or women of any age.


    "Brother Shen... Sister Shuiruo?"


    Tang Jingtian asked incredulously as he saw this pair of brothersing to the scene.


    Mu Shen and Mu Shuiruo walked in the direction of the Tang family area, so the guards and those in charge of the ce let them pass without asking them anything when they saw who they were.


    The men noticed Mu Shuiruo''s presence, so they began to observe her.


    She was another of the goddesses of the star city!


    "Are they about to start?" Mu Shen asked once he arrived in front of Tang Jingtian.


    Tang Jingtian nodded as he looked at Mu Shuiruo, but then he looked back at Mu Shen as he said something angrily: "Mu Shen! Why did you bring the little sister here? This will be very dangerous for her!"


    "Hehe." Mu Shen scratched his head while being scolded by Tan Jingtian, then replied: "It is her decision, brother. My sister wanted to learn to be stronger and to be able to fight the demon beasts..."


    Mu Shen did not finish speaking and approached Tan Jingtian, whispering to him in secret: "You see that my sister and brother Tian are together? That''s why my sister decided not to be a burden to Brother Tian and therefore, she wants to learn how to fight the demon beasts."


    Tang Jingtian listened and was somewhat annoyed to see a delicate and beautiful younger sistere to this meeting, but, after hearing what Mu Shen said, he understood.


    "Well, at least we''ll be in groups and we can protect the younger sister..." Tang Jingtian sighed when he looked at Mu Shuiruo''s determined look: "I think I should send word to my younger sister that Sister Shuiruo won''t be with her."


    Tang Jingtian asked one of his family guards who were nearby to send a message to the Tang family. His mother and sister might be a little worried if Mu Shuiruo didn''t show up at the Tang residence.


    Mu Shen and Mu Shuiruo stayed with the Tang family members.


    The whispering and talking began to subside, as everyone began to look in a certain direction.


    It seemed that the Lord of the City was about to speak when all realized that he stood on top of the tform, so that all could see and hear him.

 Chapter 122 Details & Designations

    ?"Now that everyone''s here, we''ll start on the n!"


    Long Cheng''s voice was heard throughout the central square, drawing everyone''s attention and paying attention to what he was about to say.


    "First of all, I must warn you that a great horde of demon beasts is forming outside the city, so this time, we will go first to finish them off and thus reduce their numbers, preventing a massacre from reaching the city."


    "This will be a very hard and heavy battle, in which you could lose your lives if you are not attentive to your surroundings..."


    The Lord of the City spoke loudly, pointing out the horrible consequences that could befall them if they did not all take this extermination of the demonic beasts seriously.


    "Good! Now we''ll start forming the teams!"


    Long Cheng would begin to exin the formation of the teams.


    "We will form several teams with their respective members and leaders.


    Each team will have 1 Emperor rank as its leader and 3 King ranks as its guides and bodyguards The others will be amodated because of their ranks


    On this expedition, there will be two teams that will have a Legend rank as their leader... yes, as you heard the rumors, now there is a new Legend rank in the star city!


    She''s the young Miss of the Yun family!"


    Long Cheng pointed politely at Yun Mengxin, leaving the audience silent as they turned to see the number one goddess of the star city.


    The martial artists who revered and worshipped the ice goddess were shocked by the news. Although some of them had heard the rumors, it was quite different to hear the rumors than to have that confirmed by the Lord of the City himself.


    Yun Mengxin was undeterred by the looks she received from all around the world, so she nodded slightly without saying a word.


    Long Cheng watching this, could not help but bring a bitter smile inside him.


    ''Saying a few words of encouragement wouldn''t be bad, would it?'' Long Cheng thought to himself as he watched Yun Mengxin''s cold and indifferent behavior.


    "Each team will be given special artifacts in which you can ask for help, whether in a rescue situation or more. The teams that are close to the distress signal will have to go and help so as not to let anyone die on this expedition.


    We have received reports that a few days ago, a demon beast appeared that could fly for a long time, without the need to rest on the ground. Therefore, if any of the teams finds this creature, you must immediately warn the others. We don''t know if it''s the only demon beast that can fly or if there are more like it."


    Long Cheng exined the characteristics of the demon beast that had been described by the young masters Ming Zeng and Ze Yu.


    Yun Mengxin listened and remembered that this same demon beast had been the one that had chased and attacked her.


    Searching through Ling Tian''s memories, Yun Mengxin knew that this demon beast was a Wyvern, and was in the Sixth Stage of Chi Gathering.


    Yun Mengxin knew from Ling Tian''s memories that there were thousands of demonic beasts like the Wyvern that could fly without any restrictions some, only that until now they had never appeared in this world. They were all earthly demon beasts, some that had wings and could fly, but it was only for a short period of time, since they were, after all, earthly demon beasts.


    The martial artists listened carefully, while some began to have a trace of fear when they heard that there were now demon beasts that could fly freely, as if they were birds flying through the winds without any difficulty.


    "ording to the reports that have reached me so far, there are more than 500 demon beasts outside the star city.


    If wepare the numbers, we double their number, so in pairs you can face a single demon beast and defeat it more easily, but don''t get too confident!


    Each demon beast is very powerful, one wrong step and it can end your life instantly!


    Each group will go and search for every demon beast herd.


    The leaders will see which will be the best option to start with.


    The first thing would be, to start with the weakest demon beasts and of lesser quantity, so that no person dies and we kill the demon beasts more quickly.


    Once we exterminate the weaker groups, we will go looking for the slightly stronger groups, and so on, until we face the stronger demonic beasts, which are in the King or Emperor rank. So far I have no report of any demon beast that has entered into the Legend rank.


    Perception and decision making in this extermination will be of great importance!


    All of you must follow the instructions of your respective team leaders, without defying or questioning their orders.


    We cannot afford to lose lives in this battle!"


    Long Cheng gave a short but strong speech, trying to raise the morale of all the martial artists in the ce.


    "Yes!"


    "Let''s finish off those damn demon beasts!"


    "We''ve had enough of living in fear all the time!"


    "I will kill as many demon beasts as I can!"


    "Hahaha! I''ll kill more than you, maybe I can earn recognition from one of the five goddesses of the city!"


    "What bullshit are you talking about?!"


    "I will be the one to kill more demon beasts, earning even the love of a goddess!"


    "You have to wait to grow more if you want to get that with your weak power!"


    "Do you have a problem with me?!"


    "Let''s decide who kills more demon beasts and then the winner will be worthy of the goddesses!"


    What started out as some light and somewhat confident statements became a ce full of confident shouts and bets, among them, the recognition of the goddesses of the city.


    Long Cheng, the patriarchs and ancestors who observed this, smiled ironically at the confidence and determination in the voices of all the young people.


    Fighting and killing more demonic beasts for the recognition of the goddesses of the star city?


    They shook their heads, but were not disturbed.


    That all the martial artists had this confidence and made thispetition for the goddesses certainly raised the morale and spirit among them all.


    Yun Mengxin frowned at this. She decided not to bother, she was toozy to observe this childish game.


    Even if there were thousands of men or only one man left in the world, she would not see them or recognize them. She already had her man in her heart. He would be the first and only one.


    Yun Mengxin walked to the area of her respective Yun family, carrying amon sword in her hands. She had all her things inside her own space ring, so she would not let anyone know about this great artifact. Therefore, she carried some things with her in her hands to throw others off and not raise suspicions about why she was not carrying anything.


    The young men who were in the area of the Yun family fervently observed Yun Mengxin who was approaching. Their nces were filled with fervor, admiration, and even desire, hoping that a blessing would fall from the heavens and they would have this goddess as their woman.


    Young women were no exception either. They had looks of admiration and wonder, as well as envy, for Yun Mengxin was a more beautiful woman than they were, blessed not only by her beauty but also by her strength, bing very strong as the Lord of the City himself.

 Chapter 123 Team Formation (1)

    ?"Young Lady, this way."


    A respectful, slightly trembling voice sounded in the area of the Yun family.


    Yun Mengxin nodded and began to follow the guard at the entrance.


    The guard was full of admiration and respect for this woman who had be a Legend!


    Therefore, he was very respectful of her, leading the way as the Yun family patriarch hadmanded.


    Yun Mengxin did not speak, her gaze still cold as eternal ice.


    "Daughter, you are here."


    Once they reached the small pavilion where the patriarch, the ancestor and the elders of the Yun family were, Yun Dong''s voice was heard when he watched Yun Mengxin arrive.


    Yun Mengxin nodded indifferently.


    Yun Dong smiled bitterly inside as he watched his daughter''s behavior. It seems he has much to do to make up for his daughter''s moments of loneliness and disappointment with him.


    "Granddaughter, this is the n we have so far, do you have any suggestions?" Yun Song exined the n to Yun Mengxin and the routes they would take.


    Yun Mengxin was now a Legendary rank, so Yun Song was inferior in terms of strength to her. As such, Yun Mengxin had a voice in these matters.


    "I have no problem with that." Yun Mengxin nodded, agreeing with the n.


    As long as there was no demon beast to be found on the Foundation Establishment stage, she would have no problem dealing with the demon beasts. In the event that some powerful beast did appear, Yun Mengxin was certain that Ling Tian would notice and take care of it.


    "The patriarch, the ancestor, and the young miss of the Zhang family have arrived!"


    Three people entered the pavilion formed temporarily.


    The Patriarch, Zhang Chao, and the Ancestor, Zhang Leng, entered and greeted each other politely with a smile.


    The young miss, Zhang Xinya, entered in like manner with a smile on her face, greeting everyone equally as she went towards Yun Mengxin.


    "Sister Mengxin." Zhang Xinya happily greeted Yun Mengxin as she stood in front of her.


    Yun Mengxin stared at her, and after a few seconds, she nodded: "Sister Xinya." Her coldness had diminished slightly while she spoke to Zhang Xinya. A slight smile formed on her lips.


    Those present were a bit surprised to note the reaction from Yun Mengxin.


    The cold and indifferent character of young Miss Yun was not supposed to distinguish anyone!


    And now, she was talking softly to someone else...


    Only the two patriarchs, Yun Dong and Zhang Chao, smiled when they saw their daughters acting a little intimate.


    They both knew that since they were both little girls, they would get together with three other girls and y or spend the day together. It was a pity that, in time, the problems between the great families, to be precise, the Ming family and the Ze family, began to cause problems and therefore managed to destroy that little friendship between their daughters.


    Yun Mengxin watched Zhang Xinya. On her back, she carried arge and beautiful spear, which even seemed to reflect the glow of the surroundings. Its surface had Phoenixes delicately marked on it.


    Yun Mengxin knew that this spear had been left to Zhang Xinya by Ling Tian, so she also knew that this weapon was a medium grade spiritual weapon.


    "Wow, Sister Mengxin, you are so cool that you could reach to the Legend rank!"


    Zhang Xinya spoke when she and Yun Mengxin started walking out of the pavilion


    "Mmm." Yun Mengxin nodded, remembering Ling Tian. He had fulfilled her wish.


    The adults saw these two young women leave and said nothing. On the other hand, they began to go over the ns and discuss some new suggestions that came up at the time, especially now that the Zhang family had arrived.


    Although Yun Mengxin would be the leader of the Yun family and the Zhang family, the patriarchs and ancestors would help her and take care of the troublesome things like management and order. Yun Mengxin was their central support as she was the most powerful, so there was no problem in her leaving for now. They already knew that Yun Mengxin was already aware of the big picture and the routes to follow, so any changes, they could inform her on the way.


    The ancestor, Yun Song, and the ancestor, Zhang Leng, both Emperor ranks, would be the sub-leaders who would lead the team.


    Zhang Xinya, would also be a sub-leader in the group. Her martial arts strength was in the Emperor rank as well.


    Zhang Xinya had been training hard to consolidate her strength and to understand the magnitude of the strength obtained, so, in those days she had managed to increase surprisingly her internal power, passing from the 3-star King rank to the Emperor rank, surprising everyone in the Zhang family.


    "Sister Mengxin, I heard that you beat up those guys who bothered you every day. I was d you could finally increase your strength and get rid of those idiots." Zhang Xinya spoke while they walked outside the pavilion, attracting the nces of all the men in the ce.


    The men began to whisper and warn the others when they saw both women.


    These two were the Goddesses of the Star City!


    The beauty of Zhang Xinya was also on par with Yun Mengxin!


    If the men of the star city named the goddesses by their level of beauty, each and every one would fight for the order in which the goddesses should have, as they were all extraordinary beauties and each had their unique qualities and characteristics, highlighting their beauty even more.


    But in one thing all men were in agreement.


    Yun Mengxin was Goddess Number 1 and the most beautiful Goddess in the world!


    The men''s eyes were full of love and admiration for these two women.


    The strength of both Goddesses had far surpassed the strength of their own generation, positioning them at the top of the entire city.


    Beauty and strength no doubt made all men fallpletely in love.


    "Thanks to someone, my goal was achieved." Yun Mengxin smiled lovingly as she remembered Ling Tian.


    The men were stunned to see such a Goddess smiling in such a way.


    She was the Ice Goddess!


    Cold and unemotional!


    So to see their Goddess smiling no doubt made the hearts of those present beat strongly.


    Zhang Xinya was surprised to see the smile of this sister of hers who had always been so cold and somewhat emotionless when talking to other people.


    Only with her and a group of friends they had made, Yun Mengxin would speak softly and with a small smile. To everyone else, Yun Mengxin always spoke coldly.


    ''Has she fallen in love with someone?'' Zhang Xinya couldn''t help but wonder when she noticed the hint of love in her eyes, apparently remembering someone.


    Taking her exquisite and beautiful spear in her hands, Zhang Xinya muttered as she watched it: "I hope I find him again..."


    Yun Mengxin heard Zhang Xinya''s murmur.


    ''Maybe she...'' Yun Mengxin wondered if Zhang Xinya might harbor feelings for her man.


    Ling Tian had saved Zhang Xinya when she was about to die, so he might have left a good impression on her.


    Zhang Xinya and Yun Mengxin began to talk about many things, starting again to strengthen the bonds of friendship in them.


    Yun Mengxin had be friends with Zhang Xinya and three other girls when they were under 10 years old. Even ifmunication had been lost for all these years, the bonds of friendship and sisterhood could still be there.


    Yun Mengxin''s situation about the problem with her beauty always attracting trouble once she started growing up was the same situation her friends went through too, but to a lesser extent. Not wanting to affect them, because Ming Zeng and Ze Yu were targeting her, Yun Mengxin stoppedmunicating and meeting with them to prevent those guys from involving any of them.


    Observing Zhang Xinya''s treatment and interaction with her, Yun Mengxin was relieved to know that at least Zhang Xinya did not hate her or was not upset because of her separation from them.


    Zhang Xinya spoke to Yun Mengxin without any restrictions. When she grew up, she understood Yun Mengxin''s situation and did not me her. Zhang Xinya understood Yun Mengxin''s situation since then.

 Chapter 124 Team Formation (2)

    ?"Sir, all subordinates are in position."


    A voice came to the ear of the Ming Xian patriarch.


    Ming Xian nodded and the guard withdrew.


    "So? Do you agree with the proposal?" Ming Xian spoke to the person in front of him.


    "How can I be sure you''ll give me half the city to keep under control?" a somber voice was heard in response to Ming Xian''s question.


    "If I didn''t trust you, I wouldn''t have told you this, Ze Rum..." Ming Xian spoke solemnly.


    Ze Rum, the patriarch of the Re family, was the person Ming Xian was talking to.


    Currently, both patriarchs were in the pavilion formed for the Ming family and the Ze family.


    With thetest changes that have happened in star city, the patriarch of Ming family, Ming Xian, had to reveal one of his cards and threw away the bait for the Ze family.


    Ming Xian talked directly and secretly with Ze Rum about the issue of controlling the star city, offering benefits to him and the Ze family once they take control of the city.


    Yun Mengxin as a new Legend rank and the possible presence of Ling Tian, is bothering Ming Xian quite a bit with his n to control the star city using demon beasts.


    A few days ago, Ming Xian talked secretly with Ze Rum, telling him the n he had and the method to take the city. Ze Rum, at first had been shocked, but then, greed and desire to have control of the world started influencing him as he kept hearing more and more about the attractive n to use the demon beasts to control the city and get rid of the high powers of the star city, with the Ming family and Ze family being the only rulers in the world.


    The power of the Yun family would increase over time and surpass both the Ming family and the Ze family in terms of strength and power, all because of Yun Mengxin reaching the Legendary rank.


    Ze Rum was thinking about it for several days since Ming Xian talked to him and told him about the n. Ze Rum also knew that there were only two end results for this: winning and taking control of the city or being destroyed, being eliminated even by the star city itself.


    The more Ze Rum thought about it, he felt that his head would explode. He wanted to win and have total control over the star city as well, but he was also aware of the risks and benefits that this could trigger.


    The two current Legends ranks of the city would be one of the risks to consider.


    But the biggest risk to consider, and the potential danger that could spoil the npletely, would be that young ''Ling Tian'' who has achieved the Divine rank: the God rank.


    Although Ming Xian imed that he could even control demonic beasts in the Emperor rank, and perhaps if they managed to master the technique even more perfectly, they could tame even demonic beasts in the Legend rank once they appeared. Then, they could send all those demon beasts to Ling Tian. The Divine rank could be powerful, but Ming Xian was certain that this young man could not go unscathed against an entire horde of demon beasts, he could even die in battle. The numbers would outnumber Ling Tian.


    But Ze Rum was still not sure.


    His instincts warned him to hold back and think things through, but the greed for power and control was controlling his mind and prompting him to move on.


    The power to decide whether someone lives or dies!


    The control to live like kings in the star city!


    The power to rule the whole city and even the world!


    Ze Rum decided that he would bet on this n, eliminating the forces of the 3 great remaining families and the family of the Lord of the City so that his family Ze would have total control.


    Yes, Ze Rum was nning to take full control of the city, so he had to n well on how he was going to get rid of the Ming family as well.


    Currently, Ze Rum was asking for a little more benefit from Ming Xian, so in time, the Ze family could find a way to eliminate the Ming family as well.


    After a long time, Ming Xian epted some deals and closed the deal.


    The Ming family and the Ze family would be together in the n to take over the star city...


    "Patriarchs, the Lord of the City asks if you''re both ready to leave at once." A guard entered, knelt down, and reported Long Cheng''s message.


    The Ming family and the Ze family were to join together in this mission of hunting and extermination against the demon beasts. That''s why Ming Xian asked to join the Ze family for ''better cooperation''.


    "All right, we''ll proceed in a few moments to move forward." Ming Xian responded and the guard retreated.


    "I''ll ask you not to try to do anything to draw attention to yourself. After I finish this business with the extermination of the demon beast horde, we''ll start with the n in mind." Ming Xian ordered Ze Rum.


    "Do you think I''m stupid enough not to think about that?" Ze Rum twisted his lips in annoyance.


    "Not you, but your sons can cause unnecessary trouble. I''ve already talked to mine and they understood the situation." Ming Xian spoke again.


    Ze Rum was silent. Ze Rum knew that Ming Xian was partly right as his sons were somewhat arrogant young men and could bring unnecessary problems to both families.


    "All right, but I order you to warn me about any movement you make. You know that your greatest weakness is me right now, since I know your n." Ze Rum spoke coolly as he watched Ming Xian.


    "Hahaha!" Ming Xia startedughing for several seconds: "But that also means you''re involved in this too because you support me and didn''t reveal it from the beginning, so my Ming family won''t be the only one affected."


    Ming Xian had a cold smile and a fierce look.


    Ze Rum didn''t back down and looked straight at Ming Xian.


    "Haaa. Well I''ll tell you..." Ming Xian sighed as he turned around and stood in front of a small table containing some notes: "We will try the use of the demon beasts again once we are out of the star city, but this time..."


    Ming Xian turned to Ze Rum and said with a murderous look: "There will be no one to stop this catastrophe once we deploy the demon beasts inside the star city!"


    Ze Rum was surprised to hear that the n was starting all at once, but now, there was no turning back.


    "We will destroy the Yun family''s areas, the Tang family''s areas, the Zhang family''s areas and even the Long family''s areas. We will send the demon beasts once all the martial artists are out and far away from the star city! Then there will be no one who can defend and resist the surprise attack of a demon horde!"


    Ming Xian spoke again, telling Ze Rum a little bit.


    Ze Rum captured the whole thing and nodded, "Be careful of my family''s resources and property. You don''t want to get too smart..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll have everything under control." Ming Xian responded solemnly.


    Ze Rum nodded and left to finish organizing the team made up of Ming family and Ze family and leave at once.


    "I will take good care of your family too, getting rid of all of you in the end..." Ming Xian murmured when Ze Rum waspletely gone. A wicked smile was on his face.


    Ming Xian had told Ze Rum about the n to have him as an ally, but in the end, Ming Xian also nned to get rid of the Ze family. So the Ming family would have total control of the star city.


    All the martial artists began to meet in their respective groups and families.


    The groups were appointed and formed quickly in a short time, ready to start exterminating the demonic beasts.


    The Lord of the City gave the signal and everyone began to leave the star city, with the Yun family and the Zhang family leading the way, followed by the Ming family and the Ze family and finally the Long family and the Tang family.

 Chapter 125 Conflicting Heart

    ?"Wee, young Miss!"


    Long Yuyin nodded weakly to the Long family guard while she walked to the small pavilion where the leaders of the Long family and the Tang family were gathered.


    The Yun family and the Zhang family would work together, as well as the Tang family and the Long family. Simrly, the Ming family and the Ze family would be working in teams and the roles and hunting areas would be distributed.


    The Yun family and the Zhang family had already left, while the Ming and Ze families were currently leaving. The Long family and the Tang family would leave the city after thest two families.


    The guard was surprised to see traces of drowsiness on Long Yuyin''s face, but he did not say anything.


    Long Yuyin had not slept at all the previous night and even had dark circles under her eyes while her eyes showed clear fatigue and tiredness.


    Long Yuyin had her mind and heart a mess inside.


    Since she was young, Long Yuyin loved martial arts and longed to be stronger, reach the top of martial arts and even surpass the level of power that her father had, who was the Lord of the City, which was the Legend rank.


    Legend rank was her lifelong goal, until she met Ling Tian.


    Undoubtedly, the power emitted by that young man far exceeded the power of her own father, so he had actually reached the mysterious Divine rank.


    At the time when the group was facing that fearsome and fierce demon beast, Long Yuyin thought that she was going to die at that moment. Although her inner power had reached Great Heaven rank, she still had a long way to go. Her father, who was a Legend rank, could do nothing but defend himself heavily against the demon beast, therefore, the power of herself was not enough.


    When she thought that she and her father would die, that great brother suddenly appeared and easily disposed of that demonic beast that had caused even the Emperor ranks to perish and made the Legend rank difficult.


    By controlling his sword from a distance and then flying it into the skies, he subverted the world of Long Yuyinpletely.


    Long Yuyin knew that the God rank was powerful, but she did not know that such a rank was so amazing and wonderful.


    To be able to fly over the skies and use one''s power to control things like one''s sword was certainly something longed for by any martial artist.


    Long Yuyin searched for Ling Tian''s whereabouts, but did not find him for several days.


    When she found him, they both made a bet and Ling Tian vanished like the wind itself, leaving no trace.


    Long Yuyin wanted Ling Tian to be her Master.


    She wanted to be strong like him!


    He was the only one who could guide her!


    Long Yuyin wanted to be with this great, amazing brother!


    So when she went to her sister Mu Shuiruo''s house, she was surprised to see Ling Tian there and without thinking, she quickly went and grabbed him, fearing that he would escape again.


    She admired this powerful young man, so she came to the conclusion and insisted that she wanted to be his disciple and teach her. Her mind had only one goal, which was to be his disciple.


    Because of that, she always followed him and did not turn away from him. Although she felt strange and different inside, she didn''t think about it and focused on him epting her as his disciple.


    Long Yuyin didn''t care that they were both the same age, as long as one was versed and verypetent in something, that person could be called Master.


    Even though Long Yuyin forgot the ceremony to worship the Master, she still hoped to do such a ceremony, but she was afraid that Ling Tian would not want to. But even so, she would still call him Master, because that was how she saw Ling Tian.


    But, the moment she saw Ling Tian and Mu Shuiruo hugging and then found out that the two of them were together, her heart ached and she felt ufortable and even upset by that fact.


    Long Yuyin did not know why she felt this way at the time, so from the moment she arrived at her home and rested, countless questions and difort arose from her.


    Long Yuyin did not know what these chaotic feelings were inside her. It was the first time she had ever felt this way.


    Anger, jealousy, difort, and even hope could be felt in her heart.


    Was she really in love with Ling Tian?


    When this question was asked in her mind, Long Yuyin''s cheeks blushed at the thought of such a possibility.


    She had never fallen in love before, and not even a single man in the city had caught her eye. Long Yuyin was always training to be stronger. She only had a few friendships with some women, so she never had rtions with men, and for some strange reason she always avoided them. Therefore, she somehow did not know how to rte to Ling Tian and get close to him.


    That she fell in love with Ling Tian because he saved her could be one of the factors, if not the most important one in her feelings towards him. Every woman dreams of having a man who supports her and makes her feel safe in times of need and constion as well. Ling Tian left a good impression on her by saving her and her father from that terrible death.


    What should she do?


    Mu Shuiruo was her sister since her childhood, along with other sisters.


    Long Yuyin was happy for Mu Shuiruo that she had someone to love and feel happy.


    When Long Yuyin saw Mu Shuiruo''s happy and loving smile at that moment, she was very happy for her sister, but she was also somewhat sad, hurt and disappointed.


    Finally, after a long time of thinking about it all night, Long Yuyin had understood her feelings for Ling Tian.


    She had fallenpletely in love with him.


    Falling in love and loving is different, but still, he was the first man she started to feel all that for, but... it was toote.


    Ling Tian already had Mu Shuiruo.


    Long Yuyin could fight if it was someone else and try to make Ling Tian fall in love with her because she had always been direct and determined, but, Long Yuyin couldn''t do that to Mu Shuiruo. She was one of her sisters.


    Should she bury those feelings?


    Or should she fight for Ling Tian?


    Long Yuyin shook her head in response. The image of Ling Tian kept appearing constantly. That ever-weak smile on his handsome face and that straightforward look, with his jet ck eyes that made one feel like one''s soul was beginning to lose its way when one saw them, certainly made Long Yuyin''s heart beat.


    "Sister Yuyin."


    A soft, charming voice, it drove Long Yuyin from her thoughts when she felt soft, delicate hands holding hers.


    Long Yuyin looked up and it was Mu Shuiruo who had taken her hand.


    Mu Shuiruo had a happy smile and a lovely look on her face while watching Long Yuyin.


    "Sister Shuiruo..." Long Yuyin could not look directly at Mu Shuiruo, feeling slightly guilty.


    Mu Shuiruo watched her reaction and worried, "Are you all right, sister?"


    "Emm." Long Yuyin nodded and slowly looked at Mu Shuiruo.


    Her worried, tender look eased Long Yuyin''s guilty conscience somewhat.


    Remembering Mu Shuiruo''s natural shyness, and that Mu Shuiruo was the most shy and nervous of all the sisters since childhood, Long Yuyin smiled happily: "Sister Shuiruo, congrattions on finding your future husband..."


    Long Yuyin''s voice shook slightly at the end as she tried to congratte Mu Shuiruo.


    "Th-Thank you..." Mu Shuiruo blushedpletely when she knew what Long Yuyin meant. However, she did not let shyness overpower her and smiled in response, with a very happy smile.


    Long Yuyin observed this and felt both happiness and pain at the same time.


    Long Yuyin knew that she no longer had a chance.


    Both girls started walking towards a rest area as the other teams and families finished their departure, attracting the gaze of all the men around them.


    Long Yuyin asked Mu Shuiruo about her decision to participate in these missions.


    Mu Shuiruo told Long Yuyin about why she wanted to be stronger.


    Long Yuyin listened carefully, while her heart continued to conflict.

 Chapter 126 Lan Yins Preference

    ?"Wow! Master I''m flying! Hehe!"


    An excited and happy cry was heard across the skies. A small figure and a big one were flying through the clouds, racing through the air currents.


    Although it was daytime and the sky was clearly visible, only disturbed traces of the air crossing the clouds could be seen.


    Ling Tian and Lan Yin were currently flying in the sky, each on their own sword.


    The blossoming smile of Lan Yin showed that she was very happy and thrilled to be flying.


    Lan Yin had managed to enter the Fourth Stage of Chi Gathering, so now she could control her sword in order to fly.


    The difference between the Third and Fourth Stages of Chi Gathering was somewhat great, so the drastic increase in energy in the Dantian and the ability to speed over the meridians meant that one could control small objects at a distance to attack or attract. Flying on a sword was also avable from the Fourth Stage of Chi Gathering.


    Once her cultivation entered the Fourth Stage, Lan Yin put on another nice little robe when she finished bathing and removing the ck impurities from her body.


    Then, Lan Yin stabilized her newly increased cultivation and Ling Tian helped her to understand how much strength she had gained. Lan Yin followed her Master''s instructions exactly and did everything Ling Tian told her all along with a smile on her face.


    Ling Tian gave Lan Yin a high-grade spiritual sword that he had in his little world. Lan Yin was his disciple, so he would nourish her very well.


    Later, once Lan Yin''s cultivation is very high, Ling Tian would give her an immortal sword.


    Ling Tian refined the weapon again in his cauldron and the length of the sword was reduced a little, not so long and heavy for Lan Yin.


    Ling Tian slowly exined how to refine the sword and leave her spiritual mark on it for a better match with the sword.


    It took Lan Yin a few hours to finish refining and leave a small spiritual mark on the sword. In time, Lan Yin would continue to refine her sword to make better use of it, drawing more potential from the sword itself when it enters battle.


    Once Lan Yin refined her sword, she slowly began to control her sword. Lan Yin listened enthusiastically to Ling Tian''s directions as she controlled her sword. Her little eyes shone with emotion.


    After several mistakes in which Ling Tian prevented Lan Yin from hitting the ground when she tried to fly with her sword, Lan Yin managed to keep her bnce and slowly rose to the sky.


    Ling Tian drew his own sword as well and continued to follow Lan Yin for any mistakes she might make and save her. He cast an invisibility spell on him and Lan Yin. Lan Yin still had her whole mind upied with concentrating on flying, so she could not cast an invisibility spell.


    Lan Yin quickly got used to flying on her sword and flew into the clouds with some fear. When Lan Yin realized that Ling Tian was following behind her with a smile, her fear disappeared and enthusiasm ruled her heart.


    Lan Yin began to enjoy flying in the sky, passing her body and arms through the clouds.


    "Be careful, Yinyin, don''t try to fly faster or you might fall... you still don''t control your swordpletely." Ling Tian spoke as he saw Lan Yin''s speed increase greatly over time.


    "En!" Lan Yin listened to what her Master said and immediately slowed down.


    Ling Tian never looked away from Lan Yin, always keeping an eye on her.


    Lan Yin then stopped advancing and stayed on her sword while she turned to see Ling Tian. Ling Tian also stopped advancing and looked at her.


    "Master..." Lan Yin approached Ling Tian while a dubious look was clearly reflected on her face.


    "What''s wrong Yinyin?" Ling Tian tilted his head in confusion.


    Would she have a problem?


    Lan Yin hesitated for a few seconds before looking up: "Master, can I fly with you better?" A hopeful look could be seen in her.


    Ling Tian opened his eyes and thenughed: "Haha, it''s okay. Come here Yinyin." He extended his hand to Lan Yin.


    Lan Yin smiled brightly as she leapt from her own sword into the body of Ling Tian. Lan Yin put her sword in her own space ring.


    "Hehe, it feels better and more fun when Master takes me!" Lan Yinughed happily when she felt the air caressing her face and body.


    Ling Tian carried Lan Yin on his shoulders, while he grabbed her small feet to keep Lan Yin from falling. Feeling safe, Lan Yin waved her arms energetically in the air. She enjoyed flying much more when Ling Tian carried her on his shoulders.


    Ling Tian smiled defenselessly when he heard the words of Lan Yin. It seemed that this little girl always wanted to be carried on his shoulders everywhere. Still, Ling Tian did not reproach her and always tried to spoil her.


    They both flew over the entire star city. Lan Yin was amazed to see that the houses and people seemed so small. Herughter was always happy and thrilling.


    Ling Tian released his spiritual sense and verified that almost the entire star city was empty. Only a few people could be seen in it, which were the elderly or small children, as well as housewives and the asional man.


    Big groups of martial artists were gathered in the outskirts of the city, as they headed for the small hordes of demonic beasts.


    Ling Tian observed some demon beasts nearby that were just between the First and Second Stage of Chi Gathering.


    Ling Tian decided to go down and stayed a few meters away from the demon beasts. There were at least 5 to 8 different species of demon beasts.


    "Yinyin, I need you to learn how to fight the demon beasts." Ling Tian spoke seriously to Lan Yin.


    Lan Yin had to learn the cruelty and hardships of life as well, so Ling Tian wanted her to face the demonic beasts first. In time, Lan Yin would learn many things and would not hesitate when confronting other people for her own good.


    "En..." Lan Yin nodded slightly hesitantly at the sight of such demon beasts nearby. However, she drew her sword and held it tightly while she walked slowly. Her tiny hands trembled with fear and nervousness.


    Ling Tian released his aura and locked up most of the demon beasts, leaving thempletely frozen in ce while leaving one demon beast alone in the First Stage of Chi Gathering.


    Lan Yin released her spiritual sense and scanned the level of such a demonic beast, this was the first thing her Master had told her. Lan Yin''s tension and nervousness diminished a little as she realized that this demon beast was weaker than her, but still, she did not let down her guard and tried to be alert.


    This would be Lan Yin''s first training.

 Chapter 127 Attack Against The Horde Of Demonic Beasts (1)

    ?"I will kill as many demonic beasts as possible!"


    "I''ll be the one to kill more demonic beasts so that the Goddess will admire me! Even she might recognize me and I might have a chance!"


    "Hahaha, who would believe you could have a chance with Goddess Number One?"


    "Stop dreaming! I''m the one the Goddess will see!"


    "Gosh, she''s so beautiful that even the sight of her back makes me love her more!"


    "I have my eyes on Goddess Zhang Xinya!


    "Goddess Xinya will see my abilities!"


    "Whoever tries to stop me from killing any more demon beasts will pay dearly!"


    "You''re nothing but idiots who think you''re the best! I''ll be the one to win and get recognition from both Goddesses!"


    Young people were talking to each other as they watched Yun Mengxin and Zhang Xinya go ahead of them, leading the way.


    Yun Mengxin is the current leader of the Yun and Zhang families. She led the groups where the demon beasts were. Her spiritual sense covered arge area, finding demonic beasts between the Fourth and Sixth Stages of Chi Gathering. All these demonic beasts were gathered in one ce.


    "Sister Mengxin, how many demon beasts will there beter?" Zhang Xinya asked Yun Mengxin. Both women were together, leading all the groups. The ancestors of both families were behind them, and further behind were all the martial artists.


    Yun Mengxin was using her spiritual sense and discovered the uracy of the number of the demon beasts: "There are at least 100 demon beasts..." Yun Mengxin asked her to warn the ancestors to be ready.


    "Got it!" Zhang Xinya nodded and turned to the ancestors: "Grandpa Leng, Senior Song, Sister Mengxin mentions that in less than a kilometer we will meet the demon beasts and there are a total of 100."


    Zhang Leng and Yun Song were surprised when they heard this.


    Yun Mengxin can detect how many demon beasts there are?


    Even how far away they are?


    However, as sub-leaders, both were in charge of this extermination and must not make any mistakes. If there is something wrong, they must always be prepared.


    "Everyone! Be on your guard! We are approaching where the horde of demon beasts is!" Yun Song turned and shouted.


    All the martial artists nodded and started paying attention to their surroundings.


    Groar!


    Grrr!


    Roar!


    Fierce roars were heard around, making the whole group tense as they tightly clutched the weapon in their hands.


    Arge group of ferocious demon beasts stood in front of them.


    Demonic beasts of different species, whether lions, tigers, crocodiles, bulls, oxen, wild boar, pumas, leopards and more, were roaring fiercely at the arrival of all humans.


    "Shit!"


    "They'' re a lot of demon beasts!"


    "Demon beasts in Great Heaven''s range!"


    "There are also some in the King rank!"


    "Phew! How good that most are in the Heaven rank!"


    The young people took up their weapons strongly, while the fighting spirit in them gradually red up as they realized that the demonic beasts were on the same level as them. As long as there were no demonic beasts beyond their own power, they would take their chances.


    "Leader, any rmendations?" Yun Song addressed his granddaughter as ''Leader''. Zhang Xinya was a sub-leader as well, so she was waiting for Yun Mengxin''s instructions in the same way.


    Yun Mengxin frowned as she realized a demon beast in the Seventh Stage of Chi Gathering that was behind all the demon beasts that seemed to be a little uneasy: "The King ranks go to the front! Sub-leaders, you have to take care of the safety of those in danger! I will go to the front!" Yun Mengxin''s cold voice was heard.


    Yun Mengxin ordered. She was the only one with a spiritual sense and knew about the demon beast in the Seventh Stage of Chi Gathering. Both ancestors who were Emperor ranks would have a hard time dealing with such a demon beast, but for Yun Mengxin, it would be easier.


    When everyone heard Yun Mengxin''s orders, they began to form into small groups as they murdered the demon beasts one by one. This was the n that had been discussed before.


    Roar!


    Roars of angry demon beasts increased as martial artists began to annihte them.


    Yun Mengxin began to move too, addressing that demon beast in the Seventh Stage of Chi Gathering.


    Zhang Xinya also followed Yun Mengxin, with her spear in her hands in the face of any threat.


    The two male sub-leaders apanied the others, guarding anyone in danger. Facing demonic beasts at various ranks below their own was easier. Allowing the young men to face the demonic beasts by their own hand was also part of the n so that they would all learn to fight the hordes of demonic beasts.


    "Daughter be careful!" Yun Dong shouted to Yun Mengxin who was heading towards the group of demon beasts. He was worried about her safety, she was his daughter after all.


    Yun Mengxin nodded and kept walking towards the demon beast.


    Her spiritual sense was focused on the demon beast in the Seventh Stage of Chi Gathering. This demon beast strangely resembled the tiger-dragon, which was ssified as a Legendary rank. The space around it was altering. Yun Mengxin realized that this beast was about to enter the Eighth Stage of Chi Gathering.


    Roar!


    Fierce roars were heard when three demon beasts jumped towards Yun Mengxin and Zhang Xinya.


    These demon beasts were in the Sixth Stage of Chi Gathering. Two were going towards Zhang Xinya and one was going towards Yun Mengxin.


    Zhang Xinya turned her spear and blocked the attack of the two demon beasts. Her face became serious and she managed to move her spear,unching a small counterattack and hurting the legs of the demon beasts.


    Yun Mengxin moved faster than the demon beast itself and immediately infused her sword with her own Chi, cutting off the head of the demon beast easily. Although the sword she had at the time was amon sword, thanks to her own learning to mobilize and expel some of her Chi, she managed to strengthen it and kill the demon beast easily.


    Yun Mengxin turned to Zhang Xinya with the intention of helping her but stopped.


    Zhang Xinya hurt the leg of one of the demon beasts. She moved quickly, dodging an attack from one of the demon beasts'' tails, then waved her spear and stuck it into one of the heads.


    Fwoosh


    The spear easily prated the head of a demon beast.


    ng!


    Zhang Xinya immediately withdrew her spear and blocked the attack of the remaining demon beast again.


    Although this time she backed off a few steps from the impact, Zhang Xinya deflected the greatest weight of the entire attack and once the demon beast lost its bnce, she used her spear as a fulcrum to move and threw a cut into the demon beast''s neck.


    sh


    The medium grade spiritual spear easily decapitated the demon beast, as if it were a tofu.


    "Haaa." Zhang Xinya exhaled with a heavy breath as she defeated these two demon beasts.


    Yun Mengxin and the Emperor ranks watched the battle of Zhang Xinya and were surprised.


    Yun Mengxin understood that Zhang Xinya also trained hard and managed to kill these two demon beasts.


    Although the spiritual spear helped a lot, it would still be useless if the cultivator did not know how to fight or had no experience at all.


    Although Zhang Xinya was in the Seventh Stage of Chi Gathering, Yun Mengxin understood that her power was not really the Seventh Stage, but less than that, because Zhang Xinya was not a cultivator and did not use Chi, she could hardly show a little more strength than someone in the Sixth Stage of Chi Gathering thanks to Ling Tian leaving some of his immortal strength in her, managing to increase her power slightly.


    Yun Mengxin nodded silently at the experience shown by Zhang Xinya.


    GROAR!


    A fierce roar spread out and covered the Yun and Zhang families, leaving a trail of fear and dread. Yun Mengxin felt slightly turbulent tracks nearby.


    Yun Mengxin turned her gaze andunched her spiritual sense. She was surprised when she saw the demon beast in the Seventh Stage.


    The demon beast now looked more like the tiger-dragon. Its power increased and it was nowparable to the Eighth Stage of Chi Gathering.

 Chapter 128 Attack Against The Horde Of Demonic Beasts (2)

    ?"Ahh!"


    Roar!


    "Be careful! On your left!"


    "Why are there so many demon beasts?!"


    sh


    ng


    Martial artists against arge group of demonic beasts took ce in the middle of the forest.


    "Someone take care of the three o''clock group!" Long Cheng shouted loudly as he sessfully defended himself from the attacks of a demon beast in the Seventh Stage of Chi Gathering.


    The groups formed by the Long family and the Tang family were fighting hard against more than 100 demon beasts at the same time.


    Out of nowhere, the demon beasts began to surround them and this terrible situation arose.


    "Brother to your right!" Mu Shen shouted to Tang Jingtian.


    Tang Jingtian heard Mu Shen''s scream and did not hesitate, so without turning his eyes, he moved in such a way, narrowly avoiding the surprise attack of a snake that was camouging itself with the surroundings.


    "Ha!" A soft but loud scream was heard.


    Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian turned to look.


    Mu Shuiruo was actually fighting a bear twice her size. Though it was very big, the force emitted by this demon beast was far less than Mu Shuiruo''s.


    Mu Shuiruo had been tense and very nervous at first, but once she began to face all the demonic beasts, her fear was gradually eliminated and a sense of security formed.


    The bear threw its ws in the direction of Mu Shuiruo.


    Mu Shuiruo dodged the w and cut with her sword, injuring the demon beast''s front paw.


    The demon beast was in the ck rank, while Mu Shuiruo was in the Great Heaven rank.


    Although the maximum power shown by Mu Shuiruo would be the Fourth Stage of Chi Gathering, she was still ahead of the demon beast.


    Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian always kept their eyes on Mu Shuiruo, in case anything could happen. The times when Mu Shuiruo came close to receiving a severe attack, Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian acted and managed to prevent them from harming Mu Shuiruo.


    The more Mu Shuiruo participated inbat, the more her experience gradually increased, managing to avoid fatal attacks and reducing the number of times Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian helped her.


    Both were surprised to see the improvement in Mu Shuiruo''s skill over time. It was as if she already had several years of experience.


    Mu Shuiruo always focused on improving her skills, so her perceptions and reactions improved rapidly over time.


    It was not only Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian who helped Mu Shuiruo from time to time.


    Long Yuyin likewise helped Mu Shuiruo several times when she could, as she too was facing demonic beasts that were on a par with her strength.


    "Argh!" Long Yuyin moaned when a blow came to her. She stabilized in midair and used the force of the impact to get out of that ce where there were several demon beasts.


    ng!


    Long Yuyin sessfully blocked the attack of a demon beast with her daggers.


    Taking advantage of the fact that the demon beast was falling into the air after it had jumped, Long Yuyin moved and tore the back of the demon beast, inflicting a horrible wound and leaving it motionless for a few seconds.


    Long Yuyin yed with her daggers and then buried them in the head of the demon beast.


    She began to gasp heavily as she picked up her daggers with force and headed off to help Mu Shuiruo.


    "Sister Shuiruo!" Long Yuyin shouted to warn Mu Shuiruo.


    Mu Shuiruo looked back slightly at Long Yuyin while she continued to dodge the attacks of the demon beast.


    Long Yuyin arrived quickly from behind the demon beast and cut the neck of the demon beast.


    Once on the ground, Mu Shuiruo and Long Yuyin threw down their weapons and killed the demon beast.


    "Haa. Haa. Thank you, Sister Yuyin. Haa." Mu Shuiruo gasped heavily while thanking Long Yuyin. She was beginning to tire, because she was not used to fighting for long.


    "That''s what sisters are for, right?" Long Yuyin smiled simrly while she breathed heavily.


    "Mm." Mu Shuiruo smiled at Long Yuyin''sment.


    Roar!


    A painful scream from a nearby demon beast drew the attention of both women.


    Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian worked together to easily defeat the remaining demon beast.


    "Are you all right?" Mu Shen asked both girls.


    Mu Shuiruo and Long Yuyin nodded as they tried to catch their breath.


    "There seems to be no end to it..." Tang Jingtian spoke up when he saw that all the martial artists were fighting fiercely against the demon beasts.


    The four saw their surroundings, realizing the overall situation. Near them were several corpses of demon beasts on the ground that they themselves had killed.


    Without realizing it, the four formed a team and supported each other, just enough to hold out for a long time.


    At first, Long Yuyin was almost always interrupted by some young men who were trying to help her to impress her by fighting the demon beasts.


    Long Yuyin was annoyed at them because she felt they were standing in her way when she fought, so she moved away from them and closer to Mu Shuiruo.


    Some men likewise wanted to help Mu Shuiruo, however, because Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian were nearby and helping her, the men gave up.


    None of them had used the special technique ''Celestial Energy Mastery'', since once the effect of the technique is over, their bodies will fall down with exhaustion. They did not want to stand still in the middle of the battle, and could die at any time.


    The four of them took some elixirs to regain their inner energies, while still being alert to their surroundings.


    The Lord of the City, along with the ancestor of the Tang family, were fighting a demon beast in the Emperor rank together.


    The others were in groups or pairs fighting the demonic beasts.


    Groar!


    More demon beasts approached and began to throw the bnce off, bringing with them overwhelming pressure and causing the martial artists'' side to fall behind.


    Mu Shuiruo, Long Yuyin, Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian opened their eyes in disbelief as they watched a big group of demon beasts fill the ce, unable to escape.


    The only option would be to dispose of all the demonic beasts at any cost.


    "Gah!" Long Cheng roared as he managed to y the demon beast with effort.


    Realizing the situation they were in, Long Cheng shouted loudly, "Nowes the hardest part! Everyone prepare! If one falls, we all fall!"


    The martial artists heard the cry of the Lord of the City and shouted, letting out all their anger while they tried to kill the demonic beasts more quickly so that the numbers would not overwhelm thempletely.


    The situation was horrible, so no one wanted to die.


    Long Cheng and Tang Nu made their way to the demon beasts in the Emperor rank.


    Five tiger-shaped demon beasts with spikes all over their bodies roared fiercely toward Long Cheng and Tang Nu.


    Tang Jingtian and Mu Shen gripped their swords tightly as they went into battle against the demon beasts that came at them.


    Mu Shuiruo and Long Yuyin finished catching their breath and prepared. Though both women were afraid, their determination managed to calm their fears and tame their nervousness somewhat.


    Now, they decided that they would both work together to get out of this horrible situation.

 Chapter 129 The Plan Begins

    ?"Do you understand what you must do?"


    Ming Xian asked a man who was kneeling in front of him.


    "Yes!"


    The man spoke and left.


    "Father, shall we start the first phase of the n now?" Ming Zeng asked once he observed the disappearance of the subordinate


    "Yes, son. This time we''ll make sure we at least destroy the other families'' property while everyone else is out there." Ming Xian responded to Ming Zeng''s question.


    "Are you sure we can trust those Ze family bastards?" This time, Ming Zeng asked about the family.


    Ming Xian refused, "We''ll make them trust us so that they''ll drop their guard once we''re done, and so we''ll take care of the Ze family too. Son, you have to avoid creating problems with the Ze family members right now, especially with Ze Yu. I know that guy is coveting your woman too, but you must hold on. Once we''re done, you can have Yun Mengxin as your woman."


    "I understand, Father." Ming Zeng spoke after several seconds of thought. Although he didn''t like the idea of joining Ze Yu, he would have to put up with it this time.


    "By the way, did your younger brother not want toe?" Ming Xian asked Ming Zeng about his other son, Ming Fen.


    "He wanted toe father, because he wanted to capture Mu Shuiruo, the daughter of the old Mu family that we managed to eliminate years ago, but he couldn''t make his move as that woman was doing groups with the Long and Tang families." Ming Zen exined what Ming Fen had told him. Ming Fen greatly admired his older brother, Ming Zeng, so he always told him everything: "He decided to stay when he heard about the n, so he wanted to capture the daughter of the Tang family who didn''te here with Grandpa''s help."


    "True, I heard from the Lord of the City that Tang Wei''s wife managed to recover, but now she needs to rest, so his daughter stayed with her. It''s a pity they found out about the poisoning and captured Master Hon, but the good thing was that we were able to kill him where they kept him locked up." Ming Xian talked about what he had researched.


    Ming Xian had been the one who had sent to poison the Madam of the Tang Family through Master Hon, so that the patriarch Tang Wei would decline and he could take away some of his properties as he has done with other families.


    The ancestor of the Ming family, Ming Waen, who had entered into the Legend rank, silently escaped from where they were and returned to the star city. He was to lead the attacks inside the city.


    "But wasn''t it that woman you wanted to be your woman too?" Ming Xian frowned and asked Ming Zeng.


    Ming Zeng denied with his head and replied: "I really love her, but since my brother was the first one to pursue them, I respected his decision. He would take Mu Shuiruo and Tang Wanying once we finish this, and I would take Yun Mengxin, Long Yuyin and Zhang Xinya." A wicked smile formed on Ming Zeng''s face.


    Ming Xianughed at his sons'' dealings: "Mmm, as I recall, Tang Wei''s wife was such a beautiful woman... once she recovers, maybe I can take her away from him..."


    Ming Xian remembered that Tang Zhi was a beautiful woman before she fell ill. If she could recover and regain her beauty, he wouldn''t mind enjoying her.


    "Did your brother''s hand recover?" Ming Xian asked Ming Zeng onest time about Ming Fen. He found out that his hand was most likely unable to use it again.


    "No." Ming Zeng''s face turned ck when he remembered the state of Ming Fen days ago, when he fought a guy in the Mu family home. Ming Fen was in very bad shape, so they had to give him an elixir of spiritual grade to get him back to health. However, his hand was atrophied and he couldn''t move it, he couldn''t even feel it.


    Ming Zeng hoped to find this guy and kill him with his own hands, so he would have to capture and interrogate Mu Shen to get the guy''s name.


    Ming Xian likewise became angry remembering his son Ming Fen. Now, his son was aplete cripple, without the mobility of one of his hands. Once the Ming family tookplete control of the star city, he would torture and kill all those who dared to insult and oppose the Ming family.


    "Sir! The others are in position and they managed to send all the demon beasts around to the other groups!" A man in a ck suit that covered his entire body and even his face came over and knelt down as he delivered the message.


    Ming Xian smiled at this news. He wanted to test whether they could diminish the forces of the other great families on this day, when all the world is facing demonic beasts.


    If they failed, there would be no problem because no one would suspect that they could control the demonic beasts.


    If they seeded, they could even kill the Lord of the City and the patriarchs of the great families, including their ancestors!


    Ming Xian had the subordinate withdrawn as he looked around.


    The martial artists of the Ming family and the Ze family were fighting against demonic beasts that were between the Silver rank and the Heaven rank. Weak demon beasts, because Ming Xian ordered them to control the demon beasts in the King rank and some in the Emperor rank and send them to the other groups of the great families. Thus, no one would suspect them and think that the Ming family and Ze family were fighting hard against all the demonic beasts without any rest.


    Ze Rum and Ze Yu were also several meters away from them, discussing some things in the same way.


    "I hope you can endure this time, son." Ze Rum spoke softly but seriously to Ze Yu, while exining the current things of the Ming family''s n.


    Ze Yu had been informed before about what the Ming family wanted to do, so he nodded as he responded seriously, "I understand father, I will wait for your signal to act."


    "Don''t worry, once the great families are eliminated, we will proceed to eliminate the Ming family as well and we will be the only rulers of the entire city. You will be able to have everything you want." Ze Rum told Ze Yu about what they would do once the n was carried out.


    Ze Yu nodded and listened seriously to what his father said. Out of the corner of his eye, he turned to see Ming Zeng who was far away while thinking about many things.


    ? It seems that now he would have to work together with Ming Zeng. Once he let down his guard, Ze Yu would personally kill Ming Zeng and he would get everything he wanted.


    Ming Xian and Ming Zeng continued to discuss various things in secret about what they would have to do if the n failed.


    Ming Xian hoped that both ns would go well, both the n for the star city and the n to wipe out the martial artists outside.


    His n would begin now!

 Chapter 130 Demon Beasts At The Tang Family Residence

    ?"I''m really recovering. I feel stronger than I could even face more than ten demon beasts without getting tired." Tang Zhi spoke as she finished drinking the medicinal liquid and settled down on the bed. Her mind could not help but remember that young man who gave her a new life, returning to be with her family.


    "Mom, I''m so d you''re recovering." Tang Wanying spoke with tears in her eyes as she watched her mother be healthier over time.


    Tang Zhi''s body, once thin, was now more nourished and looked strong. The dry hair was now very moisturized and long. Her face returned to her original skin color, even making it shine a little more. Her strength had returned and she could now walk normally and even run for a long time.


    Although it had been several days, Tang Zhi''s body had managed to recover almostpletely, although there were still some traces of difort in it.


    Tang Zhi found that every time she drank the medicinal liquid, her inner strength seemed to grow more, so she never stopped taking the medicinal liquids Ling Tian had made for her.


    "Little Shuiruo decided to go with the others?" Tang Zhi asked about Mu Shuiruo.


    They had already received the news that Mu Shuiruo would go with the group and some Tang family guards would be watching her in case she was in danger.


    "Mmm. My brother warned me that Sister Shuiruo would go with them to learn how to fight." Tang Wanying emphasized what she had heard.


    "My little girl, although I don''t want you to go through any danger, the day mighte when you have to fight. Why didn''t you take advantage of little Shuiruo''s going to be you too? I''m sure your daddy, your brother and even your grandpa would take care of you so nothing bad would happen to you." Tang Zhi told Tang Wanying what she thought. The danger always existed today, so she wanted her daughter to have experience in battle in case bad things happened.


    "I thought about it, Mom, but I didn''t want to leave you alone, so I decided to stay and take care of you." Tang Wanying confessed what she had thought before.


    "My girl, although I''m happy to have such loving children, I want you to think of yourself too. I am already better, and in any case, Tang Nan could assist me in whatever I need. Also, you have to think about your future, you won''t be able to be with your mother once you get married and have your children." Tang Zhi smiled slyly when she said thest thing.


    Tang Wanying''splexion blushed as she heard what her mother had said. Her mind could not help but recall a certain figure.


    "M-mom, Sister Shuiruo is already a Great Heaven rank!" Tang Wanying spoke with a stutter, wanting to change the subject.


    Tang Zhi smiled even more when she saw her daughter''s nervousness, but decided not to bother her anymore: "Really? Little Shuiruo is already so strong now?"


    "Yes. My brother told me that she had taken a high level heavenly elixir, so her martial arts power shot up and she managed to reach the rank of Great Heaven." Tang Wanying breathed a sigh when her mother didn''t follow through with the previous theme: "Sister Shuiruo is amazing, she even surpassed me in martial arts power."


    Tang Wanying was happy for Mu Shuiruo.


    Tang Wanying''s power was currently a 3-star Heaven rank, so she could be promoted to the Great Heaven rank at any time.


    Due to her mother''s ''illness'', Tang Wanying stopped training and devoted herself mostly to taking care of her mother, so her power was stuck in the 1-star Heaven rank.


    Now that her mother had fully recovered, she resumed her training and these days she managed to climb to the 3 stars of her respective rank. Tang Wanying believed that in one or two more days she could enter into the Great Heaven rank.


    Tang Wanying had previously gone out with her father and brother to face the demon beasts, so she had some experience inbat.


    "It seems little Shuiruo is a genius in the martial arts as well, who knew?" Tang Zhi smiled happily for Mu Shuiruo.


    "Once I am recovered, the three of us could go on a trip out of the city together. Then I could teach you some of my moves when facing the demon beasts as well." Tang Zhi spoke again.


    Before she fell ill, Tang Zhi''s inner martial arts power was in the 3-star King rank. Because she was poisoned, her internal power served as a buffer to prevent the rapid andplete development of the poison, and she was able to hold out much longer in exchange for losing her internal power.


    Now her martial arts power hadrgely recovered and she was in the rank of 1-star Great Heaven. Tang Zhi believed that once she waspletely healed, her power would return to the King rank again.


    She felt that she could even enter into the Emperor rank!


    Tang Zhi was also very skilled at dealing with demon beasts, being far superior to those of her own generation.


    Tang Wanying nodded with a happy smile. Her wish was that her mother would make a full recovery.


    Boom!


    An explosion was heard nearby.


    "What happened?!"


    Tang Wanying and Tang Zhi were startled and stopped immediately.


    Bang!


    The door opened suddenly while Tang Nan ran in.


    "There are demon beasts near here!"


    Tang Nan shouted out clearly what was happening, leaving mother and daughter speechless.


    Demon beasts within the city?


    Close to where they were?


    Tang Nan rushed to support Tang Zhi to run, although Tang Zhi said that there was no need for Tang Nan to still help her.


    "The guards are fighting the demon beasts, although most of the demon beasts are in the ck rank, there are quite a few!" Tang Nan reported as they left the room.


    Tang Zhi and Tang Wanying were surprised that there were many demon beasts suddenly within the city, and more precisely near the residence of their families.


    Once the three people came out and looked out of the house, they were stunned.


    More than 30 demon beasts were in front of the Tang family''s house, while the guards tried to repel them.


    Strangely, there were only a few beasts in the Heaven rank, but most were below that level, mostly between the Silver and ck ranks. Less than ten were of Bronze rank.


    Because many guards and martial artists went out with the others, there were only less than 10 martial artists, including Tang Zhi, Tang Wanying and Tang Nan.


    The other people were not martial artists, so they were ordinary people without any strength.


    Tang Zhi frowned and did not understand why the demon beasts had suddenly appeared within the city, but she had to leave that forter as the demon beasts became more enraged.


    "We will have to fight to finish them off. Good thing none of them are in the Great Heaven rank, so it''ll be easy to wipe out all those demon beasts." Tang Zhi talked seriously.


    Tang Wanying and Tang Nan nodded to what she said while Tang Nan quickly went to find weapons for them.


    Tang Nan could only get swords, so they did not have much choice in choosing weapons.


    Tang Zhi would fight as well even if she did not fully recover.


    If they allowed the demon beasts to survive, they would die as they were outnumbered and the ce would be a mess.


    Tang Wanying and Tang Zhi tightened their swords while slowly approaching the demon beasts.

 Chapter 131 Lan Yins Progress

    ?"Ha!"


    "Mm!"


    Roar!


    "Hm!"


    Grr!


    Gasps and fierce roars were heard outside the star city.


    "Raise your sword higher so you can block better!"


    "Yes!"


    "Never do that! Dodge it better when you can''t use your hands!"


    Ling Tian shouted in a serious tone to Lan Yin giving instructions and warnings, who was currently facing a demon beast in the Third Stage of Chi Gathering. Lan Yin never disagreed with what Ling Tian said and always kept fighting, never giving up.


    It had only been a few hours since Lan Yin started fighting the demon beasts.


    Ling Tian began to have Lan Yin fight a demon beast in the First Stage of Chi Gathering so that she would gain experience and, above all, confidence.


    Ling Tian chained the other demon beasts with his aura to prevent them from escaping or disturbing Lan Yin.


    Lan Yin was initially very afraid to face such fierce and horrible beasts, but knowing that this was a test she had to ovee, she mustered her courage and faced it.


    Ling Tian would not leave Lan Yin to her fate. The first time, he restrained the demon beast with his own aura and weakened it further, so that Lan Yin would gradually be ustomed to fighting.


    Once Lan Yin managed to gain some experience and know slightly how to defend and attack, Ling Tian would gradually remove the weight of his aura from the demon beast, letting it be faster and somewhat fiercer, gradually increasing with Lan Yin''s experience.


    What surprised Ling Tian was that Lan Yin improved quickly, although on some asions he prevented Lan Yin from suffering horrific injuries from time to time, Lan Yin became slightly expert in battle, at least in defending and dodging.


    Ling Tian would give her advice on how to attack and how to move to dodge attacks even at blind angles.


    Lan Yin listened carefully to what Ling Tian said. She neverined or hesitated.


    Of course, Ling Tian would let her take a long rest every time she finished killing a demon beast. She was a little girl after all, so he wouldn''t burden herpletely.


    Lan Yin would sit weakly on the floor, panting heavily as she took a spiritual Chi stone and absorbed its inner energy to replenish her spent Chi in her body.


    Ling Tian had mountains of spiritual Chi stones with him. But what he and his disciples always used were the immortal crystals to cultivate.


    Although the spiritual Chi stones could also be helpful to cultivate, they didn''t bring much energy in the end.


    If in order to produce the same amount of energy as a single Immortal Crystal, you had to have at least a thousand Spiritual Chi Stones. That was a lot.


    And not only that, the quality was not the same either. Even if you collected the same amount of spiritual Chi stones to cultivate as you would using an immortal crystal, the quality would still be inferior.


    A cultivator who used an Immortal Crystal directly, his cultivation essence would be a little stronger in quality than a cultivator in the same realm.


    This was one of the differences to cultivate using an Immortal Crystal and a spiritual Chi stone.


    Even so, the spiritual Chi stones were not useless, since, after all, they also served to market objects.


    It is just that finding immortal crystals was almost impossible, that there was even more chance to find great treasures and immortal legacies than a single immortal crystal.


    And Ling Tian had found thousands of immortal crystals when he traveled between dead worlds, with the aim precisely of finding these immortal crystals to cultivate faster and enter the higher realms.


    Strength and power is everything in the Immortal World.


    It could be said that his richness even surpassed the great sects and pces of the entire immortal world. However, all the immortal crystals as well as other valuable objects had been passed on to his disciple before he fell into this lower world. If he was to die at this time, why would he take all these riches to his grave, when he could leave them as a legacy to his disciples?


    Ling Tian only hoped that his disciples would not do something stupid with all those immortal crystals...


    Grrr!


    A faint, dying roar drove Ling Tian from his thoughts as he focused his attention.


    Lan Yin had cut the head of a demon beast cleanly for the first time without much effort. Though Ling Tian was thinking of several things, he could still prevent Lan Yin from suffering an ident at any time.


    Even though this demon beast was on the Third Stage and Lan Yin was on the Fourth Stage of Chi Gathering, it was still very good for her. Lan Yin''s skills seemed to get better and better.


    "Haaa. Haaa." Lan Yin gasped heavily while sitting delicately. Her face no longer had a nervous or fearful look. Now, she was pleased that she had managed to face a demon beast and seed in killing it.


    Ling Tian approached Lan Yin while handing her a bottle of water to restore her energy. He then took out a cloth and began to wipe away traces of dirt from Lan Yin''s face.


    Lan Yin smiled when Ling Tian cleaned her face. Her face was always happy when she was with her Master.


    "Very good, Yinyin. You really are a very extraordinary girl. I congratte you." Ling Tian patted her head lovingly with a smile.


    "Hehe." Lan Yin smiled brightly while she felt the caress of Ling Tian on her head.


    Ling Tian did not know why, but his female disciples since they were very young always liked him to pat their heads. Even when he waste or forgot to do so, they would ask him to pat their heads. That action wouldst a lifetime because even when they grew older, they still felt happy and showed such a happy and radiant smile when he did that.


    Lan Yin was the same way, too. Each time, she seemed to even more trust Ling Tian and ask him for various things.


    Ling Tian thought it was normal, so it didn''t take much notice.


    Huh?


    Ling Tian''s spiritual sense scanned the star city nearby and noticed an anomaly.


    ''It seems they''ve already started their n...'' Ling Tian thought when he noticed that there were some demonic beasts inside the star city.


    More to the point, it was near the Tang family''s residence.


    He knew that Tang Jingtian''s mother would still be resting and therefore she could not go out to exterminate the demon beasts. Ling Tian did not know if Tang Wanying had gone with them.


    "Yinyin, we''ll continue the training another day. We''ll go to the city now." Ling Tian turned to see Lan Yin with a smile.


    Lan Yin nodded and raised her hands in his direction after thinking about it for a few seconds: "Master..." An expectant look could be seen on her cute face.


    Ling Tian smiled helplessly when he had no choice but to lift her up and ce her on his shoulders while thinking: ''How is it that you look so much like those daughters of mine?''


    "Hehe." Lan Yin smiled happily as if she had gotten what she wanted all along.


    Ling Tian smiled ironically and said, "Yinyin, we''re going to see what''s going on in the city, so you have to listen to me in everything I say, okay?"


    "En!" Lan Yin nodded while she shrank further and hugged Ling Tian''s head with obvious happiness on her face. She would always listen carefully to what her Master said.


    Ling Tian took out his sword and flew into the sky in the direction of the Tang family residence.

 Chapter 132 The Tang Family Resistance

    ?ng!


    Roar!


    "Ha!"


    "Quickly! Protect the Madam and the young Miss!"


    Tang Nan screamed as she faced a demon beast and killed it instantly.


    Tang Wanying danced amidst the attacks of the demon beasts, dodging and even managing to counterattack at times. Her movements indicated that she had some experience in confronting the demon beasts.


    "Daughter, do not risk it!" Tang Zhi shouted as she saw Tang Wanying surrounded by at least three demon beasts.


    Tang Zhi likewise attacked a few times while sessfully defending herself from various attacks. Though her original power was a 3-star King rank, she could barely show the power of a Great Heaven rank.


    Tang Nan and some guards moved and managed to form a circle where they protected Tang Zhi and Tang Wanying.


    Among them apart from Tang Nan, there was only one 1-star King rank. The others were Great Heaven and Heaven rank.


    Gasp.


    Tang Wanying gasped heavily while trying to catch her breath. She held the sword tightly in her delicate hands.


    "Daughter, are you all right?" Tang Zhi approached Tang Wanying, while watching her entire body and making sure she was all right.


    "I''m fine, Mom. Just very tired." Tang Wanying looked around and frowned.


    It seemed that more and more demonic beasts were gathering. Now there were nearly fifty demon beasts even though they had already killed more than ten demon beasts in that time.


    "Madam, we''ll take care of blocking these demon beasts, so once we make a hole, you have to escape!" Tang Nan warned Tang Zhi and Tang Wanying that they would have to escape at any cost.


    Tang Zhi didn''t respond. The doubt was on her face. She didn''t want to abandon these people. Tang Wanying likewise did not respond to herment.


    "Let''s fight until we finish all these demon beasts!" Tang Wanying tightened her grip on her sword and said as she looked at all the demon beasts. She would not abandon those close to her either.


    Groar!


    As if responding to Tang Wanying''s conviction, the demon beasts roared fiercely as they hurled in their direction.


    Tang Nan and the guards responded quickly, blocking all iing attacks with their swords and weapons.


    Tang Zhi and Tang Wanying were not far behind.


    Tang Wanying moved quickly, as if in an elegant dance while she dodged and attacked the demon beasts.


    Her power was a 3-star Heaven rank, so she could still handle the few beasts around her with some difficulty.


    sh!


    Tang Wanying managed to firmly cut off one of the legs of a demon beast while dancing in the rain of attacks.


    Grrr!


    The demon beast roared fiercely in anger and lunged at Tang Wanying without caring about anything else.


    Tang Wanying was already prepared and quickly dodged. She thenunched another direct attack on the head of the demon beast, piercing it directly and killing it.


    Despite that she was ying demon beast, it seemed that the fighting and killing could not yet hide the nobility thaty beneath of her. Her fine and elegant movements somehow brought grace and nobility to her every action.


    Tang Zhi likewise moved quickly, still with some clumsiness because her body and inner strength had not yet recovered.


    Quickly, Tang Zhi moved her sword diagonally to cut through the body of the demon beast and kill it.


    "There are too many of them... howe there are more and more?!" Tang Zhi quickly observed her surroundings and discovered that over time the demon beasts were umting more and more.


    There was only supposed to be an average of 30 demon beasts at first!


    How is it that more demon beasts appear over time?


    There are even more than 50 demon beasts even though they''ve already killed more than 20!


    How is it that they managed to enter the city?


    Every member of the Tang family was wondering when they saw that the situation was not getting any better.


    sh


    Roar!


    A dying roar was heard followed by a crushing sound.


    Tang Wanying managed to kill another demon beast as she drew her sword and rejoined her family members.


    Her gasps showed that she was at her limit. Facing several demon beasts was very difficult. Her dress was full of dirt and in some ces one could see the cloth torn because the ws of the demon beasts almost touched her body, so she could not prevent her clothes from tearing a bit.


    "What should we do?" Tang Wanying asked on the air, as if wanting to get an answer and that there was a solution to this problem.


    The demon beasts had surrounded them. The space between them was only about 10 meters. They could strike again at any time.


    All of a sudden.


    "Tang Wanying! If you agree to be my woman, I will save all of your lives!"


    A shout was heard amidst all themotion.


    Tang Wanying was surprised and looked for the source of this cry. As much as Tang Zhi and Tang Nan turned to look, too. The other members of the Tang family did the same.


    Everyone was surprised when they saw the second young master of the Ming family behind the demon beasts.


    No, rather, it was as if he were surrounded by all those demon beasts, without any of them doing anything to him.


    Tang Wanying opened her eyes in disbelief at the sight of Ming Fen. She knew he was the one who had shouted the previous sentence.


    But that scream from before didn''t matter to her. What intrigued Tang Wanying was how Ming Fen could be safe among all those demon beasts.


    Ming Fen moved his hand and the demon beasts charged back into the Tang family.


    They all responded heavily, getting a little more injury as they tried to repel this small horde of demon beasts.


    Tang Wanying was annoyed and shook her sword even more, managing to hurt and even kill some of the demon beasts on the spot.


    Ming Fen only sneered at the failed attempt by members of the Tang family. He would not kill Tang Wanying, he wanted her, so if they resisted, he would leave Tang Wanying alive to be his woman.


    "If you agree to be my woman, I won''t kill any of your family." Ming Fen''s voice was heard again. His face had an arrogant smile as he looked at Tang Wanying lustfully, waiting for her answer. He was sure she would surrender and then hold her under his feet, making her enjoy his body and serve him as a servant.


    Tang Wanying did not respond and only looked at Ming Fen with disgust and hatred. She disliked this kind of person. She''d rather die than be that bastard''s woman.


    But the reality was always different.


    All the members of the Tang family were sure they would die this day.


    Tang Wanying approached her mother, if she was going to die, she would die along with her mother at least. Tang Zhi lovingly embraced her daughter. The reluctance could be seen in her, but there was nothing more they could do.


    The moment Ming Fen was about to make the demon beasts attack again, a t voice was heard.


    "Haaaa. I really don''t know why there are always stupid brats like you everywhere..."


    Azy and indifferent voice was heard in the middle, clearly different from Ming Fen''s tone of voice.

 Chapter 133 Ming Familys Malevolent Plan

    ?"Haaa. I really don''t know why there are always stupid brats like you everywhere..."


    Azy and indifferent voice was heard in the middle, clearly different from Ming Fen''s tone of voice.


    Everyone was startled again, including Ming Fen, as they moved their eyes and tried to see where that voice wasing from.


    Suddenly, their eyes opened from the shock.


    A figure appeared out of nowhere, as it slowly descended from the air a few feet above the ground, as if floating, and then stood in front of the Tang family group.


    Everyone felt that this moment was unreal.


    A group of demonic beasts appeared from nowhere within the city.


    Someone controlling such demon beasts as if he were their ruler.


    A person who appeared out of nowhere and came down from the sky.


    Tang Zhi and Tang Nan were surprised when they saw the figure of this person.


    Tang Wanying''s heart began to beat rapidly while she looked down on this person''s back.


    Instead, Ming Fen was filled with hatred at the sight of this person. It was the person he hated the most.


    The person who appeared out of nowhere was of course Ling Tian.


    His apathetic but hateful look looked directly at Ming Fen, managing to send shivers down his spine when he saw Ling Tian looking at him as if he were a corpse.


    But remembering the ace up his sleeve, and that he now had total control of the demon beasts, Ming Fen threw away his worry and the arrogance returned to him: "It''s you! Hmph! This time I''ll kill you and enjoy your death!"


    Ming Fen roared fiercely as he watched Ling Tian''s face.


    Ling Tian sighed while he watched him: "I don''t know what gives you the courage to think you''re so powerful..." Then he looked at his hand and smiled mockingly: "Has your hand recovered yet?"


    Ling Tian watched his hand while he smiled mockingly.


    At the time of the previous fight in Mu House, when Ling Tian grabbed his hand before knocking him unconscious, he pressed on the acupuncture points and destroyed the channels and meridians in his hand, leaving it unusable forever.


    Hearing this, Ming Fen got angry and lost his temper: "Damn it, I''ll kill you!"


    Ming Fen waved his arm and the demon beasts began to move swiftly in the direction of Ling Tian.


    "Watch out!" Tang Zhi shouted with concern as she saw these demon beasts gathering in the direction of Ling Tian.


    Ming Fen raised his hand again, and the demon beasts stopped.


    Ling Tian raised his eyebrows as he watched Ming Fen try to breathe to control his anger and thought, ''He seems to have a little self-control...''


    Ming Fen took a deep breath as he closed his eyes. After several seconds, he opened his eyes again and said to Ling Tian, "How about this? If you give up and decide to be my servant, I''ll spare your life."


    Ming Fen''s look was arrogant as he spoke in an arrogant tone as well. He wanted to make Ling Tian suffer, making Ling Tian watch how he enjoyed Mu Shuiruo. He would get Mu Shuiruo and make her his too. Then he would kill Ling Tian slowly, making him beg for mercy.


    Ling Tian shook his head in disappointment. Now he knew that Ming Fen had not been warned about the power he had, or if he had really been told, Ming Fen did not connect him to it. That would make more sense since Ming Fen didn''t even know Ling Tian''s name.


    Ling Tian had expanded his spiritual sense before and noticed a group of people who were using talismans in the middle of a formation inside a building. He knew that the times that Ming Fen raised his arm, it was not that he was in control of the demonic beasts, but it was that he was warning the people that they were controlling the demonic beasts themselves. Ling Tian smiled mockingly inside. Ming Fen wanted to show off by making them see that he controlled the demon beasts.


    Knowing that this was a perfect opportunity, Ling Tian decided to know a few things about this guy, so his face started to show fear as he said: "D-Do you think I couldn''t kill all these demon beasts?!"


    Ling Tian''s trembling voice surprised everyone, including Tang Wanying and Tang Zhi. They really began to think that even Ling Tian might be no match for this little horde of demon beasts.


    Ming Fen heard Ling Tian''s fearful voice and looking at his fearful face, his evil smile grew bigger and he said: "Hahaha! Surrender at my feet or die now!"


    Ling Tian took a step back with his body trembling with fear as he watched all the demon beasts and then Ming Fen.


    Ming Fen gloated at the sight of this guy who hated to his bones for interfering that time with trying to take Mu Shuiruo away.


    "If you lick my feet and call me respectfully your ''Master'', I might let you live and see how I will rule the whole city!" Ming Fen did not spare any strength and began to speak, telling Ling Tian what he would do next.


    Everyone in the ce was surprised by what Ming Fen said.


    Control the star city?


    He was nning to use the demon beasts to control the whole city?


    Could the Ming family be involved?


    "W-what do you mean?!" Ling Tian asked again as he watched Ming Fen in terror, "Wh-Would you like to control the whole city?"


    Ming Fen enjoyed seeing his victims this way, so seeing Ling Tian scared began to quench his thirst for revenge as he continued to speak: "Yeah! Hahaha! My Ming family will control the entire city! No one will be able to stop us! Even now, my father is sending hundreds of demon beasts to wipe out everyone outside the city right now! Once it''s over and everyone else is gone, the city will be ours!"


    Ming Fen looked back at Ling Tian, looking at Tang Wanying and the other Tang family members: "If you surrender now I''ll spare your lives and you won''t have to die! It''s the only chance! Wanying! Agree to be my woman and I''ll spare all of you! I might even ask my father that the Tang family have a part of the city to control too!"


    His gaze was filled with pride and arrogance as he waited for their response. Ming Fen was certain that these people would die without a doubt, so he did not care to expose the n he had been told.


    Ling Tian rolled his eyes as he watched the idiotic behavior of this guy.


    Thanks to the memories and conversation with Yun Mengxin, Ling Tian knew how tyrannical and evil the Ming family was, so it did not surprise him that his conjecture in the early days of his arrival in this world came true.


    The Ming family could control the demonic beasts.


    This could be due to a technique rted to the cultivators that allowed them to control the demon beasts. The use of formations and talismans was the irrefutable evidence of that.


    What Ling Tian wondered about was how or where they could have obtained such a technique that did not belong to this abandoned world.


    If this technique appeared here, then there was a chance that there were cultivators in this world at least once long ago.


    The members of the Tang family tightened their weapons as they watched the demon beasts around them. They were all afraid to die.


    Ming Fen became impatient that no one was responding, so he raised his hand to signal that these people be killed. Ming Fen had already instructed the group of people who controlled the demon beasts not to kill Tang Wanying. He would not let such a pure and beautiful woman die in front of him.


    Roar!


    The demon beasts roared fiercely again as they rushed toward Ling Tian, who was less than 5 meters away from him.


    Everyone else watched with fear in their eyes as the demon beasts rushed towards Ling Tian.


    Tang Wanying''s heart tightened as she saw him being besieged by countless demon beasts.


    Tang Zhi worried about Ling Tian as she watched as he did nothing to dodge.


    The moment the demon beasts were within a hair''s breadth of Ling Tian, they were caught in midair, leaving everyone in the ce stunned.

 Chapter 134 Tang Wanyings Coldness

    ?The demon beasts froze in the air, as if time had stopped.


    Ming Fen was surprised and thought that there was something wrong with the people who were in charge of controlling the demonic beasts, so he moved his hand again expressing to kill this young man in front of him.


    Tang Wanying and Tang Zhi opened their eyes to the shock of this act. The same thing happened to the remaining members of the Tang family.


    Previously, Tang Wanying and Tang Zhi forgot about what Tang Wei had told them about Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian was in the Divine rank. Beyond the Legend rank.


    It would be obvious that he could dispose of this small horde of demonic beasts that were between the ck rank and Great Heaven rank, but fear and anxiety made them forget about that fact.


    Observing that Ling Tian was well, both mother and daughter sighed with relief and focused their eyes on him.


    Ling Tian released the force of his sea of knowledge and locked the 75 demonic beasts in the surroundings with his aura.


    With one movement in the sea of his knowledge, the demon beasts exploded at the same time, once again leaving the spectators in shock.


    Ling Tian''s current cultivation and sea of knowledge was now in the Great Circle of Perfection of the Foundation''s Establishment''s stage. Therefore, thanks to the fact that his cultivation essence is still immortal essence, the real power that Ling Tian could show was at the height of the Upper Peak of the Golden Core stage.


    However, thanks to the dual cultivation technique Ling Tian used with Yun Mengxin, he felt his power was nowparable to the Middle Stage of the Nascent Soul scenario. The dual-cultivation technique refined the immortal essence of Ling Tian, making it stronger and of a higher quality.


    With these weak demon beasts that were barely in the Middle Stage of Chi Gathering''s scenario, it was easy for him to eliminate them by using the force of his sea of knowledge, so he wasted no more time killing them.


    Ming Fen opened his eyes in shock when he observed this event. He couldn''t believe that the demon beasts suddenly exploded. Fear began topletely cover his body.


    Ming Fen wanted to run, but his body did not respond. His legs trembled with fear as his back began to sweat with terror.


    Ming Fen wanted to talk, but when he saw Ling Tian''s look, he was even more terrified.


    Ling Tian watched Ming Fen coldly, while slowly raising his hand in his direction.


    People like this guy were not worth it, there were always hot-headed men who were so arrogant and stupid in any world, coveting and desiring everything their eyes saw.


    Ling Tian had lost count of how many young masters he had encountered in his entire life. All of them were always bad in the end.


    Watching this guy, Ling Tian''s gaze was filled with extreme hatred for a moment as he remembered something while his gaze grew icy like the coldest iceberg on the frozen sea at its lowest point.


    Ling Tian attacked Ming Fen hard using the pressure of his sea of knowledge, crushing Ming Fen''s internal organs and breaking every bone in his body. His seven orifices began to bleed profusely.


    In front of everyone, they watched with their eyes wide open as Ling Tian''s hand slowly rose up and then released a fire that went towards Ming Fen, as if it were a ball of fire.


    Ling Tian threw a special fireball at him. Although it cost him some of his immortal Chi, he would burn his soul so that he could never be reincarnated again.


    This was his revenge for all the times he tried to do something to Mu Shuiruo.


    Ming Fen tried to scream as he was consumed by the horrible mes that covered his entire body, but no sound came from his mouth.


    In less than a minute, everyone witnessed Ming Fen being consumed by the mes to ashes. Even the ashes were not spared, disappearing as well.


    Ling Tian then turned his head in one direction. Everyone didn''t know what they were seeing.


    Ling Tian quickly sent his sword to where the guys controlling the demon beasts were, killing them on the spot.


    Haaaah


    Ling Tian sighed as he saw that he could never lead a quiet life even in a lower world.


    Ling Tian did not want to use a soul-searching technique on this guy to see his memories. He did not want to waste some of his soul''s strength by using it in a waste like this. Because using such a technique would consume some of the strength of his sea of knowledge, Ling Tian would have to spend just over half of his soul strength now, because he does not have all of his power.


    Besides, he was sure that this guy wouldn''t know much more than what he said.


    Turning around, Ling Tian looked at the members of the Tang family with a faint smile.


    They were all looking at Ling Tian foolishly, as if he were a god or the opposite, a monster.


    Approaching Tang Zhi, Ling Tian spoke softly with a smile: "Hi Auntie, sorry if I waste..."


    Ling Tian said thisst one with some guilt.


    In fact, Ling Tian had long been watching the battle. He was sitting on his sword in the air watching the situation unfold.


    At first there were only less than 50 demon beasts.


    Ling Tian realized the abilities of all of them. He was even surprised by Tang Wanying''s ability.


    Ling Tian thought that Tang Wanying might have some ability, but she really exceeded his expectations. It seemed that she was not just a vase of flowers.


    What good would beauty be if one did not have the power to defend oneself?


    A woman''s beauty always attracts trouble anywhere, anytime. If one did not have the necessary strength or powerful enough support, one''s life would always be in trouble.


    If the demon beasts no longer appeared, Ling Tian was sure that the Tang family could win without anyone dying. But once he saw that there would be no end to it and that they were all being cornered, Ling Tian decided to show up.


    Tang Zhi smiled warmly, "Don''t worry, young master Ling, we are lucky that you were able to save us. Thank you very much." Tang Zhi thanked Ling Tian sincerely, calling him in another respectful manner. She did not seem to feel ufortable seeing Ling Tian kill another person.


    Ling Tian was not surprised that they knew his name, Tang Jingtian had already mentioned this to him.


    Ling Tian nodded to Tang Zhi and turned to Tang Wanying.


    "Lady Tang." Ling Tian greeted her with a friendly smile.


    "Hmph!" Tang Wanying looked at him coldly for several seconds and then stopped watching him while she turned her head in another direction.


    Ling Tian tilted his head in confusion as he observed her behavior while releasing a bitter smile. It seemed that Tang Wanying was upset that he waste.


    Tang Zhi looked at her daughter''s reaction. She did not know why her daughter was behaving in such a manner.


    "I''m really very sorry, Lady Tang, if there''s anything I can do, tell me." Ling Tian wouldn''t care if it was other people, he would just leave, but Tang Wanying was Tang Jingtian''s sister, so he would try to get along with his sworn brother''s family as well.


    Tang Wanying did not respond to Ling Tian''sment, her eyes began to look around as if she had not been called.


    The Tang family members, Tang Nan and even Tang Zhi were surprised by Tang Wanying''s attitude. It was the first time she had done this. One could even sense an aura of coldness radiating from her.


    If Tang Wanying did not want to talk to someone else, she would talk and make it clear that she would not be interested in talking, but this time, she said nothing, simply pretending this young man did not exist in front of her.


    Ling Tian rolled his eyes at her behavior.


    What was wrong with her?


    Was she really angry that he waste?


    Women always have strange behaviors that men could never understand.


    Ling Tian shook his head with irony.


    Tang Zhi wanted to apologize to Ling Tian for her daughter''s behavior, but by observing Ling Tian''s calm expression, she knew that he was not angry.


    "Young Master Ling, about those outside at this time..." Tang Zhi remembered what Ming Fen had said and became concerned.


    If the Ming family could control the demon beasts, the ones outside...


    Wouldn''t they be in grave danger?


    Ling Tian knew Tang Zhi was worried about her family: "Don''t worry Auntie, I''ll take care of it."


    Ling Tian thought for a few seconds and then looked up and said with a smile, "Yinyin,e."


    They all frowned when they saw Ling Tian calling out to the air, but then their jaws dropped in shock at the sight of what was happening.

 Chapter 135 Lan Yins Charm

    ?Ling Tian thought for a few seconds and then looked up and said with a smile, "Yinyin,e."


    Everyone frowned at the sight of Ling Tian calling into the air, but then their jaws dropped in shock at the sight of what was happening.


    A small figure suddenly appeared in the air about five meters above the ground and fell directly into Ling Tian''s arms.


    Lan Yin smiled happily as Ling Tian gently caught her.


    "What''s up, Master?" Lan Yin asked curiously when Ling Tian asked her toe down.


    Previously, Ling Tian had told Lan Yin to be quiet and to remain flying on her sword in the sky while he dealt with the matter of the demon beasts. Lan Yin had the spell of invisibility, so no one but Ling Tian could see her.


    "You''ll stay with these people for now while I take care of some things, okay? They''ll take care of you and they won''t hurt you, I promise." Ling Tian patted her head gently.


    Ling Tian was going to observe what was really going on with the Ming family. He wasn''t worried since Yun Mengxin was in the Eighth Stage of Chi Gathering, so he was sure there wouldn''t be any problems with her there. Ling Tian hadplete confidence in his woman. But if something happened, he didn''t want Lan Yin to witness some things yet that he could do.


    "En!" Lan Yin nodded to Ling Tian with a smile.


    "Hi Auntie!" Lan Yin greeted Tang Zhi with a smile. Knowing that her Master called this Madam that way, she called her that too.


    Tang Zhi was astonished to see this beautiful little girl in a dress so beautiful and precious that she looked like a small and adorable crystal doll, as if she were a true angel from heaven. Not only was she stunned, but so was Tang Wanying, Tang Nan and everyone else who was present.


    The beauty and tenderness that Lan Yin showed made everyone in the ce genuinely smile as they looked at her in wonder and affection. Her beautiful ck hair was delicately gathered and exquisitely arranged as if it was a beautiful flower disying its wonderful petals, her cheeks delicate as crystal, her small mouth showing a smile so pure and genuine, and her bright eyes that looked like little shining stars would surely capture the hearts of all.


    Tang Zhi crouched a little and caressed her head as she said lovingly: "But what a beautiful girl you are, so beautiful that you look like a beautiful little doll. What''s your name, little girl?"


    Lan Yin smiled and replied: "My name is Lan Yin, but you can call me Yinyin as my Master calls me!" She smiled brilliantly,pletely capturing the hearts of those present.


    Tang Zhi was surprised that this girl called Ling Tian as Master but decided to ask herter: "What a beautiful name! Okay, I''ll call you Yinyin, you can call me Auntie Zhi instead."


    "En!" Lan Yin smiled in reply.


    Lan Yin began to like Tang Zhi.


    Lan Yin turned to see Tang Wanying who was standing next to Tang Zhi, so she could not help but look at Ling Tian with confusion on her face if she should greet her, as she had seen Tang Wanying ignore her Master before.


    Ling Tian understanding her confusion, smiled warmly while he nodded softly to her.


    "Hi! I''m Yinyin!" Lan Yin smiled brightly again at Tang Wanying.


    Tang Wanying didn''t ignore her like she did Ling Tian and greeted her with a soft smile too: "Hi Yinyin, I''m Wanying, you can call me big sister if you want."


    Tang Wanying smiled sweetly at Lan Yin, feeling that it would be nice to have a little sister and be called a big sister.


    Lan Yin nodded with a smile as she said, "En! Big sister is so beautiful!" She saw that Tang Wanying was as beautiful as Mu Shuiruo, so she could not help but say the same thing as well.


    "Hehe, thank you, but Yinyin is prettier than me." Tang Wanying smiled cheerfully at her sincerement.


    Lan Yin smiled brightly at Tang Wanying''spliment.


    Ling Tian, who saw Tang Wanying''s current behavior, rolled his eyes when he really did not know what he had done wrong so that Tang Wanying would look at him coldly and not speak to him. But since she was only the family of one of his brothers, he did not take it so seriously. Maybe in time they will make a good friendship.


    "Auntie, I''ll entrust Yinyin to you for the time being, I''ll go check what''s going on outside." Ling Tian told Tang Zhi while he went to check what was going on outside.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll take good care of Yinyin." Tang Zhi nodded at Ling Tian''s request.


    Crouching down to Lan Yin''s level, Ling Tian caressed her head lovingly: "Yinyin, you behave yourself, okay? I''lle backter for you, don''t worry, I won''t leave you."


    Ling Tian hugged Lan Yin lovingly.


    "En!" Lan Yin smiled and also hugged Ling Tian tightly while saying, "Yinyin will be a good girl!"


    Ling Tian smiled and released Lan Yin.


    Ling Tian turned to look at Tang Wanying onest time, only to receive a cold nce from her.


    What was really wrong with her?


    Ling Tian could not help but wonder while he let out a bitter smile.


    In the presence of everyone, Ling Tian said nothing more and disappeared quickly, as if he had never been there.


    Everyone was shocked when they saw this.


    How could he suddenly disappear?


    Stunned for several seconds by what was happening in front of her eyes, Tang Zhi understood that this amazing young man was beyond herprehension. Perhaps his abilities could not be measured bymon sense.


    Tang Zhi would not be surprised if this young man was a God who came down from the heavens to oversee the world. All his actions and great abilities demonstrated this.


    Taking Lan Yin''s tiny hand, Tang Zhi started walking inside the house: "Yinyin, how about I make you something nice to eat?"


    Tang Zhi loved this little girl. Lan Yin reminded Tang Zhi when Tang Wanying was a very little girl.


    "En!" Lan Yin nodded and walked along with Tang Zhi.


    Tang Nan came out of her daze and began to give orders to clean and repair the damage to the family residence as the patriarch and the others returned.


    Tang Wanying stared at the ce where Ling Tian had disappeared.


    Her gaze was no longer cold and distant as it had been a few moments before, but now containedplex feelings within her.


    She could not help but hold her hand to her chest, trying to hide what her heart was telling her.


    Letting out a long sigh, Tang Wanying turned and entered the house, heading toward Lan Yin and her mother.


    Meanwhile, Ling Tian was flying in the direction of the martial artists'' groups.


    Ling Tian was guided by the connection he had with Yun Mengxin.


    Earlier he had detected that a middle-aged man who was in the Eighth Stage of Chi Gathering had escaped from the ce where the men were controlling the demonic beasts. Although Ling Tian might well hold him with his aura, he did not care and let him go.


    Now it seemed that this man was heading towards a group of martial artists outside the city.


    Remembering what Yun Mengxin had told him about someone who hid his power, that man must be the ancestor of the Ming family.


    Ling Tian released his spiritual sense and realized that there were at least 3 more groups where there were several men within formations, trying to use talismans and activate the formation.


    No doubt these guys were preparing to control the demonic beasts and destroy the star city.


    Ling Tian sent another sword and killed them easily.


    Making sure there were no more of these guys by taking a quick tour of the entire star city, Ling Tian wasted no more time and flew out of the city, feeling the connection he had with Yun Mengxin.


    It didn''t take long for Ling Tian to get to where the martial artist groups were, so he expanded his spiritual sense to the limit and observed the situation.

 Chapter 136 Rushing The Plan

    ?"Father, it''s been a long time. The grandfather must have destroyed the other families'' properties."


    Ming Zeng spoke as he asked Ming Xian.


    Ming Xian nodded and also thought it was time that the n should have been carried out.


    It had been several hours since the first phase of the n had begun, so they should have news soon.


    "Son, expect the news any minute!"


    Ming Xian seriously told Ming Zeng not to worry.


    Ming Zeng nodded to what his father said.


    "Once we get the news from the city, we''ll proceed to send more demon beasts in the direction of the others!"


    The members of the Ming family and the Ze family, as well as the aristocratic families below them were resting after eliminating more than 300 demonic beasts.


    No one died since the demon beasts were under the Sixth Stage of Chi Gathering.


    Suddenly, a figure running at full speed entered the area, almost flying, and headed precisely where Ming Xian and Ming Zeng were.


    Ze Rum and Ze Yu who were a few meters away, observed this too.


    Ming Zeng was surprised to see such a person while Ming Xian opened his eyes and asked something confused: "F-father, what happened? Did you manage to finish the mission?"


    The person who had suddenly arrived was Ming Waen, the ancestor of the Ming family, as well as Ming Xian''s father and Ming Zeng''s grandfather. His face was somewhat pale while his breathing was verybored.


    Ming Xian supported Ming Waen, who was trying to stabilize his breathing.


    Ming Xian wondered if the first n had beenpleted or if something had happened. Couldn''t his father send someone to notify him?


    However, Ming Xian waited better for his father to stabilize and tell him what was happening.


    Ming Waen took a few breaths before saying heavily, "The n failed!"


    Huh?


    Ming Xian and Ming Zeng shook their heads in confusion when they heard this from Ming Waen.


    Did the n fail?


    They both didn''t have to wait long for Ming Waen to exin.


    "What we feared most was fulfilled..." Ming Waen''s face was grim: "That damn young man showed up at the time we were attacking the Tang family."


    Ming Waen started telling them about what had happened.


    The Tang family was the first family to be attacked, so at the moment when Ming Waen was about to enter the formation circle himself to control more demonic beasts to quickly finish off the Tang family and speed up the n, he discovered the presence of Ling Tian.


    Ming Waen was also shocked when he saw this young man appear out of nowhere from the air.


    Feeling an extreme urgency, Ming Waen did not hesitate and escaped from the scene. His instincts alerted him that if he did not leave, he would undoubtedly be dead.


    Ming Waen used all the internal energy he had to run, so he was able to get to them in a very short time.


    He had no doubt that this young man would easily kill all the demonic beasts. Most likely, Ming Fen was killed by him as well.


    Ming Xian and Ming Zeng clenched their fists in rage because someone was spoiling their n. Moreover, when they thought Ming Fen would be killed by that guy too.


    Why did such a person have to show up at this time?


    Ming Zeng was the one who got the most angry because he felt that he was so inferior to that guy who was in the divine rank.


    Why couldn''t he be the one in the Divine rank?!


    Ze Rum and Ze Yu came closer when they saw the dark faces on the part of Ming Xian and Ming Zeng, and looking at the state in which the ancestor, Ming Waen, arrived, they assumed that something had happened. With them was another person, a middle-aged man.


    "What happened? Did something happen?" Ze Rum asked Ming Xian directly once he arrived.


    "That bastard showed up and thwarted the n by destroying the other families'' areas!" Ming Xian said angrily, clenching his teeth tightly.


    Ze Rum was surprised and also knew who they were talking about.


    The guy was this young man who had reached the Divine rank.


    Ze Yu likewise felt powerless and inferior because a young man of his same age was stronger than him.


    "If we want to control the citypletely, we will have to rush the n!" Ming Waen turned to the middle-aged man: "Old Beim, if you and I join forces to control the demon beasts, we can control dozens of demon beasts in the Emperor rank, and even one demon beast in the Legend rank! I''m sure we could eliminate that child with many demon beasts! That way we would get rid of the biggest obstacle! We could even trade power in our favor once we have the city under our control!"


    The man Ming Waen spoke to was the ancestor of the Ze family, Ze Beim. He was also involved in this n.


    Ze Beim was watching Ming Waen without answering.


    Perhaps if he joined forces with Ming Waen, they could control more demonic beasts and besiege that young man. If not, he along with Ming Waen and the other Emperor and King ranks of both families could fight together against Ling Tian. Ze Beim did not believe that they could not get rid of a simple brat with many martial artists.


    "All right! We''ll do that!" Ze Beim nodded after thinking about it.


    If there was a problem, then the Ze family would be involved too. If the Ming family falls, the Ze family will fall too.


    It was an all-or-nothing risk.


    Ming Waen nodded weakly and turned to Ming Xian: "Son, I''m sure that guy wille here, so we''ll have to go back to the city at that time. I''m sure Fen could have said some things, so he could have exposed part of the n."


    Ming Waen wouldn''t be surprised if Ming Fen bbed and exposed some parts of the n.


    It would be better if they came back. Since the Ming family had dozens of demon beasts hidden in the area of the Ming family residence, they would control them and unleash them on the city


    "Have the guys who are controlling the demon beasts in this ce quickly leave and go to the residence and execute the secret techniques immediately. Once Beim and I arrive, we will inject our inner energies to control more demon beasts." Ming Waen talked seriously.


    Ming Xian nodded and spoke to one of the subordinates who arrived suddenly.


    "It seems that the other families are beingpletely besieged. Maybe we could get rid of those families, at least." Ming Xian spoke after receiving a message.


    The other great families, the Yun family, the Zhang family, the Tang family and the Long family were being outnumbered and were in total crisis.


    "Good! At least those bastards will fall!" Ming Waen spoke with a satisfied tone.


    Ming Xian nodded: "Once that guy gets here, we''ll have enough time to control all the demon beasts and take the remaining people hostage, so we could threaten him to do nothing! We could even trade his life for the Star City!"


    Ming Xian thought it would be a good choice. As long as they had enough time, they could have their army of demon beasts and even wipe out part of the city.


    Ming Waen and Ze Beim went first, followed by Ming Xian and Ze Rum. Ming Zeng and Ze Yu also leftst without alerting anyone.


    Only those who were directly involved in the n knew what was going on and left quietly. Ming Xian couldn''t risk telling everyone and having someone betray them.


    Since both families did not stray far from the star city as they were thest ones to leave, they could reach the city quickly.


    The direction that the Ming family and Ze family took when they left the star city was different from the other families.


    On the way back, Ming Zeng had a dark face while thinking about some things.


    He did not want Yun Mengxin to die in the horde that was sent to the other families.


    After much thought, he had an idea as they headed for the city.

 Chapter 137 Despair On The Battlefield (1)

    ?Fwoosh!


    Grrr!


    sh!


    sh!


    sh!


    Yun Mengxin moved at incredible speed, killing three demon beasts in less than 3 seconds. She managed to kill dozens of demon beasts in an instant, creating a space free of such creatures, trying to recover her breath.


    She expanded her spiritual sense and checked her surroundings.


    All the martial artists of the Yun family and the Zhang family were being besieged by countless demonic beasts. There seemed to be more than 300 demon beasts


    "Ha!"


    A strong female scream sounded a few meters away from Yun Mengxin, so she turned to look.


    A sensual figure danced among the dozens of demon beasts, cutting and piercing in her path with a shining spear.


    Zhang Xinya moved at a rapid speed, managing to dodge the various attacks of the demon beasts that lunged at her.


    Her spear always twisted and turned in her hands, easily cutting down the demon beasts and even piercing their hard heads, killing them almost instantly.


    Sigh


    Zhang Xinya gasped heavily when she stopped as she eliminated the demon beasts that seemed to have no end. Dozens of bodies of demon beasts stood around her, piled up like an enormous mountain.


    "Sister, what shall we do? This has gotten out of control and we arepletely surrounded and cannot ask the other families for help." Zhang Xinya approached and spoke to Yun Mengxin with a few breaths.


    Yun Mengxin kept checking the surroundings with her spiritual sense. She found it odd that suddenly dozens of demon beasts began to swarm around them, when there were barely less than a hundred demon beasts left.


    "We have to hold on, I don''t think the horde of demon beasts won''t stop." Yun Mengxin answered Zhang Xinya''s question as she watched all the martial artists who were currently fighting.


    It is not that the demon beasts are powerful, but that they outnumber the martial artists in great numbers, so all the teams are being heavily pressured in trying to defend themselves from attacks.


    If they wanted to get rid of all these demon beasts, each martial artist would have to face 2 or 3 demon beasts alone, in order to reduce the numbers a little. However, the inner strength of the martial artists in the star city did not show much power, as they were not cultivators and did not use Chi.


    Yun Mengxin observed that the martial artists who were below the Fifth Stage of Chi Gathering were fighting in groups of more than 5 to kill a demon beast. This was a correct minimum solution to this mess that was going on.


    The ancestors of both families, Yun Song and Zhang Leng, were each fighting a demon beast in the Seventh Stage of Chi Gathering.


    Likewise, Yun Dong and Zhang Chao were fighting demon beasts in the Sixth Stage of Chi Gathering.


    Yun Mengxin expanded her spiritual sense and focused on the demonic beasts of the Seventh Stage. There were at least 50 demonic beasts. She had been fighting only the demonic beasts between the Sixth and Seventh Stages of Chi Gathering. No doubt, these demon beasts would impose a more fierce aura and make things difficult if they were not eliminated at first.


    Zhang Xinya took a long breath before she took an elixir of internal energy recovery and said, "It seems there''s really no end to it."


    Zhang Xinya looked around and saw that the demon beasts were endless. In any gap, demon beasts would appear. Even when a demon beast was killed, it seemed that two demon beasts would appear in its ce, increasing the number of the horde.


    She also faced demonic beasts in Stage Six of Chi Gathering, managing to kill dozens of them. Although Zhang Xinya was in the Emperor rank, she was still able to kill a little more than 15 demon beasts in the Seventh Stage of Chi Gathering, obviously this would be more difficult for her, but she still emerged victorious with some minor injuries.


    Looking at Yun Mengxin''s body, Zhang Xinya was surprised to discover that she had no wound in her skin, at most she would have parts of her clothes torn off as she tried to dodge the attacks of the ws of the demon beasts.


    It only seemed that Yun Mengxin was very tired, as if instead of facing dozens of demon beasts, she was training alone.


    This made Zhang Xinya wonder how she could escape the attacks of the demon beasts unscathed with only slight damage to her clothing.


    The Legend rank is really powerful.


    At the time when Yun Mengxin was going to continue attacking to lessen the pressure on the group, she detected with her spiritual sense that there were beginning to be some gaps and spaces where there were no more demon beasts. She expanded her spiritual sense even more and realized that the demonic beasts were no longer increasing their numbers.


    Doing a quick count, Yun Mengxin realized that there were about 600 demon beasts.


    "The demon beasts will no longer appear, there are approximately 600!" Yun Mengxin spoke to Zhang Xinya as she moved quickly toward the group of demon beasts in the Seventh Stage of Chi Gathering.


    It took Zhang Xinya only a second to understand what Yun Mengxin had said, so her spirit was renewed as she heard Yun Mengxin say that there seemed to be an end to the endless demon horde.


    Zhang Xinya had no doubt about Yun Mengxin, for ever since they began fighting the demon horde, Yun Mengxin would always report the correct number of demon beasts and their range of power. Zhang Xinya did not know how her sister would know this, but she was certain that Yun Mengxin had some method of finding out.


    Approaching her grandfather quickly, Zhang Xinya spoke quickly: "Grandfather! Sister Mengxin mentions that the demon beasts will no longer appear! Only about 600 demon beasts remain!"


    Zhang Xinya did not wait for Zhang Leng''s response and headed for a group of demon beasts near Yun Mengxin so that she could ease the pressure on her a bit.


    Zhang Leng likewise trusted what Yun Mengxin said, so he shouted loudly, echoing on the battlefield: "Listen! The horde is alreadying to an end! There are less than 600 demon beasts left! We can get out of this!"


    Zhang Leng faced a group of demon beasts again.


    When the martial artists who were giving up because they could not see an end to this endless battle heard what Zhang Leng said, they put aside their hesitations while their spirits were renewed.


    If there were less than 600 demon beasts left, then they could win ande out alive!


    The fighting fire lit up on the battlefield as they wielded their weapons with more force, beginning to stabilize the bnce in their favor.


    Yun Mengxin elerated her strength and began killing the demon beasts faster.


    The number of demon beasts slowly reduced, managing to reim space so that all could move more freely. The pressure started to decrease on the martial artists.


    Zhang Xinya did not fall behind, carrying the spear and cutting everything in her path.


    Once the demon beasts in the Seventh Stage began to diminish drastically, the two ancestors began to help the other martial artists and quickly began to reduce the number of the horde.


    There were only less than 100 demon beasts left.


    The martial artists were stunned to see that both Yun Mengxin and Zhang Xinya easily killed the demon beasts in the King rank. They could no longer participate because they were weaker than the remaining demon beasts.


    Men couldn''t help but fall in love with these two Goddesses even more.


    Both ancestors joined the two women to easily finish off the remaining demon beasts.


    GROAR!


    At the moment when less than 50 demonic beasts remained, a piercing and horrible roar was heard all over the battlefield.


    Yun Mengxin was surprised when a fierce aura fell upon her and slowed her movements.


    Observing with her spiritual sense, she became aware of a demon beast that ran from afar, killing the demon beasts easily as it passed over them.


    Yun Mengxin recognized this demon beast from Ling Tian''s memories.


    It was a Drake, a descendant of the dragon lineage. This one had two tails and huge ws. Its whole body was full of big spikes.


    The Drake was in the 9th stage of Chi Gathering, a higher stage than Yun Mengxin.


    The Drake easily killed the demon beasts in its range as it looked at Yun Mengxin.


    There were no other demon beasts left besides the Drake.


    Now, there was only Yun Mengxin and the Drake, several meters away.


    Yun Mengxin quickly took a recovery pill to regain her previously spent Chi.


    Zhang Xinya was behind Yun Mengxin by several meters, but she could not advance easily.


    The aura that covered Yun Mengxin, Zhang Xinya felt it too. She found it difficult to move.


    The other martial artists were filled with fear as they felt the aura of this unknown demon beast.


    The Drake roared fiercely and moved toward Yun Mengxin at a rapid pace.

 Chapter 138 Despair On The Battlefield (2)

    ?ng!


    Mu Shen managed to defend himself from the w attack with his sword.


    sh!


    He then moved quickly, directing his sword at the body of the demon beast, killing itpletely.


    Haaah


    Mu Shen gasped heavily as he turned to see Mu Shuiruo.


    Mu Shuiruo moved surprisingly quickly, managing to dodge the attack of a demon beast in the Fourth Stage of Chi Gathering.


    Mu Shen stepped forward to help his sister and quickly both of them finished off the demon beast.


    "Sister, are you all right?" Mu Shen asked worriedly as he watched her body not have any visible wounds.


    Mu Shuiruo shook her head as she responded with choppy words, trying to stabilize her breathing: "I''m fine, just very tired."


    Mu Shuiruo was not used to fighting many demonic beasts. She mostly stayed home making elixirs for her brothers. Thus, she could help both Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian by giving them recovery elixirs.


    However, because she now had Ling Tian, Mu Shuiruo did not want to be a burden to him and just stay home and wait for her beloved.


    Mu Shen nodded and turned in one direction. Quickly, Mu Shen rushed out to help two people near him.


    Bang!


    A corpse fell heavily to the ground, near where the two brothers were before.


    Tang Jingtian took a long breath before approaching Mu Shuiruo heavily.


    "Are you okay, sister?" Tang Jingtian spoke up once he confirmed that Mu Shuiruo had no injuries. He looked around: "There''s no end to it..."


    Just as the Yun and Zhang families were surrounded by dozens of demonic beasts, the same situation was happening to the Tang and Long families.


    An endless horde of demon beasts stalked the martial artists of these two families.


    "Sister Shuiro, wait for us here." Tang Jingtian told Mu Shuiruo once he was certain there were no demon beasts nearby.


    Tang Jingtian also shot out to help some people nearby who were having difficulties.


    Mu Shen returned to Mu Shuiruo. Behind him were two people who were following him. One was his beloved: Hu Wenxin. The other woman was an acquaintance of Hu Wenxin, as she was talking to Hu Wenxin.


    After a few seconds, Tang Jingtian also returned with two women behind him.


    Both women were breathing heavily as they thanked Tang Jingtian for helping them. If he had not helped them both, they would have been dead for sure.


    Tang Jingtian told them not to worry with a smile as a slight blush appeared on his face. One of the women he saved was the person he liked.


    They all started taking elixirs to try to regain their inner energies.


    Grrr!


    A nearby roar caught their attention so they immediately turned around.


    Long Yuyin was fighting a demon beast in the Seventh Stage of Chi Gathering.


    They watched in amazement as Long Yuyin moved exceptionally well, dodging the attacks of the lion-shaped demon beast. Its ws could easily cut through steel, so they were worried about her.


    The moment Tang Jingtian and Mu Shen decided to help Long Yuyin, their eyes were opened with shock at Long Yuyin''s sudden movement.


    Long Yuyin already had minimal knowledge of the attack pattern and movement of this demon beast, so once she found a way to counterattack, Long Yuyin decided to quickly end it. Fatigue was beginning to umte in her body.


    The demon beast extended its w in the direction of Long Yuyin, sending all its weight towards her.


    Long Yuyin yed with one of her daggers and faced the devil''s lion''s w directly. Once her right dagger made contact with the w, she moved her hand strongly to deflect the attack of the demon beast, managing to move the trajectory a little.


    The demon lion lost its bnce slightly as it sent all its weight into the attack.


    Taking advantage of the slight advantage she had, Long Yuyin pushed her right dagger further aside, turning her body over as she quickly lifted her left leg and moved it in the direction of the head of the demon beast.


    With her left heel, Long Yuyin inflicted damage on the head of the demon lion, allowing a fierce roar to escape.


    Long Yuyin swung in the air, trying to stabilize herself. She quickly yed with both daggers and positioned them again, moving her hands sharply in the direction of the demon lion''s head.


    Crack


    The daggers pierced the demon beast''s skull with some difficulty. The demon lion onlysted less than 5 seconds before dropping dead.


    Long Yuyin fell heavily to the ground, panting heavily. This confrontation had consumed much energy in her.


    However, a smile appeared on her face.


    She alone could kill a demon beast in the Emperor rank!


    Mu Shuiruo, Mu Shen, and Tang Jingtian approached her to protect her in case a demon beast suddenly appeared.


    "Sister." Mu Shuiruo approached with concern and handed Long Yuyin an elixir.


    Long Yuyin did not hesitate and thanked Mu Shuiruo when she took the bottle containing the elixir.


    The group of eight people managed to get a little rest when they killed the demon beasts close to them.


    "The Lord of the City is fighting hard against three demon beasts at the same time." Tang Jingtian spoke when he saw the battle of Long Cheng.


    Long Cheng was currently facing two demon beasts in the King rank and one demon beast in the Emperor rank


    Everyone could see that even Long Cheng was having difficulties.


    There were only less than 50 demon beasts in the Emperor rank, so the martial artists were able to defend themselves arduously.


    Tang Jingtian, Mu Shen and Long Yuyin could not help but think of one person when they saw this horrible horde of demon beasts that had no end.


    They were thinking of Ling Tian.


    If Ling Tian was there, they could turn this battle around and start decreasing the number of demon beasts.


    Mu Shuiro likewise started thinking about Ling Tian. Slowly fear began to take hold of her, so she wanted to see her beloved.


    Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian managed to save two more women who were about to die too. Since they were close to them, they both decided to help them.


    Then, they went back to help some guys who were also having difficulties, managing to increase the number of martial artists in the group.


    The small group of 4 people that was at the beginning, there were now 20 people. 10 women and 10 men.


    Huh?


    Both Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian began to notice that there were spaces where demonic beasts were beginning to becking, as if they were beginning to diminish.


    "The demon horde is decreasing!" Mu Shen spoke with a joyful tone as he saw the demon beasts begin to diminish.


    The total number of demon beasts began to decrease noticeably, so the martial artists began to get excited and quickly began to annihte the demon beasts.


    Long Cheng also noticed this and worked even harder to kill the three demon beasts he was facing. However, when only thest demon beast of the Seventh Stage of Chi Gathering was left, Long Cheng managed to deal it a severe blow, but he could not avoid the attack with the tail of the demon beast, so he flew away.


    Long Cheng hit a tree hard.


    "Lord of the City!"


    Long Heng and Tang Nu screamed at the sight of Long Cheng''s impact.


    "I am fine!" Long Cheng shouted heavily. Long Cheng felt his bones fractured as a line of blood came out of his mouth.


    Tang Nu and Long Heng killed the demon beasts they faced and quickly went to finish off the demon beast Long Cheng was fighting.


    Both of them were badly injured, but they managed to kill the demon beast.


    Long Yuyin worried about her father but could barely move. She decided to get her strength back first.


    The number of the demon horde slowly decreased. Once there were less than 100 demon beasts left, the number quickly dwindled.


    The martial artistsy down on the ground once the demon beasts were annihted.


    The horde of demon beasts is over!


    However.


    GRRRRR!


    Overwhelming pressure covered the entire battlefield.


    Fearpletely covered all martial artists, including those in the Emperor rank.


    Long Cheng was no exception.


    As a Legend rank, he clearly felt that this demon beast was stronger than he was.


    The group of Mu Shuiruo, Long Yuyin, Tang Jingtian and Mu Shen, along with the others they had saved, were the first to receive such overwhelming pressure.


    The demon beast appeared near them.


    The martial artists were filled with fear when they saw that this demon beast was a Peantre panther!


    However, the maximum number of tails recorded was 3, which was a King rank.


    This demon beast had 5 tails!


    Obviously this demon beast was beyond the level of King rank!


    The demon beast stared at Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian''s group.


    GROAR!


    The demon beast roared fiercely,pletely scaring everyone on the battlefield.

 Chapter 139 The True Ice Goddess

    ?The demon Drake roared fiercely and headed toward Yun Mengxin at a rapid pace.


    Zhang Xinya worried about Yun Mengxin as she saw that the demon beast was heading towards her quickly.


    Yun Dong was also concerned as he watched this fearsome demon beast head towards his daughter.


    This demon beast was certainly stronger than any other demon beast they had seen!


    They even felt that this demon beast was stronger than the tiger-dragon that appeared years ago and attacked the star city.


    Yun Mengxin reacted faster and dodged the onught the demon Drake made.


    She immediately threw a cut towards the Drake''s head.


    Crack!


    The sword Yun Mengxin was carrying turned into pieces when it came into contact with the skin of the demon beast. The sword couldn''t even prate the skin of the Drake demon.


    "Sister!" Zhang Xinya cried out in concern when she saw the demon beast throwing itself back at Yun Mengxin.


    Yun Mengxin no longer had a weapon with which to defend herself.


    Those who stood several feet away, watching Yun Mengxin fight the demon beast, were shocked to see such a fight.


    But no one could move, as fear covered thempletely. All the martial artists knew that they would notst a second and die as they approached.


    Even the ancestors of both families who were of Emperor rank, Yun Song and Zhang Leng, could not move easily thanks to the aura the demon beast emitted.


    The only person in the ce who could move was Yun Mengxin.


    Unlike everyone else, Yun Mengxin was not afraid. It would be a lie if she did not have some fear, after all, this demon beast was a higher stage than she was.


    However, Yun Mengxin was mostly quiet. Her usual cold stare now also had a touch ofplete seriousness.


    Yun Mengxin waspletely sure that she could kill this demon beast. Her man could wipe out even opponents several stages higher than himself, so she did not want to be a burden and tell him that she too could be out in front of any danger.


    ROAR!


    The demon Drake roared fiercely and leapt toward Yun Mengxin.


    Yun Mengxin easily dodged the attack, however, the demon beast used its two long tails and sent them in the direction of Yun Mengxin where it nned to dodge.


    Yun Mengxin using her spiritual sense, observing all her surroundings around her, realized this action and without thinking, she raised a wall of ice between her and the two tails of the demon beast. She did not care about what they saw, nobody could force her to say anything.


    Everyone present was surprised to see that a wall of ice had magically appeared, but they were pleased to think that the heavens were helping Yun Mengxin.


    Crack!


    The wall of ice shattered into pieces when the impact of both tails struck it, however, this gave Yun Mengxin enough time to move freely and break away from this demonic beast.


    Yun Dong wanted to go and help his daughter, but he knew that if he went, he would only be a burden and might even die along with his daughter.


    GROAR!


    Yun Mengxin no longer hesitated and pulled the Sword ''Pure Winter Frost'' from her space ring.


    nk!


    This time, everyone watched with open eyes how Yun Mengxin managed to defend herself from the demon beast''s w attack without any problem. But soon they began to wonder how a sword suddenly appeared in her hands.


    Yun Mengxin had not used her own sword and had used an ordinary iron sword all along, but once she had nothing left to defend with, she drew her own sword and began to counterattack.


    The demon Drake seemed to grow even angrier and be faster, beginning to quickly attack Yun Mengxin using its ws and both tails.


    Yun Mengxin danced in the air, dodging the attacks from the demon beast. Gradually she became ustomed to the pace of battle, gaining more experience in dealing with opponents above her level.


    SLASH!


    GROAR!


    In an ethereal move, Yun Mengxin managed to find a space to counterattack, so she cut with her sword and shed a tail of the demon beast, causing the Drake to release a piercing roar.


    The ''Pure Winter Frost Sword'' was so amazing that without having to imbue it with her own Chi, she could cut deep into the skin of the demon beast, even sessfully resisting attacks from the demon beast''s ws without destroying itself.


    Although this was a lower grade spiritual weapon for now, it still proved to be a truly powerful sword. In time, the sword would gradually be stronger as Yun Mengxin became stronger and entered higher realms, bing a truly immortal sword of high degree.


    Taking advantage of the fact that the demon beast was wounded and spaced out for a moment due to the pain, Yun Mengxin moved behind the demon beast again and cut with the de.


    SLASH!


    GRRRR!


    The second tail was sliced off without a hitch.


    The demon beast seemed to lose some power when it was wounded, as the aura it radiated was greatly weakened when Yun Mengxin cut off both of its tails.


    Still, the demon Drake did not give up and once again roared with all its might as it lunged at Yun Mengxin.


    The martial artists who saw this were even more afraid to witness the ferocity of this demon beast.


    Yun Mengxin took space from the demon beast as she tried to dodge its attacks.


    The demon beast began to weaken slowly, as something prevented it from moving at times.


    Yun Mengxin expelled her own Chi and formed ice bs around and underneath the demon beast, slowing it down as it tried to catch its legs in the ice.


    Due to the nature of Yun Mengxin''s special physique, she could create ice and cold winds from nothing by using her own Chi. Although it still cost her some effort because she did not have enough Chi in her Dantian and meridians, it was still amazing.


    Once her cultivation reached higher realms, Ling Tian told her that she could create huge ice floes, crystal castles and even form a huge storm with cold winds just by shaking her hand.


    ROAR!


    The demon beast roared when in one of those it could no longer destroy the column of ice that enveloped one of its legs. It seemed that its strength was beginning to weaken greatly.


    Taking this opportunity, Yun Mengxin expelled more Chi and wrapped the remaining three legs in a block of ice, preventing the demon beast from moving.


    The ice began to expand and rise up the legs of the demon Drake, enveloping its body and slowing its movements.


    The demon beast roared faintly as it tried to leave the ice.


    Yun Mengxin moved to the side of the demon beast. She added her Chi to the de and threw a cut into the massive head of the demon Drake.


    sh!


    t!


    A quick sh shed as the head of the demon beast fell from its body.


    All the martial artists were in obvious shock, unable to understand and believe whether this was real or just a dream.


    Gasp


    Yun Mengxin gasped heavily when she sat down weakly on the floor. It was the first time for her when she greatly exceeded her limits.


    Zhang Xinya was the first toe out of her shock when she quickly made her way to Yun Mengxin.


    "Sister, are you all right?!" Zhang Xinya began to look at Yun Mengxin''s body for wounds. She was worried about her sister.


    Yun Mengxin did not respond while trying to recover the breath.


    In an instant, she frowned and then a slight smile appeared on her as she nodded weakly. Zhang Xinya watched this and found it odd.


    "I''m fine." Yun Mengxin opened her eyes and said to Zhang Xinya, "We must go to where the Long family and the Tang family are. They could be in danger anyway."


    Zhang Xinya slowly nodded to what Yun Mengxin said, still trying to cope with the shock of the battle.


    Zhang Xinya went to tell some people about what Yun Mengxin said.


    Yun Mengxin took a medicine pill to recover some minor injuries she had in her body.


    The martial artists looked at Yun Mengxin with astonishment and admiration, and looking at the ice that covered almost the entire battlefield, everyone thought that Yun Mengxin really was the Ice Goddess.

 Chapter 140 Courageously Facing Danger

    ?GROAR!


    The demon beast roared fiercely,pletely scaring everyone on the battlefield.


    All the martial artists felt chills as the roar entered their bodies, making them tremble. Fear reigned in the ce.


    Long Cheng, as well as Long Heng and Tang Nu, and three other Emperor ranks who were the strongest in the ce, werepletely wounded and could not stand. All their forces werepletely drained as they tried to eliminate the demon horde.


    The other martial artists were below the King rank.


    The demon beast began to slowly approach the group of Tang Jingtian and Mu Shen,pletely frightening those nearby.


    In an instant, the beast suddenly changed direction and began to kill arge group of martial artists who were running desperately who were also close.


    Its speed surprised everyone when it quickly reached this group and killed them instantly. Some martial artists who were of King rank unfortunately died instantly.


    Thest people who joined Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian''s group werepletely filled with fear. They were closer to the demon beast


    "We must fight! Neither the Lord of the City nor the Emperor ranks can continue!" Mu Shen shouted in a slightly trembling but brave voice, not hesitating to run.


    If they ran, the demon beast would kill everyone else nearby or chase them. It would only prolong their suffering. Besides, his sister Mu Shuiruo, as well as Tang Jingtian, Long Yuyin, and his beloved Hu Wenxin, were tired as well. He couldn''t abandon them.


    Tang Jingtian felt the same way, not hesitating to abandon the people he knew.


    Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian did not hesitate to protect the people who remained, as they were all tired. However, the people they had protected did not take Mu Shen''s request seriously and fled, leaving only 10 people in the ce.


    Eight men fled, followed by two women. They ran as fast as they could without turning back.


    Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian were a little disappointed, but then they understood it on the other side too.


    In the face of imminent death, each would seek their own survival. It would not be surprising if everyone abandoned even those they were close to.


    "Wenxin! Take my sister and escape! Brother Jingtian and I will face the demon beast!" Mu Shen ordered them to leave as they watched the demon beast quickly approach them. He wanted Mu Shuiruo and Hu Wenxin to be safe.


    Tang Jingtian nodded to what Mu Shen said without hesitation as he turned to see Long Yuyin: "Sister Yuyin, if you can''t fight anymore, you can go with Sister Shuiruo and the others. We''ll try to contain the demon beast!"


    Long Yuyin had begun to get along with Tang Jingtian and Mu Shen these days, so she did not bother to be called a sister. The two of them were Ling Tian''s brothers, so she would try to get along with them too. However, she was still ignoring the other men who approached her.


    Long Yuyin stood heavy and prepared. She approached Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian as she held her daggers tightly.


    The three did not know if Ling Tian would appear. He could be dealing with some strong demon beast, so it would not be unusual for him not to arrive now. He might even be helping the other family groups.


    "Mu Shen! I won''t abandon you! I''d rather die with you!" Hu Wenxin, who was Mu Shen''s beloved, came over and took his hand: "Besides, you saved me again! I wouldn''t abandon you now! You even saved my sisters Xie and Ling''er!"


    Both women behind Hu Wenxin nodded without hesitation at what she said, looking appreciatively at Mu Shen. They would have almost died if it had not been for Mu Shen who helped them.


    Mu Shen was moved to hear the words of Hu Wenxin. He truly had a woman who loved him and would rather die beside him than escape. Every man would feel immense love for someone who loves them equally.


    Simrly, just when Tang Jingtian wanted to talk, a woman behind him came up to him and took his hand: "I won''t leave you either! Big brother Jingtian saved me too! Besides, big brother didn''t ask me to be his lover! If I''m going to die, I''d rather die with the man I love!"


    "Qing''er..." Tang Jingtian muttered at the sight of Yu Qing''s determined expression and the blush on her pale, battle-weary face. She was the woman he liked and had begun to rte more deeply to her these days.


    Though Yu Qing''s eyes showed fear and dread, one could still see a look of determination without any trace of falsity. She was serious about not abandoning them as well. The blush covered her face because at this point she was expressing her feelings.


    "The young master saved us!"


    "So we can''t be bad people and leave him in times of need!"


    "We and Sister Qing''er won''t run away either!"


    The two women behind Yu Qing told Tang Jingtian, as their bodies shook with fear, but they did not hesitate to stay.


    Tang Jingtian was surprised by this, so he couldn''t help but hold Yu Qing''s hand tightly, trying to make her feel safe: "How can I die if I haven''t be your man yet? We''ll kill this demon beast and get out of this!"


    Tang Jingtian promised Yu Qing as he boldly stole a quick kiss and then took his sword.


    Yu Qing blushedpletely.


    Long Yuyin saw this and was envious of Yu Qing. At this time she wanted to rte to Ling Tian in this way too.


    Mu Shuiruo wanted to help, but she knew her limits, so she could not help now. The only solution was not to hinder her two brothers and sister Yuyin.


    "Don''t interfere anyway!"


    "If you can run, go!"


    However, both Tang Jingtian and Mu Shen decided it was better for them to leave. They didn''t want them to get hurt by being around.


    Long Yuyin, Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian, were the only Great Heaven ranks in the group.


    ROAR!


    The demon beast roared fiercely and charged in their direction.


    The Lord of the City, as well as the patriarch of the Tang family, were worried to see where the demon beast was heading.


    Seeing that the women behind them did not wish to move either, the three advanced toward the demon beast to leave the girls out of the fight.


    nk!


    Mu Shen barely managed to block the attack with his sword, preventing the ws on the front paw almost from piercing his chest.


    Long Yuyin yed with her daggers and quickly tore the skin of the demon beast, managing to create a few small wounds in it.


    The demon beast roared in anger and used its tails to attack.


    nk!


    nk!


    nk!


    Tang Jingtian managed to block two double-tailed attacks with his sword. Mu Shen reacted quickly and also managed to block a tail strike on its way to Long Yuyin. The demon beast had only used 3 of its 5 tails to attack.


    GROAR!


    The demon beast moved its ws in the direction of Long Yuyin.


    Long Yuyin quickly positioned both daggers to defend herself, taking the full impact heavily.


    However, all three were sent flying by the enormous force exerted by the demon beast.


    The martial artists were surprised to see these three. They knew that all three were Great Heaven ranks! And yet they managed to defend themselvespletely from a demon beast that easily killed several King ranks in a few seconds!


    The one-day training with Ling Tian allowed them to learn more, as well as to react in time and make decisions on the spot. Their experience in battle was somewhat sharpened, so they could barely hold out against this demonic beast.


    Long Yuyin, Tang Jingtian, and Mu Shen tried to get up quickly with their bodies aching. They gasped heavily as they tried to keep their bnce.


    The three quickly looked into each other''s eyes and nodded in understanding.


    They knew that with their current strength they could not do much damage to this demon beast, so now they would execute the technique Ling Tian taught them.


    Until now they had not used it due to the fact that the sequel would make them very tired to the point of not being able to move for a long time but, looking at the current situation, it was the right time.


    The three of them started to execute the technique "Celestial Energy Mastery".

 Chapter 141 Great Mastery Of The Celestial Energy

    ?The three of them began to execute the technique ''Celestial Energy Mastery'' taking a few seconds to concentrate.


    ROARRRR!


    The demon beast roared and charged at Long Yuyin.


    Long Cheng felt powerless to protect his daughter, so seeing the current situation, he felt he could not breathe properly.


    However, Long Cheng soon opened his eyes in shock at the sight of Long Yuyin.


    The moment the beast came within a few feet of her and attacked, Long Yuyin opened her eyes and easily dodged the attack.


    "HA!"


    In the move, Long Yuyin tightened her grip on her daggers and tore the skin of the demon beast again.


    GHROAARRR!


    The demon beast roared this time in a different tone. ck blood began pouring out of the wound where Long Yuyin had torn.


    This time, Long Yuyin managed to wound the demon beast heavily, unlike the time before she performed the technique.


    Long Yuyin jumped up and joined the other two.


    Tang Jingtian and Mu Shen opened their eyes at the same time. Both managed to easily enter the first stage of the technique.


    Now all three were showing the true strength of the Fifth Stage of Chi Gathering!


    Long Cheng and Tang Wei, as well as the ancestors and elders, were surprised to feel the explosive rise of the three people.


    Their power was now a King rank!


    What had they done to suddenly increase their power?!


    Fwoosh


    The demon beast turned around and surprised everyone again with its speed, managing to get to the three of them in less than a second.


    The demon beast attacked again but this time, it used its five tails.


    ng!


    sh!


    Long Yuyin blocked a tail with her two daggers while Mu Shen took advantage and used his sword to cut it off.


    GHRRR!


    The demon beast roared fiercely before it felt one of its other tails being cut off again.


    Tang Jingtian managed to dodge the iing tails and waved his sword, managing to slice off one tailpletely as well.


    Now the demon beast only had three tails, therefore, it decided to better use its ws and lunge at the trio.


    Boom


    Mu Shen flew out by force as he blocked the attack with his sword, managing to hit some trees on the way. However, he quickly rose, surprising everyone. Everyone could tell that arge line of blood wasing out of his mouth.


    "ARGH!"


    Tang Jingtian tore the body of the demon beast diagonally, only to be hit in the end when the demon beast gathered its three tails and sent Tang Jingtian flying.


    Now only Long Yuyin was left in front of the demon beast.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Long Yuyin concentrated even more on the special technique and increased her power, entering the second level of the special technique.


    Quickly, she narrowly avoided the blow of the demon beast.


    Long Cheng opened his eyes to feel the power emitted by his daughter.


    Now Long Yuyin was releasing the power of an Emperor rank!


    Not a second passed when Long Cheng felt two more explosive power surges nearby as well, so he was stunned to observe the scene.


    Both Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian also entered the second phase of the special technique.


    Both of them quickly headed towards the demon beast and joined Long Yuyin.


    Each of the three of them knew that they would have to work together if they wanted to kill this demon beast.


    Quickly, they began to gain a bit of an advantage by inflicting wounds on the demon beast in quick session.


    The martial artists nearby were surprised to see the development of the moment.


    How could they face such a demon beast?!


    How could they increase their internal martial arts power?!


    Long Yuyin, Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian now exuded the power of a powerful Emperor rank.


    GRRRR!


    Just when it seemed they might win, the demon beast grunted heavily as its body began to emit a gray, almost ck gas.


    No one knew what was happening to the beast.


    Tang Jingtian, Long Yuyin, and Mu Shen felt a sense of danger at the sight of this. They somehow thought this demon beast was growing stronger, so ck smoke was escaping from its body.


    In the next moment, the demon beast roared louder again, and then a heavy aura covered everyone.


    Mu Shen, Long Yuyin, and Tang Jingtian felt their bodies slow down greatly.


    The demon beast had grown stronger in less than five seconds!


    The three of them were blown away by the impact of the aura.


    The martial artists could not move because of the fear and aura that imprisoned everyone in the ce.


    Long Cheng, as a Legend rank, could not move either. Moreover, his body was very wounded.


    Once again, everyone opened their eyes in shock as they felt three more bursts of energy besides the demon beast.


    Keeping up the fighting spirit and not giving up, Long Yuyin, as well as Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian, pushed their will power to the limit and tried to concentrate even more.


    At the time of a life or death, a person''s will power can create miracles.


    All three felt a remarkable change in their strength and knew that they had entered the third phase of the technique, achieving a Great Mastery of the Celestial Energy.


    Long Cheng felt that the aura radiating from them was the power of a Legend rank!


    Without further thought, the three threw themselves back into the demon beast. They understood that they could not maintain the technique for long now, so they must quickly kill the demon beast.


    The demon beast responded to their attacks and used its tails again as it charged toward Tang Jingtian.


    Tang Jingtian managed to sustain the impact of the lunge with his body, so he gave an opening to Mu Shen.


    Mu Shen had fought alongside Tang Jingtian many times, so they both knew each other''s skill and dexterity well, managing tobine their strengths and cover their weaknesses in battle.


    In an instant, Mu Shen waved his sword and with all the strength he had, he cut into the head of the demon beast.


    "HAA!"


    Crack!


    Mu Shen''s sword broke when it came into contact with the head of the demon beast, so with the rest of the de, Mu Shen tried again but this time, to bury it, managing to pierce part of the head of the demon beast.


    GHROAR!


    The demon beast roared.


    Long Yuyin had not been left behind. With her daggers, she alone managed to cut off the remaining tails of this demon beast. Now it could only use its ws to attack or its teeth to bite.


    The demon beast stirred and began throwing its ws in all directions, trying to reach one of the three.


    However, just as it was about to rip Mu Shen apart, Tang Jingtian moved quickly and covered Mu Shen, because his sword had been destroyed and he had nothing with which to defend himself.


    "AHHHH!"


    Both boys flew out several meters and hit the ground hard.


    Long Yuyin took advantage of the opening and repositioned her daggers, piercing one eye of the demon beast and cutting one of its ws with the other dagger.


    The demon beast, however, shook even more and managed to strike Long Yuyin directly.


    Long Yuyin was able to defend herself by blocking the attack with her daggers, but unfortunately the force of the blow was very powerful and she too flew away several meters.


    The demon beast had gone mad, roaring non-stop and moving its ws everywhere. ck blood was beginning to flow from its body, indicating that it might die soon, but they would have to continue inflicting damage.


    In that instant, the demon beast sensed other presences nearby and moved directly toward the group where the women who preferred to remain rather than abandon Mu Shen, Tang Jingtian, and Long Yuyin were.


    Mu Shuiruo and the others were filled with fear as they saw this demon beast running towards them. They wanted to move, but the pressure and aura the demon beast continued to emit made their bodies feel heavy.


    Plop!


    When Long Yuyin, Tang Jingtian and Mu Shen got up and wanted to start running again to prevent the demon beast from hurting the group of women, the forces in their bodies suddenly disappeared and the three of them fell heavily to the ground, panting heavily while big drops of sweat started to bathe their bodiespletely.


    They had reached the limit of the ''Celestial Energy Mastery'' technique that they could reach, so now all three were suffering the consequence of using it. Their forces were gone and now they could not move even a finger.


    They watched helplessly and desperately as this demon beast headed towards Mu Shuiruo and the others.


    Mu Shuiruo felt time slow down, watching as this demon beast arrived in front of her first, as she was the one in front of the group and the closest to the demon beast.


    Mu Shuiruo could not help but close her eyes as a tear rolled down her cheek.


    ''My husband... I won''t be able to see you anymore. I''m sorry...'' Mu Shuiruo thought of Ling Tian when she felt she was about to die. She missed him. She wanted to be with him right now.


    The demon beast came in front of her in an instant.


    Most men closed their eyes, not wanting to see one of the five Goddesses die in front of them.


    The moment it opened its massive mouth to bite Mu Shuiruo, a young man suddenly appeared between the demon beast and Mu Shuiruo.


    That young man raised his hand and when he came in contact with the enormous mouth, the demon beast exploded instantly.

 Chapter 142 Commotion After The Battle

    ?The moment the demon beast arrived in front of the group and opened its enormous mouth to bite Mu Shuiruo, a young man suddenly appeared between the demon beast and Mu Shuiruo.


    That young man raised his hand and when he came in contact with the enormous mouth, the demon beast exploded instantly.


    Long Yuyin, Mu Shen, and Tang Jingtian all smiled brightly when they saw who it was. They rejoiced and were finally able to rest peacefully.


    Long Cheng was surprised to see this young man again.


    The few martial artists who did not close their eyes were also stunned to see what was happening.


    Ling Tian crouched down at Mu Shuiruo''s level, as she was sitting, with her eyes closed: "Little Shuiruo, I am here."


    Ling Tian spoke softly to her, hoping that Mu Shuiruo would open her eyes.


    The women behind Mu Shuiruo had their eyes wide with shock as they watched Ling Tian.


    This young man had appeared from nowhere and murdered the demon beast!


    Mu Shuiruo, who had heard the voice of the person she longed for most, slowly opened her eyes.


    Realizing that the person in front of her was the man she thought about deeply, she leapt toward him, hugging him tightly.


    Ling Tian opened his arms and weed her, holding her gently but firmly.


    In the next moment, both disappeared from the scene suddenly, again stunning the others around them.


    Tang Jingtian, Mu Shen, and even Long Yuyin, were surprised to see them both disappear.


    "Coargh!"


    Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian spat out blood once they rxedpletely. Their faces turned somewhat pale as they breathed heavily. Long Yuyin was also very tired and her face was pale as well.


    "Big brother!"


    "Mu Shen!"


    Two female cries sounded when two women stood up and moved towards Tang Jingtian and Mu Shen.


    Hu Wenxin came out of her daze and headed for Mu Shen.


    Yu Qing headed for Tang Jingtian.


    Both women were worried about Mu Shuiruo, but decided it was better to ask them while they were helping them.


    Likewise, the other four girls, rose quickly and headed towards the two of them.


    Long Cheng got up heavily, as he looked for a way to walk to help his daughter Long Yuyin.


    "Qing''er, could you help Sister Yuyin? She''s hurt too." Tang Jingtian thanked Yu Qing when she helped him sit and lean on a tree nearby. Once he saw his father, Tang Wei, quickly approaching him, he asked Yu Qing to please take care of Long Yuyin.


    Yu Qing nodded and left with the other two women to help Long Yuyin.


    "Jingtian, are you all right?!" Tang Wei asked once he arrived and started to check his son. Concern was written all over his face.


    "I''m fine father, just too exhausted." Tang Jingtian responded quickly.


    Despite the fact that he was wounded so much on the outside and inside of his body, they were not yet such fatal wounds. With a good recovery, they could healpletely.


    They were now experiencing the consequences of the special technique, which would leave their bodiespletely tired after using the technique, unable to move at all.


    "Daughter, are you hurt somewhere?!" Long Cheng arrived early at Long Yuyin and asked her as he hugged her. She was his only remaining daughter since his wife died earlier.


    "I feel very tired, that''s all." Long Yuyin smiled weakly at her father''s concern. She was more agile than Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian, so she was able to avoid and dodge most attacks, as well as stabilize her body in the air to avoid hitting a tree ornding poorly on the ground.


    "Thank you very much." Long Yuyin thanked Yu Qing and the two women for helping her.


    Yu Qing nodded and left with the other two girls towards Tang Jingtian again. Then Tang Jingtian thanked them and told them they could go and see if anyone in their families was hurt.


    Mu Shen likewise told Hu Wenxin and the other two girls that they could check the status of their rtives.


    Tang Wei helped his son and carried him on his back. Simrly, Long Cheng helped his daughter. Tang Nu, Tang Jingtian''s grandfather, helped Mu Shen too.


    They all gathered and gently arranged the young men on small wooden boards newly built with some tree leaves so that they could rest.


    The adults began to observe the three of them with thousands of questions on their minds.


    "Haaa. Brother Jingtian, I feel I won''t be able to move for several days, haha." Mu Shen spoke, breaking the ufortable atmosphere.


    Tang Jingtian, who heard this, responded in kind: "Haha, I even feel that I couldn''t move for more than a week. I''m sure my sister will make fun of me..." Tang Jingtian smiled helplessly.


    "Haha. But that technique is really great." Mu Shen responded with a satisfied smile.


    "Yeah! Too bad we''re left in this state." Tang Jingtian was also feeling euphoric. They were able to expel much more power, managing to fight such a demon beast.


    Long Yuyinughed weakly at the talk of the two of them. She also felt incredible that she could increase her inner power so much.


    ''The Master is so amazing.'' Long Yuyin thought to herself as she remembered Ling Tian.


    Watching the reaction of the three, Long Cheng, Tang Wei and Tang Nu, opened their eyes to confusion.


    "Jingtian! Shen! Aren''t you worried that Shuiruo has disappeared?!" Tang Wei shouted with some anger to both boys when neither of them said anything about Mu Shuiruo.


    Long Cheng knew that young man was Ling Tian, but he was also worried about Mu Shuiruo.


    Would he be able to do something bad to that girl?


    Tang Jingtian and Mu Shen turned to see Tang Wei with a little effort.


    "My sister will be fine, don''t worry uncle." Mu Shen responded quickly when he saw Tang Wei''s angry face.


    "Haha, yes father, don''t worry. Sister Shuiruo is fine, we just have to wait a while." Tang Jingtian exined to his father.


    Somehow, they knew that Ling Tian would return to the ce.


    Tang Wei was surprised by the answers.


    Would Mu Shuiruo be all right?


    Just when he wanted to ask something, Long Cheng said: "Brother Tang, that young man who appeared, is Ling Tian."


    Tang Wei was surprised to hear the response of the Lord of the City. Previously, he had not recognized Ling Tian, but hearing what Long Cheng said and remembering his appearance now made sense.


    That young man really was Ling Tian!


    "How can you be so sure?" Tang Wei asked both boys again.


    They would be a little worried if Mu Shuiruo suddenly disappeared with someone else, unless... they knew the identity and met that other person!


    "Lord of the City. Son." Tang Nu spoke to Long Cheng and Tang Wei, attracting their attention, before Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian said anything.


    "Look!"


    "It''s the Ice Goddess!"


    "There''s also the Goddess of the Zhang family!"


    Excited whispers were heard in the surroundings quickly.


    Long Cheng and Tang Wei observed that the members of the Yun family and the Zhang family were rapidly approaching them.


    Yun Mengxin was leading the way, followed by Zhang Xinya and the highmand of both families.


    "It seems there was a great battle here too." Zhang Chao spoke when he looked around.


    "My daughter was right." Yun Dong spoke too.


    "Young Lady Yun, Patriarchs and Ancestors, what brings you here?" Long Cheng spoke once they approached.


    "Sister! Are you all right?" Zhang Xinya spoke suddenly when she observed Long Yuyin''s condition, so she approached her and became worried.


    "I''m just very tired, Sister Xinya." Long Yuyin responded with a smile.


    "Lord of the City, we have some bad news for you." Yun Dong spoke directly to Long Cheng and then turned to Yun Mengxin.


    Everyone turned to see Yun Mengxin.


    "The Ming family is nning to take over the star city." Yun Mengxin spoke, with her usual cold voice. Her temper remained as calm as if what she had said did not concern her.


    Those nearby were surprised to hear the news of Yun Mengxin.

 Chapter 143 Love & Affection Among The Clouds Of The Sky

    ?Above the air at a height of hundreds of feet, two figures were slowly flying over a sword, passing through the clouds.


    Ling Tian sat on his sword while he carried the soft body of Mu Shuiruo in his arms in the style of a princess.


    Mu Shuiruo slowly opened her eyes, looking at Ling Tian''s face and bringing her delicate hand to his cheek as she said in a soft voice: "Even in death I can still see you, my husband." A happy smile was on her face.


    Ling Tian felt pain in his heart as he heard what Mu Shuiruo said.


    Mu Shuiruo must really think she had died.


    Moving his hand a little, Ling Tian managed to take Mu Shuiruo''s hand and said lovingly, "My wife, you are not dead and neither am I. We''re still alive... can''t you feel my body?"


    Ling Tian kissed her lips tenderly while hugging Mu Shuiruo a little tighter.


    Mu Shuiruo felt a shock in her body as she felt Ling Tian''s lips, but she immediately enjoyed the kiss from her beloved.


    Releasing her exquisite lips reluctantly, Ling Tian said, "Do you feel it? We are still alive, I am here with you."


    Mu Shuiruo opened her eyes wide, staring at Ling Tian''s face.


    "Big brother!" Mu Shuiruo shouted with excitement as she rose and hugged Ling Tian tightly. Mu Shuiruo started crying with happiness.


    Ling Tianforted her, hugging her tighter: "My Shuiruo..."


    "I was so afraid that I would never see you again!" Mu Shuiruo spoke in a choppy voice, trying to stop crying.


    "I know, but I''m here with you now. I won''t let anyone ever keep us apart." Ling Tian responded with a loving smile.


    Mu Shuiruo tightened her grip on Ling Tian''s body.


    After an indeterminate amount of time, Mu Shuiruo boldly raised her head slowly and searched for Ling Tian''s lips.


    Though Ling Tian was surprised by Mu Shuiruo''s sudden bold move, he reciprocated her kiss, feeling her lips again.


    Mu Shuiruo began kissing Ling Tian hard, surprising thetter by her action. Her arms wrapped around Ling Tian''s neck tightly, not wanting to let go.


    Ling Tian and Mu Shuiruo were feeling, sucking and suctioning their lips for a long time, until they parted their heads and took a great breath from theck of air.


    Mu Shuiruo''s face waspletely red, as delicious as a red apple at its point. Her eyes looked directly at Ling Tian, wanting to engrave the face of her beloved in the depths of her heart.


    Ling Tian looked at her lovingly, also firmly recording the beautiful face of his woman.


    Fwoosh


    A slightly strong wind blew, fluttering noticeably through Mu Shuiruo''s long hair.


    Mu Shuiruo, curious, turned to look around.


    "Huh?!"


    Once she realized that the surroundings were pure clouds and the blue sky was so bright, Mu Shuiruo shouted and clung tightly to Ling Tian: "Big brother... are we in heaven?!"


    Ling Tian smiled and tried to calm her nerves: "Little Shuiruo, we are flying right now. Don''t be afraid."


    Mu Shuiruo bravely opened her eyes, catching aplete view of the vast sky and its surroundings.


    "Big brother, can you fly?" Mu Shuiruo asked as the shock came over her.


    Ling Tian could fly?


    Looking around, Mu Shuiruo discovered that there was a sword beneath Ling Tian.


    "Um! I can fly little Shuiruo, this is for my power." Ling Tian responded confidently to Mu Shuiruo.


    Mu Shuiruo stared foolishly at Ling Tian for a long time before saying with a big smile: "Wow! Big brother you''re so amazing!"


    "You too can fly like me." Ling Tian smiled and said.


    "Can I really fly like you?" Mu Shuiruo asked, still processing what was happening.


    "Sure! Once you reach a higher power, you can fly!" Ling Tian would show Mu Shuiruo the cultivation, so she could fly. She is his woman after all, someone who would apany him all his life.


    "Big brother is so cool." Mu Shuiruo confessed her thoughts.


    "Will you still call me ''big brother''?" Ling Tian smiled mischievously as he looked directly at her.


    Mu Shuiruo''s face blushed deeply, so she could not help but lower her head and bury it in Ling Tian''s chest.


    After a few seconds, a faint, timid murmur was heard.


    "M-My Husband..."


    Ling Tian smiled and decided to bother her a little: "Mmm? Looks like somebody said something..."


    A few secondster.


    "My husband..."


    Another somewhat clear murmur was heard again, but this time, with a little more force.


    Ling Tian smiled wickedly, "Haah. It seems that someone wants to tell me something, but I can''t really hear it..."


    Ling Tian felt Mu Shuiruo''s fingers tighten as she grabbed his clothes.


    "M-My husband!"


    A gentle but loud and firm cry was clearly heard.


    Chuckles


    Ling Tianughed slightly at the timid voice of Mu Shuiruo.


    Mu Shuiruo looked up at Ling Tian. Her face waspletely red.


    "The husband is so bad! You''re bothering me!"


    Quickly, Mu Shuiruo buried her head in the chest of her beloved again as she pounded her fists lightly on Ling Tian''s chest.


    But this time, Mu Shuiruo no longer addressed Ling Tian as ''big brother'', but now as ''husband''.


    Ling Tian went to her ear and said, "Hehe, I just love seeing my wife''s blushing face."


    Obviously, Mu Shuiruo''s blush deepened even more while a big, happy smile formed on her face.


    "Well, well. When we''re alone you can call me that." Ling Tian decided not to bother her anymore.


    "Mmm." Mu Shuiruo nodded lovingly, her head resting on Ling Tian''s chest as her soft body was embraced by him.


    The two remained in each other''s arms for a long time, as they flew gently through the air, flying through the beautiful, giant clouds.


    "Sorry for beingte..." Ling Tian spoke with some guilt.


    The moment he had left the star city, he went first to the ce where Yun Mengxin was.


    When he arrived, he noticed the demon beast in the Ninth Stage of Chi Gathering fighting Yun Mengxin.


    Yun Mengxin already had a clear advantage and started to lock the demon beast in the ice, managing to kill it quickly.


    Ling Tian was pleased with his woman''s determination and strength.


    At that point, Ling Tian barely felt a faint burst of sudden energy, so he thought it was probably Long Yuyin, Mu Shen, and Tang Jingtian who performed the technique.


    Knowing that they might be in danger, Ling Tian left quickly while sending a package of information to Yun Mengxin using spiritual sense.


    Expanding his spiritual sense from dozens of miles away, Ling Tian observed the battlefield of the Long family and the Tang family, realizing the situation.


    A demon beast in the Seventh Stage of Chi Gathering had suddenly evolved, making its way into the Eighth Stage of Chi Gathering in the midst of the battle.


    What was even more surprising was that Long Yuyin, Tang Jingtian and Mu Shen, managed to master the ''Celestial Energy Mastery'' technique even more, and were able to enter the third stage of the technique and face the demonic beast for a few moments.


    However, they only managed tost a few seconds before the special technique ended, leaving only the consequences of their use.


    Ling Tian observed that the demon beast had headed for Mu Shuiruo, so he elerated his flight even more and arrived just in time to kill the demon beast.


    Then, he took Mu Shuiruo and disappeared from the scene.


    "Mn." Mu Shuiruo denied with her head as a smile appeared on her and hugged Ling Tian tighter: "As long as my husband arrives, there''s no problem."


    Ling Tian smiled and hugged her harder as well.


    Ling Tian took Mu Shuiruo''s wrist and used his spiritual sense to see if she had any injuries.


    ''This is...'' Ling Tian was surprised inside when he checked Mu Shuiruo''s body, but decided to leave it forter.


    "My wife, take this, it will help you feel better." Ling Tian took a porcin sk from his space ring and carefully handed it to Mu Shuiruo to drink.


    This was a medicinal liquid. Mu Shuiruo had some minor wounds, but Ling Tian did not let it go unnoticed as he wanted her to healpletely.


    Mu Shuiruo felt warm and somewhat embarrassed to be treated this way, but she still drank the medicinal liquid.


    The wounds on her body began to heal quickly, giving Mu Shuiruo a feeling of warmth andfort.


    Ling Tian then said, "We have to meet with the others, there are some important matters."


    "Mm." Mu Shuiruo nodded reluctantly, as she liked being hugged and carried away by Ling Tian in such a way.


    Mu Shuiruo watched the bright sky as they moved.


    Ling Tian descended from the sky as they headed for a group that was discussing something.

 Chapter 144 Because I Was The One Who Told Her

    ?"The Ming family is nning to take over the star city." Yun Mengxin spoke, with her usual cold voice. Her temper remained as calm as if what she had said did not concern her.


    Those nearby were surprised to hear the news of Yun Mengxin.


    Long Cheng was the first to understand the gravity of the situation, so he quickly said, "Let''s get out of this ce first."


    Long Cheng could not let a matter of such importance begin to spread quickly, so he asked them to walk away from where the martial artists were.


    Long Cheng left one of the elders of his family to guard the ce and take notes on the dead and injured people.


    The group started walking until they reached a good distance from the martial artists. There was no other person near for at least 300 meters.


    Yun Mengxin turned to look at everyone.


    On behalf of the Yun family and the Zhang family, there were Zhang Xinya, Yun Dong, Yun Song, Zhang Chao, Zhang Leng.


    On behalf of the Long family and the Tang family, there was Long Cheng, Long Hong, Tang Nu, Tang Wei and even Long Yuyin, Tang Jingtian and Mu Shen.


    Thest three were being supported as they still feltpletely tired.


    "Young Miss Yun, using one of the great families is a dangerous thing to do." Tang Nu spoke to Yun Mengxin. Although he said this, he also frowned at the thought of it.


    Long Cheng, the Lord of the City, already had a vague feeling that this might happen one day.


    The tyranny and dominance of the Ming family was increasing over time.


    "Why do you think there was a sudden increase in the number of the demon hordes?" Yun Mengxin released one of the questions that resided in everyone''s mind.


    Those present were surprised at such a question, but did not know what to say.


    "Young Miss Yun, could you tell us everything you know?" Tang Wei asked Yun Mengxin once and no one answered.


    The unexpected increase in the numbers of the horde of demon beasts might have been a mistake in observation by those who were charged with gathering the information, but upon reflection of Yun Mengxin''s question, it seemed that there was something at stake.


    Yun Mengxin said, "The Ming family found a way to control the demon beasts, so they made use of this and sent out all the demon beasts they could control."


    Yun Mengxin observed that everyone''s eyes were opened by surprise.


    Can the Ming family control the demon beasts?!


    Seeing everyone''s reaction, Yun Mengxin knew that they still found it hard to believe, so she immediately added: "So far we have not received any news from the Ming family and the Ze family... Doesn''t that seem strange to them? I''m even sure the Ze family might be involved as well."


    Yun Mengxin no longer spoke, hoping that everyone would understand at least some of what she had said.


    The atmosphere became somewhat ufortable, but mostly heavy.


    Everyone could not believe what Yun Mengxin had said.


    Two of the great families wanted to take control of the city by using demon beasts!


    Thinking back to all that Yun Mengxin had said, it seemed that everything made sense and was beginning to fit together.


    No wonder the number of demon beasts suddenly increased!


    But as much as they wanted to believe, they still felt that this was a joke.


    They were talking about two great families from the star city!


    Yun Mengxin said nothing more and thought about what Ling Tian had told her.


    The moment Yun Mengxin finished killing the demon beast in the Ninth Stage of Chi Gathering and sat down to heal her wounds, she felt Ling Tian''s presence, as the two had a special connection.


    Yun Mengxin understood that shortly before she killed the demon beast, her heart began to beat more strongly. This was to tell her that her beloved was close.


    Ling Tian left quickly, saying through the spiritual sense that the Tang family and the Long family might be in danger.


    Ling Tian had also left her a package of information about what had happened inside the star city.


    About how he had killed Ming Fen and discovered the n to control the demon beasts to take control of the whole city, as well as get rid of most of the martial artists from the other great families.


    He also told her that he helped the Tang family, and also prevented them from at least causing havoc throughout the city by killing several people who were in charge of controlling the demon beasts.


    The only thing Ling Tian told her was that he did not know if the other family, the Ze family, was involved. But he felt that both families could work together, as the Ze family had joined the expedition with the Ming family, so they were most likely in conspiracy.


    Thus, Yun Mengxin exined a little bit on the way to those who were following her, as they were heading towards the area where the Long and Tang families were.


    "Young Miss Yun, how do you know about this? Are you absolutely sure? How could you know that the Ming family and the Ze family might be plotting to take the city?" Tang Wei''s trembling voice sounded as he asked Yun Mengxin.


    This could also be Yun Mengxi''s revenge on these two families because their young masters were the ones who always harassed her. Now with her rank as a Legend, she might want to get revenge.


    But looking at her expression and personality, Tang Wei somehow didn''t believe this to be true.


    It was enough for them to return to the star city and see for themselves.


    A few seconds after Tang Wei had asked, a quiet voice sounded near them.


    "Because I was the one who told her."


    That voice echoed throughout the ce, surprising everyone instantly.


    Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian, smiled at the sound of this voice.


    Long Yuyin rejoiced and with the strength she could, she tried to move her gaze.


    Long Cheng was startled as well. He knew this voice very well.


    Zhang Xinya''s beautiful eyes openedpletely from the excitement while her heart began to beat strongly to the point of wanting to get out of her chest. She quickly began to look for the man she had fallen in love with and had been looking for all along.


    Yun Mengxin smiled lovingly at this voice. Her heart began to beat happily as she watched the person approach.


    When everyone turned to where this voice came from, they were surprised to see a handsome young man with a weak smile and slight indifference in his eyes, while he was holding the hand of a beautiful, noticeably flushed woman who was smiling very happily.


    Both walked and arrived in front of the group, surprising each one of them.

 Chapter 145 Are You Okay?

    ?"Because I was the one who told her."


    A voice echoed throughout the ce, surprising everyone instantly.


    As they moved their gaze, they observed a couple walking towards them.


    Ling Tian walked calmly, carrying Mu Shuiruo beside him with the fingers of their hands intertwined. Mu Shuiruo''s face had a noticeable flush, as all were watching them, but she still had a smile and a very happy look on her face.


    Once the two stopped, Ling Tian noticed that some of them were looking at him in amazement, others with joy, and some with uncertainty.


    "L-Lord Ling." Long Cheng stammered as he spoke and called out the name of Ling Tian, leaving everyone stunned and speechless.


    This young man was the legendary martial artist who was in the Divine rank!


    Instantly, those who looked at him with uncertainty, specifically Zhang Chao, Tang Wei, Yun Dong and Yun Song, were surprised, as they had not recognized Ling Tian at first. Because they hesitated since they were notpletely sure.


    Nodding weakly at what Long Cheng said, Ling Tian turned and greeted Yun Dong and Tang Wei, as well as Yun Song and Tang Nu, with a touch of respect.


    "Misters Yun. Misters Tang."


    This was because Yun Dong was Yun Mengxin''s father, and since Yun Mengxin is his woman, therefore, Yun Dong would be his father inw. As well as Yun Song because he is Yun Mengxin''s grandfather.


    On the other hand, Tang Wei is the father of Tang Jingtian, his sworn brother. As well as Ling Tian knew that the Tang family supported both Mu brothers very much, so he respected them equally as they supported Mu Shuiruo as well, who was his woman as well. Tang Nu too because he is Tang Jingtian''s grandfather.


    Yun Dong, Yun Song, Tang Wei and Tang Nu were surprised at first to be greeted by this incredible young man.


    They could notice that there was a slight touch of respect in his greeting, as if he was greeting his seniors in his family.


    The others were also surprised by this fact.


    Just as Long Cheng was about to say something to break up the strange atmosphere, a tired voice was heard.


    "Haaah brother, don''t you have any elixirs to replenish our energies?"


    Tang Jingtian shouted with some impatience and difort at Ling Tian when there was a moment of silence. His body still could not move due to the special technique, so he was frustrated. The same was true for Mu Shen and Long Yuyin.


    The adults were surprised by Tang Jingtian''s bold request.


    He didn''t know that they had to be careful with this young man?


    Tang Wei, who heard this from his son, waspletely shocked. At this point Tang Wei was carrying his own son on his back, so he wanted to put him down for a beating.


    How could his son address Ling Tian in such a way?


    This young man was someone with a lot of power!


    He is much stronger than the Legend rank!


    If he were to get angry, something terrible could happen...


    Tang Wei did not know Ling Tian, so he feared that this mysterious young man would be angry at his son''s words, so he had no choice but to address Ling Tian to apologize.


    But the moment Tang Wei wanted to open his mouth to say something, he was surprised to notice Ling Tian''s gaze fixed on Tang Jingtian, so in the end, he could not say the words of apology.


    "..." Ling Tian was staring at Tang Jingtian with a serious expression, giving everyone the impression that he was upset by what Tang Jingtian said.


    Finally, Ling Tian lifted the corners of his mouth and chuckled a little, leaving everyone confused.


    "You shouldn''tin, your fatigue is only a small price to pay for increasing your power. Aren''t you happy about that?" Ling Tian asked Tang Jingtian with a mocking and funny smile.


    Tang Jingtian was speechless when he heard this. He had to admit that this was really nothingpared to the power he could obtain.


    "So how long does it have to be before I can at least walk?" Tang Jingtian asked once more with some helplessness. Feeling that he couldn''t even move a finger frustrated him.


    Once again, the adults couldn''t help but look at this pair of young men who spoke as if they had been friends for life.


    What was really going on here?!


    "Haha." Ling Tian startedughing as he enjoyed the current state of Tang Jingtian. Tang Jingtian felt helpless, so he could understand his frustrationpletely.


    "Haaah It''s okay." Taking a sigh to quiet hisughter, Ling Tian withdrew some bottles from his space ring that contained a liquid to recover energy more quickly, once again leaving everyone stunned as he pulled objects out of thin air, as if performing magic.


    Knowing that in this lower world martial artists did not practice cultivation, it would be easier to make medicinal liquids instead of pills.


    Ling Tian passed the bottles to Tang Wei, Tang Nu and Long Cheng to give to Tang Jingtian, Mu Shen and Long Yuyin.


    "Take it, you can get your strength back gradually." Ling Tian told the three of them to take the so-called elixir.


    "S-son... you..." Tang Wei couldn''t speak when he wanted to ask Tang Jingtian about what was happening.


    Tang Wei was shocked.


    Ling Tian and his son knew each other?


    Tang Jingtian knew what his father was thinking, so he quickly said, "Father, Brother Tian and I have known each other for days, we are sworn brothers together with Brother Shen. Haaah. Please give me the elixir so I can get my strength back!"


    Tang Jingtian said thest thing with some desperation when he saw that his father was not reacting.


    Tang Wei nodded slowly while a silly expression could be seen on his face. Slowly he gave Tang Jingtian the elixir to drink.


    Tang Nu and Long Cheng proceeded to give the elixirs to Mu Shen and Long Yuyin.


    In all this time, Zhang Xinya never stopped watching Ling Tian''s face with her heart beating a thousand times per second.


    He was the man who had saved her from her impending death, the first man who had made her heart beatpletely and stolen her heart, as well as the first man who saw her naked. No doubt he had to be her husband. She would be only one man''s and no one else''s. Everything about her would belong to her husband.


    But when she saw her future husband walking along with another woman, Zhang Xinya felt somehow sad and upset.


    However, when she changed her view of the woman next to Ling Tian, Zhang Xinya was surprised and couldn''t help but speak in astonishment: "S-sister Shuiruo?"


    Zhang Xinya had not seen Mu Shuiruo properly, so once she fixed her gaze on the woman who had stolen her future husband, she waspletely surprised.


    "Mm? Sister Xinya?" Mu Shuiruo was also surprised when she heard her name and then saw Zhang Xinya.


    Mu Shuiruo knew Zhang Xinya. Zhang Xinya and Mu Shuiruo were childhood friends too.


    Ling Tian was a little surprised to see the beauty he had saved the other day.


    ''So she''s the other Goddess of the city? She seems to know little Shuiruo...''. Ling Tian thought inwardly. Then he turned to see Yun Mengxin.


    Ling Tian walked a few steps towards Yun Mengxin, holding Mu Shuiruo''s hand.


    Everyone in the ce always kept their eyes on this amazing young man, so they could not help but be surprised when he walked towards Yun Mengxin.


    Could it be that this young man fell in love with young Miss Yun?


    Everyone was nervous to see this event.


    If Ling Tian wanted to snatch Yun Mengxin, who could stop him?


    Once Ling Tian stood in front of Yun Mengxin, less than a meter away from her, Ling Tian watched her with a weak smile.


    No one knew what Ling Tian and Yun Mengxin were feeling in their hearts.


    Everyone noticed that Yun Mengxin''s gaze had always been cold, without distinction. It would not surprise them if somehow she was just as cold to Ling Tian.


    At that moment, Ling Tian extended his free hand and grabbed Yun Mengxin''s wrist while he asked gently:


    "Are you okay?"

 Chapter 146 What? I Cant Have Two Women?

    ?"Are you okay?"


    Ling Tian lovingly asked Yun Mengxin while he used his spiritual sense to verify her body and make sure she had no hidden wounds.


    "Mm." Yun Mengxin shook her head as she looked tenderly at Ling Tian with a smile. She understood that Ling Tian was concerned about her condition even if she was well, so she felt a trace of warmth.


    Everyone present was startled when they saw Ling Tian''s boldness, but then when they saw Yun Mengxin''s expression, their jaws droppedpletely.


    Yun Mengxin''s face no longer radiated that cold, icy expression that she would have with everyone. Now, she had a loving smile and not only that, the look she had on Ling Tian had a trace of love and happiness.


    What was really going on?!


    The adults couldn''t say anything while they were looking at them.


    Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian had their eyes wide open as they watched this.


    She was the Ice Goddess!


    Someone who didn''t rte to anyone!


    Much less with men!


    Tang Jingtian and Mu Shen looked at Ling Tian in amazement as they thought, how amazing is this brother of theirs who could conquer the Ice Goddess?!


    Long Yuyin felt she could not quite understand what was going on.


    Ling Tian already had Mu Shuiruo, but now he and her former sister Yun Mengxin were having a rtionship?!


    Zhang Xinya wasn''t much better off. Even though she was in conflict when she realized that one of her childhood sisters was Ling Tian''s current woman, she still didn''t know what to do.


    Mu Shuiruo was shocked to see Ling Tian talking to Yun Mengxin like that.


    ? ''Is she the woman he told me about?'' Quickly understanding the situation, Mu Shuiruo wondered when she observed Yun Mengxin.


    Yun Mengxin was Mu Shuiruo''s childhood friend, so she couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Yun Mengxin immediately turned to see Mu Shuiruo, who was standing next to Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian smiled and immediately, he too turned to Mu Shuiruo as he said affectionately: "Little Shuiruo, remember I told you I had someone else in my heart?"


    Ling Tian turned to look lovingly at Yun Mengxin and said, "She is my woman."


    Ling Tian gently squeezed Mu Shuiruo''s hand when he finished telling her that. Although he was somewhat ufortable when the two women met, Ling Tian was not going to hide anything from his two women. Sooner orter they would meet.


    "Little Sister Shuiruo." Yun Mengxin smiled warmly at Mu Shuiruo, calling to her immediately and intimately.


    Yun Mengxin remembered that, of the group of her childhood friends, Mu Shuiruo was the smallest of them all, so she could not help but call her by the same name as before.


    "S-Sister M-Mengxin... are you and big brother..." Mu Shuiruo was still stunned by what was happening, so she spoke with a stutter as she asked Yun Mengxin.


    "Mmm. It seems this wicked man has captured you too." Yun Mengxin smiled at her and took Mu Shuiruo''s hand.


    Mu Shuiruo was surprised by all the actions and behavior Yun Mengxin has shown. She knew that the current Yun Mengxin was a lonely, cold woman, so this different change surprised her.


    However, when Yun Mengxin took her hand, Mu Shuiruo remembered that Yun Mengxin looked after her when they were children, as she was the oldest. Therefore, she felt again that bond of friendship and intimacy that they had when they were young girls.


    Mu Shuiruo had been ufortable before when Ling Tian told her that he had a woman, so she did not know who she was or if she could get along with that woman.


    However, now that Mu Shuiruo knew that the other woman was Yun Mengxin, one of her childhood friends, the stone in her heart disappeared. She now felt a trace of relief and happiness, as well as intimacy and sisterhood at the same time. Knowing that Yun Mengxin was her husband''s woman, Mu Shuiruo smiled.


    "Sister Mengxin." Mu Shuiruo nodded to Yun Mengxin with a bright smile.


    Ling Tian sighed inwardly when he observed this. He was worried and would not know what to do if a problem urred between the two of them. They were both his women. He didn''t want there to be a problem.


    Tang Jingtian and Mu Shen were speechless.


    Long Yuyin and Zhang Xinya watched this with their hearts made a mess, while somehow looking on with some envy at Yun Mengxin and Mu Shuiruo.


    The adults could not say a word as they watched the situation in front of their eyes, this was beyond their imagination.


    The one who was inplete shock was Yun Dong, as well as Yun Song.


    Yun Dong now fully understood why this mysterious young man who was in the God rank was respectful to him.


    It turned out to be because of his daughter!


    He and his daughter had a rtionship!


    No wonder that young man greeted him like that. He would be Ling Tian''s father inw.


    Realizing this once, Yun Dong let out a long sigh as he saw the happiness evident in his daughter''s eyes as she gave Ling Tian.


    He felt both happy and sad for her.


    Happy because his daughter was able to find someone and be happy, but sad because he knew nothing about this. Yun Dong knew that he could notin as he did not rte much to his daughter, so it was to be expected that Yun Mengxin would never have said anything to him.


    Even Yun Dong could be sure that the increase in power in his daughter might be due to this mysterious young man.


    Ling Tian was happy to see that Yun Mengxin and Mu Shuiruo could get along, as if they had been friends or even sisters for life.


    Who would have thought that he would find his Dao partners who would apany him for life in this world of a lower ne?


    Leaving his gaze upon them, Ling Tian turned to look at the others and realized that they were watching him in awe and confusion.


    Tang Jingtian, and especially Mu Shen, looked at him in obvious confusion and perplexity.


    Long Cheng looked at him with a scowl.


    The others were no exception. Each had a perplexed expression.


    "What? I can''t have two women?" Ling Tian asked with a faint smile when he saw the confusion on their faces.


    Huh?


    Once they heard this, they all received a shock in their minds, clearing the way so that they could see the vast sky again.


    Realizing this, it was not so strange in itself.


    In the star city there were those who had as many as three wives, but those were the men who were well off and above all had the rank of Emperor.


    But looking at Ling Tian''s age, they couldn''t help but see it as strange.


    However, with his power in the Divine rank, Ling Tian would have no problem with it.


    At this point, a charming figure walked quickly, arriving in front of Ling Tian in less than a few seconds.


    "Then you must take responsibility and take me as your wife too!"


    Zhang Xinya spoke firmly, trying not to let Ling Tian reject her. Her heart was beating incessantly as she spoke to him.


    The level of shock and impact on everyone increased again as Zhang Xinya said this.


    Ling Tian was surprised when he heard this and saw Zhang Xinya.


    What does she mean by that?


    Was she in love with him?


    But they barely knew each other once when he saved her...


    Yun Mengxin and Mu Shuiruo were also surprised to see this, so they looked at Ling Tian and Zhang Xinya.


    "Haah. Lady, I remember I saved you once, but what does that have to do with me having to take you as my wife too?" Ling Tian asked, looking directly into Zhang Xinya''s eyes, "Besides, I don''t even know you."

 Chapter 147 Zhang Xinya

    ?Zhang Xinya had her mind made a mess when she had observed the talk between Ling Tian and her two sisters: Yun Mengxin and Mu Shuiruo.


    The moment Ling Tian turned to see them and asked, "What? I can''t have two women?", her heart turned over as well as her mind. If this was true, then he could have another wife besides the two of them, so she quickly cleared her mind, buried her spear in the ground and started walking until she reached in front of Ling Tian.


    She would only love one man, and since Ling Tian was the one who had made her heart beat for love for the first time, Zhang Xinya wanted him to be her husband.


    But when Ling Tian said, "I don''t even know you." Zhang Xinya opened her eyespletely when reality hit her instantly.


    It''s true, he didn''t even know her.


    He had only saved her from that terrible demon beast. Even he wouldn''t have any feelings for her. It wouldn''t be strange if he rejected her even though she was very beautiful.


    Even though she knew she was very pretty, she didn''t go around bragging about her beauty. Even she hadn''t believed that she was really listed as one of the five goddesses of the star city.


    She had never liked any man before.


    She would have no problem meeting a man and rting to him, but the problem was that all the men she had seen were always arrogant and very perverted. They tried to look as cool as they could in front of everyone.


    All the things they did were always done to show off and make themselves known, while pride and arrogance manifested themselves to fill their ego. Other men were so brazen to the point of staring at her body without showing even a little respect.


    She would only be willing to be looked at in such a way by the man who would be her future husband.


    But, at the moment of her imminent death, Ling Tian appeared and saved her, as if he was a knight in the armor of a children''s story or an angel sent from heaven.


    The look he gave her contained no hint of malice or lust, it was simply like the clear water of ake, calm and peaceful. Although she had noticed that he had been a little surprised to see her body at first, in the end there was no other emotion seen in his eyes.


    Knowing what her father had exined to her, Zhang Xinya was desperate to find Ling Tian.


    If Ling Tian was not from the star city and hade from outside, beyond where it had not been explored, Zhang Xinya was afraid that she would never find him again.


    But, now that he said he didn''t know her, Zhang Xinya felt some pain in her heart.


    ''Wait, he hasn''t rejected me directly...'' Zhang Xinya was getting frustrated when she suddenly realized something.


    Yes, he hadn''t rejected her, so she could start rting to him more.


    She''d already found him, so there would certainly be a chance for her in the future.


    Looking straight into Ling Tian''s jet-ck eyes, Zhang Xinya said, "My name is Xinya, Zhang Xinya. You can call me Xinya."


    Zhang Xinya''s soft voice surprised Ling Tian, but he immediately responded, "It''s all right, Lady Zhang..."


    "You can call me Xinya!" Zhang Xinya quickly interrupted Ling Tian. If she wanted to rte deeply to him, there should be no obstacle between them.


    Ling Tian rolled his eyes to see the stubbornness in Zhang Xinya''s gaze, so he could not help but look sideways at Long Yuyin, who was indeed looking at him.


    What was wrong with the women of this lower world?


    They were so stubborn and strange.


    "Lady Zhang, we hardly know each other, so it would be very disrespectful of me to call you directly by name." Ling Tian smiled a little stiffly: "In response to your request, I cannot take you as my wife because I already have two women."


    Zhang Xinya frowned when Ling Tian did not call her by name, but decided to put it off since the other problem was the main one on her mind.


    "But I like you and you just said yourself that there was no problem with you having two wives... then you wouldn''t have a problem with having a third wife." Zhang Xinya spoke directly without averting her gaze from Ling Tian''s eyes, and then came a little closer to him when a blush spread across her face and she whispered shyly: "Besides, you''ve already seen me naked, so you must take responsibility..."


    "If I had to take responsibility for every woman I saw naked, I would have thousands of women with me..." Ling Tian murmured weakly at thest thing he heard.


    Ling Tian sighed at thest thing Zhang Xinya had said, but hearing clearly what she had said first, she was partly right.


    It was normal that in the Immortal World, or even in the Cultivation World, the cultivators had several women and Daopanions.


    Even the cultivators of the higher realms had hundreds and even thousands of women in their pces or residences.


    Polygamy and dual cultivation was another practice among cultivators.


    However, Ling Tian did not n to umte women. All this time he had only focused on cultivating and being very strong, and then he devoted himself to taking care of his little children, having a family.


    Moreover, with thest woman who tried to cheat him, Ling Tian raised a guard against all women in the immortal world.


    Although in this lower world people mostly live by being honest and sincere because they do not live long and do not know the evil and cruelty of the immortal world, they may still have some evil and ambition in them.


    Looking back at Yun Mengxin and Mu Shuiruo, Ling Tian already had a knowledge of them, and he waspletely sure that the two of them were sincere women, so he was happy to take them as his women. Besides, they had feelings for each other.


    But to Zhang Xinya he did not know her. She was totally unknown to him. He had only saved her and already, so he didn''t expect anything in return.


    Zhang Xinya, noticing that Ling Tian was not convinced, quickly extended her hand and grabbed his clothes tightly, while saying with a slight, expectant whisper, "You have to be my husband. I will belong only to you and no one else... I-I, I will love no one but you."


    Zhang Xinya mumbled resentfully, pouting with her lips. She was deeply in love with Ling Tian, so the thought of being rejected by him hurt her.


    "Haah. But I don''t like you, Lady Zhang, so it would be a problem if I married you. You wouldn''t be happy and neither would I. You still don''t know me well and maybe you think I''m a good person, but it could be the opposite... You should at least try to get to know the other person you''re trying to force to be responsible, don''t you think?" Ling Tian was not convinced yet and answered her clearly. He wasn''t going to make the same mistake twice.


    Although this might be hurtful for her, that''s how he felt.


    Indeed, when Zhang Xinya heard this answer, her heart hurtpletely. A tear threatened toe out of her beautiful eyes.


    The person she was in love with was rejecting herpletely.


    At the moment when Zhang Xinya was about to let go of her grip on the fold of Ling Tian''s clothes, she remembered thest thing Ling Tian had said to her.


    ''Hmph! You think we still need to know each other? Then I''ll make you fall deeply in love with me!'' Zhang Xinya thought when a hopeful look appeared in her eyes while at the same time she looked at Ling Tian with resentment. Her hand tightened its grip on his tunic even more tightly.


    Ling Tian, who saw this, surrendered within himself as he faced the stubbornness of the women he had known thus far, but he did not show it on the surface. He did not know what Zhang Xinya was thinking, but it should still be rted to her request.


    Ling Tian turned to Yun Mengxin and Mu Shuiruo for help, only to find a Mu Shuiruo surprised to see Zhang Xinya, as well as receiving a slight hint of mockery from Yun Mengxin.


    Without a remedy, Ling Tian turned to look at the others.


    The adults, his two brothers and Long Yuyin, looked at him with their eyes wide open in surprise.


    Ling Tian slightly expelled his immortal Chi to wake them up from their shock.


    The moment they began to clear their minds, Ling Tian''s voice sounded.


    "Well, changing the subject, you should know what was going on in the star city when you weren''t there." Ling Tian spoke solemnly, deciding to change the subject from Zhang Xinya while watching the faces of all of them being filled with shock and seriousness at the same time.

 Chapter 148 Control Of The Demon Beasts To Control The Star City

    ?"Well, changing the subject, you should know what was going on in the star city when you weren''t there."


    Those who were gathered were surprised when this time, they heard the same news but from Ling Tian.


    "What really happened in the city?" Long Cheng asked seriously when this matter was brought up by this young man.


    While it might be a trap on his part to set the great families in conflict, it could also be true. There were indications of hidden tyranny on the part of the Ming family.


    Ling Tian looked at Long Cheng faintly, as if looking at another person. Ling Tian did not care that Long Cheng was the ''Lord of the City''. His former power and position was above races and myriads, so it would not be surprising if he did not give a face to the City Lord.


    However, Ling Tian did not want to cause any conflict during his stay and responded: "The Ming family found a way to controlrge groups of demonic beasts, with the aim of attacking the star city and destroying the residences of the great families. Some time ago, they tried to attack the residence of the Tang family, as well as the others. That brat Ming Fen or whatever, tried to attack the Tang residence, so I ended up killing him. I wouldn''t be surprised if they tried to attack again."


    Ling Tian spoke as if he were just telling a story with nothing to do with him.


    Everyone was shocked to hear this.


    Tang Jingtian, Tang Wei, and Tang Nu were all concerned when they heard Ling Tian say that their family'' residence had been attacked. Not only they, but the others were also concerned when they heard that their residences wanted to be attacked.


    Observing their expressions, Ling Tian said: "Don''t worry, your family is fine, they did not suffer any mishap. I took care of the situation."


    Tang Jingtian breathed a sigh of relief as did his father and grandfather as well.


    "And before they could wreak any more havoc, I took care of the other people who wanted to attack the other residences." Ling Tian spoke again when he saw that some people wanted to ask.


    Long Cheng, Tang Wei, Zhang Chao, and Yun Dong breathed a sigh of relief to know that their homes were safe. There were still people from their families there.


    Tang Wei took a few steps forward and bowed to Ling Tian: "Thank you very much! Not only for helping my wife and daughter to be safe, but also for discovering the poisoning and healing my wife!"


    Ling Tian nodded sympathetically as he said, "Don''t worry, Mr. Tang, I couldn''t let Aunt Zhi suffer any longer. Besides, she''s my sworn brother''s mother."


    Ling Tian turned to Tang Jingtian and nodded.


    Tang Jingtian smiled gratefully and nodded anyway.


    Tang Wei sighed with relief but still said: "I know I cannot afford this immense grace but, if there is anything you need, the Tang family will dlyply with your request."


    His wife''s health, as well as the safety of her and his children, was the most important thing to Tang Wei.


    Ling Tian nodded, expressing that it did not matter.


    At this point, Zhang Xinya, who was still by Ling Tian''s side, gently pulled his clothes as she bowed to him and said in a trembling voice: "Will you please cure my mother? I beg you!"


    The moment Zhang Xinya learned that her sister Wanying''s mother had been cured, she hoped that her mother would also recover. She did not know that Ling Tian had been the one who had healed Tang Wanying''s mother, so now that she heard this from Tang Wei and Tang Jingtian, she quickly connected the dots and knew that it was Ling Tian who had healed Tang Zhi.


    Zhang Chao walked quickly but this time unlike Tang Wei, he prostrated before Ling Tian while saying with an expectant voice: "Lord! If you can cure my wife, I will do everything you ask! I can even give you everything I have and be your servant! I beg you!"


    Zhang Chao''s cry and plea did not surprise the others much. They knew that Zhang Chao loved his wife and daughter very much, so in the matter of healing his wife, he might be willing to do anything.


    Ling Tian didn''t help Zhang Chao get up.


    Hundreds and thousands of immortals had prostrated themselves before him for days and even months when he had be a true potency of the Immortal World for his help.


    Observing Zhang Xinya''s sad and hopeful look, Ling Tian let out a sigh and said: "All right, once we finish the current problem, I''ll check on your wife''s condition."


    Zhang Chao felt a burden rise from him as he thanked Ling Tian. He was thest option for his wife to recover.


    Zhang Xinya smiled happily as she heard Ling Tian promise this.


    The atmosphere became a little less tense after all this.


    Long Yuyin, Tang Jingtian, as well as Mu Shen, slowly regained their strength and were able to stand without any support for a while.


    "If the Ming family failed in this and risked everyone knowing about it by attacking the city while we were away... wouldn''t they do it again right now?" Long Cheng spoke as he went over everything Ling Tian had said so far.


    If the Ming family was really doing this, then there was a chance they would try again!


    "Then we must go back!" Tang Wei spoke quickly. He was worried about his family''s safety: "''If the Ze family is also involved then it will be even worse!"


    "Ming Xian is capable of doing anything to achieve his goals!" Yun Dong also added: "If he found out that the n failed and was discovered, then he could try to take the city now that there is no martial artist or anyone in the high ranks!"


    "Then we must return quickly now! It would take us at least an hour to reach the city with our maximum speed!" Zhang Chao spoke once he calmed down.


    "Yes! Then we must return...!" Long Cheng didn''t finish speaking when a heavy atmosphere covered them all.


    Fwoosh


    This was a very scary feeling, like someone was expelling all their hate.


    Everyone turned to Ling Tian, who was creating this frightening atmosphere.


    Yun Mengxin was surprised and knew something might have happened. Mu Shuiruo looked at Ling Tian with concern.


    Ling Tian''s eyes filled with killing intent as he turned to look in the direction of the star city. At once, he closed them.


    Everyone could not help but feel a chill at this.


    Taking a heavy breath, Ling Tian opened his eyes and turned to look at everyone.


    His gaze was filled with intense murderous intent and a hint of concern.


    Taking the hands of Yun Mengxin and Mu Shuiruo, Ling Tian said in a hurried voice, "Gather around me, I''ll take you. Hurry! There''s no time!"


    Ling Tian shouted in some haste.


    Seeing the urgency of his words, no one hesitated and they gathered around Ling Tian. Though no one knew what he intended to do, they did not ask.


    At this point, two figures moved quickly and grabbed parts of Ling Tian''s clothing.


    They were Zhang Xinya and the other Long Yuyin, who could now move.


    Although everyone was surprised at this, no one said anything and waited for what Ling Tian would do.


    Ling Tian watched this and it didn''t matter now.


    Ling Tian took a deep breath to calm down once everyone was close, while he expelled his own Immortal Chi and wrapped them all up, which was a total of 14 people.


    Each one felt as if a breeze were wrapping their bodies, giving them the sensation of being wrapped in a cocoon.


    A few seconds were enough for everyone to feel that they were starting to rise from the ground.


    When they realized it, everyone was shocked.


    They were flying!


    At that moment, the group immediately disappeared from the scene.

 Chapter 149 Curiosity About The Master-Disciple Relationship

    ?"Is it delicious, Yinyin?"


    "En!"


    Lan Yin nodded contentedly at Tang Zhi''s question as she ate a cookie with both hands.


    Giggles


    Tang Zhi and Tang Wanyingughed tenderly at the sight of Lan Yin''s bulging cheeks due to the cookie.


    "Yinyin, where are you staying... do they feed you well? Do they treat you well?" Tang Zhi asked worriedly.


    Tang Zhi did not know if Lan Yin was eating properly, as she could see slight signs of thinness and malnutrition in her small body, so she was worried if Ling Tian was not taking good care of her, although she did not think he was capable of mistreating a little girl, she still wanted to make sure.


    "En!" Lan Yin nodded with a big happy smile: "I have some big siblings who treat me well and love me very much. The Master always treats me very well and gives me many things, he even ys with me many times. The Master also says that I have to eat very well so that I don''t get sick, so he makes lots of food for me to eat well."


    Tang Wanying and Tang Zhi were surprised to hear this.


    Ling Tian could cook?


    This topic interested them and they asked.


    "Does your Master know how to cook?" Tang Wanying asked somewhat incredulously.


    "En! Master''s food tastes so delicious!" Lan Yin answered honestly, still eating the cookie in her hand.


    Tang Zhi looked at Lan Yin tenderly as if she were another daughter of hers. Observing the fascination, happiness and love in Lan Yin''s eyes when she mentioned Ling Tian, she knew that Lan Yin was not being abused. But the only thing Tang Zhi did not know was why she had signs of malnutrition, unless Ling Tian had saved Lan Yin from a ce where she was being abused...


    "Yinyin, could you tell me where your parents are?" Tang Zhi asked with concern as she knew it would make Lan Yin sad if she had a painful past. She didn''t know if Lan Yin''s parents were still alive.


    Indeed, the shine in Lan Yin''s eyes turned a little off when she heard this, and then she said, "Someone told me that my parents died when I was very little, so I don''t remember them..."


    Tang Wanying and Tang Zhi felt very bad when they saw Lan Yin''s sad expression. They knew they had stepped on a mine.


    However, before they could say anything, they watched in awe as the glow returned to their tiny eyes, and even more so than before: "But now I''m happy with my Master! He treats me very well and is very good to me! The Master told me that he would be my family and would never abandon me!"


    Lan Yin''s pure and happy smile surprised both women. It seems that Ling Tian had saved this little girl and adopted her, which made Lan Yin very happy.


    Knowing that Lan Yin had a sad and painful past, they did not decide to ask her any more questions so as not to make her sad. It would be more effective if they asked Ling Tian.


    Tang Wanying approached Lan Yin and tenderly caressed her head.


    "You cane and y with me as many times as you want. I also have a sister who will surely love to y with you." Tang Wanying said softly to Lan Yin. She knew that Mu Shuiruo would love Lan Yin.


    "Mm, okay, but I''d have to tell my Master." Lan Yin hesitated to respond, as she did not know what to say now that Ling Tian was gone.


    Tang Wanying was surprised about why Lan Yin kept referring to Ling Tian as her "Master".


    Tang Wanying decided to ask Lan Yin about it: "Yinyin, why do you refer to Ling Tian as your Master? Wouldn''t it be better to call him big brother?"


    Tang Zhi was also intrigued by the "Master" issue, so she wanted to know what was going on with them.


    Lan Yin tilted her head to the side thinking: "Mmm, although the Master had told me before that he would be my big brother and also my father since we are a family, he told me that he would be my Master because he would teach me many things. He took me as a disciple and he''s my Master now."


    Lan Yin smiled as she finished speaking.


    Did Ling Tian officially take Lan Yin as a disciple?


    Tang Wanying was surprised at Lan Yin''s response. Tang Zhi was also shocked.


    "What sort of things does your Master teach you?" Tang Wanying asked Lan Yin when she became curious. She wanted to know what Ling Tian was teaching Lan Yin.


    Tang Zhi stared at Lan Yin waiting for her answer.


    Lan Yin thought for a few seconds and then smiled, saying nothing.


    Lan Yin remembered very well what Ling Tian told her about not saying anything about cultivation, so she would not say anything even if they were very good people. She would first listen to what her Master told her.


    Tang Wanying and Tang Zhi understood that Lan Yin didn''t want to say anything. It was probably Ling Tian who told her not to say anything about what he was teaching her.


    Tang Wanying wanted to know what Ling Tian was teaching Lan Yin, so she asked Lan Yin several times, even asking indirect questions in order to know what Ling Tian was teaching her.


    Lan Yin was a very intelligent girl, so in the end, she did not say a single thing about cultivation.


    Lan Yin would smile helplessly when she didn''t want to say anything about cultivation.


    In the end, Tang Wanying and Tang Zhi gave up. They understood that Lan Yin would not say a single word.


    They were even more curious about what Ling Tian was teaching a little girl.


    At this point, Lan Yin turned her head in confusion as she looked in one direction.


    "What is it Yinyin?" Tang Wanying realized this and asked when she noticed the strange behavior of Lan Yin, who was watching the "wall".


    Lan Yin looked in one direction and then said: "There are many of those ugly beasts outside the house!"


    She had scanned with her spiritual sense that several demonic beasts were approaching the Tang family residence.


    Ling Tian had told her to be watching her surroundings using her spiritual sense to be alert at any time now that he would not be with her.


    Huh?


    Tang Wanying and Tang Zhi were surprised to hear this.


    Demon beasts outside the house?


    If it was before, maybe they wouldn''t take so much notice of what a little girl said. Perhaps she was afraid of the demon beasts and was therefore imagining it.


    But now, with everything that was happening, Tang Wanying and Tang Zhi somehow believed what Lan Yin had said.


    Pam!


    The door opened suddenly.


    Tang Nan came in quickly and showed a warning expression: "Another group of demon beasts are close by and are heading this way again!"


    Tang Nang was scared. They had experienced this once before not long ago, and now that Ling Tian was gone, she didn''t know what would happen.


    Tang Zhi and Tang Wanying were rmed again when they heard this.


    "We have to get out of here. As long as we''re safe, material things don''t matter." Tang Zhi spoke quickly while taking the hands of Lan Yin and Tang Wanying.


    Lan Yin and Tang Wanying let themselves be led by Tang Zhi, while Tang Nan led the way.


    The martial artists who had defended the Tang residence some time ago were still tired and had several injuries, so the defense of the Tang family was weak.


    Now that Ling Tian had gone to see the situation on the battlefield outside the star city, there was no one who could take charge of the situation.


    Once they left the ce, they were surprised to see that an estimated 15 demon beasts were approaching them.


    "Go away! Don''t stay here! Get into the basement to be safe!" Tang Zhi shouted once she saw the other people who were somewhat far away.


    The basement was the safe ce for the family. This would be the second time today they would use it. It''s mostly where normal people who aren''t martial artists, children and old people, would hide. Tang Zhi was nning to hide there with the girls too.


    ROAR!


    The group of demon beasts roared fiercely towards Tang Zhi''s group, so unexpectedly the group of demon beasts went towards them and did not attack the other people, getting the others to save themselves.


    At that time, the group of fierce demon beasts besieged Tang Zhi, Tang Wanying, Tang Nan and Lan Yin.


    They could no longer enter the basement where the others had gone. If they wanted to go they would have to pass through these demon beasts.

 Chapter 150 Tang Family Residence Attacked Again

    ?The demon beasts stayed several meters away from them.


    Roar!


    Now that the demon beasts were close and had stopped, they managed to realize that the most powerful demon beasts were in the Great Heaven rank and the others in the Heaven rank.


    5 demon beasts were from the Great Heaven rank, while the remaining 10 demon beasts were from the Heaven rank.


    "We are surrounded! We have to think of a way to get out of here!" Tang Zhi shouted as she observed the situation.


    "We have to fight! There is no other way!" Tang Wanying replied to what her mother said. They were surrounded.


    Tang Wanying thought that way.


    Tang Zhi nodded to what her daughter said, but it would be very difficult to get out of this situation.


    The only strong ones in the group were Tang Nan and Tang Zhi, but Tang Nan was still wounded from the previous battle, so she could not fight well.


    Tang Zhi knew that she could barely show the power of a 1 star Great Heaven rank. Her daughter, Tang Wanying, was a 3-star Heaven rank, while Lan Yin was a little girl who had no power.


    Tang Zhi and Tang Wanying tightened their swords. They had their swords close at hand, so this sudden turn of events did not take them so unawares.


    Lan Yin was the only one who did not have any weapons. Besides, they would not allow them to harm Lan Yin.


    Pulling Lan Yin and cing her behind her back, Tang Zhi said, "The only way would be to hold on, maybe young master Ling wille again."


    Although it was only a dream, they all wanted to believe that a miracle would happen like thest time.


    Roar!


    Five demon beasts came towards them as they roared fiercely.


    sh!


    ng!


    Pum!


    Tang Zhi managed to block a blow from a demon beast while Tang Nan managed to counteract the onught of another demon beast and make it retreat.


    Tang Wanying dodged and cut off one paw of the demon beast.


    Tang Zhi and Tang Nan finished quickly and managed to counter thest two remaining demon beasts.


    "Yinyin! Don''t be afraid, we''ll get you out of here!" Tang Zhi shouted with a smile at Lan Yin, so that she would not be afraid.


    Lan Yin expanded her spiritual sense and noticed that, apart from the group of demon beasts, there was one other person.


    Lan Yin could see that this person''s power was in the Seventh Stage of Chi Gathering, so it was stronger than she was who was in the Fourth Stage of Chi Gathering just now.


    Roar!


    More demonic beasts pounced on the women.


    Tang Zhi together with Tang Nan managed to restrain some of them, while Tang Wanying was not left behind and could still do some damage to the demon beasts.


    ROAR!


    A demon beast pounced on a Tang Wanying who had barely managed to defend herself from an attack, putting her in danger because she did not notice the other demon beast.


    "Daughter!"


    Tang Zhi cried out in concern when she saw that her daughter would not react in time to defend herself from the demon beast.


    sh!


    A sword decapitated the head of the demon beast, surprising both Tang Zhi and Tang Wanying, who reactedte.


    They quickly realized that it was Lan Yin who beheaded the demon beast with her sword, killing it instantly.


    Lan Yin, who until now had not made any movement because she was being protected, took out her sword from her space ring and killed the demon beast that was in the Fourth Stage of Chi Gathering, in the same stage as her.


    She saw that the demon beast was going to hurt Tang Wanying, so she killed the demon beast.


    Fortunately, she managed to kill it since the demon beast had paid no attention to her and had headed directly for Tang Wanying. Her sword was a high-grade spiritual weapon, so she could easily kill the demon beasts at the same stage.


    However, Lan Yin knew that she could not kill all of these demon beasts, because there were so many of them, and she had barely begun her training to kill the demon beasts with her Master.


    Lan Yin was not ustomed to fighting many demon beasts at the same time.


    Lan Yin held her sword nervously, but courage could be seen in her eyes. She was still somewhat afraid to face many demonic beasts.


    Ling Tian had told her that if she was in danger, to do everything to defend herself, so Lan Yin did not hesitate to take out her sword.


    The others were surprised to see Lan Yin holding a sword and not only that, but that she could easily kill the demon beast.


    Where did she get that sword from?


    How is it that her power is in the Great Heaven rank?


    Lan Yin unconsciously expelled her power when fighting, so the others felt that the power emitted by Lan Yin was from a martial artist from the Great Heaven rank.


    Although they wanted to ask Lan Yin where she had obtained the sword and how she could be strong, they could not do that because of the incessant attack by the demon beasts. But the more help there was, the better.


    ROAR!


    Five demon beasts rammed the girls again, causing them to struggle to defend themselves heavily.


    Surprisingly, Lan Yin was able to arduously kill 3 demon beasts in battle.


    However, Lan Yin was very tired as she moved around a lot and used her Chi a lot. She had no injuries as she always managed to narrowly avoid the attacks of the demon beasts, or sometimes Tang Zhi and Tang Wanying defended her from the attacks.


    The others managed to kill 3 more demon beasts.


    Only a total of eight demon beasts remained, five of which were the demon beasts in the Great Heaven rank that barely attacked at all.


    While all the women were defending themselves heavily because they were very tired, a presence approached them.


    Lan Yin realized this because of her spiritual sense and turned around to defend herself from this mysterious person.


    "Yinyin!" Tang Wanying shouted when she managed to see a person appear among the demon beasts and head towards Lan Yin.


    Tang Wanying remembered that the same phenomenon had urred with Ming Fen, so she thought that there was another person like Ming Fen who was controlling the demon beasts.


    nk!


    A cut from a sword was directed at Lan Yin.


    Lan Yin quickly raised her sword to block the iing attack.


    Crack!


    When the sword came into contact with Lan Yin''s sword, that person''s sword broke into pieces.


    "Ah!"


    However, Lan Yin could not withstand the force of the impact, so the sword slipped out of her hands and was buried directly into the ground.


    "Ming Zeng!"


    Tang Wanying shouted in surprise when she recognized the person who had approached Lan Yin.


    Everyone was surprised to see the young master of the Ming family appear.


    They tried to reach Lan Yin to defend her, but the demon beasts prevented them.


    Once Lan Yin''s sword fell from her hands, Ming Zeng took the opportunity to throw a punch with her fist and get rid of this girl who was frustrating his ns.


    Lan Yin was frightened and quickly raised her small hands to cover her face. She immediately closed her eyes.


    Bam!


    Inexplicably, a wall of energy covered Lan Yin when the Ming Zeng fist was close to her face, stopping the attackpletely.


    Ming Zeng felt as if he were hitting an iron wall, which enraged him even more.


    "Damn girl!" Ming Zeng screamed in anger andunched a kick with all his strength.


    Bam!


    The same wall of energy covered Lan Yin, so Ming Zeng was losing patience.


    Ming Zeng noticed Lan Yin''s sword near them and without thinking took it quickly.


    "Die!" Ming Zeng shouted and swung the sword strongly in the direction towards Lan Yin.


    "Yinyin!" Tang Wanying and Tang Zhi shouted in desesperation at the sight of this. They quickly tried to get to Lan Yin while trying to get rid of the demon beasts that were attacking them.


    Crack!


    The wall of energy broke and disappeared, but still Lan Yin did not take any hits.


    Ming Zeng became even more angry and kicked Lan Yin.


    Lan Yin covered herself as best she could and tried to form an energy shield using her own Chi.


    St!


    "Ah!"


    Chi''s wall managed to cushion the blow, however, it was still not strong enough and hit Lan Yin with some force.


    Lan Yin flew out as she screamed in pain.


    "Yinyin!" Tang Zhi cried out in concern and went out to help Lan Yin. Tang Nan followed behind her.


    Ming Zeng wanted to kill this girl, so when he was about to start walking, he felt a chill running through his body, as if death itself were behind him, with its scythe near his neck, waiting for him to take a step towards the girl.


    Tang Wanying, who noticed that Ming Zeng was watching Lan Yin and the others, took several stones from the ground and threw them at the demon beasts while shouting to Ming Zeng: "If you want to capture me,e and get me!"


    The demon beasts roared and made their way to Tang Wanying.


    Tang Wanying began to run when there was a clear space to pass through, moving away from the others.


    "Daughter! No!" Tang Zhi shouted with concern as she saw her daughter trying to get the demon beasts to chase her.


    Ming Zeng who saw this got upset and turned to see Tang Zhi, Tang Nan and Lan Yin. That frightening feeling was still there, so he decided better to turn around and follow Tang Wanying.


    He alone could not control the demon beasts from far away.

 Chapter 151 Imminent Battle

    ?"Gosh!"


    "We''re really flying!"


    "This is amazing!"


    Shouts and exmations were heard in the sky.


    The people that Ling Tian wrapped in his aura to take them away could not help but open their eyes and be surprised to experience that they were flying.


    This was like a dream!


    Everyone could see the ground and the trees passing quickly before their eyes.


    They could even see dozens of demon beasts scattered everywhere.


    Zhang Xinya and Long Yuyin marveled at this and could not help but look at Ling Tian with eyes of wonder.


    It''s as if Ling Tian is a God!


    Both girls watched with envy as Ling Tian held the hands of Yun Mengxin and Mu Shuiruo.


    "What happened?" Yun Mengxin asked with concern when they were flying.


    Mu Shuiruo heard what Yun Mengxin asked, so she also looked at Ling Tian with concern.


    "The Tang family residence is being attacked again." Ling Tian answered without hesitation.


    Yun Mengxin opened her eyes in surprise.


    It seems that the Ming family is really going to take a risk!


    "Then what about Sister Wanying and Auntie Zhi?" Mu Shuiruo asked anxiously when she heard Ling Tian''s answer.


    "Yes! What about Sister Wanying?" Zhang Xinya shouted when she heard their conversation.


    Long Yuyin was also listening, as she too was worried to hear about the attack on the Tang family.


    Their faces were full of worry and fear.


    "I don''t know." Ling Tian shook his head, while increasing the speed even more: "But I can assure you that they are still alive."


    Mu Shuiruo worried about Tang Wanying and Tang Zhi, as the Tang family was like family to her as well.


    "How did you know they are attacking the Tang family?" Yun Mengxin asked curiously.


    "Because I left Yinyin with Aunt Zhi and, before I left, I put a special protection seal on Yinyin, which would be automatically activated if she was in any trouble so that nothing would happen to her." Ling Tian exined in summary: "However, the seal was destroyed, which indicates that Yinyin''s protection was destroyed and she encountered a problem."


    The moment the energy barrier protecting Lan Yin was destroyed, Ling Tian felt it instantly, for it was he who had ced the seal of protection on her.


    Because all of his cultivation has not returned, he could not yet make a seal of protection stronger than his current cultivation.


    Ling Tian would also know if Lan Yin died, since he left another inscription on her. Therefore, Ling Tian was sure that Lan Yin was still okay. And, if Lan Yin was fine, then the others would be alive as well.


    Ling Tian did not know how they could break the barrier that protected Lan Yin, since someone was needed at least on the stage of the Golden Core in order to destroy it.


    He thought, and the only thing he could be certain of was that, Lan Yin might have lost her sword and the other person took it and attacked her with it.


    Lan Yin''s sword was of high spiritual grade, so it could easily break through the barrier and destroy it.


    Ling Tian''s murderous intent grew over time.


    Whoever dared to harm Lan Yin, he would make them suffer and kill them with his own hands.


    "We got here so fast?!"


    " We can see the city clearly now!"


    The adults were amazed to see that, in less than 10 minutes, they were close to the star city.


    It should be noted that it would take them at least an hour to get to the city from where they were a few moments ago even using all their internal energy to elerate their speed!


    Ling Tian expanded his spiritual sense and noticed that at one point, specifically near the center of the city, dozens of men were gathered.


    There were several groups and they were sitting inside some formations, while wearing some talismans that appeared to be of old quality and small.


    At the time, Ling Tian noticed that the demon beasts outside the city were quickly moving toward the center of the city, easily killing the few guards that tried to prevent the demon beasts from entering.


    Ting!


    Ting!


    Ting!


    Ting!


    The bells rang, warning the inhabitants of the Star City to take refuge in the basements of their homes when they noticed that there were demon beasts inside the city as well.


    Ling Tian noticed at once that, a little near the center of the city, Lan Yin, Tang Zhi and Tang Nan were running away from the group of men inside the formations and from some demon beasts that were chasing them.


    Ling Tian let out a sigh when he saw that Lan Yin was fine.


    Tang Zhi had been carrying Lan Yin, apparently to make them run faster.


    The only thing that was strange to him was that Tang Wanying was not with them.


    Ling Tian extended his spiritual sense throughout the city to search for Tang Wanying after he had rid himself of the demon beasts that were chasing the group.


    "Mother!" Tang Jingtian shouted when he saw Tang Zhi who was running along with Lan Yin and Tang Nan.


    Tang Zhi, who heard this scream, stopped astonished and turned to see the demon beasts, which confused her as she saw none. Then she looked strangely at the sky, only to see that instantly a group of people appeared out of nowhere and softly fell to the ground. They allnded in a wide ce, with no buildings or obstacles nearby, as they were almost near the center of the city.


    "Huh?!" Tang Zhi and Tang Nan couldn''t believe their eyes.


    "Mengxin, Shuiruo, please take care of Lan Yin." Ling Tian had done a quick scan of Lan Yin''s body in the air before arriving, only to find that her Chi was very drained. It seems she had used up a lot of her chi to fight.


    "Mm!" Yun Mengxin and Mu Shuiruo nodded without hesitation.


    "Young Master Ling, my daughter..." Tang Zhi shouted with joy when she saw Ling Tian, intending to ask him to help Tang Wanying. However, she could not finish her words when Ling Tian instantly disappeared.


    Ling Tian had already found the whereabouts of Tang Wanying, who was being besieged by several demonic beasts and some men.


    "Big sister!" Lan Yin smiled happily when she saw Mu Shuiruo.


    "Yinyin!" Mu Shuiruo smiled when a weight less in her heart disappeared and took Lan Yin in her arms, so that Tang Zhi could rest, as her body could be seen to be full of some wounds.


    "Mother! Aunt Nan! Are you all right?!" Tang Jingtian asked with concern when he noticed the wounds of his mother and Tang Nan.


    Tang Wei came over and helped Tang Zhi to walk, while Tang Jingtian helped Tang Nan.


    "What happened to Sister Wanying?" Mu Shuiruo noticed that Tang Wanying was not with them, so she asked worriedly.


    "She took the demon beasts away so that we could escape!" Tang Zhi stammered when the tears wanted toe out of her eyes. She didn''t want anything to happen to her daughter.


    Mu Shuiruo worried a lot and prayed in her heart that Ling Tian could help Tang Wanying. She understood why Ling Tian asked her and Yun Mengxin to take care of Lan Yin. It seems that Ling Tian had gone to help Tang Wanying.


    "Father! We have to go to my mother!" Zhang Xinya cried out with concern as she heard the roars of the demon beasts growing closer to them. She was worried that the demon beasts would attack her home.


    "I know, daughter! But we can''t move from here now! Besides, I''m sure they''ve already taken your mother to the underground chamber of the house! Don''t worry!" Zhang Chaoforted his daughter, but he was also worried.


    "It seems they have us surrounded." Yun Mengxin frowned when she observed with her spiritual sense that dozens of demonic beasts and several men were approaching them.


    Everyone heard this and was rmed, especially those who had juste from the battlefield.


    It seemed that another horrible battle was about to begin!

 Chapter 152 The Desperate Escape Of Tang Wanying

    ?Roar!


    A fierce roar alerted Tang Wanying to jump aside.


    Crunch


    A demon beast in the Great Heaven rank had opened its enormous mouth and threw a bite at where Tang Wanying had been a few moments ago.


    St


    "Mn!" Tang Wanying groaned in some pain when she hit a wall to avoid being bitten by the demon beast.


    However, she continued to run, attracting the demon beasts.


    Tang Wanying did not know what to do, she only nned to run until she could run no more, hoping to keep the demon beasts away from her mother, her aunt, and Lan Yin so that they would be safe.


    She knew what she was doing was suicide. But she would choose to sacrifice herself for her own family if she had to.


    Tang Wanying had the slightest hope that the martial artists would return quickly, and thus realize the demonic beasts within the city.


    Tang Wanying was getting tired very quickly over time. The incessant attack and chase of the demon beasts put a lot of pressure on her.


    "Ming Zeng! You''re really despicable!" Tang Wanying shouted in anger when she turned to look behind her and saw Ming Zeng, who was chasing her behind the demon beasts as well.


    Tang Wanying had the feeling that Ming Zeng''s attack was not to kill them, but perhaps to capture them.


    ''The Ming family would most likely want to hold us hostage and ept their conditions, at least my father would surrender if we were captured. But if I were to surrender now, I would most likely be killed by the demon beasts...'' Tang Wanying thought while she continued to run with all her energy, jumping over small walls and entering narrow ces where the demon beasts would find it difficult to move as long as she could gain time and get as far away as possible.


    Ting!


    Ting!


    Ting!


    Ting!


    The rumbling sound of bells rang throughout the Star City, indicating that people were taking refuge in their basements.


    "If you stop running the demon beasts will not do anything to you anymore! I promise!" Ming Zeng shouted from afar. He was getting tired of running just to capture Tang Wanying.


    "You''re so despicable that you even wanted to kill a little girl! Your promises are worthless!" Tang Wanying responded in response when she remembered that Ming Zeng wanted to kill Lan Yin, so the disgust and hatred passed over her face when she saw Ming Zeng.


    "Surrender Wanying! I really won''t do anything to you! But if you keep refusing, I''ll make sure to enjoy your body once I capture you! I know that you are a pure and virgin woman yet!" Ming Zeng shouted from afar, as he was losing his patience when anger and exasperation began to manifest in him.


    A sinister smile formed on his face when he thought of enjoying the body of a virgin woman like Tang Wanying.


    Tang Wanying did not respond, as she continued running.


    "Shit! Give up already!" Ming Zeng got angrier and angrier. His n was starting to drag on more and more.


    He was the one who had been controlling the demon beasts on his own, with the aim of capturing Tang Wanying and her mother, and then using them as hostages and making the others surrender.


    Ming Zeng knew that the Tang patriarch would do anything not to have his family killed, so he would threaten them and ensure control over the Star City.


    So once he arrived in the city, he quickly went to his family''s area and began to control 15 demonic beasts, which was the limit he could control on his own.


    Then he went to the Tang family''s residence without wasting any time. Ming Zeng felt that it would be easy to capture both women, as they had fought before and were sure to be hurt and tired.


    And especially with the certainty that this guy in the Divine rank would not be in the Star City, Ming Zeng thought that there would be no problem, as Ling Tian would be out of the city helping the other families, which was the safest thing to do.


    However, Ming Zeng did not know that there was a small variable that could jeopardize his n, so when he noticed that a small girl was easily killing the demon beasts with one or two cuts from her sword, Ming Zeng became enraged and thought that he should get rid of the girl first.


    Ming Zeng knew that the girl could only kill the demon beasts thanks to the sharp sword she had, so without hesitation, Ming Zeng decided to hurry things up and take care of the girl, so that he could take the sword away from her.


    Although his sword broke when it came into contact with the other sword, Ming Zeng still managed to hit that girl and steal her sword. Ming Zeng was pleased to have such a sharp sword, even though it was slightly shorter than his own swords.


    However, Ming Zeng still felt that faint chill running through his body, making him tremble with fear.


    Ming Zeng shook his head to get rid of the bad feeling and tried to capture Tang Wanying.


    Gasp


    Tang Wanying was already reaching her limits.


    In all this time, Tang Wanying was able to harm several demon beasts when she had a chance. She even managed to miraculously kill two demon beasts.


    There were only 6 demon beasts left.


    "Keep still!"


    A hooded man suddenly appeared several meters in front of the road where Tang Wanying was running.


    Tang Wanying was startled and changed her direction to the side, surprisingly eluding the onught of a demon beast that she had not noticed.


    Plop!


    Tang Wanying lost her bnce and fell heavily to the ground.


    However, Tang Wanying rose quickly, despite beingpletely exhausted and with much pain in her body.


    Tang Wanying continued running towards another exit, only to find another man with a simr hood at the end of the path, preventing her escape.


    ROAR!


    A demon beast roared at her and showed its great fangs.


    sh!


    Crack!


    Tang Wanying hit the head of the demon beast hard with her sword, managing to kill it, but unfortunately, her sword broke.


    The five remaining demon beasts stopped around her, while Ming Zeng and the hooded men approached her.


    The demon beasts were greatly disturbed, as they continued to roar fiercely.


    "I told you Wanying. It is your fault for continuing to run. Now you will face the consequences of defying me!" Ming Zeng smiled sinisterly as he looked at the sensuous form of Tang Wanying''s body.


    Tang Wanying gasped heavily while she looked around.


    "In your dreams! I''d rather die than have you sully me!" Tang Wanying shouted with fury at the sight of Ming Zeng. She''d rather kill herself than let this guy rape her.


    ROAR!


    The demon beasts roared more often.


    "Damn it! Help me control these damn things!" Ming Zeng ordered the hooded men, as he tried to pull out some papers with patterns inscribed on them.


    "Yes!" The hooded men began to infuse their inner energy into the talismans in order to appease the demonic beasts.


    Ming Zeng ran to capture Tang Wanying. A sinister smile could be seen on his face.


    Tang Wanying was already prepared, so to see Ming Zeng''s action she took the handle of her broken sword and threw it towards the nearest demon beast.


    Although she could kill herself with the remaining edge of the de, Tang Wanying knew that there were techniques that could keep her life safe, so she decided to die in the ws of the demon beasts instead. That way, she would die instantly and not suffer at the hands of other bastards.


    ROAR!


    The demon beast was more upset when it felt the blow of the sword, so it rebelled against the orders of those who were controlling it. The demon beast charged at Tang Wanying.


    Tang Wanying had noticed that over time, the demon beasts seemed to get more out of control, so she thought that Ming Zeng was losing control.


    BAM!


    PUM!


    "Courgh!"


    The demon beast struck Tang Wanying''s body ferociously, sending her flying and hitting a small wall nearby.


    Tang Wanying spat out blood while she tried to recover her breath.


    Tang Wanying felt her body break into a thousand pieces. She had never suffered in such a way.


    ROAR!


    Fwoosh


    The demon beast roared again and made its way toward Tang Wanying, revealing its enormous fauces with the intention of biting her.


    Tang Wanying opened her eyes with difficulty only to realize that the demon beast was heading towards her.


    "Stop him!" Ming Zeng shouted angrily as he saw that his hostage would die.


    "I''m so sorry..." Tang Wanying whispered weakly as she remembered her family and the people she knew. She felt a sadness at no longer being with them while she closed her eyes and waited for her death toe.


    Swoosh!


    BOOM!


    The demon beasts exploded instantly, while the remaining shockwave sent Ming Zeng and the others flying, causing them to hit the nearby walls.


    Ming Zeng barely managed to see a person appear in front of Tang Wanying, then extended his arms and carried her, disappearing from the ce.

 Chapter 153 Ming Family & Ze Family

    ?"We are surrounded."


    Yun Mengxin spoke in her usual cold voice, scanning the surroundings using her spiritual sense.


    Over 200 demon beasts were surrounding them from afar.


    Hundreds of hooded men stood within strange circles with designs and patterns on the ground, while others stood on guard, awaiting orders.


    ''Are those formations?'' Yun Mengxin thought when she observed these pattern inscriptions. She knew these guys were controlling the demon beasts.


    The few people who were not martial artists and stayed in the Star City had taken refuge in the underground chambers of their respective homes, so they were safe.


    "What shall we do?!" Long Cheng asked when he observed the horrible situation.


    "Where did Lord Ling go?!" Zhang Chao asked worriedly as the demon beasts began to conglomerate around him.


    Ling Tian was not with them, so they did not know what to do.


    "We''ll have to hold on until he arrives." Yun Mengxin spoke while paying attention to her surroundings.


    Yun Mengxin could not see Ling Tian in the range of her spiritual sense, but still felt her connection to him. She knew that Ling Tian had gone to rescue Tang Wanying.


    "Lord of the City! Surrender and no one will die!"


    "Hahaha!"


    "Look at them! They''re shaking with fear!"


    "Surrender and we promise not to kill you!"


    Screams began to be heard among the hordes of demonic beasts.


    Long Cheng had never felt so helpless in the face of such a situation. He recognized some of those voices, who were from the Ming family, and even some from the Ze family.


    "It seems that the Ze family is also involved." Yun Dong spoke before Long Cheng said anything


    Indeed, Ze Rum and Ze Yu walked among the demonic beasts, while Ze Long came after them, ardently watching the group of the Goddesses who were all gathered together.


    "Damn Ze Rum! Did you also ally yourself with Ming Xian''s bastard?!" Tang Wei shouted angrily at the sight of Ze Rum. His family would have died if it wasn''t for Ling Tian.


    They all turned to see Ze Rum, who was walking peacefully through the sea of demon beasts.


    "Lord of the City, I hope you will cooperate and surrender without causing trouble. I promise you that no one will die and this will be over in an instant." Ze Rum spoke with a friendly smile as he watched them all.


    "Ze Rum, do you really think you can take Star City in the end without Ming Xian interfering?" Long Cheng asked, trying to create a conflict between Ze Rum and Ming Xian.


    "No, no, no." Ze Rum shook his head as he said with a sarcastic smile, "No one knows what fate has in store for us."


    Ze Rum already had his ns after this was over, so he was sure that his ns would be aplished. He would immediately kill Ming Xian and the Ming family.


    "Give up, you don''t stand a chance. The Ze family and the Ming family are united in this, along with the aristocratic families under our influence. We are more than 300 martial artists in this! We can even destroy the city if we want to before the rest of the people outsidee!" Ze Rum shouted with joy as he mockingly watched everyone.


    Although Ze Rum didn''t know how they could get to the city so quickly, it didn''t take that much importance.


    "Aren''t you worried that Lord Ling will thwart all your ns?" Long Cheng asked once more, trying to buy more time for Ling Tian to arrive or with the slightest hope that they would stop this.


    "Lord Ling? HAHAHAHA!" Ze Rum heard this and startedughing like a madman.


    They all saw Ze Rumughing madly, even Ze Yu and Ze Longughed too.


    After a few seconds of calming down, Ze Rum replied in a mocking tone, "That brat? Hahaha, that child hasn''t even grown his hair and you have him as yourst hope, hahaha. That child will die easily."


    Ze Rum felt several cold looks on him when he ridiculed Ling Tian, but he did not take them into consideration as he shouted again.


    "But it''s true! That bastard reached the mythological Divine rank! But..." Ze Rum turned to all the demon beasts around him: "That damn kid can''t kill all these demon beasts without hurting you first!"


    "Besides!" Ze Rum looked at all of them: "Where is that child?! He''s not even with you and you already think he''s going to save you! HAHAHA! That child will die crushed by all these demon beasts if he wants to save all of you!"


    "I''ll kill that bastard! Does he think, because he has the legendary flying sword, he''s mightier and stronger than me?!" This time, Ze Yu spoke and then turned to Yun Mengxin: "Of course, if my beloved and adored Mengxin agreed to be my woman, I could spare his life and all of you."


    Ze Yu spoke with arrogance while delighting in Yun Mengxin''s slender, perfect figure.


    Yun Mengxin was disgusted by this look and looked more coldly at Ze Yu.


    Ze Rum said nothing, expressing that he supported his son''s decision.


    "You bastard! You''re just a toad who wants to eat swan meat!"


    "First dead before I let you get to Brother Tian''s woman!"


    Tang Jingtian and Mu Shen shouted angrily at Ze Yu. They knew that Yun Mengxin was Ling Tian''s woman, so they wouldn''t let anyone do anything to her.


    The adults were not surprised by this, they understood Ling Tian''s love affair with Yun Mengxin as well as his brotherhood with Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian.


    The only one who was surprised was Tang Zhi, along with Tang Nan.


    Tang Zhi didn''t know what was going on, but decided to askter. She was still worried about her daughter Tang Wanying.


    Ze Yu frowned when a feeling of unease formed in him as he realized that Yun Mengxin did not refute what the two of them said. He then re-analyzed what Mu Shen said about the alleged "Brother Tian".


    Wasn''t Ling Tian the alleged brother?


    Therefore...


    Yun Mengxin was Ling Tian''s woman?


    When he thought about it, he felt that his organs were boiling.


    The very thought that such a perfect Goddess had already been taken by another man, made him totally enraged.


    "How long do you take?"


    Just as Ze Yu was running towards Yun Mengxin to capture her, another voice was heard that stopped him.


    Ming Xian walked in among the demon beasts, stopping a little near Ze Rum as he saw the group where they were.


    "Damn Ming Xian! What do you want?!" Long Cheng no longer held back and shouted in anger. The thought that he had been fed to a wolf without realizing it made him even angrier.


    "Will you give up or not?" Ming Xian asked Long Cheng weakly. He spoke of nothing else and went straight to the main question.


    No one answered Ming Xian''s question.


    "Just to remind you all, that brat can''t beat all these demon beasts. It will be impossible for him." Ming Xian spoke arrogantly as he raised his hands, expressing that he was the true ruler and the strongest being: "Though the God rank is very strong, he cannot face dozens of demonic beasts, much less hundreds of fierce attacks. He will undoubtedly end up being killed in the siege."


    Ming Xian spoke with a smug smile as he watched them all.


    "And if for some inexplicable reason or miracle the demon beasts were killed by him, we still have hundreds of martial artists on our side. Hahaha" Ming Xianughed proudly as he mocked Ling Tian.


    It seemed that the bastard couldn''t ruin his ns after all!


    There was a total silence, in addition to the roaring of the demon beasts.


    Somehow they felt that even Ling Tian with his power of the Divine rank could not deal with all these demon beasts alone. But still, no one stepped forward to surrender either.


    Ming Xian became angry and no longer waited for Long Cheng''s response, so he raised his hand, indicating that the demon beasts would be sent.


    He no longer cared that such "Goddesses" died with them. Ming Xian wanted to get rid of the patriarchs of the great families quickly in order to take control of the Star City more easily.


    ROAR!


    ROAR!


    ROAR!


    The demon beasts pounced on the group, causing everyone to tense up under the pressure emitted by the demon beasts themselves.

 Chapter 154 Inner Heart Confession (1)

    ?"Uhm!"


    A painful groan was heard.


    Tang Wanying felt a lot of pain in her body. She clearly felt that someone was carrying her, so she felt afraid.


    Tang Wanying was very afraid to open her eyes and see what she feared most. She would rather have died for those demon beasts than fall into the hands of those men.


    "Don''t worry, you''re fine now."


    A soft, familiar voice inexplicably soothed Tang Wanying''s soul.


    She knew that voice!


    Opening her eyes fearfully and with some heaviness because she felt weak, Tang Wanying saw vaguely a figure before her eyes.


    The figure became clearer and clearer until she saw the person who was carrying her.


    "You..." Tang Wanying muttered in surprise, still with pain in her body.


    The person who was carrying her was Ling Tian!


    But how could it be him?


    Wasn''t he out on the battlefield helping others?


    Putting those questions aside, Tang Wanying rejoiced that she had not fallen into the hands of Ming Zeng.


    But soon, she felt embarrassed at knowing the position she was being carried in.


    Ling Tian was carrying her in his arms princess style!


    Tang Wanying wanted him to lower her, but as she tried to move, the pain kepting back.


    "Do you want me to pull you down?" Ling Tian noticed her behavior and asked her.


    Tang Wanying nodded weakly with what little strength she could muster.


    Ling Tian smiled and moved Tang Wanying''s body slightly so that she could take a good look around.


    Tang Wanying was surprised when she saw that they were flying!


    "Do you really want me to put you down now?" Ling Tian asked again with a yful smile.


    Ling Tian was sitting on his sword, while he carried Tang Wanying''s weak body in his arms.


    However, Tang Wanying calmed down and became calm again as before. She did not even answer Ling Tian''s question. Besides, she couldn''t speak, even if she wanted to, because she was so hurt and tired.


    Ling Tian smiled wryly as he took out a bottle from his space ring that contained medicinal liquid.


    "Drink this, it will cure you right away." Ling Tian used his hand to position her white legs well over him and then, with his free hand, he brought the bottle containing the medicinal liquid to Tang Wanying''s mouth, hoping that she would drink it.


    Tang Wanying stared at him, not opening her lips to take the medicine.


    Ling Tian rolled his eyes as he watched the cold look he kept getting from Tang Wanying even though she was in very bad shape.


    "If you don''t take it, I''ll give it to you by mouth." Ling Tian threatened her with an evil smile.


    Ling Tian wanted her to drink the medicinal liquid to heal her body, as he was very worried about her. He had already cleaned the blood from her mouth, so her internal and external wounds needed to be healed. If he did not heal her body, Tang Wanying might have hidden woundster.


    Though Tang Wanying''s coldness increased further, Ling Tian could see an imperceptible blush appear on her beautiful face.


    Finally, Tang Wanying opened her lips a bit, letting Ling Tian know that she would drink the medicinal liquid.


    Ling Tian smiled triumphantly and began to gently give her the medicinal liquid.


    Tang Wanying felt aforting warmth all over her body soon after she had drunk the medicinal liquid.


    Was it a spiritual elixir?


    Tang Wanying could not help but wonder if Ling Tian had given her a spiritual elixir, as spiritual elixirs would be the only ones that could quickly heal one''s body almost instantly.


    After a few minutes, Tang Wanying felt much better.


    "Thank you..." Tang Wanying whispered and avoided looking Ling Tian directly in the eyes.


    "Um." Ling Tian nodded with a soft smile, but then shook his head and said, "But I''m the one who has to thank you."


    Tang Wanying felt confused and turned to see Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian was smiling tenderly at her, as if she were someone important to him. His gaze clearly showed a feeling of gratitude, with no falsehood in his eyes.


    "I thank you for thinking of wanting to take risks, even to the point of wanting to sacrifice yourself to save others." Ling Tian gently said, "I know you thought of having the demon beasts chase you to save others, but, in doing so, you saved Yinyin too, for which I thank you with all my heart."


    Ling Tia smiled honestly at Tang Wanying.


    Ling Tian deduced from what he had vaguely heard Tang Zhi scream, that Tang Wanying had attracted the demon beasts to chase her, and thus save Lan Yin, Tang Zhi and Tang Nan.


    He had expanded his spiritual sense and noticed that Tang Wanying had gone a long way, escaping the demon beasts and the guys who controlled them.


    Now they were very far from the city centre and the Tang family residence, so it was aplete surprise to Ling Tian that Tang Wanying could endure so much and run such a long distance even though she was being chased by the demon beasts without being able to rest at any time.


    Ling Tian was able to arrive in time to save Tan Wanying before the demon beasts killed her.


    "Mmm, you don''t have to..." Tang Wanying shook her head slightly and whispered.


    Ling Tian smiled softly and shook his head slightly at the slight indifference Tang Wanying still showed towards him, but he did not bother with her.


    Whoever saved someone in his family will have his respect and favor, therefore, Ling Tian would bepletely grateful.


    He had a trauma due to the killing of his family in the past, as well as the killing of some very close female friends who helped him a lot when he started on the path of cultivation, so now he didn''t want to lose the people close to him.


    "You may hate me, because I''m very clear that you don''t like me, although the truth is, I don''t know what I did to upset you, but... Yinyin is my family, so I would be depressed and crazy if anything happened to her." Ling Tian spoke again, making Tang Wanying look him in the eye: "You have my respect, my gratitude, and my favor, so if one day you need my help, and I am still around, I will help you in whatever way you want. That''s a promise."


    Ling Tian smiled politely at Tang Wanying.


    Not everyone decides to take risks or even sacrifice themselves for the sake of others. Only good-hearted and honorable people would prefer to suffer and take on the pain of others, so that others may be at peace and ease.


    Most people would prefer to save themselves even at the expense of others, no matter if they are people close to them or even their own blood rtives.


    Ling Tian had witnessed this many times, so he was sure that Tang Wanying was not someone who was selfish and would even prefer to sacrifice her own happiness and life so that others would be fine.


    Tang Wanying stared at Ling Tian''s honest expression. Her heart began to beat strongly the more she saw him, and above all, she saw his sincere smile and eyes that captivated her soul.


    Tang Wanying slowly raised her hand and gently caressed Ling Tian''s cheek while she whispered: "I don''t hate you..."


    While saying that, Tang Wanying raised her head and slowly but boldly directed her exquisite lips to Ling Tian''s lips, to finally kiss him.

 Chapter 155 Inner Heart Confession (2)

    ?Tang Wanying stared at Ling Tian''s honest expression. Her heart began to beat strongly the more she saw him, and above all, she saw his sincere smile and eyes that captivated her soul.


    Tang Wanying slowly raised her hand and gently caressed Ling Tian''s cheek while she whispered: "I don''t hate you..."


    While saying that, Tang Wanying raised her head and slowly but boldly directed her exquisite lips to Ling Tian''s lips, to finally kiss him.


    Ling Tian was taken by surprise, as he had never expected this move from Tang Wanying.


    With his mind all messed up, he unconsciously began to move his lips so that he could feel Tang Wanying''s lips more.


    Rigidly and very clumsily, Tang Wanying kissed Ling Tian, as this was the first time she had ever kissed a man.


    Still, Ling Tian felt that Tang Wanying''s lips were so delicious and exquisite.


    The two started kissing with more passion and strength. Tang Wanying began to experience what kissing was, so she quickly got used to it, bing intoxicated by both their kissing and passion.


    "Haah." Tang Wanying separated her lips from Ling Tian while she took a great breath and leanedpletely on Ling Tian''s chest and lowered her head: "I know that I will only be one more woman in your path and that you will not turn to see me, so I tried to eliminate this feeling I have towards you. That''s why I wanted to be cold to you, so you wouldn''t talk to me and be less close to you."


    Tang Wanying whispered sadly as she squeezed Ling Tian''s clothes tightly with her fingers.


    Ling Tian tilted his head in confusion as he heard this.


    Tang Wanying was in love with him?


    But if this really wasn''t true, then why did she kiss him?!


    Tang Wanying was in love with him!


    What was going on?!


    He actually had Yun Mengxin and Mu Shuiruo.


    And then he found out that Zhang Xinya was in love with him and now Tang Wanying?


    Although Ling Tian knew that on the path of love he had always had bad karma, this great change was hard to believe when he fell into this small lower world.


    What was happening that this peach blossom tribtion fell upon him?!


    All that remained was for Long Yuyin to also feel something for him...


    Ling Tian felt that all this was a dream, that it was like a soul attack ying with his mind.


    "You may wonder why I''m in love with you when we''ve had so little time to get to know each other." Tang Wanying spoke again: "That you saved my mother made me grateful to you and felt that I could never repay you, but when you protected me from Ze Long, I felt that you did it without expecting anything in return even though you could get into a lot of trouble with the Ze family. Just like you saved me and my family recently when Ming Fen came to our house with all those demon beasts. Those actions of yours made my feeling for you stronger, and even more so, at this moment that you came back to save me again. These days, I realized that I had fallen in love with you..."


    Ling Tian did not answer anything, but listened carefully to what Tang Wanying said as he continued to hold her body and smelled deeply of her charming fragrance


    "I was also cold to you because I had promised my sister, whose name is Shuiruo, that we would be together since we were little, so we would even dare to share the same man to remain united as sisters. It may be stupid for you, but she is like my true blood sister, so I don''t want to abandon her and even more so, when her whole family died when she was little and only she and her brother were left...


    However, I won''t be able to fulfill my promise since I won''t be able to forget you and above all, because my sister Shuiruo was going to introduce me to the person she loved, so that I would also meet him since she was the first one who fell in love, therefore, I thought that maybe I could forget you by meeting that other person... But now... I feel that you will be the only man in my life and I can never get you out of my heart, so I will have to apologize to my sister by not fulfilling our promise."


    Ling Tian felt that his head was going to explode because he could not quickly process everything that was happening between these women.


    Mu Shuiruo and Tang Wanying had promised this?


    Why didn''t Mu Shuiruo tell him about it?


    Thinking of Mu Shuiruo, Ling Tian thought that most likely she had forgotten to tell him.


    If Mu Shuiruo had told him, Ling Tian was certain he would have an answer for this.


    But, rethinking everything that had happened on this day...


    What was wrong with these women in this Star City?


    Ling Tian immediately remembered Zhang Xinya and her confession, so he could understand the state of mind of people in this small lower ne.


    The people who live here would live their lives with honesty and sincerity, as life was too short for them. At most they could live 200 years thanks to the techniques they practiced to absorb the spirit of the world and turn it into their own inner energies.


    Thanks to that, people would be more sincere and seek love and happiness despite being young, while in the Immortal World, people would not get involved in the subject of love until they had a very high level of cultivation in order to protect themselves and their Daopanions.


    Now, it is not surprising that Zhang Xinya asked him to take her as his wife even though they had met only once when he saved her.


    The honesty and sincerity of true feelings in some people of this world were as pure as unblemished and uncut jade.


    Obviously, where there was light there would also be darkness. Goodness and evil would always exist together andplement each other as if they were two sides of the same coin, so even on this lower ne, there would also be evil people in order to harm others by wanting to fulfill their desires.


    "You don''t have to worry about my feelings. Just go ahead and forget about me." Tang Wanying spoke for thest time, as a tear ran down her jade cheek. She had confessed what she hid within the sanctum of her heart.


    Someone who had saved her several times from danger would have special feelings for that person.


    This was happening to Tang Wanying and she felt it sincerely in her heart.


    Ling Tian felt that he did not know how to respond.


    He really liked Tang Wanying, but he never thought of her as a woman to be his life partner too, since all this is so sudden.


    "You don''t have to feel sad. Little Shuiruo will be sad if she knows I made you feel this way." Ling Tian said softly, pulling Tang Wanying out of her sad state and shocking her, "But I can''t tell you much now because there is a battle in the city centre and I can''t let them hurt the people there. Even your family is there too."


    When Tang Wanying heard Ling Tian mention Mu Shuiruo, itpletely surprised her.


    But hearing right away what he said about her family, Tang Wanying quickly nodded to what Ling Tian said and decided to ask him about Mu Shuiruoter.


    Suddenly, Ling Tian felt several explosions of power in the center of the city, so he used his spiritual sense to observe the situation while increasing the speed of his flight.


    A horrible battle was being fought, while his acquaintances were defending themselves with what they could while being brutally pressed by countless demonic beasts.


    Ling Tian flew to the center of the city quickly.


    It took him less than 5 seconds when he arrived at the scene.


    Ling Tian watched the battle angrily as the killing intent emerged from him, even surprising Tang Wanying with this heavy feelinging from him.


    When Ling Tian observed a heartbreaking scene, his killing intent waspletely overwhelmed and it broke his limit.


    In that instant, Ling Tian threw the full force of his sea of knowledge into the countless demonic beasts that besieged his acquaintances.


    BOOM!

 Chapter 156 Hang In There With All Your Might

    ?The demon beasts pounced on the group, making everyone tense due to the pressure emitted by the same demon beasts.


    Fwoosh


    At that moment, an intense cold originated in the ce and enveloped everyone in the group.


    Crash!


    Everyone, absolutely everyone, watched in shock as ice appeared under them and spread out as it enveloped them forming walls of ice around them.


    Gasp


    Yun Mengxin gasped heavily while sitting weakly on the floor. She was the one who had created all this ice to protect the group. Yun Mengxin did not yet have enough Chi energy to wrap the group as Ling Tian did to save them all by flying in the air, so she decided to create the blocks and walls of ice to protect herself.


    However, Yun Mengxin had to use most of her energy to create these ice walls.


    "Sister! Are you all right?!" Zhang Xinya asked with concern when she saw Yun Mengxin stagger. She knew that Yun Mengxin could form ice from nothing, so she was not surprised this time.


    Mu Shuiruo and Long Yuyin were also worried when they saw Yun Mengxin''s face was a little pale.


    Yun Mengxin swallowed some spiritual power pills to regain her worn-out Chi.


    The others who were not around to witness Yun Mengxin fight the final demon beast alone were surprised to see this phenomenon before their eyes.


    Ming Xian, Ze Rum, Ze Yu and Ze Long, were surprised to observe this change of situation.


    Ze Yu watched Yun Mengxin fervently. Somehow, he felt that these ice walls were made exclusively by the "Ice Goddess" herself.


    Boom!


    Bam!


    St!


    Crack!


    Boom!


    The demon beasts began ramming the ice walls, trying to break them down so they could reach their targets.


    Some small cracks began to show.


    The ice could not withstand so many incessant attacks by dozens of demon beasts.


    Yun Mengxin knew that the ice she created could endure for quite some time, but she did not know approximately how long. There were dozens of demon beasts between the Sixth and Seventh Stages of Chi Gathering, which undoubtedly added tremendous attack weight. The other demonic beasts were below the Sixth Stage of Chi Gathering.


    "We have to see the opportunity to endure somehow until Lord Linges. At least he could make us fly again so that no one dies, in case he couldn''t fight all these demon beasts." Long Cheng spoke once he analyzed the situation. He knew the ice wouldn''tst forever.


    17 people were gathered, watching as the demon beasts struck and tried to destroy the walls of ice that protected them.


    "We''ll have to use that technique again." Tang Jingtian spoke.


    "I think so. We should at least hang in until Brother Tian arrives." Mu Shen said as he watched the very crushing of the demon beasts trying to break the ice: "I hope it won''t take long..."


    The two of them knew the ice would break in a few minutes.


    The only ones who could fight were:


    Yun Mengxin, Zhang Xinya, Long Yuyin, Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian.


    The Lord of the City, as well as the other patriarchs and ancestors of each great family, were still wounded and had not rested long enough to replenish all their previously spent inner energy.


    They could fight with difficulty, but could barely stand against the demonic beasts in the Great Heaven rank despite that they were between the King and Emperor ranks.


    Tang Zhi and Tang Nan were still recovering after running so much.


    Tang Zhi was surprised to notice the different aura in her son, as if he had the capital to stand against all these demon beasts for a while.


    "Big sister, will my Mastere to help us?" Lan Yin asked Mu Shuiruo in a worried, sad voice.


    "Of course, Yinyin." Mu Shuiruo smiled and hugged Lan Yin more tightly as she said softly, "The big brother went to rescue Sister Wanying."


    Mu Shuiruo knew that Ling Tian had left Lan Yin with the Tang family, so she must have known Tang Wanying.


    "Mm." Lan Yin nodded, "Big sister Wanying is very good to me too. I don''t want anything bad to happen to her."


    "You''ll see that big brother will rescue her and thene to help us, don''t worry Yinyin." Mu Shuiruo gently caressed the cheek of Lan Yin, gently treating the noticeable blow on her face to heal it.


    "I do not want my Master to be angry with me for losing the sword he gave me." Lan Yin said again as a tear of sadness ran down her cheek. Ming Zeng had taken her sword, so she feared that Ling Tian would chide her for losing her sword.


    "Big brother is not like that, he will never chide Yinyin." Mu Shuiruo tenderly embraced Lan Yin.


    Yun Mengxin, who stood beside them while she tried to regain her energy, looked curiously at Lan Yin, who was the disciple of Ling Tian. She was surprised to see that Lan Yin was very pretty. Yun Mengxin knew that Lan Yin would grow into a very beautiful woman.


    Crack


    Crack


    Crack


    ROAR!


    The cracks constantly expanded to the surrounding area as the demon beasts continued to attack.


    "Brother Shen, you''ll have to cover the back. I will cover the left side while Sister Yuyin will defend the right side." Tang Jingtian spoke, indicating the n they had in mind.


    Only the three of them could increase their striking power and hold out for a few seconds.


    Yun Mengxin would be in charge of the front, as she was the strongest. Zhang Xinya would y as many demon beasts as she could with her spear, helping to decrease the pressure on any of them


    Crack


    The cracks covered all the icepletely, indicating that the next attack horde wouldpletely destroy the ice.


    Tang Jingtian, Mu Shen and Long Yuyin did not wait for the ice to break and executed the special technique.


    Their power shot up to the King rank at the top.


    Again, they concentrated more and managed to get into the Emperor rank.


    The others were astonished to see such an event, but quickly discarded those thoughts and concentrated on the current situation.


    CRACK!


    BOOM!


    The ice walls broke and the demonic beasts began to enter.


    ROAR!


    "HA!"


    Tang Jingtian and Mu Shen shouted loudly, as each tried to hold back two or three demon beasts at a time.


    Long Yuyin likewise defended herself with her daggers, bearing the weight of the demon beasts that lunged at her, while Zhang Xinya quickly killed the demon beasts with her spear, forming an amazing team with Long Yuyin.


    sh!


    sh!


    sh!


    Yun Mengxin cut and killed several demon beasts instantly, preventing them from getting through.


    Yun Mengxin stayed close to Mu Shuiruo and Lan Yin, as Mu Shuiruo was looking after Lan Yin who didn''t have her sword and was still tired.


    ROAR!


    The demon beasts began to pile up more towards them, as they killed each other to be the first to arrive.


    "Shit!"


    "Look out!"


    "Dodge!"


    Long Cheng and the patriarchs, along with their ancestors, moved about and tried to dodge the demonic beasts as much as they could with their present strength.


    "Die!"


    A hooded man managed to approach them, heading in the direction of Mu Shuiruo and Lan Yin.


    sh!


    Yun Mengxin without hesitation, killed this man when she saw that he wanted to kill Mu Shuiruo and Lan Yin. She didn''t care about killing anyone and kept scanning her surroundings for anything.


    ROAR!


    Several demon beasts in the Seventh Stage of Chi Gathering, and a demon beast in the Eighth Stage, came into range near them.


    "NOW!"


    Mu Shen screamed as he felt the pressure of the new demon beasts.


    Tang Jingtian and Long Yuyin took their willpower to the limit, managing to reach the third stage of the great mastery of the technique "Celestial Energy Mastery" again.


    Their power was now almost equivalent to the Legend rank!


    The three of them faced the demonic beasts directly in the Seventh Stage of Chi Gathering.


    Yun Mengxin directly confronted the demon beast in Eighth Stage of Chi Gathering.


    "Shuiruo!"


    An excited voice was heard clearly in between the battle, so they could not help but see quickly where Mu Shuiruo was.


    Ze Long, who had not left and hid among the demon beasts, suddenly arrived next to Mu Shuiruo, as he tried to grab her with his hands and carry her away.


    The others could not move, as they would break the formation and all would die, so they hoped that Mu Shuiruo could hold on for a while.


    "Don''t touch the big sister!" Lan Yin screamed when she tried to hit Ze Long''s hand. She stood in front of Mu Shuiruo.


    Ze Long was angry with this girl, even though she was very beautiful, Ze Long was in a hurry and wanted to take Mu Shuiruo away.


    Hit!


    Ze Long fiercely pped Lan Yin''s face, causing her to take a few steps back, but she did not move.


    "Yinyin!" Mu Shuiruo cried out when her heart ached at seeing Lan Yin being beaten.


    Ze Long became desperate when he couldn''t move this girl, so he threw his fist to hit her again.


    Hit!


    This time, the blow fell on Mu Shuiruo''s cheek, swelling her instantly.


    Mu Shuiruo had moved quickly to protect Lan Yin, so she ended up taking the punch.


    "Sister!"


    Long Yuyin and Zhang Xinya cried out in anger when they saw Mu Shuiruo being beaten by Ze Long. Yun Mengxin got angry and rushed to kill the demon beast she was dealing with to go directly to kill Ze Long.


    Ze Long was upset because he identally hit Mu Shuiruo, so he tried to hurry.


    At the moment Ze Long wanted to pull Mu Shuiruo''s hair because he was already getting desperate, a horrible, sinister, overwhelming pressure fell on the ce, instantly exploding all the demon beasts.

 Chapter 157 Shock

    ?BOOM!


    The dozens of demon beasts exploded instantly, covering the whole ce in ck blood.


    Ze Long felt a chilling and very heavy aura, preventing him from moving his body while trying not to fall on his knees. His arm was frozen in the air, unable to reach Mu Shuiruo again.


    All the martial artists who were there, as well as those who were controlling the demonic beasts and the group where Yun Mengxin and the others were, werepletely shocked.


    Ming Zeng, Ze Rum and Ze Yu, who were closer, could not help but take a few steps backwards when they witnessed what had happened.


    More than 200 demon beasts died instantly!


    Swoosh!


    Two figures suddenly appeared and came down from the sky.


    Ling Tian had his right arm around Tang Wanying''s waist, embracing her as they fell lightly to the ground.


    Yun Mengxin sighed with relief as she saw Ling Tian arrive here.


    Long Cheng, as well as the other patriarchs and ancestors of the three great families, were happy.


    Tang Zhi was relieved and could breathe easy when she saw that her daughter was well.


    "Brother!" Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian wanted to shout for joy, but stopped when they saw Ling Tian''s look.


    Ling Tian''s gaze waspletely filled with killing intentions and hatred while watching Ze Long.


    Ze Long flew away when he felt a wind blowing against him, and he went several meters away.


    Ling Tiannded in front of Mu Shuiruo and Lan Yin.


    Mu Shuiruo was on her knees and had her eyes closed while covering Lan Yin with her arms so that she would not be hurt, therefore they had not noticed the change in the situation. It had all happened very quickly.


    Ling Tian stopped embracing Tang Wanying and bent down, to watch Mu Shuiruo and Lan Yin.


    "Little Shuiruo... Yinyin..." Ling Tian spoke softly, but one could vaguely note that his voice was shaking slightly.


    When Mu Shuiruo heard that soft voice calling to her, she opened her eyes in hopes of seeing the person who had hoped toe and save them.


    Lan Yin, who had her face buried in Mu Shuiruo''s chest as she was being hugged, turned to look around.


    "Master!" Lan Yin cried when she saw Ling Tian in front of her, so without hesitation, she jumped up to him, hugging him tightly as her body trembled with fear.


    "Big brother..." Mu Shuiruo stared at Ling Tian, who had his eyes closed but was smiling tenderly at her.


    Finally, Mu Shuiruo smiled with joy at the sight of Ling Tian.


    "My Shuiruo... My Yinyin..." Ling Tian approached Mu Shuiruo and lovingly hugged her with his right arm, while tenderly holding Lan Yin with his left arm.


    Mu Shuiruo hugged Ling Tian tightly as she let a tear escape. The fear that had covered herpletely faded as she embraced Ling Tian.


    Total silence.


    No one spoke.


    No one said anything.


    Everyone was strangely watching Ling Tian''s interaction with these two girls.


    Tang Wanying, who was standing next to them, was stunned to see Ling Tian and Mu Shuiruo hugging each other.


    "I''m sorry... I shouldn''t have left you for long." Ling Tian spoke feeling guilty.


    Ling Tian needed to heal Tang Wanying as her life might be at risk due to her injuries, so it took some time for him to return. Although Tang Wanying''s confession caught him off guard and he partially forgot what was happening in the center of the city, it still did not take long.


    But he never thought things woulde to this extent


    Lan Yin said nothing, while she hugged Ling Tian more tightly. Her body was shaking.


    "Mn... As long as the big brother arrives, no problem." Mu Shuiruo shook her head and spoke again the same words she had spoken to him when they were flying.


    "I am so sorry..." Ling Tian whispered and continued to deny with his head, still feeling somewhat guilty.


    "Sister, it is I who am to me." Tang Wanying also felt guilty, since by her, Ling Tian had to leave them alone and go to rescue her.


    Mu Shuiruo was a bit startled to hear Tang Wanying, so she opened her eyes and moved her gaze to Tang Wanying.


    "Sister, you''re fine... That''s good." Mu Shuiruo smiled with joy at the sight of Tang Wanying and then denied again with her head: "But sister, it''s not your fault, so don''t feel bad."


    Mu Shuiruo did not me her, making Tang Wanying feel a little less guilty.


    Ling Tian waved his left arm to position Lan Yin in front of him, next to Mu Shuiruo.


    "Does it hurt a lot?" Ling Tian''s trembling but soft voice was heard again as he delicately touched both Mu Shuiruo''s swollen cheek and Lan Yin''s wounded forehead.


    ? Both Mu Shuiruo and Lan Yin denied with their heads as they watched Ling Tian who still had his eyes closed.


    The others who were nearby noticed that Ling Tian''s voice was soft and full of worry as he spoke to the two girls, but at the same time, they felt a thick, sinister sensation begin to increase with each passing second.


    Ling Tian moved his hand and a small bottle appeared. He opened it, dipped his fingers in a substance, and then passed them gently over Mu Shuiruo''s cheek and Lan Yin''s forehead.


    The injured parts of both girls began to heal almost instantly.


    "Wow, it doesn''t hurt anymore, Master!" Lan Yin''s happy expression returned when she touched her forehead.


    Mu Shuiruo also touched her own cheek and was surprised to discover that she no longer felt pain.


    "Yinyin... you''re going to sleep for a while, okay? Then I''ll y with you all you want." Ling Tian spoke softly to Lan Yin and, without waiting for her to respond, Ling Tian extended his hand and with his fingers, touched the acupuncture points of Chi on Lan Yin''s face, making her close her eyes and faint instantly.


    Ling Tian did not let Lan Yin fall to the ground, so he held her with his arms and then entrusted her to Mu Shuiruo.


    Mu Shuiruo held Lan Yin in her arms. Lan Yin''s breathing was steady, as if she were only sleeping.


    "Little Shuiruo, if you don''t like what you''re about to see... you''d better close your eyes and cover your ears until it''s all over." Ling Tian stood up and never stopped smiling at Mu Shuiruo.


    Although Ling Tian did not want Mu Shuiruo to witness what he was about to do, he knew that he could not always care for and protect Mu Shuiruo from the adversities she would face in her life. But Lan Yin was still a little girl, so he would keep Lan Yin from facing all these things for a while as she matured a little.


    Mu Shuiruo nodded with confusion in her face, understanding his words somewhat.


    Ling Tian walked a few steps toward Yun Mengxin and grabbed her wrist, checking her body.


    Although Yun Mengxin could create ice because of her special physique, it could still harm her if she tried to force her limits too much when she was just beginning on the path of cultivation.


    "You don''t have to feel that way." Yun Mengxin extended her other arm and touched Ling Tian''s cheek. She was clearly feeling the guilt in him.


    Ling Tian smiled and nodded gratefully at Yun Mengxin, feeling the support she was conveying directly to his heart.


    Yun Mengxin was worried about him as well, for in all this time, Ling Tian had not opened his eyes and felt an intense killing intent within him.


    "It seems that being on top and having no problems, has made me naive..."


    This time, Ling Tian whispered in a t, somber voice, making even the Lord of the City and the others feel a slight chill as they listened to him.


    They had been paying attention to Ling Tian all this time, and he had never opened his eyes, which puzzled them.


    However, the moment Ling Tian turned around to go to Ze Long who was still lying a few meters away, they were afraid when Ling Tian slowly opened his eyes to see Ze Long.


    Ling Tian''s eyes, which were once deep jet ck as if they were a shiny ck pearl, were now a dark color with no luster, devoid of any emotion in them. It was as if they were looking into the very void of darkness, into an abyss, making the souls of those who were seeing it tremble.


    Ling Tian walked towards Ze Long, who could not get up because of the pressure that Ling Tian never stopped putting on him, and immediately, he formed a de with his immortal essence and cut off Ze Long''s arm.


    "AH!!!"


    Ze Long screamed when he felt the pain of losing his arm.


    Ling Tian walked up to him and then lifted him off the ground by holding his neck while making Ze Long look into his eyes.

 Chapter 158 Demon (1)

    ?"AH!"


    Ling Tian walked up to him and then lifted him off the ground holding his neck while he made Ze Long look into his eyes.


    Ze Long''s face clearly showed the pain he was suffering.


    "Long''er!"


    Ze Rum and Ze Yu couldn''t help but worry as they watched Ze Long inexplicably lose his arm.


    Boom!


    Ling Tian crushed Ze Long''s arm to one side with his foot, causing it to explode instantly as blood sshed around but did not stain Ling Tian''s clothes.


    "Who gave you the confidence to want to take my woman?!"


    Ling Tian''s deep, angry voice was clearly heard, as everyone was paying attention to him and Ze Long.


    "ARGH!"


    Ze Long continued to scream in pain, while with his remaining arm he tried weakly to remove Ling Tian''s hand from his own neck. His painful moans were weakly reduced because he could not breathe properly.


    "However, I am the most stupid. To think that ants like you would dare to want to hurt and take away my family, I''ve really been too soft and tolerant not to meddle in these things." Ling Tian continued to speak grimly in a low voice while he tightened Ze Long''s neck.


    Yes, Ling Tian was very angry with himself and began to me himself for why he had never put an end to all this from the beginning.


    His indifference and disinterest in getting involved in so-called "worldly affairs" made all this happen. Although he could prevent this from happening by showing his power from the beginning and thus not letting anyone have ideas about his women, he preferred to hide and live as if he were a "hermit" until he found a way to return to the Immortal World without having to get involved in a small lower ne.


    But this was no longer the Immortal World. Nobody knew about him. His women and people close to him, whether they were friends or acquaintances who had a good impression of them, had a life in this world and matters which they faced as well.


    TIGHTEN


    "But that won''t save you fromying a finger on my woman..." Ling Tian watched the scum in front of him as he tightened his grip.


    TEAR!


    Without hesitation, Ling Tian grabbed Ze Long''s left arm and in front of everyone, savagely pulled it and horribly tore Ze Long''s arm from his body.


    "ARRHGG!!!" Ze Long twisted his body in the air abruptly while still being held by Ling Tian. His consciousness seemed to be about to copse from the immense pain. Huge amounts of blood were pouring out of his shoulder.


    Ling Tian made Ze Long suffer cruelly in front of everyone, without hiding his cruelty and his dark face full of killing intentions.


    "Long''er!" Ze Rum cried out in desperation and as he could, he ran straight to Ling Tian to kill him with his sword.


    Ling Tian had all his attention on Ze Long, as he put all the pressure of his aura on him alone and did not care about other people. They were all going to die in the end.


    Ze Rum came to Ling Tian quickly, and then wielded his sword towards Ling Tian''s head.


    Block!


    Ze Rum''s swordnded on Ling Tian''s hand, but surprisingly it did not cut or pierce his hand, not even a drop of blood came out.


    Ling Tian turned to look weakly at Ze Rum, without even loosening his grip on Ze Long''s neck.


    CRACK!


    Ling Tian broke Ze Rum''s sword.


    At that moment, Ze Rum was too afraid when he saw Ling Tian''s abysmal eyes, feeling as if death was looking directly at him.


    Bam!


    Ling Tian kicked Ze Rum''s stomach, sending him flying to where his other son, Ze Yu, was.


    "Father!" Ze Yu managed to catch his father and then turned to see Ling Tian with hatred.


    "We must save Ze Long..."


    BOOM!!!


    Ze Rum could not finish his words when an explosion urred before his eyes.


    Ze Long''s body exploded.


    The moment Ling Tian remembered the scene where Ze Long hit both Lan Yin and Mu Shuiruo, his anger grew again and broke his limit, so he exploded Ze Long''s body into thousands of pieces, making a big explosion while blood spread around and even small pieces of flesh and bones flew into the air.


    Anyone who dared toy a hand on his women and family will make them suffer and kill them with his own hands.


    At that moment, everyone watched in awe and above all, in great fear, as they witnessed what Ling Tian did.


    Even Long Cheng, Tang Wei, Zhang Chao, Yun Dong and the ancestors, felt a chill when fear covered thempletely.


    It''s like he''s a Demon!


    Ling Tian no longer bothered with Ze Long''s remains and turned to look at Ming Xian, specifically Ming Zeng, who was at his father''s side.


    Ling Tian had already noticed Ming Zeng''s arrival, and then, observing that Ming Zeng had Lan Yin''s sword, he connected the dots and could understand what happened when the Tang family''s residence was attacked.


    On the other side, Ming Zeng had arrived when Ling Tian was healing Mu Shuiruo and Lan Yin.


    However, when Ming Zeng observed Ling Tian''s loving interaction with Yun Mengxin, he felt his blood boilpletely, so he wanted to go and kill Ling Tian, but his father kept him from moving.


    Now, Ming Zeng felt an anguish and crisis inside him as he saw Ling Tian looking at him darkly. However, knowing that there were hundreds of martial artists on his side, his fear diminished and he smiled with joy as he imagined Ling Tian''s death as he could not finish off so many martial artists.


    "EVERYBODY ATTACK!!!"


    Ming Xian shouted aloud, surprising the small group behind Ling Tian.


    Countless martial artists, from all ranks, even up to the King rank and some Emperor ranks, started running directly towards Ling Tian.


    Ming Xian had a second n, which was that if the demon beasts were strangely eliminated, all the martial artists would gather to eliminate Ling Tian. He did not believe that there was anyone who could resist an endless wave of martial artists, especially when each had their own swords and weapons.


    Even most of the hooded men within the formations who were charged with controlling the demon beasts joined the battle, as the demon beasts had been killed.


    But, the reality was different when Ming Xia watched in disbelief what was happening.


    "Big brother!"


    "Ling Tian!"


    "Master!"


    Worried female cries were heard when the martial artist groups headed for Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian never stopped looking at Ming Zeng while he started walking towards him.


    Five martial artists came quickly to Ling Tian, waving their swords and spears, trying to kill him.


    BOOM!!!


    BOOM!!!


    BOOM!!!


    As soon as the 5 martial artists approached Ling Tian, they instantly exploded.


    Another group of more than 5 martial artists had already jumped into Ling Tian when they saw the event in front of their eyes and wanted to retreat, but it was toote.


    BOOM!!!


    BOOM!!!


    BOOM!!!


    The others who were following behind stopped and began to hesitate when they saw such a terrifying scene.


    "Go all together! He''s not a God! His inner energy will quickly run out!" Ming Xian shouted, trying to encourage everyone in the ce. He began to fear Ling Tian, but he knew Ling Tian must had a limit, so he didn''t hesitate to sacrifice everyone else to weaken Ling Tian and he would end up winning: "Whoever seeds in killing him, will have arge part of the city to himself!"


    The rewards from Ming Xian incited everyone as the greed and desire in each of them grew, so they did not hesitate to pounce on Ling Tian inrge groups, trying to hurt or even kill him with their weapons.


    "DIE!!!"


    BOOM!!!


    BOOM!!!


    Ling Tian took a step and there were big explosions again when the bodies exploded on approach to him.


    "DIE!!!"


    BOOM!!!


    BOOM!!!


    BOOM!!!


    "DIE, YOU GODDAMN DEMON!!!"


    BOOM!!!


    BOOM!!!


    BOOM!!!


    "SHIT!!!"


    "HE''S REALLY A DEMON!"


    BOOM!!!


    With every step Ling Tian took, a rain of blood began to spread wherever he walked, leaving horrible traces all around him. The ce even began to fill up horribly with the thick smell of blood.


    There were even a few guys who went over to Yun Mengxin''s group and the others in order to hold them hostage, but they died instantly as well.


    Dozens of martial artists died in the blink of an eye, with their bodies exploding as they approached Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian didn''t care about the lives of these guys, they were clearly ants, cannon fodder, so he attacked with his immortal essence, exploding the bodies of everyone who approached him.


    His target was Ming Zeng and Ming Xian, as well as Ze Yu and Ze Rum

 Chapter 159 Demon (2)

    ?Ming Zeng and Ming Xian, as well as Ze Yu and Ze Rum, wanted to escape, turn around and run to begin the third and final n, but they could not take even one step.


    Ling Tian had locked them in with his own aura, preventing them from moving.


    BOOM!!!


    Thest wave of martial artists near Ling Tian instantly exploded.


    This event reached an unimaginable level of shock for each of them.


    It looked like a field of red flowers in spring!


    However, it was pure blood and pieces of flesh and bones covering the ground.


    It would be no exaggeration to say that it was literally a river of blood...


    Even Yun Mengxin was somewhat stunned to see these actions by her man.


    Although she had seen most of Ling Tian''s memories, it had been a long time since Ling Tian hadmitted a killing on this scale, when he was mostly known as the "Dragon King of the Crown". Moreover, what Ling Tian had done was nothingpared to the true cruelty of the massacres she had seen in his memories when Ling Tian was a cold and evil person trying to survive in the Immortal World, wiping out anything that stood in his way regardless of the consequences.


    Mu Shuiruo was initially frightened by Ling Tian''s actions, so she wanted to close her eyes as she embraced the unconscious Lan Yin to forget what she was seeing in the moment.


    ''Just as I have helped many people, I have also killed countless others. My hands are stained with blood because of what I have done, therefore I am a bad person, a monster...''


    ''Shuiruo, if you decide to be with me, you may have to face horrible things you may never have thought of. Even if it sounds awful, you''d even have to fight other people so that they wouldn''t hurt you to the point where you''d have to kill your enemies yourself to keep your life, but... are you really willing to be with me? Won''t you regret it?''


    The words Ling Tian had said to her that night when she confessed her feelings and he epted her, resonated in her mind.


    She remembered the worried expression Ling Tian showed her when he confessed to her what he had supposedly done before and of being an evil person. Now Mu Shuiruo understood why Ling Tian had told her he was a monster himself. The coldness and cruelty that Ling Tian was showing at this time by ruthlessly killing all those people undoubtedly would make everyone think that he was a monster or even a demon.


    Mu Shuiruo could not help but worry as she watched Ling Tian.


    Yes, she was worried about Ling Tian. Her heart was so pure that Mu Shuiruo did not want Ling Tian to bepletely cold and evil.


    But even though Ling Tian was killing countless people, Mu Shuiruo wouldn''t stop loving him. However, the shock and fear of witnessing this event for the first time in her life was still there. This really was beyond what she had imagined.


    And when Mu Shuiruo immediately remembered the words that Ling Tian had said to Ze Long before killing him, she understood that Ling Tian was doing these things because of what Ze Long had done to her and Lan Yin.


    Ling Tian was doing all these things for her, for Lan Yin, and for the other people who were there.


    Tang Wanying''s mind waspletely in shock, but strangely she did not feel any rejection of Ling Tian.


    This terrifying scene made her feel afraid, but it was only because of what she was going through for the first time before her eyes. Somehow Tang Wanying was not afraid of Ling Tian.


    Tang Wanying also heard what Ling Tian had said to Ze Long before he killed him and, remembering the blows on Mu Shuiruo''s and Lan Yin''s faces, Tang Wanying knew that Ling Tian was angry and that is why he did not hesitate to kill all these people.


    Both Zhang Xinya and Long Yuyin were also shocked to witness this horrible massacre done by only one person, specifically by the man in whom they had fallen in love.


    His cruelty and evil in killing all these people without hesitation left thempletely stunned.


    ? Turning to see Mu Shuiruo who was carrying Lan Yin and also seeing Ling Tian in a daze, their minds began to process everything that had happened on this day.


    This had never been seen in the Star City, much less such a horrible ughter.


    When Ling Tian had mercilessly killed Ze Long for having beaten Mu Shuiruo and Lan Yin and just as he made all those people who wanted to kill him explode, he simply looked like a demon easily harvesting human lives without even blinking an eye when doing so.


    But in some ways the five women were sure.


    If Ling Tian hadn''te, they would have been the ones to die without a doubt...


    Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian could not process correctly what was happening, but in spite of that, the words Ling Tian said to Ze Long reached their souls and they felt that what he was doing made sense.


    Both of them thought that, if the woman they loved had been hurt or worse, someone wanted to kidnap her or hurt her, they would also not hesitate to give their all, even in the worst case, to kill the other person.


    It seemed that Ling Tian''s personality and conviction was beginning to affect their thoughts.


    Tang Zhi was watching Ling Tian and although she felt that it might be excessive what he was doing when he could well incapacitate them all, she did not feel a rejection or dislike of Ling Tian.


    In the interactions in which Tang Zhi had spoken with Ling Tian, she understood that this young man was really very loving and good to the people close to him, especially his family. But now, she knew that Ling Tian could also be one of those people who would kill without hesitation and even go down to hell itself all in order to protect their loved ones.


    Ling Tian''s reverse scale was undoubtedly his own family.


    Not much could be said about Tang Nan. Her shock and fear had also reached a new peak.


    However, men thought differently.


    Long Cheng, Long Hong, Tang Wei, Tang Nu, Yun Dong, Yun Song, Zhang Chao and Zhang Leng, werepletely frightened by witnessing this massacre.


    They were somehow relieved that they did not provoke the anger of this young man before, but at the same time they felt helpless because, one wrong step, could incite the anger of Ling Tian and even this massacre could happen again, but this time, directed towards them and their families.


    Power is everything in life. As long as one had the power strong enough, one could even rule others, one could even haveplete authority in one ce.


    From now on, they would treat Ling Tian with respect to prevent a tragedy like this from happening again. They would even do anything to prevent problems from reaching Ling Tian. They did not want to witness Ling Tian''s demonic coldness again.


    Ming Xian, as well as Ze Rum and Ze Yu, were still standing a few meters away from each other, unable to move around a bit.


    The gloomy atmosphere was bing increasingly sinister and frightening.


    All this wasing from a single young man who was ughtering countless martial artists, as if he were picking flowers on a sunny day.


    At this moment, everyone saw how Ling Tian arrived in front of the young master of the Ming family, Ming Zeng.


    Ling Tian raised his right arm, grabbed Ming Zeng and lifted him into the air, with his handpletely covering Ming Zeng''s face while his fingers clenched around his entire face.

 Chapter 160 Demon (3)

    ?Ling Tian lifted Ming Zeng by grabbing him by the face with his right hand, inflicting pain by tightening his fingers around his face.


    "Not only did you hit my little girl, but also, did you dare to steal her sword?" Ling Tian spoke furiously as he pressed his fingers even harder against Ming Zeng''s face, causing him to scream in pain.


    Everyone was listening clearly, as there was no noise other than Ling Tian''s voice.


    "Damn you! Let go of me and fight like a man!" Ming Zeng roared in anger when he couldn''t get rid of Ling Tian''s grip.


    Ling Tian ignored him, he extended his left arm and took the sword Ming Zeng had in his right hand.


    That sword was Lan Yin''s. Ling Tian could recognize it among thousands of other swords, as he had made it himself and then refined it again for Lan Yin.


    Ling Tian intended to kill this guy, not only because he hit Lan Yin, but also because this scum, along with Ze Yu, kept bothering and harassing his woman.


    But now, he felt that death would release them easily in the end and they would not suffer for all the things they had done.


    Ling Tian kept Lan Yin''s sword in his storage ring, and then he turned to look at Ming Zeng''s right arm.


    This time, Ling Tian smiled at Ming Zeng, but somehow the smile Ling Tian showed him made him look like the demon himself: "With that hand you dared to strike my little girl disciple, and if that wasn''t enough, you also wanted to put it on my woman."


    Ming Zeng saw Ling Tian with both hatred and fear. His attempt to fight his way out of Ling Tian''s grip was not working.


    "I''ll tell you something." Ling Tian smiled wickedly while he moved Ming Zeng''s head closer, specifically his ear as he said with a slight whisper, "Yeah, Mengxin is my woman, only mine. A scum and trash like you will nevery a finger on her... Mmn... Mengxin''s body really feels wonderful when I make her my woman..."


    Ling Tian showed a wickedly lustful smile as he watched Ming Zeng. Ling Tian wanted to make him suffer both physically and mentally, so he did not hesitate to torture him by confirming that Yun Mengxin was his woman.


    This guy''s actions had pushed him to his limit.


    Having hit Lan Yin, as well as continuing to desire Yun Mengxin, was hitting exactly the inverse scale of him. Not only that, Ling Tian had heard rumors that once Ming Zeng got Yun Mengxin, he would go after the other goddesses of the star city. Which meant he would target Mu Shuiruo as well.


    Ming Zeng began to feel more angry and wanted to kill Ling Tian with his own hands when he heard him say that Yun Mengxin was his woman. Ming Zeng believed it, as he had seen Yun Mengxin''s loving look at Ling Tian.


    If looks could kill, Ling Tian would have already been killed a thousand times when Ming Zeng stared at him with hate, wanting to kill him using his look.


    "Let go of me and fight like a real man! No tricks!" Ming Zeng kept barking at the top of his lungs. Ming Zeng believed he could kill Ling Tian if he let him go for a few seconds.


    "I won''t kill you. I won''t let someone like you off so easily." Ling Tian spoke again in a t, emotionless voice: "You will continue to live, but you will no longer have any power and you will rot for the rest of your life."


    Ling Tian hit Ming Zeng''s abdomen hard without preventing him from fainting, ferociously sending his immortal essence to his Dantian, destroying itpletely and making him an ordinary person.


    Ming Zeng felt that he was going to lose consciousness because of the heavy blow he received on his abdomen.


    "How does it feel to lose your famous power of Emperor rank?" Ling Tian smiled cruelly, as he still held Ming Zeng in the air clutching him directly by his face.


    "NOO!!" Ming Zeng screamed desperately as he discovered he could no longer use his inner energy.


    He couldn''t even feel a trace of power inside him!


    "You can never have inner energy again." Ling Tian smiled jubntly while he enjoyed the despair and agony of Ming Zeng. But that was not all he had nned.


    Ling Tian looked at Ming Zeng''s right arm again, and again extended his left arm to take Ming Zeng''s right arm.


    "I wonder what life would be like without an arm or two?" Ling Tian smiled sinisterly while looking at Ming Zeng.


    Ming Zeng seeing this opened his eyes of despair as he remembered what had happened to Ze Long.


    Ling Tian wanted to tear his arm off!


    Ming Zeng tried to struggle harder to avoid having his arm torn off by Ling Tian.


    TEAR!!!


    "AAARRRGGGGHHHH!!!"


    The piercing voice of Ming Zeng sent shivers down the spine of all those who were watching them. The blood on Ming Zeng''s right shoulder started gushing out.


    "Silence! Your screaming bothers me!!" Ling Tian tightened his grip on Ming Zeng''s face more and sent his immortal essence to the acupuncture points on Ming Zeng''s head to stop him from screaming and also to prevent him from fainting from the pain.


    Ling Tian also pressed some acupuncture points and channels around Ming Zeng''s shoulder to prevent him from bleeding to death.


    Ling Tian still held Ming Zeng''s right arm in his left hand: "Watch your precious arm burn before your eyes."


    Ling Tian cast a simple fire spell, burning Ming Zeng''s arm.


    An ugly burning smell began to spread throughout the ce.


    "That was only the first punishment for hurting my little girl and taking her things." Ling Tian smiled again at Ming Zeng, who now clearly showed absolute fear in looking at him. Now Ming Zeng could not speak or even scream, he only saw Ling Tian desperately.


    Ling Tian shifted his grip from Ming Zeng''s face to his left hand, releasing his right hand.


    Ling Tian grabbed Ming Zeng''s left arm and smiled at him.


    Ming Zeng writhed in midair, clearly not wanting to feel that wrenching pain again.


    "Now this punishment is for everything you''ve done to Mengxin!"


    TEAR!!!


    "CCAAGGHHRR!!!"


    A faint moan came from Ming Zeng''s mouth, indicating the pain he was suffering. His eyes werepletely bloodshot.


    Ling Tian sealed the arteries and veins around Ming Zeng''s left shoulder again.


    Ming Xian, Ze Rum and Ze Yu felt that they were watching the same Demon. Especially Ze Yu, since he had heard what Ling Tian told Ming Zeng about Yun Mengxin.


    "You''re a damn monster! A demon!" Ming Xian screamed with his eyes full of hate as he clenched his teeth fiercely.


    Tear


    Ling Tian did not pay attention to what Ming Xian said and sank his fingers deeper into Ming Zeng''s face, disfiguring it and removing parts of his skin.


    St!


    Ming Zeng fell to the ground, unmoving, as if he were dead if not for the weak breath that could be perceived. His face was pale with pain and loss of blood.


    Ling Tian looked at him with hatred and disgust. He also burned Ming Zeng''s other arm.


    In the next moment, Ling Tian lifted his foot and crushed Ming Zeng''s lower part, waking him up again and bringing him back to reality.


    Blood began to cover Ming Zeng''s lower garments, indicating that his masculinity was gone.


    "This is also for continuing to harass my woman!" Ling Tian spoke with hatred at the sight of Ming Zeng who continued to writhe in pain.


    Ling Tian also knew that Ming Zeng had raped many women and then killed them or held them hostage, so he did not hesitate to make him suffer in the worst way that a man would feel hellpletely.


    Even if Ming Zeng had not raped anyone, he would still do it, as he was still harassing Yun Mengxin. He would always take revenge with all the cruelty.


    The men could not help but feel a chill as they unconsciously carried his hands to their lower parts.


    Ling Tian only looked for a few more seconds at Ming Zeng before turning to look at Ze Yu, making thetterpletely filled with fear at the thought that the same thing was about to happen to him.


    In front of everyone, Ling Tian seemed to take only one step, but he instantly arrived in front of Ze Yu and extended his right hand again, taking Ze Yu by the face and lifting him into the air.


    Everyone knew what Ling Tian would do again.

 Chapter 161 Demon (4)

    ?"Let me go! Damn you! Let me go!" Ze Yu shouted desperately as he writhed in the air trying to remove Ling Tian''s hand from his face.


    "But did you ever let Mengxin go? Did you stop harassing her like that scum over there?" Ling Tian spoke sarcastically while pointing at Ming Zeng.


    Ze Yu did not respond, still trying to get out of Ling Tian''s grip.


    Ling Tian raised his left hand again and took Ze Yu''s right arm, filling Ze Yu with despair.


    "You are a damn monster! A DEMON! You can never live quietly!" Ze Rum who was near the two of them barked furiously as he watched his son struggle his body with despair when Ling Tian intended to tear his arm off too.


    Ling Tian turned to look weakly at Ze Rum, looking at him not knowing whether tough or cry.


    "Demon? Tsk, tsk. I''m certainly worse than a demon." Ling Tian shook his head and then smiled mockingly as he continued to look at Ze Rum: "But I''d rather be that than be an abominable person who wants to get rid of more than half of the martial artists in Star City using demon beasts and even want to kill some helpless people in order to take over the whole city."


    Ze Rum was speechless at what Ling Tian said, since he was right himself. They were no different from him.


    "Let go of my son and we won''t interfere anymore." Ze Rum spoke to Ling Tian again, wanting to stop him from hurting his son.


    "Are you ordering me?" Ling Tian spoke coldly as he threw his aura in Ze Rum''s direction, bringing him to his knees as he could not stand the pressure.


    Plop!


    "Damn Ming Xian how long?!" Ze Rum whispered with all his strength to Ming Xian, trying to resist the weight that covered his body.


    ROAR!


    A roar answered Ze Rum''s question.


    A horrible pressure enveloped the ce, suffocating all who were there.


    "KILL HIM!" Ming Xian roared fiercely with his bloodshot eyes.


    A demon beast with the head of a snake and the body of a tiger, along with a long tail, came to the centre of the city, razing all the houses in its path.


    " HAHAHA! This demon beast is in the powerful Divine rank, so you can''t kill it easily! And if you want to save the city, you''ll have to take care of it since we can''t control it!" Ming Xian startedughing like a madman as he watched the demon beast approaching them.


    Ming Xian had waited all this time for them to release the demon beast and wipe out the entire city. If they could not take the city, then they would not let anyone get away with it.


    Ling Tian had realized this long before, but he said nothing. He watched the demon beast with his spiritual sense and discovered that it was in the Ninth Stage of Chi Gathering.


    However, Ling Tian discovered that the demon beast had several substances in its entire body, as if it had juste out of a swamp, and adding to the unstable power in its body, he knew what had happened to it.


    "They should have given it something to increase its power." Ling Tian whispered weakly as he watched the demon beast approach.


    The group behind Ling Tian became concerned at the sight of such a demon beast.


    They felt that this demon beast really was stronger than the Legend rank!


    They all turned to see what Ling Tian would do. Everyone thought that he would let go of the few members of the Ming and Ze families, however, they soon heard augh from Ling Tian, so the confusion could not help but pass over their faces.


    "Hahaha!" Ling Tian startedughing when he saw Ming Xian''s expression, "Do you really think I''m in the Divine rank? Don''t you think there''s more than simple God rank?"


    Ling Tian smiled mockingly while he looked at Ming Xian.


    Ming Xian was stunned to see Ling Tian''s mocking gaze.


    Even the others stared at Ling Tian with stupefaction as they heard his words.


    ''Ling Tian said, A simple Divine rank?''


    Was there anything more powerful than Divine rank?


    The questions began to pass in their heads as they watched Ling Tian. Only Yun Mengxin smiled slightly.


    "It''s only a weak demon beast..." Ling Tian muttered and with a thought he took his sword out of his space ring.


    Swoosh!


    All watched a sh as it headed toward the demon beast.


    ROAR!


    The demon beast somehow sensed the danger and tried to roar, showing its power.


    SLASH!


    However, Ling Tian did not want to lose much to this demon beast and killed it easily, decapitating itpletely.


    BOOM!


    The body of the demon beast fell to the ground,pletely immobile.


    No one could believe what was happening.


    Who was this young man?!


    Was this the power of the God rank?


    Could Ling Tian be stronger than Divine rank?


    Ming Xian had his eyes wide open at the sight of such an event, his legs could not bear the misfortune, and he fell to his knees, staring nkly.


    Ze Rum was likewisepletely stunned.


    This was the third trump card!


    Ming Xian and Ze Rum thought this was nonsense.


    The Ming family had managed to trap a demon beast in the Emperor rank, so they managed to keep it under control for a long time.


    Knowing this, Ze Rum decided to give the resources and elixirs to Ming Xian to make the demon beast increase its strength and reach the Legend rank.


    Once the demon beast managed to reach the Legend rank, the Ming family made many sacrifices to keep this demon beast under control and dozens of people died while keeping it quiet.


    However, they soon discovered that the demon beast hadpletely calmed down, as if it had gone into hibernation. Thus, they discovered that the skin of the demon beast began to fall off and in the process, they watched the air swirl around the demon beast, causing the aura it expelled to be stronger over time.


    No doubt the demon beast was getting stronger.


    When they thought that the demon beast could reach the Divine rank because of what was happening, they all got excited and thought that this would be thest trump card and they would not use it until they were in trouble.


    Thanks to that thought, Ming Xian sacrificed dozens of people to keep the demon beast calm. Either by using their life forces and inner energies to maintain control of the demon beast by using the formations and talismans without ceasing to work. He would even feed the demon beast by throwing people directly into its mouth.


    But now, seeing that theirst card that was the demon beast in the Divine rank was eliminated so easily, they both knew that they were finished.


    That young man in the supposed God rank easily wiped them all out.


    "It''s the legendary flying sword of Lord Ling!" Long Cheng shouted as he saw the sword return to Ling Tian, surprising those beside him. They understood that it was the sword of Ling Tian that easily killed the demon beast with a single cut.


    Everyone could not help but wonder where Ling Tian had kept such a legendary sword. It is as if he performed magic and made things appear out of thin air by remembering when he had taken out small sks to heal the wounds of Mu Shuiruo and Lan Yin.


    TEAR!


    "AARRGGHHHH!!!"


    A heart-rending scream drew the gaze back to Ling Tian and Ze Yu again.

 Chapter 162 Demon (5)

    ?"AAARRRRGGGGHHHH!!!"


    Ze Yu screamed horribly as he felt his arm being brutally torn from his body.


    Blood spurted from his right shoulder while he writhed his body in pain.


    Ling Tian resealed the acupuncture channels in his shoulder as he did with Ming Zeng, to prevent Ze Yu from dying from blood loss.


    Ze Rum looked at Ling Tian with hatred. He had not only killed his second son, Ze Long, but now, he was torturing his oldest son.


    Ling Tian did not waste any more time and now tore Ze Yu''s left arm off again, making him scream again in a choked voice full of pain.


    Then, Ling Tian did the same thing to Ze Yu, hitting him in the abdomen and making him lose the power of his inner energy.


    Ze Yu will never be able to cultivate again.


    St!


    Ze Yu''s body fell heavily to the ground, still writhing slightly in pain, trying not to move his body so as not to feel any more pain.


    STEP!


    Ling Tian did not hesitate and crushed Ze Yu''s lower body as well, making his virility disappearpletely. The blood covered Ze Yu''s lower garments.


    Ling Tian did not let Ze Yu or Ming Zeng faint, so he kept them conscious all this time.


    "Well..." Ling Tian turned to look at the pair of men left. With his aura, Ling Tian gathered the bodies of Ming Xian and Ze Rum, as well as the bodies of Ming Zeng and Ze Yu.


    Both Ming Xian and Ze Rum knew that they had lost, so they had no way out and surrendered. However, their eyes werepletely filled with hatred when they looked at Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian did not flinch from the looks and stood in front of them with a slight smile.


    He had already taken care of the guys who were harassing his two women, so he was a bit relieved to vent some of his anger and rage, but that did not mean he had forgotten everything and would spare the lives of these guys.


    Ling Tian looked around and realized that there were still some small groups that were looking at him in horror.


    Ling Tian did not bother with them and sent his sword toward them, annihting them instantly without any resistance. After several seconds, only the pairs of parents and sons from both families remained.


    "By the way... where is that old man in the Legend rank? I think his name is Wan or Wean..." Ling Tian asked about the man who had previously escaped the first time the Tang family''s residence was attacked: "And also, where is the other idiot who is the ancestor of the Ze family?"


    Ling Tian was asking about the man in the Seventh Stage of Chi Gathering of the Ze family. Even though he had killed several guys in the Seventh Stage of Chi Gathering, it was because they had ingested some elixir and had barely entered the Seventh Stage or the Emperor rank as it is known in this world. It was obvious that their inner energies were very disturbed, as they had not stabilized their strength and went straight into battle.


    Ling Tian remembered that he did not kill either of these two, so he was not going to let them escape, especially the old man of the Ming family. If he hadn''t let him escape earlier, these events wouldn''t have happened when he left the city.


    Ming Xian and Ze Rum did not speak, still with their hateful looks at Ling Tian.


    "Forget it, I''ll look for them myself." Ling Tian expanded the scope of his spiritual sense by trying to epass the whole city.


    Instantly, he found Ze Beim who, strangely enough, was heading towards the ce where they were. Next, he found Ming Waen near the Ming family''s domain, who surprisingly had a slight peculiarity in his aura, surprising Ling Tian by wondering what he had done.


    "Looks like I won''t have to go after them." Ling Tian spoke, turning to look at the two men in front of him with an indifferent smile.


    "If you''re going to kill us, do it already! You won! So kill us now!" Ze Rum shouted with hatred as he ground his teeth.


    They had lost, there was nothing left. Both the Ze family and the Ming family had beenpletely wiped out. Now only they and their sons remained.


    Ling Tian looked at him like a fool: "Kill you? After all you had nned to do? Haha. You''ll go on living, rotting away for the rest of your lives."


    Ling Tian sent an energy de towards them, depriving them of their internal energy. They, too, could never gather internal energy again.


    "Son! Grandson!" An angry voice was heard, indicating that the expected person had arrived.


    Ze Beim arrived and shouted with fury as he watched his son and, above all, his grandson in such a horrible state that he could not be differentiated from a dead man.


    "You really are a monster! A bloody demon! You''ll rot in hell once you die!" Ze Beim barked fiercely at Ling Tian, only to receive a frightening feeling, as if several cold looks were upon him but he did not care: "But it is toote! Even if you kill me, you will suffer! Hahaha!"


    Ze Beimughed like a madman when he was blown away by a strong wind towards Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian smiled weakly as he said: "But this demon will still kill you in the end anyway."


    sh!


    Without waiting for his answer, Ling Tian sent an invisible de cutting Ze Beim''s arm and the other went into his abdomen, destroying his Dantian.


    "ARGH!" Ze Beimined but tried to contain his screams. Huge jets of blood flowed from his shoulder.


    "Are youing out or do you want me to get you out?" Ling Tian turned his head towards small houses all destroyed, causing the others to frown.


    "Your power is truly worthy of being the Divine rank." Ming Waen came out of hiding. He had arrived earlier and hid, while witnessing what was happening to Ze Beim: "However, you will die today."


    Ling Tian smiled faintly at the confidence exuded by Ming Waen. He wanted to see what was happening to his aura and what he nned to do.


    "It seems all the family scum are gathered here." Ling Tian spoke as he returned to watch the guys who were still suffering from the pain on the ground.


    Ming Zeng seemed to have fainted, but Ling Tian knew he was awake, listening to what they were saying.


    Ze Yu looked at him with hatred as he continued to writhe on the ground, as well as Ming Xian, Ze Rum and Ze Beim.


    Glurp


    It was clearly heard when someone was ingesting a liquid.


    Everyone looked at Ming Waen who just took an elixir.


    "Are you ready to die by my hand?" Ming Waen spoke arrogantly while watching Ling Tian as if he were a dead man.


    "Do you think you can really kill me? You''re just an ant in my eyes." Ling Tian spoke mockingly while talking to Ming Waen with contempt: "Whatever you n to do, do it at once..."


    Ling Tian was going to let Ming Waen make the first move?


    Ming Waen frowned slightly when he heard this while a strange feeling came up inside him, however, he soon dismissed that bad feeling as he concentrated on what he was nning to do.


    "DIE!"


    Boom


    Fwoosh


    A slight explosion of power came out of Ming Waen when a dark and heavy atmosphere spread throughout the ce, suffocating everyone present, directing it especially towards Ling Tian.

 Chapter 163 The Asura Of The Abyss (1)

    ?"What is this?!"


    "Why do I feel like I''m in hell itself?!"


    "Am I the only one who heard people screaming in creepy pain?!"


    The group where Yun Mengxin and the others were were shocked by this event.


    Fear covered them when the aura that exploded from Ming Waen''s body covered the ce.


    A dark and gloomy fog spread where everyone was, making it seem as if the sunlight had died down a bit, letting the cold and darkness get their hands on it and start to rule the ce.


    Each of those present felt as if they were facing death, waiting for the step to be taken.


    Cries of pain, agony, and suffering could be heard all around, conveying a more sinister and terrifying feeling along with a sense of being in front of death.


    "This is hell!"


    "It''s the day of the end!"


    Long Cheng and the other men were screaming in fear as they felt the sinister and terrifying sensation they were experiencing at the time.


    "What about Brother Tian?!"


    Mu Shen shouted as he observed that all that dark fog was concentrated mainly where Ling Tian was.


    Everyone could not help but look around worried about what might have happened to him.


    No one could see the figure of Ling Tian. A thick ck fog swirled around him. No one knew if he was okay or even if he was alive.


    Yun Mengxin was angry and about to act to kill Ming Waen when she felt her connection to Ling Tian. She could feel that Ling Tian was fine and nothing had happened to him, so she rxed a little.


    "Ha-ha-ha!" Ming Waenughed like a maniac. Because his eyes were full of blood and along with the ck auraing out of his body made him look like the devil himself: "Your soul and spirit will be consumed by the countless souls in hell! No one will be able to survive this divine technique!"


    Ming Waen was stillughing madly at having won and killed Ling Tian.


    "Father... where did you get this...?" Ming Xian asked in fear and amazement when he saw what his father had done to Ling Tian.


    Although Ming Xian was also suffering from the frightening feeling of the technique because he was close, Ming Xian still felt the satisfaction and freedom returning to him.


    Even Ming Zeng opened his eyes after experiencing what was happening, and added to what he saw where Ling Tian was standing before, he felt joy in knowing that such a monster could be annihted.


    If they could kill Ling Tian it would all be worth it!


    Even if they had beenpletely destroyed!


    Ming Waen stoppedughing like a madman and calmed down a bit when he turned to see his son and grandson. Immediately, Ming Waen turned to see where Long Chen and the others were, sending a look of mockery and contempt to them.


    "Over 300 years ago, the Ming family had found a true God. This God, gave us some techniques including how we could control the demon beasts in exchange for caring for him until he recovered from his injuries at that time." Ming Waen spoke proudly while looking arrogantly at Long Cheng and the others: "We witnessed how that God wiped out hundred of demonic beasts with just a slight wave of his hand. We even saw him fly away without using the legendary flying sword and split the sea in two before our eyes!"


    A true God?


    Someone who can fly without using the legendary flying sword?


    Someone who could split the ocean in two?


    Those who were left could not help but be surprised by such a fact


    It should be noted that, although the God rank was very powerful and impossible to achieve since many years ago, they would still be human in the end.


    But a God...


    The fact that Ming Waen said they had found a true God amazed them. No one would lie when one witnessed the true power of the Gods.


    A True God could fly through the sky with his own power.


    Even though they had seen Ling Tian fly, they knew it was because of the legendary flying sword!


    This was very different from flying by oneself without any outside help!


    "Father... Is that true? Why didn''t I know?" Ming Xian asked incredulously after hearing what his father said.


    "Son, it had been decided to pass on from generation to generation when the ancestor died, so I hadn''t told you before." Ming Waen responded to what Ming Xian said: "This became a secret and the very important trump card for the Ming family!"


    Ming Xian was stupefied not to know that there was such a great secret behind the Ming family. Now he understood why his father could still look serene even though someone in the Divine rank had appeared.


    "Hahaha! This technique is called ''Souls of Hell''! It was one of the techniques that God taught us!" Ming Xian cried out as the power of his aura rose and his eyes turned a darker red: "Now suffer while your soul is tortured by hell itself and your body is torn apart by the wind of death!"


    Ming Waen''s aura became a little cker when he screamed and ck winds began to swirl around where Ling Tian was before.


    Ming Xian and the others moved as far away from Ling Tian as they could, even dragging themselves with all the strength of their legs because they had no arms. The wind was also beginning to tear at their skins, as it did not exclude them from it.


    "That God told us that if we wanted to use this technique, we would have to kill at least 100 people!" Ming Waen spoke with a sinister expression as he raised his arms for the world to worship him: "So far I have killed almost 200 people in the entire Star City in order to cultivate this technique! Not even the amazing Divine rank can be saved!"


    The Lord of the City and the others were terrified to hear all this from Ming Waen.


    Killing an average of 200 people?


    Who could kill that many people?!


    He''s practically the Devil himself!


    "Will big brother be okay?"


    The anxious, worried voice of Mu Shuiruo was clearly heard. She could not help but hug Lan Yin a little harder to seek constion.


    The other women could not help but worry as they continued to search for traces of Ling Tian in all that dark, terrifying swirl.


    "He''ll be fine."


    Yun Mengxin''s quiet voice somehow brought somefort to everyone in the ce. However, they were still a little worried.


    Sigh


    "You are right... this Soul Technique would certainly kill even those who could achieve the Divine rank."


    A clear, loud, calm voice was heard amidst the swirl of dark winds that consumed the ce where Ling Tian should be.


    WHAT!


    Ming Waen was stunned when he heard Ling Tian''s voice.


    This was impossible!


    ''That God told us that even the Divine rank could be killed easily!'' Ming Waen cried out inside when he couldn''t believe that Ling Tian didn''t die.


    Mu Shuiruo was relieved when she heard Ling Tian''s voice. The others could not help but sigh when they learned that Ling Tian was still alive.


    But how could he survive those horrible wind attacks that pierced like a knife?


    They all wondered when they clearly saw what happened to Ming Xian, Ming Zeng, Ze Rum, Ze Beim and Ze Yu because of how close they were to Ling Tian. Their skin was all starting to bleed as long as they stayed close to Ling Tian. Even they still felt that the wind made slight cuts in each of their skin as if they were trying to cut them with various knives.


    "However..." Ling Tian''s voice was once again clearly heard: "This is just a child''s game. Now I will make you feel what hell really is, what the abyss is..."


    At that moment when everyone was wondering what was really going on with what Ling Tian was saying, a much more chilling feeling that even made everyone''s bones shake began to spread throughout the ce.

 Chapter 164 The Asura Of The Abyss (2)

    ?Pain


    Suffering


    Strong Killing Intent


    Agony


    Crying


    Shouting


    All this could be felt the moment Ling Tian stopped speaking and his aura exploded.


    Bright red eyes could be seen clearly in the swirl of dark winds that swirled around Ling Tian.


    "WHAT''S GOING ON?!"


    "WHAT IS ALL THIS?!"


    "I FEEL LIKE I''M BURNING INSIDE!"


    "THIS FEELING IS VERY HORRIBLE!"


    The cries of agony began to be heard as the swirls around Ling Tian began to stop.


    Even though they were suffering and feeling the chillsing to each of their bones, everyone could see Ling Tian''s figure.


    Ling Tian''s body did not seem to have any injuries, even his clothes werepletely intact.


    "200 souls of the dead is really a big number for you, but..." Ling Tian looked mockingly at Ming Waen, who had his eyes wide open in shock at the fact that he hadn''t died: "To me it''s an insignificant amount that doesn''t even count."


    Ling Tian''s aura became a very dark colour, very somber and very frightening.


    BOOM


    The aura exploded with a heavy, suffocating sensation, preventing everyone from breathing properly.


    Ming Waen felt that he could not breathe and tried to bring his hands heavily towards his neck, trying to tear off his skin to be able to breathe. The others were no exception either.


    Ling Tian frowned and waved his hand slightly, reducing the range so that Yun Mengxin and the others would not be affected. He was thinking about what Ming Waen said and forgot that he released some of his killing intent by using the sea of blood in his sea of knowledge about the entire ce without adjusting his range.


    Inhale


    Long Cheng and the others were able to breathe properly after they saw Ling Tian wave his hand. However, the fear became more deeply rooted in them.


    This time, even the sunlight waspletely extinguished, leaving the ce to turnpletely dark, as if night had suddenlye. However, everyone knew that this was not the night but something more terrifying. It was like the very abyss of the depths that swallowed the light and extended its ws to take away everyone''s souls.


    If the abyss was so terrifying, then Ling Tian was even more terrifying!


    Combined with the dark and bloody fog that surrounded and outlined the Ling Tian''s form, as well as those bright but at the same time dark red eyes, he looked like the Asura of the Abyss itself!


    This sinister and diabolical feeling could never be forgotten in a lifetime.


    Although he did not use his entire sea of knowledge, Ling Tian could form this terrifying and sinister type of aura.


    Ling Tian''s sea of knowledge had a small part that was a dark blood color, like a sea of blood. This was formed from killing thousands of Immortals when he was persecuted in the Immortal World and they wanted to kill him all the time.


    His sea of knowledge is sealed just like his cultivation and although, it has severalyers of restrictions, he can still use and extract some of his spiritual energy to perform soul attacks.


    ? Ling Tian frowned when he thought of all that Ming Waen said.


    ''From what he says, that so-called God should at least be on the stage of the Golden Core...'' Ling Tian thought as he remembered what he had heard from Ming Waen. He hadn''t spoken when the technique was thrown at him and waited for Ming Waen to finish bragging about what he knew: ''This is a technique that is used for soul attacks. However, because he is not a cultivator and much less has formed his own sea of knowledge, he can barely affect people because of the Death Chi he absorbs after killing people.''


    Was there another cultivator on this little lower ne?


    Ling Tian had nned to search the entire Star City in detail to see if he found anything out of the ordinary using his spiritual sense after he was done with this. He would not befortable if there was another cultivator who could endanger his women and family when he left the city to seek a teleportation formation.


    "What kind of a malevolent aura is this?"


    "Who is really L-Lord L-Ling?"


    "If this kind of feeling was formed by killing people, then how many people did he have to kill before he easily overtook Ming Waen?"


    The patriarchs began to ask themselves incredulously when they saw Ling Tian, who at this moment was watching the agony and suffering of those who were a few meters in front of him.


    "Haaah!"


    "P-please save us!"


    "K-kill us!"


    "End this agony!"


    Ming Waen, Ming Xian, Ming Zeng, Ze Beim, Ze Rum and Ze Yu, groaned in pain as they felt the chilling aura that prated their bodies and even chilled and shook every bone in their bodies, preventing them from having any relief from the agony and suffering they were experiencing.


    Ling Tian only looked weakly at these guys who wereining of pain and suffering the agony when their souls were being tortured by hell itself. He would not let them die, he was only making them suffer in the most cruel way he could do at this time as he did not have all his power.


    At this point, Ling Tian realized that Ming Waen tried to move his hand little by little while taking out an object.


    "If I''m not mistaken, that is..." Ling Tian muttered when he noticed that Ming Waen broke a small piece of jade into the shape of a small tablet.


    Ling Tian smiled when he saw that the piece of jade stopped glowing and became opaque.


    Swoosh


    The dark, sinister wind dissipated into the air, letting the light return to illuminate the center of the Star City.


    Sigh


    "Is this... over?"


    "That seems..."


    The Lord of the City and the others wondered when unbelief would still fill their minds.


    It was as if nothing had happened!


    That dark, terrifying fog that existed a few seconds ago vanished instantly!


    Was it just an illusion or was it real?


    But the immobile bodies of Ming Waen and the others are still there.


    At this point, Ling Tian looked weakly at where they were all, looking at the worried, stunned, amazed, fearful, and even incredulous expressions of each of them.


    Each of them could see that in Ling Tian''s eyes there was only an indifference andck of any other kind of emotions, as if everything he had done had not affected him.


    He had killed hundreds of martial artists and still expelled that terrifying aura!


    However, they could see that Ling Tian did not even show the slightest regret for having taken so many human lives with his own hands.


    Long Cheng and the other patriarchs could not help but give birth to the thought of whether Ling Tian would let them live after having witnessed such an event, as he kept looking at them with that indifferent gaze.


    Ling Tian frowned and turned to face one direction. Immediately, he smiled weakly.


    "WHO DARES TO DISTURB THIS GOD?!"


    A terribly overwhelming pressure,pletely on another level, spread throughout the city, preventing one from continuing to stand and fall to their knees as they tried to breathe heavily.

 Chapter 165 A True God?

    ?Painful groans


    Yun Mengxin, Mu Shuiruo, Tang Wanying, Zhang Xinya, Long Yuyin, Mu Shen, Tang Jingtian, Tang Zhi, Tang Nan, Tang Wei, Tang Nu, Long Cheng, Long Hong, Yun Dong, Yun Song, Zhang Chao and Zhang Leng, felt a horrible pressure that began to crush their bodies horribly, trying topress their internal organs and make them fall to the ground.


    Ling Tian narrowed his eyes and quickly raised his hand and pointed it to where they all were, raising a barrier to enclose them in a circle of protection so that they would not be affected by the pressure.


    Gasp


    Everyone in the group was able to breathefortably once that horrible pressure was gone from them. They realized that it was Ling Tian who did something to protect them, as he had his hand pointed at them. A thin, almost imperceptible barrier of energy was all around them.


    Instead, Ming Zeng, Ming Xian, Ming Waen, Ze Yu, Ze Rum and Ze Beim, were being crushed much more as time went by, making them spit blood from their mouths.


    Fwoosh


    A figure appeared in the air, a few meters above the ground.


    "Look!"


    Someone shouted and everyone in the group watched the person flying in the air.


    Ling Tian had already noticed this man long before, so now he was seeing him too.


    He was a middle-aged man, going into his old age. The skin on his body seemed to be a very pale color. Even the clothes seemed to match the style of the tunics Ling Tian was wearing, so everyone could not understand what was going on.


    However, they soon realized something.


    That man was flying without using the legendary flying sword!


    "Huh?" The middle-aged man frowned when he saw the group that was safe when he had released his aura, and he immediately murmured: "They are barely on the Chi Gathering stage, but can they still resist my pressure?"


    The middle-aged man soon realized there was an energy barrier protecting them, so he thought maybe it was a defense device.


    "Hooo. What a fine feast of beautiful fairies there are." The man spoke in surprise when he noticed the presence of Yun Mengxin, Mu Shuiruo, Tang Wanying, Zhang Xinya and Long Yuyin in the group.


    However, the man''s temper soon returned to the previous one with a trace of rage and anger and he shouted at them in an annoying tone: "Where are the brats of the Ming family? How dare they wake me up from my recovery!"


    " L-Lord G-God, w-we are your servants..." a sharp, weak voice was heard, attracting the middle-aged man''s gaze.


    The middle-aged man moved his eyes and noticed Ming Waen who had spoken.


    Observing the state of those around Ming Waen, the middle-aged man withdrew his aura from them and asked in annoyance, "Where is that brat Pengh?"


    Ming Waen wasted no more time and said hastily: "Th-This servant is a descendant of Ming Pengh! Ming Pengh is my great-grandfather!"


    "Tch." The middle-aged man nodded weakly as he asked with some annoyance: "And may I ask why you have disturbed me? I strictly told that idiot Pengh that unless the ce where I stay is attacked, no one can bother me! I shouldn''t have given you that piece of jade with my spiritual mark on it!"


    The middle-aged man roared fiercely in anger as he watched in rage at Ming Waen. When he woke up because of the jade that Ming Waen broke, he saw that his ce was in perfect condition, so he got angry and decided to go out and see what was happening. He didn''t mind killing that Ming family if they didn''t give him a good reason.


    "N-no, that''s not it, Lord!" Ming Waen responded with fear as he pointed to Ling Tian: "Th-that''s a demon that has reached the Divine rank and ns to eliminate the Ming family and all their residences! Therefore, we tried to resist so that no one would bother you, Lord! He even said he didn''t fear any God!"


    Ming Waen tried to me Ling Tian by trying to change things in his favor. He remembered very well the words that warned him deeply: ''If there is no valid reason to give this God, he himself told us that the Ming family will bepletely destroyed for having awakened him...'' Therefore, Ming Waen excused himself perfectly by ming Ling Tian.


    This made the group where Yun Mengxin and the others were angry. Soon, they couldn''t help but look at Ling Tian with concern.


    This was a true God!


    Yun Mengxin was more worried about Ling Tian. She couldn''t see the depth of that man with her spiritual sense!


    That meant that...


    That middle-aged man was beyond the stage of the Foundation Establishment!


    The middle-aged man frowned when he turned to see Ling Tian. Strangely, he would not have noticed if he had not been told, so he thought he had lost face when he turned to look at Ling Tian.


    Huh?


    "A little brat on the stage of the Foundation Establishment. No wonder he gave these idiots trouble." The middle-aged man muttered when he realized Ling Tian''s level of cultivation: "That child must have found some natural treasure which could have increased his strength to the Foundation Establishment stage..."


    The middle-aged man was very sure that no one could enter the stage of the Foundation Establishment in this small world, so he must have surely found some treasure or natural source to increase his cultivation. When he thought that the young man might have found a natural treasure, the middle-aged man was excited to think that Ling Tian might have something else in whatever he found, even something to heal his wounds!


    "Hey kid! How dare you bother this God? Don''t you know I can kill you with one wave of my hand?!" The middle-aged man asked with annoyance as he threw his aura to pressure Ling Tian: "Tell me what you found to increase your strength! Maybe I''ll let you live after wasting an arm of yours!"


    Everyone turned to Ling Tian worried about what was about to happen.


    All this time, Ling Tian hadn''t said a word as he watched the guy in the air.


    "Hmph!" Ling Tian sneered at the middle-aged man as he spoke with contempt: "You are just a mere stage of the Nascent Soul, and you dare to call yourself a God before me? How pathetic..."


    Fwoosh


    In the presence of everyone, Ling Tian began to rise into the air without using his sword to fly, rising almost to the same level as the middle-aged man, leaving him stunned.


    Ling Tian positioned himself noticeably a little higher than the middle-aged man, watching him from above with disdain, like a King looking down weakly on his subjects.

 Chapter 166 Lets See If You Have The Ability

    ?"You...!" The middle-aged man was surprised to see Ling Tian fly.


    He was a stage of the Foundation Establishment!


    One could only start flying without using a sword starting from the Golden Core stage!


    The middle-aged man raised his guard against Ling Tian once he understood this. Hearing what the young man in front of him had told him about being on the stage of the Nascent Soul, the middle-aged man knew that this young man was also a cultivator and saw through him.


    Quickly, the middle-aged man directed his spiritual sense again to check the level of cultivation of Ling Tian, thinking that perhaps he made a mistake in scanning the strength of the young man.


    A drop of sweat appeared on his temple when the middle-aged man became frightened and thought that the young man might be stronger than he was when he noticed the mockery and contempt in his words and behavior towards him.


    " L-Lord Ling can also fly by himself?" Zhang Chao stammered in disbelief when he noticed that Ling Tian was flying without using the legendary flying sword: "So he is also a God...?"


    No one responded to Zhang Chao''sment, as everyone was stunned by the situation as well.


    Two people were flying through the air as if nothing had happened!


    Ling Tian was watching this middle-aged man. Although he could not exactly see his depth, he was stillpletely sure that he was in the Early Stage of the Nascent Soul.


    ''This guy must have been beyond the stage of the Nascent Soul, but looking at his pale skin and that unstable aura, I''m sure he must have been hurt...'' Ling Tian thought when he observed this middle-aged man: ''At least he is on the stage of the Nascent Soul...''


    If it were someone in the Condensation of the Body scenario, Ling Tian would have to be very careful, as they would be more powerful than he and he is barely in the Foundation Establishment scenario. The limits of his cultivation were deeply rooted in him, making him powerless when facing opponents with various realms above his own.


    ''Mengxin, try to make a wall of ice around all of you, but don''t exceed yourself...'' Ling Tian sent a hidden transmission to Yun Mengxin through spiritual sense: ''This man is on the stage of the Nascent Soul.''


    If they were to fight, Ling Tian could not protect the group while defending himself from the middle-aged man.


    Yun Mengxin nodded and mobilized her Chi, starting to create ice out of thin air.


    Fwoosh


    Walls of ice began to form again, protecting those around Yun Mengxin.


    "What is it, sister?" Zhang Xinya asked in dismay at Yun Mengxin''s movement.


    "Be prepared for anything." Yun Mengxin answered while taking a spiritual pill to replenish her worn-out power. This middle-aged man was on the stage of the Nascent Soul, so she could not fight alongside Ling Tian, so the only way to help him would be to stay out of his way and try to protect others.


    They all nodded unconsciously as they looked back at Ling Tian and the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man sighed inwardly when he waspletely sure that Ling Tian was on the stage of the Foundation Establishment. However, what was strange to him was that every time he scanned the Ling Tian level, he could clearly see that he was a stage of the Foundation Establishment, but at the same time, he vaguely had the feeling that he was sinking into a deep sea when he used his spiritual sense in Ling Tian, as if he could not measure his cultivation level correctly. The middle-aged man discarded that feeling and thought it was due to his wounds and the poor condition of his body.


    The middle-aged man paid no attention to the ice created by Yun Mengxin. His gaze was always fixed on Ling Tian.


    "This is Master Qu, Qu Peing, an Elder of the ''100 Revolution'' Sect. Could the fellow cultivator please report his name and background?" Yet, Qu Peing still had a guard against Ling Tian. He did not know if there was another cultivator who was ultimately stronger than him, or if Ling Tian had a stronger backing than his own.


    If Ling Tian was alone, Qu Peing would eliminate him and take his stuff. Qu Peing noticed Ling Tian''s space ring, so Qu Peing hoped to find some wonderful medicine in it to heal his wounds.


    Master Qu Peing?


    Fellow Cultivator?


    Elder of the ''100 Revolutions'' Sect?


    Everyone began to wonder what they meant about the ''Sect'' and the ''Cultivator'' mentioned by Qu Peing.


    Ling Tian did not answer while he was still watching Qu Peing with indifference.


    "How did you get here? Did you use some teleportation formation?" Ling Tian asked after several seconds. He needed to know if there was any formation or teleportation matrix that could get him out of this little world.


    Qu Peing frowned when he saw that the young man in front of him did not mention his name and background.


    "I was fighting other guys and space was torn apart, sending us to this lower ne." Nevertheless, Qu Peing still responded. He decided to kill Ling Tian once he was sure there would be no other cultivator, so he didn''t mind saying a few things. The others who fell with him could not withstand the force of the void and he was the only one who survived, so he just needed to heal.


    Ling Tian twisted his lip in frustration when he heard this.


    Then this man fell into this lower ne because space tore and he entered the void, sending him into this little world!


    Exactly what happened to him!


    He was sucked into the void and fell into this lower ne!


    But this was different in his situation, since he was facing the same Heavenly Dao because he refused to die...


    Qu Peing was observing his surroundings through his spiritual sense, looking for any other cultivator. When Qu Peing realized that the only strong ones were him and the young man in front of him, he sighed with relief inside. The others on the Chi Gathering stage were not worthy of his attention.


    As long as there was no other cultivator above the Nascent Soul, he would be relieved.


    ''It seems that this young man also fell into this little world...'' Qu Peing thought when he analyzed the question Ling Tian asked him. Knowing this, he was happy and could be sure that this young man was alone. Then it would be no problem if he killed him!


    "Child, let this Master see your ring. If there is anything good, I will only waste one arm of yours, but if you resist..." Qu Peing smiled wickedly as he locked up Ling Tian with his own aura. He nned to kill Ling Tian quietly.


    Ling Tian continued with his indifferent expression, undeterred by the powerful aura that was imprisoning his body.


    How many times did he not feel this kind of pressure and terror when he was in the Immortal World, fleeing from those powerful Immortals who had realms higher than him?


    Despite that, Ling Tian never gave up and came out of those situations as best he could, even crawling from the abyss with over 90% of his body injured, almost to the point of death.


    Although inside he was alert, he still had the confidence to fight this middle-aged man.


    Ling Tian still felt a heavy pressure from Qu Peing''s aura, so it was still normal, as that man was almost two realms stronger than the current him.


    "Let''s see if you have the ability..." Ling Tian spoke arrogantly as he watched Qu Peing arrive in front of him in less than a second.


    Everyone witnessed Qu Peing ''teleporting'' instantly in front of Ling Tian.


    The middle-aged man moved his arms, waving a sword that had appeared out of nowhere towards Ling Tian''s neck.

 Chapter 167 Battle Between Gods

    ?CLANG!!!


    A thunderous, loud cking sound of swords was heard, prating into every nearby corner.


    "Ugh."


    Ling Tian blocked the attack with his own sword, but he flew a few meters through the air from where he stood and quickly regained his bnce.


    Qu Peing frowned when he saw that he could not kill this young man.


    "You really seem to have some ability to be such an arrogant young man." Qu Peing spoke mockingly when he remembered the phrase said by Ling Tian and returned it to him.


    Qu Peing didn''t find it strange since he hadn''t used all his strength.


    Ling Tian frowned and looked at Qu Peing''s sword: ''It seems that he is not so simple, he has a low grade immortal sword...''.


    "But it''s only a little!" The middle-aged man shouted again as he headed for Ling Tian once more, waving his sword at Ling Tian.


    CLANG!


    CLANG!


    CLANG!


    Ling Tian again heavily blocked all cuts aimed at him with his own sword, retreating several meters whenever he could not resist the force of Qu Peing''s impact.


    At this point, Ling Tian was clearly at a disadvantage, barely able to resist the attacks of the middle-aged man.


    CLANG!!!


    Another sh of swords sounded deep again, causing Ling Tian to shoot out a few meters away again. However, Ling Tian quickly regained his bnce and stopped in mid-air without falling.


    Qu Peing frowned more and more: ''Clearly I have the advantage without using all my strength... but why can he still defend himself?! Why can''t I kill him?! He is only a weak stage of the Foundation Establishment!''


    Ling Tian looked at Qu Peing while thinking of some things.


    Qu Peing did not dy any longer as he felt that his wounds would slowly start to get worse if he continued to fight, hurling himself at Ling Tian once more.


    CLANG!


    This time, Ling Tian did not fly off and at the expense he was able to retain the impact force.


    Ling Tian and Qu Peing were shing with their own swords in the air as they looked at each other''s faces. One was trying to resist heavily and the other wanted to cut his opponent with a single cut.


    "You have an immortal sword too!" Qu Peing cried out in amazement when this time, he could identify Ling Tian''s sword, as they were facing each other.


    BOOM!


    An explosion of Chi sent Ling Tian flying, tearing off parts of his tunics.  Yet, amazingly, the skin on his body had only a few very minor, superficial wounds.


    "Kid! You can never beat me! I''ve only used half my strength and you can barely defend yourself." Qu Peing shouted arrogantly and, while he saw the sword in Ling Tian''s hand, he said: "If you give me that sword and your ring, I won''t kill you and let you go unharmed, what do you think?"


    Qu Peing smiled brightly as he imagined getting another immortal sword. The one he had was hardly an immortal sword of low ssification. He stole it from a sect without anyone noticing, so it has been almost invincible for many years.


    Now, when Qu Peing saw the sword that the young man had in front of him, he knew that the Ling Tian'' s sword was of very good quality, an immortal sword of medium or even high grade!


    And if this young man had an immortal sword, doesn''t that mean he could have more powerful and wonderful objects in his space ring?


    The avarice in Qu Peing grew when he thought of having in his possession a high-grade immortal sword and Ling Tian''s space ring.


    Fwoosh


    Once again, Qu Peing threw himself at Ling Tian, exerting more force to kill the young man in front of him.


    ng!


    "Gosh!"


    "This is like a battle between Gods!"


    "This is nonsense..."


    "Is this really happening?"


    Everyone started talking andmenting, trying to understand what was happening in front of their eyes.


    Two people were fighting with swords in the sky!


    This is just like it was mentioned in the Legends when the Gods were flying and fighting each other!


    "Will Lord Ling be all right?" The Lord of the City asked as he watched the fight between these two people


    "I''d rather Lord Ling win than the other man. He gives me a bad feeling." Tang Wei spoke with some trepidation and could not close his jaw properly from the stupefaction of all they were seeing.


    Everyone nodded to Tang Wei''sment, they preferred Ling Tian to win, despite the fact that Ling Tian was clearly at a disadvantage.


    "But Lord Ling is clearly at a disadvantage... the other man is much stronger than Lord Ling himself." Zhang Chao said when he saw that Ling Tian could only defend himself


    "We have no way to help him?!" A worried female voice was heard.


    Zhang Xinya spoke anxiously while she saw that Ling Tian could barely defend himself.


    "Daughter, we have no capacity to help him. These two are beyond our human capabilities." Zhang Chao replied as he saw his daughter worried.


    They really couldn''t help or do anything for Ling Tian. They were simply human, while the two of them were Gods!


    Even where they were, they could feel the impact and shock of the two swords. It even started to create small cracks on the surface of the ice that protected them.


    "He''ll be all right, I think he''s just waiting for something..." a cold and calm voice answered Zhang Xinya''s question.


    Everyone turned to Yun Mengxin, who was currently watching Ling Tian. Although they wanted to ask him, everyone still had their doubts.


    Yun Mengxin frowned as she watched Ling Tian defend himself from every attack: ''Strange, he has not used any of his Chi and only defends himself from attacks with his own body strength...''.


    Yun Mengxin could see that Ling Tian was not using any force of his Chi, defending himself with the same strength that his body was providing, while Qu Peing, mobilized his cultivation essence from time to time to try to force the sword to kill Ling Tian. She learned from Ling Tian that this middle-aged man was wounded.


    CLANG!


    "Tch!" Qu Peing clenched his teeth in fury when he could not kill Ling Tian despite using just over half his strength: "Kid, this elder has decided to kill you! Be d that this elder will use all his strength to give you a dignified death!"


    Ling Tian''s breathing was a little fast, but he still showed no signs of despair and instead showed an indifferent and calm expression, which upset Qu Peing even more.


    A stage of the Nascent Soul that cannot kill a simple stage of the Foundation Establishment is really a great insult and a mockery to him.


    "Tsk!" Ling Tian snorted when he heard what Qu Peing said, "But I haven''t used all my strength either."


    Ling Tian smiled mockingly at Qu Peing, causing thetter to frown when he heard what he said.


    Even the others tilted their heads in confusion as they heard Ling Tian say that he had not used his full strength.


    "Haaa." Ling Tian stretched out a bit more, moving his neck and arms: "So far I''ve only used my body''s strength to defend myself... I haven''t even used my own Chi to fight."


    Ling Tian smiled weakly while looking down on Qu Peing: ''My body refinement has weakened, so no doubt my strength of flesh has weakened too... it is barely fit to fight and stand against stages of the Nascent Soul.''


    ''That is impossible! He is only a mere stage of the Foundation Establishment! He should not even be able to defend himself from my attacks!'' Qu Peing thought when he realized that he had not really felt any mobilization of Chi by Ling Tian, so he could not instantly understand everything that had happened. Despite having a huge and clear advantage in fighting, this young man in front of him somehow managed to defend himself from all his attacks, without letting a fatal attack strike him. It was almost two realms of difference!


    "Now it''s my turn!" Ling Tian smiled and in a split second, he arrived in front of Qu Peing with his own sword pointed at his head.

 Chapter 168 Foundation Establishment Vs Nascent Soul

    ?CLANK!!!


    A thunderous impact shook the surroundings, clearing the sky by erasing the clouds and even slightly destroying some nearby buildings.


    Qu Peing managed to defend himself quickly, blocking the cut with his own sword. However, he still retreated a few meters from the impact.


    "How can this be possible...?" Qu Peing muttered in astonishment as he felt the young man''s power increase in front of him.


    This power is almost equal to that of the Nascent Soul Stage!


    Qu Peing felt that this was strange, especially he felt something strange in the Ling Tian''s cultivation essence that made him stronger, but he didn''t know what that was.


    He was sure that this young man was in the Foundation Establishment stage.


    Then how could this young man have a strength that rivaled his own?!


    Swoosh!


    Ling Tian appeared in front of Qu Peing again, throwing a diagonal cut in his direction.


    CLANK!


    Qu Peing sessfully defended himself from the attack, managing to heavily sustain the impact without flying away.


    "Damn you! How can you have so much power?! You are only one stage of the Foundation Establishment!" Qu Peing shouted with hatred at the sight of Ling Tian. This young man had the strength and power equivalent to the Nascent Soul realm despite being in the Foundation Establishment stage.


    "Hmph!" Ling Tian snorted and disappeared from the front, appearing behind Qu Peing and swinging his sword again.


    Fwoosh


    Qu Peing moved several metres away at once, able to dodge Ling Tian''s attack.


    ''What is this strange powering from this young man? Where have I felt it before?'' Qu Peing thought as he felt something strange in the cultivation essence of the young man in front of him. He was sure that this was what increased the power in Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian smiled mockingly at Qu Peing, making thetter even angrier.


    "God..."


    "Now it looks like they''re paired up."


    "Then there''s still hope for Lord Ling to win!"


    Watching the thunderous and amazing battle between the skies, everyone was stunned but happy to see that Ling Tian had a chance to win.


    "It''s amazing that even though they''re in the sky, the shock waves of the fight reach this far." Yun Dong turned to look at the ice that covered them like a carcass and the buildings that were closest to the city centre.


    The shock waves as the swords collided even reached the buildings, destroying them, as well as the ice that protected them. No doubt those impacts could even hurt them if it were not for the ice sheet that Yun Mengxin made.


    Qu Peing watched Ling Tian, and out of the corner of his eye, he realized that the young man in front of him was always in front of the group of people inside the ice protection.


    Qu Peing smiled wickedly as he lunged at Ling Tian once more.


    CLANG!


    A sh of des was clearly heard again, but this time, right near the ice protection.


    "What!"


    "Are those two swords?!"


    CLANG!


    Instantly, everyone realized that there were two swords flying near them like specks in the air. Rather, it seemed that one sword was trying to point at them while the other sword repelled its attacks by preventing it from breaking the ice.


    "Tch!" Qu Peing was upset when he saw that his n failed. He had nned to kill these people, as he realized that these people must be important to the young man. Qu Peing had nned to quietly send another sword to the others, while trying to distract the young man.


    "Did you think I wouldn''t realize what you wanted to do?" Ling Tian watched Qu Peing angrily. He had always been on the alert for anything, so he had hidden another sword near Yun Mengxin and the others. Besides, he never separated from them, as he didn''t know if the other cultivators who fell with Qu Peing in this world were still alive and near.


    The moment he felt a ripple of energy near Yun Mengxin, Ling Tian knew instantly what the man wanted to do, so he quickly defended them by using the sword he had left behind.


    "It seems you have good things with you! Once I kill you, I will get good things!" Qu Peing shouted with euphoria when he realized that Ling Tian''s other sword was also of good quality, since his own sword was being easily suppressed.


    Joy filled his being when he thought it might be another immortal sword!


    Qu Peing threw himself at Ling Tian once more, increasing his attack speed and strength. He could not let the battle drag on.


    CLANG!


    Ling Tian defended with his own sword as he frowned. Qu Peing was increasing his strength despite his injury, so he must surely be forcing his wounds to worsen at the cost of finishing this.


    ng!


    ng!


    ng!


    The figures of Ling Tian and Qu Peing turned ethereal as their eyes could not follow the true speed at which they were fighting, leaving only residual shadows across the sky.


    The other two swords near the ice walls continued to attack one another, one seeking the opportunity to break the ice and injure someone nearby, while the other sword sessfully defended every move and attack it received.


    ''Shit! At this rate the battle will go on longer! I can only control one sword for now while I focus on killing this guy!'' Qu Peing cried out inside when his efforts were still not producing results as he could not kill this young man: ''If I use a technique, my wounds will get worse and it will be worse than before! But if I don''t, the battle will be longer and it will be the same result... I only hope that this kid''s ring has several spiritual pills or a wonderful medicine...''


    CLANG!


    Ling Tian and Qu Peing separated in the air more than 10 meters away from each other.


    "Kid! Now you''ve pissed off this great elder! Rejoice at being killed by my secret technique!" Qu Peing shouted angrily at Ling Tian, raising his hand and attracting the other sword that continued to attack the ice cover unsessfully.


    The other sword came quickly and ''merged'' with the sword Qu Peing was holding.


    Ling Tian narrowed his eyes as he saw the drastic increase in Qu Peing''s aura: ''It looks like this man is going to take a chance... he must be desperate to use one of his techniques, as this would certainly seriously affect his injuries.''


    Ling Tian knew that Qu Peing was very injured, and that his wounds would have to be very deep, to the point that the vitality of his body was extremely consumed, so it is almost impossible for him to recover normally.


    BOOM!


    Qu Peing''s explosive surge rampaged all around, sweeping away the few remaining clouds andpletely destroying the nearby buildings.


    The point of the sword in Qu Peing''s hand began to form a small swirl, while small wind des seemed to grow from the remaining de and revolve around the entire sword.


    "DIE!"


    Qu Peing grabbed the sword tightly as he headed towards Ling Tian, slightly distorting the wind and space around it.

 Chapter 169 You Are An Immortal!

    ?Tear


    Swoosh


    Ling Tian dodged the small swirls of wind from Qu Peing''s sword, tearing off more of his clothing as he took his distance.


    "Use the affinity of the wind to create little swirls and twists like des by infusing your own Chi and spinning it over the entire de to create a little rupture? Not bad..." Ling Tian saw through the Qu Peing technique in an instant.


    "How can you know this?! Who the hell are you?!" Qu Peing was startled and asked angrily when a trace of fear began to fill his being when the young man in front of him clearly saw the execution of his technique.


    Ling Tian smiled mockingly at Qu Peing''s question.


    ''How many times have I not been chased and shown countless techniques for trying to kill me?'' Ling Tian thought when in the Immortal World he witnessed the innumerable amounts of immortal techniques and martial ways of Dao, gaining a vast knowledge of techniques and infinities of visions in most ways of Dao.


    "All the more reason to die!" Qu Peing threw himself back into Ling Tian, implementing more cultivation essence into his sword and increasing the power of his technique even though his wounds would get worse faster: "Ha!"


    BOOM


    Ling Tian also cut with his own sword to attack Qu Peing, instantly razing more buildings inside the Star City.


    CRACK


    The ice walls began to crack deeply while still receiving the shock waves when Ling Tian and Qu Peing faced each other.


    ''If I don''t get this over with, I''m the one who''ll end up dying first!'' Qu Peing was getting angrier and angrier when he couldn''t kill Ling Tian.


    CLANG!


    Ling Tian moved efficiently against all iing attacks, sessfully dodging or defending them.


    Sometimes one does not necessarily have to be fast to be able to fight and win... when one gains a greater vision of battle and extensive experience, one will be able to know and understand that by simply moving slightly or changing the trajectory of the opponent''s attack, one can gain a certain advantage.


    BOOM!


    BOOM!


    BOOM!


    "Who the hell are you?!" Qu Peing kept screaming with anger and frustration mixed in his voice, when he couldn''t kill the young man who always gave him a mocking look.


    A stage of the Foundation Establishment that could fight and stand on equal terms against a stage of the Nascent Soul, was not simple. He should have a strong backing, he could even be a central disciple of one of the great sects!


    But what intrigued Qu Peing most, is the strange feeling of this young man''s Chi...


    Although Qu Peing was afraid on one hand, since this young man could be a disciple of a great expert or a great sect, he still decided to kill him, since this was a small world and no one would know who killed this young man.


    "Were you an expert in the Separation and Reunion stage before?" Ling Tian asked without answering the question Qu Peing had asked him, while bringing his hand to his own jaw, thinking about his conjectures: "No... judging by the technique and the quality of your cultivation essence... you should have reached the stage of the Great Ascension earlier, right?"


    Qu Peing opened his eyes to the shock of hearing what Ling Tian said.


    ''Even though your cultivation essence is disturbed and reduced, it still clearly shows the quality of Chi of an expert in the stage of Great Ascension.'' Ling Tian thought inwardly and smiled with satisfaction when his guess hit the nail right when he saw Qu Peing open his eyes in amazement.


    "How do you know that?! You''re just a Foundation Establishment stage!" Qu Peing cried out as fear began to shake his hands as they grabbed his sword.


    He was a great expert on the Great Ascension!


    Because hundreds of years ago he met with a misfortune, his power of cultivation fell to the Body Condensation stage, and to make matters worse, he met with some guys who wanted to kill him and take his immortal sword!


    Fighting to escape, Qu Peing and the others were swallowed up into the void when the space they were fighting in was torn apart and they were sent to this lower ne.


    Fortunately, the other guys could not survive the horrible force of the void, and were torn apart by the same force.


    However, he had to sacrifice part of his cultivation in order to survive the tearing forces of the void and get out with almost a whole body, causing his cultivation to fall to the Golden Core stage.


    When he regained consciousness, he realized instantly that he fell to a lower ne, and after days of recovery, he realized that most people practiced strange techniques and could only show the power of the Chi Gathering Stage.


    Qu Peing sought out a group of people nearby and threatened them, saying that he himself was a God and made them seek out all kinds of medicinal herbs while he would enter in a state of recovery to slowly heal his wounds and recover some of his cultivation.


    Now that he woke up muchter because of all that had happened, Qu Peing only had the power of the Middle Stage of the Nascent Soul.


    But now...


    He couldn''t kill a single stage of the Foundation Establishment...


    This was an embarrassment and humiliation for him!


    "Ahhh!" Qu Peing screamed when he lost his temper and attacked Ling Tian again.


    SLASH!


    CLANG!


    "What is it? A great expert of the Great Ascension is angry because he cannot kill a weak stage of the Foundation Establishment?" Ling Tian asked with a mocking smile every time he blocked Qu Peing''s attacks.


    SLASH!


    Panting


    Qu Peing was breathing heavily, trying to contain the pain of his internal injuries.


    "You have forced me to do this..." Qu Peing spoke grimly as he increased the Chi in his own sword, refining the des of Chi and lengthening the range of the de.


    "I can do that too..." Ling Tian smiled brilliantly as he infused his own immortal essence into his sword: "It''s not that hard..."


    Fwoosh


    Ling Tian''s de began to create friction over its entire surface, slightly disturbing the surrounding space. The de even seemed to glow in the sunlight, further highlighting and reflecting the wind des that swirled around the de.


    "You!" Qu Peing was astonished for a moment when anger consumed his reason more.


    A simple stage of the Foundation Establishment was still mocking him!


    In the blink of an eye, both figures instantly disappeared, as an explosion of energy spread throughout the ce. It even destroyed the ice fort that Yun Mengxin had created to protect everyone.


    BOOM!


    CLANK!


    Ling Tian had expelled all his power, deflecting Qu Peing''s attack.


    Qu Peing''s des and swirls were instantly disturbed and disappeared when his sword impacted Ling Tian''s own sword.


    Qu Peing opened his eyes with shock and terror when he realized the strange peculiarity about this young man''s Chi.


    "YOU ARE AN IMMORTAL!"


    Qu Peing shuddered deeply in fear when he understood that this young man''s essence of cultivation was in fact: immortal essence!


    He had been in the presence of an immortal before and now he remembered it by feeling the immortal essence of Ling Tian!


    "Senior please forgive me...!" Qu Peing cried out in horror when he saw Ling Tian''s swording towards him.


    SLASH!


    Ling Tian snorted when he realized something and becamepletely angry, so he cut him in two parts, tearing and destroying Qu Peing''s body into countless pieces where the edge of his sword passed, thanks to the wind des formed with his own Immortal Chi.

 Chapter 170 The Little Female Disciple Of God

    ?BOOM


    Qu Peing''s body waspletely destroyed, spreading blood and pieces of flesh and bones into the air.


    Swoosh


    Ling Tian raised his hand quickly and retrieved the space ring and Qu Peing''s sword. He wouldter check what was inside the space ring.


    Gasps


    Ling Tian gasped heavily as he tried to steady his breath. Even though victory was ''easy'' it was still somewhat difficult for him.


    His cultivation and strength was clearly more of a realm of difference, but because his cultivation essence is still immortal essence, he can face opponents with realms higher than himself.


    Ling Tian descended quickly and took a medicine pill, trying to heal the wounds in his body. Even though he had no fatal wounds, he still had some wounds that were a little deep.


    At this time, Ling Tian''s body was covered by someyers of blood and, added to the torn tunics, he was no different from martial artists fighting a fierce demon beast.


    Ling Tian sat down to refine the medicine pill to heal his wounds.


    This time, the World Tree in his heart did not give him its vitality to help Ling Tian recover quickly.


    Ling Tian understood that the World Tree itself had its conscience and intelligence, so he did not bother and began to heal his wounds himself.


    "I-is it over?" Tang Wei asked in astonishment when he now saw Ling Tian sitting several meters in front of them.


    "Mm, that seems..." Yun Dong spoke unconsciously, while the shock was evident on his face.


    All those who had just witnessed this shocking event could not think clearly, feeling that this was only a dream and that they would soon wake up.


    "We must go and help him, it seems that his wounds are not superficial. We should give him an elixir to heal his body." Tang Zhi spoke with concern when she noticed Ling Tian''s pitiful state, so she turned to Tang Wei and said, "Husband, go help him and give him an elixir to help him recover."


    Tang Wei came out of his trance and slowly nodded, leaving Tang Jingtian gently on the ground to go and support Ling Tian.


    "Let him be, we must not disturb him."


    When Tang Wei was about to go, Yun Mengxin''s cold voice stopped his steps.


    Tang Wei was stunned and turned to Yun Mengxin, who was watching Ling Tian.


    "But little Mengxin, he is very hurt..." Tang Zhi told Yun Mengxin that she was clearly very worried about Ling Tian.


    Everyone could clearly see that Ling Tian was very hurt, and that it would take at least a few weeks for his wounds to heal and fully recover.


    "Mn." Yun Mengxin shook her head and responded with a calm voice to Tang Zhi: "Aunt Zhi, he will be fine, but he should not be disturbed now... he is healing his wounds himself right now, so it is imperative that we do not distract him."


    Yun Mengxin knew that Ling Tian would be fine, so she tried to exin in a few words to Tang Zhi and the others. She knew that Ling Tian took a medicine pill and now he was healing his wounds that he received in battle. It wouldn''t take him long to recover.


    Although everyone was stunned by Yun Mengxin''s response, no one moved to go look for Ling Tian.


    "Is she Yinyin?" Yun Mengxin turned to Mu Shuiruo and asked her gently while seeing Lan Yin in her arms, who had not woken up in all that time.


    "Mmn." Mu Shuiruo nodded and hugged Lan Yin lovingly.


    Mu Shuiruo would not forget that Lan Yin tried to protect her when Ze Long wanted to catch her, standing in front of her.


    Mu Shuiruo would make sure to care for and protect Lan Yin like a true big sister.


    "It''s amazing that she didn''t wake up after all the noise and shock waves of the battle." Mu Shen spoke up when he saw that Lan Yin was still sleeping so peacefully in the hands of his sister.


    "Yinyin will be okay? She hasn''t woken up so far..." Tang Zhi asked when she realized that all this time, Lan Yin had not woken up at all.


    "Mmn, big brother made Lan Yin fall asleep, so she should be fine." Mu Shuiruo responded to Tang Zhi''s concern.


    Lan Yin''s breathing was soft and constant, so Mu Shuiruo was sure Lan Yin was fine and was only "sleeping".


    "Little Shuiruo, I understand that young Master Ling is Yinyin''s Master, do you know what he teaches Yinyin?" Tang Zhi asked when she remembered the Master-Disciple rtionship when she saw Lan Yin.


    Tang Zhi and Tang Wanying were very curious about what Ling Tian was teaching Lan Yin. They were now more interested in what they had seen from Lan Yin so far, such as her amazing power of inner strength in the Great Heaven rank, and even that sword that suddenly appeared in her hands when they were being attacked by the group of demonic beasts that appeared in the Tang family residence.


    Could Ling Tian be teaching her to be strong like him?


    That question was pulsating in their minds, urging them to know the truth behind it all.


    "Is this little girl a disciple of Lord Ling?" Tang Wei was amazed to hear Tang Zhi say about Ling Tian''s rtionship with Lan Yin.


    This little girl was a disciple of such an amazing God?!


    Tang Wei believedpletely that Ling Tian was a God. He was not the only one. Everyone else thought the same.


    This shocking event that happened in front of their eyes was real.


    Looking at the destroyed buildings and the devastation around, there is no doubt that this could only be due to the power of the Gods.


    Now everyone believed that Ling Tian was a God.


    Although clearly everyone had heard the cry that the middle-aged man said before he died, no one knew what he meant by Ling Tian being an "Immortal".


    Could it be those Immortals mentioned in the Legends and Fantasy Tales?


    "I don''t know." Mu Shuiruo denied with her head while thinking about Ling Tian''s rtionship with Lan Yin: "The big brother has never told us what he is teaching Yinyin. And we haven''t asked him either."


    Mu Shuiruo didn''t know until now what Ling Tian was teaching Lan Yin. Even to this day she knew that Ling Tian was surprisingly strong and could fly when he had previously rescued her from the demon beast that was about to harm her.


    "We only see that Brother Tian teaches Yinyin to sit the way he is now, and then trains Yinyin to know how to fight, nothing else." Mu Shen said what they''d seen so far, so he didn''t know much, either.


    "Right, he said he was teaching Yinyin to be strong like him." Tang Jingtian supplemented Mu Shen''sment.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Ling Tian was teaching a little girl to be strong like him?


    This was like a dream.


    "You smelly brat, how dare you hide from your father that you knew Lord Ling." Tang Wei soon remembered his son''s rtionship with Ling Tian, so he looked at Tang Jingtian threateningly.


    Tang Jingtian smiled bitterly at the sight of his father''s gaze. Though he knew his father was not angry, his father still liked to tease and scold him like a little boy.


    "You seem to be in trouble, Brother Jingtian... hehe."


    A quiet, slightly teasing voice was heard near them, surprising everyone instantly as they turned around.

 Chapter 171 I Will Never Stop Loving You

    ?When everyone looked around, there was Ling Tian, with a faint smile and a funny look on his face as he watched Tang Jingtian.


    "L-Lord Ling." Tang Wei stammered as he spoke to this amazing God.


    Even the Lord of the City, the patriarchs and ancestors of each family, were tense at the sight of Ling Tian standing before them.


    They did not know how Ling Tian suddenly appeared in front of them, when he should be sitting several meters away from them.


    Besides, they knew that this young man had a lot of power and could even kill the whole Star City by himself!


    Fear could not help bute to the fore.


    Ling Tian had an expression of not knowing whether tough or cry when he saw the expressions on the faces of all the men.


    Although it was evident that anyone would show fear and dread in the face of such power, Ling Tian strangely found it amusing.


    "Why do you see me as a demon beast? I won''t do anything to you..." Ling Tian shook his head with a faintly amused smile.


    When Ling Tian looked at everyone''s faces, he realized that some looks were not fearful or worried, but on the contrary, some were full of splendor, adoration, and even obvious falling in love.


    "Here, give them to these two." Ling Tian took out some porcin bottles and passed them to Tang Wei and Tang Nu, to give to Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian, as they used the special technique again and were tired again.


    "Here." Ling Tian gave a bottle also to Zhang Xinya, who was currently supporting Long Yuyin.


    "Thank you Master..." Long Yuyin whispered with a redness on her cheeks.


    Master?


    Everyone could clearly hear Long Yuyin''s whisper, so they couldn''t keep up with what was going on.


    "Do you feel any difort?" Ling Tian took Yun Mengxin''s wrist and examined her meridians, looking for anything out of the ordinary.


    Yun Mengxin is his first woman, so Ling Tian was new to the Husband and Wife rtionship, therefore he would always be worried about her. She was his woman after all.


    "Mnn." Yun Mengxin denied with her head while she let Ling Tian check her body. She smiled sweetly as she saw her man''s worried and loving look.


    Ling Tian smiled lovingly and joined his forehead with Yun Mengxin''s forehead, like a true pair of lovers who loved each other deeply.


    Ling Tian could feel looks piercing his back like thorns.


    Reluctantly releasing Yun Mengxin, Ling Tian turned to Mu Shuiruo and did exactly the same.


    "Little Shuiruo." Ling Tian looked at her lovingly. She was his other woman too, so he would try not to be biased in favor of one.


    Mu Shuiruo smiled with joy and love as she saw Ling Tian fine. She forgot that everyone was watching and, as she could and without hesitation, she hugged Ling Tian with one arm while holding little Lan Yin with the other.


    Everyone was still amazed at such an event.


    Ling Tian caressed Mu Shuiruo''s cheek. Then he focused on Lan Yin and extended his hand, touching the acupuncture points on Lan Yin''s face again.


    "Hmmm... Master?" Lan Yin babbled while opening her little eyes heavily and vaguely seeing Ling Tian''s face.


    "Don''t tell me you''re still too sleepy Yinyin, hehe." Ling Tian chuckled as he looked at the sleepy Lan Yin.


    "Master!" Lan Yin smiled with joy at the sight of Ling Tian and quickly hugged him.


    "Take it easy! I''m not going anywhere." Ling Tian smiled as he carried Lan Yin in his arms.


    "Hehehe." Lan Yinughed with joy as she was carried by Ling Tian.


    "Yinyin, she is now your Master too." Ling Tian turned to see Yun Mengxin at his side.


    Yun Mengxin was his woman, so it was only natural that Lan Yin would address Yun Mengxin as her Master as well.


    Yun Mengxin smiled sweetly at Lan Yin.


    "Eh?" Lan Yin tilted her head in confusion as she looked at Yun Mengxin, "She will be my Master too? Why?"


    Lan Yin did not fully understand why she would have another Master now.


    "Because she is my woman and will be my wife, so she will also be your Master, someone who will also take care of you like me." Ling Tian gently took Yun Mengxin''s hand. He smiled at Lan Yin and then turned to Mu Shuiruo: "Your big sister will also be my wife, so she will also be your Master."


    Lan Yin turned to see Mu Shuiruo in confusion while she digested Ling Tian''s words.


    In an instant, Lan Yin''s little face grew sad and tears began to form at the edges of her tiny eyes.


    "So you will no longer love Yinyin?" Lan Yin asked sadly as she held tightly to Ling Tian''s arm and clothes, fearful that Ling Tian would abandon her.


    Ling Tian was the person that Lan Yin loved the most, so she was sad to know that her Master might stop loving her and no longer spend time with her.


    Ling Tian smiled lovingly at her while he was wiping the trace of water on Lan Yin''s cheek and said tenderly, "Why do you think that? You are my little girl and I will never stop loving you, remember that I am your family now and I will always be with you, I will never leave you, okay?"


    "En..." Lan Yin nodded as she buried her head in Ling Tian''s neck and hugged him with all her strength.


    Ling Tian hugged Lan Yin while caressing her head andforting her tenderly.


    After a short time, Lan Yin turned around between Ling Tian''s arms and looked back at Yun Mengxin.


    "H-hi... Master... I am Lan Yin, but you can call me Yinyin." Lan Yin nervously told Yun Mengxin her name, since this was the first time she had seen her.


    "What a cute name, my name is Mengxin. You can call me big sister too, like you do with my sister Shuiruo." Yun Mengxin smiled tenderly at Lan Yin, not caring if she addressed her as Master. Yun Mengxin would be affectionate to those close to her, so no doubt Lan Yin was one of those people.


    "Enm!" Lan Yin nodded with a smile when she saw Yun Mengxin smiling at her too: "Master, she is very beautiful too, like big sister Shuiruo and big sister Wanying!"


    Lan Yin''s cheerful and carefree personality came back again and spoke when she saw Yun Mengxin''s beauty.


    "But Yinyin is more gorgeous than me." Yun Mengxin caressed Lan Yin''s head, making her smile.


    "Um! My Yinyin is also very pretty! She is the prettiest girl of all!" Ling Tian embraced her lovingly, ying with her in his arms and tickling her, and then positioned her and carried her on his shoulders.


    Giggle


    Lan Yin smiled with joy when she sat on the shoulders of Ling Tian. She liked being carried by Ling Tian in this way.


    Stupefaction and amazement still reigned in the ce, everyone looking at Ling Tian, Yun Mengxin, Mu Shuiruo, and Lan Yin in astonishment.


    "Young Master Ling, are you really fine?" Tang Zhi asked, trying to get out of her daze: "Weren''t you seriously injured?"


    Everyone could clearly see that Ling Tian waspletely fine, as if he wasn''t the one who fought such a terrifying battle!


    Even his clothes were different!


    Where did he get clothes to change into if they were in the middle of the whole city?!


    "I''m fine, aunt." Ling Tian nodded with a smile as he waved his arms, clearly showing he wasn''t hurt, and then, Ling Tian thought for a few seconds before saying: "Besides, you can call me Tian or whatever you like, after all..."


    Ling Tian did not finish speaking when he nced directly and somewhat aggressively at Tang Wanying, who was also looking at him with concern.


    Tang Wanying felt her heart beating quickly when Ling Tian looked at her with that direct, loving look and a mischievous smile.


    However, Tang Wanying looked at Ling Tian coldly without being disturbed by his gaze, but everyone could see a slight blush evident on her face.


    Tang Zhi was surprised at Ling Tian''sment, but when she observed Ling Tian''s loving gaze on her daughter, she quickly understood.


    Tang Zhi''s face showed a bright smile.


    "Sister Wanying, you..." Zhang Xinya looked at Tang Wanying with envy when she noticed Ling Tian''s loving gaze on her.


    Even Long Yuyin was no exception.


    "Sister Mengxin?"


    "Sister Xinya?"


    "Sister Yuyin?"


    "Sister Wanying?"


    "Sister Shuiruo?"


    At this moment, the group of five women looked at each other, with the shock passing through their eyes clearly as they watched the others.


    Yun Mengxin, Mu Shuiruo, Tang Wanying, Zhang Xinya and Long Yuyin, looked at each other with astonishment.

 Chapter 172 Sworn Sisters

    ?At this moment, the group of five women looked at each other, with the shock passing through their eyes clearly as they watched the others.


    Each of them looked at the other women, remembering their childhood pasts and previous rtionships.


    To think that when they were little girls... exactly the five of them were the ones who always got together to y!


    They were sworn sisters since childhood!


    Although they were too young, they loved each other very much and yed like real blood sisters.


    But because of the problemsing from the Ming family and the Ze family, they separated and slowly lostmunication, but still, they always promised each other to be sworn sisters no matter what.


    After several seconds of seeing their former sworn sisters and remembering the ties of friendship and sisterhood they had before, they all turned to see Ling Tian.


    Yun Mengxin, Mu Shuiruo, Tang Wanying, Zhang Xinya, and Long Yuyin, all stared at Ling Tian.


    To think that now each and every one of them fell in love with the same man


    Ling Tian felt the direct and deep gazes that he was receiving from these five women.


    What was going on?!


    Ling Tian began to sweat cold inside as he felt the dangerous nces he was feeling at this moment.


    Yun Mengxin proceeded to send him a message with her spiritual sense, telling him a brief summary of the friendship the five of them had.


    Ling Tian understood instantly when he looked at this group of women in disbelief.


    It is really the fate of the five sisters to be reunited again after several years.


    Although he knew a little because of Yun Mengxin''s memories, Ling Tian was still stunned to learn this.


    "We are sworn sisters, so if you are going to marry any of them, you will have to marry me too." Zhang Xinya approached him as she touched Ling Tian''s chest with her thin jade-like finger. She had a provocative smile while she looked directly into Ling Tian''s eyes: "If you don''t marry all of us, Sister Mengxin, Sister Shuiruo and Sister Wanying won''t marry you."


    Zhang Xinya looked provocatively at Ling Tian, not caring whether her father or the other adults were watching and listening.


    Ling Tian raised his eyebrows in surprise as he shifted his gaze to each of the women, realizing that each of them was looking at him with different expressions. He could even notice the slight blush on Long Yuyin''s face, so now he was sure that Long Yuyin also had feelings for him. Only Long Yuyin was a little shy in expressing her feelings, so she was not as brave and daring as Zhang Xinya.


    Ling Tian frowned for a few seconds and then calmly asked Zhang Xinya: "So, if there were 10, 20 or even 30 sworn sisters, would I have to marry them all?"


    Ling Tian smiled with a slight mockery at Zhang Xinya, telling her that it didn''t work with him.


    Zhang Xinya pouted when she noticed Ling Tian''s stubbornness to avoid marrying her. However, she didn''t want to give up and kept looking at Ling Tian.


    ''To be honest, you and Long Yuyin are also very, very beautiful and don''t lose a bit to those fairies of the Immortal World, but I still don''t know you well and have no feelings for you, so I wouldn''t marry you just because of that''. Ling Tian thought to himself as he watched Zhang Xinya''s defiant gaze: ''But time will tell, just as I never thought I would meet my lifelongpanions on this lower ne... we will never know what fate has in store for us.''


    Neither of them retreated from the defiant gaze of the other.


    Ling Tian sought help from Yun Mengxin, only to get a yful, teasing look from her. Ling Tian smiled bitterly inside.


    Brr


    "Looks like someone''s hungry, hehe." Ling Tian heard the slight grunt of Lan Yin''s stomach, and found an excuse to get out of this situation while saying to Lan Yin, "How about I make you something delicious to eat?"


    "En." Lan Yin''s face blushed as shame covered itpletely. She was hungry, so her stomach made a little noise.


    "Well, let''s eat then!" Ling Tian nodded to everyone in the ce to say goodbye as he turned around and started walking with Lan Yin on his shoulders towards Mu house.


    "Little Shuiro, Brother Shen, see you at home."


    Ling Tian escaped from the ce with his back sweating cold. Quickly, he took out his sword and flew to the sky while carrying Lan Yin on his shoulders.


    After Ling Tian was seen disappearing into the clouds, everyone gradually recovered their rationality.


    Zhang Xinya trampled her foot on the ground as she saw Ling Tian escape.


    "It seems that the martial artists who were outside are barely arriving." Long Cheng talked his way out of the difort when he saw that little by little, the martial artists were starting to arrive.


    "Haaa. We have to start sorting all this out." Long Hong spoke up when he noticed the mess that was all over the ce.


    "But all this will be easier without the Ming family and the Ze family." Zhang Chao said when he remembered everything that happened on this day, and if it wasn''t for Ling Tian, the Ming family and the Ze family would get away with it.


    "By the way, where are they?" Yun Dong asked when he looked around for Ming Xian, Ming Waen, Ming Zeng, Ze Rum, Ze Beim and Ze Yum.


    "They are dead." Yun Mengxin answered her father''s question. She knew who they meant.


    "Dead?" Yun Dong asked strangely as he followed the direction pointed out by his daughter.


    A lot of pieces of flesh, bones, viscera and even blood were scattered where those guys were before.


    "That man killed them by increasing his strength and throwing his power at Ling Tian, letting some of his strength kill thempletely." Yun Mengxin answered everyone''s questions when they didn''t understand why there were only pieces of flesh and bones.


    Yun Mengxin had understood why Ling Tian had be angry, because it was when Qu Peingunched hisst attack, he did not delimit his range and ended up killing the remaining members of both families. Therefore, she felt that Ling Tian gotpletely angry before he split Qu Peing in half, as he had realized that the guys he took the trouble to leave alive were torn apart by the wind des that Qu Peing threw at him.


    But no doubt, their souls were destroyed as well, suffering in the process.


    "Well, at least Star City will be at peace for now." Tang Wei sighed when he heard that the Ming family and the Ze family hadpletely disappeared.


    Although they didn''t say it out loud, they all despised the Ming and Ze families in some way, as they began to be arrogant and tyrannical with everyone.


    "Sister, can you walk?" Mu Shuiruo asked Tang Wanying with concern, as she knew that Tang Wanying risked her life to save others.


    "I''m fine." Tang Wanying smiled at Mu Shuiruo''s concern. Ling Tian had made her ingest a spiritual elixir, so no doubt he hadpletely healed her body.


    "Let''s go, we have a lot to do."


    Everyone said goodbye and started heading home. Some with a goal in mind, and others with a new vision, as well as a new love and happiness in their hearts.


    The day passed and the martial artists began to arrive in the city.


    Amazement reigned in each person as they watched the destruction of the Star City centre.


    People who had previously taken refuge in the underground facilities began toe out as well.


    The Lord of the Citymented and made known about the evil and ns of the Ming and Ze families, iming that by a miracle of life, all the demon beasts killed the entire Ming family as well as the Ze family, and finally escaped from Star City to the outskirts.


    Long Cheng knew that Ling Tian didn''t want to be disturbed by anyone, so he understood why he had gone into hiding before. So, he didn''t say anything about Ling Tian.


    However, the few people who dared toe out of their shelters, or who were far away from the center of the Star City, as well as the guards who could survive the surprise attack of the demon beasts, said that a God had descended to this world, destroying the demon beasts inside the Star City and then another God appeared and they fought each other as they flew through the skies, destroying almost the entire center of the Star City.


    The Star City was plunged intoplete chaos and stupefaction, as well as adoration and joy, while the glory and gratitude towards the Heavens and the Gods increased as they did not lose their home, which is the Star City.


    The Sun over the Star City shone in all its splendor on this day.

 Chapter 173 Yinyin Loves You Very Much, Master!

    ?"Master..."


    Lan Yin spoke in a nervous and worried tone as she lowered her head and grabbed the parts of her own dress with her small hands, hesitating to speak further.


    "Hm? What is it, Yinyin?"


    Ling Tian, who is currently preparing to cook and make a delicious meal for Lan Yin since she was hungry, asked when he noticed Lan Yin''s strange behavior, so he left the things he was doing and turned to see Lan Yin.


    After running out of the center of the city, where he was being besieged by the nces of the "Sworn Sisters", Ling Tian fled the ce and went to Mu House, to prepare a meal for Lan Yin.


    Not that Ling Tian was afraid, but if he did not leave, Ling Tian was sure that none of the other people would leave, especially because of the group of women who were looking at him so deeply.


    In the sky, Ling Tian realized that most of the martial artists who were out in the groups to face the horde of demonic beasts were now returning to the Star City, so it wouldn''t take them long to find out what had happened.


    Ling Tian no longer cared if the Lord of the City told the truth about the matter and mentioned his identity. After all that happened, Ling Tian decided not to stay hidden and just watch while those close to him were in danger. His mentality would gradually return to the way he was before...


    Lan Yin didn''t dare look at Ling Tian while she opened her small mouth trying to tell him what she had.


    "I..." Lan Yin was very sad and nervous, as well as somewhat afraid that Ling Tian might scold her and get angry with her since she lost the sword he gave her.


    Yes, a few moments ago, Lan Yin was happy when Ling Tian was carrying her in the sky, but now that they arrived at the house, Lan Yin remembered about her sword that she had lost it and someone took it.


    Lan Yin still couldn''t control her sword from very far away to retrieve it, as she was still beginning to leave her spiritual mark on it. Furthermore, her cultivation was still very low.


    Ling Tian smiled while he bent down and extended his hand to pat her head lovingly, "Do you have a problem? Don''t worry, you can tell me if something is bothering you or if something happens to you... you don''t have to be afraid, I won''t scold you or get angry with you."


    Lan Yin was still a little girl, so Ling Tian would not be very strict with her yet, letting her y and have a happy childhood that she had not had before.


    Lan Yin looked directly into Ling Tian''s eyes after hesitating for a few seconds and said in a trembling voice, "Master, Yinyin lost her sword..."


    Lan Yin''s eyes were moistened as she confessed what she had in mind. She did not want Ling Tian to get angry with her and stop loving her.


    Ling Tian raised his eyebrows in surprise when he heard what Lan Yin said to him. He had forgotten to give his sword back to Lan Yin, as in his mind he had first made the food for Lan Yin.


    Giggles


    Ling Tian extended his arms and carried Lan Yin, as he tenderly hugged her and kissed her forehead and cheeks.


    "How do you think I will scold you? You are my little girl and I will not stop loving you even if you have lost your sword or other things. As long as Yinyin is safe and sound, the rest doesn''t matter."


    He caressed her with all his love while Lan Yin began tough at the pampering and tickling that Ling Tian was doing to her.


    A bright, happy, carefree smile was clearly shown on Lan Yin''s face as she was loved and pampered by Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian left Lan Yin on the ground as he pulled out Lan Yin''s sword from his space ring.


    "Here, this is your sword, Yinyin. I already took care of those bad guys who wanted to hurt my Yinyin." Ling Tian crouched down and handed the sword to Lan Yin, while he was rubbing the hair on her head.


    "Thank you Master!" Lan Yin''s eyes opened with surprise and happiness as she saw her sword back in her hands. She smiled with happiness as she took her sword and ced it inside her storage ring.


    Instantly, Lan Yin jumped into Ling Tian''s body without thinking twice.


    KISS!!!


    Lan Yin unexpectedly kissed Ling Tian''s cheek as she hugged him with all her strength, and then said, "Yinyin loves you very much, Master!"


    Lan Yin''s delicate and tender face showed a slight red tint as she looked fervently and lovingly at Ling Tian. Her happiness and genuine love was clearly reflected in her.


    Ling Tian opened his eyespletely to surprise at such sudden and bold action on Lan Yin''s part, but he immediately smiled lovingly while taking Lan Yin in his arms once more, lifting her into the air and ying with her.


    "But I love my Yinyin so much more!"


    "Hehehe!"


    Lan Yin''s jovial smile spread throughout the house as she was pampered by Ling Tian, as well as ying with her several times, making her tickle and giving her many tender kisses on her forehead and cheeks.


    "Okay littledy, now go take a bath so you will feel better and morefortable while I prepare your food, okay?"


    Ling Tian lowered her gently to the floor while patting her head lovingly.


    "En!" Lan Yin nodded with a smile and quickly went to take a bath, disappearing from Ling Tian''s sight.


    "You really do look like my other little girls..." Ling Tian whispered while his eyes scanned the trail where Lan Yin had passed.


    A loving smile and a nostalgic look was clearly on his face, reminding him of his beloved little disciples in the Immortal World.


    They were his only family, since Ling Tian was alone as his family had been killed, leaving only him alive. And even though that "family" was not his real family, he still saw them as his own, as they gave him love and warmth as long as he could remember.


    Ling Tian unconsciously took out a medallion, which looked like a family heirloom. On its surface in the center, it had a name delicately written: <Ling>.


    That medallion was the only object he had when his adoptive parents found him, when he was only about 8 years old. However, the medallion was very opaque and only a small, faint glow could be noticed on it.


    Ling Tian searched for a long time for clues and rtionships with his true blood family in the Immortal World, as, in time, he discovered that this medallion could only be made by an Immortal who had a high realm, so, no doubt, his family belonged to the Immortal World.


    Unfortunately, the Pce and the Great Family that had a rtionship with the <Ling> surname, had disappeared several years ago when he had ascended to the Immortal World, leaving him with no clues and nothing else to look for.


    Although Ling Tian wanted to know why he had been abandoned when he was just a child on a lower ne by his own family, that didn''t stop him from growing up and having another family.


    The disciples he adopted for various reasons, whether because of their talents in cultivation, because they were lonely without rtives, or because they were abused, eventually became a family to him.


    Ling Tian emerged from his mncholy state while preparing food. He did not know if Mu Shuiruo and Mu Shen could return at any time, because they could be taken to the Tang family residence to heal or talk to each other, so Ling Tian decided to leave a portion of the food aside for them.


    Undetermined timeter.


    Lan Yin came out with a beautiful dress with flowers patterned on her clothes, giving the impression that she was a small and exquisite flower in full bloom.


    "All right, let''s eat, Yinyin."  Ling Tian ced Lan Yin on her own chair so that they could start eating.


    "En!" Lan Yin nodded with a big smile as she looked at Ling Tian.


    At that moment, the door opened and some footsteps were heard, preventing Ling Tian and Lan Yin from starting to eat.

 Chapter 174 Naivety Or Acceptance?

    ? ?"Something smells delicious!"


    "It was a good decision toe!"


    Excited voices were heard entering the Mu house.


    Ling Tian smiled weakly as he caressed Lan Yin''s head, making Lan Yin smile happily.


    "Big brother..."


    A calm and happy voice that could calm one''s soul and bring peace, came from the voice of Mu Shuiruo once she saw Ling Tian.


    "Little Shuiruo." Ling Tian smiled lovingly while tenderly hugging and kissing Mu Shuiruo''s forehead delicately. Mu Shuiruo''splexion blushed deeply as a smile full of happiness showed on her face.


    ''The husband''s hug really feels good.'' Mu Shuiruo thought as she felt Ling Tian''s warm hug.


    "Coff...Coff..."


    Tang Jingtian coughed in difort once he saw the intimacy of both of them, so he couldn''t help but cough to report their presence as well.


    Mu Shen slowly got used to this. As long as his sister was happy, he would be happy for her. She was the only blood family he had.


    Mu Shuiruo blushed even more fiercely when she remembered that she and Ling Tian were not alone, so she could not help but bury her head in her beloved''s chest, wanting to avoid the embarrassing feeling of being watched by several people.


    Ling Tian grimaced when they interrupted his hug with Mu Shuiruo, but he knew they were ufortable.


    "I thought you would go home to your family..." Ling Tian told Tang Jingtian when a little surprise showed up in his eyes.


    "Hahaha..." Tang Jingtianughed awkwardly when he heard what Ling Tian said: "That was what I had in mind, but... I preferred to apany Brother Shen, and in passing... see if I could eat here..."


    Tang Jingtian felt that he was being cheeky when he said thest thing. He remembered that Ling Tian told Lan Yin that he would prepare food for her, so Tang Jingtian would know that Ling Tian would make food. He had eaten Ling Tian''s ''majestic'' food before and felt that there would not be any food that could top his. Therefore, he excused himself to his family by saying that he would apany both Mu siblings and then return, but what his parents did not know was that he wasing precisely to taste Ling Tian''s food. It is not his fault that Ling Tian''s food was heavenly!


    Ling Tian rolled his eyes with irony as he understood what Tang Jingtian had in mind.


    "What about you?" Ling Tian changed his gaze to the other unexpected visitor: Long Yuyin.


    Long Yuyin could not help but blush slightly while she was being watched by Ling Tian, but she immediately tried to calm down as she said in a slightly nervous voice, "Master, I havee to see if you, Sister Shuiruo or the little Yinyin have any injuries. My father said that you could ask for any medicinal nt if you need some elixir to recover... You can even ask for whatever you want."


    Although that in itself was not her real goal, Long Yuyin said this quickly. Her father also intended her to ask Ling Tian if he was injured or needed any remedies, so as the Lord of the City, he could make it easy for Ling Tian.


    Although Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian now knew that this Goddess also had feelings for Ling Tian, they were still surprised.


    She was one of the Goddesses of the Star City!


    Her cold and slightly arrogant attitude to others could not be seen anywhere while she was with Ling Tian. She just seemed like a shy, normal woman when she was around him, like she was really a woman in love.


    Once again, both boys raised their thumbs in the direction of Ling Tian, marveling at his luck with the women.


    Ling Tian did not mind that Long Yuyin kept calling him ''Master''. He immediately nodded gratefully to her, "Thank you for your concern, Lady Long. But I am really well and I just need to rest for a while."


    Ling Tian had no wounds, as he had healed them. All he would need was to rest for a while while he could replenish his energy again.


    "Mmn." Long Yuyin nodded as she pouted to see that Ling Tian kept calling her that.


    "Yeah. Even my father and mother told me that if you have any requirements or need anything, don''t hesitate to ask." Tang Jingtian immediatelyplemented. Ling Tian had saved his whole family several times, so they would try to repay this gratitude.


    Apanying and helping Mu Shuiro to sit down, Ling Tian said, "Sit down, I figured something like this might happen so I made more food than usual."


    Ling Tian had made more food, but it seemed that it would not be wasted.


    Quickly, everyone sat around the table.


    In moments, everyone except Ling Tian devoured the food amazingly.


    The arduous battle to exterminate the demonic beasts, as well as the event of catastrophic turns on what happened inside the city, tired everyone, both physically and spiritually. Now all would need a good rest after satiating their stomachs.


    "Brother, can you really fly without the legendary flying sword?"


    Without stopping eating, Tang Jingtian asked as he looked on with eyes of wonder and praise at Ling Tian.


    Everyone turned to see Ling Tian, waiting for his answer.


    "Yes, but it is morefortable to travel on a sword." Ling Tian responded as if it was something unimportant to him, while serving a little more food on the te of Lan Yin who was sitting next to him.


    Although Ling Tian confirmed it, and they witnessed it with their own eyes, they were still amazed.


    Could Ling Tian really be a God?


    "By the way... that man said that you were a ''Foundation'' or ''Stabilization'' and that you were weaker than he was, but he could have made a mistake, couldn''t he? After all, you killed him."


    The moment Tang Jingtian wanted to ask him if he was a true God, Mu Shen asked something he remembered from the words of that middle-aged man.


    Ling Tian turned to see Mu Shen and then to all the others. He was a little surprised that, despite having killed hundreds of people, they were still acting the same way as before with him. Even now they were eating as if nothing had happened before.


    Would it be foolish naivety or quick eptance of reality?


    He would not be surprised if they were afraid of him after all that happened.


    Mu Shen, who in some strange way could understand what Ling Tian was thinking, said in a serious voice, "Brother Tian, even though what happened today had never happened before, we will not be displeased or afraid with you for everything that happened today, at least in my case. I understand that if you had not been there, we would be the ones who would end up dying."


    "I agree!" Tang Jingtian nodded energetically as he looked at Ling Tian.


    Long Yuyin nodded with a grateful look. Her gaze almost never left Ling Tian.


    Even Mu Shuiruo, who was by his side, boldly took his hand, conveying confidence and love. She felt no disgust or fear for Ling Tian after witnessing what he had done before.


    Lan Yin had been unconscious during this time, so she could only watch Ling Tian without knowing what they were talking about. However, she always had a smile of pure and genuine happiness when she observed her Master.


    Although what happened today waspletely on a different level, somehow they were beginning to assimte.


    It was like a new world opening up before their eyes.


    Ling Tian felt that, although it might be naivety within them, there was also a sense of rationalism and slow but real eptance about things.


    "Heh." Ling Tian nodded with a slight smile as he secretly shook his head, "Thank you."


    It seems that, things will remain the same as before.

 Chapter 175 Do You Want To Have The Same Power As Me?

    ?"And in answer to your question, yes." Ling Tian answered Mu Shen''s question: "In terms of rank and ssification, that man was much higher than me."


    What?


    Higher than Ling Tian?!


    Ling Tian smiled ironically at everyone''s expressions. He considered it normal. Even if he were in their ce, he could have the same expression as them. This world does not know the cultivators.


    "How high?" Tang Jingtian asked with interest.


    Even Long Yuyin, Mu Shuiruo, and Mu Shen were interested in what Ling Tian was saying.


    Only Lan Yin continued to happily eat the food that Ling Tian served on her te each time, just enough to keep her body strong and healthy.


    "Mmm." Ling Tian frowned while thinking about how to describe the power difference of the Foundation Establishment and Nascent Soul stages.


    "If we put it in the ssification that you have... it would be as if he were a ''Legend rank'', while I am a ''ck rank''... or even less." Ling Tian spoke after thinking for several seconds.


    The difference between each major and minor realm is big, especially when entering the next major realm.


    Someone in the Foundation Establishment stage is barely considered a cultivator, as he has entered the path of cultivation and is building his base for future cultivation by removing impuritiespletely from his body.


    The Golden Core stage is when they form their own inner core, building a good and solid foundation for the future higher realms.


    To enter the realm of the Nascent Soul, one would need the understanding and the power of one''s self, to break the nucleus into an embryo and eventually form the Nascent Soul.


    In short, they are worlds of power differences from the Foundation Establishment stage to the Nascent Soul stage.


    However, because Ling Tian is an Immortal, his cultivation essence was transformed into immortal essence since he ascended to the Immortal World, allowing him to break the limitations and shackles by fighting cultivators from higher realms. Hence why he was able to win against a stage of the Nascent Soul with his current cultivation, in addition to his vast experience inbat over millennia.


    It goes without saying that his double cultivation with Yun Mengxin also gave him great benefits, refining his immortal essence, making it stronger.


    Huh?


    WHAT!


    Everyone opened their eyes to the shock after several seconds of understanding Ling Tian''s response.


    That was impossible!


    "Y-you''re not kidding, are you, brother?" Tang Jingtian asked with a dazed look.


    He was no exception. Everyone was stunned.


    "The Master is very strong, the strongest in the whole world!" Lan Yin shouted with euphoria and joy, expressing that her Master was the strongest of all. To her, Ling Tian was very powerful.


    Ling Tian smiled sweetly and patted Lan Yin''s head, making her close her eyes and enjoy his caress while she smiling happily.


    "Haah... Just so you understand, because of some things, even though my strength might be ssified as ''ck rank'', my true strength would be on par with ''Emperor rank'' or ''Legend rank''." Ling Tian knew that they couldn''t believe it, so he said some other things so that they could assimte it.


    "Oh." Tang Jingtian nodded foolishly after seeing that Ling Tian was not joking.


    How powerful was Ling Tian that he could stand up to others who were ''stronger than him'' and be victorious?


    "So is there anything beyond the Divine rank?"


    An expectant voice was heard several secondster.


    Ling Tian turned to see Long Yuyin, who was looking at him with obvious adoration and admiration.


    Long Yuyin felt her heart begin to beat faster the longer Ling Tian watched her.


    Ling Tian watched her for several seconds while thinking ironically, ''When ites to strength, she really takes an instant interest in it.''


    "Mn." Ling Tian nodded after several seconds.


    Everyone else was shaken with euphoria at the knowledge that there was something beyond the Divine rank, but...


    If the Legend rank was too difficult to achieve, then...


    How long would it take them to reach beyond the Divine rank as Ling Tian?


    The only one who knew about the cultivation was Lan Yin, but she would always listen to her Master, therefore, she would never tell what she knows without his permission. She continued to enjoy her food.


    "Brother... How could you surpass the Divine rank? ... Are you really a God?" The important question that Tang Jingtian had within him was finally released, eagerly awaiting the answer that Ling Tian would give him.


    Everyone looked fervently at Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian smiled, not knowing whether tough or cry at the expressions everyone had.


    "Do you want to have the same power as me?


    After several seconds of thought, Ling Tian finally spoke, but did not answer them, but instead asked them a question.


    It took several seconds to understand Ling Tian''s question and then they were shocked by what he said.


    Wanting to have the same power as Ling Tian?


    To reach and even surpass the Divine rank?


    Of course!


    Each of them nodded unconsciously as they thought about having the same power as Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian observed the look of joy in each one''s expectations about wanting to be stronger.


    After all, he would teach Mu Shuiruo about cultivation, she is his woman after all. Then Mu Shen woulde in too. They would be his family.


    Tang Jingtian is his sworn brother along with Mu Shen, so after thinking about it, Ling Tian thought about teaching him too. He had already met enough of their personalities by now, so there would be no problem. Besides, Tang Jingtian is Tang Wanying''s brother, therefore, Ling Tian already considered Tang Wanying as his future woman also after her confession to him.


    Ling Tian had absolute confidence in Yun Mengxin, so he knew that Yun Mengxin would think about who to teach cultivation to her family.


    After all, Ling Tian would return to the Immortal World and doesn''t know if the Laws of Time are in synchrony in both worlds. A decade there could be a century in this small world.


    Ling Tian turned to see Long Yuyin secretly. He knew that Long Yuyin could be somewhat stubborn, but he also decided to teach her. She was also very helpful in buying several seconds of time before he came to save them in the middle of the city. He also had some confidence in her now.


    "So get a good rest today and see you tomorrow morning." Ling Tian spoke while taking a piece of cloth and gently cleaning some small traces of food that Lan Yin had around her mouth: "But don''t tell anyone about this for now."


    Everyone assured that they would arrive early tomorrow. Their faces showed enthusiasm. Ling Tian told them more or less what time they should arrive.


    "See you tomorrow, Master." Long Yuyin was thest to say goodbye after hugging Mu Shuiruo and Lan Yin. She didn''t dare hug Ling Tian to say goodbye.


    Ling Tian stared at Long Yuyin, making her run away with her heart beating fast. Ling Tian smiled maliciously at her reaction.


    Ling Tian proceeded to clean up everything in the kitchen that he had used. Mu Shuiruo tried to tell him that she would do it, but Ling Tian wouldn''t let her, so she could rest too. Unable to help Ling Tian, Mu Shuiruo decided to take a bath.


    "Yinyin, go change into your mostfortable sleeping clothes so you can sleep early." Ling Tian patted Lan Yin''s head.


    "En!" Lan Yin nodded and ran out to change into her pajamas.


    Sitting on arge rock outside in the courtyard, Mu Shen was telling Ling Tian a few more things about everything he knew about the city.


    The night was already upon them.


    Soft steps approaching were heard and both turned to look.


    Mu Shuiruo hade out in gorgeous pajamas that enhanced her beauty and increased her elegance, expressing to the night that she was a Moon Maiden.


    Her gaze was on Ling Tian, shyly approaching him with a happy smile.

 Chapter 176 Beautiful Night Under The Stars On The Horizon (1)

    ?Mu Shuiruo walked and arrived right next to Ling Tian. Her cheeks had a slight red tint as she looked at Ling Tian''s face.


    Ling Tian smiled tenderly and took her hand as he made her sit next to him on the stone on which they were all sitting.


    Mu Shen smiled slightly while seeing the joy on his sister''s face and remembering the other expressions she had shown since Ling Tian arrived with them. His sister had truly found her own happiness.


    "Haah." Mu Shen pretended to yawn as he stood up and started to walk inside the house: "Don''t stay toote... and don''t make too much noise..."


    Mu Shen gave a funny smile when he saw the blush spread on Mu Shuiruo''s face. He left them to be alone.


    Ling Tian rolled his eyes ironically as he heard what Mu Shen said.


    Mu Shuiruo sat right next to Ling Tian, shoulder to shoulder, shyly leaning her body against him.


    "Big brother..." Mu Shuiruo looked shyly into Ling Tian''s eyes, speaking in a low tone.


    Ling Tian loved these reactions from Mu Shuiruo. It seemed that the world could not take away her innocence and natural shyness of heart. Mu Shuiruo was as delicate as a flower along with the most beautiful innocence.


    "So I''m not your husband anymore?" Ling Tian pretended to be sad before Mu Shuiruo. Although he had told her that they could address each other in such intimate ways when they were alone, Ling Tian knew that she was still very shy. Only that Ling Tian loved to tease her in this way.


    Mu Shuiruo thought Ling Tian was sad and she lowered her head slightly, resting it on Ling Tian''s shoulder:


    "My husband..." A small whisper was heard from Mu Shuiruo''s lips.


    ? Ling Tian smiled mischievously as he heard what Mu Shuiruo said. He does not need to see to know that Mu Shuiruo should bepletely blushing.


    Mu Shuiruo had her entire beautiful face flushed, including her ears and part of her thin white neck as well. But her look and her smile expressed pure joy and happiness at the same time.


    "Ah!" Mu Shuiruo shouted slightly as she felt Ling Tian''s hands carrying her.


    Ling Tian extended his right arm and grabbed Mu Shuiruo''s soft and exquisite waist, lifting her up and cing her in front of him, while opening his legs a little so that Mu Shuiruo could sit and position herself in front of him, with her soft bottom almost touching his lower part and her back resting on his own chest.


    Mu Shuiruo felt her heart beating rapidly to the point of thinking whether it could get out of her chest, especially when she felt Ling Tian''s firm, strong arms gently wrapping around her, hugging her from behind as his head rested on her own shoulder and Ling Tian''s cheeks stuck to hers.


    "I love the smell of my beautiful wife." Ling Tian delicately whispered in Mu Shuiruo''s ear while he sniffed her enchanting fragrance from her neck, sending a light but thrilling shock throughout her body, making her tremble with obvious happiness: "My Shuiruo really is one of the most beautiful and charming women I have ever seen... your beautiful eyes make me lose my soul and your unique expressions make me fall in love with you more and more... I am very proud and above all very happy that you are my wife..."


    Ling Tian continued to whisper his love to her, making Mu Shuiruo''s heart unable to rest for a second, beating incessantly as she lost herself in the odyssey of love that her beloved continued to pour into her.


    Ling Tian understood that Mu Shuiruo was the kind of woman in whom you could bestowplete happiness simply by bewitching her heart by transmitting sweet words and above all, by making her feel loved. Sometimes he would tenderly kiss her neck, her ear and her cheek, making her blush deeply.


    Indeed, Mu Shuiruo had never felt happier and the corners of her exquisite lips rose much higher when she heard the whispersing from her beloved, while at the same time she enjoyed Ling Tian''s warm and loving embrace. Mu Shuiruo let all her weight fall on Ling Tian''s chest, losing herself in the poem of the emotions of the heart that her beloved transmitted to her. She slightly stretched her arms and ced them over Ling Tian''s arms that embraced her, making those strong, warm arms hug her even more strongly and making her feel even more protected and warm, feeling the warmth of her husband''s body.


    Time seemed to have stopped for this pair of lovers. The moonlight even seemed to enjoy this moment, illuminating the ce slightly so as not to disturb the romantic atmosphere.


    ''How daring he is...'' Mu Shen who peeked, shook his head with a smile.


    "Yinyin,e with me, I''ll tell you a wonderful story." Mu Shen took the small hand of Lan Yin. He would leave Ling Tian and Mu Shuiruo alone for a while.


    Lan Yin nodded with a smile not before seeing Ling Tian out with Mu Shuiruo with her spiritual sense. She hesitated, but better followed Mu Shen.


    After an indefinite time, only the sound of two quiet breaths could be heard in the courtyard.


    Mu Shuiruo had her eyes closed while her lips arched in total happiness. Her delicate eyshes trembled slightly as she could not control the joy that erupted uncontrobly within her.


    Ling Tian had his head resting between Mu Shuiruo''s shoulder and jade neck, constantly smelling the feminine scent of his beloved.


    "The stars look very beautiful." Mu Shuiruo looked up after several seconds and said, as she watched the night sky glow with countless lights over the vast, infinite horizon.


    "But my wife is still more beautiful." Ling Tian responded as he saw Mu Shuiruo''s exquisite and beautiful face being illuminated by the moonlight, adding a mystical and precious touch.


    Mu Shuiruo smiled even more as she heard what Ling Tian said. She would find it very difficult to sleep peacefully tonight.


    "When I was very little, I always saw the stars with my mother every night, while she told me various stories about them." Mu Shuiruo remembered her mother and all the times she spent with her.


    Ling Tian cannot help but embrace Mu Shuiruo more tightly, conveying love andfort. Mu Shuiruo felt a warmth, peace and tranquility from the moment she was in Ling Tian''s embrace.


    "Once, my mother told me that a prince woulde down from the sky, attracting all the stars where he was and that even the moon would happily illuminate the ce where he would be, while that prince would hug a beautiful woman who would be his wife and transmit words of love to her... my mother told me that that woman would be me..."  Mu Shuiruo spoke with a deep blush as she confessed one of her beautiful memories with her mother. She lowered her head, trying not to let Ling Tian see her face furiously flushed when she spoke with a low tone, almost a murmur: "And that prince is you, my husband..."


    Ling Tian smiled with deep happiness as he felt Mu Shuiruo''s pure feelings. This was already the most Mu Shuiruo could confess because of her shy and unique personality.


    After several seconds, Mu Shuiruo did not hear any response from Ling Tian, so she timidly raised her eyes, only to find herself with Ling Tian''s eyes full of love and happiness. Mu Shuiruo was lost in his ck pearly eyes, while her vision only upied Ling Tian''s gaze.


    Ling Tian looked with great love at this woman between his arms, slowly advancing and tenderly stealing her delicate and beautiful lips.

 Chapter 177 Beautiful Night Under The Stars On The Horizon (2)

    ?Ling Tian felt Mu Shuiruo''s lips, savoring her delicious lips.


    When Mu Shuiruo felt Ling Tian''s lips, her body shook when an electric shock instantly went through her entire body.


    However, she soon recovered and began to feel her beloved''s lips, beginning to breathe uncontrobly over time.


    This was her third kiss with her beloved, so she gradually got used to it.


    Ling Tian began to kiss Mu Shuiruo avidly, but without leaving aside the delicate and loving treatment he transmitted to her. His arms pressed even harder on Mu Shuiruo''s soft and sacred body, while he tasted her thin lips.


    Mu Shuiruo left herself at the mercy of Ling Tian, leaving her weight on her man''s arms while she lost herself in the passion of love.


    Ling Tian lifted Mu Shuiruo''s body with grace, amodating her and sitting her sideways on his ownp without wanting to release his lips with Mu Shuiruo''s.


    Mu Shuiruo raised her arms and wrapped them around Ling Tian''s neck without wanting to let go of his lips. Her right hand grabbed Ling Tian''s left cheek, prompting more of the love that sprouted uncontrobly between the two of them. Her left hand boldly pushed the back of Ling Tian''s head, trying to feel more of his lips.


    Ling Tian moved his left hand and advanced directly towards Mu Shuiruo''s bosom, making her even more excited, while releasing a moan from her lips. Ling Tian yed with Mu Shuiruo''s right breast, sending more electric shocks throughout her body.


    Gasp


    Ling Tian and Mu Shuiruo released themselves reluctantly, gasping heavily.


    Mu Shuiruo''s face was exuberantly red as she breathed deeply, trying to calm her breath. However, her eyes were full of love and happiness and even found a hint of lust in them, looking directly at Ling Tian, not wanting to forget these sensations.


    Ling Tian, who was nning to change the ce, let go of his spiritual sense and saw that Lan Yin was still awake inside the house, she was precisely in his own room. Ling Tian smiled helplessly as he knew that he had forgotten the others, and above all he felt that Lan Yin would not fall asleep if he did not sleep with her. It seems that a lot of time had passed. Ling Tian also knew that Mu Shen had been ying with Lan Yin for quite some time, to prevent her from interrupting them.


    Not wanting to break up this unique environment, Ling Tian decided to stay out a little longer, while holding Mu Shuiruo tightly to his chest. He wanted to transmit all the love he had for her, expressing that he would never stop loving her and would not abandon her.


    Mu Shuiruo feltfortable in Ling Tian''s embrace, while trying to recover her breath.


    Both felt the warmth and love of the other, feeling happy and at peace within.


    "Husband, will you also take Sister Wanying as your wife?" After some time, Mu Shuiruo looked up and asked Ling Tian. She remembered this day and from Ling Tian''s gaze she knew that he had feelings for Tang Wanying. She could even say that her sister Tang Wanying also had feelings for Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian was surprised to be caught off guard by such a question. He began to sweat cold inside.


    Wasn''t this the time for both of them?


    How was he supposed to respond to that?


    Having your own woman ask you if you will take another woman when you are with her, was ufortable...


    Ling Tian realized that Mu Shuiruo was starting to look at him with a new expression. A hint of a mischievous smile manifested itself in her, although she still showed a greater natural shyness. It was the first time he had seen Mu Shuiruo show him that expression.


    Ling Tian smiled helplessly inside as he looked into Mu Shuiruo''s eyes: "Doesn''t it bother you?


    Ling Tian knew about the ''promise'' between Mu Shuiruo and Tang Wanying, but still asked her.


    "Mn." Mu Shuiruo shook her head as she said, "Sister Wanying is my nearest sister now, she''s a very good woman. The husband can conquer her, so I am very happy. We will continue to be sisters forever."


    Mu Shuiruo said sincerely what she felt.


    "Why didn''t you tell me about the promise you two had?" Ling Tian asked her curiously.


    Mu Shuiruo blushed again. She knew what Ling Tian meant.


    "I forgot to tell you..." Mu Shuiruo responded timidly. She always enjoyed spending time with Ling Tian, so she forgot to tell him about Tang Wanying. When she remembered, Ling Tian was not with her.


    "But now that Sister Wanying has feelings for you, then everything is fine." Mu Shuiruo said with a small smile.


    Ling Tian could only smile helplessly at this behavior of the women.


    Didn''t the women really feel ufortable about sharing their husband with other women?


    "Even Sister Xinya and Sister Yuyin have feelings for you too." Mu Shuiruo continued to speak. She had also noticed the feelings of both girls, especially Zhang Xinya. Long Yuyin was more reserved and shy than Zhang Xinya, so in the aspect of love she was as shy as herself.


    Ling Tian really wanted to see what was inside the minds of these women...


    If it were him, he wouldn''t let any man even touch his women. Curiously, he feels that he will be possessive of his women and his family. Even his girls he would not let go easily, he would ''check'' if the men who made his girls fall in love were decent and good. Although he doubts it very much... since those men, at least, would have to be stronger than him...


    He had even destroyed an entire sect in the Immortal World because they were harassing one of his ''daughters''.


    "Are you five really sworn sisters?" Ling Tian decided to change the subject, so he asked what was intriguing him.


    Mu Shuiruo could somehow sense this ufortable feeling from Ling Tian, so she let out a little chuckle as she nodded her head. Her shyness seemed to have vanished after the wonderful kiss and feeling between them.


    "Mmn. From as long as I can remember, we all got together to y every day,ughing and having fun happily. Even my mother got along with their mothers." Mu Shuiruo slowly began to exin what she remembered: "However, because Ming Zeng and Ze Yu began to bother sister Mengxin because she was so pretty once she and all of us grew up, we sisters separated..."


    Mu Shuiruo and the others understood the problem that Yun Mengxin was going through, so they did not me her, as they too were beginning to be bothered by the brothers of those young men and others.


    Ling Tian began to understand what had happened. This was not so strange for him. This often happened in the Immortal World, even on any other world. Beauty will always attract trouble once it begins to blossom...


    "What do you say we go to sleep?" Ling Tian smiled wickedly as he carried Mu Shuiruo in his arms like a princess without giving her a chance to refuse.


    Mu Shuiruo''s shyness returned instantly and her face blushed deeply as she was carried by Ling Tian in his arms.


    When they arrived at Ling Tian''s room, both of them observed Lan Yin sitting on the bed, precisely with her gaze on the door, so she saw them instantly.


    Lan Yin''s eyes opened in surprise as she looked at Ling Tian and Mu Shuiruo.

 Chapter 178 Past Loves Of The Heart

    ?Lan Yin tilted her head in surprise as she saw Ling Tian carry Mu Shuiruo in his arms.


    "Husband..." Mu Shuiruo whispered withplete nervousness when she saw that Lan Yin was inside the room. She buried her head against Ling Tian''s body, trying not to let Lan Yin see her facepletely red.


    Ling Tian could feel Mu Shuiruo''s heart beating incessantly.


    "Master?" Lan Yin muttered at the sight of this scene.


    "Why haven''t you fallen asleep, little girl? You should be asleep by now." Ling Tian asked her with a soft smile.


    "Yinyin wants to sleep with you, Master..." Lan Yin whispered timidly.


    "Okay... but this time little Shuiruo will sleep with us, okay?" Ling Tian held Mu Shuiruo''s body tightly, not wanting to let go of her.


    "But..." Mu Shuiruo stammered when she wanted to say something. It wasn''t that she refused to sleep with Ling Tian, after all she had already recognized him as her husband, so it was normal to do this ''kind'' of thing like sleeping together, but, Lan Yin was there.


    "What? You don''t want to sleep with me?" Ling Tian asked and then said in a soft and gentle voice, "Why don''t you imagine that Lan Yin is our own daughter? Anyway, someday we will have our own child and be together as a family..."


    Mu Shuiruo couldn''t help but imagine her future children with Ling Tian, so a feeling of pure happiness spread throughout her entire being. However, she was still nervous and shy about the situation.


    Lan Yin nodded with a slight hesitation.


    Ling Tian approached the bed with Mu Shuiruo in his arms and gently lowered her.


    "Well, Yinyin, you will sleep among us." Ling Tian ced Lan Yin in the middle of the bed, next to Mu Shuiruo.


    Mu Shuiruo could not calm her heart at any time. Although she had slept with Lan Yin before, she would now sleep with Ling Tian as well.


    Ling Tiany down at the other end of the bed, with Lan Yin in the middle of him and Mu Shuiruo.


    "Good my little girl, go to sleep." Ling Tian gently kissed Lan Yin''s forehead, getting a smile from her.


    Ling Tian turned to see Mu Shuiruo with a wicked smile.


    Mu Shuiruo could not bear the shyness of seeing Ling Tian look at her lips, realizing that he wanted to kiss her too, therefore she buried her face in the pillow.


    Ling Tianughed inside when he saw Mu Shuiruo''s behavior.


    "Master..." Lan Yin whispered nervously as she watched Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian knew what Lan Yin wanted, so he quickly thought of something.


    "It''s okay, but your big sister has to get closer to us, so we can all sleep very close together." Ling Tian looked at Mu Shuiruo with malice. He let Lan Yin start addressing Mu Shuiruo as her ''Master'' for now.


    "Big sister..." Lan Yin did not hesitate and turned to see Mu Shuiruo. Her bright little eyes asked Mu Shuiruo toe closer to them.


    Mu Shuiruo hesitated for a few seconds when she saw Lan Yin''s nce, but timidly moved closer, until the three of them were very close.


    Lan Yin smiled with joy as she hugged Ling Tian''s body. She felt protected because her big sister was also next to her. Although she herself did not know why she felt somewhat strange to see her Master so close to Mu Shuiruo.


    The moonlight still came in through the window and slightly illuminated the room. Even the stars could be noticed shining deep in the sky.


    After a long time, Lan Yin had fallenpletely asleep. She had quickly entered the paradise of dreams.


    Lan Yin had used Ling Tian''s arm as a pillow, so Ling Tian extended the hand of the same arm, lovingly caressing Mu Shuiruo''s cheek.


    Mu Shuiruo had slowly calmed down, managing to control her shyness and nervousness at this new almost intimate event with Ling Tian. She smiled happily as she felt the soft touch of Ling Tian''s fingers on her cheek.


    "From now on, we will have to sleep together ~" Ling Tian whispered in a mischievous tone, adding a slight red tint to Mu Shuiruo''s face. He began to y with her long, beautiful hair, feeling its softness and texture.


    "Mn." However, Mu Shuiruo nodded shyly a few secondster. She was also enjoying sleeping with Ling Tian now.


    "And you won''t get away from me next time ~" Ling Tian again whispered in a wicked tone. He couldn''t ''eat'' Mu Shuiruo today...


    Mu Shuiruo could take a hint from what Ling Tian said when she saw his look. She blushed furiously as she imagined what would have happened today if Lan Yin were not here. Although she was relieved to be saved for today because she wouldn''t know what to do and also because her shyness would cover herpletely, she still felt a little disappointed. Mu Shuiruo really wanted to be his woman and be a true husband-and-wife, but even so, she already considered herself as the wife of Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian saw her look and captured that glimpse of disappointment in her eyes, so he caressed her cheek again and said in a soft, loving voice, "We still have a lot of time... so we can enjoy our whole lives together."


    Mu Shuiruo nodded and slowly closed her eyes, resting her cheek on Ling Tian''s hand.


    Ling Tian smiled tenderly as he watched Mu Shuiruo fall asleep after a long time.


    ''I will protect you with everything I have, even if I have to give my life for you, for Mengxin and for all the others I love, I will protect you all...'' Ling Tian swore in his heart at the sight of Mu Shuiruo''s peaceful, tranquil face.


    ''Somehow, you remind me of one of my two sisters who helped me a lot when I started on the path of cultivation... I have to say that without them, my destiny would bepletely different.'' Ling Tian thought when he remembered the faces of two women for whom he had great affection.


    Ling Tian remembered that they became his martial sisters when he was just an Early Stage of Foundation Establishment and they were in the Late Stage of Chi Gathering, and he had somehow traveled to a Cultivation World, a continent called ''Heavenly Earth''.


    This was a world specifically for cultivation, where the Chi spirit traveled all over the ce, allowing one to ascend faster unlike the lower nes and little worlds where the Chi spirit was scarce or even non-existent. Once someone reached the Level of the Great Ascension, they would receive the divine condemnation to ascend to the Immortal World and continue to cultivate towards new realms.


    Ling Tian waspletely ignorant about the evil and cruelty of the cultivators, so, if he had not met these two girls before, others could have stolen his space ring or even killed him. They helped him and told him what they knew, because both of them had grown up in that world and also had knowledge of the present day at that time, and they even had a Master who set them both on the path of cultivation.


    The three of them traveled together for several years throughout the Cultivation World, while enjoying the ces and continuing to cultivate themselves.


    Everything was passable in some way until a tragedy urred, and he could not protect them at that time...


    ''Xiaoyi, Fei, I hope that, when you start your new lives, you can have a peaceful and quiet life, full of love and happiness...'' Ling Tian expressed himself with the sincerity of his heart. He wished the best for them. He had never forgotten them and always carried them both in his heart, as a beautiful memory of his beginnings of cultivation.


    Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei, the name of both women who first shook Ling Tian''s heart when he was just young, even harboring feelings for them. At the same time, their deaths had be the demon of his heart,menting that he could not have the cultivation or the strength to protect them, and because of this, he reaffirmed his determination yearster to reach the peak of the Dao and be strong enough to protect his loved ones.


    He did not want to feel again that deep and immense pain of losing those he loves...


    Now, he had Yun Mengxin who had be his first woman, as well as Mu Shuiruo and Tang Wanying, who would all be his women for life and not without forgetting his little current female disciple who now is his beloved family too.


    He will do everything possible to recover and return to his peak, so that he will have the power and strength to protect them from any misfortune.

 Chapter 179 Start Over

    ?Early in the morning, Ling Tian was the first to wake up.


    Ling Tian observed the delicate, dreamy face of Mu Shuiruo sleeping. Lan Yin had not woken up either. She would normally wake up several minutes after Ling Tian, so he decided to enjoy this moment.


    Yawn


    Lan Yin yawnedzily while moving and rubbing her little eyes, causing Mu Shuiruo to wake up from the movement as well.


    "Good morning." Ling Tian smiled lovingly at Mu Shuiruo''s face, startling her at the moment when the flush filled her face.


    "Good morning..." Mu Shuiruo timidly whispered so softly that one could hardly hear it, but it was clear enough for Ling Tian. It seemed that even an expression of shyness mixed with happiness could be felt in her.


    "Good morning Master! Good morning big sister!" Lan Yin quickly emerged from her awakening and greeted them with a big smile. Obviously, one could still find small traces of sleepiness from her recent awakening.


    "Mn, good morning Yinyin." Ling Tian smiled and caressed her head: "We have to take a bath to keep us cool."


    "En!" Lan Yin nodded happily as she jumped into bed.


    Mu Shuiruo also nodded as she got out of bed.


    "What do you say we take a bath together?" Ling Tian proceeded to whisper to Mu Shuiruo so that Lan Yin would not hear.


    The blush deepened on Mu Shuiruo''s face and she ran out of the room, heading for her own room.


    Chuckles


    Ling Tianughed mischievously as he saw Mu Shuiruo running away. He could make Mu Shuiruo''s shyness reduce by ''eating her''.


    Lan Yin moved her head in confusion as she saw Mu Shuiruo running away, but she thought she wanted to take a quick bath too.


    Ling Tian patted Lan Yin''s head again and told her to go and bathe. He did the same.


    After finishing his bath, Ling Tian went to the kitchen to prepare lunch. He would not stand idly by or bezy about contributing to the household. This was the home of Mu Shen and Mu Shuiruo, so Ling Tian had to pay them or contribute to them in one way.


    As Ling Tian headed to the kitchen, he noticed with his spiritual sense that Long Yuyin wasing. Expanding his spiritual sense even further, Ling Tian noticed Tang Jingtian as well.


    Wasn''t it too early?


    Ling Tian showed a bitter expression as he saw them arrive almost at the house. He knew that they would most likelye early for his ''food''.


    "Haah. Good morning, brother." Mu Shen appeared and greeted Ling Tian while yawningzily.


    Ling Tian nodded and after returning the greeting said, "Can you go and open the door? Those two are alreadying." Ling Tian pointed to the entrance.


    It took Mu Shen several seconds to understand what Ling Tian meant before he understood who these people were that he was saying.


    Mu Shen went to wee Long Yuyin who arrived first, and then Tang Jingtian who arrived soon after.


    "Good morning Master." Long Yuyin greeted Ling Tian with a slight smile, while a slight blush could barely be noticed on her cheeks.


    "You are early, Lady Long." Ling Tian spoke as he noticed Long Yuyin''s behavior.


    "Mn." Long Yuyin nodded with a slight pout as she was called in such a manner: "You can call me Yuyin."


    Long Yuyin whispered in a spiteful tone.


    Ling Tian smiled ironically at her expression, "It''s all right, Yuyin."


    Ling Tian could see Long Yuyin''s lips rising slightly, showing a happiness.


    "Haha, good day brother Tian." Tang Jingtian came in shortly after, waving quite energetically.


    "... I guess you''re both here to have breakfast with us?" Ling Tian asked in a slightly mocking tone when he saw these two peoplee before the appointed time.


    Long Yuyin looked aside, preventing Ling Tian from seeing her, while Tang Jingtian scratched his head and had a silly expression.


    Ling Tian rolled his eyes and sighed, "It''s okay..."


    Ling Tian went to prepare the food while thinking of a way to get back at them for not listening to his directions while a mischievous smile formed on him.


    Soon, everyone finished their breakfast and prepared for what Ling Tian was going to teach them. They all went out into the yard and sat down on the grass.


    Mu Shuiruo and Long Yuyin were sitting together, while Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian were in the same way.


    Lan Yin first proceeded to cultivate while using the Immortal Crystal that she had used the previous time.


    Everyone was looking at Ling Tian who was watching a ring on his hand. They said nothing, though. They remained silent. Although they noticed that on his right hand Ling Tian was wearing a ring just like Lan Yin, they decided to ask him if those rings were special.


    Ling Tian had not checked the space ring he got from the battle the day before, so he was checking its contents so far.


    ''It seems that this guy was really ''very'' rich in a way.'' Ling Tian thought when he noticed all the objects inside the ring''s storage space.


    There were various swords, spears, bows, medium and high grade spiritual weapons, and even mountains of spiritual crystals. Obviously this must have been taken from other cultivators, most likely from those who fell with that man into this small world. Although the richness of a space ring from an expert in the realm of the Great Ascension was nothing to scoff at, Ling Tian still sneered at the things inside.


    ''Too bad he doesn''t have any spiritual or medicinal herbs, not even spiritual pills...'' Ling Tian disappointedly denied that only weapons, spiritual crystals, and the odd jade containing information existed in the space ring: ''No wonder he couldn''t have recovered in all these years ording to what they said...''


    Ling Tian knew that Qu Peing waspletely injured to the point of almost losing his life. No wonder he was in such a state after traveling through the Void when he was swallowed by a space crack. He knew perfectly well how horrible the force of the void was, for he had been traveling in the void hundreds of times when he traveled to abandoned or seemingly ''closed'' and lost worlds, looking for Immortal Crystals to elerate his cultivation.


    Now that Ling Tian did not find any medicine pills in the middle-aged man''s ring, he knew that it would take the man a long time to recover. Even the cultivators of high realms could spend thousands of years trying to heal some wounds in their bodies, more so, if they didn''t have some wonderful medicine to speed up the healing process.


    The good news is that this middle-aged man was still in the stage of the Nascent Soul... if he had been in the stage of Body Condensation, Ling Tian would have a hard and difficult battle for the great difference in cultivation.


    But if it was someone in the stage of Separation and Reunion or even on the level of the Great Ascension, the only way he could win would be to unlock his Heavenly Seal so that some of his cultivation and strength would temporarily return.


    "Well, at least I''ll replenish myself with some spiritual weapons and spiritual crystals." Ling Tian whispered and threw the space ring into his Little World, leaving it with other space rings.


    "First of all, I will ask you something." Ling Tian turned to the four of them, and said in a serious tone, "Are you willing to sacrifice your inner strength to start over again?"

 Chapter 180 Spirit Roots (1)

    ?"Are you willing to sacrifice your inner strength to start over from scratch?"


    This question took everyone by surprise, especially Long Yuyin, Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian. Mu Shuiruo was not taken by surprise because Ling Tian had previously told her that he would give her a lot of strength. As long as he is Ling Tian, Mu Shuiruo will not refuse.


    It wasn''t long before everyone nodded with firm determination in their faces.


    Start from scratch to be strong like Ling Tian?


    So yes!


    They knew this was a price to pay, but they would dly do it!


    Nothing woulde easy and free!


    "Good." Ling Tian nodded with a slight smile.


    "First of all, I need to tell you that you cannot tell anyone what I will impart to you, not one word!" Ling Tian looked at them with a serious expression.


    They all nodded quickly as they sweated nervously, knowing that Ling Tian''s secret or whatever he will tell them, they will know right away.


    Ling Tian saw the expression of the three and approved.


    "I am a cultivator..."


    Several secondster, Ling Tian began to speak slowly.


    A cultivator?


    What is that?


    It didn''t take long for all of them to get their answers.


    "A cultivator is someone who has embarked on a long and confrontational journey, while continuing to cultivate in order to be stronger over time. It''s a bit like you martial artists, but we pursue the peak of Martial Dao, building up our strength and oveing life''s tribtions."


    Ling Tian proceeded to exin to them the basics of cultivation and all that goes with it as well as the Chi spirit and rted things, whether good or bad, causing them all to be surprised the more they listened.


    "We pursue Immortality and even Divinity..." Ling Tian spoke solemnly, frowning at thetter as he was not sure if there really was another higher world beyond the Immortal World.


    Despite being one of the most powerful Immortals in the Immortal World, no one knew if there really was another world beyond, or even if there were several realms stronger than the legendary Supreme realm of the Immortal World.


    And much less was it known whether there really was Divinity or True Gods beyond existence.


    Long Yuyin, Mu Shuiruo, Mu Shen, and Tang Jingtian, were astounded to hear all this from Ling Tian.


    It was like the legends!


    As if they were Gods themselves!


    "You gather the energy within your bodies to increase your strength, while we, the cultivators, gather the Chi spirit of the world, being stronger than you at the same Stage. Also our strength is ssified as your rank, but in a different way."


    Ling Tian observed that disbelief clearly remained in them, so he decided not to overwhelm them with so much information.


    "Once you reach a certain limit, your strength and powers will improve over time, as you continue to cultivate more. You can even do more incredible things that others could not." Ling Tian slowly exined.


    "Brother, to reach the level you are at, how long would it take us to reach it? "Tang Jingtian asked curiously as he reflected on what Ling Tian said.


    If the cultivation is almost simr to the inner energy they gather, wouldn''t it take them several years to get back to the rank they are in now, or even longer?


    How long will it take them to reach the same level as Ling Tian?


    ? But if Ling Tian is the same age as them, then how did he be stronger than them?


    Ling Tian thought for a few seconds while calcting the average time, and then answered, "If you cultivate hard from now on, it will take you at least 30 years at least to reach my level."


    Ling Tian knew that in this small world, as much as they could reach, it would be to the stage of the Establishment of the Foundation, and that by hard work. The Chi spirit of this lower ne was very, very scarce.


    30 years?!


    That''s a lot!


    "Remember that 30 years for the cultivators passes in the blink of an eye. Even 100 years is as if only a few years have passed in itself."


    This was all new to them, no wonder they thought it was a long time, since they would live an average of 200 years if they didn''t get in the way of cultivation, so Ling Tian told them about the view of years and so on.


    "But there are people who can reach that level even in half that time." Ling Tian turned to see Mu Shuiruo. Everyone turned to see Mu Shuiruo too.


    "There are some people who have special Spirit Roots, managing to advance even faster than the average cultivator ... shortening the time of cultivation to increase their power."


    Mu Shuiruo didn''t understand what Ling Tian meant by spirit roots. Ling Tian meant her? She looked at Ling Tian in confusion.


    The moment Ling Tian checked Mu Shuiruo''s pulse as they flew through the air after he rescued her when everyone was fighting outside the Star City, he discovered aplete spirit root in her body. The night before, Ling Tian checked it when Mu Shuiruo slept with him and checked her pulse.


    Spirit Roots give great advantages to cultivators. The first and most recognized is the speed of cultivation that stands out. If it would take the average cultivator more than 30 years to reach the stage of Foundation Establishment, then it would take the cultivator with spirit roots an average of 15 years or less.


    It should be noted that while the spirit roots are amazing, they are still one level below the special physical ones.


    If wepare Yun Mengxin and Lan Yin''s special physique with Mu Shuiruo, the first two would reach the Foundation Establishment stage in less than 10 years on this lower ne, while Mu Shuiruo would reach the same level in a minimum average of 15 years. The others without spirit roots would take more than 30 years.


    Obviously all of this without the help of external factors, such as Immortal Crystals, Spiritual Crystals, Spiritual Pills and Inheritances or Legacies that contain Spiritual Energy, cultivating only with the Chi spirit of the environment!


    One could say that special physicists are themselves the final evolution or development of the spirit roots!


    The second advantage of having a spirit root, is the affinity with the element that exists in nature.


    In the time of battle, cultivators could even increase the potency of their power bybining their attacking techniques with the affinity of the natural element in their bodies towards nature, and even extracting power from nature itself to increase their strength, as well as making use of the natural element in themselves or in the environment around them to do various things.


    The 5 known Spirit Roots are:


    Water, Wood, Fire, Earth and Metal.


    There are 3 Special Spirit Roots, which are when the spirit roots mutate or evolve, greatly improving the benefits of cultivating and above all, transforming the body into a special physical one:


    Ice, Wind and Lightning.


    In this case, Yun Mengxin has the affinity with Ice because of her natural affinity with Water, while Lan Yin could somehow interact with Wind once she reaches a high realm.


    And now, Ling Tian knew what spirit root Mu Shuiruo has.


    Earth Spirit Root

 Chapter 181 Spirit Roots (2)

    ?"Spirit Root?" Long Yuyin asked in confusion when no one understood what Ling Tian was saying. Everything Ling Tian had said was a new world for them.


    Ling Tian turned to see Long Yuyin as he frowned.


    After thinking about it for several seconds, Ling Tian extended his hand and said to Long Yuyin, "Extend your hand."


    Long Yuyin felt nervous and her heart began to beat nervously, while a slight blush began to flood her white, tender cheeks. However, she nervously extended her hand towards Ling Tian''s hand.


    Ling Tian proceeded to check her body.


    "Indeed..." Ling Tian whispered when he finished checking Long Yuyin''s body.


    Releasing her hand, Ling Tian spoke with some surprise to Long Yuyin: "You too have a Spirit Root like little Shuiruo."


    Long Yuyin and the others were surprised to hear this again.


    Mu Shuiruo and Long Yuyin?


    Although Ling Tian was not surprised that Long Yuyin also had aplete Spirit root, it still surprised him a little.


    This was a lower ne!


    Long Yuyin had a Metal Spirit Root.


    If that wasn''t enough, Ling Tian also knew other people who had spiritual roots.


    Zhang Xinya and Tang Wanying!


    The first time that he rescued Zhang Xinya and helped her refine the medicine pill to cure her body, Ling Tian found a natural affinity within her body, but he didn''t take it into ount at the time, as spiritual roots are rare in cultivators as well.


    Ling Tian remembered this when he confirmed the spirit root of Mu Shuiruo.


    He was sure that Zhang Xinya had a Fire Spirit Root!


    And Tang Wanying had a Wood Spirit Root!


    Ling Tian proved this when he rescued her and verified the internal wounds in her body when Tang Wanying escaped to make the demon beasts chase her.


    Now it all makes sense. No wonder their rapid increase in internal energy is faster than others and they have this level of power at this age.


    It was all because they had a Complete Spirit Root!


    "Will we have a spirit root too? What do you say?" Mu Shen asked expectantly and looked at Mu Shuiruo and Long Yuyin with envy.


    Ling Tian turned to him and said, "Usually it is women who have spirit roots more than men. Although it is a bit rare to find it in men, it is not impossible."


    Ling Tian proceeded to check the meridians and Dantian of Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian.


    Ling Tian raised his eyebrows slightly as he noticed the affinities of both.


    "You have a slight affinity with the spiritual elements, but you don''t have a spirit root per se, unlike the two of them." Ling Tian exined in a nutshell, "But you will still have a slight advantage over other average cultivators."


    Mu Shen had a slight affinity for the Earth, like his sister. While Tang Jingtian had a slight affinity for Wood as his sister too.


    However, this was not really a Spirit Root. Just a slight affinity for that element, but even so, it would still be a little beneficial to them.


    Tang Jingtian and Mu Shen were disappointed, but let it go when Ling Tian told them they would still have an advantage over the average.


    "Don''t worry, if you can satisfy me with your efforts and results, I will help you cultivate faster." Ling Tian encouraged them not to be disappointed. Everyone would be depressed knowing that others have better resources or skills than one.


    Fwoosh


    A slight disturbance in the air caused everyone to turn around to see Lan Yin.


    Lan Yin''s whole body was once again filled with ck dirt, causing her to open her eyes in panic and run out to wash.


    Giggles


    Ling Tianughed tenderly at the sight of Lan Yin.


    "Once you advance each stage in the first realm, your body will expel ck impurities, as you are washing your bodies from within, cleaning the residues and dirt, improving one''s physical health." Ling Tian told them when they watched Lan Yin run away.


    "Yinyin is cultivating too?" Mu Shuiruo asked in amazement as she saw her little sister and rted what Ling Tian said.


    "Um, she just broke another stage and so her body expelled the ck impurities." Ling Tian replied to Mu Shuiruo.


    "As I said, we cultivators also have our own way of ssifying the power of ourselves or others. These are divided into States, Stages, Ranks, or mostly known as Realms." Ling Tian proceeded with the above.


    "The first Realm, is the State of Chi Gathering, and is ssified into 9 Stages." Ling Tian spoke seriously: "For now I will tell you only that... if you make it to the Eighth or Ninth Stage, you will be stronger than the Lord of the City, stronger than the Legend rank."


    What!


    Stronger than the Legend Rank!


    The words stirred up emotions and euphoria in knowing that they could be stronger than the Legend rank.


    Ling Tian preceded the sending of an information packet to their heads, surprising them once again by all that was happening.


    "Those are the meridians, acupuncture points, as well as the functionalities of Dantian and everything rted to the Chi spirit. You have to learn it all very well."


    Ling Tian let them understand that information for a long time.


    "Master!" Lan Yin arrived in front of Ling Tian with a big smile. Her skin was getting brighter and brighter with time.


    "Good, Yinyin. Now stabilize your cultivation." Ling Tian patted Lan Yin''s head lovingly, making her smile.


    "En!" Lan Yin nodded and then sat down in the cultivation position and began to stabilize her Chi.


    A long timeter, everyone managed to understand the information Ling Tian gave them. Ling Tian also answered their questions.


    "By the way, little Shuiruo, do you have any clothes you can lend Yuyin?" Ling Tian asked Mu Shuiruo.


    "Mn." Mu Shuiruo understood instantly what Ling Tian wanted to tell her, so she nodded and then smiled at Long Yuyin.


    "Good." Ling Tian nodded and then addressed Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian.


    "I will give you a high-level technique to start cultivating. If you can satisfy me, I will give you a special technique."


    Ling Tian shared a low-level Immortal Secret Art with them for a while, but that was more than enough for them to start. No one would be lucky enough to obtain Immortal Techniques easily when they start to cultivate.


    Tang Jingtian and Mu Shen separated and positioned themselves to cultivate once they finished understanding the technique that Ling Tian taught them.


    Ling Tian then searched his memories for cultivation chants that would be verypatible with the Spirit Roots of Mu Shuiruo and Long Yuyin.


    "Yuyin, you have a Metal Spirit Root, so I will give you a technique ording to your affinity. If you can also surprise me, I will give you a special technique for your spirit root." Ling Tian also imparted a low level immortal technique.


    Long Yuyin understood this and also took space to be able to cultivate quietly.


    "And as for you." Ling Tian went to Mu Shuiruo. Mu Shuiruo was smiling lovingly at him, waiting for what Ling Tian would say to her.


    Ling Tian held back the urge to take Mu Shuiruo and leave everyone else in ce when he was lost in her gaze and her beautiful eyes as if they were a shining diamond without impurities.


    "Little Shuiruo, this is a high level chant. With this, your cultivation will be very fast." Ling Tian taught her a High Level Immortal Secret Art.


    It was obvious that he would give Mu Shuiruo the best. She was his woman after all. The stronger she is, the more chance she has of defending herself from any situation.


    Mu Shuiruo nodded and also positioned herself to cultivate.


    Everyone, except Lan Yin, who was stabilizing his cultivation, was trying to cultivate for the first time and enter the First Stage of Chi Gathering.


    Long after, Ling Tian was training Lan Yin toprehend her strength herself, when there was a slight disturbance in the air.


    Ling Tian turned to see who had entered the First Stage of Chi Gathering and smiled happily.

 Chapter 182 Spirit Roots (3)

    ?Fwoosh


    A weak air surrounded Mu Shuiruo''s body and immediately it waspletely filled with ck impurities.


    Mu Shuiruo was startled when she sniffed the bad smell and remembered what Ling Tian had said about removing the ck impurities from her body.


    Mu Shuiruo opened her eyes in panic when she saw Ling Tian looking at her with a smile, but she flew away. She didn''t care if she had done the right thing by cultivating. She did not want Ling Tian to see her this way.


    "Hm?" Lan Yin was surprised to see this. She saw that Mu Shuiruo was also filled with dirt like herself.


    Ling Tian rubbed her head and said, "That''s all for today, Yinyin. We''ll wait for little Shuiruo to finish."


    Lan Yin nodded with a joyful smile as she felt the love on her head. She liked to be caressed by Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian was happy for Mu Shuiruo.


    She had just entered the First Stage of Chi Gathering!


    This speed of cultivation is incredible, despite being on a lower ne and almost without Chi spirit.


    Although Mu Shuiruo took much longer than Yun Mengxin and Lan Yin did the first time to enter the First Stage of Chi Gathering, she still managed to enter the path of cultivation.


    An hourter, there was another disturbance in the air.


    Ling Tian turned to see Long Yuyin, who had also managed to enter the First Stage of Chi Gathering.


    Really this speed is worthy of the spirit roots.That and not to mention that they did not use any spiritual crystal or immortal crystal.


    Long Yuyin did the same as Mu Shuiruo by seeing the ck impurities in her whole body. She didn''t even say anything to Ling Tian who looked at her with a funny smile and went out to wash herself too.


    Ling Tian nodded when he saw that Long Yuyin had also managed to cultivate. It was normal for her to finish long after Mu Shuiruo, as he had taught her a lower cultivation technique than Mu Shuiruo.


    With the right technique and, above all, a high level, one''s cultivation could advance faster than with a normal technique.


    "Yinyin, continue to refine your sword so that your spiritual mark is strengthened." Ling Tian instructed Lan Yin to take out her sword.


    Lan Yin nodded and took out her own sword from her space ring, and then began to refine it.


    Ling Tian turned to see Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian, who had not yet managed to enter the First Stage of Chi Gathering.


    This was normal, as their skills, although not so special, were still better than average. Most likely, they would be able to enter into the First Stage of Chi Gathering the next day.


    The first time Ling Tian entered the First Stage of Chi Gathering, it took him several hours, and that with the help of a spiritual crystal and several spiritual nts from which he absorbed the Chi.


    "Big brother..." A faint voice made Ling Tian look behind.


    Ling Tian was amazed at the image in front of him.


    The long, silky, wet hair added an ethereal touch to Mu Shuiruo, blending with her slightly moist skin, while a few little drops of water ran down her tender white neck to her bosom. Ling Tian could smell a soft and delicate scent of spring flowers that were beginning to bloom and start a new life.


    Mu Shuiruo''s fresh and renewed aura improved even more after she had cultivated for the first time. Even her skin seemed whiter and softer to the eye and touch, as if trying to get back to her delicate baby skin.


    Cultivation would make one rejuvenate, and added to the fact that Mu Shuiruo is still a young woman of about 18-20 years, this made her skin glow and rehydrate much more.


    Mu Shuiruo waspletely flushed when she saw Ling Tian looking at her foolishly. She was very happy that Ling Tian was looking at her that way.


    Long Yuyin pouted when she saw that Ling Tian did not look at her as well. She likewise radiated transcendental beauty, with her skin shining much more, adding more preciousness to her present beauty.


    Long Yuyin knew that Ling Tian would look at her the way he sees Mu Shuiruo if they were lovers too. Thinking this, Long Yuyin also blushed slightly.


    Just at this point, Ling Tian noticed Long Yuyin and saw her slight blush and, along with her beauty at this point, he was slightly stunned as well, but quickly tried to calm down.


    The two of them really looked like Water Goddesses!


    The aura around them seemed to exude a sense of freshness and holiness in some way.


    Ling Tian secretly shook his head with a wry smile as he lost his temper, especially with Mu Shuiruo.


    Coff


    "Well, I congratte you on entering into the First Stage of Chi Gathering." Ling Tian smiled cheerfully at them: "Now, you have to stabilize your cultivation. The Chi in your meridians and Dantian must be disturbed, so you have to stabilize it now."


    Mu Shuiruo and Long Yuyin nodded and started stabilizing their cultivation.


    "I must find some way to remove this Seal that restricts my cultivation..." Ling Tian whispered as he watched everyone cultivate.


    If he did nothing, the Heavenly Seal that resides in his Dantian would never be removed, and he would be stuck in the Peak Stage of Foundation Establishment.


    Shortly thereafter, Long Yuyin and Mu Shuiruo managed to stabilize their cultivation.


    "As you have now begun again, your former strength should also have greatly weakened. I will help you to understand the magnitude of your current strength now."


    Ling Tian proceeded to perform some exercises and trainings so that both women could understand their current strength.


    Mu Shuiruo and Long Yuyin had a rank of Great Heaven before, equivalent to the Fifth Stage of Chi Gathering, but because the inner strength they cultivated was less than the cultivation, so the Fourth Stage would be the equivalent itself.


    Ling Tian sent a transmission with his spiritual sense to Tang Jingtian and Mu Shen to stop.


    "Haah." Tang Jingtian sighed when he opened his eyes.


    "Brother, I could feel the barrier you told us about, but I still have a little way to go to break it down." Mu Shen told Ling Tian what he had felt.


    "It is the same with me." Tang Jingtian nodded with a grimace.


    "Don''tin.Just because you may have felt that barrier slightly already means it won''t take long." Ling Tian encouraged them: "The first time like me it took me a long time to enter the First Stage, so don''t worry."


    They both nodded and turned to Mu Shuiruo and Long Yuyin.


    They were stunned to see the radiant appearance of both women.


    Do they seem to have be more beautiful?


    They couldn''t help but wonder when they saw both women. Ling Tian had not mentioned to them about what cultivation would make one look younger, as it would rejuvenate their skin.


    "Go home and continue to cultivate a little longer, but remember, don''t overdo it and try to cultivate all the time! Just being obsessed can have several negative consequences." Ling Tian warned them not to be obsessed with cultivation.


    They all nodded obediently.

 Chapter 183 Brother In Law

    ?"Big brother, I''ll go visit Sister Wanying and Aunt Zhi." Mu Shuiruo approached and told Ling Tian.


    She wanted to see if Tang Wanying and Tang Zhi were all right after all that had happened.


    Ling Tian thought for a few seconds and said, "Then I''ll go with you too."


    Mu Shuiruo nodded happily.


    Ling Tian wanted to see Tang Wanying. He would need to talk to Tang Zhi as well because of his likely rtionship with her daughter.


    He also wanted to see Yun Mengxin. Although she had already be his woman, Ling Tian would still frequent her and make her feel loved, transmitting pure and sincere love. He would not forget his women just because he had already ''eaten'' them.


    "Wait, Brother Jingtian, we will apany you. We will go to see your sister and your mother." Ling Tian told Tang Jingtian before they started walking.


    Tang Jingtian nodded and after several seconds smiled yfully at Ling Tian. "It''s okay... brother-inw..."


    Everyone looked at Ling Tian in confusion, but they immediately understood.


    It seemed that there really was something between Ling Tian and Tang Wanying!


    Ling Tian twisted his lip slightly when he saw Tang Jingtian''s smile. He wanted to beat him up right now. Although there was something between him and Tang Wanying, it still needed to be ''confirmed''.


    "So he''s my brother-inw too... hahaha what irony. Sworn brothers and brothers-inw at the same time Hahaha." Mu Shen reflected on Ling Tian''s rtionship with his sister, so he thought it was a bit funny what had happened.


    However, Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian raised their thumbs mentally to Ling Tian.


    It seems that this amazing sworn brother will have 3 Star City Goddesses as his wives!


    And not only that!


    The other 2 Goddesses also have feelings for him!


    Ling Tian rolled his eyes at the ''encouraging'' expressions by these guys. He knew what they wanted to express to him.


    Long Yuyin pouted without anyone realizing that her sister Tang Wanying will also be Ling Tian''s wife.


    Ling Tian paid no more attention to this pair of sworn brothers and extended his hand to Mu Shuiruo and took her wrist.


    "Little Shuiruo, why did you take off your bracelet before?" Ling Tian pointed to the bracelet that Mu Shuiruo was now wearing on her wrist.


    This was the bracelet that Ling Tian had given to Mu Shuiruo for her protection. Ling Tian had realized since he had rescued Mu Shuiruo from being killed by the demon beast that had evolved into the Eighth Stage of Chi Gathering that she did not have the bracelet.


    "I just didn''t want to lose it or have it break..." Mu Shuiruo answered nervously when she saw Ling Tian''s sad look. She thought that Ling Tian felt bad because she didn''t wear the bracelet before.


    Mu Shuiruo had decided to keep the bracelet that Ling Tian had given her before and not wear it when they faced the horde of demonic beasts. She didn''t want it to break or get lost in the ce, so she left it in her room. That was the only day Mu Shuiruo took off the bracelet. She always carried it with her.


    Ling Tian smiled at Mu Shuiruo''s exnation. He didn''t me her, as it seems that Mu Shuiruo didn''t want to lose the bracelet. Most likely she didn''t really believe that the bracelet could protect her or she forgot. This was normal, since artifacts or devices like this should not exist on this lower ne, so Mu Shuiruo thought it might just be a normal bracelet.


    That''s why Mu Shuiruo had some injuries when she faced several demonic beasts on the outside, as well as being hit by Ze Long when he wanted to take Mu Shuiruo away amidst all the attack of demonic beasts inside the Star City.


    If Mu Shuiruo had had the bracelet with her, no one, not even a demonic beast, could have harmed her. A wall of spiritual Chi would cover her and keep her safe from any threat.


    "Remember not to take it off for now, little Shuiruo. This bracelet really has the power to protect you if you''re in danger." Ling Tian lovingly kissed Mu Shuiruo''s forehead, making her blush deeply in the presence of others.


    Long Yuyin saw this and was jealous.


    Ling Tian was nning to give a space ring to Mu Shuiruoter. He still didn''t let everyone know about the storage ring and the other things, like the spiritual sense and the swords so they could fly and so on.


    "Let''s go Yinyin." Ling Tian called Lan Yin who was still refining her spiritual sword.


    Lan Yin ran in front of Ling Tian and hesitated for a few seconds before raising her arms.


    Ling Tianughed amusingly while extending his arms and carrying Lan Yin onto his shoulders.


    Giggles


    "Hehe." Lan Yinughed happily as she was carried away by Ling Tian.


    "They really look more like father and daughter." Tang Jingtian observed the scene of Ling Tian and Lan Yin, so he sincerely expressed his thoughts.


    "You think so? Haha." Ling Tian listened to him and thenughed funny.


    He really saw Lan Yin as a little sister, almost as if she were his own daughter.


    Lan Yin pursed her lips and unconsciously hugged Ling Tian''s head tighter.


    "Then let''s go." Ling Tian began to walk out of the house. The others followed him.


    In the Star City, one could see many peopleing and going.


    Ling Tian learned from Tang Jingtian and Long Yuyin that everyone was working hard to repair the ravages of the battle in the center.


    They also told him that the citizens were surprisingly relieved to discover that the Ming and Ze families had disappeared. The tyranny and evil of both families affected many smaller families.


    "Master, will you go and help sister Xinya''s mother?" Before they separated, Long Yuyin asked Ling Tian. Somehow she looked nervous.


    "Hm? Right, I almost forgot about that." Ling Tian had almost forgotten that he was going to see Zhang Xinya''s mother''s health condition: "Thank you for reminding me. I will goter."


    Ling Tian smiled gratefully at Long Yuyin. He would fulfill what he had promised.


    Long Yuyin nodded and hesitated for a few seconds before quickly approaching Ling Tian and taking one of his hands: "See you tomorrow, Master!


    Long Yuyin ran out quickly with her facepletely flushed.


    Mu Shuiruo smiled happily for Long Yuyin.


    Ling Tian was a little startled before he saw what Long Yuyin had left in his hand.


    In his hand was a small ruby.


    "What luck for Brother Tian!" Tang Jingtian spoke with a funny smile. Mu Shen also nodded in agreement amusingly.


    Ling Tian smiled ironically at this. Long Yuyin really had feelings for him and even went so far as to give him the ruby she had.


    "Let''s go on." Ling Tian took Mu Shuiruo''s hand and they continued walking.


    Ling Tian kept the ruby in his space ring. He would not be a monster and throw it away.


    Tang Family residence.


    "Mother! We are here!" Tang Jingtian led the others as they walked into the Tang house.


    Tang Jingtian visualized everywhere and then headed to his mother''s room.


    "Son, where have you been all day?" A soft, somewhat worried voice was heard immediately after they entered Tang Zhi''s room.


    Tang Zhi was sitting and a cup of tea was on the table. Unexpectedly Tang Wanying was with her as well. It seemed that the two of them were talking.


    "Brother Tian was teaching me some fighting skills." Tang Jingtian responded with a smile and went to hug his mother.


    "Huh?" Tang Zhi was surprised to see Mu Shuiruo, Mu Shen, Lan Yin and of course, Ling Tian.

 Chapter 184 Acceptance (1)

    ?"Wee to you all. Son, why didn''t you tell me everyone wasing? So I would have asked to prepare something to eat for all of you." Tang Zhi slightly scolded Tang Jingtian.


    Tang Jingtian could only smile helplessly while scratching his head foolishly. It was not his fault that Ling Tian and the others wanted toe suddenly.


    "Hi Aunt Zhi, Sister Wanying." Mu Shuiruo approached Tang Zhi and hugged her warmly. Tang Zhi was like a second mother to her. Not only for her but also for Mu Shen.


    Tang Zhi hugged her with love and tenderness too. Tang Wanying nodded and smiled at Mu Shuiruo when they looked at each other.


    "Little Shuiruo, I thought you were already forgetting me because you already have your future husband." Tang Zhi smiled at her yfully, making Mu Shuiruo blush with happiness.


    Tang Zhi saw this and felt happy for her as she thought: ''Little Shuiruo seems to look much more beautiful and radiant now..."


    "Aunt Zhi." Mu Shen approached and greeted Tang Zhi with a happy smile as well.


    "How have you been, little Shen?" Tang Zhi also smiled at Mu Shen.


    "Hehe, fine, aunt. We have been well, everything has been calm, and thank you for continuing to support us in everything we need". Mu Shen thanked Tang Zhi very sincerely.


    "Your mother asked me to take care of you both and even if she didn''t ask me, I would still take care of you." Tang Zhi responded with a soft, loving voice.


    The Tang family has been supporting them since their parents died. It seems that Mu Shen''s mother had asked Tang Zhi to take care of her children before if something happened, which Tang Zhi epted without hesitation.


    Ling Tian had stayed behind and then lowered Lan Yin from his shoulders and walked with her to Tang Zhi.


    "Auntie!" Lan Yin greeted Tang Zhi with a big smile.


    "Hi! My little Yinyin, how beautiful you are!" Tang Zhi took Lan Yin in her arms and ced her on herp. She really loved Lan Yin, feeling like she was her own daughter for her current age and size.


    Lan Yin really looked like a little ss doll with her shiny white jade skin. Tang Zhi wondered if Lan Yin seemed to get prettier or if it was just her imagination. Lan Yin''s skin seemed more rehydrated and more glowing unlike the day before when they stayed with her.


    Lan Yinughed happily as she felt the affection and love that Tang Zhi was conveying to her. She had a splendid smile when she saw that many people really loved her.


    "Greetings, Aunt Zhi." This time it was Ling Tian''s turn, and he approached her with aplicated, slightly perceptible smile. Although he had seen that Tang Zhi had not been frightened by him when he entered, she could still keep a distance from him because of what had happened the day before.


    Ling Tian would not be surprised if they were afraid or disgusted with him for what he did.


    He had killed over 100 people in one day!


    He also cruelly tortured members of both families!


    He savagely tore off their arms!


    Tang Zhi turned to see Ling Tian with a smile and looked at him for a few seconds.


    "Don''t tell me you are afraid of me? Little Tian." Tang Zhi asked him with a soft, tender smile. She also changed her way of addressing Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian was slightly startled but quickly calmed down before anyone except Tang Zhi noticed.


    It wasn''t because she wasn''t afraid or displeased with him, but because of something else Ling Tian remembered being called that way. A distant but deep and vivid memory came to his mind the instant he heard Tang Zhi call him that.


    Ling Tian smiled normally again as he calmly made an excuse that was real: "It''s not that, Auntie Zhi. It''s just that you look so much better now, so I''m happy."


    Tang Zhi''s skin seemed to be rejuvenating a little more since thest time he saw her. The medicinal liquids Ling Tian had made for her were having a miraculous effect on her entire body, helping her to healpletely.


    It seemed that she only needed to drink a few more bottles of medicinal fluids to fully recover.


    Tang Zhi thought this was due to what had happened the day before, but she didn''t go through with it. Instead, she responded with a feeling of absolute gratitude: "Thank you for healing me and removing that poison. I am really feeling much better already."


    Tang Zhi really felt very grateful and lucky to Ling Tian for saving her by discovering and eliminating the poison in her body. If Ling Tian had not appeared in all their lives, she would have died without a doubt.


    "Mother, where is my father? I looked for him when I arrived, but I did not find him." Tang Jingtian asked about his father, as he mostly stayed with his mother.


    "He is in the study." Tang Zhi answered and then added, "Son, why don''t you go with little Shen to see your father? I think he was looking for you earlier. Maybe he needed your help for something..."


    Tang Jingtian nodded and turned around. Mu Shen said goodbye to Tang Zhi and followed Tang Jingtian. Mu Shen also helped the Tang family when he could.


    Ling Tian expanded his spiritual sense throughout the Tang family residence and found Tang Wei in a spacious room. He was reading some books while writing some things in another book after reading some parts.


    "Yinyin, are you hungry?" Tang Zhi asked Lan Yin who was in herp, "Why don''t we go to the kitchen and I''ll make you something nice to eat?"


    Lan Yin turned to see Ling Tian. Ling Tian nodded to her with a tender smile, telling her not to worry and to answer honestly.


    "En!" Lan Yin nodded and then nervously asked, "Could Yinyin eat those delicious cookies from yesterday again?"


    Ling Tian did not have the ingredients to make cookies for Lan Yin, as Lan Yin loved the cookies and hoped that Tang Zhi still had them. Ling Tian would make sure to get those ingredients to pamper Lan Yinter.


    "Mmn, we don''t have cookies anymore... but how about making more? I''m sure you''ll like them better when they''re freshly made." Tang Zhi stood up with Lan Yin in her arms and then said to Mu Shuiruo, "Why don''t youe with us, little Shuiruo? We''ll show little Yinyin how to prepare the cookies."


    "It''s all right, aunt." Mu Shuiruo saw Tang Zhi''s expression and understood what she was doing. Mu Shuiruo looked at Tang Wanying and smiled happily at her.


    Tang Zhi nodded to Mu Shuiruo and said to Ling Tian, "Little Tian, why don''t you wait for us to make the cookies? You can apany my daughter in what we prepare and finish everything for everyone."


    Tang Zhi showed a smile ofplicity to Ling Tian and without waiting for his answer, she walked out with Lan Yin and Mu Shuiruo and then closed the door, leaving Ling Tian and Tang Wanying alone.


    Ling Tian smiled ironically inside as he saw Tang Zhi''s little n for him and Tang Wanying to be alone.


    Ling Tian turned to see Tang Wanying, who was somehow looking at him coldly since he had arrived.

 Chapter 185 Acceptance (2)

    ?"Won''t you say hello to me?" Ling Tian asked with a smile while he felt Tang Wanying''s cold stare.


    Although Tang Wanying again showed that cold look towards him, Ling Tian knew that it was different from the previous time. Now it was as if she was really angry with him.


    Tang Wanying did not answer him, and slowly stopped and walked to the window, looking at the surroundings outside the house. They were on a second floor, so Tang Wanying could watch the movement of the people on the street.


    "What are you observing?" Ling Tian came a little closer and stayed a few steps behind her back.


    Ling Tian could clearly see her delineated back and the exquisite shapes of her waist and body as her back was turned.


    Tang Wanying had her long hair up and delicately arranged, giving the impression that there were small, exquisite flowers lined up in a delicate and remarkable pattern, adding an unexinable beauty. He could see her snow-white neck itself simr to the skin of Yun Mengxin and Mu Shuiruo, and exuded an indescribable charm to the eye. He could breathe and feel a delicate and fresh fragrance simr to that exuded by Mu Shuiruo after cultivation. An aura of the sacred and delicate kind radiated from it.


    Curiously, Tang Wanying and Mu Shuiruo exuded a sacred, holy and invible aura.


    If there was a difference between them, it is that Mu Shuiruo was of the shy type, while Tang Wanying was someone reserved and distant before others.


    One''s beauty can cause one to distance oneself from others, not only out of pride and arrogance, but precisely because it has caused them trouble and misunderstanding with others.


    Tang Wanying still did not answer Ling Tian''s question. She was ignoring him, but strangely enough she did not leave Ling Tian when she could have left the room.


    "Are you afraid of me?" Ling Tian did not believe that Tang Wanying was afraid of him because of what had happened before, otherwise she would not have stayed with him now.


    However, Tang Wanying still did not react.


    "You know? I came precisely because I wanted to see you." Ling Tian smiled amusingly at Tang Wanying''s coldness. He wanted to know why she was behaving in such a way with him. Ling Tian could imagine several scenarios.


    Tang Wanying did not answer or turn around, but Ling Tian could feel a slight change in her aura when he told her he hade for her.


    "Haah." Ling Tian sighed, feigning sadness, while saying, "So if you don''t want to talk to me, I guess I''ll just leave..."


    Ling Tian took a few steps back slowly without turning around, making Tang Wanying believe he was leaving.


    Indeed, at that moment, Tang Wanying turned around quickly and watched Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian smiled yfully at her, making Tang Wanying look at him much more coldly.


    Tang Wanying walked furiously towards Ling Tian.


    Beat!


    Beat!


    Beat!


    "You still dare to bother me!" Tang Wanying grunted while retaliating by hitting Ling Tian''s chest with her fists: "Why didn''t you tell me you were the person Sister Shuiruo loved?!"


    Ling Tian smiled ironically at this. He imagined this scene too, so he was right.


    Tang Wanying was angry with him for not telling her about his rtionship with Mu Shuiruo. She did not know about his rtionship with Mu Shuiruo, nor did he say anything.


    He extended his arms and hugged Tang Wanying, making thetter instantly stiff for a few seconds before she stopped hitting Ling Tian and leaning on his chest.


    "But now everything is clear, isn''t it?" Ling Tian whispered affectionately to Tang Wanying.


    Tang Wanying buried her head in Ling Tian''s chest and then nodded slightly, "Mmn."


    Ling Tian hugged Tang Wanying more tightly. She too would now enter his life and be his woman.


    "Aren''t you afraid of me because of what I did yesterday?" Ling Tian asked somewhat worriedly, but to his surprise, Tang Wanying quickly denied with her head.


    "You did it to save us all. I am not afraid of you." Tang Wanying sincerely expressed her feelings.


    Ling Tian smiled with relief as he heard this. It seems he was worried about nothing.


    "So you''ll be my wife too? Just like you promised little Shuiruo?" Ling Tian asked her mischievously as he remembered the promise between these two women.


    Tang Wanying''s body shook slightly before she looked up to see Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian saw that Tang Wanying was making a lovely pout as she looked at him. In her eyes there was no longer that supposed anger and rage before, even that cold look was gone.


    Ling Tian observed Tang Wanying''s exquisite and fine facial features that made her a true beauty. He slowly lowered his head and tenderly attacked Tang Wanying''s soft lips.


    Tang Wanying observed Ling Tian''s movement, but she did not refuse and instead waited eagerly for it, feeling an electric shock spread throughout her body.


    Ling Tian tasted Tang Wanying''s soft and tasty lips tenderly and delicately, making her lean more on him. Tang Wanying''s sweet lips intoxicated Ling Tian''s being.


    Tang Wanying held tightly to Ling Tian''s clothes while also actively kissing Ling Tian, feeling her soul begin to tremble and fly with happiness as she lost herself in this new feeling.


    Ling Tian and Tang Wanying kissed passionately without wanting to separate, tasting each other''s taste and not letting it go, as if it were an obsession.


    Gasp


    Tang Wanying gasped for breath when they parted their lips to breathe again.


    A beautiful blush spread all over Tang Wanying''s face, further enhancing her beauty. Her eyes expressed love and joy clearly as she watched Ling Tian. One could even notice that her eyes were vaguely blurred, lost in the new feeling of love.


    Ling Tian embraced her with love and said in a soft, loving voice, "Now you are mine, Wanying."


    "Mhn." Tang Wanying nodded happily as she hugged Ling Tian as well.


    She was finally able to open up and express her true feelings, without harming or disappointing others.


    The two hugged each other lovingly without saying anything else, feeling each other''s love and affection.


    "You may be upset that I have Mengxin as my wife, as well as little Shuiruo, but if you give me the chance, I will take care of the three of you with all my love." Ling Tian whispered softly as he looked at her expectantly.


    He did not know whether Tang Wanying would ept Yun Mengxin as well, despite the fact that they were all sworn sisters in childhood.


    "You don''t have to worry." Tang Wanying shook her head as she sincerely said, "I pondered all night and understood that it would not be strange for women to fall in love with you. Sister Mengxin was also my sister when I was little, so I am not against it if she is also your wife. But I am surprised that you managed to conquer her because of her personality, hehe."


    Ling Tian was relieved to hear Tang Wanying. He hugged her more tightly.


    "And by the way... Maybe you meant five." Tang Wanying said in a teasing tone while she pinched Ling Tian''s waist with resentment.


    Ling Tian forced a helpless smile as he listened to Tang Wanying. He then feigned a painful expression to calm Tang Wanying.


    Tang Wanying had observed Ling Tian''s loving interaction with Yun Mengxin and Mu Shuiruo the day before, so she thought clearly about what was happening between Ling Tian and her sisters, especially Zhang Xinya''s audacity in asking him to marry her as well. Needless to say, Long Yuyin would also have feelings for him.


    Tang Wanying had made a promise with Mu Shuiruo to share the same man, so it was easier for her to ept what was happening with Ling Tian and her other childhood sisters.

 Chapter 186 Proposal (1)

    ?"Did you increase your inner strength?" Ling Tian asked while still hugging Tang Wanying.


    Ling Tian had noticed from the beginning that Tang Wanying''s inner energy had increased and was still somewhat unstable, so it was obvious that she had entered the next rank which was the Great Heaven rank.


    "With someone like you who is in the Divine rank, I cannot stay behind. Even Sister Shuiruo had already surpassed me before." Tang Wanying answered sincerely.


    That her future husband is in the Divine rank had put a little pressure on Tang Wanying. She did not want to be a burden or inconvenience to him.


    Ling Tian smiled tenderly and kissed her delicious lips again, making Tang Wanying lose herself once again in the new sensations of love.


    "You are not going to practice this kind of martial art anymore. I will teach you something new, about what is rted to me." Ling Tian was no longer going to let Tang Wanying continue to cultivate these martial arts. He would teach her the path of cultivation.


    "Huh?" Tang Wanying was surprised by what she heard from Ling Tian: "Don''t you practice the same martial arts as us?"


    Ling Tian denied with his head and immediately replied, "What I practice is something much deeper and more powerful. The increase in power in Mengxin is because I taught her my own martial arts. Even today I started teaching little Shuiruo, Yuyin, brother Shen and your brother Jingtian. Ah! I''m teaching Yinyin the same thing too".


    "No wonder." Tang Wanying muttered when she rted this to Yun Mengxin''s sudden rise to the Legend rank, as well as what Lan Yin was learning from Ling Tian.


    "Then I will wait for you to teach me... Master ~" Tang Wanying said yfully thetter.


    Ling Tian smiled wickedly at this: "Then can I punish you as you deserve?"


    Ling Tian once again stole Tang Wanying''s lips, this time being a little more unrestrained.


    Tang Wanying''s soft breasts stuck to his chest, giving him afortable, soft feeling. Ling Tian slowly groped her sensual body with one of his hands as he slowly lowered and boldly grabbed Tang Wanying''s bottom, making her release a somewhat loud moan.


    Her soft, fleshy buttocks could be felt almost directly to the touch. Ling Tian gently massaged her exquisite forms while feeling their texture and soft touch.


    Haah.


    Tang Wanying gasped heavily as Ling Tian released her lips. A deep blush extended over her entire face, ears and neck as well. Those daring new touches to her body had given her new pleasures.


    Ling Tian smiled maliciously at her as he subtly savored his lips, remembering the sweet taste of Tang Wanying''s lips.


    "You enjoy bothering me..." Tang Wanying grumbled while giving Ling Tian an ''hateful'' look.


    Chuckles


    Ling Tianughed triumphantly at the sight of Tang Wanying''s gaze. He knew that Tang Wanying was not angry or upset.


    Tang Wanying was not upset or bothered by Ling Tian. She just wanted to annoy him because of his boldness.


    ''Don''t go crying if I take it out on you one day.'' Tang Wanying thought as she formted a n to annoy Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian, who strangely understood that Tang Wanying was nning something against him, smiled wickedly at her while saying, "Go ahead, if you can''t defeat me, you''ll have to face the consequences."


    Tang Wanying pursed her lips spitefully at the sight of Ling Tian''s evil and mischievous expression. She knew that Ling Tian could guess her thoughts.


    Ling Tian noted with his spiritual sense that Tang Wei met with Tang Zhi and the others. Lan Yin was eating cookies with Mu Shuiruo.


    "It looks like the others are finished, why don''t we go down?" Ling Tian extended his hand to Tang Wanying.


    Tang Wanying did not hesitate and extended her hand to take Ling Tian''s.


    Ling Tian and Tang Wanying intertwined their fingers intimately. Tang Wanying smiled lovingly.


    "Then let''s go."


    Ling Tian walked with Tang Wanying to where everyone was. She leaned on his shoulders with a smile full of happiness.


    Tang family''s main hall.


    ''Will the two of them have finished talking to each other by now?'' Tang Zhi wondered as she thought of Ling Tian and Tang Wanying. She made sure to leave them alone and that no one interrupted them.


    It seemed that her little wish could be fulfilled.


    "Father, take it easy." Tang Jingtian tried to calm his father, Tang Wei. Tang Jingtian was amused by his father''s nervousness.


    Tang Wei was a little nervous because Ling Tian was in his house.


    That young man was a God in a nutshell!


    Although Tang Wei didn''t know why Ling Tian was there, he hoped it wasn''t something bad. He didn''t know about his daughter''s rtionship with him.


    Tang Zhi was amused by her husband''s worried look. She had already epted reality and what Ling Tian had done. Ling Tian had done it to save them and also because they had hurt Mu Shuiruo and Lan Yin.


    "We are sorry for the dy, aunt." Ling Tian''s happy voice was heard behind them, making everyone look around.


    Tang Zhi smiled with joy at the sight of Ling Tian and Tang Wanying''s hands together.


    "Are you finished?" Tang Zhi asked with a radiant, yful smile.


    Tang Wanying blushed a little, but she managed to stay calm at once.


    "Yes." Ling Tian nodded happily and then walked over to where Mu Shuiruo was, he smiled at her and gently took her hand with his other free hand.


    Then, Ling Tian walked again in front of Tang Zhi. Tang Wei was tense next to Tang Zhi, he could not say a word because of fear or nervousness at seeing Ling Tian.


    "Aunt Zhi, I ask you to give me the opportunity and entrust to me your daughter, Wanying, to marry me and be my wife."


    Ling Tian lovingly held Tang Wanying''s hand. Tang Wanying felt an instant happiness when she heard that Ling Tian wanted to marry her.


    "As well as little Shuiruo. I understand that you have all supported the two of them, and so I ask your permission so that Shuiruo can marry me too."


    Mu Shuiruo''s shyness could not be controlled and it clearly exploded with an intense blush as she felt the happiness that Ling Tian wanted to marry her too. That Ling Tian asked Tang Zhi for her hand in marriage meant that Ling Tian really wanted to marry her.


    "I will do my best to make them happy and never fail them. I promise." Ling Tian swore and bowed his head for Tang Zhi''s blessings.


    If those who knew Ling Tian''s true identity saw this, they would be shocked.


    A great and powerful Immortal from the Immortal World was bowing his head to a mere mortal!


    Ling Tian was not surprised by this and would not care what others said. Tang Zhi would be his mother-inw, so he would have to show her respect. That is what his adoptive parents instilled in him when he was a child: respect for his elders, especially those in his own family.


    Ling Tian respected everyone normally. He would respect those who respected him, and he would take revenge on those who wanted to harm him or his family.


    Tang Zhi had a spectacrly radiant smile at this. Seeing the happiness in both girls, she was happy for them. Tang Zhi saw both girls as her daughters.


    "Of course, my little Tian!" Tang Zhi responded with joy at Ling Tian''s request.

 Chapter 187 Proposal (2)

    ?Tang Zhi was very happy that her two daughters married Ling Tian.


    This was an exceptional young man, better than any other she had ever seen!


    There was no one better for her daughters.


    Tang Zhi wished for the happiness of both girls.


    Ling Tian smiled with relief as he got Tang Zhi''s blessing.


    Mu Shuiruo and Tang Wanying were officially his lovers.


    "Uncle Wei." Ling Tian smiled as he greeted a tense Tang Wei who was standing next to Tang Zhi.


    "L-Lord Ling." Tang Wei stuttered when Ling Tian called him.


    Ling Tian had an expression of not knowing whether tough or cry when he saw the fear and nervousness in Tang Wei.


    "Uncle Wei, you don''t have to be afraid of me, I won''t do anything to you." Ling Tian managed to hold back a smallugh that threatened toe out and said, "Besides, I will be your son inw, so we will be family too."


    Tang Wei''s tension eased as he understood what Ling Tian said.


    Son in Law?!


    Tang Wei finally noticed Ling Tian and his daughter''s hands together, so he quickly connected the dots.


    "S-so how should I address you?" Even so, Tang Wei still asked cautiously. The fear and nervousness in him had subsided considerably, but he still had a very careful approach to Ling Tian.


    "You can call me directly by my name, don''t worry." Ling Tian shrugged his shoulders as he told him. First of all, it''s not as if he really cared how they addressed him. If someone respected them, he would have no problem respecting them too.


    "Mhh, then it will be Ling Tian..." Tang Wei sighed as his spirit was renewed and he felt better.


    That someone like Ling Tian is really essible despite being so powerful, gave him some relief.


    Tang Zhi took Tang Wei by the hand, trying tofort him. Tang Wei forced a bitter smile as he once realized all that was happening to him.


    "Wow, congrattions to both of you!" Mu Shen went over with Lan Yin to congratte Ling Tian, Tang Wanying and Mu Shuiruo.


    Lan Yin stared at Ling Tian.


    "I wonder when they will celebrate their wedding, hehehe." Tang Jingtianughed mischievously as he looked at his sister.


    Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian never thought their respective sisters would fall in love with the same man!


    Especially Mu Shen... he never thought the guy he rescued would be so amazing.


    Tang Wanying looked at Tang Jingtian threateningly for trying to annoy her, while Mu Shuiruo waspletely ovee by shyness.


    Ling Tian looked directly at Tang Jingtian, who was making fun of them. Tang Jingtian looked at him with an even bigger and more naughty smile.


    Suddenly, Ling Tian lifted the corners of his lips and grinned brightly at Tang Jingtian, freezing him instantly.


    Tang Jingtian trembled when he saw Ling Tian''s ''smile''. This sent a chill down his spine.


    ''I was out of line...'' Tang Jingtian smiled bitterly as he scratched his head. It seems that Ling Tian was nning to do something evil to him.


    "Father, do you need help with anything else?" Tang Jingtian moved at once, dragging Mu Shen with him. Tang Jingtian felt chills when he saw Ling Tian''s smile.


    Tang Wei nodded and said goodbye to everyone, not before happily approving Ling Tian''s engagement to his daughter, Tang Wanying, as well as to Mu Shuiruo. He was happy to see the obvious happiness on his daughter''s face, and above all, he was happy for this supposed God who would be his son inw.


    Tang Wei, Tang Jingtian and Mu Shen left the ce.


    "So when are we going to have the wedding?" Tang Zhi asked in a hopeful voice, making both women''s hearts tremble again.


    "Mmm, we''ll have to wait... it seems he still has to see what the other sisters will say." Tang Wanying responded and looked at Ling Tian with a light touch of mockery.


    Ling Tian could only force a helpless smile upon hearing this.


    "Right! With little Mengxin there is no problem." Tang Zhi nodded much brighter: "Only little Xinya and little Yuyin would be missing."


    Tang Zhi was amazed to see that, all the girls she had seen since they were very young, had be great beauties, and not only that, they had fallen in love with the same man in the end.


    Tang Wanying excused herself, saying she would be right back.


    "Big brother, weren''t you going to see Sister Xinya''s mother?" Mu Shuiruo asked, reminding Ling Tian what Long Yuyin also asked.


    Ling Tian nodded to Mu Shuiruo. It was still daylight, so he would goter. He nned to go visit Yun Mengxin first.


    "Huh? That''s right. Little Tian, I hope you can cure Ruoyan." Tang Zhi asked Ling Tian for help with some sadness.She felt bad and sad about what happened to Zhang Ruoyan, Zhang Xinya''s mother.


    "I will do my best." Ling Tian assured Tang Zhi.


    "Yinyin. You will stay with your big sisters, okay? I will see you tomorrow." Ling Tian turned to Lan Yin who inexplicably had not spoken during this entire period. It seemed that Mu Shuiruo nned to stay with Tang Wanying and Tang Zhi, so he would let Lan Yin stay at the Tang family residence as well.


    "Mn." Lan Yin immediately nodded, but Ling Tian could tell she was sad.


    Taking Lan Yin in his arms, Ling Tian pampered her and said, "Yinyin, dear, don''t be sad, okay? I''ll y with you all you wantter."


    Ling Tian yed tenderly with Lan Yin, making her startughing brightly again.


    "I''ll be waiting for you then, Master." Lan Yin said with her small, bright eyes as she looked into his eyes.


    "Hehe, you behave well my little girl, okay?" Ling Tian patted her head lovingly.


    Tang Zhi smiled cheerfully at this sight. Ling Tian really cared a lot about his loved ones.


    "Little Shuiruo, little Yinyin,e with me, I will show you some things." Tang Zhi knew that Ling Tian would go to see Yun Mengxin, as well as go to the Zhang family residence.


    Mu Shuiruo nodded with a smile and took Lan Yin''s hand. Ling Tian tenderly kissed Mu Shuiruo and Lan Yin''s forehead. They followed Tang Zhi.


    At this moment, Tang Wanying was approaching Ling Tian.


    "Are you leaving already?" Tang Wanying asked him.


    "Um." Ling Tian told her that he would go to see Yun Mengxin, as well as see what happened to Zhang Xinya''s mother.


    "By the way, tomorrow you areing with your brother to little Shuiruo''s house too. I''ll show you what I''m teaching them." Ling Tian thought for several seconds before saying, "Tell Auntie Zhi toe too. This will instantly help her to fully heal."


    Ling Tian also decided to teach Tang Zhi cultivation. Tang Zhi could recover more quickly.


    Tang Wanying nodded calmly to Ling Tian''s words.


    "Here." Tang Wanying took Ling Tian''s hand and ced a small object in it.


    "This is..." Ling Tian raised his eyebrows in surprise when he saw that Tang Wanying had now given him her own ruby.


    "You will be my husband, so it belongs to you now."  Tang Wanying whispered with joy.


    Ling Tian smiled lovingly and gave Tang Wanying a soft, tender kiss.


    This time, Tang Wanying turned wildly for a few moments as she sought to feel Ling Tian more.


    Gasp


    Tang Wanying''splexion waspletely red while she tried to stabilize her breath. However, a satisfied and loving smile could be seen on her.


    Ling Tian smiled with joy at the sight of Tang Wanying.


    "Then I will see you tomorrow." Ling Tian said goodbye with a big smile to Tang Wanying.


    Tang Wanying smiled lovingly at him and said goodbye, watching his confident, firm back mingle with the people outside until he disappearedpletely. Then she went to where her mother, Mu Shuiruo and Lan Yin were.

 Chapter 188 Opportunities

    ?Ling Tian went to the Yun residence. He preferred to walk while listening to the conversations and whispers of the people about what had supposedly happened the day before.


    "Did you know?"


    "Knew what?"


    "That the heavens were enraged by all the evil acts that the Ming and Ze families hadmitted, and so they sent a God to finish them off!"


    "But someone I know said there were several Gods!"


    "No!"


    "My father told me that a God had descended and destroyed all the demonic beasts that entered the city with one wave of his hand."


    "Did he wipe out all the demonic beasts in a second?"


    "Yeah, that''s right!"


    "That same God also killed all the members of the Ming family and the Ze family!"


    "Then could it really have been a true God?"


    "What I say is true! My father was one of the few guards who managed to survive the attack of the demon beasts inside the city and he watched everything from afar!"


    "It is true! They even say thatter another God came down and both Gods fought and then disappeared..."


    "My friend said that! Both Gods flew in the skies and started attacking each other!"


    "They say that one God killed the other God and then disappeared!"


    "There are rumors that this God is possibly still among us..."


    "It can be. Maybe that God stayed here to oversee our actions."


    "The Ming family really deserved it."


    "Yes! The Ze family too."


    "Especially their young masters who were so arrogant!"


    "The wrath of the heavens took care of them."


    "Now that Ming Zeng and Ze Yu have died, we will have a chance with the Ice Goddess and the others!"


    "You idiot! Do you think you''d still have a chance with our Ice Goddess? She''s a Legend rank! She wouldn''t look at someone as weak as you!"


    "Once I reach Emperor rank, I''ll dere myself to her and promise to reach Legend rank like her too! It won''t take me long!"


    "Then I will train hard too! I feel that in a few weeks I can reach King rank!"


    "Yes as well as no. The Ice Goddess would freeze you to the bone in a second."


    "Hey! There are rumors that the Goddess Long also showed a powerparable to the Legend rank when she was fighting an unknown fierce demon beast!"


    "They even say that Goddess Zhang was not far behind either. She showed a powerparable to or even greater than Emperor rank!"


    "So could we say that the Goddesses Long and Zhang also reached the Legend rank?"


    "It''s true! I was there and saw it with my own eyes! Goddess Long looked so beautiful and perfect when she faced all those demonic beasts without getting a scratch! And when thatst demon beast came, she and about two men there faced it together!"


    "I think those two guys are from the Tang family..."


    "Yeah, one is Tang Jingtian and the other one is Mu Shen. They say that these two along with Goddess Long Yuyin showed an almost amazing power as Legend ranks!"


    "So we have several Legends ranks now?"


    "I remember now! No wonder those names were familiar to me! These two are brothers of the Goddesses Mu and Tang!"


    "You''re right!"


    "But they say Goddess Mu already has someone in her heart! They saw her walking along with a man holding hands a while ago as they went in a group to the Tang residence!"


    "What?!"


    "That must not be true!"


    "So someone managed to win the heart of one of the five Goddesses of the city? Who was that bastard?!"


    "We have to find him to beat him up!"


    "Goddess Mu Shuiruo is my favorite! I won''t let anyone take her away from me! If she''s not for me, then she''s no one else''s!"


    "Look for that lucky bastard who took Goddess Mu Shuiruo from us!"


    Ling Tian had an ironic expression to thements of most young men.


    It seems that the sudden increase of strength and power in the ''Goddesses'' of Star City, as well as the disappearance of the Ming and Ze families, took a great weight off all the young people, filling them with conviction and hope again before these Goddesses.


    He quickly arrived at the residence of the Yun family.


    "Hey you, stop!"


    One of the two guards who were guarding the main entrance of the Yun family residence, instantly stopped Ling Tian.


    The other guard also stared at Ling Tian. Both men were in the King rank.


    "What do you want?" The guard fiercely interrogated Ling Tian.


    "I am here to see Mengxin." Ling Tian replied weakly as he looked at this guy without being bothered by his behavior.


    "Ha? You want to see the young Lady? Who do you think you are?! Get out if you don''t want to be kicked out of here!" The guard barked fiercely as he looked down on Ling Tian with disdain.


    Yun Mengxin was now a Legend rank! That''s why they cannot allow anyone to bother her! Unless they are the patriarchs, ancestors, or the Lord of the City, they would allow ess to that person freely.


    The guard thought that Ling Tian was one of those young men who hade before to dere their love for Yun Mengxin or to try to talk to the patriarch to get closer to the youngdy.


    Ling Tian did not move from his ce and looked weakly at this man. He understood that, on the one hand, this guard was only doing his job, therefore Ling Tian did not want to make things worse. But even so, he still gave him a mocking and defiant look.


    "Don''t bother, she''sing." Ling Tian responded weakly as he noticed Yun Mengxin approaching quickly.


    Ling Tian did not have to use his spiritual sense, as his heart was beating happily and faster.


    This meant that Yun Mengxin was approaching him. His special connection with her was happily shaking.


    "Huh?" The guard frowned at what Ling Tian said, but decided to do his job better and make this young man retire.


    "Stop there."


    The moment the guard was about to extend his hand to take care of Ling Tian, a cold, direct voice was heard behind them.


    The guard froze on the spot and quickly turned around. The other guard also became rmed and turned to look inside.


    "Do you need anything, young Lady?" Both guards straightened up firmly and asked respectfully when they saw Yun Mengxin behind them.


    "Let him pass." Yun Mengxin spoke with an icy voice that sent shivers down the spine of both guards.


    "Yes!" Both guards nodded and moved aside to let Ling Tian pass.


    Ling Tian never stopped looking at Yun Mengxin and had that happy, loving look. He walked towards her without caring about the guards'' previous behavior.


    However, Yun Mengxin did care about the problem when she had noticed with her spiritual sense the guard''s treatment of Ling Tian: "I will deal with youter. From now on, none of you can refuse him entry!"


    Yun Mengxin''s cold voice and expression made both guards nervous, especially the guard who had treated Ling Tian badly.


    One could say that Yun Mengxin''s condition was above the whole Yun family!


    With the shaking in their bodies, both guards quickly nodded without refusing.

 Chapter 189 Perfect Synchrony Of The Hearts

    ?Ling Tian arrived next to Yun Mengxin and gently took her hand. He did not care about Yun Mengxin''s behavior and expression, this was her natural personality and character, even more so with her special physique and somehow he felt good and happy because she did that for him.


    Yun Mengxin''s cold stare waspletely softened by looking at Ling Tian. Without thinking, she intertwined her fingers with Ling Tian''s fingers as she smiled slightly at him.


    Both guards were surprised by Yun Mengxin''s current expression. They had never seen any emotion other than a cold expression on her.


    Who was this young man?


    Could it be someone important?


    But judging by the young man''s intimate closeness to her...


    Could it be that he is the Young Lady''s lover?


    However, the guards had no right to ask, so they kept quiet about this and quickly returned to their jobs.


    "Were you busy?" Ling Tian gently asked Yun Mengxin.


    "Mn." Yun Mengxin denied with a slight shake of her head.


    Ling Tian smiled lovingly as he was led by Yun Mengxin into the residence.


    The servants, guards, and others who helped at the Yun family residence respectfully greeted Yun Mengxin and then each and every one of them was stunned to see Yun Mengxin and Ling Tian, especially with their hands intertwined like a pair of lovers.


    Ling Tian only asked Yun Mengxin about her rtionship with her father and other people in her family and nothing else. Along the way, neither of them spoke, because strangely enough, they were beginning to feel everything else through their connection.


    Yun Mengxin took Ling Tian into a spacious room, presumably the patriarch''s study. They opened the door and found Yun Dong sitting at a table doing ounts and so on.


    "Daughter." Yun Dong''s cheerful voice was heard when he saw who had entered his study.


    However, Yun Dong''s happy expression froze at the sight of Ling Tian next to his daughter.


    "Lord Ling." Yun Dong nervously greeted Ling Tian, but he was clearly a little better than Tang Wei.


    "Greetings uncle." Ling Tian greeted his woman''s father respectfully: "You can call me Ling Tian, don''t worry."


    Yun Dong nodded slowly after several seconds.


    "Uncle, I havee because I wish to marry your daughter, Mengxin, so I hope you can support us in this." Ling Tian bowed his head slightly to Yun Dong.


    Although Yun Mengxin''s rtionship with her father had previously been somewhat disappointing or weak, he was still her father and still backed her up in the end, trying to dy his daughter''s engagement to the Ming family. Yun Mengxin understood that her father could not directly offend the Ming family, but even so, Yun Dong still continued to dy and reject the marriage engagement of both families.


    Yun Mengxin has now begun to get along a little better with her father, so Ling Tian will still respect him as the father of his woman. He does not have the right to always interfere in his women''s decisions.


    Yun Dong was suddenly surprised but quickly calmed down. He already knew about Ling Tian''s rtionship with his daughter, so he was able to adapt quickly to the situation.


    "But does my daughter agree? A-although you may be a God, I will still fight for my daughter if she does not agree." Yun Dong''s trembling voice clearly reflected that he was nervous to speak directly to him like this, but he still did not hesitate to take his daughter''s side in confronting Ling Tian.


    Yun Dong knew that his daughter truly loved this young man, but if she did not yet want to marry him, then he would support her in her decisions.


    Ling Tian smiled weakly at Yun Dong''s determination. Yun Mengxin nodded in acknowledgment within herself as she listened to her father''s words.


    "She agrees, uncle, right?" Ling Tian smiled and moved his head towards Yun Mengxin.


    Ling Tian could clearly feel Yun Mengxin''s heart beating rapidly with happiness since he told Yun Dong about the marriage, even though its surface is still cold as eternal ice.


    Yun Mengxin nodded slightly toward her father, with a slight blush and a slight smile.


    Yun Dong sighed with relief at his daughter''s response, and was even more surprised when he saw his daughter''s expression. Yun Mengxin had always been so cold and unemotional since she began to grow up, so seeing these emotions again in her somehow relieved and made Yun Dong happy.


    Although Yun Dong was clearly afraid to confront Ling Tian, he would still support his daughter.


    "I will always support my daughter, so I will also support the marriage between the two of you." Yun Dong nodded with a relieved smile to both of them.


    Ling Tian continued to smile quietly and Yun Mengxin nodded to her father.


    "Then we''ll leave so as not to interrupt you any longer." Ling Tian quietly said goodbye to Yun Dong and followed Yun Mengxin.


    Yun Mengxin never let go of Ling Tian''s hand and they always had their fingers intertwined. She took him into her own bedroom.


    "You may leave." Yun Mengxin had the people standing outside her bedroom removed for whatever she needed.


    Although Yun Mengxin never minded having such servants, her father still left a few people to take care of her requests.


    Everyone left stunned at seeing the intimate behavior between the young Miss of the family and an unknown man.


    Once they left, both entered the bedroom.


    Yun Mengxin''s bedroom was clearly simple but with an Immortal touch while a cold atmosphere filled the ce.


    "You ordered it after you returned home that day, didn''t you?" Ling Tian asked Yun Mengxin with a yful, loving smile, "But I''m sure you didn''t really change the ce much."


    "Mn." Yun Mengxin nodded with a slight blush. She knew which ''day'' Ling Tian was referring to. It was the day after they gave themselves to each other and she returned home.


    Yun Mengxin had tidied up her bedroom a bit after witnessing the wonders and so forth by seeing Ling Tian''s memories.


    But it didn''t really change much in itself, she just arranged some things and got rid of others, taking reference to the ce where Ling Tian had lived and his surroundings.


    The cultivation and above all, with her special physique that defies the heavens, generated a cold and unique atmosphere in her bedroom.


    However, Ling Tian did not feel ufortable in this ce. Curiously he felt very well, most likely due to his dual cultivation with Yun Mengxin.


    Yun Mengxin and Ling Tian sat together on afortable piece of furniture near the balcony overlooking the city street.


    The two sat quietly together, enjoying the view as they watched the crowd outside. Although they could use their spiritual sense to see better, they preferred to ''observe'' normally with their own eyes, although it would not change much as their eyesight improved greatly by cultivating.


    Yun Mengxin rested her head on Ling Tian''s shoulder, with their hands still intertwined and their hearts beating at the same rhythm, like a perfect synchrony. Both closed their eyes and enjoyed each other''spany.


    BADUMP!


    BADUMP!


    Both said no words. They felt everything, absolutely everything, wonderfully through their hearts. They didn''t let their own instincts and the dual-cultivation technique dominate them as they wanted to jump over each other.


    Swoosh


    An inexplicable feeling sprouted within them some time after they were quietly together, while a strange ethereal spiritual wisp came from the heaven and wrapped both of them warmly.


    The incredible feeling that surged within their hearts mixed with each other and, along with the ethereal spiritual wisp of heaven dancing around the two of them warmly,plemented each other perfectly.


    Unconsciously they both performed the Immortal Secret Art <Yin-Yang of the Heart> while those strange energies and sensations were mixing with each other.


    Both felt that the bond, the connection they had between the two was instantly strengthened, as if it had evolved and advanced to the next realm.


    Ling Tian and Yun Mengxin opened their eyes at the same time and looked at each other.


    Both could see the surprise and wonder in each other''s eyes, as if they had discovered something new.


    Instantly, they both smiled softly and lovingly and joined their foreheads, hugging each other warmly.


    A wave of emotions and feelings exploded inside them and theybined into one instantly, perfectly in harmony.

 Chapter 190 Evolution Of The Immortal Secret Art: <Yin-Yang Of The Heart>

    ?Ling Tian could not help but kiss Yun Mengxin gently, while he felt that the resonance within them harmonized and stabilizedpletely.


    The bond they both shared had somehow strengthened and evolved.


    Yun Mengxin wrapped her arms around Ling Tian and slowly climbed on top of him, to finally sit on hisp.


    Their love at this moment was not the same as that night they met and unleashed their desires wildly, seeking to appease the me within them.


    Now, a sense offort and tranquility was clearly manifested in them.


    Both of them released their lips and looked into each other''s eyes.


    A deep and true love could be seen in each of them. It waspletely different from before.


    "It seems we have advanced to a greater realm in this technique." Ling Tian spoke softly, feeling what had happened in thest few minutes. He was hugging Yun Mengxin with his arms wrapped around her soft, exquisite waist.


    Yun Mengxin smiled softly, showing Ling Tian a beautiful and perfect view with her current expression. Yun Mengxin did not get off and continued on top of Ling Tian, with her soft butt settled on Ling Tian''s lower body and her slender, graceful legs wrapped around her beloved''s waist.


    Both were in a perfect lotus flower position.


    Ling Tian could not describe in words the beauty of Yun Mengxin, for the feelings in his heart were like an enormous and infinite ocean, with its powerful waves transmitting love and its infinite depth was like his love for her, vast and endless. He felt so lucky to have such a beautiful and perfect woman as Yun Mengxin. His heart was beating with happiness and pride knowing that this Ice Goddess would be his lifelongpanion.


    Yun Mengxin smiled lovingly even more as she felt the emotions that flowed from Ling Tian, reaching out and sweetening her heart.


    This unique and indescribable feeling gave Yun Mengxin absolute happiness, feeling that she could not live without Ling Tian now. He was her soul and her life, as well as the onlyplement she needed.


    "I believe that we can cultivate as we are now without resorting to the former." Ling Tian said with a slightly wicked smile.


    Yun Mengxin''s cheeks blushed slightly as she listened to Ling Tian. She knew what he meant. Now it was not necessary to have direct intimacy for them to do dual cultivation.


    "I didn''t realize you had advanced to the Ninth Stage... hehe." A somewhat embarrassing feeling was shown on Ling Tian''s face as he noticed that, up to this point, Yun Mengxin had increased her cultivation and entered the Ninth Stage of Chi Gathering.


    "Could it be because you wanted to do something else?" Yun Mengxin responded with a mocking tone.


    Ling Tian twisted his lip when he heard Yun Mengxin say, "It is said by someone who came to look for me in the middle of the night when I was out of the city," he replied as he smiled yfully.


    Yun Mengxin pouted and her face blushed. She thought she was like one of those women who just wanted to satisfy her lust when she went to find Ling Tian.


    "Who would have thought that the famous Ice Goddess would look for a man outside the city and in the middle of the night ~?" Ling Tian did not miss this opportunity to take revenge on Yun Mengxin by not helping him while he was being pressured by Zhang Xinya the day before.


    Yun Mengxin''s pout along with her blush became even bigger and deeper and pinched Ling Tian''s waist.


    Ling Tian could only smile helplessly at this, why did women like to pinch his waist? but still, a warm sweetness filled his heart as he spent time with Yun Mengxin and witnessed her expressions.


    This Ice Goddess that countless men desired was sitting on top of him, while the two of them had a loving intimacy.


    "Stop! Stop! It hurts!" Ling Tian did not really feel pain, but pretended to be in great pain to pamper his beloved.


    "Liar." Yun Mengxin did not let this go and increased the strength in her fingers even more.


    Ling Tian took her hands and carried them behind her back, hugging Yun Mengxin.


    "Let go of me." Yun Mengxin spoke in a cold tone while she tried to free her hands from Ling Tian''s grip. Her cold gaze tried to freeze Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian smiled mischievously at her as he pulled her body closer together and fully embraced Yun Mengxin: "Don''t you think it''s wrong to mistreat your future husband, Mrs. Ling?"


    Yun Mengxin stopped moving and stared at Ling Tian with her cold gaze.


    Ling Tian could clearly feel the torrent of happiness-filled emotions flowing inside Yun Mengxin at this moment when he said thest thing. Yun Mengxin had never been angry with him, it was just that she was upsetting him by returning to her cold personality.


    Yun Mengxin no longer tried to get out of Ling Tian''s grip, but on the contrary, she moved her head and without thinking bit Ling Tian''s shoulder.


    "Are you marking your territory?" Ling Tian asked ironically, making Yun Mengxin angrier and leaving a vague mark on his skin. "Then I''ll leave my mark on you too ~"


    Ling Tian opened his mouth and gently bit Yun Mengxin''s shoulder, leaving his own mark on her beautiful body.


    After several seconds, Ling Tian slowly moved his head, beginning to tenderly kiss Yun Mengxin''s exquisite neck while smelling her cold, lovely fragrance that drove his heart crazy.


    Yun Mengxin had already stopped biting Ling Tian while enjoying his gentle and loving touch.


    Ling Tian finished kissing Yun Mengxin''s neck and lifted his head, going for her cold and delicious lips. Yun Mengxin lovingly reciprocated to his kiss, as she moved her arms that Ling Tian had released some time ago, and she immediately wrapped her arms around Ling Tian''s neck again.


    This was a soft and tender kiss, with delicacy and sweetness, feeling the taste of their beloved.


    A pair of warm lips and another pair of cold lips,bined and ended up bing an inexplicable sensation.


    Ling Tian and Yun Mengxin opened their eyes and looked at each other lovingly for a long time.


    "Let''s go cultivate." Ling Tian suggested to see if they could really cultivate without direct intimacy. He waved his hand and raised an istion barrier.


    Yun Mengxin nodded and together they began to perform the Dual-Cultivation technique.


    The immortal essence of Ling Tian and the cultivation essence of Yun Mengxin began to refine each other, increasing the quality of essence in them.


    An indeterminate timeter, both opened their eyes and smiled at the same time.


    Now they knew that they had advanced to another level in the Immortal Secret Art <Yin-Yang of the Heart>.


    "It seems that now we can cultivate in this way." Yun Mengxin spoke at once when she discovered that they could really cultivate together in this way.


    "Um." Ling Tian nodded with a soft smile and then added, "Now I did not release much of my immortal essence, as I want you to stabilize the Ninth Stage very well so that you have a good, solid foundation and thus enter the state of the Foundation Establishment more easily."


    Yun Mengxin nodded with a soft smile. She knew that if she wanted to reach higher realms in the future, she should not rush in now and leave an unstable foundation.


    "However... I prefer to cultivate the old way."  Ling Tian smiled mischievously as he watched Yun Mengxin, finally causing a deep blush to spread across her fine, delicate face.

 Chapter 191 True Feelings

    ?"I went to the Tang family residence and Aunt Zhi agreed to let Wanying marry me, as well as little Shuiruo." Ling Tian spoke shortly after what he did before he came here, changing the previous topic. He would always be honest with Yun Mengxin, so there would be no secret between them.


    "Who would have thought that you would marry both of them as well?" Yun Mengxin said with a slight smile as she remembered Ling Tian''s rtionship with her own childhood sisters.


    "Nothing but Aunt Zhi asked me when we would have the wedding..." Ling Tian forced a helpless smile over what Tang Zhi asked him.


    "But if I marry then it will be with all of you at the same time ~" Ling Tian said with a bright smile and a touch of pride.


    Yun Mengxin shook her head with a slight smile.


    "What about the Yuyin and Xinya sisters?" Yun Mengxin asked about Long Yuyin and Zhang Xinya.


    Ling Tian smiled ironically at this: "I cannot marry the two of them if we do not yet know each other well. Even though they are really beautiful women and I like them, it''s still not the feeling of love I feel. Besides, I don''t think they really have feelings for me... I feel that it could be something temporary." He answered honestly.


    "Although Yuyin has already given me her own ruby." Ling Tian said with a defeated smile while he took out a small jade box he had inside his space ring and opened it, showing it to Yun Mengxin.


    Yun Mengxin could see that the ruby she had given to Ling Tian was there, along with three other small rubies as well.


    Four small rubies were delicately arranged in the jade box. Ling Tian had noticed that, although they were simr in appearance, they still had different details on their surface.


    "One more is missing." Yun Mengxin teased Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian grimaced at this, but preferred not to say anything.


    "Sister Xinya is very direct and fierce, but that was particrly due to the childhood we had. She was the one who mostly confronted and chased away the other kids who were bothering us back then, especially when I wasn''t around at the time, so her direct personality is clearly evident now." Yun Mengxin exined in recalling the past with her sworn sisters, "Even Sister Yuyin can be somewhat arrogant with others, especially men, as I learned that they once tried to hurt her, but since she always practiced and trained daily, in the end, she was the one who hit and hurt others in self-defense and was able to save herself, hence her estrangement and arrogance against men now for harassing her in some way as well."


    "I understand about Zhang Xinya, but I''m surprised about Yuyin." Although Ling Tian knew that Long Yuyin could be slightly arrogant, he thought it was only asional. Since he has been with Long Yuyin, she always behaves calmly and obediently: "In fact I haven''t seen the arrogance of Yuyin you say, she always behaves properly when she is with us..."


    "And you still believe that sister Yuyin has no feelings for you..." Yun Mengxin smiled ironically at this man of hers: "Needless to say about sister Xinya. Although it is true that you saved her once and from there she became infatuated with you, but what she really feels should be real. As far as I know, she is always direct, especially with her feelings... besides, you should remember how we met".


    Yun Mengxin reminded Ling Tian how the two of them met.


    It was true. The two met a few times and from there they became lovers. Although it was mainly because of Yun Mengxin''s problem with her body, somehow the two managed to get closer in those days they met.


    With Mu Shuiruo it was that she took care of him when he was very hurt and they inevitably spent time together, interacting and getting to know each other until they got close enough.


    Tang Wanying decided to sacrifice herself for others, including Lan Yin, so that selfless act of hers earned him recognition and respect. Tang Wanying''s confession somehow caught him off guard and inexplicably she reached out to his heart, making a ce for herself in it.


    "But neither do I tell you to ept her just like that. That would be no different than theming as a ''gift'' or extra with us." Yun Mengxin stroked Ling Tian''s cheeks gently, "You still have a lot of time, so you could take the time to get to know them well. I can assure you and promise you that they are both very good women deep down, with good, fair and true hearts."


    Yun Mengxin knew from Ling Tian himself how he had rted to all of her sisters, so she advised him sincerely.


    Ling Tian could only tighten his hug to Yun Mengxin, wanting to express and convey to her the feelings of gratitude and love that he was feeling at this moment.


    Yun Mengxin really was a wise and understandable woman, who was always supporting him in some way.


    Yun Mengxin smiled lovingly at Ling Tian, drawing his head towards her as she gently hugged him.


    Shortly thereafter, Ling Tian raised his head and asked, "By the way, do you know what happened to Zhang Xinya''s mother? I''ll goter." Ling Tian told her that he nned to go and see the Zhang family matter.


    Yun Mengxin knew about Zhang Xinya and her father''s request to cure her mother, so she thought about her sister''s mother''s condition.


    "If I remember correctly, Xinya''s mother, aunt Ruoyan, became unconscious some years ago after drinking an elixir to increase the cultivation of martial arts. The Zhang family has done everything possible to awaken her from her state, but they still do not know what happened to her. She is still somehow breathing normally, as if she were sleeping, but she has never woken up until now". Yun Mengxin exined to Ling Tian what she knew.


    Although she had seen his memories, Yun Mengxin was still getting used to the cultivation, so it was not strange that she did not know about some things.


    "I see." Ling Tian nodded as he thought about some things that might have happened to Zhang Xinya''s mother.


    Yun Mengxin was still on top of him, but Ling Tian didn''t want to leave yet. He liked being this way with his woman.


    "Tomorrow I will teach Wanying and her mother about cultivation, so that she can recover more quickly, too." Ling Tian told her about what he would do the next day: "Do you know who in your family you will allow to learn this?"


    "Only my father, my grandfather and some of the elders in the family. We already took care of the ones who were undercover from the Ming family." Yun Mengxin told him about the people she will teach them about cultivation.


    Ling Tian would one day have to return to the Immortal World for the safety of his family, so she would go with him too. Therefore, Ling Tian had told her before that he did not know if the Laws of Time were the same in this ce as in the Immortal World.


    About 10 years could pass in the Immortal World and a thousand years could pass in this world, or even the other way around, so it would be better if her family went with them too.


    Yun Mengxin wanted to ask Ling Tian something, but she hesitated.


    "Is something wrong?" Ling Tian caught on and asked her.


    "Mn." Yun Mengxin denied.


    "You can ask me anything, my dear wife." Ling Tian looked at her gently in the eyes.


    Yun Mengxin kissed his lips with love and then said, "I will ask you next time. Now you have to go and see Sister Xinya." She smiled at him once more.


    Ling Tian was always stunned to see Yun Mengxin''s smile because she was always cold and unemotional due to her personality.


    Reluctantly removing Yun Mengxin from his body and leaving her on the furniture carefully, Ling Tian stood and turned to look onest time before leaving for this beautiful and perfect Ice Goddess who was his woman.


    Yun Mengxin smiled tenderly at his reluctant gaze to leave her and go.


    Ling Tian kissed Yun Mengxin once more for a long time. Yun Mengxin hugged him tightly while she kissed her beloved fiercely and finally bit his lips aggressively leaving her mark on them: "So that you remember me ~" She licked her lips seductively.


    Ling Tian smiled lovingly and nodded happily, wishing to record the image of his beautiful woman forever in his eyes.


    "See youter..." Ling Tian reluctantly said thest goodbye and jumped off the window balcony. He decided to fly directly to the Zhang residence.


    Yun Mengxin smiled lovingly as she saw him disappear before her cold expression returned to her.


    Only with Ling Tian would she be loving, tender, caring and affectionate, letting the emotions of her heart out, but before others, she would always be cold and indifferent.


    She would only allow her man to witness her true feelings.

 Chapter 192 What Did You Say?!

    ?Ling Tian flew to the Zhang residence. He cast an invisibility spell, so no one could see him.


    He quickly arrived at the ce he had been told about before.


    "Huh? Something seems to be happening." Ling Tian raised his eyebrows when he discovered that many young people were in the huge courtyard next to the Zhang residence, apparently making some encounters.


    The huge courtyard was clearly next to the main residence.


    Ling Tian did not mind this and got off his sword and walked to the entrance of Zhang residence.


    Two guards were watching. One was a middle-aged man and the other looked like a young man.


    The middle-aged man was in the King rank and the other was in the Great Heaven rank.


    "What can I do for you?" The older guard asked Ling Tian. Although he was not rude like the previous Yun family guard, he still had a touch of arrogance and ferocity in his voice.


    Ling Tian answered directly, "I am here to see your patriarch. Tell him that Ling Tian is here." He said as he looked around the Zhang family residence.


    "Ha?" The guard frowned in bad taste and responded with a somber tone: "Who are you to want toe and see the patriarch as if nothing had happened? The patriarch cannot be disturbed by a mere young man whom he surely does not even know."


    Ling Tian only looked at him faintly, but immediately he replied: "Then tell your young miss that I have arrived, just say my name and you will know at once, otherwise I will leave."


    Ling Tian could clearly see that the younger guard frowned and snapped in annoyance. Immediately, that same young guard signaled to some young men who were nearby.


    "I will ask you once again, who are you to want toe and see the patriarch or the young miss? No one can disturb the young miss Zhang either!" This time, the guard barked fiercely at Ling Tian when he heard that he now wanted to see Zhang Xinya.


    Ling Tian sighed at this


    What was it hard for him to go and tell them about his arrival?


    Ling Tian was nning to leave and then return when he noticed several young men walking towards the entrance where he was. Obviously these guys were members of the same Zhang family.


    "What''s going on?" A young man arrived and asked with a slight smile. However, his gaze contained an obvious touch of arrogance and pride.


    "Oh, it''s you, young Bing." The guards pretended to be surprised to see Zhang Bing and his other followers, and then said, "It''s nothing important, it''s just that someone is here thinking he has a chance with the young Miss."


    Ling Tian recognized this young man. He was the guy who saved from being killed by a demon beast when he was barely in the Heaven rank. What was slightly surprising was that now Zhang Bing was a King rank while he was a Heaven rank before. However, his power was unstable and Ling Tian was sure that he had barely advanced recently.


    The other guys behind Zhang Bing were between the King rank and the Great Heaven rank.


    "Mhm?" Zhang Bing frowned and turned to see Ling Tian.


    Zhang Bing was internally startled to see that this young man in front of him was clearly more handsome than himself. His clothes were clearly of a luxurious and well-made fabric. His fine, high-status temperament somehow caused pressure on him. His pride was beaten and he advanced towards Ling Tian.


    "Hey you, who are you? Why do you want to see my fianc¨¦e?" Zhang Bing stood in front of Ling Tian and asked him in a threatening tone as he released his aura to scare him.


    ''Fiancee?'' Ling Tian raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard this from Zhang Bing. He didn''t even flinch from the pressure Zhang Bing exuded, it was like a slight breath of air.


    "My business is not with you, so leave before you get hurt." Ling Tian responded weakly to this guy. If he couldn''t get them to warn of his arrival, then he would leave.


    All the others frowned and then began tough amusingly as they looked mockingly at Ling Tian.


    "Hahaha!"


    "Who is this funny guy?!"


    "Get hurt?"


    A young man behind Zhang Bing asked with obvious arrogance after hearing what Ling Tian said.


    "Listen carefully, brat!" Another young man spoke up and then pointed to Zhang Bing as he said in a proud tone, "He is Zhang Bing! One of the strongest young men of the entire current generation! He is already in the King rank, so he can now marry young Miss Zhang and be the young master of the Zhang family!"


    Everyone mocked Ling Tian while Zhang Bing proudly raised his chest as he looked down on Ling Tian. Even the guards made fun of him too.


    Ling Tian''s eyes rolled back in disappointment as he listened to the talk of these guys.


    "Haah. I am leaving." Ling Tian said nothing more and began to retreat. He wouldn''t waste his time with these idiot guys. It would be better if he did something else, or better yet, he would rather go see his women.


    "Hahaha!"


    "Look how he''s shaking with fear!"


    "It''s obvious! He''s afraid to face a King rank!"


    "I think he doesn''t even practice martial arts because I don''t feel any power from him!"


    "Haha, what a pity, we could have had fun with him."


    "Hmph!" Zhang Bing scoffed at seeing Ling Tian run away like that. He would be the one to marry Goddess Zhang!


    Zhang Bing didn''t even realize that Ling Tian wasn''t scared since he released his aura to pressure him. He just wanted to let this guy know that Zhang Xinya would be his!


    "This kind of man is not worth it..."


    "What a disappointment from him!"


    "He''ll never get any women in his life that way!"


    "I''ll keep on training andter go to my beloved and adorable little Goddess Shuiruo and sneak into her house! I''m already a Great Heaven rank, hehe, just imagining it excites me... I feel like maybe I can get some action tonight ~"


    The moment someone said thetter, an extremely cold current covered everyone, especially the guy who said thetter.


    "What did you say?"


    A cold, unemotional voice was clearly heard.


    Everyone felt a chill and turned to see where the voice wasing from.


    Ling Tian was watching the guy who was in the Great Heaven rank.


    When he heard what he nned to do to Mu Shuiruo, he got angry and came back again. He wouldn''t let anyone mess with his women, even if they just talked and nned something with them.


    Zhang Bing, the guards and the others were surprised to see Ling Tian''s cold look, but thought it was just that, a simple cold look.


    "Hmph! It seems you still have some pride." Zhang Bing mocked Ling Tian and released his aura again to beat Ling Tian up.


    Ling Tian didn''t flinch from this and walked straight to the other guy who had spoken before.


    St!


    That young man inexplicably fell to the ground and Ling Tian stepped on his head with his own foot while saying angrily, "Who gave you the guts to even think about wanting to do something to my woman?" Ling Tian added even more strength by stepping on that young man''s face.


    Pam!


    Boom!


    Ling Tian hit this guy''s stomach hard and sent him flying back to the yard where everyone was, hitting some objects and causing amotion.


    The guards were rmed and tense when they saw this. The middle-aged guard told the young man to go and warn them that there was trouble. The other young guard nodded and ran off.


    Ling Tian noticed this but did not care.


    Zhang Bing and the others were shocked to see this but did not take much notice, as they did not feel any auraing from Ling Tian, so they thought he was lucky to hit the other one easily.


    Ling Tian walked towards the young man he had previously thrown into the yard without being bothered by the auras surrounding him, trying to stop him.


    He still wouldn''t let go easily when he knew someone had a desire for Mu Shuiruo.

 Chapter 193 I Wont Repeat My Name Twice

    ?Boom!


    "What''s going on?!"


    "Isn''t that Zhang Qi?!"


    "What happened to him?!"


    The exmations filled the training ce quickly as they saw a young man hitting some objects, causing amotion.


    "Look!"


    "It looks like a fight!"


    "Who could have hit Zhang Qi in such a way?


    "Could it be Zhang Bing?"


    "Yes! It must be big brother Bing!"


    "Big brother Bing is so strong that I wish he had eyes for me!"


    "What must have happened?"


    All the young men and women, as well as some adults, began to approach the site of themotion.


    Some thought it was a fight and the winner should be the famous Zhang Bing, so they quickly ran to the ce.


    "No! It''s not Zhang Bing! It''s someone else!"


    "Who is that guy?"


    "Wow! He''s so handsome!"


    "He really is very handsome, even better than Zhang Bing himself and the other big brothers! I don''t think I can fall in love with anyone else in the future!"


    "But we can''t feel any of his power...! Should he be a normal person?"


    "Too bad he'' s just a pretty boy without martial arts!"


    "But that doesn''t take away from the fact that he is handsome enough..."


    Ling Tian came back to the guy he had sent flying and was lying on the sore ground. Ling Tian didn''t care what they said about him.


    Pam!


    "Dare to have any ideas with my woman and I swear you will suffer for the rest of your life." Ling Tian spoke in a cold tone as he crushed the young man''s chest.


    "What do you think you are doing?! This is the Zhang family area!" A middle-aged man approached Ling Tian with the intention of grabbing him and pulling him away from the young man he was beating.


    Ling Tian looked weakly at this new guy who had just arrived.


    "Hmph! You''re a mere King rank, so don''t get in the way!" Ling Tian exerted more force, making the young man scream on the ground.


    "You...!" The middle-aged man became angry and advanced towards Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian struck the young man on the ground once more, sending a direct blow with his Chi and dissipating his inner power. That young man would be powerless now, so he would have to practice martial arts again but with great difficulty, at most he would only reach the ck rank. He would be bedridden for several months.


    Fwoosh


    Ling Tian stepped back nimbly a few steps, dodging the middle-aged man''s grip.


    The middle-aged man looked angrily at Ling Tian and then turned to see the young man lying unconscious on the ground.


    "Get him inside quickly!" The middle-aged man instantly shouted, causing men toe and take away the unconscious body of the young man.


    The middle-aged man turned to Ling Tian again and looked at him angrily: "Who are you?! This is the Zhang family area! You are making a grave mistake by hurting a member of the great Zhang family! You do not have the right to do what you want in this ce!"


    The middle-aged man barked fiercely when he saw Ling Tian. Somehow, the impression Ling Tian gave him was of a young master from some important family. Now that the Ming and Ze families have disappeared, some aristocratic families are beginning to emerge and regain their former fame before these great families pressed them in the past.


    Ling Tian could be from one of those aristocratic families, so he asked him who he was.


    "I came to see the patriarch and mentioned my name earlier, so I won''t repeat my name twice... that your guards are stupid and arrogant guys who didn''t bother to warn of my presence is not my problem." Ling Tian sneered at the man in front of him: "Besides, that guy wanted to do something to my woman, so I taught him a lesson to forget about wishing on my woman."


    Ling Tian''s words somehow sounded arrogant, making everyone look down on this handsome young man. Even the women who had a crush on him at first sight scorned him when they saw him so arrogant.


    But then when they heard thest thing he said, some women couldn''t help but feel envious when they heard that this young man intruded into the area of a great family just to defend his beloved.


    The middle-aged man frowned at this. Not seeing Ling Tian shaking in fear despite being surrounded by dozens of martial artists made the man believe that there could be more to it than he knew.


    "Uncle Lu! Don''t worry about him, I''ll take care of him." Zhang Bing walked gantly up to Ling Tian while saying to Zhang Lu: "This guy hit one of my younger brothers, so as his older brother and leader of the younger generation of the Zhang family, I will make him regret it!"


    "Brother Bing is going to fight!"


    "He''s so cool!"


    "That other young man is going to lose."


    "Zhang Bing is a powerful King rank!"


    "But the other young man hit Zhang Qi easily... shouldn''t he be strong too?"


    "You idiot! Surely that boy just got lucky and caught brother Qi off guard."


    "We can''t even feel a trace of power in him! Therefore, he should just have some strength and that''s it!"


    "Maybe you are right."


    "I heard that young man came to dere his love for young Miss Zhang!"


    "Now everyone is dering their love to their respective Goddesses!"


    "Although we feel bad, we all know that Zhang Bing is the best candidate to marry the young Miss!"


    "Even though that young man has a slim body and very few muscles, we can tell that he doesn''t really practice martial arts very much!"


    "The muscles I have are evidence that I am a powerful Great Heaven rank!"


    "Too bad such a handsome man is going to be beaten!"


    "That''s what he gets for being so arrogant!"


    Themotion grew bigger and more people were crowding in to see what was happening.


    Zhang Bing stood a few feet away from Ling Tian, smiling proudly as he heard thepliments and support for him.


    Zhang Lu, the middle-aged man who wanted to continue questioning Ling Tian, said nothing and let Zhang Bing teach this young man a lesson.


    "I won''t be responsible for what happens to you." Ling Tian spoke with disdain when he saw Zhang Bing''s arrogance in his eyes. He was still a little upset that someone wanted to do something to Mu Shuiruo.


    Zhang Bing looked down at Ling Tian, thinking that he should be proud just because he was a little strong and managed to hurt Zhang Qi.


    "Go Bing!"


    "You can do it!"


    "He must be dying of fear inside!


    "Don''t make the Zhang family lose face!"


    "Big brother! If you win I''ll do everything you want ~!"


    "Beat that child fiercely! So he''ll think twice before being so arrogant!"


    The shouts of support and encouragement for Zhang Bing resounded clearly in the Zhang family''s training yard, as they fervently watched the fight between the best young man of the generation against an arrogant and unknown young man.


    Ling Tian only shook his head in disappointment as he looked around.


    Now that they had reached this point, he could well wait for the patriarch or Zhang Xinya to appear, and thus avoid breaking his word abouting to see what was happening to Zhang Xinya''s mother.


    Ling Tian looked weakly with contempt at Zhang Bing, who began to advance slowly towards him while releasing all his aura to cause him fear.


    Instantly, Zhang Bing moved quickly, arriving in front of him and thenunching a kick towards Ling Tian''s head.

 Chapter 194 What Do You Think You Are Doing?!

    ?Zhang Bing''s kick was so fast that everyone saw it as a gust of wind, heading towards Ling Tian.


    "Amazing!"


    "This will be over in less than a second!"


    "That kid doesn''t stand a chance!"


    "Too bad he''s only handsome and powerless!"


    Ling Tian mocked Zhang Bing''s action as he slowly watched that kicking towards his head. The aura that came from Zhang Bing did not affect him in the least, as if it were just a slight current of air caressing his hair.


    Taking a few steps to the side and back, Ling Tian moved his head fluidly backwards to easily avoid the blow, letting Zhang Bing''s foot pass several inches away from him.


    Zhang Bing lost his bnce a little when he failed to hit Ling Tian, but quickly regained control so as not to embarrass himself in the presence of others by losing his bnce and falling.


    "Huh?"


    "He dodged it?!"


    "How can that be possible?!"


    "Zhang Bing''s kick was so fast that even I would have trouble dealing with it!"


    "So that young man can be strong too?"


    "Impossible!"


    "We can''t feel any energy from that guy!"


    "Then how could he manage to dodge the blow?!"


    "It must be luck!"


    "Yeah, that must be it!"


    The murmurs and exmations began to flood the audience instantly when they saw that Ling Tian had managed to dodge Zhang Bing''s kick.


    Laughs


    "Hahaha, it seems you really have some strength. No wonder you''re so arrogant." Zhang Bing spoke at once while grinning with obvious mockery on his face, so that others will forget that he missed his first punch: "But if it is only this, then I suggest you give up since you cannot win against me.


    Zhang Bing stood with his head held high as he scorned Ling Tian with his words. He only thought that maybe Ling Tian would be a Heaven rank or maybe a Great Heaven rank, but he would still be inferior to him.


    Ling Tian looked weakly at this guy and his arrogant boasting.


    "If you really had the qualifications to say that then there would be no problem, but..." Ling Tian grinned mockingly as he watched Zhang Bing and the other guys who had him locked up in case he wanted to escape: "You guys are just simple weak brats to me."


    Ling Tian''s gaze was clearly filled with disdain and contempt for them. He didn''t like this kind of young braggart who didn''t have the strength to back himself.


    "What!"


    "This guy must be crazy!"


    "Just because he managed to hopefully dodge Brother Bing''s kick, he thinks he''s stronger!"


    Zhang Bing frowned angrily at this from Ling Tian: "I don''t know what gives you such courage to say you are on top of the world, but your wanting toe and seek an opportunity with my future wife has sealed your fate!" Zhang Bing ran with fury when he remembered that this guy was here because of Zhang Xinya.


    Fwoosh


    Zhang Bing arrived in a second in front of Ling Tian and did the same thing again, kicking him.


    Ling Tianughed when he saw Zhang Bing''s feint as he wanted to hit him falsely with his leg. Therefore, Ling Tian also moved back a few steps again, while waiting for Zhang Bing to change his movement.


    In fact, Zhang Bing rotated his axis and lifted the other leg and directed it towards Ling Tian as he turned in the air.


    Ling Tian again easily dodged Zhang Bing''s attack, and in the process, Ling Tian moved his foot and blocked Zhang Bing''s only foothold.


    St!


    Zhang Bing fell heavily to the ground as a cramp ran through his entire body, especially both legs.


    "What''s wrong? Why did you fall?" Ling Tian asked sardonically as he slightly turned around and looked at Zhang Bing.


    Zhang Bing was enraged with shame and got up quickly once more, again throwing a blow towards Ling Tian, but this time with his own fist.


    Ling Tian easily deflected Zhang Bing''s fist with one finger, causing Zhang Bing to almost lose his bnce again and take several steps forward, avoiding fallingpletely.


    Zhang Bing threw another punch, which was easily dodged by Ling Tian again.


    "You only know how to dodge?!" Zhang Bing was enraged by Ling Tian''s mocking look and shouted angrily, "Catch him so he can''t move!"


    Zhang Bing shouted to his brothers who were around toy siege to Ling Tian and he could hit him.


    They all nodded and approached Ling Tian with furious expressions full of contempt.


    "I thought you would be more honorable but I see that everywhere there will always be people like you." Ling Tian denied with his head as he saw what they were doing.


    "Shut up!"


    "Now you will know what the real hell is for insulting us!"


    "Grab him!"


    Zhang Bing and five other young men ran to Ling Tian wanting to besiege him so he could not escape or avoid.


    The look of more disdain and derision from Ling Tian made the others lose their heads.


    Zhang Bing got to him first, throwing a blow with all his might. Ling Tian moved his head slightly and with his own hand pulled Zhang Bing''s hand harder, adding more speed to the movement of Zhang Bing''s punch and causing him to stumble horribly on the ground and roll several feet away.


    Two young men arrived at once and threw kicks and punches. Ling Tian moved his feet and with his hands influenced the punches and kicks of both types, causing both types to hit each other and shoot out of ce.


    Another young man arrived instantly and tried to make a feint with his fists, while he immediately changed his position and tried to grab Ling Tian so that thest one could hit him.


    Ling Tian teased him even more and turned around, dodging the guy''s grip, while he pushed thest young maning towards him with some force, causing him to hit the other guy with his own body and they fall heavily to the ground.


    Everyone else was surprised to witness this strange event.


    Six young men were lying on the ground around him, while Ling Tian was clearly in perfect condition, as if he was not the one who had fought!


    The men were stunned to see that Zhang Bing and his brothers were paralyzed on the ground in less than 10 seconds!


    The women were captivated to see Ling Tian imposing and showing his strength at this moment!


    Ling Tian was moving smoothly like water without any obstacles while facing the others!


    Their hearts could not help but beat furiously as they fell in love with this amazingly handsome young man!


    This was something incredible!


    He just got rid of several guys at once!


    Ling Tian sighed with disappointment at the sight of these young men.


    Zhang Bing, who was experiencing extreme embarrassment at this point, stood up and took a sword from one of the people nearby while looking at Ling Tian with hatred.


    When had he ever been so humiliated?


    He was the strongest of his current generation!


    How could there be anyone stronger than himself?!


    Zhang Bing clutched his sword in his hands furiously as he headed for Ling Tian, intending to kill him to erase this humiliation.


    "Stop! What do you think you are doing?!"


    A clearly angry woman''s voice was heard all over the ce, instantly stopping Zhang Bing when he recognized this voice.


    Everyone turned to see the woman who yelled.


    Zhang Xinya advanced towards them with an angry face as she approached Ling Tian and Zhang Bing.

 Chapter 195 Because You Are The One Who Will Marry Me!

    ?Zhang Xinya arrived with an angry expression while looking at everyone.


    "It''s the young miss!"


    "Could it be that the Goddess is furious because someone hurt her future fianc¨¦?!"


    "If big sister Xinya doesn''t want that handsome big brother then I hope I have a chance with him!"


    "What do you think will happen?!"


    The crowd began to whisper as they saw Zhang Xinya arrive before Zhang Bing and the young stranger.


    "Ya''er!"


    Zhang Bing reassured himself and greeted with a loving smile as he saw Zhang Xinya approach him. His angry and furious expression had disappeared while a soft and charming smile appeared on his face at the sight of Zhang Xinya.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Zhang Xinya ignored Zhang Bing and approached the young stranger.


    "Are you all right?!" Zhang Xinya asked with concern as she searched for wounds on Ling Tian''s body, as if she were a wife worried about her husband.


    Ling Tian could only shake his head and grin ironically at this. It seemed that Zhang Xinya was never afraid of him when he saw him kill all those martial artists before.


    "Huff." Zhang Xinya sighed with relief, not remembering that Ling Tian was in the ''Divine rank'' and could not be hurt by anyone else.


    "As soon as we were told that someone hade to see my father and me and was causing trouble, I rushed over as I felt it would be you." Zhang Xinya spoke with some guilt when she saw Ling Tian: "I''m sorry I put you through all this..."


    Everyone waspletely stunned to see the cold and distant Goddess Zhang Xinya interact with this young man stranger with concern!


    "Y-Ya''er" Zhang Bing mumbled incredulously as he saw Zhang Xinya being intimate with this young man that he wanted to kill a while ago.


    "Mm?" Zhang Xinya frowned at her name and turned to see Zhang Bing: "Ah, it is you, Zhang Bing."


    Ling Tian looked at Zhang Xinya''s interaction with this self-proimed and future husband of hers.


    "I apologize for hurting your future husband." Ling Tian said to Zhang Xinya.


    "Huh? Husband?" Zhang Xinya tilted her head in confusion as she listened to Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian pretended to look at Zhang Xinya in astonishment and then changed his gaze to Zhang Bing as he strangely said with some guilt, "He told me he was your future husband, so I apologize for hurting him a little..." Ling Tian sneered inside while he looked directly at Zhang Bing.


    "What?!" Zhang Xinya cried out in anger as she heard what Ling Tian said while her heart began to fill with crisis and worry.


    "Zhang Bing!!! What do you think when you say you are my future husband?!" Zhang Xinya shouted angrily at Zhang Bing for telling Ling Tian that he was her future husband: "Don''t think I don''t know that you are going around saying you are my future husband when I don''t even have the idea of marrying you!"


    Zhang Xinya was fed up and tired of seeing the rumors that she would marry this Zhang Bing, so she tried several times to disprove the rumors, but could not eliminate them since Zhang Bing kept spreading them anyway.


    Zhang Bing was speechless at the sight of Zhang Xinya''s angry expression. He knew that it had made Zhang Xinya deeply angry. He believed that with a little more time and Zhang Xinya witnessing his strength and abilities, he would have a chance with her, but now he had made her furious.


    "He was just talking rubbish! Don''t listen to him! I don''t even have feelings for him and much less n to marry him!" Zhang Xinya''s angry voice changed to a worried voice as she tried to clear up the misunderstanding with Ling Tian: "Please believe me!"


    "It''s okay, but... why are you apologizing to me? I have no problem with that brat saying that you two will get married..." Ling Tian asked in confusion as he pointed to Zhang Bing. In his heart he was ying with Zhang Xinya.


    Zhang Xinya opened her eyes with a start and then pouted as she quickly replied, "Because you are the one who will marry me!" She grabbed his hand, refusing to let go of it while looking at Ling Tian with resentment.


    Everyone was stunned by this deration.


    The Goddess Zhang Xinya said she will marry this unknown man?


    She even took his hand directly!


    Who was this mysterious young man who won the heart of his Goddess?


    "Y-Y-Ya''er..." Zhang Bing stammered in disbelief and pain when he heard Zhang Xinya say that she would marry this young man. Even his confident, arrogant look that he had given to Ling Tian earlier had disappeared.


    Bam!


    Zhang Bing shakily tried to take Zhang Xinya''s hand, but he only received one p that resounded clearly throughout the ce.


    Zhang Xinya frowned in disgust and hatred and then said to Zhang Bing, "Who told you that you could touch me?! Who told you that you could call me that manner?! We have no rtionship between you and me for you to call me that manner!"


    Zhang Xinya was disgusted by this guy calling her that, they hadn''t even interacted much and he started calling her that out of nowhere!


    The only people who could called her that way were her father, mother, and grandfather, and now only Ling Tian could call her that, too.


    Ling Tian observed Zhang Xinya''s behavior and remembered what Yun Mengxin had told him about her. Really Zhang Xinya was frank and direct.


    Everyone was looking at Ling Tian. Some with envy, others with jealousy and hatred, as well as Zhang Xinya who received envious looks.


    "L-Lor- y-young master Ling." The patriarch, Zhang Chao arrived shortly after and almost greeted Ling Tian the other way, so he tried to calm down so as not to expose Ling Tian''s identity.


    Ling Tian nodded weakly to Zhang Chao no matter about what he was called.


    Zhang Chao sighed with relief that Ling Tian was not angry about the current situation.


    "What exactly happened?" Zhang Chao turned and asked the guard.


    The guard was afraid to see the patriarch''s dark look and quickly replied, "Reporting the patriarch! This young man brutally attacked one of our members, so young Bing and his other brothers tried to stop him!" The guard actually told the truth, only that he omitted some details.


    "Are you telling the truth?" Zhang Chao stared at the guard, making thetter tremble.


    Ling Tian was a God!


    Why would he get into child''s y by hitting one of them?


    Unless there was a good reason...


    Zhang Chao had also reprimanded the other guard about why they didn''t inform him earlier that Ling Tian hade. They simply denied him entry without telling him!


    But Zhang Chao and the young guard did not know what had happened in this short time, so they asked the guard who was present.


    "Yes, Uncle Chao! This bastard severely hurt my brother Qi when he had done nothing!" Zhang Bing did not miss the opportunity and med Ling Tian.


    Zhang Xinya was furious to hear Zhang Bing me Ling Tian.


    Zhang Chao frowned at this.


    "Hmph! You have great guts." Ling Tian sneered at this guy as he tried to me him: "But yes, you''re right that I hurt your stupid brother."


    Zhang Chao was surprised to hear Ling Tian''s confession, but inside he waspletely shaking with fear because he knew that Ling Tian could kill them all right now if he wanted to.


    He remembered that moment when the martial artists of the Ming and Ze families exploded to pieces as they approached Ling Tian!


    Zhang Xinya looked at Ling Tian in confusion about what he said, but she wanted to know the real reason why he did it.


    "Do you think I would let a bastardy a hand on my woman after hearing him clearly?" Ling Tian spoke weakly to Zhang Chao, expressing that he didn''t care about the consequences: "I''m not going to let someone have an idea and hurt to my Shuiruo."


    Ling Tian looked down on Zhang Bing and his followers.


    Zhang Chao quickly understood what had happened.


    It seemed that Ling Tian heard something that involved Mu Shuiruo.


    Zhang Xinya opened her eyes in surprise and looked at everyone on the ground with resentment and hatred, knowing that they wanted to do something to her sworn sister from childhood.


    However, in her heart she was also deeply jealous and envious but at the same time very happy for Mu Shuiruo knowing that Ling Tian interrupted on the site just for her.


    Ling Tian really loved Mu Shuiruo very much and would protect her from anything.

 Chapter 196 Would You Stop Looking For Me & Bothering Me By Asking Me To Marry You?

    ?"I implore you to let this go and forgive us, young master Ling." Zhang Chao immediately spoke up, trying not to make Ling Tian angry so he could kill them all: "I will personally make sure to punish the guilty party severely about this."


    Moreover, Ling Tian hade precisely to see the state of his wife and see if he could cure her, but they had only caused him problems so far. Therefore, Zhang Chao did not me Ling Tian and sought his forgiveness instantly.


    Ling Tian nodded weakly to what Zhang Chao said. He had already personally taken care of that guy who was nning to do something to Mu Shuiruo. Although Ling Tian would never let anything happen to Mu Shuiruo, he would still be angry and seek revenge for anyone who tried toy hands on his women.


    "Young Master Ling, please..." Zhang Chao nervously tried to take Ling Tian inside to break the atmosphere as they left this ce, and mainly to check on his wife''s condition.


    Ling Tian stared weakly at Zhang Chao without moving. Not because he was the patriarch of a great family would he be respectful to him.


    At this point, he felt a pull on his clothes: "Would you please look at the condition of my mother?" Zhang Xinya asked in a worrying tone, granting an astonishing new look to all the others.


    Zhang Xinya''s eyes somehow reminded Tang Wanying when she asked him to go and check Tang Zhi''s health condition. The love and concern in mentioning their mothers could be clearly reflected in them.


    Ling Tian finally nodded slightly to Zhang Xinya.


    Zhang Xinya smiled happily and began to lead Ling Tian by herself without letting go of his hand.


    Zhang Chao sighed with relief that his daughter had managed to convince Ling Tian. Even he, being the patriarch, had not given him a face, which meant that Ling Tian did not care about rank or status.


    "You''d better tell me everything that really happenedter if you don''t want me to impose a severe punishment on you!" Zhang Chao spoke grimly to the previous guard, causing thetter to quickly nod his head.


    Zhang Chao only looked at him onest time and went after Zhang Xinya and Ling Tian.


    Everyone there was shocked by what they had witnessed.


    Who was this young man?


    Even the patriarch himself seemed to be afraid of him!


    Would he be one of the three great families remaining?


    No... they all knew the three great families currently and only one of them had a direct male descendant.


    Could he be from a very important aristocratic family?


    What an amazing young man he was if he could even conquer the Goddess Zhang Xinya?!


    The women could only see Ling Tian''s back disappearing from their sight as they envied Zhang Xinya because Ling Tian was so handsome, so strong, and so cool at this moment.


    Zhang Bing watched Zhang Xinya''s departure in stupefaction.


    What madness!


    To think that he had a great advantage over the others!


    But now Zhang Bing realized that apparently he never really had a chance with his beloved Goddess. An intense hatred formed inside him as he watched Ling Tian.


    People began to return to what they had previously been doing. Some young people helped those lying on the ground, although they were not seriously injured, they were still a little hurt.


    Zhang Xinya carried Ling Tian eagerly and worryingly into her mother''s bedroom with her hand holding his.


    Zhang Chao followed behind them both as he watched his daughter''s interaction with this amazing God.


    Interestingly, the interior structure of the house was simr to that of the Tang residence, and even a little bit like that of the Yun residence.


    It did not take long for them to arrive at their destination.


    Zhang Xinya opened the door and entered together with Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian instantly observed the bedroom and it looked almost the same as Tang Zhi''s room, with only a few variations.


    In the middle of the room, there was a bed and in ity a beautiful but pale woman.


    The woman''s eyes werepletely closed, as if she were just sleeping. Her beauty was clearly appreciated at once, with a beautyparable to Tang Wanying''s mother. No wonder that Zhang Xinya was also so beautiful and is considered a Goddess by the whole Star City. She had inherited it from her mother!


    However, herplexion waspletely pale, as if exhausted by heavy work, and only now could she rest, but her steady, calm breathing made everyone doubt what had happened to her.


    Zhang Chao had the maids who took care of his wife removed, leaving the three of them alone with his wife.


    Ling Tian approached the bed and gently took the wrist of Zhang Xinya''s mother, releasing his spiritual sense to check on what was happening to her.


    After several seconds, Ling Tian released his hand and looked directly at Zhang Ruoyan as he thought of something.


    "What is it that my mother has?" Zhang Xinya looked nervously at Ling Tian with her hands shaking against her heart.


    Zhang Chao also looked at Ling Tian in hope of knowing what was happening to his wife.


    Ling Tian did not answer and then directed his hand to Zhang Ruoyan''s forehead, again releasing his spiritual sense but this time, to his soul.


    "I imagined it." Ling Tian murmured as he finished checking Zhang Ruoyan''s condition.


    Zhang Xinya''s heart tightened as she heard this, and with tears in her eyes she grabbed Ling Tian''s clothes and asked him in a voice that was both trembling and hopeful, "D-do you know what is happening to my mother?"


    Zhang Chao also looked pleadingly at Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian looked at Zhang Xinya at this moment, realizing that she was like any other normal woman who could even cry for her family. Those same eyes, that same expression and anguish were the same as Tang Wanying''s when he discovered the poison in her mother and she asked him to cure her and that she would do whatever he wanted..


    Ling Tian could not help but smile a little at Zhang Xinya as he patted her head, and then turned his gaze to Zhang Chao.


    "She must have ingested some elixir before she instantly fainted and was left in this state, right?" Ling Tian said slowly.


    Zhang Chao and Zhang Xinya nodded instantly as soon as they heard this.


    "L-Lord Ling, do you know what happened to my wife?" Zhang Chao asked nervously and changed his name to Ling Tian again.


    Ling Tian nodded to Zhang Chao and said, "I imagine that you prepared this elixir yourselves... I need you to bring me all the nts that were used to make it, without missing any!" Taking into ount what he saw now and remembering what Yun Mengxin told him, he already knew more or less what Zhang Ruoyan might have.


    "Immediately!" Zhang Chao nodded and ran out of the bedroom to get the ingredients of the elixir.


    "Ling Tian, do you really know what my mother has?" Zhang Xinya''s sad and nervous voice was heard in the bedroom.


    "Um." Ling Tian nodded at Zhang Xinya''s question. He was 80% sure of what had happened to Zhang Ruoyan.


    "Please! I will do anything you ask if you can save my mother! I beg you!" Zhang Xinya''s trembling hands could be clearly felt as she kept holding Ling Tian''s clothes.


    Her eyes were full of tears as she looked hopefully at Ling Tian, as if he were thest light of hope she could cling to.


    Ling Tian looked at her for several seconds before saying something that made Zhang Xinya look shocked.


    "So... Would you stop looking for me and bothering me by asking me to marry you?"

 Chapter 197 Acceptance

    ?"So... would you stop looking for me and bothering me by asking me to marry you?"


    Zhang Xinya opened her eyes with shock when she heard this from Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian looked at her directly, showing her that he meant it. Ling Tian just looked at her indifferently while inside he was thinking, ''I don''t think you doubt whether you really love your mother...''


    Zhang Xinya''s fingers loosened and then finally released Ling Tian''s clothes, while she lowered her head and was silent for a few seconds.


    "I understand." It didn''t take long for Zhang Xinya to respond and slowly raise her head to look at Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian could clearly see the decision in her eyes, as well as sadness and even pain in her.


    "If it is for the sake of my mother in order for you to cure her, I promise I will no longer bother you..." Zhang Xinya''s trembling voice was heard as she tried to smile rigidly at Ling Tian, epting his request.


    Did she really have feelings for him?


    Wasn''t this just a whim for having saved her once?


    Ling Tian couldn''t help but wonder while watching Zhang Xinya''s current expression. He knew she wasn''t lying when she promised him this, as he could feel the pain and sadness in her voice. He was surprised that Zhang Xinya even expressed this clear sadness when she told him that she would leave him in peace.


    It would be aplete lie if Ling Tian said he wasn''t a little interested in beauty, even more so now that he began to walk and explore this new area since he began his rtionship with Yun Mengxin and, especially, now that he has more women so beautiful and gorgeous that they would be impossible to find even in the Immortal World.


    Now, even though he didn''t know Zhang Xinya well enough, he could still give her a chance to get to know him better. Somehow Zhang Xinya never gave him a bad feeling or a bad premonition about being near her, as if he was at ease and at peace with her.


    His instincts always alerted him to anything bad, even the slightest thing. They had always helped him to escape from various situations or to see through the people he met in his whole life. Ling Tian always listened to his instincts when meeting people and making friendship.


    The same was true for those he hade in contact with up to now on this lower ne, except for a few people who were clearly members of the Ming family and the Ze family. Those previous young people who wanted to teach him a lesson for wanting to see Goddess Zhang Xinya did not count for Ling Tian, as they were simply not worth it.


    Ling Tian secretly epted Zhang Xinya by not hesitating to stop bothering him as long as he cured her mother.


    He would do whatever was necessary for his own family, so that Zhang Xinya agreed with him and no doubt made Ling Tian nod his head in satisfaction.


    If his mother or father, or even his older sister were alive, Ling Tian would not hesitate for a second to discard his cultivation and be a cripple for their sake or see them again even though they were in the end just an adopted family. Ling Tian''s love for them was so immense that it has marked him deep down to his bones that he has never forgotten their faces in these thousands of years, especially his mother who always loved him and pampered him with everything she had even though he was not her true son by blood.


    Ling Tian finally smiled slightly while seeing Zhang Xinya who had a stiff and painful smile on her face. Now he had a good impression of her. In addition, Zhang Xinya was really something special by not letting herself be ovee by the sadness of seeing her mother in such a state and still being able to maintain a happy and direct personality. Not everyone could smile if someone in their family, especially a mother, was delicate and sick. Even Ling Tian spent several years feeling helpless, angry, painful and sad, remembering the death of his mother, father and older sister, as well as his entire adopted family.


    "Your mother will be fine and she will also be proud of you..." Ling Tian spoke softly as he extended his hand and gently hit Zhang Xinya''s forehead with his middle finger and said, "Don''t worry about the aforementioned, so let''s take it easy and calmly as we will still have a lot of time to get to know each other."


    With his spiritual sense, Ling Tian realized that Zhang Chao was already running back to the bedroom.


    Zhang Xinya was astonished to hear what Ling Tian said. Her heart and mind could not process what was happening at this moment.


    Hadn''t he told her himself to stay away from him?


    However, Zhang Xinya soon began to quickly understand what was happening and what Ling Tian said.


    Had he now given her a chance for the two of them to get to know each other?


    When Zhang Xinya thought of thetter and understood it in such a way, her heart began to beat furiously with happiness when the sorrows, pain and disappointments were swept away in an instant.


    Bam!


    Before she could say anything, the door burst open as Zhang Chao rushed in and brought with him a somewhatrge container.


    "L-Lord Ling, here are all the ingredients that were used for my wife''s elixir." Zhang Chao carefully ced the container and opened the lid, letting a medicinal fragrance escape and flooding the bedroom.


    Zhang Xinya kept what she had to say to Ling Tian while the nervousness came back to her. This was important as it was about her mother''s health.


    Ling Tian looked at the container and observed all the spiritual nts inside.


    He took them out one by one while leaving them on the side of the table.


    Zhang Xinya and Zhang Chao did not say a word as they watched him do this.


    Finally, Ling Tian took out a very beautiful violet nt with five petals and held it in his hands. Its entire stem, petals and even its center was clearly violet in color.


    "That time when you made the elixir, that flower should be a little different from this one, right?" Ling Tian showed that flower to both of them, while he then tried to open its petals a little: "I am sure that its center was a pale golden color and had some white lines too."


    Zhang Chao was surprised to hear this and quickly confirmed what this said: "Yes! It was a flower that gave off a very strong and intoxicatingly delicious aroma, so we thought it was a better quality nt. "


    Zhang Xinya nodded to what her father said.


    "This nt was the one that caused her current state." Ling Tian pointed out to Zhang Ruoyan, "That nt was special, but you should not consume it because it would practically kill you soon after."


    Ling Tian spoke slowly, making the father-daughterplexion pale.


    The spiritual nt that Ling Tian referred to was used to strengthen the sea of knowledge and the soul strength of the cultivators, so it was much sought after everywhere.


    However, these people did not practice cultivation, so this nt would have an impact contrary to what was estimated.


    The soul of the one who takes it will be quickly weakened over time until it disappearspletely, leaving the body intact, as if it were only asleep. The soul would disappearpletely and could never wake up again.


    All this was because they had not opened their sea of knowledge; therefore, the effect of the spiritual nt would be contradictory.

 Chapter 198 Healing The Soul

    ?Ling Tian walked to the bed. Then he began to get Zhang Ruoyan to sit up, and immediately he, too, got on the bed and sat down in front of her. Both of them were sitting facing each other while Ling Tian gently held her to prevent her from falling.


    "I need you to bring me all the nts you have so that I can make a medicinal liquidter to help her heal a little faster." Ling Tian turned to Zhang Chao.


    Zhang Chao nodded without blinking and quickly left the ce, going to get all the medicinal nts.


    Zhang Xinya looked nervously at Ling Tian and her mother.


    "Don''t worry, your mother will be fine." Ling Tian nodded sympathetically to Zhang Xinya.


    Zhang Xinya nodded nervously while holding tightly her hands hopefully.


    Ling Tian moved his hand and ced it directly on Zhang Ruoyan''s face, cing his fingers on the acupuncture points and meridians.


    His spiritual sense was released and covered Zhang Ruoyan''s brain, discovering that there were several atrophied neurons and even loss of function in different areas.


    ''My respects to you, aunt. Even though you have been in this state for several years, you still haven''t given up...'' Ling Tian thought inwardly while he transmitted to her soul through his own spiritual sense: ''Don''t worry, in a moment you will be able to see the light and see your family again. Just don''t give up now.''


    Ling Tian knew that Zhang Ruoyan had been conscious all this time, suffering the agony of being in deep darkness and not being able to see her loved ones. Hence his respect for her, as well as his respect for Tang Wanying''s mother, Tang Zhi, for not letting herself be ovee by poison.


    Many would go crazy to be trapped for several years in an empty, dark ce, unable to move or feel anything, while an agony and fear would strongly torment one''s soul.


    He knew that Zhang Ruoyan could still hear the conversations around her, but she could do nothing to move or say anything. Her soul was so weak that she could barely hold it together so as not to disperse and disappearpletely.


    Ling Tian knew what it felt like to be trapped in this endless agony,pletely in the dark without being able to move or feel around you, as if it were the same void. Something simr to this happened to him once when he entered an unknown ce, a dead world, and was trapped inside for dozens of years, with his soul being pulled into the abyss of darkness as he clung and tried with all his strength to return to his body to get out of that ce.


    Because of the immortal essence and the avability of his sea of knowledge, Ling Tian could easily help strengthen Zhang Ruoyan''s soul to awaken, but she would still be a little weak at the end after so many years of suffering and weakening.


    If Ling Tian had started cultivating again and had a simple essence of cultivation, it would be moreplicated and almost risky for him to do this. But because he is still an Immortal, his strength and essence werepletely on another level.


    Ling Tian''s immortal power was slowly cleansing all the meridians, as well as repairing and healing the neurons and channels in her brain. His spiritual sense maintained precise control over everything that was happening, because if he neglected for a moment, Zhang Ruoyan could die instantly.


    Zhang Ruoyan''s body gradually became covered with ck impurities, frightening Zhang Xinya who was watching them without making a sound.


    Ling Tian kept his eyes closed with his own hand on Zhang Ruoyan''s face while he finished repairing the atrophied muscles and neurons in the brain.


    Zhang Chao had arrived shortly after as some people carried several containers of spiritual and medicinal nts and then they quietly left.


    After an indeterminate period of time, Ling Tian endedpletely and then slowly began to strengthen Zhang Ruoyan''s soul.


    Zhang Ruoyan''s eyshes trembled slightly at this point, causing joy and excitement for the father and daughter.


    ''Don''t be hasty, your soul is still very weak, so you will take some time to recover.'' Ling Tian warned Zhang Ruoyan using his spiritual sense. If Zhang Ruoyan were to try to make an effort, it would be a little harmful to her at this time.


    Zhang Ruoyan''s eyshes stopped moving after Ling Tian warned her, worrying Zhang Xinya and Zhang Chao. Although they wanted to ask Ling Tian, they knew they couldn''t bother him at this critical time.


    Strengthening the soul of a mortal could be easy if that person were healthy, but Zhang Ruoyan had a precisely weak soul, so great care would have to be taken in slowly strengthening it not to destroy it because of the powerful strength of an Immortal.


    Exhale


    Ling Tian let out a sigh of relief as he finished strengthening Zhang Ruoyan''s soul. Although she would still be a little weak, she could live quietly for a few more years, unless she began to cultivate to strengthen her soul by opening her own sea of knowledge.


    The processsted a couple of hours as the night began to manifest and enter through the window of the bedroom. The lights had been on for some time and there were only Zhang Xinya, Zhang Chao, Ling Tian and Zhang Ruoyan.


    "You can open your eyes, take it easy. Don''t overexert yourself." Ling Tian spoke softly to Zhang Ruoyan, gentlyying her down on the bed again.


    Zhang Xinya and her father approached Zhang Ruoyan nervously.


    Zhang Ruoyan''s eyelids trembled slightly, trying to open her eyes for the first time after a long time.


    Ling Tian got out of bed and stood to one side, watching with some nostalgia the interaction of this family.


    Finally, Zhang Ruoyan slowly opened her eyes, seeing blurry vision of her beloved daughter after so long struggling in the dark.


    "Mom!" Zhang Xinya could no longer bear it and began to cry as she hugged Zhang Ruoyan tightly but with gentleness.


    Zhang Chao also could not bear the tearsing from him as he held Zhang Ruoyan''s hand carefully, trying not to hurt her.


    "Y-Y-Ya''er... m-my little Y-Ya''er..." The weak and tired voice of Zhang Ruoyan made Zhang Xinya cry even more while she embraced herpletely without wanting to let go her. It took some time for her eyesight to improve and she finally observed her daughter very well.


    With the strength she could, Zhang Ruoyan slowly but lovingly caressed her daughter''s head with her other hand, while tears of happiness also began to flow from her.


    How long did she have to endure in that cold and lonely darkness before she could see her family again?


    Zhang Ruoyan did not let herself be carried away by madness and pain all this time. Only she knew how much she suffered to see her daughter again.


    Until that moment when she heard a warm and quiet voice right inside of her, saying that he would help her and that she must not give up yet, she clung even more tightly to thest hope there was.


    Zhang Ruoyan looked up after watching her daughter who was still crying with happiness at the sight of her, while she then saw the happy and tearful face of her husband as well.

 Chapter 199 A Bold Kiss

    ?Ling Tian observed for a while the happy union of this family and then took several medicinal nts and started making a medicinal liquid to nourish Zhang Ruoyan''s body and soul. Ling Tian took some more spiritual nts and kept them in his space ring, as he could create some spiritual pills with them.


    While he was in the process of making the liquid medicine, he thought about whether he should allow Zhang Xinya to cultivate so that she could help him with some things. In this way, he would most likely also allow Zhang Xinya''s mother to cultivate so that she could recover much faster and her soul would be strengthened.


    Ling Tian immersed himself in his thoughts on whether or not to allow Zhang Xinya to cultivate.


    "It is good that you have awakened atst." Zhang Chao said with great relief as he caressed his wife''s head lovingly.


    Zhang Ruoyan nodded weakly to Zhang Chao as she returned to see her daughter.


    "M-my l-little Y-Ya''er..." Zhang Ruoyan''s weak voice slowly became a little stronger over time.


    Zhang Ruoyan could barely move her hand, while trying to get used to it and feel her whole body again, as it had been years of not moving so muscle atrophy was inevitable. Fortunately, Zhang Chao helped move his wife''s body to avoid this, so there was not much damage.


    Zhang Xinya gradually stopped crying as she lifted her face and looked deeply at her mother, wondering if this was a dream or reality.


    "Mummy..." Zhang Xinya''s choppy, trembling voice made Zhang Ruoyan move her arm heavily to hug her tightly.


    She loved her daughter too much and she was one of her most important pirs to not let herself be defeated.


    "Y-you have be so beautiful, my little girl." Zhang Ruoyan spoke slowly, getting used to her current situation: "M-mom has always been listening to everything you have said to me so far, my sweet and tender girl."


    Zhang Xinya moved and hugged her mother tightly, burying her face in Zhang Ruoyan''s neck while the tears threatened toe out again: "I missed you so much, Mom!"


    Zhang Ruoyan smiled full of happiness as she hugged her daughter.


    Zhang Chao smiled jovially at this, so he went over and hugged his wife''s head while gently kissing her forehead.


    So many years of waiting and fighting, as well as bitter agony andplete sadness, were eliminated at this very moment as he saw Zhang Ruoyan open her eyes and smile. All the waiting was worthwhile.


    Cough


    After a long time, Ling Tian decided to interrupt their moment.


    Zhang Chao and Zhang Xinya were shocked as they had temporarily forgotten about Ling Tian as they were immersed in the joy of seeing Zhang Ruoyan awake.


    On the other hand, Zhang Ruoyan looked directly at Ling Tian with a soft, affectionate smile, as well as an enormous feeling of gratitude. She knew that it was this young man who had saved her from that endless agony.


    "Aunt, you will need to ingest this medicinal liquid so that you can recover a little better. Although it will take you a long time as your spirit and soul are very weak." Ling Tian went over and passed the bottle of the medicinal liquid to Zhang Xinya to give to her mother. He had also made several bottles of the medicinal liquid for Zhang Ruoyan to consume.


    Zhang Xinya nervously took the bottle with her own hands and gave it to her mother to drink.


    "How do you feel now, Mom?" Zhang Xinya asked with concern and hope when Zhang Ruoyan finished drinking the medicinal liquid.


    "Mmn." Zhang Ruoyan nodded to her with a soft smile to keep her daughter from being nervous, and then turned to look at Ling Tian: "Th-thank you for saving me. You must be Ling Tian, right?"


    "Um." Ling Tian nodded with a calm smile too while being watched by Zhang Ruoyan.


    Ling Tian did not find it strange that Zhang Ruoyan knew his name, since she has always been conscious in some way and everything she was told all along could be heard.


    "N-no wonder you won my daughter''s heartpletely." Zhang Ruoyan spoke with a soft smile, making Zhang Xinya blush deeply on hearing this.


    Zhang Ruoyan observed Ling Tian''s behavior, as well as his clear and pure look without any evil in them. She had also heard of Ling Tian from her daughter when she was staying with her and always told her about her life and what had happened to her every day, as well as the time when she had fallenpletely in love with Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian could only smile helplessly at this. He never thought that he would really get this divine tribtion from the peach blossoms after almost dying and falling into this little world.


    "Aunt, you need to rest for now in order to regain your strength more quickly." Ling Tian advised her to rest and that now she could rest in peace after being in constant suffering and agony without being able to rest for a moment.


    Zhang Ruoyan nodded gratefully to Ling Tian.


    Zhang Chao and Zhang Xinya helped to ce Zhang Ruoyan in a better position so that she could rest peacefully, while they stayed by her side providing warmth and love.


    Ling Tian did not say goodbye to them and left quietly, leaving this family their private space.


    The guards and others did nothing to Ling Tian while he left the Zhang residence. Even they stood firmly when Ling Tian passed by with a trace of fear in them, as well as some young women who had seen him fight before threw flirtatious and shy looks at him.


    The moon was already above the city, illuminating the vast dark sky along with the glow of the infinite stars. A light cool and somewhat cold breeze was blowing in the wind.


    Ling Tian did not go very far from the Zhang family when he felt a presence rapidly approaching him.


    He calmly turned around just to watch Zhang Xinya arrive in an instant in front of him. Somehow herplexion was flushed.


    "Is everything all right?" Ling Tian asked her calmly with a slight smile.


    "Thank you for saving my mother!" Zhang Xinya bowed her head with absolute gratitude to Ling Tian.


    Her body was still trembling a little due to all the flood of emotions from a few moments ago when she saw her mother wake up after such a long time.


    "Don''t worry." Ling Tian smiled and after thinking it over for a moment, he said to Zhang Xinya, "By the way, tomorrow go to little Shuiruo''s house. Let your mothere too, so that she can recover faster, and if you want just one more person as well."


    Zhang Xinya tilted her head in confusion as she listened to this for a few seconds but then nodded without hesitation, "I''ll tell my mother then."


    "Then go and rest, it iste." Ling Tian spoke while absently observing the moon shining in the sky, thinking about what he had to do next. Seeing the happy reunion of Zhang Xinya and her mother had reminded to him his own adoptive mother.


    Zhang Xinya hesitated for a second before deciding to quickly approach Ling Tian and audaciously grab his clothes to attract him to herself while she also moved her head towards him.


    Mhmn?!


    Ling Tian felt Zhang Xinya''s sweet, charming lips seal his own lips. An intoxicating feeling emanated from her as they kissed. The clumsiness was evident in her as it was the first time she had ever kissed anyone.


    Zhang Xinya quickly parted from Ling Tian while her face blushedpletely and she spoke in a nervous tone: "Y-you may think I am a direct woman and that I do not respect myself, but I really want to be your wife! I will only love you and no one else! ... And I will also make you fall in love with me and love me too!" She quickly escaped to the her home with her heart racing and her entireplexion blushing.


    Ling Tian was stunned for a few seconds as he touched his lips and remembered the exquisite taste of Zhang Xinya.


    An ironic expression formed in him at the thought of all that had happened to him so far, especially with women.


    Ling Tian moved his hand to a small pocket of his clothes and took a small ruby that was inside.


    Zhang Xinya quickly left it for him, clearly expressing her feelings along with that kiss of hers.


    He then took out the small jade box and ced it together with the other four small rubies. Now there were five in total...


    Ling Tian took onest look at the Zhang residence before taking out his sword and flying to the Tang residence.

 Chapter 200 Happiness & Peace Of Mind In The Night

    ?"Haaah."


    A small but long and adorable yawn was heard in the middle of the night.


    Tang Zhi looked down only to discover that Lan Yin had yawned as she was on herp, her head and back being held by her own arm.


    Lan Yin''s little eyes slowly closed as she was ovee with exhaustion and sleep, taking her to the paradise of dreams while muttering, "Master...".


    Tang Zhi smiled tenderly while she gently embraced the little girl in her arms.


    "Even now she still thinks of Ling Tian." Tang Wanyingughed softly as she watched the sleeping Lan Yin.


    Tang Zhi lovingly watched Lan Yin as she nodded at what her daughter said.


    "The big brother only said that he rescued her from a ce where she was abused because they didn''t love her." Mu Shuiruo talked a little about what she knew about Lan Yin: "Then Yinyin told me that the big brother was the first person who started to love her a lot, as well as ying with her and giving her a lot of food, that''s why Yinyin loves the big brother a lot."


    Tang Zhi and Tang Wanying finally understood a little about what they wanted to know about Lan Yin and Ling Tian.


    It was not surprising that Lan Yin had been thin much earlier and showed signs of malnutrition and more. It was all because she was being abused where she lived before until Ling Tian saved her.


    But now, she looked much better and healthier. Ling Tian was definitely nourishing her properly and taking good care of her.


    Everyone couldn''t help but look at Lan Yin with a loving smile. She really looked as tender as a lovely little ss doll while sleeping peacefully in Tang Zhi''s arms.


    They were sitting outside in the private courtyard of the Tang residence, all sitting on argefortable piece of furniture. They hade out to show Lan Yin the moon and stars, and after so long, she fellpletely asleep.


    The moon was shining beautifully high in the sky and with the stars it was a wonderful sight.


    "Little Shuiruo, do you know what little Tian will show us tomorrow?" Tang Zhi asked Mu Shuiruo after several seconds.


    Mu Shuiruo nodded, but then said, "The big brother told us that we couldn''t say anything for some reasons... but I''m sure you'' ll know tomorrow, auntie."  She smiled helplessly.


    Tang Zhi nodded in acknowledgement and asked no more questions.


    Tang Wanying had told her about going to Mu Shuiruo''s house tomorrow, while telling her it was because Ling Tian would make her recover faster.


    "He will still be at Sister Xinya''s house?" Tang Wanying asked curiously as she remembered Ling Tian.


    "I hope little Tian is able to cure Ruoyan." Tang Zhi added as she remembered Zhang Xinya''s mother, Zhang Ruoyan.


    "I trust the big brother..." Mu Shuiruo confessed timidly, trusting Ling Tian absolutely.


    Tang Zhi turned to Mu Shuiruo with a bright smile and asked her: "Little Shuiruo, although I know you are very shy, little Tian will be your husband soon, so you should try to address him directly by his name or call him husband." Sheughed tenderly at Mu Shuiruo''s expression.


    Mu Shuiruo could not help but blushpletely at what Tang Zhi said to her. She was too shy to call him directly by that name in front of everyone! Her heart was beating unceasingly when she thought of calling him that.


    Tang Zhi could also notice that her daughter''splexion blushed a little, too. Her heart was happy to see these two little girls of hers so happy to have found their future husband.


    Tang Wanying also felt her heart racing as she thought of Ling Tian, although she too was shy like Mu Shuiruo, she could still keep a little calm. She never imagined that the man she met casually in the alchemy association would save her mother and end up bing her husband as well, as well as the husband of her sister Mu Shuiruo.


    The promise she had made to Mu Shuiruo since childhood had somehow been realized.


    Swoosh


    "But I also love this adorable side of my little Shuiruo."


    A few secondster, they heard a quiet voice near them.


    Mu Shuiruo trembled with fear and became stiff instantly when an arm gently embraced her from behind, but, at the moment she perceived that masculine aroma, as well as feeling that strong, soft arm wrapped around her from the side, she became calm and smiled softly as she recognized the person who was hugging her.


    Tang Wanying was startled and turned to see Mu Shuiruo who was right beside her, watching as Ling Tian appeared out of nowhere and hugged her with her right arm.


    Ling Tian turned to see her and smiled lovingly at her as well, extending his left arm without hesitation and hugging Tang Wanying''s waist, trying to bring her closer to his own body.


    Although Tang Wanying was somewhat shy as well, she was not as shy as Mu Shuiruo, so she did not hesitate and brought her body closer to Ling Tian, while her head rested on his shoulder, just as Mu Shuiruo also leaned on Ling Tian from the other side.


    Tang Zhi was a little surprised by Ling Tian''s audacity to see him hugging both girls as if it was nothing, but then she smiled calmly. This was normal as they would both be his wives in the future.


    No one said anything as they enjoyed this quiet and cool night in the middle of a silent and peaceful ce, especially Mu Shuiruo and Tang Wanying as they were hugged by Ling Tian.


    "Little Tian, were you able to heal little Xinya''s mother?" Tang Zhi asked after a long time.


    Ling Tian opened his eyes and said, "Um, Xinya''s mother had a problem with her soul and spirit, so she was always in that unconscious state for several years." He calmly nodded, "She is awake now, but she needs to take much more care of herself because of what happened."


    Tang Zhi rejoiced while sighing with relief that her friend, Zhang Ruoyan, had awakened.


    But then they all moved their heads in confusion as they remembered Ling Tian''s words.


    Soul?


    Spirit?


    "What do you mean by soul and spirit? Is it our mind?" Tang Wanying could not hold back her curiosity and asked Ling Tian.


    "Something like that." Ling Tian nodded in acknowledgement as he said, "Tomorrow I will exin everything to you. Both Xinya and her mother will also go to little Shuiruo''s house tomorrow, so that Xinya''s mother can recover more quickly."


    Ling Tian told them that Zhang Ruoyan was fine but that she was still weak and he would teach them a few things so that she would recover more quickly as well.


    They nodded and asked no more questions. The next day they would have their answers.


    Ling Tian looked tenderly at the small body of Lan Yin who was sleeping peacefully in the arms of Tang Zhi. His lips curved upwards as he watched her sleep.


    "I will take little Yinyin to sleep." Tang Zhi got up with Lan Yin in her arms, leaving the three of them alone.


    Both Mu Shuiruo and Tang Wanying never moved while enjoying her husband''spany.


    Ling Tian felt that he could not be happier to have found his lifelongpanions at this time. He did not let go of Tang Wanying''s and Mu Shuiruo''s waists while he could feel the softness of both women''s skin, as well as those lovely fragrances emanating from them that intoxicated his soul.


    If Tang Wanying emanated an intoxicating scent that made one think of the moon and the stars and enjoy the beautiful night, rxing after a long and exhausting day, then Mu Shuiruo''s natural essence made one imagine the same radiant sun, warming one up and enjoying nature itself while reviving one''s spirit and soul; essences clearly so enchanting that they soothed and intoxicated one''s soul and rxed itpletely.

 Chapter 201 Exquisite & Delicious Heavenly Dessert

    ?The next day, Mu Shuiruo and Tang Wanying opened their eyeszily.


    The early rays of the sun covered their visions, realizing that it was already daylight.


    "Are you awake now? Hehe."


    A soft and somewhat amusing voice cleared the minds of both women.


    Mm?


    Huh?


    Tang Wanying and Mu Shuiruo opened their exalted eyes when they realized that this ce was not their bedrooms but the private courtyard of the residence!


    When their eyes cleared, they could see Ling Tian who had a smile on her face as he watched the two of them.


    "B-Big Brother!". Mu Shuiruo screamed tenderly in a low voice as she realized what had happened. Her face blushedpletely while shyness along with an embarrassing feeling invaded her.


    Tang Wanying also felt some embarrassment about what she had done.


    Both women had fallen asleep in the middle of the night while leaning on Ling Tian!


    Tang Wanying felt her cheeks begin to radiate heat when her mind cleared and she looked at Ling Tian.


    Chuckles


    Ling Tianughed affectionately at the expression of both women, remembering that the night before they enjoyed each other''spany in peace. Even he himself had almost fallen asleep between two beauties.


    Realizing that both women had fallenpletely asleep, Ling Tian did not have the courage to wake them from their dreams. Somehow he also loved to look at their peaceful sleeping faces.


    Mu Shuiruo could not bear the shyness and ran awaypletely, leaving Tang Wanying and Ling Tian alone.


    "Won''t you run away too?" Ling Tian asked Tang Wanying yfully.


    Tang Wanying still managed to calm down a bit, but her heart was still beating incessantly.


    Tang Wanying pursed her lips and then asked with the same yful expression as Ling Tian: "Do you want me to leave you then?"


    Ling Tian made a small grimace as he watched Tang Wanying replicate him in the same way. It seems that Tang Wanying could still keep her cool in front of him.


    "So..."


    Ling Tian smiled wickedly while boldly lifting Tang Wanying into his arms, feeling that her body was getting a little stiff and a somewhat shy and nervous expression appeared in her instantly.


    "Let me go." Tang Wanying shouted in a tiny voice that only Ling Tian could hear, but clearly her body made no attempt to escape.


    Her face was a little flushed while her heartbeat began to increase rapidly.


    "I wonder if I should postpone today''s business until tomorrow..." Ling Tian spoke maliciously, further increasing Tang Wanying''s shyness: "And so perhaps I can enjoy an exquisite and delicious heavenly dessert~"


    Ling Tian licked his own lips while watching Tang Wanying, specifically her beautiful red lips.


    This time, Tang Wanying knew what he was thinking and could not stand it any longer, she immediately ran away from Ling Tian''s arms to run away, just like Mu Shuiruo did a few moments ago.


    "Hahaha." Ling Tianughed jovially as he saw the reactions of both women. At that moment, the wonderful idea of eating and enjoying two delicious desserts at the same time had inexplicablye to his mind...


    Ling Tian ironically shook his head with a self-critical grin. It seems that since he began to rte to Yun Mengxin, his thinking has changed a bit.


    He immediately raised an istion barrier around himself. Making use of the basic spells of the water and wind elements, Ling Tian washed himself, refreshing himselfpletely. He wouldn''t even need to take a bath since strangely enough his body always automatically stays clean and fresh, but Ling Tian had always been used to taking a bath since he was a child, and even though it doesn''t make much difference when he does, he would still prefer to take long, refreshing baths to rx like a mere mortal.


    Ling Tian also changed clothes easily, wearing fresh andfortable clothes.


    All thissted less than a minute.


    "Master!"


    An adorable, cheerful little voice was heard shortly after Ling Tian finished.


    Ling Tian smiled and turned to see Lan Yin, who was running towards him with a bright smile. It seemed that she had barely finished her bath as her hair was somewhat damp and shone brightly in the sun.


    Bam!


    Lan Yin crashed into Ling Tian''s body, hugging him tightly.


    Ling Tian looked tenderly at Lan Yin and then patted her head. He cast another wind spell on Lan Yin''s hair, drying itpletely.


    "Did you sleep well, my dear Yinyin?" Ling Tian continued to lovingly caress her little head. He somehow felt that Lan Yin loved him to do that. Interestingly, his female disciples since they were little girls always wanted him to pat or caress their heads all the time. Ling Tian could only smile ironically at that, thinking that they loved the familiar and parental love that he gave them.


    Lan Yinughed happily as she felt Ling Tian''s hand caressing her head: "En! ... although... I would rather sleep with the Master... Yinyin missed you very much Master!" Lan Yin looked obsessively at Ling Tian with her adorable little eyes.


    Ling Tian smiled tenderly at this and carried her in his arms, earning someughs from Lan Yin.


    "But I missed you too, my dear Yinyin!" Ling Tian tenderly kissed Lan Yin''s tender pink cheek, making her smile andugh brightly at the love Ling Tian was giving her. Her cheeks blushed a little too.


    "Good morning brother! Good morning Yinyin!" Tang Jingtian came out shortly after and greeted Ling Tian and Lan Yin.


    Lan Yin only turned to look at Tang Jingtian for a few seconds and nodded with a small smile as she looked back at Ling Tian and then hugged his neck with her tender arms.


    "Good morning. Is there anything?" Ling Tian nodded to Tang Jingtian that he was out.


    "My mother told me to tell you that breakfast is ready." Tang Jingtian came to tell Ling Tian about breakfast. His mother had told him that he had returnedst night.


    Ling Tian nodded and followed Tang Jingtian inside with Lan Yin in his arms, who immediately asked him shyly to carry her on his shoulders, to which Ling Tian nodded and ced her on his own shoulders.


    "Good morning little Tian. Breakfast is ready, let''s just wait for little Wanying and little Shuiruo to finish their bath and get ready."


    When they arrived at the main dining room, Tang Zhi greeted Ling Tian warmly, as she indicated that he should sit at the table.


    Lan Yin as always sat right next to Ling Tian. Her gaze was mostly on Ling Tian.


    "Hoah. Good morning brother." Mu Shen came out shortly after and greeted Ling Tian while giving Lan Yin a warm pat on her head in the form of a greeting.


    Ling Tian nodded with a smile to Mu Shen.


    Soon after, Tang Wei arrived and greeted everyone with a smile. Even the nervousness and fear of talking to Ling Tian was gone too, but the only thing that was still in him was the respect that could be found in his voice.


    Tang Nu also arrived and greeted everyone, especially Ling Tian. He too had been warned about Ling Tian''s rtionship with his granddaughter.


    Mu Shuiruo and Tang Wanying arrived shortly thereafter. Although they had dressed casually, one could still see that they had dressed up a little more than usual by wearing slightly more showy and beautiful clothing, as they looked at Ling Tian shyly, as if showing him their charms.


    Ling Tian looked lovingly at both women. Their beauties were so pure and immacte without the pollution of the same world.


    Soon, everyone began to eat breakfast peacefully before preparing to go to Mu House and let Ling Tian show them what he had promised.

 Chapter 202 Fiancé?

    ?"Aunt, will there be a little more food for someone else?" Ling Tian stopped and asked as soon as they started eating breakfast.


    Tang Zhi nodded in confusion and asked, "Yes, why, will you want more?" She thought maybe Ling Tian wanted to eat more breakfast.


    "No, that''s not it... I''ll be right back." Ling Tian shook his head as he smiled ironically and then stood up and disappeared from the scene.


    Although everyone had seen Ling Tian disappear before and many other surprising things, this still left them stunned.


    "Haha, I think I know what he meant, hehe." Mu Shenughed in a low voice shortly after Ling Tian left.


    Tang Jingtian frowned and immediately remembered something as well. Heughed a little as did Mu Shen.


    "What do you mean?" Tang Zhi asked while watching Tang Jingtian and Mu Shen.


    "It''s because of Sister Yuyin." Tang Jingtian answered his mother.


    Mu Shen nodded and then added, "She might have gone to our house early, so Ling Tian must have remembered her and gone to look for her, since she didn''t know we would be staying here."


    As if to back up Mu Shen''s words, Ling Tian appeared again near them. Next to him was Long Yuyin with her cheeks slightly flushed with the embarrassing feeling of what had happened before.


    "We will goter, after we finish here." Ling Tian looked at Long Yuyin funny.


    Ling Tian remembered Long Yuyin and knew that she would go to Mu House early, so he went quickly and did not find her very far from Tang House. He brought Long Yuyin to this ce now.


    "Little Yuyin, have a seat and have breakfast with us." Tang Zhi was a little surprised to see Long Yuyin here, but she immediately smiled and asked her to sit with them.


    "Mmn." Long Yuyin nodded somewhat shyly, but quickly sat down next to Mu Shuiruo.


    Soon, everyone resumed their breakfast and continued to enjoy their meal.


    "Not for nothing, Mom, but brother Tian''s food is so delicious that I feel there is no match for it." Tang Jingtianmented with a small guilty smile.


    Ling Tian grimaced as he heard what Tang Jingtian said. It was not his fault that he loves to eat delicious food and just because of that he has spent hundreds of years just to cook better.


    Tang Zhi was curious about what Tang Jingtian said. She had heard from Lan Yin herself before about Ling Tian cooking, and now with her son saying that and Mu Shen nodding as well, Tang Zhi was sure that Ling Tian could prepare delicious meals.


    "So I hope that next time little Tian can invite us to try some of his delicious meals." Tang Zhi smiled brightly as she watched Ling Tian.


    "Next time I will cook then, aunt."  Ling Tian forced a helpless smile.


    Later, everyone finished breakfast and prepared some things to bring to the Mu house.


    Ling Tian told them to bring more clothes so that they could changeter. Although they thought it was strange, they still listened to him.


    Tang Wei and Tang Nu did not know what they were going to do, but since Ling Tian promised that this would help Tang Zhi recover more quickly they nodded in relief as they left to go over the Tang family''s business.


    Soon after, everyone arrived at the Mu house and everyone went to the courtyard.


    "Wait, they''re here." Ling Tian turned around and entered the house again.


    Tang Jingtian and Mu Shen began to cultivate right away, while Tang Zhi and Tang Wanying did not know what they were doing.


    Long Yuyin and Mu Shuiruo waited for Ling Tian to return. Lan Yin was with them too.


    Next, Zhang Xinya arrived together with her mother who was helping to walk, Zhang Ruoyan, who was also helped by Zhang Li.


    "Ruoyan!" Tang Zhi happily greeted Zhang Ruoyan as she helped her to sit down: "As soon as I heard from little Tian that you woke up, I was happy for you."


    Zhang Ruoyan opened her eyes a little startled and then smiled softly: "Mmn, yesterday I could finally wake up." She already looked much better, even managing to speak normally.


    "Aunt Ruoyan, Sister Xinya." Mu Shuiruo, Long Yuyin and Tang Wanying approached and happily greeted Zhang Ruoyan as well as Zhang Xinya.


    "You should be the little girls who always yed with Ya''er, right? Little Shuiruo, little Yuyin and little Wanying." Zhang Ruoyan stared at the three women and immediately remembered them, greeting them with their respective names. She also recognized Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian who were sitting somewhat far away, but both had their eyes closed, so she thought they were concentrating on something.


    The three women nodded with a smile to Zhang Ruoyan, who also yed and cared for all of them when they were little.


    Zhang Ruoyan was stunned to see that the little girls she knew and loved, as well as those who yed with her daughter, had be great, devastating beauties.


    "And who is this cute little ss doll?" Zhang Ruoyan asked tenderly while watching Lan Yin at Mu Shuiruo''s side.


    "My name is Lan Yin, but you can call me Yinyin!" Lan Yin greeted Zhang Ruoyan with joy.


    Zhang Ruoyan smiled tenderly at Lan Yin and gently caressed her head: "But what a beautiful name, who is your mother?" She could not help but ask her about her parents, perhaps and she could know them.


    "Yinyin''s parents died a long time ago." Lan Yin answered after a few seconds in a low voice. Although she felt sad remembering her parents, she then would remembered Ling Tian and felt much better.


    Zhang Ruoyan could not help but feel bad about asking this.


    "I am so sorry, Yinyin." Zhang Ruoyan said sadly. Even Zhang Xinya and Zhang Lie looked sadly at Lan Yin.


    "Mhmn." Lan Yin shook her head and then said with a bright smile, "But now I have a Master who loves me very much!"


    Master?


    Zhang Ruoyan tilted her head in confusion.


    "She means little Tian." Tang Zhi cleared up Zhang Ruoyan. She herself had been intrigued the first time she met Lan Yin when she said that Ling Tian was her Master too.


    Zhang Ruoyan nodded and asked no more questions. Then she looked around and asked, "I think it would be missing little Mengxin if I remember correctly, isn''t she here?" Although Zhang Ruoyan was unconscious for several years and could not see the growth of her daughter Zhang Xinya, let alone know what was really going on outside, she could still hear the words her daughter always told her despite being unconscious.


    "Sister Mengxin is not here." Mu Shuiruo said.


    "But are you still good friends?" Zhang Ruoyan asked somewhat worriedly.


    "Yes, auntie, don''t worry. In fact... it could be said that Sister Mengxin is also the fianc¨¦e of our fianc¨¦." Tang Wanying spoke with a slight redness on her white cheeks.


    Mu Shuiruo blushedpletely while having a happy smile. Long Yuyin had a small pout on her beautiful face.


    "Fianc¨¦?". Zhang Ruoyan asked astonished on hearing this. Even Zhang Xinya opened her eyes in disbelief at this as she wondered when Ling Tian had be engaged to her three sworn sisters.


    Zhang Xinya saw Long Yuyin and sighed with relief that at least she was not the only one out there. Zhang Xinya then looked enviously at Mu Shuiruo and Tang Wanying.


    "Hehe, little Tian asked for little Shuiruo and Wanying''s hand yesterday, and I think he also asked for little Mengxin''s hand when he went to visit herter." Tang Zhi smiled brilliantly while she cleared up the doubt of Zhang Ruoyan: "But I think that only remains for him to decide for little Yuyin and little Xinya too and we could perform the great wedding".


    Long Yuyin and Zhang Xinya blushed a little on hearing this, but inside they were anxious for what Tang Zhi said to be fulfilled.


    Zhang Ruoyan was surprised at first to learn that the same young man who saved her from her suffering and who had made her daughter fall in love, had also captured the hearts of the little girls she knew and managed to get engaged to all of them. However, she understood that this young man was so amazing and mysterious, so it would not be strange if he could make the five little girls he had known for a long time fall in love.


    If Ling Tian could fly through the skies, be more powerful than the Divine rank and be practically a God, then what other young man could be better than him? Not even the Lord of the City could do what Ling Tian had done.


    As long as he could make happy to her daughter, Zhang Ruoyan would have no problem with Ling Tian having a few more women.


    In an instant, Lan Yin happily ran out and went to Ling Tian who appeared near them.


    Everyone focused their attention on him.

 Chapter 203 Tremor In The Consciousness Sea

    ?Ling Tian forced a helpless smile on his face as he listened to what Tang Zhi had said about deciding also for Zhang Xinya and Long Yuyin. However, he preferred to say nothing to that.


    Ling Tian watched Tang Jingtian and Mu Shen and nodded weakly as he saw that they would soon enter the First Stage of Chi Gathering.


    "Yinyin, keep cultivating. Now you will try to enter the Sixth Stage of Chi Gathering. When you get to the Seventh Stage, I''ll teach you a few things." Ling Tian lovingly patted Lan Yin''s head.


    Lan Yin nodded happily as always and pulled out her own Immortal Crystal that she was using. Its glow had diminished and Ling Tian knew it would only help Lan Yin enter into the Seventh Stage of Chi Gathering.


    Everyone saw that Lan Yin did the same thing as Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian by sitting with her eyes closed in the same way, but they said nothing.


    "Little Shuiruo, Yuyin, you should start cultivating." Ling Tian instructed both women.


    They both nodded and also started to cultivate.


    The others were confused when they saw this.


    Would Ling Tian teach them to meditate?


    In the courtyard now were: Tang Wanying, Tang Zhi, Tang Nan, Zhang Xinya, Zhang Ruoyan and Zhang Li.


    Rumble


    Just as Ling Tian was about to say something, he felt his soul tremble for a moment.


    Ling Tian was stunned by this when a sense of extreme crisis covered him.


    Everyone was confused by Ling Tian''s current expression and wanted to ask him if he was fine, but they were restrained when they saw Ling Tian close his eyes immediately.


    Ling Tian concentrated and entered into his sea of knowledge.


    He appeared in his soul form and observed his surroundings.


    The sea of knowledge was somewhat turbulent but nothing more. It soon calmed down and was no longer agitated.


    Ling Tian observed that everything was calm, so he went to check the remaining sphere that was floating in the air.


    Previously there were three objects, two of which were almost equal spheres and one seed.


    One of the two spheres had be his current Little World that resided in his Dantian and the other object that was a seed sank to the bottom of his sea of knowledge, growing and bing a vine.


    However, the remaining sphere was still quietly floating, with a great crack on its surface.


    Ling Tian did not even use his spiritual sense to observe it again. The previous time he did, he was frightened by an unknown and mysterious power within it that he was even sure would kill him if he unleashed that power in his sea of knowledge.


    Birds were flying on the sky, but clearly they always flew dozens of meters away from the sphere on the sky. Fish and other aquatic species were swimming freely in the sea.


    Ling Tian always wondered why these representations appeared in his sea of knowledge when there should be none.


    "That I felt this could only have been one thing..." Ling Tian talked to himself as he remembered that feeling: "Someone used a special technique to track my soul... or at least to know if I am alive..."


    Ling Tian was sure of this, so on the one hand he was worried and on the other hand he felt somewhat happy.


    "If it was my disciples, I am sure they would have been able to confirm that I am alive. But most likely they think I have been reincarnated, haha." Ling Tianughed bitterly at thetter when he thought it might have been his disciples from the Immortal World who tracked down his soul, so he was happy to let them know that he was alive.


    "But if it wasn''t them... then it must have been those bastards." Ling Tian gritted his teeth in anger at the possibility that those guys who finally cornered him to his ''imminent'' death might have tracked his soul.


    "At least they''ll think I''ve reincarnated again, and since I''ve been reborn, I wouldn''t have my memories of the past life, so they''d hesitate to track me downpletely to kill me." Ling Tian was sure he would have plenty of time for him to return to his heyday and get revenge on those bastards.


    The bastards who cornered him before he fell into the abyss are cultivators at the top of the Immortal World just like him.


    All because of the ''legendary sacred scripture'' that contained the key to knowing what the Dao is and being able to ascend to a new realm beyond Supremacy.


    "If they only knew that this legend was distorted over time and was not really a special technique that helped me..." Ling Tian sighed at the thought of this: "It was also my fault for confessing that I had the legendary sacred objects when that bastard Feng Heng was there..."


    Ling Tian regretted it when he remembered that he had confessed to his best friend at the time that he had the supposedly sacred legendary objects that would help one ascend beyond the Supreme realm, including making his way to the supposed Divinity. At that time there was this unofficial disciple, Feng Heng, who always gave him a bad feeling, but even though he always had a high guard against him, he did not imagine that he would use such a method to betray him. His instincts always let him know about the bad feeling about Feng Heng, so he was on guard against him, thinking that he could control the situation if the time came. He was stronger than he was, after all. But it was precisely this confidence, arrogance, and negligence that led to his betrayal and near-murder.


    Ling Tian imed to have the so-called sacred objects, which were those that resided in his consciousness sea.


    Those who plotted to besiege him thought that Ling Tian had been able to ascend to high realm being so young with the help of those sacred objects and the special technique that came with them. That is why they wanted to kill him in order to take away those objects and see if they could ascend to the divinity.


    To ascend to a middle-high realm was already impossible at that time, so they were sure about the legend and that is why they wanted to get rid of Ling Tian.


    But what they did not know is that those objects did not help him in anything in his whole life, until he fell to this lower ne and discovered that two of those three objects had been transformed into what is his Little World and a Vine at the depth of his sea of knowledge. The third object was still doing nothing despite having cracked a little.


    Perhaps they helped him to form his sea of knowledge a little earlier than usual so that they could be in that ce, but that was all.


    And those objects were residing in his sea of knowledge, so they were not going to be able to do anything about it.


    Ling Tian could only ascend quickly to the higher realms by obtaining and cultivating with Immortal Crystals when he traveled between worlds to collect them or escaped from cultivators with realms stronger than himself.


    To ascend the Supreme realm there had to be a unique opportunity.


    "I just hope it''s those little ones... so I can be reassured that I''ll have more time to return to my peak and that they''ll know I''m alive." Ling Tian sighed with some hope: "Lifting this Heavenly Seal will not be easy." He remembered the seal that contained the Heavenly Laws that restricted his cultivation.


    Ling Tian left his sea of knowledge and opened his eyes again, only to find the worried look of Yun Mengxin.


    "Why are you here?" Ling Tian asked her with a confused expression.


    "I felt that you were very tense and worried... what happened?" Yun Mengxin asked worriedly.


    She had felt the sense of crisis in Ling Tian instantly, so without hesitation, she quickly arrived here, surprising others by seeing her suddenly appear when she descended from the sky.


    "I''m fine, it''s just something that took me by surprise." Ling Tian felt warm inside as he sensed his woman''s concern, so hemunicated to her with his spiritual sense of what had happened to him.


    After several seconds she responded, "I feel like it could be thest thing." Yun Mengxin smiled softly after understanding what Ling Tian said and she referred to the fact that it could be his disciples who tracked down his soul.


    "I hope so..." Ling Tian sighed, trying to calm down.


    Yun Mengxin was the only person who knew almost everything abou thim thanks to the Dual Cultivation technique, so Ling Tian never hesitated to tell her everything.


    Then, he turned around and realized that others were looking at both of them strangely, especially Yun Mengxin.

 Chapter 204 Teach?

    ?Ling Tian forced a smile as he saw everyone''s stunned looks.


    "Little Mengxin?" Zhang Ruoyan instantly recognized Yun Mengxin, so she asked her name to confirm it.


    Ling Tianmunicated to her with his spiritual sense that she is the mother of Zhang Xinya and that he had been able to heal her.


    "Aunt Ruoyan." Yun Mengxin nodded with a slight smile. Her cold and elegant nobility was clearly marked on her but she still greeted her with respect.


    "Little Mengxin... can you fly too?" Tang Zhi asked in a choppy voice as she remembered that Yun Mengxin descended from the sky, like Ling Tian did before.


    "Yes, aunt. I taught her what I practice, so she can also fly with a sword just like me." Ling Tian answered Tang Zhi''s question and added, "This is the same thing that I will teach all of you."


    Everyone was astonished to hear this.


    Ling Tian would teach them to fly too?!


    Zhang Xinya and Tang Wanying were stunned to hear this.


    "Are you sure we can practice what you said?" Tang Zhi asked somewhat incredulously.


    "Um." Ling Tian nodded with a smile and then pointed to Tang Jingtian and Mu Shen, as well as Mu Shuiruo, Long Yuyin, and Lan Yin: "They too began to practice the same thing as me.


    Tang Zhi still nodded with some confusion.


    "You mean we can reach the Divine rank like you?" Tang Wanying asked curiously while she understood what Ling Tian said.


    "Yes and no." Ling Tian slowly nodded, "What I practice is very different from you... even if you practiced hard and could reach the Divine rank, you still couldn''t fly like me among many other things..."


    Tang Wanying nodded slowly, slowly understanding what Ling Tian said.


    "Is there anyone else like you here who can fly besides Sister Mengxin? Did someone teach you, or are you the only one?" Zhang Xinya immediately asked. She remembered the middle-aged man who fought Ling Tian and could also fly.


    "As far as I know, there is no one else but me at the moment... well, at least within the city." Ling Tian replied by remembering that he went around the Star City to see if he could find any other hidden cultivators, but he found nothing.


    "So... you''re not really from here?" Zhang Xinya understood Ling Tian''s words and asked in amazement.


    Ling Tian stared at Zhang Xinya for a few seconds before answering, "Um, I''m not from here, Ie from a ce far away that you cannot imagine."


    Everyone was stunned once again.


    Could it be that there really are more human settlements than Star City?


    "Are there other shelters beyond Star City?" Tang Nan, who has the title of Elder of the Tang family, asked instantly.


    "I don''t think so, well that''s how I feel. Star City could be the only city in this world." Ling Tian answered Tang Nan''s question. He felt that Star City might be the only ce with humans. The whole small world was full of demonic beasts.


    "So if you are not from here, and there is no other city but ours... where do youe from?" Tang Zhi asked in a somewhat agitated voice.


    Ling Tian sighed before saying, "It may be hard for all of you to believe, but I am not from this world... Ie from a greater world." He said slowly, opening everyone''s eyes in disbelief.


    Ling Tian quickly thought of something important.


    "Aunt Zhi, I will return to my worldter, as I have some little children that I take care of as if they were my own family. Little Shuiruo agreed toe with me to that world, as did Mengxin too." Ling Tian gently took Yun Mengxin''s hand as he looked at her with love and appreciation. Yun Mengxin smiled softly at him.


    "So, I had thought to ask you if you coulde with me too, as Wanying will be my wife, so I would not want to separate her from her family." Ling Tian told her directly what he had been thinking all along.


    "Little Tian, is there really another world?" Tang Zhi asked incredulously at this. She felt as if what Ling Tian said was not real, but his actions and what he has done so far urged her to believe it.


    Ling Tian correctly nodded, "That is a bigger world. There are wonderful things you can witness. All people can fly through the skies, as well as do much more... and above all, in that world there are no demonic beasts like in this ce." Ling Tian frowned at thetter when he thought about why there would be demonic beasts in this lower ne. In the Immortal World there would be but spiritual and immortal beasts, specifically in the realm of monsters.


    Each of them had reached unimaginable levels of disbelief upon hearing this.


    Could each person fly?


    Wasn''t that ce a world of Gods?


    "But a clear disadvantage of that world is that one has to have the strength to be able to defend oneself and not be disturbed by anyone." Ling Tian spoke with some displeasure: "You would no longer fight with demonic beasts, but with other people..."


    This would be no different than the world they are in. It would not be strange for them to prefer to stay and continue to face demonic beasts than to face humans.


    "But if we are strong, then no one would bother us?" Zhang Xinya asked as she stared directly at Ling Tian.


    "If you be very strong, then no one will bother you... in that world it would be normal to kill others unless you have a powerful backer to back you up." Ling Tian slowly replied, "Even other people might be afraid of bothering you if you were strong."


    Ling Tian observed that everyone was slowly understanding with a great expression of stupefaction what he said.


    "That is why I hesitated to tell you this." Ling Tian forced a bitter smile: "Although I would like to stay here because this is where your roots and your whole family are, I am worried about my loved ones there, so I could not stay here for long."


    Ling Tian understood that it would be somewhat difficult for them to leave the ce that has been their home for a long time.


    "Little Tian, I know it would be selfish of me to ask you this, but..." Tang Zhi hesitated for a few seconds before making her request: "Could you allow my husband and father-inw toe too?"


    "Also allow my husband and my father-inw toe." Zhang Ruoyan nodded with a soft smile.


    "I think the Lord of the City shoulde too..." Tang Zhi turned to see Long Yuyin with a smile.


    Ling Tian nodded confusedly at this.


    Yun Mengxin tenderly squeezed his hand and looked at him softly, "I think I''ll go look for my family too." She took out her sword and quietly flew into the sky, leaving everyone surprised once again.


    "It would be better if only our direct families came." Tang Zhi spoke again and looked at Tang Wanying.


    Tang Wanying nodded and stood, waiting for Ling Tian. Zhang Xinya did the same.


    Ling Tian understood right away and decided it would be better to clear this up at once, so he nodded at once.


    ''Yuyin, I need you toe with us.'' Ling Tian sent an instant transmission to Long Yuyin, taking it out of her cultivation.


    Long Yuyin quickly nodded and approached Ling Tian.


    Fwoosh


    At that moment, a wind swirled around Lan Yin and immediately her body was filled with ck impurities once again.


    Lan Yin stored the immortal crystal in her space ring and ran out to wash as usual with a panicked expression.


    Ling Tian sessfully nodded to this.


    The others wondered what had happened to her.


    "Let''s go." Ling Tian told Long Yuyin and Zhang Xinya, and then he extended his hand to Tang Wanying with a gentle smile.


    Tang Wanying did not hesitate and took his hand with a smile as well.


    Long Yuyin and Zhang Xinya grimaced at this, but at once, they approached and grabbed Ling Tian''s arms as well.


    Instantly, all four of them soared into the sky and then disappeared.

 Chapter 205 Would You Accept To Go & Live Somewhere Else Far From Here?

    ?In the huge courtyard of Mu house, it was now full of people.


    The families with all their members.


    Yun Family: Yun Dong, Yun Song and Yun Daeng.


    Tang Family: Tang Wanying, Tang Zhi, Tang Wei, Tang Nu and Tang Nan.


    Zhang Family: Zhang Xinya, Zhang Ruoyan, Zhang Li, Zhang Chao, Zhang Leng, Zhang Jinshian, Zhang Xie and Zhang Hai.


    Long Family: Long Cheng and Long Hong.


    Long Yuyin sat next to her father. Because Ling Tian called her earlier, she did not yet continue to cultivate to advance to the next stage, being still in the First Stage of Chi Gathering.


    Mu Shuiruo had managed to advance to the Second Stage of Chi Gathering before they arrived, once again surprising Zhang Ruoyan and Tang Zhi, as the same thing happened to her as Lan Yin. Mu Shuiruo also ran out of the ce when her body was covered with ck impurities.


    Lan Yin and Mu Shuiruo stabilized their cultivation and waited for everyone to arrive once Tang Zhi told them that Ling Tian would soon be back.


    Mu Shuiruo sat down with Tang Wanying after having cleaned up the ck impurities, opening Tang Wanying''s and Tang Zhi''s eyes with shock at the thought that her skin was slightly more glowing than it already was. They thought that Mu Shuiruo was bing an Immortal Fairy of Legends because she was so beautiful!


    Lan Yin sat down with Mu Shuiruo. Her skin also glowed a little more, making everyone believe that she was really such a pretty little crystal doll.


    Ling Tian had taken Tang Wanying, Long Yuyin and Zhang Xinya respectively to their residences, while they were looking for their parents and direct family members. After finding her entire family, Ling Tian brought them all by family to the Mu house.


    Yun Mengxin also arrived shortly thereafter with her father, grandfather and an Elder of her family, who were her direct blood rtives.


    Ling Tian was in front of them with everyone looking at him. At his side was Yun Mengxin.


    However, Ling Tian''s gaze was not on all of them, but on Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian.


    Fwoosh


    Instantly, a gentle wind swirled around both boys, attracting everyone''s attention.


    Ling Tian nodded with satisfaction when he saw this.


    Both had made their way at the same time and were about to enter the First Stage of Chi Gathering.


    Even though it had taken both of them two days to enter into the First Stage of Chi Gathering, they still had good aptitudes. In a ce like this, especially on a lower ne, it would be normal for even a person to take a month to get into the First Stage.


    Ling Tian was sure that Tang Jingtian and Mu Shen had only cultivated twice. The day before and at this time.


    If they had both continued to cultivate the day before, they would have managed to enter the First Stage of Chi Gathering before the evening.


    Boom


    Boom


    Inside the body of both boys, a small barrier was destroyed, allowing them to enter the First Stage of Chi Gathering.


    Their entire bodies werepletely covered with ck impurities, as if they had wallowed in mud and filled with ck soil.


    "Weeuuhh." Tang Jingtian opened his eyes and wrinkled his nose when he saw his body all ck.


    Mu Shen also did the same and grabbed with his fingers the ck impurities of his own body.


    "It seems that this is really from what Brother Tian said about removing our impurities from our bodies." Mu Shen murmured in astonishment at this.


    "That seems..." Tang Jingtian nodded unconsciously as he moved his eyes to look for Ling Tian.


    Huh?


    Tang Jingtian was stunned to see that there were more people in the courtyard. Mu Shen was also surprised.


    Each and every one of those present looked at both of them in stupefaction, withpletely confused and strange expressions.


    "Why are you all here?" Tang Jingtian muttered in a confused tone.


    Ling Tian rolled his eyes and said, "Are you still going to stand there? Go wash up quickly!"


    Tang Jingtian and Mu Shen looked at each other and quickly got up.


    Although they felt a little ufortable, they did not run away like the women and walked away quietly as if nothing had happened, especially Tang Jingtian. Mu Shen did hurry, overtaking Tang Jingtian.


    "Tch." Ling Tian twisted his lip and raised his hand in the direction of Tang Jingtian: "Hurry up!"


    A ball of water shot out of Ling Tian''s hand toward Tang Jingtian, pushing him and covering him with water instantly even though he had tried to dodge. His body rolled several meters before he got up with a bit of dizziness.


    "Why did you throw that at me?!" Tang Jingtianined when he saw what Ling Tian had done. He was no longer surprised that Ling Tian could make water appear. If Ling Tian could fly, what else could he not do?


    "Because you don''t rush!" Ling Tian grunted when he saw that Tang Jingtian was not hurrying.


    "Hahaha!" Mu Shen ran out whileughing out loud at what happened to Tang Jingtian.


    "Haaa! Damn Mu Shen! You dare tough at me!" Tang Jingtian started following Mu Shen to beat him up.


    Everyone watched in awe what was happening before their eyes.


    What were those ck substances that covered both their bodies?


    What is Ling Tian teaching them?


    How could he make water appear out of thin air just by raising his arm?


    Thousands of questions ran through their minds when they saw Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian looked at them all again with a somewhat ufortable smile.


    However, in his heart he loved the friendship he had with the two of them even though they sometimes behaved like rebellious and yful children.


    "Little Tian, about what you were going to tell us..." Tang Zhi asked after calming down a little from herughter at what happened to her son. She knew that Ling Tian would not hurt him and was only rushing him.


    Ling Tian immediately nodded and said, "Don''t worry, aunt, once they bothe back, I''ll start." He would wait until they both arrived.


    Mu Shen was Mu Shuiruo''s brother and only rtive, so he would have to be present as well.


    Just as Tang Jingtian was also Tang Wanying''s brother, so the whole Tang family should also be present.


    After more than five minutes, they could still hear small shouts of Tang Jingtian fighting with Mu Shen.


    Ling Tian released his spiritual sense and saw that these two guys were still fighting each other.


    "Haah. I''ll be right back..." Ling Tian sighed and disappeared from the scene.


    To the second.


    Ssh!


    "Ahhh!"


    "Wait! Wait!"


    Ssh!


    "It''s okay! We''ll hurry!"


    Ssh!


    Ssh!


    "No! That hurts!"


    "Ahhh! Shit!"


    "When I get stronger than you I''ll get revenge on you until you beg me! I don''t care that you''re my brother-inw and that makes my sister sad! I''ll get revenge and enjoy it! Hahaha!"


    "What did you say?!"


    SPLASH!!!


    "It''s a lie! It''s a lie! I''m sorry!"


    Ssh!


    "Aaahhh! God, how it hurts!"


    "How can you make a whip out of water?!"


    Ssh!


    "Alright! Alright! I''m sorry! I''ll hurry up!"


    The cries of supplication from both of them were clearly heard, especially Tang Jingtian''s who answered Ling Tian and then began to beg.


    Everyone couldn''t help butugh as they imagined what was happening.


    After a few minutes, Ling Tian appeared again alongside Yun Mengxin, while Tang Jingtian and Mu Shen appeared in front of him. His face had a mocking look when he saw Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian, especially thetter.


    Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian had washed the ck impurities and put on other clothes. When everyone looked at them, they noticed that their skins seemed to glow slightly more, surprising them a little.


    Both their faces clearly reflected shame, especially Tang Jingtian.


    Tang Jingtian muttered nonsense as he rubbed his butt and looked at Ling Tian with hatred.


    Tang Zhiughed quietly at her son''s expressions, while Tang Wanying mocked him, making Tang Jingtian blush even more from the shame.


    Both boys sat down too, close to Tang Zhi.


    Ling Tian and Yun Mengxin were the only ones in front.


    "Well, now that we''re all here, I''ll tell you something in order for you to make a decision." Ling Tian spoke secondster:


    "Would you ept to go and live somewhere else far from here?"

 Chapter 206 Taking A Decision (1)

    ?"Would you ept to go and live somewhere else far from here?"


    That quiet question instantly shocked many.


    "L-Lord Ling... do you mean there are other settlements?" Long Cheng asked instantly when he understood this question.


    Ling Tian had an expression of not knowing whether tough or cry but then shook his head and said, "Just call me Ling Tian, don''t worry about the formalities... I really don''t mind being called directly by my name."


    Long Cheng nodded carefully. He felt no shame in treating Ling Tian with respect despite being the Lord of the City. Ling Tian had the power to kill him easily, so he was careful and respectful of him.


    "Mmm, I am notpletely sure, but I think the Star City should be the only ce in this whole continent or world as you call it." Ling Tian answered Long Cheng''s question.


    "So what you mean about going to live somewhere else far away is...?" Tang Wei asked curiously.


    They had all been warned by their own daughters about something Ling Tian would tell them, so they left what they were doing and came.


    "I mean somewhere much further away... something that is not even in this world." Ling Tian slowly exined.


    "It may be hard to believe, but there are other worlds besides where we are now."


    Ling Tian''s words again amazed everyone.


    "As you can imagine, I am not from this ce. The first people I met were the Lord of the City and his daughter. After that I had an ident and was unconscious for several days until Brother Shen found me outside the city at that moment." Ling Tian turned to see Mu Shen.


    Mu Shen nodded and spoke at once: "It is true. I found Brother Tian near the ruins several miles away. That''s when those horrible lightning bolts fell and then I went to see what happened... that''s when I found Brother Tian in a critical situation. He was unconscious for several days. I still can''t believe that he recovered so quickly afterwards." Mu Shen mumbled when he said thest thing as he could not believe the speed of Ling Tian''s recovery.


    Now with the new cultivation experience, his mind began to witness new things, so he would slowlye to understand more.


    "What I have to tell you is about something important that involves you all directly or indirectly." Ling Tian immediately spoke up.


    Ling Tian turned to Yun Mengxin with a soft smile and then said, "Because I have found my lifelongpanions in this ce, I now have to tell you something about myself."


    Everyone was listening carefully to what Ling Tian was saying. Their minds were slowly understanding the information.


    "I am not of this world, therefore, I would prefer that theye with me, but since they have family here I do not want to separate them from them, so I would also have to count on the presence of all of you now.


    I know that you have been living in this City for generations, fighting day and night against the demonic beasts. Your roots are here and I understand that. However...


    I would really like you all toe with us. That way, Mengxin, Wanying and little Shuiruo wouldn''t be sad to be separated from their families."


    Ling Tian continued to speak soon after, hoping that everyone would understand his words.


    "The ce where Ie from is very different from here.


    There are wonderful ces.


    Wonderful things.


    People can fly in the skies freely.


    One can move the waves of the sea in one movement.


    When you be strong, you can even split the clouds by shaking your hands.


    There are many wonderful and amazing things you could do.


    The advantage of youring with me would be that you would no longer have to constantly face fights against demonic beasts, since they do not exist there and, if they did, they would be eliminated immediately.


    The disadvantage now, would be that you would no longer have to face the demonic beasts, but the people.


    In that ce, they can kill you because you didn''t show them respect, because they covet your woman, because they saw that you had a good quality sword, because they want your house or your mansion, or just because they want to take your things away from you.


    But, if you be stronger, no one will ever bother you, they will even fear you and respect you wherever you go.


    In that world, strength and power is everything."


    Ling Tian finished speaking slowly.


    Everyone was amazed at Ling Tian''s confession.


    Wasn''t it a world of true Gods?


    "Young Ling, this world you speak of... are they true Gods?" Zhang Chao asked with his eyes wide open.


    Ling Tian shook his head and said, "We are not really Gods, we are cultivators and we practice something simr to what you do."


    Zhang Chao slowly nodded.


    "So as long as we are very strong, no one can bother us?" Yun Dong asked shortly thereafter. He had been interested in this world, and if his daughter wanted to follow Ling Tian, he would agree to go too.


    "Of course. In that ce the strongest are always respected and even worshipped." Ling Tian nodded in recognition of Yun Dong.


    "What do you think of our strength? Can we defend ourselves in that ce?" Long Cheng asked again.


    "Your strength is at its lowest." Ling Tian shook his head: "Just as you ssify your strength in ranks, we ssify it in another way."


    "So how strong would we be at that ce?" Tang Wei asked.


    "If we take into ount the rank here, all of you without exception would not even reach the Bronze rank." Ling Tian immediately replied, "Even less. Only one move of a finger they could kill all of you."


    What?!


    They wouldn''t even reach Bronze rank?!


    "Ling Tian, what level of strength do you have in that ce?" Tang Wei asked again.


    "I''m currently between Bronze and Silver rank." Ling Tian said without thinking. In the Immortal World, an Immortal could easily kill him, unless he lifted his seal and released his strength.


    Once again, everyone was stunned.


    This young man who was so powerful and killed countless powerful demonic beasts was not so strong in the other world?


    Yun Mengxin felt a little pain in her heart for Ling Tian and his current condition. Only she knew the true power that Ling Tian had before.


    "So how could we live in that ce?" Tang Jingtian curiously asked, "Wouldn''t we be in a lot of trouble?"


    "I can assure you that you can live well until you be strong enough to do whatever you want. I will support you with resources so that you can be stronger than you are now." Ling Tian nodded to Tang Jingtian and went on to say, "I have some friends who are more powerful than I am now and they could protect you without any problem."


    "Mmm, they are currently between the Legend and the Divine rank of that world, so to speak." Ling Tian remembered his two best friends in the Immortal World. He was sure that both of them would protect all of them.


    Everyone wondered how powerful those friends of Ling Tian''s were who were stronger than he was.


    "Brother, what if we waited here for you to be stronger, just as we too before we went to that world." Mu Shen asked with some concern, "Then we wouldn''t be so dependent on other people and wouldn''t have any trouble getting there."


    "Unfortunately, I cannot wait long, and neither can we do what you say." Ling Tian denied with his head before continuing.


    "I really don''t n to stay here long, as I need to get back to that world as soon as I can because I have some little children there that I have been taking care of for a long time, as if they were my own family.


    ... I had a problem with someone powerful and I''m worried about them, that they would do anything to them. Besides the fact that I am also their only family they have.


    They are the only family I have now and I don''t want to lose them."


    Ling Tian looked at the sky for a few seconds remembering his disciples from the Immortal World and then continued.


    "Besides, if we wait until we get stronger we won''t make much progress. It would be better if you would increase your strength there.


    If here it takes you a minimum of 30 years to reach Emperor or Legend rank, then it would take you less than a week to even reach Divine rank if you started from scratch at that ce."


    The words spoken by Ling Tian were like thunder rumbling in everyone''s head.


    Reach Divine rank in less than a week?


    Was that possible?!


    Ling Tian looked at everyone for a long time as they tried to digest the information before asking.


    "So... what is your decision?"

 Chapter 207 Taking A Decision (2)

    ?"So... what''s your decision?"


    Everyone was deeply shocked by all that Ling Tian had said.


    That whole exnation was beyond what they could have imagined.


    Ling Tian knew that it might even take a long time for them to absorb it, so he didn''t rush them.


    "Obviously you will not have any fame, status or anything like that since you will be starting over. There will be no great Tang family or great Zhang family, not even the title of Lord of the City...


    If you can be very strong then you can have some title or have a powerful enough backing to be able to live peacefully."


    Ling Tian clearly pointed out that they would have to start over.


    "Or if you want to have a status or a name that identifies you, once you are strong enough you could announce the name of your family and show your power."


    Ling Tian knew that there were great families in the Immortal World. Even those families had created powerful sects and famous pces.


    "I really wouldn''t mind starting over, as long as the family is united." Tang Zhi answered sincerely what she felt: "I have never cared about having a great status or anything like that, but what I care about is family unity and the welfare of everyone."


    Everyone nodded soon after. If the family is united, then there wouldn''t be much of a problem.


    "And if some went with you into that world and became strong for several years, couldn''t youe back here again so that when the rest of us go, we won''t have a problem?" Long Cheng spoke after thinking it over. He as Lord of the City would have no problem if he left his position and went to a more wonderful ce.


    "Right, you coulde back to this ce again, couldn''t you?" Zhang Chao asked curiously.


    Ling Tian shook his head as he slowly exined, "By a coincidence of fate, I fell into this world, so I don''t know if I cane back again."


    Everyone listened carefully to Ling Tian.


    "Besides, it may be that the Laws of Time and Space here could be different in the other world. If we spent a year here, at least 100 years could have passed in my world, or even the other way around. Therefore, if I go with some people there and we cultivate for an average of 10-20 years, in this world it could have been more than a thousand years. Besides, traveling between worlds is almost impossible..."


    Although they were all confused by hearing about the Laws of Time and Space, they could vaguely understand what Ling Tian said. If they left, it would be a long time before they could return to this ce again, or even never see them again.


    "Little Tian, if you say that a year will pass here and more years are passing in your world... won''t the children you care for be alone for long? They might even die before you can return." Tang Zhi asked worried about Ling Tian''s family, even though she knew they were children that he was taking care of, after all they were his family.


    Ling Tian lifted the corners of his lips and slowly told them.


    "That''s another advantage over what we cultivators practice." Ling Tian observed that they were all listening carefully: "The cultivators can live long lives, countless years as long as they grow stronger. You can live at most 200 years if you can reach Emperor or Legend rank, but, in our world, we can live thousands of years. I know some people who have lived a few hundred thousand years and when you first see them, you would think they were only about 30-50 years old. That''s why I''m not primarily concerned with the age of those children, but about their safety from being murdered by someone who wants to kill me before.


    When Ling Tian finished speaking, he could see that even some of them had their mouths open when they heard what he said.


    Yes, he would be that way too if he were told about cultivation for the first time.


    "Aren''t those the Immortals of the legends?" Tang Wanying asked in amazement.


    Ling Tian smiled at her and said, "That is correct. We cultivators have one goal, to be very strong and be Immortal. Once our strength reaches a critical point, our essence of blood and power will be transformed and we will be a true Immortal."


    Silence reigned for a long time while amazement was clearly shown on everyone''s faces.


    This was madness!


    The legends of the Immortals were true!


    Who could have thought there was a more amazing world out there?!


    The only ones who were calm were Ling Tian and Yun Mengxin, as well as Lan Yin. Lan Yin didn''t care where she went as long as she went with Ling Tian.


    "That man who fought with you, was he also a cultivator like you say?" Tang Nu asked when he remembered the fight of the Gods.


    "Um. That guy is also like me, only he was hurt, so I was able to beat him. If he was in his prime, I couldn''t beat him, he probably could even kill me with one move, haha." Ling Tian shrugged his shoulders as if he were talking about a trivial matter.


    However, everyone was shaking a little afraid to think if Ling Tian couldn''t beat him and lost.


    "Those people you mentioned were your friends, could we trust them?" Long Cheng asked again.


    "Of course you can. They are very powerful and would have no problem taking care of us until we are stronger.  Only a few people could threaten thempletely, but the number of those people can be counted on the fingers of one hand, so there would be no problem for a long time." Ling Tian nodded and then smiled ufortably as he remembered his two best friends saying, "They are both very good people, as well as my best friends. One of them is kind of ''funny'' in a good way, but he is like a blood brother to me, so we became sworn brothers, and the other person, although she is also kind of yful, is a very good friend who also became my sworn sister."


    When Ling Tian said thetter, he felt some sharp looks, especially at Zhang Xinya. He just shook his head pretending not to notice.


    "Brother, I know you mentioned that you were taking care of some small children, but..." Mu Shen hesitated to ask about anything when he remembered the first time he spoke to Ling Tian: "Isn''t your family with you supporting you?" He found it strange to think that Ling Tian was all alone in such a dangerous world with only those little children and the dangerous Immortals around.


    Tang Wanying and Tang Zhi turned to see Ling Tian. They were very curious about this, but also worried that something might have happened to Ling Tian''s family. Those little ones he was taking care of might be his only family.


    Mu Shuiruo looked carefully at Ling Tian, waiting to hear what he would say about his family. She was curious about his family since Ling Tian had never told her about them.


    Long Yuyin and Zhang Xinya also paid attention directly.


    Ling Tian''s personality and character showed everyone that he was an independent young man, as if he were a full grown man who had gone through the ups and downs of life and had maturedpletely, beingpletely different from those immature, arrogant, and crazy young people one could find almost anywhere. Even in his look, in his eyes, one could clearly notice a trace of hidden life''s vicissitudes along with a dejection that should not appear in someone so young, but that somehow added a unique and special charm.


    Yun Mengxin looked worriedly at Ling Tian. She knew Ling Tian''s past life, as well as what happened to his family.


    Ling Tian expressed with his eyes that she should not worry.


    Then, Ling Tian looked at Mu Shen for several seconds before looking up at the sky recalling what had happened thousands of years ago and said


    "My whole family was killed precisely by a cultivator when I was only about 12 years old..."

 Chapter 208 Taking A Decision (3)

    ?"My whole family was killed precisely by a cultivator when I was only about 12 years old..."


    This confession was a tragic bomb that fell on everyone''s heart.


    The hearts of Tang Wanying, Mu Shuiruo, Long Yuyin and Zhang Xinya were squeezed tightly as they watched Ling Tian.


    Yun Mengxin felt pain for Ling Tian.


    Tang Zhi now understood that nostalgic and sad feeling that Ling Tian let slip away the first time they met.


    "I watched how my older sister and my parents were killed before my eyes, breathing out theirst breaths as long as I escaped. Although they were actually my adopted family since I was found unconscious near their home when I was only about 8 years old, in the end they were a family that gave me all their love and affection even though I did not belong to them."


    Ling Tian spoke calmly, as if he were telling someone else''s story.


    "That same cultivator then kidnapped me and tortured me for several years wanting to break my soul so he could possess my body because he was dying, but, by a twist of fate, that cultivator was killed at the moment he tried to kill me for an object I had at that time. And soon after that I entered the path of cultivation, traveling to a bigger world full of cultivators to make me stronger and protect my loved ones, as well as where I would meet some people who would be special to me..."


    Ling Tian smiled nostalgically when he remembered certain people.


    "B- big brother..." Mu Shuiruo''s eyes were red as she muttered in pain and sadness at the sight of Ling Tian.


    She was not the only one. Tang Wanying, Zhang Xinya and Long Yuyin somehow showed a sad and painful expression. Lan Yin cried because she knew that her Master had also lost his parents like her.


    Tang Zhi and Zhang Ruoyan were not much better off. Both being mothers, the pain of their children would be passed on to them a thousand times over. A mother truly loved and would give everything for her children, so they regarded Ling Tian as their son because of their daughters.


    Everyone was silent, as they understood that even this young man who was so amazing and powerful really had a tragic and painful past.


    Ling Tian smiled warmly at Mu Shuiruo, wanting to express that she should not feel that way.


    "I am sorry brother..." Mu Shen murmured stiffly. He had touched a delicate point in Ling Tian.


    "Haha, don''t worry. Now I know that they would be in a better ce, they could even be born again and live happily." Ling Tian smiled and looked at the sky, thinking that perhaps they could reincarnate again, getting a second life. He wished the best for all of them.


    Ling Tian did not hear any sound or speech. Everyone was silent, feeling as if they were on a tightrope, not wanting to step on another mine.


    "That''s the reason I''m telling you, you don''t have to worry." Ling Tian spoke again: "The friends I have are one of the most powerful in that world, so no one could ever cause them any trouble. You will be able to cultivate and be strong over time without being disturbed by anyone."


    "I would agree, but I also have a concern." Long Cheng spoke some timeter.


    Ling Tian nodded to him to voice his concern.


    "As the Lord of the City, I have an obligation to care for and protect this ce, the Star City." Long Cheng slowly exined his concern: "If we leave this ce, wouldn''t the demon beasts still be attacking this ce? People rely mainly on me and the great families to counteract the demon hordes. That is my concern, to leave the city alone and defenseless."


    Everyone agreed with Long Cheng''s concern. They all longed for a wonderful and great new world, but if the roots of where they grew up were destroyed, they could not be at peace. Star City is the ce where they have lived forever, the ancestors of their ancestors founded that ce long ago, so they would not like to leave other people behind and let them destroy this ce that was their home for life.


    Ling Tian nodded in recognition of what Long Cheng said. He too would hesitate if he had to leave the Immortal World where his disciples are to go to another world. Somehow, the consciousness of worry could be a demon of the heart that would not let one advance.


    Ling Tian thought for a long time before saying, "For that do not worry, I have two solutions to this."


    Everyone listened carefully to what Ling Tian would say.


    "The first and best solution would be that I provide powerful techniques that surpass the Divine range. I could also easily make hundreds of spiritual elixirs so that everyone would quickly increase their strength, and thus be able to defend themselves from the beast demons.


    Ling Tian thought that it would not be a bad idea to give some cultivation techniques that would allow one to reach only the stage of the Golden Core; that would not cost him anything and would only be crumbs for him. He could easily make spiritual elixirs, he could even teach Mu Shuiruo to make elixirs and even spiritual pills because of her affinity and her aptitude.


    "The second solution I''m not sure if I can assure itpletely." Ling Tian paused for a few seconds as he tried to exin to them what he had in mind: "The second solution would be even the best and most peaceful one, which would be that the demonic beasts would cease to exist and the Star City would be at peace forever.


    I could try that before we leave, while I try to find a way for us to travel to the other world, but, it would be somewhatplicated and I''m not sure if it would work."


    Ling Tian knew that there might be some way to make the Laws of Heaven and Earth of this world stronger and better, preventing the shackles of this world from being weak and potentially breaking, either to enter or to leave. Thus, the demonic beasts would no longer be able to break the space and enter this small lower ne. The world would be safe for a long time, even forever. Ling Tian would only need to reach the core of this small world orbine his spirit with the Laws of Heaven and Earth to do this.


    Everyone looked at Ling Tian in amazement as they slowly digested the bombs of information he threw at them.


    Powerful techniques that could be stronger than the legendary Divine rank?


    Can he also easily make many spiritual elixirs?


    Could he even make the demonic beasts stop appearing forever?


    There was a moment of silence as everyone looked into each other''s eyes, especially the adults.


    "We will have no trouble following you." Tang Wei spoke for the Tang family.


    "Likewise with us." Zhang Chao spoke for the Zhang family.


    "We will follow my daughter." Yun Dong spoke for the Yun family.


    "As long as we don''t leave this ce defenseless, there will be no problem in experiencing new things." Long Cheng said. Long Hong next to him nodded. The two of them were the only direct family of Long Yuyin.


    Everyone agreed brilliantly to what the Lord of the City said.


    Who did not want to experience a new world where everyone can fly and do things as if they were Gods?


    Even they could be those legendary Immortals of the legends!


    They were somehow fed up with being in constant defense against the demonic beasts. Although Ling Tian told them that now the problems would be with other direct people, it would not always be, unlike staying in this ce full of demonic beasts.


    Ling Tian sighed with relief inside when he saw that everyone agreed to go with him.


    Ling Tian did not want his women to be separated from their families, so he had to tell them all this and try to convince them to agree toe with him.


    "So how long would it take us to leave?" Long Cheng asked about everyone.


    "Above all, to leave our families in order, as well as those close to us who have helped us." Tang Wei immediately added, "I hope we can have several days."


    "Don''t worry, there is still some time." Ling Tian responded, "I still have to find a teleportation zone in this world that would allow me to return, so it would take perhaps a few months before we leave."


    Everyone sighed as they saw that there might still be a long time before they left this ce.


    "Teleportation zone?" Tang Jingtian asked curiously.


    "Um. It''s a formation that contains patterns and inscriptions... mmm it''s like strange symbols, all scattered in a circle." Ling Tian described in a few words what a teleportation arrangement was.


    Tang Jingtian nodded as he imagined in his mind what the teleportation zone was.


    "I think we have that." Long Hong spoke as he frowned, surprising Ling Tian: "That''s in the secret chamber under the City Lord''s Mansion."


    Ling Tian opened his eyes in surprise and quickly said, "Then when we''re done here I hope you can take me there." If he could make that teleportation zone work, he could easily get out of this lower ne!


    Long Hong nodded without hesitation.


    "So..." Ling Tian smiled mysteriously and said, "I will teach you what cultivation is."

 Chapter 209 Teaching Cultivation (1)

    ?"Then..." Ling Tian smiled mysteriously and said, "I will teach you what cultivation is."


    Everyone''s expressions became somehow serious when they heard Ling Tian.


    What he was about to tell them was rted to his strength and the other world!


    "We cultivators absorb the Chi spirit from our surroundings to increase our cultivation and strength, with the aim of bing stronger and stronger and thus ascend and be True Immortals..."


    Ling Tian proceeded to exin about the cultivation and all its details. They would end up being his family because of his women, so he would give them the resources so that they could cultivate properly.


    "As you know, the path of cultivation is a long one with many trials through life that you must face and oveepletely, because if you do not, your strength will not advance and you will bepletely stuck at that level you have at that moment..."


    Ling Tian''s exnations sounded like the legends described and more, as it was very unreal and inexplicable.


    "The more we increase our cultivation, the more years we could live, increasing our life expectancy, and so we could continue to cultivate to new heights."


    Everyone''s expressions continued to be amazed and stunned as they listened to Ling Tian.


    Once Ling Tian had finished outlining the cultivation, he told them something they were not expecting.


    "But in order for you to be able to cultivate, you will have to start over, discarding your present strength to cultivate from the beginning."


    Most of them, especially the men, frowned at the knowledge that they would have to start all over again.


    "Couldn''t we somehow cultivate and use our inner energy to have the same strength again?"


    "No. The techniques you use are very different and above all very inferior to cultivation, so the strength of internal energy would be lost or might even not support the cultivation technique and would end up beingpletely dissipated."


    Ling Tian looked at Yun Mengxin and took her hand gently while saying, "Mengxin discarded her strength and started from scratch, and the strength she has now is because I taught her the cultivationpletely." Yun Mengxin smiled gratefully at Ling Tian.


    Everyone looked at Yun Mengxin in amazement.


    Now it all makes sense!


    No wonder she is so strong, since Ling Tian taught her the cultivation.


    "Little Shuiruo, Yuyin, Brother Shen and Brother Jingtian started to cultivate too. They discarded their power to cultivate and start again." Ling Tian told them, "Yinyin is also cultivating, now her power is almostparable to an Emperor rank in a nutshell."


    They all turned to see Lan Yin sitting next to Mu Shuiruo.


    That little girl had the strength of an Emperor rank?!


    "How long could it take us to get back to our current strength?" Zhang Chao asked curiously.


    "Because of the shortage of Chi spirit in this ce, it would take a few years to reach that level. Although the cultivation takes a little longer than your ancient martial arts techniques, in the end, the cultivation will be stronger and more powerful".


    They slowly nodded.


    "So how could my daughter be so strong in less than a month?" Yun Dong asked as he watched his daughter.


    Ling Tian smiled mysteriously: "Because I gave her some resources, therefore, she could increase her strength quickly. Although well... there could be some extra influence that elerated her increase in power, hehe."


    Ling Tianughed with a touch of awkwardness as he said thetter. Yun Mengxin''s cheeks blushed slightly as she understood what Ling Tian was really saying.


    It was due to the Dual Cultivation.


    The technique of the Immortal Secret Art <Yin-Yang of the Heart>, is so deep and mysterious that it managed to increase in a single execution the cultivation of Yun Mengxin in almost a whole realm.


    Ling Tian did not yet know this technique in depth, so there were still more secrets hidden in it.


    "Don''t worry, if you manage to learn the cultivation well and have no problems with it, I will give you some resources to increase your strength quickly. Even in one month, everyone could reach the Divine rank that you know." Ling Tian spoke quickly when he noticed the strange looks and, above all, the stares of the women in him when he ambiguously mentioned about Yun Mengxin.


    Everyone was surprised to hear Ling Tian say that they could achieve Divine rank in a month!


    If this would be so, then there would be no problem in discarding their strength and starting to cultivate.


    Ling Tian found mountains of spiritual crystals in the space ring of the middle-aged man that he had previously killed. This was enough for all of them to reach the Peak Stage of Chi Gathering.


    "Then we have no problem cultivating like you say." Tang Wei said.


    Ling Tian nodded and then looked at Tang Zhi and Zhang Ruoyan who were sitting together.


    "This too will be necessary especially for you two, aunts." Ling Tian smiled and immediately exined, "Cultivation would make your bodies better and strong and healthy, as well as heal the damage to the soul and make it stronger.


    Aunt Zhi, once you know how to cultivate, I will give you a medicine so that you canpletely heal the wounds hidden in your body due to the poison. Once you are healed, your body will bepletely strong again.


    Aunt Ruoyan, because of the problem you had, you have to cultivate until you reach a specific stage, because your soul is very weak. Therefore, you need to cultivate deeply to heal your soul and not be weak for the rest of your life."


    Ling Tian exined to both women about the benefit of cultivation.


    Then, he proceeded to send them an information packet with the Chi spirit, acupuncture points, Dantian, meridians and channels to circte the energy and be able to cultivate properly.


    Everyone was instantly surprised when the information came to their minds, but they quickly began to understand it.


    "Shen, Jingtian, you have just entered the First Stage of Chi Gathering, so you must stabilize your cultivation now." Ling Tian told Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian.


    They both nodded and started stabilizing their cultivation. The others were left with their eyes closed, understanding and learning the information Ling Tian gave them.


    Long Yuyin also started to cultivate again, because before she had to go with Ling Tian.


    Mu Shuiruo approached Ling Tian together with Lan Yin. She wanted to know what Ling Tian had nned for her.


    Ling Tian stroked her cheeks tenderly and smiled lovingly at her.


    Lan Yin hugged Ling Tian tightly once she approached. Now they both looked like an older brother and a younger sister. Ling Tian also patted her head, making her happy.


    "I think you''d better tell them about the cultivation realms, so they can get an idea of what awaits them." Yun Mengxin advised Ling Tian gently.


    Ling Tian thought about it and nodded in appreciation.


    ? They were now his family, after all, so there would be no problem telling them all about cultivation.


    "I could tell them about the mortal stages for now so as not to pressure them." Ling Tian thought better of this and would tell them about the immortal realmster, because if he told them everything he could create a little pressure and anguish that would gradually increase over time.


    After a long time, everyone gradually opened their eyes to the information.


    Ling Tian saw this and said, "Now try to absorb some of the Chi spirit and do severalplete turns on your meridians."

 Chapter 210 Teaching Cultivation (2)

    ?The morning passed quickly, as everyone began to understand the new world Ling Tian showed them.


    Each of them managed to attract the surrounding Chi spirit into their own bodies, making it circtepletely through their meridians. Some faster, some slower, but in the end they all managed to do so.


    Long Yuyin also managed to break the barrier. She and Mu Shuiruo were now in the Second Stage of Chi Gathering.


    Tang Jingtian and Mu Shen have just entered the First Stage of Chi Gathering.


    Lan Yin stabilized her cultivation in the Sixth Stage of Chi Gathering.


    Yun Mengxin was still consolidating her strength in the Ninth Stage of Chi Gathering, to reach the Peak Stage and attack the barrier of the Foundation Establishment state.


    Ling Tian was still trapped in the Peak Stage of Foundation Establishment.


    "Good, now that you have all been able to circte the Chi in your meridians and Dantian, I will tell you the stages in which your cultivation will increase". Ling Tian spoke aloud after several hours.


    Everyone stopped cultivating and started listening to what Ling Tian would say.


    "As you know, cultivation is also divided into several Stages or Realms, where one''s realm indicates one''s strength and so on."


    Ling Tian looked at each of them seriously: "Cultivation is important and should not be taken lightly. You may now be at the very lowest level of the world, but one day you may be at the top of all the worlds if you cultivate diligently and do not take it to game or in despair."


    ? "Just as you ssify your inner energies in ranks, so does cultivation ssify itself, in which would be the following states:


    The first stage you will enter is:


    The Stage of ''Chi Gathering''


    The other states or realms in order are:


    Foundation Establishment.


    Golden Core.


    Nascent Soul.


    Body Condensation.


    Separation & Reunion.


    And thest that would be:


    The ''Great Ascension''.


    These realms are the mortal cultivation. If you want to be truly immortal, you will need to reach thest realm of the Great Ascension, so that you can face tribtion and be truly Immortal and continue to cultivate to new heights.


    Those realms are what I will tell you for now. Once you are ready to ascend to immortality, I will exin the following realms to you.


    Ling Tian finished slowly and exined what each state entails and what would happen from the state of the Nascent Soul; that they would face tribtion in order to enter the next realm.


    "If we take into ount the forces that you had before, you would all be in the first state, which would be the Chi Gathering Stage."


    Ling Tian exined the ''equality'' of each stage with the ranks of the ancient martial arts of Star City.


    Ling Tian looked at Zhang Ruoyan and said, "Aunt Ruoyan, because your soul is very weak, you would need to at least reach the Nascent Soul Stage. Thus, your soul will be greatly strengthened and you will be able to healpletely. Your sea of knowledge will open up and your soul will also be strong."


    Zhang Ruoyan listened attentively to this. She knew perfectly well that, although her body was in good condition, she felt somehow weak spiritually.


    "Brother, when will we be able to fly like you, or will we have to get the legendary flying sword?" Tang Jingtian asked with a big smile. The others were interested in this too.


    Who wouldn''t want to fly between the clouds and the sky?


    Ling Tian smiled mockingly at him and said, "You''ve barely entered the First Stage and you already want to run?" Heughed.


    "But don''t worry, once you reach a certain Stage, I personally will teach you how to fly with a sword. But don''t be too hasty! If I see any of you getting ahead of yourselves, I will not teach you to fly." Ling Tian spoke seriously. It would not be good for them to dwell into cultivation when they are just beginning.


    Tang Jingtian grimaced at the sight of Ling Tian.


    "Good, good. Now keep the Chi spirit circting in your body." Ling Tian indicated that they should continue to cultivate.


    Everyone nodded and continued.


    "Aunt Zhi, Aunt Ruoyan." Ling Tian approached Tang Zhi and Zhang Ruoyan and gave them some spiritual pills: "These are medicinal pills that will help you topletely heal your body. Aunt Zhi, this will help you strengthen your body weakened by the poison. Aunt Ruoyan, this pill will help you slowly strengthen your soul strength, so that you will not feel weak sometimes."


    Ling Tian exined to them how to refine the medicine pills.


    "Little Tian." Tang Zhi instructed him toe closer to her.


    Ling Tian tilted his head in confusion, but did not hesitate and approached Tang Zhi.


    Tang Zhi extended her arms and hugged Ling Tian tightly, with a loving and caring feeling.


    "I know that I will be your mother inw in the future, but I want you to know that you can trust me as a true mother. I don''t want to say that I n to rece your mother, but that I will love you as a true son as well. I can know that deep down in your heart you have suffered too much and somehow that pain has not yet beenpletely healed, therefore, I will give you all my love to make you feel happier and, above all, you will have a family to lean on whenever you need it. I am sure that your mother in the heaven would wish the best for you, that you are very happy and have a great family."


    Tang Zhi''s soft, loving voice somehow took Ling Tian by surprise.


    Ling Tian smiled gratefully as he was warmly embraced by Tang Zhi. That unique feeling of a mother came into his heart at this moment. Ling Tian felt a moment when his nose went a little sour as he felt the love that Tang Zhi was trying to convey to him.


    Zhang Ruoyan extended her hand and caressed Ling Tian''s head while also saying in a loving voice, "Little Tian, you may not have a sentimental rtionship with my daughter now, but you can also count on me for anything you need. You, who have saved so many people, just like me, you deserve to be saved too, filling you with love and affection and more."


    Ling Tian immersed himself in this wonderful feeling that he had lost and often longed for for thousands of years:


    The immense love of a mother.


    Ling Tian closed his eyes while a nostalgic but happy feeling filled his heart. A small tear threatened toe out of his eye.


    Zhang Ruoyan had somehowe closer and hugged one side of Ling Tian, as well as Tang Zhi. Both women were hugging Ling Tian warmly.


    Ling Tian was being hugged by the two women while being invaded by that motherly love lost thousands of years ago.


    Huh?


    But now, Ling Tian was able to notice that in his memories and mind, there was a vague, blurry image barely perceptible as a shadow that, when he thought about it, his heart would squeeze and hurt too much, like a deep nostalgic feeling full of longing for that person.


    Ling Tian felt that this feeling he had for this image of this person was on a par with or perhaps even a little more than the love he has for his own adoptive mother.


    Wh-who are you?


    In the depths of his heart he asked himself, without being able to receive any answer.


    "Thank you." Not long after, Ling Tian parted and smiled gratefully at Tang Zhi and Zhang Ruoyan, who gave him a warm smile as well. They could see that his eyes were slightly moist.


    Then, Zhang Ruoyan and Tang Zhi began to refine the medicine pill.


    Ling Tian watched each of them cultivate, so that they would not have problems at that time.


    The whole day passed and they managed to cultivate properly, although no one managed to break the barrier and enter the First Stage of Chi Gathering. This was normal.


    "Very good." Ling Tian sessfully nodded, "I need you toe every day for me to supervise you. You are not allowed to cultivate outside of here as I need to supervise you for any problems that arise!"


    Everyone nodded sympathetically.


    Ling Tian was nning to have everyonee every day to cultivate. Once he was sure that none of them would have any problems with their cultivation, he would let them cultivate whenever they wanted without the need to be present.


    The first few times when cultivating there might be problems, so Ling Tian would make sure they understood all the cultivation so they wouldn''t have their cultivation diverted, or even die instantly.


    Ling Tian also reminded them about not saying anything about cultivation to anyone.


    Most people retired to their homes, leaving a few people behind.

 Chapter 211 Happiness & Promise To Mu Shuiruo

    ?Yun Mengxin, Mu Shuiruo, Tang Wanying, Long Yuyin, Zhang Xinya, Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian were in the courtyard.


    Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian were training each other to understand their strength.


    Lan Yin was sleeping in Mu Shuiruo''s arms.


    The women were talking to each other. Sometimes they would turn to look at Ling Tian or point at him.


    Ling Tian looked at them with a small smile without making any noise while he was thinking about many things.


    Yun Mengxin walked over to Ling Tian and quietly asked, "I guess you decided to teach the sisters Yuyin and Xinya too to help you find the teleportation areas, right?"


    Ling Tian could only smile shyly in agreement as he saw that Yun Mengxin always knew what he was thinking. Yun Mengxin smiled slightly at him.


    In fact, Ling Tian had nned to teach them to cultivate and learn to fly, so that they would help him find the teleportation areas throughout this small world.


    He also decided to teach their families. This way, they would have a better chance of surviving in case he was not with them.


    "Weren''t you going to go to the Mansion of Lord of the City to check on the formation arrangement they had?" Yun Mengxin asked when she remembered what Ling Tian had said earlier.


    "I will go tomorrow." Ling Tian said.


    Yun Mengxin nodded softly.


    "By the way." Ling Tian took her hand gently and asked, "You wanted to ask me something before but you said you would tell meter, may I know what you wanted to know?"


    Ling Tian remembered the time that he was in Yun Mengxin''s bedroom and she hesitated to tell him anything.


    "It was about your family." Yun Mengxin spoke softly as she caressed Ling Tian''s cheek with some concern: "I could only remember part of the memories of your family, so I was a little confused about them..."


    Yun Mengxin wanted to know about Ling Tian''s family but felt that this was also a sensitive issue, so she hesitated to ask.


    Ling Tian smiled lovingly at her as he looked into her eyes: "You can ask me anything and as long as I know I will tell you. Mmm, they were my adopted family..."


    Ling Tian exined to her about his adoptive family, as well as the clues that his real family might be from the Immortal World but that he did not know why he had been abandoned or that he appeared on a lower ne as a Star City. He also could not find his true family in the Immortal World because apparently they mysteriously disappeared after a battle with immortal demonic beasts before he ascended to that world.


    "I am sure that there must be something else. I don''t think they would have decided to abandon you if they left you that medallion." Yun Mengxin tried tofort Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian could only smile gratefully at Yun Mengxin''s support.


    Huh?


    At that moment, Ling Tian felt several nces at him, as if they were powerful arrows trying to destroy him.


    Ling Tian only smiled helplessly as he knew by whom he was being watched and why.


    "Aren''t you going to go back to your homes?" Ling Tian told the girls, especially Long Yuyin and Zhang Xinya.


    "Are you running us away from here?" Zhang Xinya narrowed her eyes to Ling Tian with a small smile.


    "It''s not that." Ling Tian denied and said, "It''s already night."


    Zhang Xinya pouted when she heard what Ling Tian said.


    "Besides, you have just eliminated your previous strength, so something might happen to you on the way if you go alone." Ling Tian said.


    Although Ling Tian knew that no one would darey hands on the young maidens of the great families as well as the daughter of the Lord of the City, there would always be one or two guys of hot heads who would only think with their lower heads.


    Zhang Xinya could not help but smile a little at Ling Tian''s concern.


    "You two, that''s enough." Ling Tian went to Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian, who were still fighting each other.


    Gasping


    Tang Jingtian and Mu Shen breathed heavily from the exhaustion once they stopped.


    "Hey brother, can''t I continue to cultivate in my house?" Tang Jingtian asked, "This way I can progress faster, hehe."


    Ling Tian rolled his eyes as he sighed helplessly, "If you want to cultivate madly, do it, but when your body explodes from bad technique, I can''t help you then." Heughed inside.


    Tang Jingtian felt a chill and no longer said anything. If he exploded it would be the shame.


    "Big brother." Mu Shuiruo approached Ling Tian with Lan Yin sleeping in her arms.


    Ling Tian smiled at her and took Lan Yin in his own arms: "Are youing with us, little Shuiruo?"


    Mu Shuiruo shook her head and said: "I''ll stay here and start arranging the other bedrooms."


    Ling Tian tilted his head in confusion but did not ask her any questions. The Mu house has several bedrooms that had not been used. Yun Mengxin smiled slightly when she saw Ling Tian but said nothing.


    "Hehe, then I will return quickly." Ling Tian kissed Mu Shuiruo''s forehead, blushing her but making her smile happily.


    Mu Shuiruo nodded happily and said goodbye to the other women and then entered the house.


    "So let''s go." Ling Tian took Yun Mengxin''s hand and said to the other women


    They all nodded and soon began to walk. Ling Tian followed behind them, with Yun Mengxin at his side and Lan Yin on his other arm. Ling Tian nned to leave Lan Yin sleeping in the room but she unconsciously held tightly to Ling Tian once he carried her in his arms.


    Tang Jingtian and Mu Shen continued behind them, still ''fighting'' each other.


    At the Tang residence, Tang Wanying maneged to take Lan Yin from Ling Tian''s arms and said, "You bettere back soon and help Sister Shuiruo."


    Tang Wanying kissed Ling Tian''s cheek and said goodbye, entering her home. Tang Jingtian and Mu Shen also entered, thetter telling Ling Tian that he will stay at the Tang residence.


    "I will see you tomorrow then." Yun Mengxin gently kissed Ling Tian''s lips and said, "Don''t leave little Shuiruo alone too long."


    Yun Mengxin took out her sword and flew home, leaving Ling Tian and Zhang Xinya and Long Yuyin alone.


    Both women pouted at the show of love between Ling Tian and Yun Mengxin.


    Ling Tian smiled ironically at the expressions of both girls: "Do you want a kiss goodbye too?" He smiled yfully.


    Long Yuyin blushed slightly. Zhang Xinya wanted to smile at him but could not as she blushed when she remembered what she had done the previous night. Ling Tianughed and started walking with both women.


    Ling Tian apanied Zhang Xinya and Long Yuyin to their homes and returned to the Mu house.


    Huh?


    When Ling Tian searched the Mu house with his spiritual sense, he could notice that Mu Shuiruo was in her own bedroom, looking at some things that looked like photographs.


    Knock


    Knock


    Ling Tian gently knocked on the door, but Mu Shuiruo did not hear him.


    He knocked several times in a row, but Mu Shuiruo still didn''t answer.


    Ling Tian quietly opened the door and approached Mu Shuiruo, who was still looking at the photographs in her hands.


    "Are they your parents?" Ling Tian asked in a low voice as he approached and sat down next to Mu Shuiruo. She was sitting on the floor by the side of her bed.


    Mu Shuiruo was startled and frightened, so she quickly turned her head to see who it was.


    When she realized it was Ling Tian who was sitting next to her, she sighed with relief.


    "Mmn." Mu Shuiruo nodded with a smile and handed the photo to Ling Tian.


    In the photo was the entire Mu family, in the center of which were Mu Shuiruo and Mu Shen, who were being hugged by their parents.


    "She was my mother, and he was my father. There were also our grandparents and some uncles and aunts..." Mu Shuiruo cheerfully pointed to each person in the photo and said his or her name, in order for Ling Tian to know a little about her family.


    ? Ling Tian listened attentively, observing Mu Shuiruo''s happy smile, but with a small trace of nostalgia. Her beautiful sweet face was so immacte that he would never tire of seeing it, recording every little detail of her face; her dreamy and tender eyes, her delicate eyshes, her thin eyebrows, her little nose, her jade cheeks with a slight pinkish hue and her beautiful, fine and deeply delicious little lips...


    "Little Shuiruo." Ling Tian showed her a soft, loving smile while he took her hand and said, "Now you won''t be alone anymore, you have me and the others. I will be your husband and also your family, so I will try my best to make you very happy by my side." He looked at her tenderly with a lot of love.


    Mu Shuiruo smiled full of happiness as she leaned on Ling Tian.


    She had remembered what Ling Tian said about his parents and family, so Mu Shuiruo knew that Ling Tian had also gone through a situation like her, where their whole family died and only they were left.


    "Here." Ling Tian took Mu Shuiruo''s soft hand and ced a ring on her finger.


    Mu Shuiruo opened her eyes in disbelief at the sight of such a beautiful ring with a beautiful shiny crystal. A very happy smile could be seen on her face, even some small tears were threatening toe out of her eyes.


    "You will always be in my heart no matter what happens. I will love you every second and spoil you in every moment of our lives, making you very happy. My love for you will be as immense and endless as the ocean itself, never ceasing to love you. This is my promise to you, Mu Shuiruo... my Shuiruo."


    Ling Tian gently kissed Mu Shuiruo''s forehead, trying to give her all his love along with his promise to love her all the life. He then joined his forehead with the forehead of his beloved woman.


    Mu Shuiruo felt an electric shock running through her body. Her heart beat incessantly while a feeling of deep happiness filled her whole being.


    Ling Tian took Mu Shuiruo between his arms, looking at her deeply without ever tiring of her beautiful, immacte eyes.


    Mu Shuiruo breathed rapidly as she watched Ling Tian. Her face waspletely flushed.


    "Why don''t we finallyplete our oath of husband and wife?" Ling Tian smiled mischievously but with love and tenderness while he stood up and walked a few steps, reaching the bed and tenderly cing Mu Shuiruo on it.


    Mu Shuiruo''s incessant heartbeat could be heard at this moment.


    Ling Tian watched Mu Shuiruo with love while he waspletely lost in her unique and beautiful immacte eyes.

 Chapter 212 Sweet & Tender Love (1) [R-18]

    ?On the soft bed, therey Mu Shuiruo with her heart beating a thousand times a second.


    Ling Tian looked lovingly at Mu Shuiruo as he caressed her delicate jade cheeks which were a deep red color.


    "Shuiruo." Ling Tian whispered softly as he could hear and feel Mu Shuiruo''s furious heartbeat.


    THUMP!!!


    THUMP!!!


    "B-big brother..." Mu Shuiruo was deeply nervous and shy at this point. This was the first time that the two of them werepletely alone, so Mu Shuiruo was sure of what was going to happen in a few minutes.


    Mu Shuiruo was such a shy and innocent woman that Ling Tian whispered sweet words, full of tender feelings while he kissed her reddened cheeks, her forehead, her eyes and finally her lips. He acted gently and tenderly to lower all of Mu Shuiruo''s defenses.


    Mu Shuiruo''s eyes became ssy and an immense happiness was clearly manifested in her beautiful and innocent face. She felt as if she were floating among the clouds, while the wind carried her, giving her unparalleled pleasure. Her soft, tender body swayed unconsciously while a weak, warm breath began to escape from her lips.


    Mu Shuiruo had fallen into a state of intoxication as she listened to all the tender and sweet words of Ling Tian, captivating and bewitching her innocent heartpletely, while waves of happiness ran through her body, feeling ecstatic.


    Ling Tian had gently caressed Mu Shuiruo''s body. His movements were as cautious and delicate as if he were handling the most important thing in all of existence, something that even the Heavens would have to be careful about.


    Not only was her innocent face totally blushing. Her small, delicate ears werepletely dyed a brilliant red, as was her thin neck, which glowed with a deep blush.


    "My husband..."


    Mu Shuiruo''s soft and shy murmurpletely attracted his attention to her. Her satisfied and happy smile, as well as her look intoxicated by the caresses and whispers of her beloved man, made her so happy that she felt she was in paradise. Her breath was heavy as she looked at Ling Tian with love, shyness and happiness.


    Ling Tian was amazed to see her immacte face, but what captivated him most were her eyes so pure and beautiful. The innocence and shyness waspletely captured in them, as well as the purest and most beautiful feelings.


    Ling Tian looked at her with tenderness as he recorded the face of this beautiful and holy woman. Her innocence and holiness made her an immortal fairy distant from the mortal world, avoiding being corrupted by evil and darkness.


    "Shuiruo..."


    Ling Tian advanced slowly and kissed her beautiful lips that were like delicate marvelous petals, further increasing the shyness in Mu Shuiruo.


    Mu Shuiruo''s tender body suddenly tensed with her beautiful eyes wide open. Her soul and consciousness received a devastating attack, causing her to lose control over her body, leaving her motionless and unable to think clearly, much less speak.


    But soon Mu Shuiruo was overwhelmed by great joy and happiness.


    She slowly closed her eyes and enjoyed this long-awaited and intoxicating moment, while her heart pounded as loudly as thousands of drums resounding incessantly in her tightened chest. Once she had been saved, but on the other hand Mu Shuiruo wished to give herselfpletely to Ling Tian, wanting to be his forever.


    Ling Tian moved his hand and directed it towards Mu Shuiruo''s bosom, taking one of her breasts and beginning to knead it softly, while Mu Shuiruo began to let out slight moans and began to feel a tingling sensation.


    Mu Shuiruo unconsciously extended her hands and wrapped Ling Tian''s neck as she lost herself in these new love sensations. Her breath was slowly getting heavier and warmer.


    Ling Tian kissed her softly, taking his time calmly as he extended his hands and slowly got rid of Mu Shuiruo''s clothes, making her panting even more ferocious when an electric shock passed through her entire body.


    Ling Tian would tenderly kiss her red lips, her beautiful eyes, her soft forehead, her flushed cheeks, her thin neck and even her small ears, gradually stimting Mu Shuiruo.


    A tingling sensation clearly full of pleasure extended through every centimeter of her tender and beautiful body, stimting her nerves and sending shocks through her soul, filling it entirely with happiness.


    Swish


    Mu Shuiruo''sst garment fell to the ground,pletely exposing her tender and wonderful body.


    Mu Shuiruo felt that she would explode from shyness while closing her eyespletely, trying to hide her embarrassing feeling of beingpletely naked in front of Ling Tian. She tried to cover her breasts and her forbidden ce, while moving her head and trying to bury her face in the pillow because of the immense shyness and nervousness of the moment.


    "Beautiful..."


    Ling Tian whispered as he watched the holy white body of Mu Shuiruo.


    Under the dim but still visible moonlighting through the window, Mu Shuiruo''s delicate and tender body was so pure and white in tone that it had not been contaminated by anything, shining with sanctity along with a feeling of tenderness and delicacy.


    Her skin was so white but with a bright red tone, adding a mystical touch to her beauty. Her twin rabbits were white and clear as immacte jade, which, although her breasts were slightly smaller than Yun Mengxin''s, could still provide a soft and full feeling to his eager hands. Her pink and tender cherriesbined with her breasts gave a tender and holy look. Her belly was so soft to the touch and without any excess fat, perfectly defined, and her little cave of honey somehow began to flow a little of her love juice.


    This was the best work of art that the heavens could have made in all their holiness. Ling Tian observed her entire body in detail, wanting to record it in his heart without forgetting any part of it.


    Mu Shuiruo waspletely disoriented, with her heartbeat making her body shake fiercely while her nerves doubled as she watched Ling Tian observe her body with fascination.


    Ling Tian hugged Mu Shuiruo''s body tightly, wanting to be one with her.


    He kissed her lips passionately without leaving behind the delicate and gentle manner, bringing a torrent of emotions to Mu Shuiruo. Then, Ling Tian kissed her exquisite, glowing red neck, finally moving towards her tender breasts.


    One hand grasped one breast, massaging it gently and delicately, while his mouth began to tenderly kiss Mu Shuiruo''s other white breast, sending a huge electric shock to her entire soul.


    Ling Tian began to lick her entire white boob, to finally attack her tender and delicate pink cherry that stood firmly.


    "Ah!"


    Mu Shuiruo''s gasps finally became fierce as she was being flooded with these new and inexplicable sensations. Her breath became heavy and choppy as her heart beat fiercely, trying to get out of her chest. She couldn''t help but hug Ling Tian''s head tightly, trying to find a point of support so she wouldn''t getpletely lost.


    Ling Tian tasted the beak of her white rabbit and moved towards the other, further increasing the tide of love-filled sensations, hitting Mu Shuiruo''s consciousness again and again.


    As he kissed, sucked and bit her soft breast and her exquisite, tender cherry, Ling Tian lowered her hand and slowly began to caress the edges of her hidden valley.


    "EHM!"


    Mu Shuiruo was convulsed when she felt Ling Tian''s fingers invade her forbidden ce. She unconsciously squeezed her legs while a strange sensation rumbled through her body.


    Ling Tian continued to kiss her white rabbits while he traced and massaged the small, tender honey cave with his hand. Sometimes he would directly kiss her lips, biting them or inserting his tongue into Mu Shuiruo''s mouth, intertwining it with her own.


    "AH!!!"


    Mu Shuiruo shouted with pleasure when Ling Tian rubbed and yed with his fingers on her sensitive little flower bud, making Mu Shuiruo''s consciousness flypletely. He would also caress her delicate lower lips as he recorded her entire form.


    Her delicate cocoon, which was like a tiny small button, made Mu Shuiruo''s mind fly when Ling Tian kneaded it, rubbed it, yed with it and caressed itpletely. Several times he yed with it and then inserted a finger into her honey cave, rubbing its top andpletely stimting its most sensitive spot.


    Mu Shuiruo gasped fiercely and moaned with pleasure, while Ling Tian brought her to a climax several times, losing herself in joy. A spring syrup began to flow from her honey cave as it moistened the bed sheets.


    Ling Tian kissed her whole body, being extremely delicate, trying to make Mu Shuiruo''s first time so special and unforgettable.

 Chapter 213 Sweet & Tender Love (2) [R-18]

    ?Finally, Ling Tian took off his clothes too, leaving himself with nothing at the end. His clothes joined Mu Shuiruo''s on the floor.


    His younger brother was ready as a fierce spear.


    Mu Shuiruoid face up, panting heavily with her soul still in the clouds.


    "Shuiruo." Ling Tian whispered lovingly to her as he tenderly kissed her lips.


    Mu Shuiruo''s blurry eyes cleared slightly, trying to regain her consciousness and focus on Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian yed with her some more before saying quietly, "My wife, I will try to do this slowly."


    Mu Shuiruo nodded weakly with the rest of her consciousness. She understood what wasing next.


    Ling Tian pointed his fiery spear at Mu Shuiruo''s honey cave. An inexplicable emotion arose in his heart, wanting to dye his own color into his beloved woman and make herpletely his own. Now she would belong to him alone.


    Mu Shuiruo felt a hot tip touch her forbidden ce, but she did not refuse and hugged Ling Tian tightly. Her body longed to fill a gap inside her, urging her to rush in.


    "AAAHHH!"


    Mu Shuiruo''s mind becamepletely clear when she cried out in pain and hugged Ling Tian more tightly as she felt her body slowly breaking down. Her nails were buried fiercely in Ling Tian''s back.


    Slowly, Ling Tian gently pushed his younger brother into Mu Shuiruo''s sweet but narrow honey cave, breaking through its defenses until he encountered a delicate membrane inside.


    "AAAAHHHNNNN!!!"


    Mu Shuiruo shouted and groaned painfully when Ling Tian made onest push andpletely broke that barrier inside her, taking her purity and dyeing it with his own color. Although his younger brother was notpletely inside the exquisite honey cave, Ling Tian did not move and looked directly at Mu Shuiruo''s face.


    A bright red liquid flowed from Mu Shuiruo''s sweet little cave, staining the bed sheets.


    Mu Shuiruo clenched her teeth tightly as she groaned in absolute pain as she felt a huge burning rigid rod prate her special ce, destroying her bodypletely. Tears of pain mixed with happiness came out of her beautiful eyes.


    She had finally be his woman.


    "Does it hurt a lot?" Ling Tian asked painfully. He did not want to cause his woman any pain, but this was unavoidable...


    "Mmn." Mu Shuiruo only groaned in response, as she clungpletely to her beloved husband.


    "Shuiruo..." Ling Tian whispered lovingly as he wiped away her tears and gently kissed her eyes, while he lovingly hugged her trying tofort her.


    Ling Tian decided to wait until Mu Shuiruo''s pain subsided, not wanting to cause her any more pain. He continued to kiss every part of Mu Shuiruo, trying to soothe her and get her to rx.


    His younger brother was extremely tightly clenched inside the tight softness of Mu Shuiruo''s honey cave.


    "Husband..."


    Mu Shuiruo''s faint murmur was heard soon after, while she was trying to move her lower part, wanting to feel her man more. The immense pain she had felt was now beginning to disappear and a feeling of fullness began to fill herpletely. However, she still felt the embarrassing need to move toplement her love with her beloved man.


    Ling Tian began to move slowly, while letting Mu Shuiruo get used to it. He gradually inserted his younger brother even deeper into the depths of the hidden valley.


    "Haahh!"


    Mu Shuiruo gasped as she felt the huge burning spear enter and leave her forbidden ce. She hugged Ling Tian even more tightly.


    Ling Tian did not want to be rushed and desperate with her, so he took his time and moved delicately and slightly quickly, greatly stimting Mu Shuiruo''s honey cave.


    Mu Shuiruo felt that the pain hadpletely disappeared while only pleasure and happiness remained. She embraced her beloved husband more strongly, wanting to feel more of him and be one with him.


    Her consciousness flew between the clouds and the heavens when joy filled herpletely.


    Ling Tian''s movements were so delicate and loving, giving pleasures of happiness to Mu Shuiruo constantly. The movements of both were slow but gentle, wanting to enjoy every moment and second that passed. Ling Tian''s care for Mu Shuiruo was so tender and delicate, not wanting to ruin this moment while lovingly realizing the pact of love and union with Mu Shuiruo, determined to leave his woman with the most perfect and unforgettable first night of their lives.


    Mu Shuiruo felt the torrents of endless euphoric sensations while she felt the burning spear of her man slowly entering and leaving her special ce, while she enjoyed this loving, tender and delicate care from her beloved husband.


    Shortly thereafter, Mu Shuiruo began to boldly move her bottom with more strength and speed, wanting to feel more of Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian understood Mu Shuiruo''s action and with vigor began to elerate his onught, causing his woman''s breath to be shaken even more as his younger brother came and went strongly from her forbidden ce.


    "Aaahh!"


    "Uhhm!"


    "Aaaaahhh!!"


    "Hhhmm!!!"


    "AHHH!!!"


    Mu Shuiruo''s gasps and groans finally flooded the bedroom as she felt waves of pleasure when Ling Tian went in and out of her honey cave. She had once again climaxedpletely while being ferociously onught by her beloved man. Her honey syrups continued to flow from her honey cave, drenching Ling Tian''s younger brother.


    Mu Shuiruo''s nervousness and shyness gradually disappeared while the joy and happiness increased in her, leading her soul to fly to the nine heavens while she was lost in happiness.


    Mu Shuiruo took the initiative and pulled Ling Tian''s head towards her, kissing his lips fiercely as she was overwhelmed by great bliss.


    Their lips joined passionately while their tongues werepletely intertwined, as they felt the waves of pleasure and love.


    The gasps of both lovers mingled as they gave each other love. A different fragrance blended into the air.


    Mu Shuiruo did not know that there was really an ecstasy and euphoria between the pleasures of a man and a woman. She was mostly happy to have given herself to Ling Tian and, added to these new sensations, Mu Shuiruo''s joy and euphoria reached unimaginable heights.


    Ling Tian squeezed one of her soft buttocks while pounding deep into Mu Shuiruo''s special ce, filling it with unparalleled pleasures.


    His younger brother would reach deep into the honey cave, touching and kissing her special core, while rubbing the sweet and sensitive spots around her entire womb, further increasing Mu Shuiruo''s pleasure.


    Ling Tian and Mu Shuiruo kissed fiercely, even biting each other while trying to merge with each other. The joy overwhelmed them totally, wanting to be always connected to their beloved.


    Mu Shuiruo''s audacity increased rapidly, to the point of moving her own ass and letting Ling Tian prate deeper into her.


    Her tender legs finally wrapped tightly around Ling Tian''s waist, as Mu Shuiruo fiercely received Ling Tian''s love.


    "HM!"


    Ling Tian groaned after a long time, knowing that he was reaching his limit before exploding and painting the inner walls of Mu Shuiruo''s sweet honey cave.


    Mu Shuiruo somehow felt that Ling Tian was going to leave his mark on her, that he would specifically leave a part of him inside her.


    Mu Shuiruo unconsciously added more strength to her legs around Ling Tian''s waist, not wanting to let him go. Her arms embraced Ling Tian tightly, while the ferocity of her kisses and sucking increased.


    Ling Tian''s movements became more unrestrained as he was reaching his limit.


    "HAA!"


    Ling Tian grunted fiercely before blowing his load inside her, embracing more tightly the tender body of his beloved woman. The inside of Mu Shuiruo''s honey cave tightened its hold on his younger brother, increasing his pleasure and making him reach his point faster.


    "MHHNN!!!"


    FWOOSH!!!


    The essence of Ling Tian exploded inside Mu Shuiruo''s sweet honey cave, filling itpletely and painting its walls, leaving his mark on her and depositing his seed inside Mu Shuiruo.


    Mu Shuiruo had only felt that a hot liquid was poured within her before her soul flew for thest time to the nine heavens. This time, ecstasy and shock overtook the peak and left Mu Shuiruopletely lost, as her love juices flowed uncontrobly from her honey cave, mixing with the essence of Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian observed Mu Shuiruo''s current state and smiled lovingly, lying down on the side and bringing Mu Shuiruo''s delicate and tender body to his side, lovingly hugging her while waiting for Mu Shuiruo to rx from her euphoria and finally rest.


    Ling Tian stared at Mu Shuiruo''s pure and holy face mixed with apletely glowing blush. One could even find a trace of sensuality in her, impacting Ling Tian. Her whole tender body glowed with a bright red color as she breathed heavily.


    Mu Shuiruo unconsciously showed a resplendent happy and satisfying expression.

 Chapter 214 Extreme Happiness

    ?"Mmn..."


    Mu Shuiruozily opened her eyes, while trying to wake uppletely. An extreme tiredness invaded herpletely, making her unable to even move her arm.


    Hm?


    Mu Shuiruo felt a warm feeling that enveloped her, as if someone was hugging herpletely.


    "Ah!" She yelled when she saw Ling Tian''s soft smile, realizing that he was hugging her while the two of them were naked with only a nket over them.


    Mu Shuiruo''splexion instantly glowed red and she buried her face in Ling Tian''s chest. She began to remember what they had done the night before while her heart was beating incessantly like a thousand drums, wanting to get out of her chest. The memories covered herpletely with an embarrassing feeling, trying to shrink into the chest of her beloved man.


    However, inside her heart, Mu Shuiruo was deeply happy to have finally be his woman. Her vigorous heartbeat went from shyness toplete happiness and joy.


    "My sweet little Shuiruo..." Ling Tian whispered affectionately, making Mu Shuiruo''s tender body a little stiffer as she felt his breath and soft voice.


    A few secondster, Mu Shuiruo rxed while, shyly and courageously, she tried to bring her body closer to Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian felt Mu Shuiruo''s somewhat agitated breath as her breath crashed into his chest.


    "You are now my woman, my wife, and you will belong to me forever..." Ling Tian spoke in a low, soft voice, early sweetening Mu Shuiruo''s heart.


    "Mn." Mu Shuiruo nodded shortly thereafter, while her heart beat more fiercely and a deeply happy smile formed on her face.


    Ling Tian tenderly embraced his woman''s delicate body, conveying love and more. Mu Shuiruo waspletely rxed and soon after, she calmed down. Now, she was rxed and hugged Ling Tian as well.


    Now she belonged to himpletely.


    "Hmn." Mu Shuiruo groaned and frowned when she felt a pain on her lower body.


    "Does it still hurt a lot?" Ling Tian asked with concern as he saw Mu Shuiruo''s reaction. He was aware that Mu Shuiruo would be inplete pain in her special ce.


    "Mn, it''s nothing." Mu Shuiruo shook her head and hugged her beloved husband tightly, not wanting to really care about the pain. Her happiness was more abundant than a passing pain, even though she could not walk with her swollen bottom.


    She knew that this experience was the unforgettable feeling that she had be a true adult woman.


    "My Shuiruo." Ling Tian whispered softly as he understood that Mu Shuiruo didn''t want to make him worry about the pain he had caused her. He gently held her exquisite body, while Mu Shuiruo smiled with joy.


    "Ha?!"


    However, Ling Tian still worried and carefully lifted Mu Shuiruo''s tender body, causing her to let out a small scream of surprise.


    Ling Tian walked to the wooden tub inside the bath while Mu Shuiruo buried her face in the chest of her beloved man as she was carried firmly in his arms.


    There, Ling Tian quickly filled therge wooden tub and slowly and carefully and delicately, he began to wash Mu Shuiruo''s tender body. He had done this with Yun Mengxin as well, so he would do the same with his other women, treating them with great care and delicacy.


    Mu Shuiruo''s shyness increased and she blushedpletely while being bathed by Ling Tian as she was very tired. Although she did not want her man to be bothered with it, Mu Shuiruo still felt a joy and sweetness at this.


    Ling Tian moved his hand to her lower part and began to relieve Mu Shuiruo''s pain. Mu Shuiruo''s heart beat fiercely with shyness when she felt Ling Tian''s hand near her special ce.


    After he had finished bathing her, Ling Tian remained lovingly hugging Mu Shuiruo while they were inside the wooden tub. Both were so happy and content to have finally moved forward in their love towards the end, both bing onepletely.


    Mu Shuiruo felt that there could not be a happier moment than having shared her life with her own beloved husband.


    "We have to hurry, the others may arrive at any moment." Ling Tian was reluctant, but he took Mu Shuiruo gently as they were leaving. Mu Shuiruo wanted to freeze this moment forever and enjoy Ling Tian''spany deeply, but the others would arrive at any moment.


    Mu Shuiruo cheerfully took the initiative to dress Ling Tian up a bit and clumsily, as it was the first time she had done this. Ling Tian also helped her to dress up a bit and even arrange her hair gorgeously.


    "Wow! It looks beautiful." Mu Shuiruo looked at herself in the mirror and eximed in surprise as she saw how her beloved man had styled her hair: "Husband, how can you easily fix the hair? Even Yinyin''s hair is beautifully styled by you."


    Mu Shuiruo left her shyness and began to be more open with Ling Tian after what happenedst night, but Ling Tian knew that his woman''s shyness would still be present, only to a lesser degree.


    "Hehe, because I have raised small children and there would certainly be small girls who would need my help. I would dress them properly, feed them, and even style and arrange their hair every day." Ling Tian exined with a smile as he reminded his little female disciples that they were like daughters to him.


    "Have you really been taking care of several children?" Mu Shuiruo asked curiously.


    "Mhm." Ling Tian noddedcently and said, "In the future you will meet them. They are very good children, especially those girls who always wanted to follow me everywhere like Yinyin, hehe." He smiled tenderly as he remembered those two girls who used to cling to him all the time.


    "Ehm." Mu Shuiruo smiled in response. She was going to be with Ling Tian forever, so she wanted to know everything about her beloved husband.


    Ling Tian was amazed at the beauty of the woman that he had. Her expression was so happy that it seemed that Mu Shuiruo had received the most wonderful thing in the world and, along with her shining aura, she seemed to shine like a powerful sun, radiating rays of joy and extreme happiness to whoever saw her now. Her holiness, purity, tenderness and even her appearance could really only be from the heavens.


    And now she was his woman too, his wife for life.


    Mu Shuiruo looked like a beautiful young housewife, with evident and deep joy in her eyes. Ling Tian had also seen this same expression in Yun Mengxin after they hadpleted their love.


    Ling Tian took Mu Shuiruo''s hand and affectionately intertwined his fingers with hers, officially bing a true loving couple having consummated their lovepletely.


    Ling Tian wanted to spoil Mu Shuiruo, so he would prepare breakfast for her.


    Mu Shuiruo watched Ling Tian with a happy, loving smile that seemed as if it would never disappear from her face for any reason. The ring he had given her never took it off, always keeping it with herself.


    Ling Tian had a feeling that everyone would arrive and ask to taste his food, so without hesitation he began to prepare huge quantities of food. He didn''t lose anything by doing it anyway.

 Chapter 215 Mu Shuiruo Radiant

    ?"Master!"


    A happy and excited shout was heard as soon as Ling Tian and Mu Shuiruo heard the door open.


    Lan Yin rushed in like a gale and went straight to Ling Tian, hugging him tightly with a bright smile.


    "Yinyin, my dear." Ling Tian lifted her in his arms as he tenderly kissed her soft cheek.


    Lan Yinughed happily while hugging her Master tightly.


    Mu Shuiruo smiled with joy at the sight of Lan Yin too.


    "Hahaha, I knew brother Tian would prepare us for breakfast." Tang Jingtian entered and spoke smiling when he saw the table full of delicious dishes.


    "Sister, brother." Mu Shen entered and greeted Mu Shuiruo and Ling Tian.


    "It seems that little Tian can really prepare delicious meals. Just the exquisite smell makes me want to eat, hehe." Tang Zhi covered her mouth as she let out a little chuckle when she saw the amount of food on the table.


    "Good morning~" Tang Wanying entered and greeted Ling Tian and Mu Shuiruo. She kissed Ling Tian on the cheek and hugged Mu Shuiruo.


    Tang Wei, Tang Nu and Tang Nan enteredter and greeted each other in the same way.


    "Big sister you look so beautiful!" Lan Yin eximed in surprise and cheerfulness when she looked at Mu Shuiruo properly, realizing that she looked much prettier than before.


    Everyone looked at Mu Shuiruo and really thought she looked much more beautiful than the day before. She radiated a beautiful and joyful aura, which made her beauty much more prominent.


    Tang Zhi watched her for several seconds before smiling happily. As a adult woman she knew what had happened to her and, judging by Mu Shuiruo''s obvious closeness to Ling Tian, she waspletely sure.


    "Little Shuiruo, it seems that something wonderful happened to you that you even wear a gorgeous ring." Tang Zhi looked at the ring on her hand. She had seen more or less the same kind of precious ring in Yun Mengxin, so she was sure that Ling Tian was the one who gave it to the two of them.


    Mu Shuiruo blushed deeply as she listened to what Tang Zhi said, further enhancing her holy, ethereal beauty. She could not help but remember her special moment with Ling Tian.


    Tang Wanying''s cheeks were slightly flushed when she realized what her mother had said and also when she saw the joy evident in Mu Shuiruo''s eyes.


    Her heart began to beat wildly at the sight of Ling Tian and even more so, when he turned to see her also with that slightly mischievous smile.


    Long Yuyin arrived at once, with her father and her uncle. Everyone greeted each other warmly.


    Zhang Xinya came behind the Long family. With her were her mother, father, grandfather and the other elders of the family.


    Yun Mengxin also arrived quickly. Her father, grandfather and an elder were with her.


    Yun Mengxin''s look at Ling Tian was full of embarrassing feelings, longing and love, as she too knew what Ling Tian had done with Mu Shuiruo...


    Everyone greeted each other happily as if they were one big family, leaving Ling Tian a little puzzled about this.


    Ling Tian tilted his head in confusion when he noticed that each family was carrying several suitcases, especially Zhang Xinya, Long Yuyin and Tang Wanying. Ling Tian even felt that Yun Mengxin should have brought things with her, too, but obviously in her space ring.


    He thought they were bringing their clothes to change, since he told them yesterday to bring some clothes to change, because of the removal of ck impurities from the body when cultivating, so he didn''t say anything when he saw all this.


    Everyone also noticed the radiant change and appearance in Mu Shuiruo, especially the women. They knew what had happened to her after thinking deeply about it.


    Everyone began to eat a quiet breakfast. Oddly enough, all of them did not eat breakfast at home, because they were not very hungry and decided toe to Mu''s house instead.


    "This is really delicious, little Tian." Tang Zhi praised Ling Tian''s wonderful food. Everyone agreed on this.


    Quickly, everyone ferociously devoured the food, feeling satisfied at the end.


    After that, everyone gathered in the courtyard and began to cultivate, rotating the Chi spirit in their meridians.


    "Yinyin, the immortal crystal will be finished today, so it will allow you to go through the Seventh Stage, okay?" Ling Tian said to Lan Yin


    "En!" Lan Yin nodded happily and began to cultivate, with the immortal crystal in her hands.


    The day passed quickly, with no one able to break a stage or enter the First Stage of Chi Gathering except Lan Yin. He was not really making them cultivate but he was making them learn well and correctly to perform the cycles on their meridians slowly. If Ling Tian had allowed them to cultivate deeply to break the barrier, Tang Wanying and Zhang Xinya would have entered the First Stage of Chi Gathering the day before.


    Ling Tian first wanted to be sure that they would have no problem cultivating, before he gave them the spiritual crystals to rapidly increase their cultivation. His goal was also to encourage them to be patient in their cultivation.


    Bang!


    "You extend your leg too much when you attack like this! Don''t ever do that!"


    "Reduce the range!"


    Blow!


    Bang!


    "Spread your weight well on both feet!"


    "Keep your center of gravity steady!"


    Blow!


    Ling Tian and Long Yuyin were training each other, with Ling Tian giving advice on improving her fighting skills. From the first day Long Yuyin came to Mu House to train, Ling Tian trained her every day and gave her advice at her request.


    "Haah. I really don''t know how Sister Yuyin can hold out for so long."


    "Haha, it''s not just that, remember her feeling for Ling Tian! Even Sister Yuyin also improves and learns quickly with Ling Tian, in fact we all learn quickly. It seems that Brother Tian is like a person who has been fighting for thousands of years to have such vast experience in fighting."


    Mu Shen and Tang Jingtianmented with each other as they watched Ling Tian and Long Yuyin train. They could not keep up with the training and were somewhat tired, unlike Long Yuyin who seemed to have more energy over time.


    Ling Tian was amazed at Long Yuyin''s fighting ability, as well as the power that she was now showing.


    Long Yuyin''s cultivation was in the Second Stage of Chi Gathering, but her real power was between the Third and Fourth Stages of Chi Gathering, mostly in the Fourth Stage.


    Ling Tian was sure that Long Yuyin would be the cultivator who could jump over the ranks and fight opponents with realms higher than her own at that time.


    Long Yuyin always listened to Ling Tian''s advice, putting it into practice as she continued to train and watched Ling Tian more fervently.


    Lan Yin continued to swing her sword in the air, following the movement patterns that Ling Tian taught her. Her cultivation was already consolidated in the Seventh Stage of Chi Gathering.


    The others continued to cultivate, beginning to feel weakly a barrier as they performed their cycles, especially Zhang Xinya and Tang Wanying, because of their Spirit Roots.


    Tang Zhi''s body had beenpletely healed, just as Zhang Ruoyan''s soul had also been greatly strengthened. Now both women were trying to correctly understand the energy cycles in their meridians.


    Yun Mengxin would be very close to attacking and entering into the Foundation Establishment state.


    Ling Tian was still in the Peak Stage of the Foundation Establishment. His cultivation did not increase after what happened with Mu Shuiruo, unlike the time with Yun Mengxin. Not that he cares anyway because he didn''t get involved with Mu Shuiruo just to remove the Heavenly Seal and increase his cultivation.


    The night would soon begin toe and everyone began by going to their respective homes.


    Ling Tian always kept it clear to them that the cultivation would not be quick, but if they did well, he would give them the way to quickly increase their cultivation once they understood very well how to cultivate.


    "Young Ling, will you go today to see the arrangement you mentioned earlier?" Long Hong asked Ling Tian.


    "Mmm, I think yes. Then wait for me for a second, I will go with you." Ling Tian replied right away.


    "I wille backter..." Ling Tian warned Yun Mengxin and Mu Shuiruo, who were nearby, that he would be checking the teleportation circle.


    Long Yuyin, Zhang Xinya and Tang Wanying immediately approached as well.


    Ling Tian noticed a few things but didn''t want to ask. He thought of something ridiculous but said nothing.


    "Mn, we will wait for you." Yun Mengxin nodded softly.


    Ling Tian said goodbye to them, feeling strange to see them at that moment.


    He put that aside and went with Long Yuyin, Long Cheng and Long Hong to the Mansion of the Lord of the City.


    Ling Tian hoped it would be a tele-transportation arrangement. Although he didn''t know how there could be one inside Star City, he didn''t care. With that, he would have more chance of returning to the Immortal World.

 Chapter 216 Teleportation Formation

    ?"So, is this what you were looking for?"


    Long Cheng asked after a long time of watching Ling Tian observe the strange circle formed by symbols.


    Long Yuyin was there too.


    The formation circle was somewhatrge, capable of holding about 10 people on average. Its patterns were strange and bizarre, but Ling Tian knew that it was a natural formation arrangement, so they built the Mansion on top of this ce to keep it guarded after listening to Long Cheng. Its boundaries and condition werepletely deteriorated, almost unusable, showing itself as if it were a single natural arrangement of the stone floor.


    "Something like that. Can you get me some materials?" Ling Tian asked Long Cheng while watching the teleportation arrangement.


    Long Cheng nodded and left after Ling Tian gave him a list of materials.


    "Master, can this be used to return to your world?" Long Yuyin stayed with Ling Tian and asked him curiously.


    She was interested in the world where Ling Tian came from.


    "Actually, no." Ling Tian disappointedly denied as he was corroborating the type of formation.


    "So it doesn''t work?"


    "Yes, but its reach will be greatly reduced. We can'' t travel very far... I even think it can only receive..."


    Ling Tian was sure that this formation is low level and at most, it could only travel to another lower ne, a small world close to where they are. But he had a hint that this formation could only be used to return to this small world.


    Long Cheng arrived soon after, with various materials such as metals of different sizes and unique qualities. Long Cheng left Ling Tian and Long Yuyin alone, while he went to attend to some things.


    Ling Tian cut and melted some metals,bining them with the formation arrangement and reconnecting all their natural points and symbols.


    "Can I help you with something, Master?" Long Yuyin asked as she watched Ling Tian arrange the materials and then connect them to the formation arrangement.


    "Mmn. If you can, then help me by passing me the materials."


    Ling Tian slowly asked her for the materials, while Long Yuyin gave him or kept the materials waiting for him to use them.


    "Uhm!" Long Yuyin eximed in a very low voice as she felt Ling Tian''s fingers when she handed him the things. Her cheeks blushed slightly, trying to hide it from Ling Tian as she quickly turned around to pick up the other materials. Although they had previously touched each other in training, that was all it was, the training... now they were alone, interacting as if they were a couple...


    Ling Tian noticed this and secretly smiled. He had never seen the other arrogant side of Long Yuyin that caught his eye until now, but he still liked her.


    Long Yuyin and Ling Tian continued to work for a while longer, before they finishedpletely.


    Ling Tian stood in the middle of the teleportation circle.


    "What are you doing, Master?" Long Yuyin approached but did not enter the formation circle. She was intrigued to see that Ling Tian sat in the middle of the circle.


    "I will check the state of this."


    Ling Tian closed his eyes and covered the formation circle using his spiritual sense.


    ''I hope I can activate it a little bit to insert my spiritual sense...'' Ling Tian prayed inside, trying tobine his spiritual sense with the space connected to this natural formation array. His cultivation and spiritual energy were currently weak because of what he was trying to do, so he would need to force all his power to activate and feel the space connected in this formation.


    Whooosh


    The formation circle began to glow dimly with Ling Tian in the middle. Long Yuyin stood by and watched in amazement.


    The space around the ce began to wobble, like moving waves on the surface of the water. Long Cheng and Long Hong arrived quickly and were stunned by what they saw.


    Ling Tian was sitting cross-legged, trying to cover and feel the channel connected to the void and space of this formation.


    "Urgh!"


    "Master!"


    Ling Tian groaned in pain a few secondster,pletely worrying Long Yuyin. Long Cheng and Long Hong also looked at him with concern.


    Long Yuyin wanted toe over to help Ling Tian but was afraid that she might cause him some trouble if she approached him.


    "I am fine..." Ling Tian muttered weakly, relieving Long Yuyin a little.


    More than 30 secondster, the glow in the circle began to fade.


    "Haaah."


    Ling Tian gasped heavily while he tried to recover his breath. His forehead was sweaty.


    "Master..."


    Long Yuyin approached worried and without thinking, began to wipe the sweat drops from Ling Tian''s forehead with a small towel she had.


    "Haah, I''m fine... I just need to rest a little." Ling Tian spoke to her weakly.


    ''Thispletely consumed my energy... the ce connected to the other space in the void seems to be obstructed and not only that, the space channel seems to be very unstable. This cannot be used to teleport me, I can only use it once to return to this world before it bes unusable...'' Ling Tian thought internally with distaste as he thought about all that had happened.


    His spiritual sense was able to connect with the space passage to another lower ne, most likely a small world like the Divine Star continent.


    This natural formation can only be used once before it is destroyed. Ling Tian could only use it to return to this ce from another teleportation arrangement. He could not use it to leave this little world.


    "Were you able to fix it?" Long Cheng asked after seeing that Ling Tian was relieved. He didn''t know anything about this, but he understood that it was the way to travel to another world after what Ling Tian exined to him.


    "Yes, but it can only be used to return here before it is destroyed."


    Ling Tian pursed his lips of disappointment at this realization.


    "So it can''t be used to travel to your world?" Long Yuyin asked with some disappointment at understanding Ling Tian''s words.


    Ling Tian shook his head and said, "No, it can only be used for someone to return to this ce. After that it would be destroyed and could not be used."


    Ling Tian knew that this formation was thousands of years old, so it would bepletely normal for it to bepletely deteriorated.


    Long Yuyin was somewhat saddened by Ling Tian''s disillusioned look.


    Ling Tian stood up and inserted a small metal te in the middle: "In case something happens, this token could help me return to this ce in the future." He decided to prevent and leave a mark on this teleportation formation in case he needed to return to this small world again if he had the need to do so.


    "In any case if the same thing happens again, you have to let me know immediately. In case I am not there, you must notify Mengxin." Ling Tian said seriously to Long Cheng, reminding him about the time when space moved and shivered on the spot. If he wasn''t there, Yun Mengxin could take over until he arrived. Ling Tian hadplete confidence in his woman.


    If someone had a lot of knowledge about the Law of Space and natural formations or teleportation arrangements, they could travel through the void and arrive at this ce.


    If a strong cultivator were to arrive at this ce and manage to connect with this teleportation formation, it could cause problems in Star City.


    "I understand." Long Cheng nodded in acknowledgement and then asked, "By the way, young Ling, do you have any way of giving those techniques you said to quickly increase the power of martial artists? It would be better if we started strengthening the martial artists to increase their strength against the demonic beasts."

 Chapter 217 Lost Strength?

    ?Ling Tian heard Long Cheng''s question and began to analyze several things.


    If they had even the slightest concern for Star City once everyone left here, that concern could eventually be a demon of the heart, preventing progress in cultivation.


    "It may be something rash on my part or something obsessive, but those who are in charge of exploring the demonic beasts have informed me that there may be another attack by demonic beasts, but in less quantity than the previous one and it would be in a week perhaps." Long Cheng exined to Ling Tian what he knew.


    "Don''t worry, I could take care of it if it happened before, but you''ll be stronger again before the demon beasts attack, so it won''t be a problem." Ling Tian assured Long Cheng.


    "And with regard to your previous question, it is best that the young people should be the ones to start over to increase their strength, in addition to having good aptitudes, preferably. I could also give them a technique that would allow them to increase their strength for a short period of time in case of need."


    Ling Tian replied after thinking about it.


    "So only the youngest ones with outstanding aptitude, right?" Long Cheng nodded in recognition, taking it into ount to see how to select these young people.


    "I could also make various spiritual elixirs to increase the inner strength of those in King and Emperor ranks so that they could attain to Legend rank, even they could attain to Divine rank." Ling Tian could easily make hundreds of spiritual liquids to increase the power of the ancient martial arts.


    "That would be great!" Long Cheng sighed with relief. As long as there are several powerful people he would be rxed about leaving the Star City.


    "But I would need you to give me all the spiritual nts you have so that I can make those elixirs." Ling Tian did not forget to remind Long Cheng about spiritual nts.


    "Then tomorrow I will have them send all the nts we have."


    "No, don''t worry, I can take care of it right away."


    Long Cheng hesitated for a moment but then nodded and led Ling Tian to the vault of the Lord of the City Mansion, where all the spiritual and medicinal nts were.


    Long Yuyin followed behind the two of them, with her gaze fixed on Ling Tian''s back.


    Huh?


    Ling Tian noticed something in the range of his spiritual sense as he walked around the Mansion.


    ''Yuyin, it seems that these two guys are in some kind of trouble, could you go see them?'' Ling Tian sent a spiritual transmission, startling Long Yuyin instantly. He had an expression of not knowing whether tough or cry as he thought, ''These guys...''


    Long Yuyin nodded a little reluctantly at this, but she left right away after Ling Tian told her where Tang Jingtian and Mu Shen were.


    Ling Tian followed Long Cheng to the secret vault while Long Yuyin left the Mansion of the Lord of the City and advanced several streets in one direction. Although she did not know how Ling Tian could know things that were happening far away as if he was watching, she did not hesitate and did what Ling Tian asked, even though it was only one or two things.


    Long Yuyin soon arrived at the ce where Ling Tian told her.


    "Hey, why don''t youe with us better than with that trash?"


    "Leave me alone!"


    "Don''t you dare do anything to Wenxin!"


    "Hahaha! You think you can stop me?"


    A group of several young people were arguing loudly, while some were looking at each other with hate and fun.


    Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian were facing other young men while behind them two were a total of 8 women.


    The other group consisted of 5 men and 3 women.


    "So? Misses, why don''t youe over to my side? I am sure you will be safer with me and my brothers. If any other horde of demonic beast were to attack the city again, my family would take care of all of you along with your families".


    The young man, who seemed to be a leader, looked proudly at the women behind Tang Jingtian and Mu Shen.


    "It seems as if you can cover the sky with one hand, Na Shin." Tang Jingtian sneered when he looked at this guy.


    Na Shin looked at Tang Jingtian with arrogance and disdain: "Although your Tang family is one of the great families, my Na family will also be the next great family, surpassing the power of yours." In his eyes one could even find contempt.


    The aristocratic families that were somehow under pressure from the Ming and Ze families, have started to emerge again, some families very likely to be a great family once they have an Emperor rank in them.


    Tang Jingtian looked more coldly at Na Shin, trying to resist the pressure from him. His cultivation was barely in the First Stage of Chi Gathering, while Na Shin would be in the King rank. Mu Shen was also in the same way. They both clenched their teeth hard trying to resist Na Shin''s aura.


    Many people advanced to the next rank ''easily'' after having fought between life and death a few days ago, against the horde of demonic beasts.


    Yu Qing approached Tang Jingtian and stood beside him, taking his hand and looking coldly at Na Shien.


    Likewise, Hu Wenxin also took Mu Shen''s hand, expressing that she would not leave him.


    The other women behind them did not move either. Only a few were hesitant.


    Na Shin frowned and tried to pressure Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian.


    "Hahaha!" Na Shin startedughing like crazy when he saw the resistance of both guys: "The rumors are true!"


    Na Shin continued tough like crazy and the others who were with him also startedughing wildly after they understood what Na Shin said.


    "Huh?!"


    "Is it true?"


    "It seems so!"


    "Hahaha."


    "Then it''s true about the two of them!


    The boysughed with scorn and derision evident in them as they looked at Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian.


    Tang Jingtian and Mu Shen frowned as they listened to what they said, thinking of a possibility about what they meant.


    Yu Qing and Hu Wenxi also frowned and turned to their loved ones with confused expressions, wanting to know what was going on. The other women also looked at the two men in confusion.


    "What are you talking about?" Mu Shen asked strangely.


    Na Shin continued tough like crazy for several more seconds before saying, "About you having lost your strength!"


    Tang Jingtian and Mu Shen understood instantly.


    Now they knew what Na Shin meant!


    No wonder Na Shin was so arrogant in interacting with them.


    It was all because they had discarded the martial arts and their inner energies to cultivate like Ling Tian!


    "You may have had a strength at that timeparable to Emperor rank, some even imed that your forces reached Legend rank."  Na Shin spoke with some envy before calming down and then arrogantly saying, "But now everyone says that you used some forbidden technique that allowed you to increase your strength and the price of using it is that you both lost your inner energies!"


    Then, Na Shi turned to Hu Wenxin, Yu Qing and the other women behind Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian and said, "You see? It''s true what I said. Even the two of them don''t deny it and try to resist the aura of my strength... why don''t you bettere with me? It is better for you to have someone who can defend you in any attack than two men who lost their strength. I am a King rank and I feel that in one year I will be able to reach Emperor rank easily!" Na Shin tried to show his gentlemanliness when he saw the women, but some could see that there was obvious lewdness and evil hidden in his eyes when he saw them.


    The women turned to see Tang Jingtian and Mu Shen and indeed, both did not deny what Na Shin said, making them all believe that the two of them had lost their powers.


    Tang Jintian and Mu Shen understood why sometimes several people would secretly point to the two of them and sometimes vaguely mention their names.


    No wonder Na Shin thinks they became useless. They had begun to cultivate, and Ling Tian had exined to them that cultivation hides one''s strength when it has stabilized, preventing the city martial artists from feeling the energy in their bodies since one always unconsciously lets part of their auras escape.


    Na Shin didn''t feel any strength in these two, so he was now sure that Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian had ''lost'' their strength.

 Chapter 218 Where Do You Think You Are Looking?!

    ?The atmosphere became tense and ufortable at this point.


    Tang Jingtian and Mu Shen said nothing to defend themselves and only looked indifferently at Na Shin, making thetter angry at not seeing their faces of panic and shame.


    "Do you see it? They themselves do not even try to defend themselves. I''m sure they won''t even be able to practice martial arts again". Na Shin once again mocked the two of them.


    Some women behind Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian showed dubious expressions when they saw these two.


    "My uncle is an explorer and said that there could be another horde of demon beasts in less than a week. If you stay with them, these two will not be able to protect you, they will only be a hindrance in the end." Na Shin continued to mock, saying more: "They no longer have the strength, so they will be simply useless. Come with me, my Na family will deliver elixirs to you so that you can increase your power even to King rank in a few weeks!


    "Shen, is this true?" Hu Wenxin asked Mu Shen with concern.


    "Yes..." Mu Shen answered Hu Wenxin honestly, but did not tell her that he was cultivating something more powerful than the inner energy.


    Hu Wenxin felt sad for Mu Shen, but then she squeezed his hand more: "Don''t worry, I won''t leave you because of that. I know that you will be able to have the same strength as before." She smiled lovingly at him.


    Mu Shen was moved by her. If Hu Wenxin were to leave him, then he would be devastated. Mu Shen would then know that his beloved woman only loved him for being so strong, but when he lost his power then she would leave him.


    "Thank you." Mu Shen hugged Hu Wenxin with much gratitude.


    Hu Wenxin also hugged him with a smile.


    "Qing''er, if you want to leave me, don''t worry..."


    Before Tang Jingtian finished speaking, Yu Qing sealed his lips with her finger and then said sincerely, "Jingtian, you saved my life. Just because you have lost your strength I will not leave you, besides, you and I are already lovers so I could not leave you at this moment."


    Tang Jingtian felt a stone in his heart rise when he heard what Yu Qing said.


    "Well, even if my sisters want to leave, I won''t leave you." Yu Qing spoke and turned to see the two women near them.


    Za Niu and Leng Zn shook their heads and approached Yu Qing while saying to Tang Jingtian.


    "The big brother saved us that time from dying, so we won''t reject you now and we won''t leave you."


    "Mmn, brother Jingtian is a good man and we wouldn''t change him for someone else."


    Both women looked at Tang Jingtian sincerely.


    Tang Jingtian smiled in appreciation. Having good friends really made one very happy.


    However, 2 women with some hesitation started walking towards Na Shin.


    Hu Wenxin saw this and turned to her two sisters: "Sister Xie, Sister Ling''er, if you want to go with Na Shi, go, I won''t me you." She smiled in understanding.


    Deng Xie and Fu Ling shook their heads and looked at Hu Wenxin.


    "Sister Wenxin, we have been sisters since we were children so we would never abandon you. Although my parents died when I was little, you and your family took me in and have cared for me ever since. I will not do anything as vile as leaving you." Deng Xie approached and answered Hu Wenxin sincerely.


    "That''s right, besides..." Fu Ling also approached Hu Wenxin and then looked at Mu Shen as she said in a low voice and with a slight blush, "Brother Shen is the best man I have ever known. He always treats me gently and with respect. I... I like him very much..."


    Fu Ling said thetter in an almost imperceptible voice while her blush grew a little deeper. Curiously, Deng Xie also looked at Mu Shen and blushed a little as did Fu Ling.


    Hu Wenxin looked at her two sisters and smiled with joy. Mu Shen looked with some stupefaction at both girls.


    Na Shin smiled with some satisfaction at seeing that two women hade towards him. However, he was filled with jealousy and envy as he saw that the other women stayed with Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian. Although these women could not be as beautiful as the five goddesses of the city, they were the most beautiful he had seen so far, just below the Goddesses.


    Na Shin would not let the opportunity pass to humiliate both boys, especially to prove that he was better than the young master of the great Tang family.


    "What are you doing?"


    At the moment when Na Shin wanted to use his aura again to put pressure on Tang Jingtian and Mu Shen, a cold and clearly upsetting voice was heard near them.


    Huh?


    They all turned to look at the person who spoke.


    Na Shin and the men behind him opened their eyes as they saw one of the Goddesses of Star Citying towards them. Their eyes showed veneration, love, lust, desire and more.


    Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian were slightly surprised to see Long Yuyin, but soon calmed down. Hu Wenxin, Yu Qing and the others were a little surprised to see Long Yuyin.


    "Wee Godde- Miss Long, you look as beautiful as ever." Na Shin immediately spoke up when he saw Long Yuyin, praising her for her beauty. His fierce, lustful eyes secretly observed Long Yuyin''s body, as well as her bosoms and butt.


    Long Yuyin''s beauty was truly transcendental to others, as if she were a beautiful and perfect fairy, with a unique countenance that made her the almost perfect woman with all the radiance of her beauty for Na Shin. He desired her very much even though she was arrogant and cold to others, especially men.


    However, Long Yuyin realized this and was displeased at Na Shin''s nce.


    "Where do you think you are looking?!" Long Yuyin''s cold, arrogant voice slightly shook Na Shin.


    Tang Jingtian, Mu Shen and the others nearby were not so surprised. They knew in part the personality and character of Long Yuyin. Instead, they both wondered how Ling Tian could have conquered Long Yuyin with her arrogant character. Long Yuyin was always a good girl, gentle and respectful when she was around Ling Tian, but arrogant and cold to others.


    Na Shin hesitated for a few seconds before saying in a proud voice: "Miss Long, I know that you too have lost your inner strength of energy and, although your father is the Lord of the City, my family could give you several elixirs to increase your martial arts power again. Even my family found a special nt that had not been found many years ago, which can enable you to increase your strength drastically". He walked elegantly to Long Yuyin and then extended his arm to want to take her hand while smiling gently at her.


    "Do you think you can touch me, you filthy garbage?!" Long Yuyin stepped back and looked at Na Shin with hatred. Her face had an expression of disgust.


    Na Shin twisted his lip in disappointment at being so rejected by Long Yuyin. Her arrogance was evident.


    Who could resist his charms?


    He was the young master of the Na family who would be one of the great families in the future!


    Although his family was not one of the great families, it was still a very powerful and respected aristocratic family!


    Any woman would be pleased that he took her into consideration.


    But Na Shin was humiliated to see that the Goddess Long Yuyin had not even considered him, even she insulted him.


    However, Na Shin tried to restrain himself as he smiled again once more and told Long Yuyin.


    "Miss Long, I apologize for making such a bold move, I hope you can forgive me. How about giving me a chance to start over and make good friends?" Na Shin extended his hand in front of Long Yuyin with an open palm ready to receive her hand as a greeting. He had apletely soft and gentle smile.

 Chapter 219 You Are Just A Piece Of Garbage!

    ?Na Shin extended his hand in front of Long Yuyin with the open palm ready to receive her hand as if it were a greeting. He had apletely soft and gentle smile as he looked at Long Yuyin.


    "Don''t you dare touch me with your disgusting hands!" Long Yuyin frowned as she retreated a few steps back again: "You''re just a piece of garbage!"


    The hatred and disgust in her eyes waspletely evident. Until now, she had always defended herself and would never let herself be touched by anyone, except Ling Tian.


    Na Shin twisted the lip when he saw the look in Long Yuyin''s eyes. In spite of all this he really liked this goddess.


    "Na Shin, you really are a disgusting guy." Tang Jingtian said with a cold and annoying tone when he looked at Na Shin. Most likely Long Yuyin is Ling Tian''s future woman too! Although Tang Jingtian knew about Ling Tian''s current rtionship with Long Yuyin, he was sure of what might happen next.


    Na Shin chuckled a little before looking at Long Yuyin again.


    "Miss Long, there are even rumors that the Lord of the City has also lost his power..." Na Shinmented with sadness and then promised Long Yuyin, "But my Na family can help you! If the Lord of the City wants to look for some special nt, we can help him!"


    Na Shin smiled proudly as he watched Long Yuyin.


    The rumors that the City Lord had also lost his power had not spread much, as everyone thought it was just a lie.


    Long Yuyin only looked at him indifferently.


    If only they knew that in a few days they could be stronger than Legend rank...


    Na Shin shook his head when he did not receive any response.


    "Miss Long, I am a powerful King rank and, if you give me the opportunity to meet us, I promise you that I will be the most powerful and worthy man you can find." Na Shin kept smiling chivalrously, waiting for Long Yuyin to agree.


    Na Shin released his aura to show his powerful strength.


    "Wow!"


    "It''s really a King rank!"


    "I think it''s a 2-star King rank!"


    "Brother Shin is very powerful!"


    "Brother Shin, I want to be your beloved!"


    The men behind Na Shin praised him and smiled proudly, while the women looked at him with adoration and admiration.


    Tang Jingtian and Mu Shen tried to resist the pressure from Na Shin, secretly clenching their teeth, resisting the force that drove them to their knees.


    Both were barely in the First Stage of Chi Gathering, so they were very weak before Na Shin. But they knew that the power shown by Na Shin would be equal to that of a Fifth Stage if it was a King rank.


    Hu Wenxin and Yu Qing managed to resist the pressure better. Although Na Shin did not cover them directly, they still felt a slight pressure, but it did not affect them as such.


    Deng Xie, Fu Ling, Za Niu and Leng Zn, were behind Hu Wenxin and Yu Qing, so they were not fully involved. They only saw Na Shin''s arrogance with annoyance.


    "You only think you are strong because you have reached the King rank!" Long Yuyin spoke with disgust at feeling almostpletely the aura, as Na Shin wanted to show her that he was powerful and could be an excellent man for Long Yuyin to admire and ept at least.


    Fwoosh


    Just as they began to feel a slight suffocation, a warm,fortable air current covered Long Yuyin, Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian, as well as the other women behind them.


    "Haah. Instead of preparing to face the new horde of demonic beasts, you just waste time."


    A weak disappointed sigh and a low voice was clearly heard.


    Tang Jingtian and Mu Shen breathed a sigh of relief inside as they realized whose voice it was. Long Yuyin became rigid and a feeling of panic covered her heart.


    "Who are you?" Na Shin looked at Ling Tian and asked him. He didn''t even notice that his aura had mysteriously disappeared.


    That manly countenance, but well defined and delicate, made him a very handsome man, more so than he was, so obviously he would be envious.


    "You''d better go on practicing your martial arts. Although you are already a King rank, you are still very weak and could die quickly in the next battle against the demon beasts". Ling Tian did not answer his question and said weakly, twitching Na Shin''s forehead. His gaze was clearly indifferent at the sight of him.


    Ling Tian looked at Hu Wenxin, Deng Xie and Fu Ling, who were by Mu Shen''s side, as well as Yu Qing, Za Niu and Leng Zn by Tang Jingtian''s side. They also looked at Ling Tian with a strange and confused look, before remembering that he was the one who had eliminated that powerful demon beast and then disappeared with Mu Shuiruo in front of them.


    Ling Tian only nodded slightly and then smiled funny at Tang Jingtian and Mu Shen. These two twisted their lips when they saw Ling Tian''s expression, somehow they sensed that Ling Tian was making fun of them a little.


    "It''s you, big brother!"


    As Ling Tian was about to turn to see Long Yuyin, an excited and clearly seductive yell was heard among the people near Na Shin.


    A very beautiful young woman appeared and went to embrace Ling Tian''s arm.


    Big, somewhat soft mountains squeezed Ling Tian''s arm.


    "Ah, it''s you." Ling Tian looked at the woman who boldly went to embrace him. It was Rong Xiu, the granddaughter of the man he had saved in the alchemy association. Ling Tian also remembered that she had done the same thing before about hugging him, when he was talking to Tang Wanying.


    "Do you still remember me?" Rong Xiu smiled happily when she saw that Ling Tian apparently remembered her. She slightly tightened her cleavage on Ling Tian''s arm.


    The women behind Na Shin looked at Ling Tian''s face and then looked at Na Shin. No doubt they liked Ling Tian better. The men looked at Ling Tian with envy as they saw his arm caught between Rong Xiu''s mounds.


    Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian could only smile with irony as they saw that their sworn brother was still a ma for women.


    Long Yuyin pursed her lips as she looked at Rong Xiu with disgust. She knew her and knew about Rong Xiu''s rumors.


    "Xiu''er, do you know him?" Na Shin asked with a faint smile as he saw that Rong Xiu was still holding Ling Tian''s arm. However, inside he was exploding with rage.


    "He is a great master of alchemy! He cured my grandfather and even beat Grand Master Gi!" Rong Xiu confessed what she knew as she tried to push Ling Tian''s arm deeper into herrge mountains.


    Huh?


    Great Master of Alchemy?!


    Could this young man make spiritual elixirs?


    He defeated the famous Master Gi?!


    That could not be true!


    Everyone could not believe it as they looked at Ling Tian with doubts and frowns.

 Chapter 220 Now You Are Mine, My Disciple

    ?Everyone saw Ling Tian with different expressions.


    Ling Tian easily got rid of Rong Xiu''s grip as he told everyone, "You should keep practicing to increase your strength. Go away and stop wasting time here."


    "No wonder your behavior, since you are a great master of alchemy." Na Shin spoke with a slight stiffness in his voice, but immediately tried to calm down: "Master alchemist, this is a discussion between martial artists, so you should not get involved so as not to get hurt by anything."


    A slight arrogance was evident in his voice. Na Shin knew that Rong Xiu''s grandfather had actually been healed by someone who was a young man, but he did not know his name or what family he was from.


    Now that Rong Xiu was the one who rified Ling Tian''s identity, he was sure that he really was a Master of Alchemy.


    Ling Tian looked at him weakly, with a slight mockery in his eyes. His eyes still showed that clear indifference, as if expressing that he was nobody before him.


    Na Shin frowned in annoyance and tried to slightly frighten Ling Tian with his aura. He didn''t want his family to get in trouble with the Alchemy Association if he hurt him, since he assumed that Ling Tian was from the association, so he wanted to scare him only. Na Shin felt no power in Ling Tian, so he should only be a master of alchemy with no basis in the martial arts.


    A somewhat heavy aura began to cover Ling Tian.


    Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian mocked inside when they saw what Na Shin was doing. Long Yuyin secretly looked at Na Shin with hatred while clenching her teeth.


    Rong Xiu hesitated when she saw Ling Tian. She hesitated and looked between Ling Tian and Na Shin, but then decided and walked back to Na Shi. She did not feel any power in Ling Tian and preferred to be on the side of someone strong who could protect her.


    Ling Tian only looked weakly at what Rong Xiu and Na Shin were doing.


    "You''d better leave. Your Na family was called to the Lord of the City Mansion a few moments ago..." Ling Tian did not flinch from Na Shin''s aura and told him to leave: "Although I think you have condemned your family..."


    Na Shin frowned even more, realizing that Ling Tian was not shaking or showing any expression of fear when locked in his aura. He increased his aura more, but Ling Tian did not even show signs of being afraid.


    Ling Tian stopped looking at Na Shin and walked towards Long Yuyin.


    Pum


    Ling Tian slightly hit Long Yuyin''s forehead with a funny smile.


    "We should go." Ling Tian said, "Tell your father that the Na family will not be given anything."


    "Em..." Long Yuyin nodded with a slight blush on her cheeks.


    Ling Tian just shook his head in amusement.


    Everyone was stunned to see the interaction between Ling Tian and Long Yuyin.


    What was going on?


    The famously arrogant Goddess was being docile and gentle with someone!


    "W-what is your rtionship with Miss Long?" Na Shin asked rigidly. His gaze waspletely fixed on Long Yuyin.


    "Huh?" Ling Tian turned to Na Shi and then said, "She is my disciple."


    Long Yuyin was still slightly flushed, trying to calm down, but then she made a small grimace as she listened to Ling Tian.


    The others were surprised to hear Ling Tian and, watching Long Yuyin''s reaction, were more confused and even began to believe it.


    "Th-that can''t be true..." Na Shinmented rigidly, without wanting to believe it: "M-Miss Long, is it true?"


    Na Shin asked Long Yuyin incredulously.


    Long Yuyin did not even reply, ignoring himpletely.


    "M-Miss Long, then could you give me a chance to meet us?" Na Shin sighed and immediately showed that gentlemanly smile again. He really liked Long Yuyin and didn''t want anyone to steal her attention.


    Long Yuyin frowned in disgust at this, but quickly tried to calm down as Ling Tian looked at her with a smile.


    "You see? You better not keep bothering her, better yet, you better not keep harassing other women." Ling Tian said weakly.


    Na Shin sprained his lip in annoyance at Ling Tian''s words.


    "With the respect I have for you as an alchemist, I suggest that you do not continue to meddle in the affairs of others. Besides, your rtionship as Master and Disciple is just that, or is there another rtionship that allows you to meddle in her decisions?"


    Na Shin asked Ling Tian sardonically. It burned within him that Long Yuyin was so close to a man. She was one of the five Goddesses! A weak man who may only know how to make elixirs would not be worthy of such goddesses.


    Ling Tian raised his eyebrows and without thinking, he took Long Yuyin''s soft hand and said with a wide smile, "She is my woman too." He looked mockingly at Na Shin.


    Everyone was astonished to hear Ling Tian''s answer and see that he had boldly taken the hand of the Goddess!


    Long Yuyin could not control her incessant heartbeat when finally a deep blush spread across her entireplexion.


    Ling Tian looked mockingly at Na Shin and those behind him.


    Soon, Ling Tian started walking with Long Yuyin without letting go of her hand.


    "Shen, Jingtian." Ling Tian stood close to Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian as he told them, "In times of need and adverse situations, only true trustworthy people will stay by your side, even though they may find the end of their lives. If when you needed them most they left you, then they are not worth it. Especially if they traded you for simple things..."


    Ling Tian started walking with Long Yuyi, walking away from the ce.


    Each watched the departure of both as their minds tried to process what was happening.


    Tang Jingtian and Mu Shen blinked after understanding what Ling Tian said and nodded in appreciation.


    "Let''s go." Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian told the girls and began to head elsewhere.


    Na Shin and his group had a bad taste in their mouths when they learned that Goddess Long Yuyin was apparently already with someone.


    They did not follow Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian''s group and decided to leave better.


    "Where was that courage and arrogance from a moment ago? Hehe."


    After walking a long way, Ling Tian yfully asked Long Yuyin, who followed in silence and with her heart racingpletely.


    The night was already covering the entire Star City.


    Ling Tian smiled even more and began to tease Long Yuyin.


    "Where do you think you are looking?!"


    "Don''t touch me with those disgusting dirty hands...!"


    Long Yuyin''splexion blushed much more but also a feeling of crisis, panic and fear filled her heart.


    She had not wanted Ling Tian to see that side of herself!


    Ling Tian looked at Long Yuyin and then smiled softly at her.


    Caressing her head with a little strength to get her out of her thoughts, Ling Tian said with a smile, "Your personality is what makes you different from other people. Whoever loves you must ept everything about you without despising you for anything. Do not try to hide what you are."


    Ling Tian didn''t really dislike that side of Long Yuyin. He was also arrogant at times and much more so than Long Yuyin. That side of her made her show that she was truly proud, not wanting to be intimidated by others.


    Long Yuyin felt that the stone in her heart disappearedpletely when she heard Ling Tian''s words.


    "Master..." Long Yuyin whispered soon after.


    "Mm?" Ling Tian raised his eyebrows as he listened to Long Yuyin.


    "Then you have to take responsibility..." Long Yuyin said in a low voice with a slightly sly smile as she remembered the words of Zhang Xinya when she told Ling Tian to take her as his wife. She also decided to be courageous in talking to Ling Tian.


    Long Yuyin grabbed Ling Tian''s clothes with her hands and pulled him slightly towards her.


    Her eyes now began to show a determined and slightly proud look.


    This was her true self.


    Ling Tian observed that Long Yuyin''s temperament was beginning to show its true colors. His lips curved slightly upward.


    Ling Tian smiled amusingly before moving his head and tasting Long Yuyin''s soft lips.


    Uhm?!


    Long Yuyin became stiff instantly when her lips were sealed by Ling Tian''s.


    A few secondster, Ling Tian released her lips as he continued to enjoy and remember the taste of Long Yunyin.


    Long Yuyin''s face, ears and neck were deeply red like an apple.


    Ling Tian really liked Long Yuyin and, despite their supposed Master-Disciple rtionship, he would have no problem with her by taking her as his woman as well. He feltfortable with Long Yuyin too and he liked her a lot. All those days of rting to each other, Ling Tian knew her personality very well.


    "Now you are mine, my disciple~" Ling Tian stuck out his tongue maliciously, making Long Yuyin blush much more and nod shyly.


    "Wait for me here..." Long Yuyin then whispered in a low voice, almost as if it were an order.


    Ling Tian smiled ironically with an expression of not knowing whether tough or cry and then nodded with a broad smile.


    Long Yuyin ran out, leaving Ling Tian alone. Her home was close by.


    Some timeter, Long Yuyin returned with a somewhatrge suitcase.


    Ling Tian tilted his head in confusion but did not ask any questions. Perhaps she was bringing her luggage to leave her clothes in the Mu house for when she increases her cultivation each time and washes the ck impurities.


    He put Long Yuyin''s suitcase in his space ring, surprising herpletely, and then they started walking toward the Mu house.


    Ling Tian lovingly held her little hand as they walked.

 Chapter 221 A House With All The Wives

    ?Huh?


    When Ling Tian arrived at Mu House together with Long Yuyin, his spiritual sense caught Yun Mengxin, Mu Shuiruo, Tang Wanying and Zhang Xinya talking to each other in the living room. Lan Yin was reading what appeared to be a children''s story, close to the women as well.


    "What are you still doing here?" Ling Tian asked with a confused expression as he saw all the women here, as if they had no intention of going home.


    Lan Yin left the little book and ran to hug Ling Tian as she always did. Ling Tian caressed her head gently.


    "What? Can''t we stay here?" Tang Wanying asked teasingly when she saw Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian''s face twitched as he heard her. Tang Wanying always liked to tease him sometimes, but Ling Tian knew that once he started teasing her and turning the reins over, Tang Wanying would be just as shy as Mu Shuiruo.


    Ling Tian grinned widely at Tang Wanying.


    Tang Wanying felt a slight chill when she saw Ling Tian''s smile. She knew that Ling Tian would take revenge on herter.


    "It is not that." Ling Tian denied with his head as he told the women, "It is already night and your parents should be worried about all of you."


    Chuckles


    The womenughed in low voices when they heard what Ling Tian said.


    "What?" Ling Tian asked with a grimace as he saw the expressions of all the women.


    "It seems that Sister Yuyin has decided too." Mu Shuiruo smiled cheerfully when she saw the suitcase and Long Yuyin who had been particrly close to Ling Tian since they both arrived. Mu Shuiruo was now a little more open and slightly extroverted since she had consummated her love with Ling Tian.


    Long Yuyin blushed as she listened to Mu Shuiruo and saw that all of her sisters were watching her.


    "Mhmn." Zhang Xinya pouted slightly as she thought about things. She looked at Ling Tian with some resentment.


    Yun Mengxin smiled softly at Ling Tian without saying anything.


    Tang Wanying turned to Zhang Xinya and said, "Sister Xinya, only you would be missing, but I am sure we will be sisters in the end. He has already epted you to know each other, so there is only a little time left."


    Zhang Xinya still nodded with a resentful pout.


    Ling Tian''s eyes were wide open to see what they were saying, as if he were just air and no one was heeding him!


    "What are you talking about?" Ling Tian could not bear it and spoke with some awkwardness again.


    "The sisters had decided to sleep here with us." Mu Shuiruo replied to Ling Tian when she saw that he was confused: "That suitcase you have with you I imagine is because Long Yuyin also decided to stay here. She was the only one who doubted whether to stay here or not."


    The women looked with a smile at Ling Tian, who had an incredulous expression.


    Now Ling Tian knew what was going on, as well as why they had brought several baggage of clothes with them since morning. He also knew why Mu Shuiruo had stayed the day before, saying she would clean the other bedrooms a bit.


    It''s because they had the intention of staying and living here!


    At this moment, Yun Mengxin transmitted to him through the spiritual sense that all the women had talked about it thoroughly and were obviously in love with him, therefore, in the end they agreed to live together and more with the subject of cultivation, using it as an excuse too. Each of them knew each other and were sworn sisters, so there was no problem between them living together.


    "Now you will have a house with all your Wives, aren''t you proud~?" Tang Wanying smiled mockingly at Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian stared at Tang Wanying, making sure he really had to get back at her for teasing him.


    But yes, Ling Tian would not admit it but he is proud and happy to see that his women are living with him and not only that, his women were transcendental beauties beyondpare!


    Any man would be jealous and envious to see Ling Tian''s situation. He himself was no exception to human vanity.


    Long Yuyin took her suitcase when Ling Tian quietly made it appear and headed to one of the bedrooms. Mu Shuiruo had told her before which bedroom she could upy.


    "Are you all going to stay here?" Ling Tian asked when he saw Long Yuyin enter one of the bedrooms. He was still a bit incredulous to see all this. Did their families really have no problem letting them stay here?


    "Emn." Mu Shuiruo nodded with a smile.


    Ling Tian sighed inwardly as he saw that even Zhang Xinya was looking at him with a smile as well. He was not surprised by her as he knew Zhang Xinya''s personality and character. It would even be strange if she decided not to stay here...


    It seems that now all the women would stay here.


    "Sister, my mother sends you this too."


    Tang Jingtian''s voice was heard when he entered shortly after with a bag in his hands. Mu Shen was with him too.


    Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian still couldn''t help but be somewhat stunned to see all the Star City Goddesses gathered together and smiling brightly, specifically at Ling Tian.


    They both couldn''t help but see Ling Tian and think again that he really was a true ma for women, especially these Goddesses that all the men in Star City wanted and were madly in love with.


    Tang Wanying thanked her brother while taking the bag to her bedroom.


    "By the way, what had happened to you and that strange guy before?" Ling Tian asked both of them, about what happened with Na Shin. He lifted Lan Yin into his arms as he watched the two boys.


    Tang Jingtian and Mu Shen quickly exined to Ling Tian.


    It turned out that they had gone to see their beloved women, who were Hu Wenxin and Yu Qing. Their homes were coincidentally close, so they couldn''t avoid bumping into each other. The other women were with their loved ones, so they all got together too.


    "I understand." Ling Tian nodded with a weak smile and then asked yfully, "What about those other women with you? They seem to have feelings for you too."


    Ling Tian had always been aware of the situation with his spiritual sense, so he had seen the development of the situation as well as the women who preferred to stay with Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian and the others who preferred Na Shin and his offers. Ling Tian had also recognized those same women who were with Mu Shuiruo when he saved her and, from what Mu Shuiruo had said about all of them that they did not hesitate to stay with Long Yuyin, Mu Shuiruo, Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian by not running away like the others in that critical and adverse situation and staying as support and union, Ling Tian approved of them in secret and was sure that they were trustworthy women for Tang Jingtian and Mu Shen.


    Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian smiled ufortably before saying, "Do you really believe that? We don''t believe it..."


    Ling Tian just moved his head ironically before saying, "Just remember what I told you."


    Tang Jingtian and Mu Shen nodded gratefully when they remembered what Ling Tian had told them before.


    Those other women who had switched by preferring Na Shin had seen them fight that fierce demon beast before. They expressed that they were in love with both of them because they were so powerful, that''s why they were with Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian.


    But when they left them to go with Na Shin, they both understood what Ling Tian told them. If now they were exchanged for being weak and for some small benefits, thenter they would abandon them at the slightest opportunity.


    "What happened before?" Tang Wanying asked her brother.


    Quickly, everyone heard what had happened. In the end they knew the problem that had happened.


    "It seems that indeed I will always have to ept your invitation, I hope you still have a room in your house..." Mu Shen said slowly to Tang Jingtian after seeing all the women in his house.


    Tang Jingtian unconsciously nodded his head.


    Ling Tian gave Mu Shen a guilty look. He understood what Mu Shen meant.


    Soon after, Mu Shen took out about 3 suitcases full of clothes. Tang Jingtian helped him too.


    "Well, I''ll see you tomorrow."


    Tang Jingtian and Mu Shen said goodbye to Ling Tian and the others. They went to the Tang residence.


    Ling Tian then turned to see all the women in the house.


    He was really still somewhat incredulous to see his women here.


    "Yinyin, go take a bath so you can sleep peacefully." Ling Tian took Lan Yin down from his arms and directed her to take a bath.


    "En!" Lan Yin nodded happily and ran out to bathe.


    Ling Tian then went back to see the women, specifically Tang Wanying. His lips curled up in a mischievous grin.

 Chapter 222 Now You Belong To Me

    ?Ling Tian''s lips curved upward, forming a somewhat mischievous, glowing smile as he watched Tang Wanying.


    "I-I''m going to go keep tidying up my room!" Tang Wanying felt her heart beating rapidly without ceasing as she was watched by Ling Tian, so she got up quickly and ran to her bedroom. She knew that Ling Tian would take revenge once she fell into his ws.


    Tang Wanying took Mu Shuiruo''s hand and carried her away. If someone was with her, Tang Wanying believed that Ling Tian would not bother Mu Shuiruo as well.


    Ling Tianughed in a low voice as he saw Tang Wanying running away. Her personality was yful and shy at the same time.


    Now only Yun Mengxin, Long Yuyin and Zhang Xinya remained in the living room.


    Walking a few steps and sitting next to Yun Mengxin, Ling Tian asked, "Will you stay here too?"


    "Mmn." Yun Mengxin nodded to him with a soft smile and then asked him with a light pout, "Don''t you want me to be here?"


    "Of course not, on the contrary, I am very happy. It''s just that I find this a little hard to believe." Ling Tian smiled defenselessly.


    However, nothing would really make him happier than his women living with him.


    Yun Mengxin smiled lovingly at him and then turned to see Zhang Xinya and Long Yuyin, she stood up and told Long Yuyin to help her. Long Yuyin nodded and went with her into the bedroom.


    Only Zhang Xinya and Ling Tian were left.


    "Mmm... as far as I remember... you are still not officially my fianc¨¦e~"


    Ling Tian smiled broadly and teased Zhang Xinya.


    Zhang Xinya pouted and then got up and sat down in the same couch as Ling Tian, next to him.


    "But Sister Yuyin is not either." Zhang Xinya stared at him. She sensed that something might have happened between Ling Tian and Long Yuyin when they went to the Mansion of the Lord of the City, but she did not want it to be certain because she would be the only one left out if it were true.


    "How do you know?" Ling Tian looked back at her and smiled slyly: "Maybe I could have decided a few moments ago to take her as my wife too..."


    He had decided to take Long Yuyin as his woman as well. Now only Zhang Xinya would be remaining. Ling Tian also decided to ept Zhang Xinya after thinking about it, not just because yes, but because he really liked her and liked her a lot too, but first he was going to y with her and tease her. Also, they would have a lot of time to develop and deepen their feelings, so there would be no problem in joining now.


    On the other hand, he didn''t want to drag out the time and regret itter... the first time many years ago he had retained his feelings for a long time and, the day he finally dared to confess, they ended up disappearing from his life...


    Zhang Xinya narrowed her eyes as she listened to Ling Tian.


    "You are evil only with me." Zhang Xinya approached Ling Tian while she said it in a slightly annoyed and angry voice. Her body was now attached to Ling Tian while their faces were very close together.


    Zhang Xinya did not back down and stared at Ling Tian, trying to win him over by intimidating him with her gaze.


    Ling Tian did not flinch and instead gave her the same look as well, as he said, "There is still time to change your mind... there are men more powerful than me where Ie from who would even be willing to take you, so you might regret choosing meter..."


    "Do you think I will regret it?!" Zhang Xinya fiercely grabbed the fabric near the neck area of Ling Tian''s clothes. Her eyes showed no hesitation, and instead there was an upromising and determined resolution in them.


    Ling Tian smiled happily inside when he observed Zhang Xinya''s audacity in approaching him and being in such a position, as well as seeing her eyes with absolute determination. Zhang Xinya was almost on top of Ling Tian; all that remained was for her to cross her left leg and she would be sit on Ling Tian''sp.


    "You are ying with fire, young Miss Zhang." Ling Tian looked at her with a wicked smile while watching her voluptuous, seductive body.


    Among the five women, Zhang Xinya was the one with the most seductive and sensual body of all. Needless to say, her appearance was so ttering with a true charm of seduction.


    Zhang Xinya did not flinch and instead also smiled slightly at him as she looked into his eyes: "I don''t care~" She responded with a slightly seductive and yful tone. She was inexperienced and had begun to experience this now but only with Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian could hear Zhang Xinya''s heartbeat beating strongly like hundreds of drums in war.


    Zhang Xinya''splexion was a little flushed from being so close to Ling Tian, but that was because she was trying to control herself and not lose to him.


    "You know there is no escape from this... once you enter you will be mine forever..." Ling Tian whispered maliciously to her while looking her directly in the eyes.


    Zhang Xinya did not answer, but Ling Tian could hear the increase in the pounding of her heart.


    He could smell her wonderful, sensual fragrance, as if she were a seductive queen slowly blossoming.


    The two werepletely together, breathing and feeling each other''s breath, with their smellsbining while they only looked directly into each other''s eyes.


    Ling Tian smiled mischievously at Zhang Xinya''s stubbornness and then moved his head slightly, now this time with him stealing her sensual seductive lips.


    Hmn!


    Zhang Xinya felt that she was a little paralyzed when she felt her lips sealed by Ling Tian, as it was the second time they had kissed.


    Zhang Xinya''s heart elerated much more, threatening to get out of her chest.


    Ling Tian did not retract and he immediately pressed her lips harder, feeling her delicious taste again. Zhang Xinya was somewhat stiff while only passively receiving Ling Tian''s attack, still somewhat lost in her mind.


    Ling Tian immediately pushed Zhang Xinya down onto the couch, cing himself on top of her while he continued to kiss her vigorously and hug her tightly.


    His hand began to wander over Zhang Xinya''s seductive body, caressing her body while he opened his lips wider and began to explore the inside of her mouth, intertwining their tongues at the end.


    "Haah!"


    Ling Tian touched and grabbed Zhang Xinya''s bosom, and then squeezed and massaged it over the fabric covering it, causing Zhang Xinya to let out a low moan of pleasure as she felt her breast being squeezed several times.


    Zhang Xinya''s breasts were also a little bigger than Yun Mengxin''s, in fact, her breasts were the biggest of all his women. Ling Tian could feel their softness and sticity, but they were alsopletely firm, standing up and showing off proudly.


    Zhang Xinya was a little embarrassed to remember that her other sisters were there, but she gradually lost her mind as she was constantly attacked by Ling Tian. Her hands wrapped around Ling Tian''s neck while their lips and tongues enjoyed each other, starting to breathe heavily as she too began to be active and kiss her beloved man more fiercely.


    Ling Tian lost himself in the sweet taste of Zhang Xinya while continuing to explore her body before he stoppedpletely and quickly separated from her, leaving a Zhang Xinya breathing heavily with all her blushingplexion.


    "Master!"


    Lan Yin arrived a secondter with a smile. She had already bathed and was wearing her beautiful pajamas so that she could sleep. Lan Yin looked at Ling Tian who had turned around, but she had not seen Zhang Xinya, as she was lying on the couch without being noticed.


    Ling Tian breathed quietly before saying with a somewhat ufortable smile, "Good, Yinyin, why don''t you go look for little Shuiruo? I''lle with you in a moment." He felt ufortable thinking about whether Lan Yin had seen him and Zhang Xinya through her spiritual sense. A drop of sweat slipped from one side of his forehead because of the difort.


    "En!" Lan Yin nodded with a bright smile before turning around and entering one of the bedrooms.


    Ling Tian sighed with relief as he noticed Lan Yin''s reaction. It seems that Lan Yin was paying too much attention to him and was not using her spiritual sense inside the house.


    He had noticed with his spiritual sense and mainly by his instincts that Lan Yin wasing towards him, therefore, Ling Tian had stopped attacking Zhang Xinya.


    Ling Tian also noticed that before Lan Yin came that, a spiritual sense scanned him, and the only one who could do this was Yun Mengxin. Ling Tian was the strongest here, so he could capture Yun Mengxin''s spiritual sense even though she tried to pass unnoticed, as his cultivation was higher than hers.


    Gasping


    Zhang Xinya kept gasping heavily while she looked at Ling Tian with her ssy eyes.


    "Now you belong to me~" Ling Tian smiled wickedly at her before stealing her lips fiercely onest time and walking into a bedroom. He could do nothing with Lan Yin here, as he did not want her to witness the adult things.


    Zhang Xinya pouted resentment at seeing Ling Tian leave, but she also feltpletely happy as he truly epted her as his lover.


    Now she was his woman too.

 Chapter 223 I Should Eat You Too

    ?"What are you doing?"


    Ling Tian asked the pair of sisters when he entered one of the bedrooms. He had just seen Lan Yin in his own room.


    "I was helping to unpack some things with Sister Wanying." Mu Shuiruo smiled at Ling Tian as she left some things on the dresser of the bedroom.


    Ling Tian nodded with a smile and then looked at Tang Wanying, who was still looking at him and shaking slightly like a frightened kitten since he entered the bedroom.


    "Will this be your bedroom?" Ling Tian smiled brightly at Tang Wanying.


    "E-enm." Tang Wanying nodded while a flush began to appear in her. Her nervousness also increased as Ling Tian continued to watch her.


    "Little Shuiruo, Yinyin went to lie down on my bed, I think she was looking for you." Ling Tian said to Mu Shuiruo, "I''ll go in a little while too."


    "Huh?" Mu Shuiruo tilted her head to listen to Ling Tian and then nodded, "Then I''ll go see her." She finished arranging other things and then gave Tang Wanying a furtive look and giggled.


    Tang Wanying wanted to tell Mu Shuiruo not to leave, but she only felt that an aura was restraining her and she could not move. She realized that Ling Tian''s smile was getting bigger.


    "Husband..." Mu Shuiruo said shyly in a low voice as she approached and spoke to Ling Tian. She was still a little shy about referring to her beloved man in that way.


    "Mn?" Ling Tian turned to look at her.


    "Mmn... finish helping Sister Wanying." Mu Shuiruo smiled happily at him before boldly and shyly kissing his lips, and then running out of the bedroom.


    Ling Tian was happy with Mu Shuiruo''s action. Tang Wanying had been a little shocked to see Mu Shuiruo''s audacity, but she soon forgot it because only she and Ling Tian were left in the room.


    "Let me help you then~" Ling Tian approached her smiling and began to put away the suitcases of clothes that no longer had anything in the bedroom closet. He closed the door before moving and then retracted his aura that kept Tang Wanying imprisoned.


    "If you''re going to do something to me, do it already..." Tang Wanying mumbled with clenched teeth while herplexion began to blush and she saw that Ling Tian kept arranging some things for a long time. Her gaze was fixed on Ling Tian.


    "Why should I do anything to you?" Ling Tian asked curiously as he saw her with an innocent look on his face. He sat down on the soft bed while he looked at her with his usual smile.


    Tang Wanying pursed her lips at the sight of Ling Tian''s innocent look. She knew that now Ling Tian was teasing her.


    "You like to tease me!" Tang Wanying murmured with hatred at the sight of Ling Tian.


    She approached him and began to beat him lightly with her soft little fists. Tang Wanying was making a lovely pout.


    Ling Tian began to chuckle as he watched Tang Wanying.


    That was his way of getting back at her!


    "Ho? Weren''t you the one who was teasing me before?" Ling Tian asked her yfully.


    "Hmph!" Tang Wanying grumbled as she watched him. She even didn''t hesitate to sit on Ling Tian''s legs while she watched him with her annoyed look and kept hitting him a few more times. He was her man, so it would be normal to do such things as sitting on hisp.


    Ling Tian hugged her tenderly with his arms around her soft waist while looking into her eyes.


    "If you mess with me, then I''ll make sure I get my revenge very well." Ling Tian smiled maliciously at her while he pulled her exquisite body closer to him: "I already ate little Shuiruo, therefore I should eat you too~"


    Tang Wanying had pouted when she heard the first thing Ling Tian said, but then she opened her eyes in shock when she heard thest thing.


    No wonder Mu Shuiruo had been so happy and above all so radiant from this day!


    That was because Mu Shuiruo and Ling Tian had...


    When she thought about what happened, the blush in Tang Wanying intensified, spreading almost all over her body as she continued to be watched by Ling Tian. She had confirmed that her sister and her fianc¨¦ had taken the next step.


    Ling Tian raised his head slightly and kissed Tang Wanying.


    Tang Wanying became rigid for a moment before she rxedpletely and also began to kiss Ling Tian without hesitation. Her shyness was not as high as Mu Shuiruo''s, so she quickly let herself be carried away by Ling Tian.


    Her hands wrapped around Ling Tian''s neck while she opened her lips wider and kissed her beloved man more strongly. Her body rested on her man, while his arms wrapped around and held her waist.


    Gasping


    Tang Wanying gasped with some heaviness when she and Ling Tian parted their lips.


    She realized that Ling Tian was now looking at her with that soft, loving look, as if he was seeing the most important and precious thing in his life. Tang Wanying also looked at him softly, wanting to freeze this moment of love and happiness with her lover.


    Ling Tian buried his face among the soft mountains of Tang Wanying, while she embraced his head and caressed his silky ck hair, ying and intertwining it with her fingers.


    Ling Tian loved to breathe in the soothing aroma of Tang Wanying, smelling her fragrance and feeling her skin just beneath a thin cloth.


    Chuckles


    "You''re saved for today..."


    Ling Tian spoke after a long time still with his face buried between tworge soft mounds of jade, increasing Tang Wanying''s heartbeat again.


    Tang Wanying made a small pout at Ling Tian''s boldness and daring in teasing her in this way.


    "However..." Ling Tian looked up and saw the beautiful eyes of Tang Wanying: "I will not let you escape and you cannot be saved forever."


    Ling Tian looked at her wickedly but at the same time he had a loving expression when he saw Tang Wanying.


    Tang Wanying made a lovely pout at the sight of Ling Tian, but she could not help but smile and feel happy knowing that Ling Tian really loved her and wanted her to be his woman in the true sense.


    Tang Wanying was still sitting on Ling Tian''sp without wanting to move. The two continued to enjoy that moment a little longer before they reluctantly parted.


    Ling Tian carried Tang Wanying just as they were and turned around, gently leaving his woman on the bed.


    Tang Wanying drew Ling Tian''s head back to her with her hands while he had bent down toy her on the bed, kissing his lips again with some ferocity.


    She was also a little fierce like Zhang Xinya. Bold and daring, as well as shy and nervous, were Tang Wanying''s feelings about being with Ling Tian. Her heart was a wheel of fortune depending on the situation with her beloved husband.


    Ling Tian kissed Tang Wanying more strongly, moving his hand and enjoying her soft and exquisite breasts to the touch, even though there was only a light cloth covering them.


    "Rest... my husband..." Tang Wanying whispered when a blush came back to her.


    Ling Tian smiled happily at this.


    "Then rest too, my beautiful wife..." He smiled and gently kissed her lips again for thest time, before reluctantly parting and leaving her bedroom.


    Ling Tian was powerless as he feel he could not do anything with so many women around, unless he boldly involved them all...


    But there was also his little girl who was waiting for him, so he couldn''t do anything about it.


    Only he could wait and time will tell.

 Chapter 224 A Loving & Sweet Indulgence In Unrestrained Passion (1) [R-18]

    ?"What''s happened? You couldn''t eat the other sisters and now youe with me?"


    Yun Mengxin''s cold and teasing voice was heard when Ling Tian entered her bedroom.


    Ling Tian stopped with an ufortable smile before trying to say in a sincere voice, "How do you think? Can''t I sleep with my woman?"


    Yun Mengxin''s cold gaze was fixed on Ling Tian. She had observed the interaction between Ling Tian and Zhang Xinya before, and she could also imagine what might have happened in Tang Wanying''s bedroom.


    Ling Tian realized that Yun Mengxin''s bedroom didn''t seem to have changed much to her previous bedroom in the Yun residence. Elegant, simple and slightly cold.


    "What happened to Sister Shuiruo and little Yinyin?" Yun Mengxin asked as she saw Ling Tian approaching and sitting on her bed, next to her. The bed was veryrge and could amodate more than 3 people. He took her hand gently.


    "Yinyin fell asleep with little Shuiruo." Ling Tian spoke with a somewhat ironic smile at the thought of what happened.


    After leaving Tang Wanying''s bedroom to let her rest, he had gone to his room and Lan Yin fell asleep in his arms while he listened attentively to the cheerful Mu Shuiruo. Then, Mu Shuiruo ran out and took Lan Yin to her bedroom to fall asleep once she saw Ling Tian''s malicious smile towards her. It seems that it would take a little longer for her shyness to bepletely reduced and she would not run away like a little bunny when she sees the big wolf.


    Ling Tian also observed that Long Yuyin and Zhang Xinya were resting. Only Yun Mengxin was still cultivating, so only the two of them were currently awake.


    Yun Mengxin''s gaze waspletely softened. Before, she was just teasing and ying with Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian gently looked at Yun Mengxin with his longing and loving gaze; his first woman with whom he shared more than just a life.


    Sincerely in this life and even in others, Ling Tian felt that he could not forget Yun Mengxinpletely. Her face, her figure, her image and her being werepletely marked in the depths of his soul, as if she were really the other half of it.


    Ling Tian''s love for Yun Mengxin could not be described in any way, just as Yun Mengxin could not live without Ling Tian if he disappeared from her life.


    Somehow, Ling Tian felt that even if the two of them had not performed that Dual-Cultivation Technique, their feelings could still be special as they are now...as if there was something else deep within their souls...


    After looking at each other affectionately like an endless ocean for a long time, Ling Tian slowly brought his head closer and joined his lips with Yun Mengxin''s cold lips.


    Yun Mengxin slowly opened her lips while feeling her man''s lips more.


    Ling Tian moved slightly and tenderly hugged the cold, fresh, exquisite body of his woman, while still feeling her delicious lips.


    Yun Mengxin''s hands extended and wrapped around Ling Tian''s neck as the two kissed tenderly and delicately.


    Ling Tian released his hand for a few seconds before raising an istion barrier in the bedroom and continuing to love his beloved wife.


    Yun Mengxin and Ling Tian kissed slowly, breathing and feeling each other''s skin as they deepened their love.


    Mhn!


    Hahh!


    Ling Tian and Yun Mengxin''s sweet and quiet love changedpletely when their feelings and love exploded deep inside each other, instantly increasing their love passion.


    Their gasps mixed and they both began to kiss more vigorously and fiercely as the garments were quickly removed from them.


    Yun Mengxin tried desperately to circte her Immortal Secret Art <Divine Ascension of the Ice Phoenix> in order to calm her shyness and heartbeat, but it was useless. Besides, it is not as if she really did not want it, so she quickly lost herself in the me of passion and love.


    Ling Tian''s lips kissed Yun Mengxin''s soft skin, making their way to her snowy peaks, kissing and sucking the skin of her thin white neck, her exquisite corbone, until they reached her proudly standing pink cherry. His other hand grabbed the other mountain of jade, massaging and squeezing it with love.


    "Mmnnn!" Yun Mengxin felt the bursts of pleasure run through her body, while hugging Ling Tian''s head tightly so that he could kiss her big, snow-white rabbits even harder, wishing to bury him in her chest.


    Ling Tian sucked and bit at her snowy beaks, savoring the delicious taste of her exquisite pink cherries.


    After savoring her delicious white rabbits, Ling Tian gradually lowered his head even further, while he kissed and breathed every inch of his woman, her skin white as snow and fine as immacte jade, passing through her smooth and tender belly as if it were a soft fine silk and reaching the edges of her hidden wet valley.


    A fresh and fragrant smell like a winter snowfall but warm at the same time, flooded Ling Tian''s nose and soul.


    Yun Mengxin was embarrassed of what Ling Tian wanted to do, so she tried to keep her man from directly touching her special spot, but she failed as Ling Tian attacked first before she could do anything.


    Ling Tian''s tongue licked her lower lips which were like delicate petals, licking and sucking on its edges while Yun Mengxin got even more lost as she flew up to the heaven. Her smooth and soft skin was already soaked with the springtime love juices flowing from her sweet honey cave. His hands and arms wrapped around her soft, fleshy thighs while he continued to suck on her delicious honey cave.


    The taste intoxicated Ling Tian while he ran his tongue all over her forbidden ce. He noticed a small, delicate pink bud sticking out slightly at the top of her secret entrance.


    "AH!"


    Without thinking, Ling Tian sucked on that little flowering bud, causing Yun Mengxin to let out a loud scream of pleasure when a wonderful sensation assaulted herpletely.


    Slurp


    Slurp


    Ling Tian sucked and even gently bit into her pink bud, causing the spring syrup from Yun Mengxin''s honey cave to start flowing more abundantly while she clutched hard at his hair when the torrent of pleasure invaded herpletely.


    Gulp


    Ling Tian drank her sweet and intoxicating heavenly syrup that flowed from Yun Mengxin''s honey cave, quickly bing intoxicated.


    Slurp


    Slurp


    His tongue entered the depths of his woman''s honey cave, exploring its inner walls and savoring the sweet, delicious, fresh springtime taste of Yun Mengxin that intoxicated Ling Tianpletely, bing addicted to its special vor. Yun Mengxin squeezed her man''s head between her own legs, trying to get his tongue deeper into her while losing herself in the immense pleasure of flying to the nine heavens. Her body arched widely as shey on the bed.


    "Husband!" Yun Mengxin moaned with pleasure. Her eyes werepletely zed as she lost herself in the euphoria and climax when she reached her moment. Her jade-white skin glowed with a reddish-pink hue in the moonlight and she gasped heavily while the pleasure kept invading herpletely.


    Ling Tian''s younger brother was already roaring fiercely like a soldier ready to enter the battle, with overflowing spirit and strength to assault the strong enemy.


    Ling Tian licked his own lips, savoring his woman''s exquisite honey syrup. He stood up and positioned his younger brother at the gates of her honey cave.


    Haaa


    Haaa


    Haaa


    Yun Mengxin gasped in agitation, full of euphoria.


    Ling Tian began to rub and stroke his huge, fierce spear at the entrance of her heavenly flower to feel the heaven itself.


    "Mmn." Yun Mengxin made a small grimace with thest bit of reason she had left, while she immediately began to move her ass toward the front, wanting to insert her man''splement into her and fill her longing emptiness.


    "Do you want it?" Ling Tian grinned wickedly as he looked into her eyes and rubbed his fiery spear into the wet valley of Yun Mengxin, but without going into its depth, causing her to pout bigger as she felt her man ying with her and not prating her.


    Ling Tian continued to rub his fierce little brother around his woman''s honey cave, rubbing her delicate lips and teasing her by only slightly inserting his tip into her, to then quickly pull it out and continue rubbing around her narrow entrance.


    Although Yun Mengxin would always be a woman of cold temperament, calm and indifferent to others, except for her own Ling Tian and her sisters, she would be a passionate and loving woman to be with her man once her soul began to rejoice and enjoy love with him, leaving herself at his mercy while losing herself in the pleasure of their love.


    Yun Mengxin felt that she wouldpletely lose consciousness and go mad if she did not fill her honey cave with her man''s great object. It was painful, distressing and annoying that Ling Tian was teasing her in this way after all he had done to her.


    As if the me and madness inside her finally exploded, Yun Mengxin could not bear it any longer and got up and fiercely pushed Ling Tian onto the bed, while she positioned herself on top of him.

 Chapter 225 A Loving & Sweet Indulgence In Unrestrained Passion (2) [R-18]

    ?Once Yun Mengxin managed to push Ling Tian down, she positioned herself on top of him and desperately grabbed his burning rod.


    Yun Mengxin led it to the gates of her narrow entrance and she let herself fall on Ling Tian''s younger brother, instantly receiving the missingplement. Her honey cave was alreadypletely wet, making it easy for the great burning rod to enter and receiving a devastating blow full of pleasure.


    "HAAAH!" She moaned with satisfaction and joy as she felt her emptiness filled. Her honey cave was still so narrow, but it quickly adaptedpletely to the enormous size of her man''s burning spear, as if it were already made to his measure.


    Ling Tian smiled with pleasure at Yun Mengxin''s action.


    Yun Mengxin began to ride over Ling Tian, beginning to moan with lustful happiness. The up and down movement gave her so much pleasure and joy that she lost control. Her soul began to fly towards the clouds in the heavens.


    Ling Tian moved his hands and grabbed his woman''s white jade mountains, massaging them while Yun Mengxin continued to jump on him, giving him great stimtion and quickly bringing him to a climax. Her long, lush hair waved wildly up and down as she continued riding over her man.


    The bed moved violently to the rhythm of their movements.


    "Haa!" Ling Tian moaned with pleasure as he saw Yun Mengxin moving faster.


    Yun Mengxiny down on him and began desperately kissing his lips. The two of them intertwined their tongues as they enjoyed the joyous pleasure that originated from them.


    Ling Tian grabbed her soft buttocks and started moving her butt up and down with more vigor, while his younger brother reached deep into her, touching and kissing her flower core and rubbing her sensitive spots inside.


    "Husband!" Yun Mengxin gasped heavily while she clung more tightly to Ling Tian and continued to be pounded fiercely by him: "N-no! W-wait! I-I wille!"


    Ling Tian increased his thrust when he heard what Yun Mengxin said. His face had a passionate smile, wanting to give the greatest pleasure to his woman.


    Fwoosh!


    An explosion of intimate spring nectar came out of Yun Mengxin''s honey cave,pletely covering Ling Tian''s younger brother and part of his body.


    Yun Mengxin felt her strength disappear as she fellpletely over the body of her man. Her consciousness waspletely lost while she felt her soul flying among the clouds of the heavens, being free and happy, with the satisfaction of pleasure that allowed her to fly without chains, enjoying the feeling.


    But Ling Tian was not yet finished...


    Hmm???


    Yun Mengxin''s tiny and weak remaining consciousness only felt that she was being movedpletely before a fierce pration hit her from behind again,pletely awakening her and clearing some of her consciousness.


    "MMMN!!!"


    "HAAH!!!"


    "MMNNNGG!!!"


    Yun Mengxin moaned with pleasure every time Ling Tian pounded her deeply from behind. Her hands clung tightly to the sheet while her ass was assaulted by her beloved man.


    Ling Tian had turned her upside down and was now pounding her ass, while holding tightly to her soft, graceful waist.


    His younger brother now seemed to be rubbing different tender points around her entire womb while she continued to be attacked fiercely. Waves of pleasure flooded in every time the fiery spear entered her to her depths, making her moan with lustful happiness and satisfaction as she filled the emptinesspletely. Her agitated breath did not even permit her to say a full word, moaning constantly with pleasure.


    "HAA!" Ling Tian grunted fiercely with pleasure and satisfaction.


    He discovered that this was now his favorite position, with Yun Mengxin''s back facing him, grabbing her soft waist while looking at her delicious peach-pink buttocks and also having a full view of her back and entire body, watching her graceful, smooth curves, slender shoulders, elegant slender waist and snow-white skin with a brilliant glowing red color emerging from her body along with a faintyer of heat over her entire skin.


    Spank!


    "HAAH!!!" Yun Mengxin moaned with pleasure when Ling Tian spanked her butt. An embarrassing feeling also filled her when she knew what was happening and why she felt so much pleasure, but it quickly faded away and only joy, satisfaction, pleasure and euphoria remained, trying to reach her climax once again.


    SPANK!


    SPANK!


    Ling Tian had been watching the lustful movement of her butt and seeing her skin as white jade, he pped her buttocks ferociously, but still with a touch of love.


    Yun Mengxin''s pleasure continued to increase constantly. Her exquisite syrup continued to flow from her honey cave as she was assaulted by the immense pleasure that her man gave her.


    "MMNGH!"


    Ling Tian moaned heavily when he was about to reach his great climax. He grabbed her delicate waist a little tighter while increasing the speed of his younger brother as he entered and left the sweet honey cave, pumping his butt quickly and ferociously, reaching deep into her special spot.


    Ling Tian felt to reach the true heaven when his peak of euphoria and climax came and went beyond his limits.


    FWOOSH!


    Yun Mengxin tightened the grip on the inside of her honey cave, making Ling Tian unable to bear it any longer anding inside her, releasing his abundant white essence, filling her womb to the brim.


    She felt a warm liquid filling herpletely.


    GASP


    Both were panting heavily, without strength, while Ling Tiany down and hugged the sweetly sweaty, but deliciously fragrant and charming body of his woman, hugging her and with one of his hands clutching her soft butt. Yun Mengxin also let herself be hugged by him while trying to catch her breath. Her face was buried between Ling Tian''s neck and chest, breathing in his unique and special scent for her, as well as feeling the warmth that his body transmitted to her while she was embraced by his strong, warm and soft arms too.


    Hm?


    A short timeter, Yun Mengxin cleared her consciousness and felt Ling Tian''s burning rod still as hard and firm as ever, near her honey cave. Her hand unconsciously grabbed it.


    Ling Tian smiled with a touch of awkwardness when she looked at him with a confused expression as she still felt the hardness of his younger brother.


    He would still continue to pound his woman, but Ling Tian knew that she could not go on and endure several rounds, therefore, he too was concerned about her health and her body to avoid hurting her.


    His vitality and stamina were very good and, most likely now with the vitality of the World Tree in his heart and running through his body, his stamina and energy had increased greatly. Ling Tian felt that he could fight too many rounds and still be vigorous and powerful, but he did not want to hurt his woman''s sacred body.


    Yun Mengxin boldly began slowly moving his fiery spear back and forth with a little clumsiness, surprising Ling Tianpletely. Her silky, soft hand gave him an excitementpletely different but euphoric every time she rubbed his younger brother.


    She smiled with satisfaction as she saw the expression of pleasure on her man, gradually increasing the movement of her hand to give him more pleasure. Sometimes she did it slowly, sometimes quickly, while watching the expression of her beloved husband. She would even rub his wet tip, making Ling Tian close his eyes tightly while he was now invaded by such pleasure.


    Yun Mengxin smiled full of love for her man, and then she parted slightly from Ling Tian while she did the same as he had done before, kissing and licking his chest and his perfect marked abdomen until she descended and reached his burning heavenly rod.

 Chapter 226 A Loving & Sweet Indulgence In Unrestrained Passion (3) [R-18]

    ?Yun Mengxin parted slightly from Ling Tian while doing the same thing he did before to her, kissing his chest and then his perfect marked abdomen until she descended and reached his burning heavenly rod.


    Ling Tian received a fatal blow when he saw Yun Mengxin''s nervous, embarrassed and shy face at his younger brother''s side while she was still moving it up and down. His fiery spear roared like a fierce dragon and became more powerful and vigorous.


    Just imagining that this cold, elegant woman would do something like this, Ling Tian felt all his blood boil wildly inside his body as he received a devastating attack on his soul.


    Who would have thought that the Ice Goddess, such an elegant and noble woman would do such a thing and be in such a position all to please her man?


    Yun Mengxin knew that Ling Tian had always wanted to give her the best satisfaction and pleasure, so she also wanted to do it for her man, even though it was the first time she would do this and her shyness and embarrassment filled herpletely.


    But now that Yun Mengxin saw her husband''s great object properly, she was surprised by the sheer size of it. Could that really fitpletely into her special ce?! She couldn''t help but wonder. Its thickness was almost the size of her arm! And needless to say about its length... just to think that all that big, long size went right into her, Yun Mengxin felt that her face boiled with embarrassment at imagining all that inside her, thinking that she was apletely lustful woman wanting him to fill her emptiness.


    However, she dismissed those thoughts and decided to concentrate on what she had previously nned. While still rubbing his burning rod, Yun Mengxin opened her lips and stuck out her tongue, shyly beginning to lick the tip.


    A strong manly scent assaulted her and made her weakly dizzy when she smelled it directly, registering the smell of her man, but at the same time it intoxicated herpletely as well, just as a faint salty taste covered her tongue, but she continued licking the tip of his burning spear while she continued to rub it with her hands.


    Yun Mengxin began to lick with more strength and movement, greatly stimting Ling Tian, as he closed his eyes and enjoyed this wonderful service.


    Even though it was obviously the first time she had done this and therefore she was a little clumsy in doing so and sometimes hurt him with her teeth, Ling Tian could still enjoy great service from his woman, feeling that he was flying beyond the clouds.


    Yun Mengxin looked up and caught the satisfaction and joy of his man, so she was happy to please him, therefore, without further hesitation, she opened her little delicate mouth and swallowed the top of Ling Tian''s great burning rod.


    "Aarrgghhh!!!" Ling Tian moaned with satisfaction as he felt Yun Mengxin''s soft, warm, narrow mouth when the tip of his younger brother entered it.


    Yun Mengxin could not yet fully eat his great object, but that did not stop her from savoring and enjoying his taste, while her tongue wrapped around hisrge tip and licked it inside her.


    Slurp Slurp Slurp


    Ling Tian euphorically felt the paradise when Yun Mengxin''s tongue rubbed and wrapped around the tip of his burning spear while it was inside her mouth, licking it sweetly as she began to get intoxicated and lose herself in this delicious taste. She also slowly began to swallow his younger brother more gradually into her warm, soft mouth.


    Yun Mengxin began to be familiar with therge size of her man''s object, so soon after, she began to move her mouth up and down, giving Ling Tian incredible pleasure.


    Ling Tian felt that his soul would explode because of the intensity of the pleasure he was receiving, so subconsciously, he extended his hands to the back of Yun Mengxin''s head, forcing hisrge rod to go in a little further and enjoy it.


    Yun Mengxin filled her mouth with Ling Tian''s younger brother, barely managing to reach almost half of it after a long time. Her technique gradually improved, and she no longer hurt Ling Tian so much with her teeth.


    Ling Tian even moved his waist at the opposite rhythm to Yun Mengxin''s head movement, in order to keep his younger brothering out and going deeply into her mouth.


    "HUMMM!!!"


    Ling Tian grunted as he was about to explode his load inside Yun Mengxin''s soft, warm mouth.


    Yun Mengxin increased her speed further, peaking the climax of her beloved man. She understood that Ling Tian would reach his climax, and she would too.


    FWOOSH!


    Ling Tian''s load exploded inside Yun Mengxin''s mouth, filling itpletely.


    Gulp! Gulp! Gulp!


    Yun Mengxin unconsciously swallowed almost all the hot essence of Ling Tian.


    Traces of white liquid remained on the corners of her lips. Subconsciously Yun Mengxin stuck out her tongue and licked sensually the delicious essence of her man. She even licked and cleaned the remains of the thick white essence that were on his burning rod. She had liked the taste of his warm and delicious essence...


    Ling Tian seeing her action, lost control and quickly got up from the bed, carrying and cing Yun Mengxin against the wall while fiercely inserting his burning rod inside her once more, pounding her hard from behind.


    "AHHH~!!!" Yun Mengxin again moaned with lustful happiness and satisfaction as she was rammed from behind.


    Ling Tian embraced her and grabbed one of herrge white rabbits, while the other bounced beautifully to the rhythm of his pounding.


    Yun Mengxin moved her arms to the back and grabbed Ling Tian''s lower back, wanting him to keep pounding her more vigorously.


    Ling Tian smiled and obeyed her, further increasing the strength and speed of his attack.


    "HHAAAHHH~!!!"


    Soon, his hand descended and he began to rub and massage her delicate pink bud, further increasing Yun Mengxin''s pleasure as she euphorically screamed when a shock of unique pleasure crossed her entire body. She could no longer stand, so Ling Tian kept her carrying her with his own arms.


    Knowing that Yun Mengxin could no longer stand on her own two feet, Ling Tian turned her towards him and then carried her, holding her soft, supple ass in his hands while once again prating her deeply, causing his beloved woman to cling to him by hugging him and wrapping her hands around his neck. She would even bite his shoulders hard as she felt the waves of immense pleasureshing her while leaving herself at the mercy of Ling Tian.


    Her long slender legs were coiled around Ling Tian''s waist, while she continued to be constantly attacked. Her hands and arms tightly hugged his back, as she continued to be carried by him with her own back was against the wall.


    Ling Tian groaned and increased in speed, while pounding her vigorously and moving and massaging her soft, exquisite buttocks, causing Yun Mengxin to lose herselfpletely. She had climaxed too many times already tonight.


    Indeterminate timeter, Ling Tian continued to fiercely pump out her sweet honey cave, while Yun Mengxin began to lose thest traces of reason and consciousness in her.


    Yun Mengxin hugged his man more tightly, knowing that Ling Tian woulde again and fill the depths of her inner self after moaning heavily.


    Ling Tian and Yun Mengxin kissed ferociously as the two were reaching their great climax together.


    FWOOOSH!!!


    Ling Tian couldn''t take it anymore and let out his abundant and almost endless load into Yun Mengxin''s womb, filling it uppletely. One could even slightly notice that her belly was somewhat swollen, containing all his warm and endless essence.


    "HAAH."


    "HAAH."


    They both gasped heavily after a long time of calming down their climax. Ling Tian never let go of Yun Mengxin''s tender and exquisite body and always held her firmly in his arms even though his soul also flew the clouds and beyond. He pulled his younger brother out of her honey cave, letting a little of his white essencee out with her spring juices, blending and finally bing their love nectar.


    Advancing slowly a few steps, Ling Tian gently ced Yun Mengxin''s body on the bed and hey down immediately, hugging her tenderly while she leaned on his chest with her breath still agitated and soon fell asleep. However, her face had a satisfying and above all happy expression.


    Ling Tian smiled guiltily when he saw that his younger brother was still as firm and solid as a warrior who had just begun his battles.


    He hugged the beautiful body of his woman and fell asleep some timeter, breathingfortably and without letting go of his beloved wife, embracing each otherpletely naked.

 Chapter 227 Wedding?!

    ?"Where''s big sister?"


    Ling Tian heard Mu Shuiruo''s soft voice. She had just finished getting up and arrived in the living room. Lan Yin came with her and as always went to kiss and hug her Master.


    Long Yuyin, Zhang Xinya and Tang Wanying also went out shortly afterwards.


    Ling Tian could not help but think that all the women looked a little more radiant and somewhat happy to see them at this time.


    Big Sister?


    Ling Tian tilted his head when he heard that specific direction from her, but on second thought, it was normal since Yun Mengxin was the oldest of them all and also her cultivation was very high. Perhaps they all agreed earlier.


    "She will continue to rest, I was clearing up some things where she had doubts untilte so she will still be tired, hehe..." Ling Tianughed ufortably and scratched his head as he saw Zhang Xinya staring at him with her eyes narrowed. His skin was not yet thick enough to be so brazen, for now...


    Yun Mengxin should be exhausted after the fight against him, so she certainly won''t get up early.


    When Ling Tian left her, she was still clinging to him, like a happy and satisfied wife sleeping by his side. Ling Tian reluctantly had to leave her to rest, while he would have to prepare for those who woulde to continue cultivating. He still left the istion barrier active to avoid disturbing and interrupting her sweet sleep by the noise and movement from outside.


    Mu Shuiruo nodded with a slight blush on her cheeks. She must have understood what Ling Tian and Yun Mengxin should have done. She had already done that with Ling Tian after all.


    At the request and unanimity of all the women and without exception, Ling Tian had to prepare breakfast for all his fianc¨¦es.


    His women really enjoyed his food, even going so far as to say that he would have to cook for them forever because they could not prepare anything so heavenly.


    Ling Tian could only nod ironically, with a small smile as he continued to serve the specific healthy food to Lan Yin on her te. He could see that her body seemed to be healthier and there were no signs of malnutrition in her anymore, showing herself to be a healthy and strong little girl.


    Some timeter, the other people arrived little by little.


    "Isn''t little Mengxin with you?" Tang Zhi asked, not seeing Yun Mengxin with them after a long time.


    Yun Dong also looked at Ling Tian, wanting to know if his daughter was all right.


    "She is still in her bedroom, maybe she wille outter." Ling Tian responded quickly, gaining an intense look from Tang Zhi and then a slight chuckle.


    "You can settle in the courtyard, and I''ll go in a little while while we wait for the others."


    Ling Tianmented to those who were arriving. After a while, he spoke.


    "Aunt Ruoyan, uncle Chang... uncle Cheng."


    Ling Tian''s strange way of addressing them by name took them by surprise, specifically Zhang Chao and Long Cheng.


    Tang Zhi could not help but stay out of curiosity, as she was almost always with Zhang Ruoyan. Zhang Chao and Long Cheng stayed when Ling Tian spoke to them. The others had just left and had not heard Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian smiled ironically inside as he thought about what he was going to do.


    Taking the hands of Long Yuyin and Zhang Xinya, Ling Tian approached their respective parents with both women as he told them:


    "Hehe... maybe this is already brazen of me to do this because of my other fianc¨¦es, but Yuyin and Xinya agreed to be my future wives too, so I ask you for the opportunity for me to marry your daughters and give us your blessings." Ling Tianughed with some difort at first but then took a serious stance and expression when he spoke: "If you give me the opportunity, I will try to make them very happy without any exception. I will not abandon them and I will continue to love them all my life." He bowed his head slightly so that they would give in to his request, as well as respect as they would be his future family too.


    He had done this with Yun Mengxin, Tang Wanying and Mu Shuiruo, so it should be no exception with Zhang Xinya and Long Yuyin. All of them would be his wives equally, without despising any of them.


    Zhang Xinya and Long Yuyin could not help but feel a sense of happiness when they heard Ling Tian ask to marry them too. Although they had only epted each other the day before, they already considered themselves his wives since before. They would only belong to him.


    Zhang Ruoyan and Tang Zhi were slightly surprised, but then they smiled widely and happily as they saw Ling Tian and the other women who were nearby. They both knew that sooner orter this would happen, so they were not so surprised.


    However, unlike the two mothers, Zhang Chao and Long Cheng were stunned by this. Although they already knew or sensed this, they still couldn''t help but be shocked.


    They understood what Ling Tian meant by being brazen at first, which was that he would have five wives at the same time.


    It should be noted that in Star City, the limit of total marriage registration was 3 wives in most cases, and there were only a few marriages with more than 2 wives. Only rarely were there 4 wives, but that was dozens of years ago. However, with Ling Tian saying this, he wanted to tell them that he might ''offend'' them in some way, making them think that perhaps he was a womanizer and might abandon their wivester.


    But they all fully understood Ling Tian''s character, and were sure that he would not be that kind of person, but a correct and loving man to his family.


    Zhang Ruoyan watched the obvious happiness of her daughter and could not but be satisfied with Ling Tian: "Little Tian, of course you have my approval and blessing from me." She turned to see her husband. Zhang Chao also nodded with a smile.


    "If my daughter so decides, I will support herpletely in whatever she does. I only wish her happiness." Long Cheng spoke at once. He observed his daughter''s expression, and rarely had he seen her make such an expression. It all began when Ling Tian came into their lives. Long Cheng only wanted Long Yuyin to be very happy, so he would support her in anything.


    Zhang Xinya had the audacity and daring to fully hug Ling Tian''s arm while resting her head on his shoulder. Long Yuyin wrapped Ling Tian''s hand with both of her hands while she had a happy, radiant smile on her face. Her gaze now always maintained a pride but, just like Yun Mengxin, her gaze would be soft, loving and fervent towards Ling Tian.


    Tang Wanying and Mu Shuiruo looked at them with a happy smile. Lan Yin had a small pout and a slightly sad look, which was noticed by Ling Tian.


    "It looks like we will really be mothers of the same son-inw, chuckles." Tang Zhi smiled happily as she saw that Ling Tian had finally decided on all the women.


    "Emn." Zhang Ruoyan nodded equally with a big smile.


    "We will have to make the preparations for the wedding then. We will have many things to do..." Tang Zhi spoke with a radiant smile, making the girls'' hearts beat furiously at the mention of the wedding. She and Zhang Ruoyan started talking about what they would need and so on.


    Ling Tian sweated cold inside as he saw all this.


    Wedding?!


    Weren''t they hurrying?!


    Yes, he had asked for their daughters'' hand, but they still had plenty of time to do that.


    However, when he saw the radiant smile of his women, Ling Tian said nothing and just looked at them all with a loving smile.


    Whatever makes his loved ones happy, he will do it...


    Maybe they were just talking for the sake of talking...


    "What happened, my dear Yinyin?"


    Ling Tian took Lan Yin in his arms and asked her in a soft, loving voice as they all made their way to the courtyard. He had noticed her little sadness hidden in her beautiful eyes.


    "Mnn, nothing Master." Lan Yin hesitated slightly for a second before shook her head and smiled again at Ling Tian.


    "You know you can tell me anything, right? I will always love you and be with you, my sweet little Yinyin." Ling Tian smiled at her and kissed her sweet little cheek.


    This little girl was like a gift from heaven to him.


    Giggles


    Lan Yinughed happily again as she hugged Ling Tian and wrapped her small arms around his neck.


    She wanted to say something to her Master but was a little afraid, as well as very shy, so in the end she decided to keep it to herself.


    Ling Tian smiled warmly and rubbed her back,forting her.

 Chapter 228 Women & Beauty

    ? ?Once everyone was gathered outside, they sat in the lotus position.


    "Good. Now try to gather all the Chi spirit in your bodies and try to break the barrier you will feel. Once you do that, you will enter the First Stage of Chi Gathering."


    Ling Tian indicated that now they will cultivate deeply. Everyone nodded and began slowly attacking the barrier that would officially send them into cultivation.


    Swoosh


    Not long after, Zhang Xinya and Tang Wanying managed to break through and enter the First Stage of Chi Gathering.


    Their bodies werepletely filled with ck impurities, opening their eyes in panic as they saw themselves and then running away once they realized that Ling Tian was looking at them both with a smile.


    Ling Tianughed at their reactions and nodded with satisfaction.


    The others who realized this were surprised and redoubled their efforts to cultivate.


    Swoosh


    Long Yuyin and Mu Shuiruo also managed to break the barrier, entering the Third Stage of Chi Gathering.


    The two also flew out of the ce, not wanting Ling Tian to see them in such a state.


    Ling Tian nodded in satisfaction because of their cultivation aptitudes.


    Lan Yin was now cultivating without the Immortal Crystal as it had turned to dust the day before. She now cultivated by absorbing the scarce Chi spirit of the surrounding area.


    Swoosh


    Ling Tian was slightly surprised to see that Tang Zhi and Zhang Ruoyan were starting to attack the barrier directly, with the wind starting to swirl around them.


    Shortly thereafter, the two managed to enter the First Stage of Chi Gathering too, with a remarkable time difference. Their bodies were filled with impurities and they went to wash themselves.


    The others continued to cultivate.


    Soon after, Zhang Xinya, Tang Wanying, Long Yuyin and Mu Shuiruo returned to the yard. Behind them came Zhang Ruoyan and Tang Zhi.


    It looked like a festival of radiant and beautiful women, as if they were springndscapes beginning to bloompletely.


    Their bodies seemed to shine slightly brighter, their healthy skin glowing. Their beauty and aura seemed more beautiful. Each of them observed the remarkable change in their own bodies and then looked at the others, realizing that their skins really seemed to shine a little more than before.


    "I think my skin looks a little more radiant, or maybe I''m imagining it?"


    "Yeah. I even feel like my skin is softer and smoother."


    "Does this do the cultivation? It''s amazing..."


    "You girls really do look more beautiful and radiant. I don''t think there are any women more beautiful and gorgeous than you."


    The women began to talk to each other, discussing mainly their skin, their appearance, and above all: The Beauty.


    Ling Tian had an expression of not knowing whether tough or cry. He would be more focused on cultivation as he progressed, but all the women he had met without exception, tended to focus mostly on the beauty, state, and appearance of their bodies. His female disciples were also no exception once their minds began to mature fully, trying to look always beautiful and pretty even though they did not leave their home and spent most of their time with him...


    "Little Tian, does this indicate that we have sessfully cultivated?" Tang Zhi asked Ling Tian with a radiant smile once they all approached: "It seems that even me and Ruoyan have been rejuvenated a little bit to the way we used to be, giggling..."


    Tang Zhi and Zhang Ruoyan had observed each other and felt as if they had slightly rejuvenated, slightly enhancing theirs beauties and returning a little to their previous aspects of a few years ago.


    The other women nodded in agreement with what Tang Zhi said. Strangely, they felt they looked a little more beautiful and pretty.


    "Didn''t I tell you the benefit of cultivation in appearance and body?"


    Ling Tian tilted his head in confusion, remembering that he had apparently not told them about all the benefits of the body, causing all the women to look at him in confusion as well.


    "Every time you cultivate and manage to break through a major or minor stage, your bodies will expel the ck impurities, especially in these early stages, and thus you will rejuvenate in time, instead of aging. If you continue to cultivate toward higher realms, your appearances will be frozen in a few words and you will maintain your beauty forever, or your bodies will rejuvenate at their previous best moment... even adult women will rejuvenate even more in time as if they were many years younger as long as they cultivate and reach a higher realm..."


    Ling Tian did not finish exining when he saw that they all looked at him withplex expressions, especially some women with a slight resentment and anger, perhaps because he did not tell them this before.


    Tang Zhi and Zhang Ruoyan were surprised to hear this, but they immediately smiled with blossoming smiles knowing that their appearances would be rejuvenated in time as long as they continue to cultivate.


    Long Yuyin, Tang Wanying, Zhang Xinya and Mu Shuiruo felt a satisfaction and happiness within them in knowing that they could be more beautiful women when they increased their cultivation.


    What woman wouldn''t want to keep her beauty forever?


    All women without exception always look for ways to be beautiful and keep their beauty, especially if they have a very handsome husband who would be the dream and objective of every woman...


    Ling Tian was in a cold sweat as he understood the trouble he had gotten himself into by not mentioning this benefit. His women saw him with a smiling expression that wasn''t really a smile for his benefit. Now they understood how Yun Mengxin and Lan Yin looked more and more beautiful!


    "Ahem... now you must stabilize your cultivation. Try to calm the rampant Chi in your meridians and Dantian." Ling Tian coughed ufortably when he felt he was sitting on needles, so he decided to change the subject and mention to them that they had to stabilize their cultivation.


    They all nodded and began to stabilize their cultivation.


    The whole day passed and Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian managed to enter the Second Stage of Chi Gathering muchter.


    Before the cultivation time was over, the others barely managed to enter the First Stage of Chi Gathering.


    Although they took a little longer than the others, Ling Tian knew that they should have good cultivation aptitudes as well.


    Lan Yin was still in the Seventh Stage of Chi Gathering. She learned a few moves while Ling Tian trained her with the swords.


    Everyone managed to stabilize their cultivation and then did some exercises and training to understand their current strength. Everyone also learned about the rejuvenating effect of cultivation, beginning to smile subconsciously at the knowledge that they could get younger if they continued to cultivate. Later, all went home with broad smiles, especially because they had managed to enter the First Stage of Chi Gathering.


    Ling Tian also emphasized that they should try to get to the Fourth Stage of Chi Gathering and once they got to that stage, they would have toe with him as he would give them a surprise.


    Before leaving, Tang Zhi, Zhang Ruoyan and Yun Dong again asked about Yun Mengxin, which Ling Tian told them she was fine and should be cultivating in her bedroom due to her current level. Yun Dong nodded in relief and said goodbye, leaving a greeting for his daughter. Zhang Ruoyan and Tang Zhi smiled inplicity as they thought about what might have really happened because of Ling Tian''s ufortable smile. They could not help but think of Ling Tian''s vigor like any young man, especially being in a house with all his female fianc¨¦es who were such beautiful Goddesses and would be littlembs defenseless against a big wolf.


    Ling Tian always kept the istion barrier in Yun Mengxin''s bedroom. He already knew that she had been awake for a long time, but she had decided to stay and not go out apparently. Yun Mengxin could leave without having problems with the barrier, as it would break if she infused her Chi, because her cultivation essence has part of his own immortal essencebined so in short it would be almost her own technique and she could eliminate it, but then Ling Tian thought of something and smiled mischievously as he thought about it again.


    Knowing her temperament and personality, Yun Mengxin must have felt that she had no face to show herself to him after what happened the night before.

 Chapter 229 Heart & Soul Feelings Deepened & Complemented (1)

    ?"What did you do to big sister? Sister Mengxin hasn''t left her bedroom all day."


    The night began toe again and everyone was in the living room. Zhang Xinya approached him and stared at Ling Tian, wanting to know what had happened to Yun Mengxin. Her personality was as direct and aggressive as ever.


    Ling Tian smiled ufortably as he saw that all the women started looking at him, as if they would eat him alive at this moment if he said something inappropriate. His back was breaking out in a cold sweat.


    "Ahem... I''ll go see her now." Ling Tian coughed quickly and ran out to Yun Mengxin''s bedroom.


    Ling Tian stood in front of the door of Yun Mengxin''s bedroom.


    He could feel that his own istion barrier was still active, but there was also another barrier besides his own that was weaker. No doubt this was done by Yun Mengxin herself.


    Ling Tian smiled maliciously and opened the door slowly, while easily passing through the barriers that ''prevented'' his ess inside.


    Once he entered, he saw her. His eyes could not help but be paralyzed, with his heart beingpletely captivated without any resistance like the first time he saw her.


    She is like a divine immacte gem, like an eternal and brilliant jade. Her image and elegant ethereal beauty made her an immortal fairy, surrounded by a noble and sacred aura, as if she were a delicate maiden without the slightest worldly contamination in her whole being, beingpletely pure and impable.


    ? Her temperament was calm and refined, pure as immacte jade, transparent as the most perfect ice, her attractive skin white as snow in its total purity. Her seductive and elegant face could certainly bring down cities and could even cause a total disaster in the Immortal World with her delicate, but perfectly radiant and uniqueplexion.


    Her nobility and purity did not seem to have suffered even a little from being with him in spite of all that had happened.


    And she was there, sitting on the bed with her legs crossed, while radiating nobility and coldness, but he could see more in the depths of her eyes and could even vaguely feel the feelings in her heart, emotions that she herself never thought she would feel.


    Ling Tian smiled tenderly and walked towards her, climbing onto the bed and sitting in front of her. Their gazes never stopped looking at each other for a second.


    Yun Mengxin had not spoken for a second. Neither had Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian gently took her hands, intecing their fingers, with his smile and look as soft and loving as a warm breeze thatforted the heart. Yun Mengxin did not refuse and instead also pressed her hands into him with some force.


    The two of them approached each other subconsciously and gently joined their foreheads, longing for the missing part of their hearts.


    Yun Mengxin and Ling Tian closed their eyes at the same time after a long time, while only wanting to be in this way quiet between the two of them, wanting to deepen and realize their true and deep feelings, letting themselves be carried away by the tranquility and peace at this moment.


    Indefinite timeter, it seemed the technique of dual cultivation of the Immortal Secret Art <Yin-Yang of the Heart> began to circte in their bodies without either of them executing it.


    However, this was more than just an execution of the dual-cultivation technique as it had been before, as their Chi did not get excited or make any movement as they always did when performing Dual-Cultivation, with their energies running happily between the two lovers.


    An ethereal aura came out of both of them and they slowly blended with each other, as if they were soul energies,bining into one.


    It seems that this was no longer really the Dual Cultivation technique but something much deeper.


    The feelings of Yun Mengxin and Ling Tian flowed like a gentle but endless river, carrying all their emotions and thoughts between them, circting between them without stopping for a second and forming an infinite sea full of a unique and special love.


    Both felt a warm, special,forting and even unique pleasure, as their soulsbined into one.


    They did not need to speak or say anything; their feelings deepened among them, letting themselves be known by the other while their souls ended upplementing each other perfectly.


    Swoosh...


    Rumble


    A mystical and strange air formed around them, making the whole bedroom shake slightly.


    "What is it?" Long Yuyin asked worriedly and looked in the direction of the bedroom where Yun Mengxin and Ling Tian were.


    All the others began to look in that direction as well.


    "It seems that Master and big sister are increasing their cultivations!" Lan Yin shouted with a smile as she felt a slight burst of energy. Although she could not use her spiritual sense to enter and observe the situation inside the room because of the istion barrier, it was clear to her that the two were increasing their cultivation.


    The other women easily believed what Lan Yin said. They knew that Lan Yin was the strongest of them all, after Yun Mengxin and Ling Tian, so it was likely that she could have a more likely reason than they did.


    They kept looking in the direction of the bedroom where their husband and big sister were. Ling Tian had not taught them the spiritual sense yet.


    Inside the room, apart from a swirl of air around the two of them, there now seemed to be faint, blurry images behind each of them without them noticing.


    The images of both became their own projections of the soul, with their bodies and their faces.


    The souls slowly opened their eyes and looked at each other for a long time. Although they were projections of soul essence, one could see that in both of them they looked at each other with a touch of surprise and strangeness, as well as of disbelief and stupefaction too.


    Each one raised a hand while they kept looking at each other. Their curious nces soon began to show expectation and an amazing joy as they saw each other more.


    Swish...


    Both hands touched each other in spite of being souls.


    Their expressions started smiling, but with a nostalgic feeling and full of longing; both clearly showed a sea of feelings in their gazes when they saw the other.


    Love and a deep longing could be clearly seen and felt in them, while they raised their other hand and connected it with the other soul, looking at each other without looking away for a second, fearing that the other could disappear at once.


    Ling Tian and Yun Mengxin''s soul projections finally smiledpletely of happiness after a long time, full of relief and satisfaction, as well as an obvious feeling of deep love.


    Slowly, after looking at each other with loving nces and longing for each other, both souls closed their eyes and began to shine and then expanded a little more, changing their shape.


    Now they were no longer their own true projections of the soul, but a pure essence of soul, wanting to take another form...

 Chapter 230 Heart & Soul Feelings Deepened & Complemented (2)

    ?Slowly, after looking at each other with loving nces and longing for each other, both souls closed their eyes and began to shine and then expanded a little more, changing their shape.


    Now they were no longer their own true projections of the soul, but a pure essence of soul, wanting to take another form...


    Behind Yun Mengxin, the soul began to form air currents, giving the sensation as if a pair of wings were spreading out and vaguely shaking the space around, exuding cold and freezing the air, transmitting a slight feeling of pride, nobility and elegance...


    Behind Ling Tian, the image seemed much more blurred and vague than the Yun Mengxin, without being able to delimit the image well and know what shape it was. Although the image could not be noticed at all, the soul exuded strength, power and pride, as well as a faint feeling of ancestral prestige...


    Indeterminate timeter, both images exploded and became small particles, as if they were specks of dust as they entered their respective owners. One tenth part of Yun Mengxin''s figure entered Ling Tian, as well as a small part of his entered into her too.


    All night long, Ling Tian and Yun Mengxin spent in that state, their fingers intertwined as theybined into one.


    The other women were a little worried, but they knew that they should not go in and bother them as they might cause some trouble.


    The ethereal aura surrounding Ling Tian and Yun Mengxin became invisible, but at the same time it formed into an energy bond that ultimately connected the hearts and souls of both again.


    Some timeter, both opened their eyes at the same time.


    Yun Mengxin''s gaze was so soft and tender when she saw Ling Tian;pletely filled with immense and endless love for her man.


    Ling Tian also looked at her with love, softness and tenderness.


    Both had deeply understood the feelings of the other in their hearts.


    Ling Tian smiled lovingly.


    His feelings for her were truly unparalleled...


    Just as Yun Mengxin was about to say something, she frowned and looked at her body covered with some traces of ck impurities. Immediately, she disappearedpletely in front of Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian smiled fondly at this: Yun Mengxin have entered the Early Stage of Foundation Establishment.


    However, he had not yet advanced in his cultivation...


    Later, Yun Mengxin finished washing herself and returned to Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian watched her without looking away for a second.


    Her beauty really had noparison or parallel...


    He would never tire of appreciating her beauty.


    Ling Tian would always be happy and proud that Yun Mengxin is his woman.


    Yun Mengxin got on the bed and sat in front of him as before, but Ling Tian smiled mischievously as he extended his hands and drew her towards him, lifting her up and sitting her on his own legs. He preferred to be embraced and connected in this way


    Yun Mengxin did not resist and even she amodated herself on hisp, with her soft butt rubbing and positioning herself on his lower part, feeling a big lump underneath her special ce.


    His hands wrapped around her soft and elegant waist, while her legs wrapped around his waist as well. Her delicate hands wrapped around his neck while she showed the colors of her happy face.


    Ling Tian never stopped looking into her beautiful eyes, losing himself in them while his heartbeat kept beating incessantly. He could even feel that Yun Mengxin felt the same way as him at this moment.


    They both understood that their souls had been mixed up before and that led them to give their hearts sincerely to each other.


    Ling Tian understood that Yun Mengxin really had some embarrassment in seeing him after doing all that between the two of them, so her expression was cold to cover her embarrassing feelings when he entered her bedroom. However, after feeling their soulsbine, their feelings flowed from one to the other, understanding their emotions in depth.


    Yun Mengxin did not want Ling Tian to think badly of her, therefore, he expressed his thoughts and feelings at that time, making her understand that he would never think badly of her and, on the contrary, he was happy that they had achieved that level of intimacy together.


    She was happy and relieved that her man didn''t think badly of her in the end. The trust and love between Yun Mengxin and Ling Tian grew stronger again, bing deeper and more unique.


    However, neither of them knew what really had happened to their souls. Both Ling Tian and Yun Mengxin just felt that their bonds were getting much stronger and that the feelings between them were continuing to develop deeply, increasing the love between them.


    This had only happened to them the first time they performed Dual-Cultivation and their souls instantlybined without any problems, as if they were already destined for this to happen. Because of this, the two had a special bond that united them and bound them for life, bing lovers forever.


    Even though they felt normal as if nothing had happened, they could still feel imperceptibly different, especially when staring at each other, with their hearts beating with greater euphoria and joy at seeing the person in front of them at this moment.


    It is as if both had known each other since long time ago... with their feelings deeply rooted in the depths of their souls, unable to forget the existence of the other while they longed for the other half of their soul in spite of all the time that had passed, as if heaven and destiny had decided from the antiquity that these two would be together forever and would meet definitely...


    "I didn''t think I could help you break through the barrier easily and enter the Early Stage of Foundation Establishment." Ling Tian said softly while holding Yun Mengxin with his arms around her body. Even her cultivation was fully stabilized.


    Although Ling Tian was sure that neither he nor Yun Mengxin had performed the dual-cultivation technique, he did not think much of it and subconsciously linked it to the fact that in the end it was the Yin-Yang technique. That Yun Mengxin managed to enter the next stage was truly amazing and satisfying to Ling Tian.


    "Enm." Yun Mengxin smiled brightly as she saw her man''s face with love evident in his eyes and then whispered softly, "Thank you..."


    Ling Tian smiled tenderly as he heard thetter, but he knew that this ''thanks'' was not for helping her in her cultivation, but the other...about the special feeling between the two of them, which made her feel blessed and very happy to be with him... while her feelings flowed clearly to him from her heart.

 Chapter 231 Enjoy The Loving, Calm & Happy Moment

    ?The next day, everyone got up early and gathered in the living room.


    "Are you all right, Sister Mengxin?" Long Yuyin asked when she saw Yun Mengxin.


    "Didn''t that evil husband do anything to you?" Tang Wanying asked as she looked at Ling Tian with a slight teasing.


    Zhang Xinya and Mu Shuiruo looked at Yun Mengxin as well, hoping that she was well.


    They could all see that Yun Mengxin''s look and aura became slightly different. It was as if her temperament had been refined, and she also clearly showed more feelings towards them and especially towards Ling Tian, with more intensity and vigor in the depths of her eyes.


    It seems that something important had happened between the two of them...


    Even they were a little jealous when they realized that Ling Tian was also looking deeper at Yun Mengxin, as if she was his only world in his eyes...


    "Mmn." Yun Mengxin shook her head as she responded with a slight smile, "I''m fine, it''s just that my cultivation has increased now. I have entered the state of the Foundation Establishment." She would know that it would be somethingplicated to exin what happened between her and Ling Tian, so she said best about her cultivation.


    All the women were surprised and then happy for Yun Mengxin, although they also felt a crisis within their hearts as they saw that their big sister was way ahead of them all.


    Ling Tian smiled softly at the sight of Yun Mengxin, as well as all of his women. Lan Yin had a sleepy face while she wanted to continue sleeping in his arms. Mu Shuiruo told him that this sweet little girl wanted to wait for him and sleep together, but in the end she ended up sleeping with Mu Shuiruo after realizing that Ling Tian might not finish sooner.


    Ling Tian also thought about the strange phenomenon that had urred between Yun Mengxin and him, and was almost sure it was due to the Dual Cultivation Technique. Something felt different inside him. Yun Mengxin also told him that she felt slightly different, as if there was a strange, tiny change within her. But, he decided to think about itter.


    "By the way..." Tang Wanying suddenly said as she turned to see Ling Tian, "We know about the cultivation realms now, but what is your level of cultivation?" She was curious because she did not know Ling Tian''s current cultivation.


    "It''s true, we haven''t seen you cultivating during these days. Only we cultivate, but you don''t... Is there any secret of yours that made you stronger quickly without cultivating for a long time~?" Zhang Xinya also added after hearing what Tang Wanying said and approached Ling Tian, showing a seductive smile as she disyed her charms with her ardent body. Her fingers ran sensuously across his chest towards his neck. She really seemed to have a natural talent for being a seductive queen...


    Long Yuyin and Mu Shuiruo also turned to see Ling Tian. They were all curious because Ling Tian had never cultivated since they learned about cultivation, especially Mu Shuiruo. She had only seen Ling Tian cultivate once since they had lived together and that was when his body became almost invisible for a whole day and then mysteriously left at night.


    Shouldn''t he keep on cultivating to be stronger like them all?


    All the women asked themselves subconsciously.


    The world where Ling Tianes from would certainly have more strong cultivators than him...


    Yun Mengxin had a slightly pained look on her face when she saw Ling Tian, but remembering what he told her not to feel that way as he would return to his heyday, Yun Mengxin decided not to offend him by looking at him in this pained manner, therefore she would support him from now on in whatever he needed. She knew that Ling Tian would someday return to his peak again and be on top of the Immortal World.


    Ling Tian sighed somewhat helplessly before quickly saying with a smile, "My cultivation is somewhat different from all of you, so I cannot cultivate like you now..." It''s not that he wanted to lie to them about his former power and identity, it''s just that he was a little afraid to tell them and, on the other hand, he also didn''t know how to exin his current situation.


    He knew that the Heavenly Seal on his Dantian was something mysterious and troublesome as well, since Ling Tian didn''t know in what other ways he could lift theyers of restrictions or in passing remove the entire Heavenly Seal and have his cultivation returnpletely.


    The girls understood understandingly as they noticed their beloved husband''s brief sigh. They all thought that something should have happened to him before...


    "Mmm... but your cultivation is still the same as ours, isn''t it? Do you also have a specific level?" Long Yuyin asked hesitantly. The others also looked at Ling Tian with concern, as they didn''t want to make him feel bad, but on the one hand they were curious about his current level.


    Ling Tianughed warmly before answering with a smile, "Um. My cultivation, after all, is the same as yours. My current cultivation level is the Peak Stage of Foundation Establishment. The second realm of mortal cultivation."


    The women unconsciously nodded in surprise.


    No wonder he was so strong!


    He was close to the Golden Core stage!


    "So our husband is the strongest in this world..." Mu Shuiruo spoke with a blush on her cheeks, surprising the women a little.


    The sworn sisters nodded with a slight blush on their soft cheeks as well. Although it felt somewhat strange and especially shy to refer to Ling Tian in this way, he would eventually be their husband. They already considered him their husband and also considered themselves his wives; they would only belong to Ling Tian.


    "Then after our husband woulde the big sister." Tang Wanying continued to speak to what Mu Shuiruo said with her slightly flushed cheeks too: "Sister Mengxin is now in the Early Stage of Foundation Establishment. Then would follow our little Yinyin, who is in the Seventh Stage of Chi Gathering. And then from there we continue in the Early Stages..."


    They all nodded with slight pressure, wanting to cultivate faster so as not to fall so far behind Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian was nning to give each of his women an Immortal Crystal. He had already given one to Yun Mengxin and one to Lan Yin before, so he had only 3 exact Immortal Crystals left after leaving one to Mu Shuiruo in her own space ring as well.


    Yun Mengxin surprisingly had told him that she had used her Immortal Crystal very little. Ling Tian felt the power within the Immortal Crystal and was sure that it could help Yun Mengxin reach the full Middle Stage of the Establishment of the Foundation, almost reaching the Late Stage.


    Ling Tian wanted to wait a little longer for everyone to get used to cultivating correctly and not have any problems or deviations in their Chi, in order for him to give them their space rings and teach them spiritual sense.


    Only Yun Mengxin, Lan Yin and he knew about the spiritual sense.


    The mountains of Spiritual Crystals would also serve them to cultivate, but he would hand them over after they had fully cultivated with the Immortal Crystal, to make their foundations a little more powerful than the average cultivator.


    It should be noted that his Little World has hundreds of Immortal Crystals, but these were inessible to him at this time. Ling Tian sensed that he had to reach at least the realm of Body Condensation in order to ess them, as well as his other immortal weapons and other things.


    Ling Tian kept looking at the happy and radiant expressions of each of the women.


    He never imagined that he would actually find his women who would apany him throughout his life after he had almost died and fallen into this lower ne...


    Things happen for a reason, whether at any time or in any ce. Fate would often be strange and obviously unpredictable for everyone, not knowing what could happen to one in the next second...


    And, that''s why at this exact moment, Ling Tian was enjoying watching his women talk with a smile full of love and happiness.

 Chapter 232 The Disciple Will Outdo The Master

    ?Later, all the others arrived and headed to the courtyard to continue cultivating.


    "Zhi, don''t you feel you''ve been having a little more energy? I just slept a little bit because of what we are doing, but I don''t feel tired or sleepy." Zhang Ruoyan asked Tang Zhi.


    "You are right. I was also looking at the preparations that were pending, and I am not even very tired." Tang Zhi nodded and then answered with a strange smile.


    Preparations?


    Ling Tian tilted his head in confusion as he listened to the ''preparations'' by Tang Zhi. He thought it was most likely about them wanting to get things in order before they left this world.


    "Little Tian." Zhang Ruoyan turned to see Ling Tian and asked curiously, "Does cultivation also make us more energetic and not weaken us if we don''t sleep?"


    Tang Zhi also looked at Ling Tian.


    "Um." Ling Tian nodded with a smile and added, "As the cultivation gets higher and deeper, one''s energy will be endless and overflowing. You could spend days, months and even years without sleep, unless you drain all your power and don''t replenish it right away. That way the body will automatically try to rest and replenish the worn-out energy."


    The other listeners were stunned to hear Ling Tian''s confirmation.


    No wonder they felt they could stay up all night and not be tired the next day!


    Ling Tian only smiled weakly. Although he slept every night, he was used to leading a peaceful life since he became one of the most powerful Immortals in the Immortal World, so he adopted the normal life of a simple mortal, living happily with his little ones. No one would be foolish enough to bother him or make trouble with him, except for a few cultivatorsparable to his level of cultivation who set him up in the end.


    They all settled down and prepared to cultivate.


    "From today, I will let you cultivate for yourselves. You no longer need toe here." Ling Tian told everyone as they prepared to continue to cultivate, "If you have any difort or problem, stop cultivating ande to me."


    He had wanted them to learn how to cultivate properly first, so they wouldn''t have toe every day and could cultivate from their homes.


    With these days gone, Ling Tian saw no problem in them cultivating.


    They all dly nodded and began to continue to cultivate.


    Ling Tian trained Lan Yin with some moves. Her cultivation continued in the Seventh Stage of Chi Gathering.


    He would wait for Lan Yin to learn some movements correctly that he had been teaching her, and then put them together and teach her a special movement that he had learned when he was just in the state of the Foundation Establishment and he arrived in the Cultivation World many years ago.


    Yun Mengxin continued to refine her spiritual sword. She felt that her sword was beginning to absorb a little more of her energy.


    At the end of the day, only Zhang Xinya and Tang Wanying managed to break through the barrier and enter the Second Stage of Chi Gathering.


    Long Yuyin and Mu Shuiruo began to feel the barrier of the Fourth Stage of Chi Gathering. The next day they would surely manage to break the stage.


    Ling Tian would teach them to fly using the swords he would give themter.


    Tang Jingtian and Mu Shen were still in the Second Stage of Chi Gathering. The other adults were still in the First Stage of Chi Gathering.


    "Master, keep training with me."


    Long Yuyin approached Ling Tian and told him after seeing that he had just finished training Lan Yin.


    Ling Tian nodded to her with a satisfying smile as he saw the slight change in her, without her being restrained or trying to hide parts of her personality and character.


    "Thene. Once you enter the Fourth Stage I will teach you to use your daggers differently." Ling Tian said.


    Long Yuyin had been training hand-to-hand all this time with Ling Tian. She had never used her daggers and kept them stored in her bedroom.


    Ling Tian knew that Long Yuyin was also one of the fighters who attacked hand-to-hand, especially using her long, strong legs. She would defend herself with her daggers and throw fast, heavy kicks to counterattack.


    Once her cultivation increases further, Long Yuyin could use her daggers in other ways she could never have imagined,plementing the attack with the movement of her legs.


    "Husband."


    Before Ling Tian and Long Yuyin began, Yun Mengxin approached them.


    "What happened?" Ling Tian stopped and asked.


    "Aunt Zhi and aunt Ruoyan want us to go with them to see some things..." Yun Mengxin said softly, "We wille backter."


    Ling Tian slowly nodded. It seems that his two mothers-inw were doing something...


    "Then I guess you''ll be going too." Ling Tian turned to look at Long Yuyin because they were both about to start their afternoon training.


    He would never restrict his women''s decisions and their lives; unless it was a critical issue that might endanger them, then he would step in and let nothing happen to his beloved wives.


    Yun Mengxin smiled slightly and then shook her head: "Aunt Zhi said that Long Yuyin and Zhang Xinya could go tomorrow, so that we would not be in such a hurry today."


    ? Ling Tian nodded and said he would wait for them then.


    He saw that Mu Shuiruo took Lan Yin because they said they were going to buy her things for girls. Tang Wanying and her mother left right away with Mu Shuiruo and Lan Yin. Yun Mengxin left with them too.


    Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian were still cultivating, wanting to move on soon to the Third Stage.


    The other adults left. Ling Tian reminded them that whatever problems they had, they should stop cultivating right away ande with him.


    "Dear Husband." Zhang Xinya approached shortly thereafter, showing an ufortable smile for interrupting her sister Long Yuyin''s training.


    Ling Tian turned to see her without caring if they were interrupted.


    "I will apany my mother home tonight. I''ll be back tomorrow as I''ll bring some things that I''II need."


    Zhang Xinya approached and gently kissed Ling Tian for a few seconds, and then she slightly bit his lips before turning around and leaving with a charming smile.


    Ling Tian lifted the corner of his mouth while the taste of Zhang Xinya lingered on his lips and especially realizing that Long Yuyin was watching him with a slightly annoyed look.


    "What''s wrong with you? Do you want me to make the training more difficult?" Ling Tian turned to her with a mischievous smile, causing Long Yuyin to pout.


    "The disciple will outdo the Master~" Long Yuyin immediately smiled with a slight arrogance as she hurriedly rushed towards Ling Tian without warning him, wanting to take him off guard and beat him even once.


    However, Ling Tian smiled broadly and reacted quickly, undeterred by Long Yuyin''s sudden action.


    Blow!


    Blow!


    Blow!


    Both continued to train.


    Long Yuyin''s movements seemed to be more fluid as the days went by. She was really learning very fast.


    "Brother! We''re leaving now!"


    Tang Jingtian shouted, warning that he and Mu Shen would be leaving.


    "Okay!"


    Ling Tian responded, still with his body moving and receiving Long Yuyin''s attacks.


    The darkness slowly began to cover the sky as the moonlight began to manifest itself.


    Plop!


    Long Yuyin sat heavily on the ground with her breath deeply agitated. Herplexion waspletely red from exhaustion and exertion.


    "It seems that today is not the day." Ling Tian chuckled as he looked at Long Yuyin, referring to thest sentence she had said before.


    "Tsk!"


    Long Yuyin pouted at the sight of Ling Tian. However, in her eyes one could find an immense feeling of fervor for him, as well as respect, admiration and above all: love for her man.


    "I''m going to take a bath."


    Ling Tian yawnedzily while realizing that only the two of them remained in the Mu house.


    After several seconds, Ling Tian turned to see Long Yuyin and raised his hand in her direction.


    Huh?


    Long Yuyin frowned when she saw Ling Tian pointing his hand at her. His face had a mischievous smile as he looked at her.


    Woosh!


    Ssh!


    A huge ball of water instantly materialized in his hand and flew straight to Long Yuyin, soaking herpletely and further wetting her body as it mixed with her own sweat after a long workout.


    "Hahaha!" Ling Tianughed teasingly as he watched the stunned Long Yuyin: "That''s my revenge for wanting to be arrogant before your powerful husband~" He continued tough mischievously.


    His slightly arrogant tone was the same tone Long Yuyin had used before.


    Long Yuyin was stupefied for several seconds as she dumbly looked at Ling Tian who continued tough at her and then watched her own body; all covered with water and sweat intermingled.


    She clenched her teeth in anger and embarrassment before getting up and throwing herself at Ling Tian once more, using all her strength in the process.

 Chapter 233 Dominance & Pride In The Love (1) [R-18]

    ?Bam!


    Ling Tian received Long Yuyin''s fist calmly.


    However, her strength had actually increased suddenly a little bit unlike a few moments ago.


    "What''s up~?" Ling Tian began to smile wickedly as he calmly held Long Yuyin''s fist: "Do you think you can beat me~?"


    Long Yuyin''s lips twisted even more as she saw that she could not hit Ling Tian even once.


    Swoosh


    Soon, she managed to withdraw her fist because Ling Tian had loosened his grip on it, and then she threw a quick kick towards him.


    Bam!


    However, Ling Tian again stopped her kick, gently grabbing it with his hand.


    Long Yuyin''s face twitched as she realized she could not hit Ling Tian yet.


    Ling Tian advanced over her whole leg with his hand and made Long Yuyin unconsciously cling to him by losing her bnce.


    Ssh


    Her splendid body was instantly attached to Ling Tian, while Long Yuyin''s wet clothes were attached and then stuck to Ling Tian''s clothes.


    Long Yuyin''s breathing changed instantly, beginning to breathe rapidly while she waspletely attached to Ling Tian. Her heart began to beat wildly as her leg continued to be held by Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian could not help but breathe in the lovely smell emanating from Long Yuyin. Even though she had been training for a long time, her sweat actually gave off a sweet and exciting fragrance, attracting himpletely.


    Ling Tian''s hand began to gently wander over her long, magnificent, beautiful leg toward herrge, fleshy thighs.


    Because Long Yuyin mostly uses her legs to attack, they are stronger. Although she has always strengthened her legs by attacking with them and has them beautifully toned, her legs are not as grotesque to look at as they would normally be seen on men.


    Her toned legs were long and soft to the touch, white and very tender, but, above all, her thighs wererge and fleshy, with a wonderful feeling when touching, as if one had theforting sensation of filling the hand eagerly andpletely when grasping her beautiful and exciting thigh. Her supple and abundant butt would obviously be something big and meaty too, with her buttocks full of love, desire and excitement at the sight of them.


    Long Yuyin was stiffened by Ling Tian''s touch. She could not resist as she subconsciously leaned on him more.


    Her exquisite and delineated breasts were attached to his robust chest. Ling Tian could even weakly feel her two cherries hardening delicately under the fabric that covered them, because all her clothes were wet and stuckpletely to her soft skin.


    Ling Tian embraced Long Yuyin''s body with his other hand, while his hand caressed Long Yuyin''s big soft thigh and whole leg.


    "Ahh..."


    Long Yuyin could not help but let out a little moan as she felt Ling Tian''s hand on her thigh.


    "N-no! I-I''m s-sweaty..."


    Long Yuyin groaned weakly as she saw Ling Tian squeeze her more tightly in his arm.


    She did not want Ling Tian to see, smell and feel her in this state, where she waspletely sweaty after training.


    Mhn!


    Ling Tian kissed her wet lips, sealing Long Yuyin''s mouth. Their taste was delicious too, without wanting to stop kissing them.


    Long Yuyin resisted a little at first, but then she couldn''t go on and let her mouth be invaded by Ling Tian''s tongue, intertwining with her own tongue in the process as well.


    Ling Tian lowered his hand that was embracing her soft body and immediately raised Long Yuyin''s other leg, carrying her in his arms while he continued to kiss her passionately and she clung to him so as not to fall.


    Long Yuyin felt a sense of panic at the sight of the position she was in, but she could not refute or resist. Her soul was flying as the heat inside her began to gradually increase.


    The recent sensations of having been previously with Yun Mengxin and Mu Shuiruo were still pulsating inside Ling Tian, with his impulses still vigorous and sensitive, easily getting excited again at this point.


    Ling Tian walked to an area in the courtyard of the Mu house, where there was a pond and other trees. The grass was clearly short and the atmosphere looked beautiful, with the leaves of the trees moving to the rhythm of the night wind and the stars reflecting their brightness on the surface of the water in the pond.


    The water in the pond was so crystalline that it conveyed a fresh and calm feeling.


    Ling Tian took out a nket from his storage ring and ced it on the ground, then left Long Yuyin on it as he stopped kissing her and looked at her lovingly.


    Next, Ling Tian raised an istion barrier over the entire courtyard, so that no one could see, hear or enter the courtyard.


    "Haaah."


    "Haaah."


    Long Yuyin gasped when Ling Tian released her lips. Herplexion waspletely flushed as she tried to calm her breathing.


    However, she did not be shy and watched Ling Tian as well, with her eyes trying to show pride and regain her dignity after what he had done to her, trying to kiss him so that Ling Tian would be the first to lose.


    Ling Tian smiled maliciously as he felt the feelings inside Long Yuyin, so right away, he attacked her lips again fiercely, while little by little he was removing her clothes all wet and leaving her naked.


    Her body shonepletely because all her skin was wet, mixed with water and sweat. The moonlight fell on her skin and made it shine beautifully, increasing her beauty at this moment. The drops of sweat glowing added an immortal touch to her skin, making Ling Tian even more excited to see herpletely.


    Long Yuyin''s beauty could be described as a true hidden gem, filled with an immacte and heavenly beauty when observed fully; exuding beauty, prestige and elegance to anyone who sees it.


    Oddly enough, Ling Tian confirmed that Long Yuyin tied her breasts with bandages, trying to hide or tighten them. He lovingly removed the bandages little by little, revealing her majestic and wonderfully agglutinated breasts.


    "Master..."


    Long Yuyin gasped and murmured weakly as she felt her clothes being taken off and felt Ling Tian''s hands and caresses. Her heart began to beat with intensity as her bandages were being removed from her sensitive breasts.


    Ling Tian went down her thin, exquisite neck, kissing and even licking the remaining drops of sweat on her skin. It tasted curiously good and a little intoxicating, further increasing the inner fire within his body.


    Finally, he arrived at one of his delicious meals: the exquisite and tasty white rabbits of Long Yuyin along with her pink cherries that were proudly disyed, standing firmly with vigor.


    "Ahhhhh!"


    Ling Tian started kissing around the whole jade mountain, causing Long Yuyin to start moaning with pleasure in a low voice, as she did not want to lose her remaining dignity and pride so easily to Ling Tian.


    Long Yuyin tried to hug Ling Tian more tightly, with her arms and legs wrapped tightly around his body as she continued to be hit by euphoria and excitement.


    Ling Tian knew about her thoughts and feelings, so he would let Long Yuyin know that she did not have to hold back from him and that above all, she should not be arrogant with her own husband because otherwise she would always lose out.


    Slurp


    Slurp


    Ling Tian attacked Long Yuyin''s proud peak, licking it gently and lovingly at first and then desperately sucking it while squeezing and massaging the other mountain of jade to his heart''s content with his other hand. Long Yuyin felt a climax as she felt her very sensitive and exquisite pink cherry being sucked by Ling Tian''s mouth.


    At that time, Ling Tian also started rubbing his knee against Long Yuyin''s wet little honey cave, stimting itpletely.


    "Haahhh."


    Long Yuyin couldn''t take it anymore and started moaning with pleasure, while hugging and squeezing her beloved Master''s head against her sensitive breasts, making Ling Tian suck her exquisite pink cherries more vigorously.


    Ling Tian shifted his mouth to the other mound of jade, leaving the former free and sensitive to the touch of the air, greatly stimting Long Yuyin.


    His other hand subconsciously made its way pleasantly to the hidden valley of Long Yuyin, beginning to massage its entrance and lower lips, and after a while attacking its sensitive spot and massaging passionately and tenderly its delicate and tender red bud. Her honey cave began to pour out her love juices.


    "AHHHHH!"


    Long Yuyin couldn''t help but arching while the waves of pleasure invaded herpletely. Her euphoria and excitement increased every second as Ling Tian continued to assault her ferociously.


    Her resistance, her dignity, her pride and so on disappearedpletely while she let herself be assaulted by her Master. She was losing her soul as the cold night breezes stroked her sensitive snowy peaks, increasing her excitement rapidly.


    Ling Tian also took off his own clothes and clung to the wet body of Long Yuyin. His younger brother, fierce as a fiery spear, clung to the soft, silky belly of his beloved disciple-wife.

 Chapter 234 Dominance & Pride In The Love (2) [R-18]

    ?Long Yuyin felt arge, warm object on her belly. She knew instantly that this was her fianc¨¦''s special object despite the fact that it was the first time she would do this.


    "Are you ready?" Ling Tian whispered lovingly in her ear.


    Long Yuyin nodded weakly while clinging tightly to Ling Tian''s body, "I want to be your woman, Master." Her mind was gradually beginning to lose itself.


    "Do you still call me ''Master''?" Ling Tian asked with a slight smile as he looked into her eyes gently.


    "H-husband..." Long Yuyin murmured shyly with her blushingplexion. The change of direction from Master to Husband gave her some shyness, but she quickly got used to it.


    Ling Tian felt a satisfaction in looking at Long Yuyin.


    ? Her body full of sweat drops shone and reflected the moonlight, while her blushingplexion added a charm of a pure maiden proud of her beautiful body.


    No doubt anyone would be fascinated to see her beautiful body. Men would lose their heads if they could see even a glimpse of her beauty.


    But now, Ling Tian was the only one fortunate to admire and observe her beautiful bodypletely. Long Yuyin would belong to him and him alone.


    Ling Tian positioned himself and pointed to his younger brother at Long Yuyin''s virgin entrance, as he watched her with love and desire.


    "MMMMGGGGHHHNNNN!!!"


    Long Yuyin groaned painfully while squeezing her arms and legs around Ling Tian when she felt a burning rod piercing her special ce, slowly prating to her deepest ce. Her consciousness became instantly clear as she felt her body being torn in half from her forbidden ce.


    Her body arched from the pain that hit her in one go.


    She also could not help but let out a tear from her eyes, containing pain and happiness at the same time as her fingers and nails were buried in her man''s back. Some bright red liquid came out of her hidden valley, indicating that she had been transformed into a true adult woman.


    She had truly given herself to Ling Tian.


    Having a husband who was both her own Master and a powerful man, Long Yuyin was somehow filled with happiness and satisfaction, as well as pride as well. She could not help but hug his strong, firm body more tightly.


    Ling Tian kissed her cheeks and eyes, wiping away the tear of pain that Long Yuyin had let go. He had imed her purity, her virginity, so it would be painful to be her first time, therefore he would love her slowly and gently, being tender and loving to her at this moment.


    His lips kissed, suctioned and sucked on every part of Long Yuyin, stealing her tasty, thin lips, and then kissing and licking her soft neck, taking the remaining little drops of sweat, exciting him even more.


    "Aaahhh!"


    Long Yuyin moaned with pleasure when Ling Tian started kissing her wet breasts again, while sucking and even suctioning the skin of her jade mountains, especially her pink cherries that were bing more stimted after being caressed by the slightly cold night air. She was sure that there would be marks left on them as she watched Ling Tian suck and bite them in desperation.


    "I will leave my marks on you so that you will always remember that you are mine and mine alone, my wife~"


    Long Yuyin felt an immense pleasure as Ling Tian continued to suck on her majestic white and wet rabbits in desperation. She instinctively hugged her head, trying to get Ling Tian to suck her snowy beaks harder and leave his own marks all over her body. She wanted to bury his face between her sensitive mountains.


    Her tightly packed honey cave had been rid of the heartbreaking pain and now only one amazing pleasure remained, filling her inner emptiness while Ling Tian continued to stimte her breasts by kissing, massaging, biting and ying with them.


    He realized that he was really starting to like his women''s breasts too much, as he became excited by licking and sucking them, wanting to eat them and leave his own mark on them, as well as burying his face in the soft heavenly mountains of his wives and breathing in their fragrant and exciting scent.


    He also did not go unnoticed for his taste for their buttocks and asses too...


    All their bodies...


    Long Yuyin''s body was constantly arching as pleasure filled her more and more. Ling Tian was bing a little more unrestrained with her, increasing their climax and euphoria.


    When Ling Tian felt that she no longer felt pain, he slowly moved a few times, realizing that she was beginning to feel pleasure and even move awkwardly, with her insides squeezing into his burning spear.


    "AAAAHHHH!!!"


    After a while, Ling Tian pulled his younger brother out of Long Yuyin''s sweet, tightly packed honey cave, and then quickly and forcefully struck a little ferociously inside her, reaching into her womb and causing Long Yuyin to let out a strong moan of pleasure and lustful happiness.


    Long Yuyin clung tighter to Ling Tian as her consciousness began to disappearpletely, feeling herself flying through the clouds every time the blows of pleasure reached her special ce, reaching her climax several times while her euphoria continued to exceed her limits.


    Ling Tian smiled satisfactorily while he increased his vigorous pounding towards Long Yuyin.


    "AAAAHHH!"


    "MMHHHNNN!"


    "HHHHHAAAAAAHHHHH!!!"


    Long Yuyin''s moans began to increase progressively with Ling Tian pounding her more ferociously.


    Her spring syrup began toe out of her honey cave, and she could not resist any longer after reaching a huge climax. Her consciousness waspletely lost while only great pleasure reigned in her body and soul.


    However, Long Yuyin''s consciousness seemed to have recovered slightly when she began to kiss Ling Tian and then tried to push him weakly, wanting to move him.


    Ling Tian did not resist and now hey down on his back on the nket that covered the ce.


    "HHAAAHHH!!!"


    Long Yuyin moaned heavily, full of pleasure as she let herself be prated more by Ling Tian''s burning spear when she began to ride him.


    Long Yuyin''s clumsiness was evident as she tried to ride on Ling Tian, so she slowly learned how to move as she was filled with pleasure at jumping on his strong younger brother.


    Ling Tian''s face twitched in shock as he saw Long Yuyin begin to move wildly and obviously clumsily on top of him but... this was only to make her increase her own climax!


    He could feel somehow that Long Yuyin was being a proud woman by making only her feel pleased, wanting to show him with her lustful and passionate smile that she would win him over in the end in this way. She wanted to maintain her dignity and her pride as a woman.


    "AAHHHMMM!!!"


    Long Yuyin began to moan with more euphoria as Ling Tian''s heavenly, fiery rod reached into her depths, touching her core as it pounded and rubbed all over her womb.


    Her honey cave began to flow with her honey juices, being constantly pounded by the waves of pleasure.


    Ling Tian let both of them be in this position, but he decided to teach Long Yuyin a lesson.


    "?????AAAAAAHHHHHHHHH!!!!!"


    This time, Long Yuyin let out a thunderous, loud, lustful moan full of pleasure when Ling Tian squeezed her abundant buttocks and pounded her fiercely, reaching down to her depth and pounding her core as well.


    Long Yuyin''s body shook ferociously, with her honey cave pouring out love juices when Ling Tian gave her a great climax.


    "HHAAAAAHHHH!!!"


    "MMMMMMMNNNNN!!!"


    "HHHHHHHMMMMMNNNNNNN!!!!!"


    Long Yuyin started moaning with greater satisfaction once Ling Tian started hitting her deeply again. Her consciousness was flying beyond the clouds, reaching the nine heavens.


    Ling Tian also felt a great sense of pleasure and excitement at this position, with his fierce younger brother reaching deep into his woman and vigorously pounding her entire womb, touching the most sensitive parts inside.


    His hands then shifted from her abundant buttocks to her sensitive front mountains, grasping and massaging them fiercely, further increasing Long Yuyin''s pleasure and gasping.


    Long Yuyin squeezed her hands over Ling Tian''s hands, wanting him to squeeze more on her sensitive breasts which were bouncing happily as she was riding over her man. Finally, she let herself be dominated and left at the mercy of her man.


    She felt that she would soon reach her final limit and would be unconsciously satisfied and happy after being so vigorously pounded by her beloved husband.


    Ling Tian also began to reach his climax as he continued to constantly pound his beloved woman. His younger brother roared like a ferocious dragon inside Long Yuyin''s honey cave, threatening that it would explode and let out all of its warm, abundant essence. Immediately, he stood up and embraced her, desperately sucking one of her cherries standing proudly and with his other hand massaging the other sensitive rabbit. Long Yuyin kept jumping wildly, with her honey cave being prated countless times and letting out her love nectar.


    Suddenly, Long Yuyin started jumping with more vigor and intensity. Her euphoria was already about to give her a huge final climax.


    "AAMMMMGGGHHH!!!"


    Ling Tian moaned with satisfaction as he felt Long Yuyin''s honey cave begin to tighten much more around his younger brother, increasing his pleasure and especially stimting the tip of his heavenly fiery spear that constantly kissed and pounded her flower core. Her very tight honey cave gave him a satisfying pleasure.


    Suddenly, Ling Tian could no longer more and moved from position without disconnecting from his woman; now with Long Yuyin lying down and him on top of her as he continued to pound deeper, harder and more vigorously, about to reach his limit.


    Long Yuyin could no longer hold out against Ling Tian, losingpletely in battle while allowing herself to bepletely dominated by her man.


    She hugged Ling Tian''s head tightly as he continued to enjoy her bouncing, sensitive beaks, and then squeezed her long, fleshy legs around her beloved husband''s waist while she was still being pounded by his great, fierce spear, finally reaching her great climax.


    FWOOSH!


    Ling Tian''s warm, white, abundant essence exploded inside her honey cave. Long Yuyin swallowed Ling Tian''s younger brotherpletely, ceasing to move when the great climax hit her and pleasure took her flying up into the heavens, with her consciousness finally being lost.


    Ling Tian released his load into her womb, painting its walls with a white hue and filling itpletely, while the climax also hit him and gave him great satisfaction.


    He never stopped hugging Long Yuyin''s soft body, holding her in his arms while she was unconscious from the great pleasure that beat her.


    Plop


    Ling Tian moved andy down on the nket, with Long Yuyin resting heavily on his chest.


    His younger brother was still so fierce and full of spirit, but he could do nothing but suffer this little agony when he saw Long Yuyin faint from pleasure.


    Ling Tian hugged Long Yuyin''s body with more love and tenderness as he watched her sleep peacefully. He took out another nket from his space ring to cover Long Yuyin so that she would not feel the cold of the night.


    The istion barrier over the courtyard was still active, so no one could hear or see what was going on inside.


    The moon illuminated the courtyard of Mu house, slightly illuminating two naked bodies that were stillpletely hugging each other undisturbed.

 Chapter 235 Strange Event

    ?"Are you going to keep pretending you''re sleeping?"


    Ling Tian whispered mischievously as he smelled the delicious aroma of Long Yuyin. Her body trembled slightly when she was discovered.


    Long Yuyin had already been awake for a moment, but she made no move, wanting to make Ling Tian think that she was still sleeping. She was still lying on Ling Tian''s chest and whole body.


    Both were still outside in the courtyard of Mu house. The early morning rays of the sun were slowly beginning to illuminate the ce.


    The istion barrier was still active, but Ling Tian remembered that there were some attempts to break through it at the time when he was pounding Long Yuyin vigorously, because when they touched the barrier he would feel it.


    Ling Tian never stopped hugging Long Yuyin, with his arms wrapped around her warmly.


    "Hmph..."


    Shortly after, Long Yuyin let out a slight snort when she was discovered by him. She then began to draw circles slowly on his chest with her finger.


    Ling Tian smiled ironically at her action.


    "Do you need another punishment from your Husband-Master?" Ling Tian asked wickedly while lowering one of his hands and boldly grabbed her abundant butt as he began to massage it.


    "Mhhnn!" Long Yuyin moaned with pleasure as she felt her buttocks being squeezed by Ling Tian.


    Then she moved her head and bit his shoulder without thinking, making Ling Tian smile ironically.


    Why did women like to bite him, especially when they were losing?


    It was either that or pinch him on his waist...


    Yun Mengxin had done the same thing to him a few times, and he was sure that Mu Shuiruo would do the same when her shyness was reduced. Tang Wanying had also pinched him earlier. And about Zhang Xinya, Ling Tian didn''t know what she could do to him besides bite and pinch him...


    "I will take revenge..." Long Yuyin muttered when she felt the pain in her special ce. After all that fussst night, it was now starting to hurt. She felt that she would not be able to walk properly.


    How had her sister Mu Shuiruo made herself look good and normal after she was alone with Ling Tian?


    Mu Shuiruo was walking perfectly fine that morning...


    Long Yuyin could not help but wonder, while with her lower body she inevitably felt the great size and thickness of her man''srge object. She knew that Ling Tian had really pounded her ferociously and with herself not wanting to lose, her forbidden ce was aching from all the great havoc caused.


    Ling Tian smiled funny at Long Yuyin''sment.


    Standing up from the ce together with Long Yuyin in his arms, Ling Tian held her firmly while he looked at the ce. Long Yuyin did not have the strength to stand, with the pain insisting on her special spot.


    The nket thaty on the ground was obviously stained with a red dye, like a flower in full bloom.


    Long Yuyin saw this and felt a slight embarrassing and shy feeling.


    This was the proof that her purity was taken by Ling Tian and now she was his true woman.


    Ling Tian smiled and also took that sheet in his space ring, just as he did with Yun Mengxin and Mu Shuiruo.


    Looking around, Ling Tian realized that there was still some time left before everyone woke up.


    Swoosh


    He raised his hand and directed it towards the pond, causing the water inside to dry out as it evaporated and then fill up again, surprising Long Yuyin in the process. Even though she had seen Ling Tian make water appear out of thin air, it still left her stunned.


    The water in the pond was nowpletely clear and clean so that someone could bathe in it. Despite the fact that previously the water was actually clean and there would be no need to remove it and refill it, Ling Tian would always give the best to his women and family.


    Slowly, Ling Tian entered the water with Long Yuyin in his arms. He always carried his women like princesses in his arms, while helping to bathe them and relieve their pain in their private parts.


    Long Yuyin said nothing and instead let herself be carried away by Ling Tian. She now felt a sweetness in her heart.


    Ling Tian began to bathe and gently wash her body, making Long Yuyin feel full of happiness and satisfaction.


    When he took his hand to her lower body and began to massage her gently, Long Yuyin smiled slightly ironically, thinking that Ling Tian wanted to assault her again.


    Mmh?


    However, Long Yuyin felt a warmth andforting into her special ce, relieving the pain she was feeling. She now understood that Ling Tian was healing and soothing her body.


    "When you want another punishment for wanting to go ahead and win me over, you cane at any time~"


    In the process, Ling Tian whispered maliciously as he looked into her eyes.


    Long Yuyin made a small pout, knowing what Ling Tian meant. She had wanted to enjoy and defeat her beloved husband first, so Ling Tian took his revenge and began to pound her harder and more ferociously, making her faint from the pleasure of the climax.


    Ling Tian could not resist and kissed her lips passionately. Long Yuyin reciprocated his kiss and first took the initiative to attack with her tongue and enter Ling Tian''s mouth, battling with his tongue.


    That unrestrained kisssted several minutes, shaking their breaths again.


    After a while, Ling Tian and Long Yuyin parted and gasped heavily.


    Long Yuyin had this look that waspletely full of love, happiness and fervor for Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian took a beautiful woman''s robe out of his space ring for Long Yuyin, because they were not in her bedroom and she had nothing to wear.


    Long Yuyin was amazed to see such a silky, fine fabric, as if it were of the highest quality.


    She and her sisters had seen this kind of beautiful tunics in Yun Mengxin a few times and thought maybe she made them or someone unknown made them for her, because clearly it was the first time they had seen such clothes and it was not from here. They also thought that Ling Tian most likely gave them to her. Long Yuyin now knew that Ling Tian was the one who gave the garments to Yun Mengxin.


    "Now you are my woman, my Yuyin. For better or worse, I will continue to love you, to give you much love and affection, just as I will continue to train you to be strong, even stronger than I am. I hope for a long, prosperous and infinite life by your side. I will be your Master and I will teach you everything I know, but mainly I will be your Husband and I will protect you forever, trying to make you very happy with all my love."


    Ling Tian took out a beautiful space ring and put it on Long Yuyin, while he also said his sincere words, promising to love her all the life.


    Long Yuyin smiled sweetly as she heard her beloved husband''s promise.


    Every woman likes to hear sweet and tender words that touch their hearts. Long Yuyin was no exception.


    Long Yuyin smiled contentedly and then looked at the ring on her finger. It was the same kind of ring she had seen in Yun Mengxin and Mu Shuiruo, but its design was obviously different.


    "Thank you, my beloved husband." Long Yuyin smiled with a slight sensual smile while she took the initiative and passionately kissed Ling Tian again.


    The two kissed enthusiastically again for several minutes, wanting to start feeling those pleasant sensations again.


    However, they knew that the others would soon wake up, so they reluctantly let go.


    When he was bathing her, Ling Tian had told her that he had put up an istion barrier since the previous night. Long Yuyin remembered about that same barrier that she and her sisters felt when they tried to enter the bedroom where Yun Mengxin and Ling Tian were.


    Rumble


    Huh?


    The moment after Ling Tian cancelled his istion barrier and prepared to enter the house, his Immortal Essence trembled, but with extreme ferocity and savagery, frightening himpletely.


    Ling Tian closed his eyes as he quicklyunched his spiritual sense to scan his own body.


    Long Yuyin noticed this abnormality in Ling Tian and became a little worried.


    "Is something wrong with you?" Long Yuyin asked worriedly once she saw Ling Tian open his eyes.


    "It is nothing." Ling Tian stroked her cheek gently with a smile, trying not to worry her.


    This time, he had felt a ferocious but briefmotion in his meridians and especially in his Dantian. Ling Tian had checked his Dantian and the Heavenly Seal, thinking perhaps ayer had been lifted and some of his cultivation returned, but no.


    The Heavenly Seal was still normal, but that fuss in his immortal essence was really true, so he was concerned about what might have been.


    "Tell everyone I''m fine, but I need to check my cultivation and it may take a while. Don''t worry, I''ll be in my room."


    Ling Tian gently kissed her lips, before he disappeared from Long Yuyin''s sight and locked himself in his room, checking his body.


    That strange sensation, full of a wild, ancient touch, as if it were from the ancient era, he felt it clearly, as if something was urring to his body. But that sensation did notst a second when a very powerful but chilling sensation covered his bodypletely and calmed his immortal essence instantly, making that call disappear.


    That strange event gave him a feeling almost equal to the call from the depths of his soul when he decided to feel his surroundings to verify thews of this little lower ne and then flew off in that direction that his instincts conveyed, butter lost that call because he decided to save Yun Mengxin.


    Ling Tian immersed himself in his Dantian, looking for what he had felt a few moments ago.

 Chapter 236 Tonight Its My Turn

    ?"You..."


    Zhang Xinya murmured as she saw Long Yuyin''s radiant and slightly vainplexion at this moment. She had just arrived at the Mu house with a few more luggages of clothes she had brought from her former home.


    Long Yuyin was expelling a bright and happy aura just like Mu Shuiruo when she was left alone with Ling Tian several days ago.


    The other women woke up early as usual, realizing the change in Long Yuyin, especially with those beautiful and elegant robes that had noparison. They confirmed their suspicions that Ling Tian was the one who had those women''s robes with him, as they had previously seen Yun Mengxin in such attire as well, but they thought she had made them or someone unknown made those clothes.


    Lan Yin went to find Ling Tian who was in his room.


    Yun Mengxin and Mu Shuiruo watched Long Yuyin with a soft smile full ofplicity. They knew that now she had also made the step with their husband.


    Tang Wanying also looked at Long Yuyin with some disbelief. She, as a woman, could also understand on one hand what had happened between her sworn sister and Ling Tian.


    As well as seeing the ring on Long Yuyin''s ring finger, Zhang Xinya and Tang Wanying understood that it was because she and Ling Tian had finally be intimate. That ring was simr to that of Yun Mengxin and Mu Shuiruo.


    They all didn''t know about the rings that Ling Tian gave to Mu Shuiruo and Long Yuyin being Storage Rings. Only Yun Mengxin knew, but she would not say anything knowing that Ling Tian wanted to surprise them.


    In fact, all the women confirmed that Ling Tian finally ate Long Yuyin because there was a barrier that prevented them from entering the courtyard for a long time fromst night, not even allowing them to hear or see. As young women, they knew what was possibly going on.


    Yun Mengxin observed Ling Tian through her spiritual sense. Oddly enough this time, she had not felt the exciting emotionsing from Ling Tian like the time with Mu Shuiruo. It seems that her connection with him deepened and became normal for both of them...


    Yun Mengxin was able to control the excitement of seeking him out directly earlier when Ling Tian was being intimate with Mu Shuiruo, as she could feel the euphoria and climax of her beloved man. But now, it no longer happened this time with Long Yuyin.


    The love between the two had not diminished, so the only way would be that the bond between the two had evolved and was already beyond anything simple, like a deep and special love between the two, or Ling Tian could control or manage so that his feelings no longer flowed to Yun Mengxin so as not to disturb her.


    Zhang Xinya clenched her teeth in courage knowing this.


    "Sisters..." Zhang Xinya murmured with a little grimace as she looked at her sworn sisters: "Tonight it''s my turn..." She whispered with a slight blush on her cheeks as she tried to stay calm and not get on her nerves.


    Tang Wanying was the only one who blushedpletely while the other women smiled satisfactorily as they watched her, although they could not help but blush a little either.


    Tang Wanying and Zhang Xinya were the only ones who had not been intimate with Ling Tian.


    "Good..." Zhang Xinya smiled sessfully at the sight of her other sisters, and then went to Tang Wanying. "Sister Wanying, I am sorry but tomorrow it will be your turn."


    She was not going to wait any longer!


    Seeing the vanity and arrogance that Long Yuyin was showing her in order to tease her, Zhang Xinya was upset and angry.


    Tang Wanying finished blushingpletely as the blush spread over her ears, face and neck. However, she slowly nodded as the nervousness covered herpletely.


    "By the way, where is our husband?" Mu Shuiruo asked when she did not see Ling Tian in the living room.


    "He is in his room." Long Yuyin responded by recalling what Ling Tian said, "It seems something had happened to him and he went to check his body."


    The women nodded and went to see Ling Tian with some concern about what might have happened to him. Although Long Yuyin told them that Ling Tian had convinced her that there would be no problem, they were still a little worried about their husband.


    Ling Tian was in a cultivation position on his bed, with the early morning rays of the sun beginning to illuminate the room and his body as well.


    Lan Yin had arrived earlier but seeing that her Master was cultivating, she did not want to disturb him, so silently she sat down in front of him on the bed and began to cultivate too. She would wait for Ling Tian toe out of his cultivation.


    Shortly after, the girls approached and did not disturb Ling Tian, who had his eyes closed.


    His women were looking at him with some concern, but decided to wait until Ling Tian stopped cultivating and then he would tell them if there would be a problem with his cultivation.


    Ling Tian''s consciousness waspletely immersed in his Dantian.


    ''What could have been that slight disturbance in my immortal essence?'' Ling Tian wondered while watching his whole Dantian and his cultivation that it was like a sea of Immortal Chi within this ce, almost as if it were his own sea of knowledge, only in this case, the Dantian waspletely filled with his immortal essence.


    The Heavenly Seal that chained his remaining cultivation was in the middle of his entire immortal essence. Next to the seal was a small sphere, which was his Little World.


    Although the disturbance in his meridians and Dantian was slight, he could still feel it clearly and that was something that had never happened to him before.


    Ling Tian checked the Heavenly Seal, thinking that perhaps anotheryer of restriction could be lifted and another part of his cultivation returned.


    ''This is still the same as before...''


    Ling Tian thought when he saw no change in the Heavenly Seal.


    The Heavenly Seal remains the same as ever since his cultivation increased to the Peak Stage of the Foundation Establishment. Not even a restrictiveyer has any cracks that would indicate it could regain another part of his cultivation.


    ''But why do I feel that my Immortal Essence is something different?''


    Ling Tian thought when he felt a strange peculiarity happening to his immortal essence.


    It is as if something, a small strange and rare substance, were mingled with his immortal essence, being unable to identify it at this moment.


    ''I will not be at peace if I do not discover what is happening to my immortal essence.''


    Ling Tian shook his head as he continued to observe deeply all his cultivation.


    If this were a bad thing, it could cause him problemster on or even kill him.


    Ling Tian gathered and carefully checked all of his immortal essence in his Dantian, checking and testing every part of his cultivation, looking for any anomaly or even the slightest difference.


    Outside, the girls looked at him with slight concern.


    "We must avoid interrupting him for now." Yun Mengxin said softly to the others.


    Although she was the only one who knew about Ling Tian''s true past and what is currently happening with his cultivation, Yun Mengxin could do nothing for him now without knowing what was happening to him. All she could do was wait for Ling Tian to open his eyes and tell her what had happened to him.


    The other women nodded as they saw Ling Tian who had a calm, tranquil expression, so they unconsciously rxed as well.


    "Our little Yinyin will stay here for anything. I believe that if our husbandes out of his state, Yinyin wille out too and see uster." Mu Shuiruo said when she saw Lan Yin, who was still cultivating and sitting in front of Ling Tian.


    The women smiled tenderly at the sight of Lan Yin who always liked to be with Ling Tian, as if they were loving siblings.


    They left Ling Tian''s room, while they did other things, and then came to see him all the time.


    Time had flown by, without Ling Tian noticing the passing of the days.

 Chapter 237 Rarity In The Immortal Essence

    ?"Is little Tian really okay?"


    The night was starting when the women gathered as usual in the living room.


    Tang Zhi asked when she noticed the concerns of all the girls. She and Zhang Ruoyan had never stoppeding to Mu House these days, always looking out for their daughters. They both considered all the girls as their daughters too.


    "He should be fine, aunt Zhi." Yun Mengxin responded with a soft smile. "Our husband must have found an abnormality in his cultivation, so he should be carefully checking his whole body for any specific problem."


    Although Yun Mengxin was confident that Ling Tian was fine in spite of everything, she as his woman could not help but worry about her man as well.


    She had not noticed or perceived any abnormality or problem with Ling Tian when she stayed in his room with him for a few moments, so he should be fine for now.


    Her connection with him also remained normal, without any problems. Yun Mengxin was sure that if Ling Tian had a problem, she would feel it instantly.


    "Sisters, don''t worry." Yun Mengxin saw the worrying expressions of all her sisters and said in a reassuring tone, "Our man should be fine, there hasn''t been any problem with him so far. I know this may seem a little worrying to you, but it is even normal for any cultivator to be in such a state for a long time."


    Yun Mengxin knew that Ling Tian could even spend years in that state, therefore she tried tofort the other women.


    Still, all the other women were worried about Ling Tian, especially Long Yuyin. She thought that maybe it was her fault for being intimate with Ling Tian. However, Yun Mengxin assured her that it was not her fault, so in the end she was a little relieved.


    Each of them had been staying with Ling Tian for several hours, taking turns in any changes that urred.


    Lan Yin was the saddest of them all. She did not want anything bad to happen to her Master. Mu Shuiruo hugged her tenderly, trying not to make her feel sad.


    "Is there really no problem with little Tian?" Zhang Ruoyan asked when she saw Yun Mengxin''s confidence in Ling Tian.


    "Mmn." Yun Mengxin nodded with a soft smile, "He''s really fine... it''s just that his cultivation is somewhat different from ours, so something should have happened that needs his full attention. Maybe his cultivation will increase after all this." She said this as she checked Ling Tian through her spiritual sense.


    "Big sister." Zhang Xinya looked at Yun Mengxin and asked her with obvious concern on her face, "I know that you are our husband''s first woman and our big sister, so I''m sure you should know more about him, right? Didn''t Ling Tian tell you something else about him? That he had a previous problem or something?"


    Zhang Xinya asked as she remembered Ling Tian''s confident, loving looks at Yun Mengxin. She knew that Yun Mengxin was Ling Tian''s first woman, so he might have told her something he didn''t tell the others, perhaps for some unknown reason. Also, after all this time, it seemed that Yun Mengxin knew many things about Ling Tian, as if she really was his lifelong wife, knowing their husband''s secrets and past as if the two of them had been together since forever.


    The other girls also looked at Yun Mengxin. They all knew that the two of them were the first to be lovers, so Ling Tian could tell Yun Mengxin something else that he didn''t tell anyone else.


    Yun Mengxin looked at the worried faces of her sworn sisters.


    "It''s not my ce to tell, but..." Yun Mengxin spoke slowly, drawing the attention of all the women to her: "Our husband''s past is much more painful than he had told you, as is the situation he had been in before he came into this world."


    "Yes, he told me all about his situation and I know almost all about his life, but there are some things that are very important and veryplicated about him, so it is a little difficult to exin. We''d better wait for our husband to exin these things to you, and it''s not because I want to hide them from all of you, but because it''s an absolutelyplicated subject that''s not for me to say."


    "Don''t worry, our husband is fine. He and I share a unique and special connection, so I can assure you that Ling Tian ispletely fine. He must bepletely focused on his cultivation state. If there were any problems with him, I would feel it right away and tell you."


    Yun Mengxin finished speaking quietly, smiling softly as she tried to convey confidence andfort to her beloved sisters.


    "We just have to wait for him toe out of his state and he will tell us what is wrong with him." Yun Mengxin spoke for thest time, while looking at the room where Tang Wanying and Ling Tian were.


    Now it was Tang Wanying''s turn, so she was with Ling Tian.


    Zhang Ruoyan and Tang Zhi nodded in relief at the sight of Yun Mengxin''s confidence.


    They all realized that there should be something deeper in Ling Tian''s past. They would only wait until Ling Tian came out of his state and told them what had happened to him.


    Tang Zhi and Zhang Ruoyan left soon after, leaving a group of beautiful but worried women for a man who was still checking on the state of his cultivation.


    Sigh


    ''At least I can be sure that whatever is mixed in my cultivation, it''s not a bad thing... for me at least.''


    After so much time, Ling Tian could not check or know what was really in his Immortal Essence, but he knew that somehow that waspatible and would not hurt him, maybe... it might even be helpful to himter on but not knowing in what way, as he felt a slight qualitative change in his Immortal Essence.


    ''I can be sure that it was not because I was with Yuyin, but I would have the same problem after being with Mengxin and little Shuiruo...'' Ling Tian thought as he recalled the times he had been intimate with Yun Mengxin and Mu Shuiruo, but that nothing like this had ever happened.


    He took onest look at all the space before leaving his Dantian.


    Ling Tian slowly opened his eyes after so long. He knew instantly that it was already night, as the moonlight entered the room dimly.


    Huh?


    He was surprised to see Tang Wanying sitting in front of him, with a worried look. Her beautiful eyshes trembled slightly with excitement when she saw him wake up.


    "Finally you open your eyes..." Tang Wanying murmured in a relieved tone before throwing herself into his embrace.


    Bam!


    Ling Tian did not react to her hug and fell on his back on the bed, with Tang Wanying''s body on top of him. Her soft mountains were pressing against his chest as she hugged him tightly.


    "What happened, Wanying?" Ling Tian asked her with a bit of concern, as he lovingly held her in his arms trying to calm her and then lowered his gaze to watch her.

 Chapter 238 Stalkers (1)

    ?"What''s up, Wanying?"


    Ling Tian looked at Tang Wanying as he held her in his arms. He gently moved part of her hair covering her beautiful eyes with his fingers.


    "Mmn." Tang Wanying shook her head with her face buried in Ling Tian''s chest as she calmed down and said in a worried voice, "You haven''t moved or opened your eyes for almost five days. We are all very worried about you." She leaned on his chest while his hands were wrapped warmly around her body.


    Ling Tian looked at Tang Wanying with a small sense of guilt.


    He knew that a total of 5 days had passed while he was checking his immortal essence, but somehow he omitted that women might worry about this even though he had warned Long Yuyin that he would be fine.


    Although five days were not long for him, it was a long time for all of them, especially since they are just entering this new world of cultivation, where one could be behind closed doors for cultivation or healing for days, months and years. Therefore, they could not help but worry about him.


    "I''m fine, Wanying. I just needed to observe my cultivation in depth." Ling Tian smiled lovingly as he saw the obvious concern in Tang Wanying.


    He released his spiritual sense and saw that the other girls were in the living room. Ling Tian frowned a little when he noticed something.


    "I''m so d you''re okay." Tang Wanying breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that Ling Tian was fine.


    Ling Tian smiled tenderly at her.


    He couldn''t help but slowly lower his head and kiss her gently, while his arms wrapped around her lovingly.


    Tang Wanying let herself be kissed happily by her beloved man as shey wrapped in his strong, warm arms. She also opened her lips a little more to feel Ling Tian.


    The kiss was tender and gentle, while both gave each other a tender and delicate love.


    Ling Tian slowly moved away from her lips. Tang Wanying smiled softly, free of worry atst.


    "Come on, the others will still be worried." Ling Tian spoke softly to her as he continued to look at her with his eyes full of love.


    "Mn." Tang Wanying nodded with some reluctance because she felt warm and happy to be in his arms.


    The two stood up and left the room together.


    "Master!"


    Lan Yin shouted excitedly at the sight of Ling Tian and quickly rushed towards him.


    "Hey." Ling Tian smiled and hugged Lan Yin and carried her in his arms.


    Lan Yin hugged him tightly as she coiled her arms around his neck.


    The women immediately noticed Ling Tian when Lan Yin had shouted and ran towards him.


    Mu Shuiruo had approached Ling Tian and hugged him with concern too.


    Yun Mengxin, Zhang Xinya and Long Yuyin also approached Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian noticed that everyone was looking worried when they saw him.


    "Hehe, I''m fine. Sorry it took me so long, it''s just that I was checking my cultivation." Ling Tian spoke quietly,pletely soothing the hearts of all the girls.


    "Are you really okay?" Long Yuyin still asked. She was the most worried of all.


    "I''m fine, Yuyin." Ling Tian smiled at her and took her hand, "Don''t worry, what happened to me is not your fault." He thought Long Yuyin might feel guilty that this happened after he had been intimate with her.


    Long Yuyin smiled with relief as she squeezed her beloved man''s hand more. The stone in her heart finally lifted.


    "What happened that took you so long?" Zhang Xinya asked as she watched him. The other women watched him too.


    Ling Tian smiled quietly while exining, "I really don''t know what is happening to my cultivation, but I can say that it is not bad at all. After checking my cultivation I found nothing wrong with it."


    "But it''s all right, isn''t it?" Yun Mengxin asked.


    "Um, you don''t have to worry about it." Ling Tian smiled broadly, leaving no trace of doubt.


    "We cultivators can spend a lot of time in such a state, even being like this for dozens of years while cultivating or being behind closed doors for healing..."


    Ling Tian exined in a few words what could happen in the future to keep them informed that being isted for a long time was normal for any cultivator. Especially when he noticed their worried looks and their cultivation.


    He noticed that Long Yuyin and Mu Shuiruo did not advance in their cultivation, while Tang Wanying and Zhang Xinya somehow managed to catch up with them. Now all four of them are in the Third Stage of Chi Gathering.


    Most likely, the feeling of worry prevented them from concentrating on cultivating properly.


    Yun Mengxin was still in the Early Stage of Foundation Establishment. Lan Yin was still in the Seventh Stage of Chi Gathering.


    Ling Tian frowned slightly and then asked Yun Mengxin, "How long have they been here?"


    "Since three days ago." Yun Mengxin knew exactly what Ling Tian was asking her. She and he could even understand each other without the need to talk.


    The other girls looked at Yun Mengxin and Ling Tian with confused eyes.


    "Haaah. I don''t like that you are being stalked..." Ling Tian sighed and then lowered Lan Yin from his arms and started walking, leaving the house.


    "What happened, Sister Mengxin?" Long Yuyin asked as they watched Ling Tian leave the house.


    "Our husband noticed several people outside the house, wanting to observe the ce." Yun Mengxin responded while expanding her spiritual sense and noticing what was happening outside.


    "Are there really people outside?" Mu Shuiruo asked, a bit surprised. She thought she had imagined that sometimes she saw some people a little close to the ce.


    Yun Mengxin nodded with a slight smile.


    "So it''s true." Tang Wanying spoke after what Yun Mengxin said.


    All the women nodded, understanding what was happening.


    Since three days ago, they began to notice some people passing near the Mu house, but since they were outside the Star City, it was normal for people to pass near the ce if they went to the forest either to look for medicinal nts or to hunt the demon beasts.


    Now that Ling Tian and Yun Mengxin affirmed to them that there were people outside, they confirmed that apparently there were some stalkers, lurking nearby and spying on them.


    Each of them felt a sense of disgust that there were people harassing them and watching them even now. It seems that their move to this house was still known.


    "The next time something like this happens and my cultivation is stronger, I will take care of those nasty guys myself." Zhang Xinyained as she pouted, reminding herself of her current level of cultivation and that she didn''t have much strength at this point.


    The other women nodded in unison. Once their cultivation became more powerful, they would take over personally and teach a lesson to the people who are stalking them.


    Now they could only trust Ling Tian, their future husband. However, each one of them felt sweetness in remembering what Ling Tian said before he left the house. They could really trust him for everything.


    The girls looked out of a window, wanting to see what Ling Tian would do.


    Yun Mengxin and Lan Yin released their spiritual sense and watched what was happening outside.

 Chapter 239 Stalkers (2)

    ?"Are the Goddesses really living in this ce?"


    "I really can''t believe it... to think that the five great Goddesses of the city are living together in this ce..."


    "This is a paradise for all to see!"


    "I didn''t think the Goddesses really knew each other and lived together."


    "There are rumors that the Goddesses have known each other for a long time and that''s why they live together now."


    Murmurs and whispers were heard near Mu house.


    Young men hiding behind trees, bushes and anything else that can be hidden, were whispering to each other while watching Mu''s house.


    "Did you hear the rumors?"


    "What rumors?"


    The whispers stopped as they listened intently to thest young man who had spoken.


    "I heard that Young Miss Tang and Young Miss Zhang are engaged and will be married in a few months..."


    "WHAT?!"


    "Is that true?!"


    "That can''t be true!"


    "My Goddess Zhang is getting married?!"


    "The beautiful Goddess Tang is getting married soon?!"


    "Who are the bastards who stole the heart of the Goddesses?!"


    "We must find out who those bastards are! We can''t just leave this behind! We must teach them a lesson for stealing our Goddesses!"


    Men began to clench their fists tightly while cursing the people who dared to steal from the Goddesses of the Star City.


    "Hey! Someone''sing out of the house!"


    "Is she one of the Goddesses?!"


    "No!"


    "Is it a man?!"


    "Isn''t he one of the brothers of the beautiful Goddess Wanying or the delicate Goddess Shuiruo?"


    "No! It''s neither of them!"


    "Damn it! Who is that guy?!"


    ? "How can he be in this house inhabited by the Goddesses?!"


    "I''m jealous!"


    Ling Tian left the house with a dark look on his face while counting the number of people around the house.


    There were a total of almost 20 people.


    "I will give you 5 seconds to leave this ce if you do not want to suffer."


    Ling Tian''s somber voice was heard clearly in the middle of the night, sending shivers down the spine of those in hiding.


    Ling Tian looked in the direction of each of the young people who were nearby. When his eyes looked in the direction of each one, somehow they knew they had been discovered.


    "Who are you to ask us to leave?"


    "W-we are here to want to talk to our Goddesses!"


    Some men began to slowlye out of hiding. A man of detailed features gantly came out of hiding while asking Ling Tian in an angry tone, although one could clearly hear a slight nervousness in his voice. Another man behind him spoke at once with obvious nervousness.


    Ling Tian looked at these guys with indifference without answering their questions and exmations. His annoyed gaze was directed at the remaining men who were hesitating to leave.


    In the end, they all chose to go out, thinking that Ling Tian might be enjoying being at home with beautiful Goddesses, therefore, jealousy and envy began to manifest, wanting to beat him up.


    "Go away and don''te back... I don''t want to waste time with you..." Ling Tian spoke weakly as he watched everyone gather.


    There was only one man who was in the Emperor rank who looked like a middle-aged man. He looked like a guard who was apanying a young man.


    The other martial artists were between the Heaven and King ranks.


    Ling Tian didn''t want to make a fuss, but that didn''t mean he would overlook this kind of thing where they were harassing and spying on his women.


    "You''d better not go back and warn everyone that if anyone dares to set foot anywhere near here, they will regretted it." Ling Tian spoke in a grim tone, expelling some of his power while covering them all, making them unable to breathe properly when most of them fell to their knees unable to stand. He even emitted a slight killing intention topletely scare them.


    "L-Legend rank?!" The man who was in the Emperor rank eximed in fear as he noticed the pressure emitted by Ling Tian. His voice was clearly heard, making everyone in the ce tense.


    Legend Rank!


    Was there another person in the Legend rank besides the Lord of the City and the Ice Goddess?!


    The men began to tremble with fear as they felt the pressure covering them fiercely. Some could not resist the killing intention and wet their pants.


    They all began to run desperately without looking back, fearing that Ling Tian would do something to them.


    Sigh


    Ling Tian looked faintly at these guys who escaped once he withdrew his aura over them.


    "Heh. This is no different from those times they went looking for an opportunity to get involved with those two little girls of mine..."


    Ling Tian let out a bitter grin with a touch of nostalgia as he remembered the annoying situations of when he was one of the mightiest immortals and some people who wanted to establish a rtionship with him.


    Apparently, his two female disciples were so beautiful in the eyes of others that several powerful pces and sects approached his mansion with two objectives.


    The first objective was about the beauty of his two girls who had captivated all those young masters and descendants of powerful immortals, whether from pces, sects, or even powerful families. Even some young people who might be considered handsome and who easily had beauty around them were still deeply captivated by his female disciples, therefore, several times they waited outside his immortal mansion, wanting the opportunity to speak with him so that they could obtain permission to establish a rtionship with his two female disciples.


    Ling Tian would not intrude into the private and loving life of his two female disciples, but somehow it bothered him and he did not want those two girls to go out with those guys. They were like his daughters, he raised them and watched them grow up from a very young age, so it was normal for him to be a little jealous and overprotective of them like a father is. But, in the event that, reluctantly, if the two of them wanted to rte to someone, that man would have to be strong and he would have to approve of him personally.


    However, it didn''te to that point of expressing his standards to the two girls since, whenever that kind of thing happened, those two girls always hid and refused to meet those guys who wanted to meet them.


    Innumerable young people came to this ce in order to have at least a friendly rtionship with these two girls. Even some women came to look for some of his male disciples.


    Most of them had powerful backers behind them, supporting thempletely.


    The second and no less important objective was to have a direct or indirect rtionship with him: one of the powerhouse of the Immortal World.


    Who would not want to have a rtionship with a powerful Immortal?


    For example, there were only less than 10 Supreme in the Immortal World at that time, who were the cultivators at the highest peak of immortal cultivation, so anyone would look for a way to have a rtionship with one of the most powerful Immortals in the world and be under their protection.


    Even one of those Supremes went to visit him some times to want to introduce him to one of his female disciples due to the fact that he was young and therefore there was no better Daopanion for his female disciples than him...


    That is why Immortal Pces, Immortal Sects and Immortal Families supported their descendants, young masters, youngdies and even elders to be able to rte to him, especially because he was a young Immortal who was not rted to any sect, pce or family.


    He looked up and stared at the moon, "I hope you are fine..." Ling Tian whispered as he remembered his disciples in the Immortal World, especially those two girls who always clung to him almost all the time. They were all his family, as if they were his children.


    "By the way... How will be those little children of the Cultivation World?" He asked himself, remembering his other former disciples, "I always looked for news of them in case they had ascended, but in more than 200 years I had no information..."


    Ling Tian knew that, although in 200-300 years one could not quickly reach the realm of the Great Ascension from the stage of the Golden Core, the Laws of Time could be different between the Immortal World and the Cultivation World.


    Perhaps in the Cultivation World more than 500 years could have passed, and thus all of them could have reached the level of the Great Ascension. But, if it were reversed, it would be reasonable that their cultivation could be more or less between Body Condensation stage and Separation and Reunion stage at this time.


    "I still do not know how much time has been spent in the Immortal World and in the World of Cultivation..." Ling Tian sighed as he felt that he would go mad with the Laws of Time all made a mess.


    However, he decided not to think about that for now as he moved his gaze and watched the faces of his women looking at him from the window with tender, loving smiles.


    His lips moved and formed a warm and loving smile.

 Chapter 240 Intimidating Long Yuyin

    ?"I hope they don''t annoy us with that anymore."


    Ling Tian spoke softly when he entered the house and was greeted by several smiles.


    The girls could not help butugh in a low voice.


    "Still, it is disgusting and annoying that they were spying on us these days." Long Yuyinined as she clenched her fist.


    Ling Tian looked directly at Long Yuyin with a somewhat mischievous smile.


    "Wh-what?" Long Yuyin somehow felt a chill and could not help but remember the moment of her intimacy with him. She felt that feeling of dominance against the one she lost and left herself at the mercy of Ling Tian.


    "You shouldn''t wrap them up..." Ling Tian whispered while his eyes went down to her breasts.


    It took only a second for Long Yuyin to understand before herplexion turnedpletely red.


    He meant about her breasts that were hidden by bandages!


    Ling Tian could easily recognize that Long Yuyin had bandaged her breasts again, plus they looked a little less prominent than when he saw thempletely. He would like her not to do that.


    It took a while for the women to react before they blushed too. They strangely remembered that Long Yuyin''s breasts were a littlerger and more noticeable that morning after she was eaten by Ling Tian.


    Long Yuyin confessed to them that she had tied herself up and bandaged her breasts for two things, that it was a bit for training and not to have any difficulty and the other, but more important was because men were looking at her lustfully and it bothered her.


    Approaching Long Yuyin slowly, Ling Tian whispered maliciously in her ear: "I like them the way they are naturally, you shouldn''t bandage them as you could damage them and I wouldn''t like that... remember they are my delicious foods... hehe." He chukled when he finished whispering to her.


    Long Yuyin blushed much more and subconsciously covered her breasts with her arms. She kept remembering exactly that passionate and vigorous night they had, Ling Tian sucking and enjoying her breasts while she was lost in the sea of love and its waves full of pleasure that beat her.


    Chuckles


    Ling Tian moved away from Long Yuyin and immediately put out his tongue in a joking manner when he saw the other women looking at him with red faces and embarrassed looks.


    Although they could not hear what Ling Tian had said to her, somehow they knew it was something embarrassing when they saw Long Yuyin blush deeply and cover her breasts.


    Zhang Xinya was the one with the biggest pout, with her resentful look piercing Ling Tian''s body.


    "I see that you have not made any progress in your cultivation..." Ling Tian looked at Mu Shuiruo and then turned back to Long Yuyin: "Should I give you a punishment?" He smiled maliciously again.


    Long Yuyin pouted as she continued to be intimidated.


    "It''s just that we''ve been worried about you..." Mu Shuiruo approached Ling Tian and took his hand. Her face was a little sad and also a little guilty.


    The other girls nodded with a little guilt. They were worried about Ling Tian''s condition and were not as eager to cultivate themselves, so they spent most of their time waiting for Ling Tian to open his eyes.


    Ling Tian smiled softly as he stroked her cheek. He was not angry or upset that they stopped cultivating. He wanted them to live a stable and happy life, but to do that they would have to be very strong so that no one would hurt them.


    "I know, and I am happy to have such wonderful women like you who care about me." Ling Tian looked lovingly at each of the girls: "But I really want you to live happily and peacefully, so the cultivation is necessary for that. As long as you are stronger and stronger, no one will be able to bother you and you will do what you want. I want no one to be able to hurt you."


    The women could not help but smile sweetly at Ling Tian''s concern. Mu Shuiruo warmly hugged Ling Tian in his embrace.


    "All of you are now in the Third Stage of Chi Gathering, so getting into the Fourth Stage might be a little more difficult than before. Once you get into Stage Four of Chi Gathering, I will teach you something." Ling Tian looked at Mu Shuiruo in his arms and then at Tang Wanying, Long Yuyin and Zhang Xinya.


    "What will you teach us?" Tang Wanying asked curiously.


    "Until you all reach the Fourth Stage I will tell you." Ling Tian winked at them.


    "As always so mysterious..." Zhang Xinyained with an obvious pout.


    Ling Tian shook his head with a slight smile.


    "Master..." Lan Yin pulled at his clothes with a hesitant look.


    Ling Tianughed tenderly before carrying her in his arms and then cing her on his shoulders.


    Chuckles


    Lan Yinughed triumphantly, making the other women give off some funny smiles as they saw that Lan Yin always liked to be carried by Ling Tian.


    "Have you not felt anything in your cultivation?" Ling Tian looked at Yun Mengxin.


    Yun Mengxin shook her head calmly: "I haven''t felt anything strange besides that time..." She continued to cultivate normally.


    Ling Tian nodded while he continued to think about some things.


    If what happened to his immortal cultivation essence could be because of the dual cultivation technique, then Yun Mengxin might also feel something strange about her cultivation essence.


    Could it be because her cultivation is still low?


    Or does she still need a little more time for the same thing to happen as him?


    He asked himself many questions as he immersed himself in his thoughts. Ling Tian was sure that there is something about the dual-cultivation technique, it is as if the technique has awakened something deep in his and Yun Mengxin''s body and made a weak resonance with something.


    "Anyway, if something happens you have to let me know right away... I feel that it may be due to the dual technique, so it may happen to you too." Ling Tian expressed his thoughts to her in a few words.


    "Mn, I''ll tell you, don''t worry." Yun Mengxin nodded with a soft smile.


    "Exclusive attention only for big sister." Tang Wanying whispered in a teasing tone while watching Ling Tian and Yun Mengxin.


    "Then I can give you full attention tonight." Ling Tian turned and looked at Tang Wanying maliciously.


    Tang Wanying looked away and blushedpletely.


    Then Ling Tian smiled ironically at the change that had taken ce in him since he fell into this lower ne.


    When did he think that he would behave in such a way and do this kind of thing?


    A powerful immortal of 10,000 years who was just beginning to cross the path of love...


    Although he fell in love once before and then fate took those women away from him, this time the love affair was transformed into aplete love rtionship, with the women who would be his lifelongpanions.


    This time, he will make sure to protect them at all costs and not let even the heavens themselves harm a single hair on his women.

 Chapter 241 Yinyin Likes The Smell Of The Master Very Much

    ?Lan Yin hugged Ling Tian''s head as she continued to sit on his shoulders. She could not help but y with her little fingers with her Master''s hair.


    "How is it that you like to y with my hair so much? You always like to do that." Ling Tian asked Lan Yinughingly.


    Lan Yin always yed with his hair in a funny way when he was carrying her on his shoulders.


    "Hehe, it''s just that the Master''s hair feels nice and very soft." Lan Yin responded with her slightly flushed cheeks as she continued to y with his hair.


    What would happen if he had long hair like before?


    He imagined Lan Yin ying all the time with his hair.


    Ling Tian smiled ironically at the thought. He couldn''t help but smile tenderly as he saw Lan Yin''s smiles and happy expressions so far. She deserves to be happy and he will try to make her feel happy always.


    The women were just tenderly watching this interaction of the two of them.


    "By the way..." Tang Wanying spoke as she watched Lan Yin continue to y with Ling Tian''s hair: "I remember that the others mentioned that you had long hair." She looked at him.


    "Did he really have long hair?" Zhang Xinya asked Tang Wanying and then turned to look between her and Ling Tian. She had heard that too.


    "Yes! The husband had long hair before." Mu Shuiruo spoke at once, attracting the gaze of Zhang Xinya, Tang Wanying and even Yun Mengxin, since the three of them had not seen Ling Tian with his long hair before. Only she and Long Yuyin had seen Ling Tian with his long hair. "The husband looked handsome too..." Mu Shuiruo whispered with her cheekspletely flushed as she remembered Ling Tian''s appearance from the time she took care of him.


    Seeing Long Yuyin who nodded as well, Tang Wanying and Zhang Xinya turned to see Ling Tian. Yun Mengxin somehow remembered Ling Tian''s appearance before, so she already knew what he looked like more or less.


    "It looks like you''ll have to let your hair grow out for us to see what you look like." Tang Wanying said.


    "Mmm..." Ling Tian hesitated and grimaced before saying, "I think I like it better the way my hair is. I feel like I used to look like one of those arrogant, idiotic young masters." He smiled bitterly as he remembered his old appearance, he would be no different in appearance from those stupid guys.


    "No, no, no." Zhang Xinya came a little closer to him and raised her hand and moved her finger negatively: "We are your future wives so you have to obey us... besides, I want to see how you look with long hair." She smiled slyly.


    The other sisters looked at Ling Tian and also hoped he would let his hair grow.


    They tried to imagine what Ling Tian would look like with his long hair. Long Yuyin was the only one who knew exactly what he looked like since Mu Shuiruo only saw him when he had hundreds of wounds all over his body.


    Ling Tian lifted the corner of his lips and smiled at Zhang Xinya who was ordering him to obey her.


    Zhang Xinya did not stop staring at Ling Tian even though he was showing her a wicked smile.


    "If you manage to enter the Foundation Establishment in less than 3 months, I will listen to you." Ling Tian said to Zhang Xinya.


    "Hmph! of course I will!" Zhang Xinya crossed her arms and raised her magnificent breasts with pride as she said, "My goal is to surpass you, in fact, each of us has the goal of reaching your present level of cultivation, so you will not intimidate us." She smiled proudly while conveying apelling feeling.


    The women also nodded, wanting to express that they did not want to be left behind and that they would be by his side in equal strength too.


    Ling Tian smiled softly while looking at all of them: "Of course you will. You will even be able to outdo me and be stronger than me." He was sure they could reach the stage of supremacy and even go beyond.


    Yawn


    Lan Yin hugged Ling Tian''s head after yawning and said, "Master, I am feeling sleepy... can I sleep with you? Yinyin has not slept with the Master for a long time." She whispered nervously with her flushed cheeks and then tried to hide her face.


    "Haha, it''s okay. I will sleep with Yinyin." Ling Tian smiled warmly as he took Lan Yin off his shoulders and held her in his arms.


    It seemed that Lan Yin wanted to sleep with him a lot. He hadn''t slept with her because he slept with his women and then had this strange feeling about his cultivation. Ling Tian did not me her, Lan Yin was a child after all and he would give her all the family love he could, so that she would be happy.


    Lan Yin smiled happily as she leaned into her Master''s arms.


    "We shall take a rest. Don''t worry, I''ll keep my eye out in case some idiot appears nearby again."


    Ling Tian looked at the women. They immediately nodded, in fact, they had not been able to rest peacefully with Ling Tian in that state, so now sleep was invading thempletely.


    The girls began to go to each of their bedrooms. Curiously, they all turned to see Ling Tian once as they went to their respective bedrooms.


    "You are not going to escape from us~" Ling Tian approached Mu Shuiruo and quickly took her hand while chuckling.


    Mu Shuiruo blushed deeply as she slowly nodded, her heart beating fast.


    Ling Tian really loved this tender, shy, innocent side of her.


    Lan Yin, Mu Shuiruo and Ling Tian went to his room to sleep.


    "Hmm, the Master really smells good..."


    Once they were in bed, Lan Yin whispered as she snuggled up next to Ling Tian. Mu Shuiruo was on her side as well.


    Lan Yin was sleeping between Ling Tian and Mu Shuiruo.


    Ling Tian somehow crossed his arm and hugged both Lan Yin and Mu Shuiruo.


    "Yinyin likes the smell of the Master very much..." Lan Yin whispered shyly as she buried her face in the side of Ling Tian''s chest.


    Ling Tian had a lost expression on his face, not knowing whether tough or cry when he heard what Lan Yin said.


    ? His female disciples also said the same thing when they slept with him because they were very young and were afraid to sleep alone, they were no more than about 7 years old.


    "Hehe, but my Yinyin and my Shuiruo smell so delicious." Ling Tian kissed Lan Yin''s forehead, winning a tender and happy smile from her.


    Ling Tian then quickly stole Mu Shuiruo''s lips, making her blush and increasing her heartbeat. Mu Shuiruo couldn''t help but form a happy smile right away.


    "Well, my little girl. You must sleep well or I will eat you like a small and delicious sweet." Ling Tian tickled her and then stroked Lan Yin''s head.


    Giggles


    Lan Yin nodded happily with a few smallughs and finally closed her eyes. She cuddled up to Ling Tian much more while trying to sleep.


    Ling Tian fondled Mu Shuiruo''s tender cheek. She smiled shyly but happily at his caress.


    Lan Yin quickly fell asleep, her small hands clutching Ling Tian''s clothes.


    Mu Shuiruo also slept peacefully, but Ling Tian felt that if he moved she would wake up.


    Ling Tian looked at the sleeping beauties and smiled tenderly.

 Chapter 242 Tang Wanyings Happiness

    ?Ling Tian scowled and opened his eyes when a feeling of difort and anger grew in him.


    His spiritual sense had noticed some people approaching the house. Some hours had already passed, so all the girls should be sleeping deeply.


    ''It seems that I will have to give them some reasons not toe here again...'' Ling Tian thought as he tried to get out of bed without waking Lan Yin and Mu Shuiruo. He managed to move and get out of Lan Yin''s grip without waking her.


    "Mm?" Mu Shuiruo woke up and saw that Ling Tian wanted to get out of bed: "Where are you going?" She asked feebly with obvious sleep.


    Ling Tian smiled gently at her while sending a transmission with his spiritual sense: ''Don''t worry, little Shuiruo. Some people who don''t understand and keeping here, I''ll go and solve it... you just continue to sleep with Yinyin, I think I''ll stay outside so they don''t disturb you all.'' He caressed her cheek and kissed her forehead.


    "Mnn." Mu Shuiruo nodded with a small smile and then hugged Lan Yin tenderly so that she would not wake up and continue sleeping. The two looked like sisters.


    Ling Tian left the room quietly and went outside.


    "You shouldn''te here..." Ling Tian spoke somberly when he came out of the house and threw his aura to cover the people outside.


    Crack


    Ling Tian got upset and crushed the men with his aura, breaking some small bones and crushing their internal organs while spitting some blood.


    "Warn that those who dare toe here again, this will happen to them and much worse."


    Ling Tian''s cold voice was clearly heard in the heads of each of the men who were there.


    As they could, each one escaped as best they could, crawling away as they breathed heavily and coughed up a little more blood.


    In less than a minute, there was no one around.


    Sigh


    Ling Tian let out a sigh when he saw everyone leave.


    "I think I should give them a much bigger warning to think twice before they want toe and have a look..." He mumbled as he made sure no one else wanted toe yet. He was annoyed that they were spying on his women.


    Hm?


    Ling Tian noticed that someone was still awake.


    Moving forward silently, he entered that bedroom window without that person noticing.


    Tang Wanying''s beautiful eyes watched the bright moon that illuminated the sea of stars above the dark sky.


    Her gaze was clearly that of a young woman who was happy and in love. She did not seem to be sleepy, while her eyes clearly showed that she was thinking about many things.


    Ling Tian looked at her beautiful face and her happy look, without wanting to disturb her.


    "Beautiful..."


    The small murmur took Tang Wanying out of her thoughts as she turned to see who it was, with her body on guard to defend herself instantly.


    The moment she saw Ling Tian, her body rxed and she let out a breath. However, her cheeks blushed at this moment as her heart began to jump for joy and shyness.


    Ling Tian looked at her with a soft and tender smile.


    Tang Wanying took a deep breath trying to calm her shyness and asked, "Weren''t you sleeping with Sister Shuiruo and little Yinyin?" She then smiled softly at the sight of Ling Tian.


    "They are sleeping. I went out because I had to deal with some intruders..." Ling Tian walked to her bed where Tang Wanying was sitting.


    Sitting on the bed near Tang Wanying, he asked curiously, "Aren''t you sleepy?"


    Tang Wanying shook her head and gently replied, "I was thinking about everything that has happened up to now." She smiled happily at the sight of Ling Tian and whispered, "I never thought I would really find you and have a wonderful husband."


    Ling Tian smiled happily and was pleased to hear what Tang Wanying had said. He did not hesitate andy down, his head settling in Tang Wanying''sp.


    Tang Wanying smiled tenderly as she moved her legs a bit more so that Ling Tian would befortable in herp.


    She gently stroked his hair while watching his handsome face.


    Her heart was beating with shyness and nervousness at this moment, almost at the same level as Mu Shuiruo when she was with Ling Tian.


    However, Tang Wanying calmed down easily as she continued to watch his face, with her fingers running through his hair and even she would sometimes caress his face lovingly.


    Ling Tian expanded his spiritual sense, again searching the surroundings of the house for other guys who would dare toe.


    After scanning the surroundings quickly, Ling Tian found no one.


    Apparently, no one woulde tonight. He felt Tang Wanying''sp veryfortable, so he kept his head on her legs and let himself be caressed by her. Ling Tian breathed in the lovely, peaceful fragrance of his beloved woman while he continued to rest with his eyes closed.


    "I didn''t think I would find all of you either... that I would have You..." Soon after, Ling Tian spoke softly in a low voice even with his eyes closed, making Tang Wanying''s heart beat faster while love blossomed in her: "You really are wonderful women and yet you still decided to choose me. I will really take care of making you all happy... I will do my best to make you very happy by my side, Wanying."


    Ling Tian knew that he had a great responsibility to have these women as his future wives andpanions in his immortal life.


    He would really do whatever it took to make them all happy.


    Perhaps this was a blessing from the heavens for all that he had suffered and the people he had lost in the past. Therefore, he would take care of protecting them at all costs, being happy all together while living their lives peacefully.


    Tang Wanying smiled with happiness while listening to what her beloved man was saying.


    Tonight, she had been thinking a lot about all the events that had taken ce in her life all this time, so she was still awake without the need to sleep, feeling happy and pleased.


    Tang Wanying never thought that she would find her destined person, who would be her future husband, and not only that, her bonds of friendship and sisterhood were restored, interacting again with her sworn sisters from childhood and really bing true sisters for life by wanting to marry only one man.


    All this was due to this man who had his head resting on herp, enjoying her caresses.


    Tang Wanying noticed Ling Tian''s smile, and knew that he wasfortable on herp and enjoyed her caresses with her soft, graceful fingers. She began to please him and pamper him with more loving caresses.


    She never stopped watching at his handsome face as she lost herself in him more, feeling her heart blossom with happiness and love, like a warm,forting and loving light giving her absolute happiness.


    Unconsciously, Tang Wanying lowered her head and gently kissed Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian had been conscious all this time and could notice Tang Wanying''s actions and looks even with his eyes closed.


    Ling Tian smiled, feeling blessed and tenderly corresponding to Tang Wanying''s kiss.

 Chapter 243 Happiness & Delicacy In Love (1) [R-18]

    ?Unconsciously, Tang Wanying lowered her head and gently kissed Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian had been conscious all this time and could notice Tang Wanying''s actions and looks even with his eyes closed.


    Ling Tian smiled, feeling blessed and tenderly corresponding to Tang Wanying''s kiss.


    Theirs lips joined together and they began to feel each other.


    Mmnh


    Tang Wanying''s lips are so soft and tender that Ling Tian became intoxicated with love and more with the taste of her saliva.


    He slowly raised his head from herp without wanting to let go of her lips. He delicately moved and hugged Tang Wanying, increasing the love that was beginning to emerge between the two of them.


    Haah... Haaah... Haaah...


    After a long time, Ling Tian separated from her and Tang Wanying began to gasp with a little heaviness. Her eyes became cloudy as she watched Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian looked at Tang Wanying with love as he hugged her and held her in his arms.


    The moonlight reflected Tang Wanying''s beautiful, immacte face, captivating Ling Tian even more as he watched her.


    Tang Wanying''s cheeks blushed as she was constantly watched by her future husband: "It''s embarrassing that you keep looking at me like that..." She whispered shyly and nervously while her heart began to beat more furiously.


    "You really do look so beautiful and perfect that you have mepletely captivated... I am really so lucky to have you as my woman, as my future wife."


    Ling Tian murmured with his heart being bewitched by Tang Wanying''s beauty.


    His future wives were truly women of devastating and unique beauty.


    Tang Wanying smiled happily as she heard Ling Tian''s confession.


    Ling Tian remembered something when she was about to attack Tang Wanying again.


    Taking out a thin, shiny ring that shone in the moonlight, Ling Tian took Tang Wanying''s silky, delicate hand.


    "I promise with all my heart to make you happy by my side, loving you deeply every day. I will give everything I have so that you can live a prosperous and happy life. Whatever issues or problems in the future, I will be there for you always, supporting you when you need it most. I wish and I will do everything to make you happy and that our family that we will form in the future will be the happiest, living happily with our own children."


    Ling Tian gently ced the ring on her finger. Tang Wanying had a happy and loving smile, watching Ling Tian''s face while her heart was beating furiously.


    "Would you ept to be my woman for all eternity?"


    Um!


    Just as Ling Tian finished his question, Tang Wanying sealed his lips and began to kiss him with vigor and passion.


    She was truly happy and pleased to have Ling Tian as her future husband. Tang Wanying would never regret being with him.


    Ling Tian also reciprocated Tang Wanying''s passionate kiss, his hands firmly hugging her entire holy body while their breaths became heavy.


    He almost forgot to raise an istion barrier, but remembered and moved his hand, locking themselves in this bedroom.


    He slowly removed her garments, beginning to be a veteran by easily removing the clothes of his women after having done so several times.


    Tang Wanying''s heart was beating deeply when love came fully into her and pleasure began to manifest in her as well when her clothes were being stripped away, garments by garments.


    This would be her first time with Ling Tian, so she waspletely nervous and shy.


    Tang Wanying would give him her virginity and be his woman finally.


    "Aaahhh..."


    Tang Wanying moaned with pleasure and a touch of shyness when Ling Tian kissed her neck and went down to her exquisite white rabbits.


    His mouth kissed every part of Tang Wanying''s soft, tender skin, making its way to her big, snowy peaks, licking them and stimting them greatly.


    Her pink cherries began to stand up straight, showing their beauty and standing proudly, ready for Ling Tian to attack thempletely.


    "Aaahhhh!"


    Suck


    Suck


    Ling Tian tenderly kissed Tang Wanying''s soft breasts, licking them and even sucking her breasts with some force and leaving his own marks, making Tang Wanying moan with satisfaction.


    He took his time to love her, giving her love and pleasure slowly. This was Tang Wanying''s first time, so he wanted to make her first time special and unforgettable, making herpletely happy and without regrets, as well as with all his women. His delicate and tender touches did not stop, loving her with delicacy and perfection.


    Tang Wanying''s heart beat strongly and increased with every kiss and touch from Ling Tian, with a dye of blush spreading all over her body, making it shine as if there was a red-pinkyer shining all over her skin.


    Her eyes becamepletely clouded, unable to see clearly as she was attacked with kisses by her beloved man.


    Ling Tian lovingly caressed every part of her white jade skin, kissing every inch of it, kissing and sucking her jade mountains while leaving her exquisite tender cherries forst. His caresses were as delicate as one would care for a flower in full bloom, wanting to take care of itpletely.


    "AH!"


    Once Ling Tian reached the tip of her heavenly beaks, he kissed, sucked and lightly bit the delicious and delicate pink cherry, making Tang Wanying let out a moan of pleasure while her body arched from the intense pleasure that ran through in her.


    His mouth sucked all the vor from her snowy peaks, letting out several pleasurable moans as she lost herself in the passion. He kissed her lovingly and tenderly.


    Tang Wanying could not help but raise her arms and hug the head of Ling Tian, wanting him to kiss her breasts and body more, giving her more happiness and pleasure at that moment.


    Ling Tian slowly removed thest lower garment of the strong enemy, realizing that her love juices were slowly beginning to overflow from her hidden valley.


    He moved away from Tang Wanying a little, wanting to observe and appreciate her beauty in its fullness.


    "Beautiful..." He could not help but unconsciously murmur what he thought, making Tang Wanying''s heart want to explode with happinesspletely on hearing it.


    Tang Wanying''s beautiful white jade body shone brightly with a pink cloak, emanating heat, while the moonlight added an ethereal touch to every part of her skin.


    Her radiant aura clearly showed that she was a pure and unique maiden, far from the mortal world, avoiding being contaminated by anything, radiating purity and holiness in her splendor.


    This gave him almost the same sensation when he observed the tender and delicate body of Mu Shuiruo; a pure and immacte and unique sanctity, demonstrating a special and unique white color tone.


    Tonight, she would be his and he would stain that pure white color with his own color, dyeing and marking it forever as his woman.


    Tang Wanying was breathing heavily while she was being watched by Ling Tian, with her ssy eyes. She felt a trace of shyness and embarrassment when she realized that Ling Tian was watching her bodypletely, but she also felt a sense of pride and satisfaction when she saw that his eyes werepletely captivated by her own body. She wanted to show him her beautypletely and make him fall in love with her too.


    What woman wouldn''t want to be beautiful and show it to her beloved man?


    She was no exception to this, therefore, she wanted Ling Tian to love her deeply, so that they would both be happy.

 Chapter 244 Happiness & Delicacy In Love (2) [R-18]

    ?Ling Tian could not resist and this time, he kissed Tang Wanying passionately, while holding herpletely. His tongue opened her mouth and began to explore every inch of her, to finally attack her tongue.


    Tang Wanying felt shy at first but then, she also began to move her tongue with his, battling and finally intertwining thempletely.


    This gave her a unique and pleasant feeling.


    "AAAHHH!!"


    Ling Tian lowered his hand and began massaging her lower doors, realizing that her hidden valley was already a little wet. Tang Wanying could not help but moan pleasantly, holding Ling Tian tighter as her body arched from the flow of pleasure that spread throughout her.


    Ling Tian rubbed and caressed every part of her forbidden ce, making Tang Wanying continue to moan with pleasure as she could not control herself. Her hidden valley began to get wetter while the love juices began to flow out of it and wet the bed.


    Tang Wanying was embarrassed to realize this, but her consciousness was extremely lost as she was constantly attacked by Ling Tian.


    "AAHHHMMMNN!!!


    Tang Wanying moaned loudly when Ling Tian touched and rubbed her little heavenly cherry down there, which was like a soft, tender bud to the touch. She felt an orgasm when the climax hit her at that moment, causing plenty of spring nectar to overflow from her beautiful little honey cave.


    Ling Tian knew she was already wet enough to continue, so he started taking off his own clothes too.


    His younger brother as always was ready, like a big, long spear, ready to go into battle with a fierce spirit.


    Tang Wanying was already lost in the clouds, so her consciousness gradually returned.


    Huh?


    Tang Wanying felt a burning rod resting on her own belly. She somehow knew that this was her husband''s object, and it would have to enter her. Her nervousness and shyness covered herpletely.


    This was her first time after all.


    "Wanying..." Ling Tian stuck to her with their naked bodies, starting to kiss her again without being able to resist being with her and bing one.


    He knew that Tang Wanying was extremely nervous, so he wanted to calm her down first and reassure her.


    MHN!


    The two kissed lovingly. Tang Wanying began to calm down a little as she hugged Ling Tian''s neck with her arms and drew him closer to her, wanting to feel him more while his tongue danced with her own tongue.


    Ling Tian pointed the tip of his younger brother towards her little honey cave that overflowed with her love juices.


    Tang Wanying felt a hot tip in her special spot, unconsciously, she hugged Ling Tian more tightly while kissing him more vigorously, wanting to get rid of her nervousness.


    Ling Tian slowly and gently pushed his younger brother into Tang Wanying, slowly entering into her narrow and delicate honey cave, breaking the membranes inside her.


    His younger brother found a small, delicate barrier in his path. Ling Tian pushed again this time with a little more force,pletely breaking that barrier and entering a little deeper into her small honey cave.


    "AAAAAAAAHHHHHHMMMMMNNNNN!!!"


    Tang Wanying groaned in pain when she felt a big burning spear pierce her forbidden spot, feeling that it was destroying herpletely. Her nails were buried in Ling Tian''s back as she pressed her hug much harder into him.


    A tear that contained both pain and happiness at the same time flowed from her eyes.


    She knew that she had now officially be his woman.


    A warm red liquid overflowed from her honey cave,pletely staining the bed sheet, almost taking the shape of a flower.


    Ling Tian stopped moving, not wanting to cause Tang Wanying pain. Although only half of his younger brother had entered her, he still did not move, hugging her lovingly.


    Tang Wanying still felt destruction down there, so she didn''t move much either. She stayed holding Ling Tian, not wanting to let go of him at this moment.


    "I''m sorry for causing you pain..." Ling Tian whispered to her with a sense of guilt as he saw her suffer.


    Tang Wanying shook her head and responded to him with a passionate kiss.


    "This means that I have be your woman now." Tang Wanying smiled happily without caring about the pain in her body.


    She knew that this pain was necessary and also an indication that she had finally given her virginity to her husband, bing hispletely.


    A long timeter, the pain slowly disappeared, while a feeling of pleasure began to manifest in her, wanting to fill a emptiness within her.


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore..." Tang Wanying whispered shyly while moving her butt with an embarrassing feeling.


    Ling Tian smiled and kissed her soft lips again, as he pushed his younger brother a little further into her little wet cave.


    "Aaahhhh!"


    Tang Wanying started moaning again butpletely full of pleasure as Ling Tian thrust his fiery burning hardness into her.


    Her beautiful legs coiled around Ling Tian''s waist while her honey cave began to be pierced with a little more force.


    Their lips did not separate, with their tongues dancing together while pleasure coursed through both bodies.


    "Aaahhh!"


    "Aaaahhhmmm!!"


    "AAAAAHHHHHHHH!!!"


    Tang Wanying''s moans increased to a high level when Ling Tian began his lunge faster and more vigorously, making his euphoria increase faster.


    She also awkwardly began to move to Ling Tian''s rhythm, with her waist beginning to move and feeling happily lustful as she gave herselfpletely to her future husband.


    Gradually, Ling Tian was able to reach deeper into her,pletely filling her hidden valley with all his burning spear. Hepletely filled the whole honey cave of Tang Wanying after several prations, getting almost all of his younger brother to enter itpletely.


    Tang Wanying''s special spot slowly adapted to therge size of the fiery burning rod of Ling Tian, taking its shape so that he could fill itpletely and give her love and pleasure and please her deeply.


    Tang Wanying felt that this feeling of emptiness at first was nowpletely filled every time her lover prated her deeply, filling her with pleasure but above all with happiness.


    Ling Tian would sometimes gently push and sometimes fiercely pound inside her honey cave, reaching out to her special core as he searched and rubbed the different sensitive spots around his beloved woman''s womb.


    Her narrow honey cave was tightly wrapped around his younger brother, giving Ling Tian great pleasure while his hardness was trapped inside in total pleasure and enjoyment, feeling heavenly.


    "MMMMHHHHHH!!!"


    His burning rod rubbed the small, delicate red bud at the entrance of her honey cave, further stimting and increasing the pleasure in Tang Wanying, making her reach a great climax quickly.


    Tang Wanying''s mind waspletely lost, being constantly beaten by pleasure-filled waves that carried her consciousness flying through the clouds of the nine heavens, feeling pleased and full of happiness and pleasure.


    "Something wille out!" She shouted faintly as she made her honey cave tighten much more around the hardness of Ling Tian, and her arms and legs held him tighter. Tang Wanying felt that she was reaching her limit and something inside her would finally explode.


    Fwoosh!


    A spring nectar spurted out of her honey cave, making Tang Wanying archpletely while pleasure was all that reigned in her body and mind.


    She felt that her mind waspletely lost and all she could feel were the thrusts that Ling Tian kept giving her, adding more pleasure to what she was experiencing.


    Tang Wanying left herselfpletely at the mercy of Ling Tian, being constantly pounded by the pleasure when her consciousness was being lost in the clouds of the heavens.


    Ling Tian kept thrusting his hardness into her, as he vigorously bit her lips and then bit her ears, causing Tang Wanying to move when pleasure overflowed from her.


    Tang Wanying clung weakly to Ling Tian, with the little consciousness remaining in her mind finally beginning to lose itself.


    "AAARRRHHHGGG!!!"


    Ling Tian moaned fiercely when his euphoria began to reach its limit, feeling that a great climax would soone to him. He began to pound Tang Wanying harder, causing her to also moan with lustful happiness as she was incessantly prated.


    Ling Tian passionately kissed her snowy peaks, biting vigorously into her proud pink cherries.


    Tang Wanying hugged Ling Tian''s head more tightly, wanting to bury his face in her chest. She tightened her embrace when Ling Tian bit and sucked on her heavenly cherries. The pleasure that ran through her body and soul every time he sucked and bit her pink cherries along with the deep prations into her special ce, Tang Wanying was going crazy with pleasure and happiness.


    Her ssy eyes could no longer see anything, only the face of her beloved man filled her vision and mind, being pounded indeterminate times.


    Her heart beating incessantly had the image of Ling Tianpletely engraved on it.


    "KKKUUUHHHGGG!!!"


    Ling Tian moaned when he was about to blow his load into her womb.


    Tang Wanying also felt that another great climax would finally hit her and her soul would bepletely lost to the point of not knowing if she could faint from pleasure.


    Ling Tian pounded more ferociously, filling her honey cave and hitting her special core.


    FWOOSH!


    "?????AAAAHHHHH!!!!!"


    Ling Tian''s thick, hot, white essence exploded inside Tang Wanying''s honey cave,pletely filling her womb and painting her interior walls.


    The great climax of Tang Wanying hit her whole being and soul, taking her to fly to the nine heavens and getting lost in the sea of clouds.


    Her womb was filled with the special essence of Ling Tian, with his younger brother still inside her.


    "Haa... Haa... Haa..."


    Ling Tian and Tang Wanying were breathing heavily. Their naked bodies did not stop hugging each other.


    He pulled his younger brother out of her honey cave, making his white essencee out of her honey cave mixed with her love nectar as well as traces of blood from her loss of her virginity.


    Ling Tian gently kissed Tang Wanying''s forehead, while hey down at her side and held her in his arms.


    Tang Wanying fainted from pleasure and happiness, therefore, Ling Tian hugged her all night and she quickly fell asleep.


    Ling Tian smiled lovingly while watching her sleep.

 Chapter 245 Sweetness In The Morning

    ?The morning rays of the sun began to enter the window of the bedroom, announcing that the day was slowly beginning.


    Ling Tian gently watched the sleeping face of Tang Wanying whoy in his arms.


    Now he had taken the step with her, making her his womanpletely and marking her as his lifelongpanion.


    Moan


    Tang Wanying movedzily, slowly opening her precious eyes. Her beautiful naked body shone wonderfully when the sun''s rays fell on her skin, adding a splendid and radiant touch.


    "Did you sleep well?" Ling Tian whispered lovingly to her as she began to wake up.


    Huh?


    Tang Wanying opened her eyes wide when she instantly remembered what had happened: her intimacy with Ling Tian.


    Herplexion blushed and she buried her face in the chest of her beloved man. Her heart was beating vigorously at this moment as slowly the memories of the previous night began to pass through her mind.


    "Mmm."


    However, soon after, Tang Wanying nodded slightly to Ling Tian''s question.


    She had a happy smile at this moment, being hugged by warm, firm arms, which conveyed love and happiness.


    Ling Tian smiled softly as he continued to hug Tang Wanying, holding her together without wanting to move.


    Her soft breasts stuck to his firm chest, with her whole body naked and her skin stuck to his own body as well.


    This was a unique and pleasant feeling for Ling Tian.


    Tang Wanying felt happy and pleased, but she also felt a shy, nervous and embarrassed feeling about being naked at this time. She could not help but cling to her lover''s body more, trying to hide her naked body in his embrace, as well as hiding her nervousness and shyness.


    "Shall we do it again?" Ling Tian maliciously whispered in her ear while lowering one of his hands and grabbing one of her exquisite soft buttocks.


    "Aahhh." Tang Wanying let out a moan of pleasure when she felt Ling Tian''s touch on her butt, making her face blush as the recent sensations of pleasure resurfaced within her.


    Her beating heart filled her with shyness as she buried her face in Ling Tian''s chest.


    Ling Tian smiled lovingly while he hugged her gently and tenderly.


    "Mhhmm." She groaned in pain when after the slight feeling of pleasure she felt that her bottom hurt a lot. Tang Wanying knew that her lower part might be swollen at this time.


    Ling Tian noticed this and kissed her forehead tenderly: "I''m really sorry, Wanying, I really didn''t want to cause you any pain..." This was Tang Wanying''s first time, so it would certainly be painful for her.


    Tang Wanying shook her head as she began to draw circles with her finger on his chest and said softly, "Don''t worry, I know this was necessary. Besides..." She looked up to look directly into his eyes: "This means that I am now your woman and you are my man."


    Tang Wanying''s loving, happy smile showed that she was truly pleased and happy at this moment, not caring about the pain on her private part.


    She buried her face again in Ling Tian''s chest, feeling happy and joyful at this moment while his arms were warmly wrapped around her.


    Tang Wanying knew that she had now passed into adulthoodpletely, as shepleted her love with her beloved man, bing one. She felt great joy in feeling all this and more, when this was with the first man who stole her heart and everything from her.


    "Mmm?"


    Tang Wanying felt something hard and hot hit her belly. She knew right away what it was.


    Tang Wanying looked up nervously and a little shyly to see Ling Tian who had a guilty and embarrassed look too.


    "Ahem... you see... I am a man like everyone else and it is in the morning that our vigor increases..." Ling Tian smiled helplessly when he saw Tang Wanying''s shocked look.


    Tang Wanying blushed deeply on hearing this.


    "If you want... we can do it again..." Tang Wanying whispered timidly while leaning on Ling Tian: "I liked doing it too..." She remembered all the emotions and feelings the night before, her soul being carried away by pleasure as she lost herself in the climax.


    She discovered a new world, full of pleasure and happiness while being loved by her man, being constantly thrown to the clouds at every moment.


    Her body somehow began to warm up a little and, feeling directly the naked body of her husband, slowly increased the fire of love within her too.


    Tang Wanying did not mind the pain in her lower body. If Ling Tian wanted to do it again, she would not refuse and would try to please him too. She also liked being with her beloved man and bing one with him.


    Ling Tian smiled gratefully as he felt the furious heartbeat inside Tang Wanying.


    Despite having much pain at her bottom, she did not hesitate to please him and be intimate with him again.


    Understanding this, the love for Tang Wanying in his heart continued to grow steadily.


    "You are my woman and I will try to take care of you always." Ling Tian whispered lovingly, making Tang Wanying happy, "I''d rather suffer than you suffer. You are my woman, mypanion in life, so I would never do things that would make you suffer."


    Tang Wanying extended her arms and also hugged Ling Tian tightly. She really felt happy and blessed to have him as her husband.


    "Ah?!"


    Tang Wanying let out a surprised gasp when Ling Tian stood up and carried her in his arms.


    She blushed furiously as she was gently carried in the style of a princess in his arms.


    Looking up at the bed, Ling Tian felt a sense of pride while Tang Wanying felt an embarrassing but happy feeling as they both looked at the red stain on the sheet that was shaped like a rose.


    That night Tang Wanying''s purity was imed by Ling Tian.


    He removed that sheet while keeping it in his space ring and then put another sheet on the bed.


    Ling Tian walked to the bathroom, where the wooden tub was, and quickly filled it with water.


    There, he proceeded to bathe Tang Wanying and carefully wash her entire beautiful body, as if caring for a delicate and tender flower.


    Tang Wanying felt sweetness, love, happiness, shyness and more as she was bathed and cared for by Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian slowly lowered his hand to her private part, making Tang Wanying''s heart beat madly as shyness invaded her and even excitement began to run through her body when his hand began to delicately massage her forbidden spot.


    However, she quickly realized that Ling Tian''s hand began to convey warmth andfort, beginning to alleviate her private part. She understood that Ling Tian was healing her lower body at this time.


    She could not resist and began to kiss him tenderly while his hand continued to alleviate her special ce.


    The love in her heart was constantly beginning to emerge again at this time.


    Ling Tian also corresponded tenderly to her kiss as he finished alleviating and healing his beloved wife''s lower body.


    The water refreshed both bodies while they were inside the wooden tub, loving each other sweetly first thing in the morning.

 Chapter 246 Vigorous Early Morning Love [R-18]

    ?"Ahhh."


    Tang Wanying let out a weakly pleasurable moan when Ling Tian grabbed one of her soft buttocks.


    Her breathing began to elerate as she continued to kiss her beloved man.


    Ling Tian moved his other hand and lifted Tang Wanying, sitting her on his legs without wanting to stop kissing her.


    "Husband..." Tang Wanying spoke weakly with her agitated breath. She hugged Ling Tian''s neck and continued to kiss him, increasing the me of love within her.


    Ling Tian kissed Tang Wanying more passionately, his hands groping her butt and massaging her buttocks with vigor.


    "You really are so beautiful and perfect, my Wanying." Ling Tian whispered passionately as he continued to kiss her. Tang Wanying felt her heart beating intensely, feeling happy and excited,pletely full of love.


    "Hmn?"


    Tang Wanying felt a great burning rod leaning against her belly. She lowered her gaze to look at the great object of her beloved man.


    "So big..." Tang Wanying murmured incredulously when she saw her husband''s great object.


    Had that really entered her?


    Wasn''t it too big?!


    Tang Wanying could not help but wonder as she looked at Ling Tian''s younger brother. Then she thought she was a lustful woman, remembering that in the end she felt filled with that heavenly rod entering deep within her, moving vigorously so that Ling Tian would prate her many times.


    "You don''t have to feel bad... I love that side of you too." He whispered lovingly to her as he kissed her neck and then licked her ear.


    Ling Tian could understand what she was thinking: that she could be a lustful woman.


    Tang Wanying felt some shame at first, but after hearing what Ling Tian said, she felt a sense of relief inside.


    She did not want her beloved man to think badly of her.


    "Aaahhhh!"


    Tang Wanying moaned pleasantly when Ling Tian continued to massage her buttocks and then bit her ear, giving her great pleasure.


    Ling Tian kissed Tang Wanying passionately, making her lose herself again in the pleasure that ran through her body.


    Then, he kissed her neck all the way down to her jade mountains, sucking all her contours and finally sucking her proud heavenly pearls, enjoying those delicious pink cherries.


    Unconsciously, Tang Wanying lowered one of her hands and boldly grabbed Ling Tian''s younger brother.


    She did not hesitate, stood up a little and directed the burning rod towards the doors of her special spot, making his hardness slowly prate her as she began to moan with pleasure.


    "AAAHHH!"


    Tang Wanying moaned pleasantly as the burning spear of her beloved man prated her deeply, reaching her womb and touching her special core.


    She felt a slight pain at first, but then quickly disappeared, bing ustomed to therge size of her husband''s object.


    "Haa!"


    Ling Tian grunted pleasantly, feeling Tang Wanying''s tight, narrow honey cave.


    Her insides splendidly pressed his hardness inside her, giving him great satisfaction and excitement.


    Gradually, he began to move, prating a little more into her. His euphoria began to increase progressively along with that of Tang Wanying.


    However, Ling Tian did not have to do much when Tang Wanying began to move on her own, starting to jump on him with some clumsiness, evidencing her inexperience.


    "AAAHHHHH!"


    Tang Wanying began to gasp in satisfaction once she got into the rhythm and knew how to move, riding the enormous hardness of Ling Tian.


    His hands clung to her buttocks, moving them up and down as well, massaging them intensely, squeezing the inner walls around his younger brother.


    Tang Wanying jumped energetically, being prated at her own pace. Her hands were around the neck of her man, squeezing her hug as he sucked her sensitive white celestial rabbits and increased the excitement and euphoria in her.


    Her feet leaned firmly, increasing her jumps while the wild hot spear prated her deeply, touching all her sensitive areas inside her, touching her womb, filling all her emptiness.


    Ssh!


    Ssh!


    Ssh!


    The water sshing to the rhythm of their movements could be clearly heard, making some watere out of the wooden tub.


    He let both of them be in this position, making Tang Wanying pleased and intensely increasing their climax, seeking her own pleasure and discovering this new world of love and intimacy.


    Ling Tian grunted pleasantly, with his younger brother being squeezed countless times into her heavenly honey cave, rapidly increasing his climax.


    The water inside the tub moved in waves, hitting the pair of lovers, increasing the sensations even more.


    "Husband!"


    Tang Wanying lowered her head and began to kiss Ling Tian intensely, keeping jumping on his big burning stick.


    Their tongues fought at first, wanting to take control. However, it didn''tst long when both tongues began to entwine and dance together at a vertiginous rhythm.


    "I-Ie!"


    Ling Tian moaned and also began to move to increase his euphoria when he felt he was reaching his limit, therefore, Tang Wanying''s pleasure increased to twice as much when he began to pound her vigorously.


    "AAAHHHHHH~!"


    "MMMMMMHHHHHHHHN!!!"


    "I-I''M C-COMING T-TOOOO!!!!!"


    Tang Wanying again felt her consciousness begin to wander, with her soul beginning to fly into the clouds while being pounded deeply by her husband''s great object.


    She knew that she would reach her limit again as she remembered what happened to her as the night before; her body began to feel euphoric.


    SPLASH!


    SPLASH!!!


    SPLASH!!!!!


    The water inside the wooden tub began to move violently, with splendid sounds each time Ling Tian prated deep into the Tang Wanying honey cave.


    "ARRGHHMMM!!!"


    FWOOSH!!!


    "?????AAAAHHHHHH!!!!!"


    Ling Tian grunted heavily when he could no longer and released all of his hot, white essence into Tang Wanying''s womb, causing her to shout out full of vigor and pleasure, with her soul finally flying to heavenly paradise.


    Her honey cave squeezed intensely, not wanting to let his younger brother out of it.


    Only her love juices came out of her honey cave, with traces of the white essence of Ling Tian.


    Tang Wanying''s belly seemed to have swollen a little at this point, containing the hardness of her husband along with all his special seed.


    "HAA... HAA... HAA..."


    They both gasped heavily, trying to catch their breath slowly. Tang Wanying leanedpletely on Ling Tian''s body, while the pleasant sensations persisted furiously inside her.


    Ling Tian embraced her firmly, without yet taking his younger brother out of her honey cave.


    The water inside the tub seemed to have disappeared a little more than half way, as it sshed and fell out of the wooden tub at thest moment.


    Tang Wanying was still breathing heavily, clinging weakly to her man''s body while her soul flew freely into the great heaven.


    Ling Tian quickly recovered his breath, but did not move, not wanting to disturb his woman at this moment, leaving her feeling satisfied and happy.


    The istion barrier inside the bedroom began to show some signs of rippling, notifying him that there was someone who wanted toe in.


    Ling Tian released his spiritual sense and opened his eyes when he saw Zhang Xinya wanting to break through the barrier while grimacing furiously.


    At this point, Tang Wanying''s narrow honey cave rxed a bit and Ling Tian was finally able to get his younger brother out of it.


    Arge amount of white, warm and thick essence began toe out of her special spot.


    Tang Wanying slowly regained consciousness, although she was still physically weak. She clearly showed love in her eyes when she saw Ling Tian.


    He smiled lovingly at her too and this time he gave her a soft, tender kiss.


    Moving slowly, Ling Tian began to bathe Tang Wanying again.

 Chapter 247 Chi Gathering Fourth Stage

    ?"Finally you got out!"


    Zhang Xinyained when she saw Ling Tian get out.


    Ling Tian smiled ufortably at her while seeing Mu Shuiruo, Lan Yin, Long Yuyin, and even Yun Mengxin approaching as well.


    "You!" Zhang Xinya stared incredulously at Tang Wanying who wasing after Ling Tian with their fingers intertwined.


    Theplexion and aura was clearly different and remarkable in Tang Wanying, letting them know that she had finally spent the night with Ling Tian. She had a radiant and extremely happy smile.


    A remarkable ring on her finger also confirmed the step in the rtionship with Ling Tian.


    "Aren''t you supposed to be sleeping with Yinyin and Sister Shuiruo?!" Zhang Xinya grabbed Ling Tian''s clothes and squeezed him, asking for an exnation.


    She knew that Ling Tian would not dare do anything to Mu Shuiruo with Lan Yin present, so she let tonight pass.


    But Zhang Xinya never imagined that when she woke up, she clearly noticed the barrier in Tang Wanying''s bedroom and remembered that this was the same kind of barrier that was there when Ling Tian was with Yun Mengxin.


    Knowing this, Zhang Xinya became upset and started wanting to break the barrier, beingpletely ineffective in doing so.


    Ling Tian smiled helplessly as he was shaken by an annoying and angry Zhang Xinya.


    "I really slept with little Shuiruo and Yinyin, it''s just that some idiots cameter." Ling Tian responded quickly when he saw the looks falling on him.


    It was true. Some guys came earlier and he went to deal with it, but he also noticed Tang Wanying awake and so they ended up spending the night together.


    However, Zhang Xinya didn''t care and shook Ling Tian even harder, clearly retaliating against him.


    "Hmph!" Zhang Xinyained and let Ling Tian go: "I remember my mother told me to visit her, so I''ll go now!" She turned around and began to walk away.


    "Aren''t you going to keep on cultivating with us?" Ling Tian asked her with a strange expression when he saw her walk away.


    Zhang Xinya did not answer Ling Tian.


    "Sister Xinya is angry." Long Yuyinughed slightly as she watched Zhang Xinya leave.


    Ling Tian smiled ufortably, feeling somewhat strange about Zhang Xinya''s behavior.


    He tried to stop Zhang Xinya from leaving, but she ignored him and finally left with a clear pout on her face. She said she was really going to see her mother.


    "Just let her go for a while." Long Yuyin told him.


    Ling Tian sighed helplessly as he watched her leave.


    Lan Yin approached Ling Tian with an obvious pout and boldly hugged him.


    When Lan Yin woke up, she obviously did not find Ling Tian and was sad, so she was now somewhat resentful to her Master. Her feelings for Ling Tian were constantly growing, so she now expressed herself a little more at times.


    Ling Tian smiled and patted her head lovingly, making Lan Yin finally smile happily.


    Everyone headed off to breakfast, obviously with Ling Tian losing and preparing the meal.


    "Well, let''s keep cultivating. I have a surprise for you."


    Ling Tian spoke once all the girls had finished their breakfast and then headed out to the yard.


    Each of the girls began to cultivate as they always would, but this time, with expectant smiles as they quickly executed their cultivation techniques and absorbed the Chi into their bodies a little faster.


    "Most likely tomorrow you will be able to enter the Middle Stage of the Foundation Establishment." Ling Tian approached Yun Mengxin and said.


    "I feel that too." Yun Mengxin nodded to his conjecture. She felt that she was quickly reaching the barrier of the next stage.


    "I believe that the Immortal Crystal will allow you topletely stabilize the Middle Stage before it runs out.


    Ling Tian looked at the crystal in Yun Mengxin''s hands and said.


    As one continues to cultivate and advance, the Chi energy required to enter the next stage will increase progressively, requiring much more energy and time to continue to increase the cultivation.


    Swoosh!


    It was not long before a wind gathered around Lan Yin, causing her to enter the Eighth Stage of Chi Gathering.


    Lan Yin as usual ran out to wash off the ck impurities that covered her body.


    Ling Tian nodded in satisfaction as he saw the result on her.


    Soon after, Mu Shuiruo, Tang Wanying and Long Yuyin also managed to break through the barrier and were able to enter the Fourth Stage of Chi Gathering.


    Their bodies were filled with ck impurities and they followed the same steps as Lan Yin, running away from the ce to avoid being looked at by Ling Tian in that state.


    Ling Tian nodded his head as he watched his women enter the Fourth Stage of Chi Gathering.


    Lan Yin, Mu Shuiruo, Long Yuyin and Tang Wanying returned a long timeter.


    Their skins seemed to glow much more, rejuvenating their bodies and making their skins look like the skin of a newborn baby, so tender and soft to the eye and touch.


    Ling Tian unconsciously swallowed saliva at the sight of this feast of beautiful immortal fairies, making the women blush a little and smile happily at the sight of his expression.


    "Stabilize your cultivation first."


    The girls began to stabilize their newly acquired cultivation.


    It didn''t take long for them to stabilize their cultivation in the Fourth Stage of Chi Gathering.


    Lan Yin took a little longer due to her current level of cultivation, but also finished shortly afterwards. She started training the sword moves that Ling Tian had taught her.


    "Good." Ling Tian nodded with a wide smile and made the women pay attention: "Now I will teach you the spiritual sense." He sent a packet of information into their minds.


    Indeterminate timeter, the three girls opened their eyes in shock and began to use their own spiritual sense.


    "Wow, this is really amazing." Mu Shuiruo murmured in amazement as she scanned everything around her.


    Long Yuyin nodded and also added with a thrilling tone, "We can even see through walls."


    "Is this the spiritual sense? I think it''s one of the best things there could be." Tang Wanying spoke in wonder at being able to observe things in detail, even seeing from several meters away.


    They all looked at Ling Tian in wonder, feeling that they were really in a dream.


    How wonderful is this man that they have as their future husband?


    Ling Tian smiled contentedly as they quickly learned the spiritual sense.


    "Now try to use your spiritual sense in the ring I gave you." He smiled mysteriously.


    The girls opened their eyes full of shock and unconsciously released their spiritual sense into their own ring.


    "Ah?"


    "This..."


    "What?!"


    They eximed in surprise when they saw the space inside their rings: there were some weapons like swords, spears, halberds, des and so on, as well as some jade bottles with what seemed to be small pills in them.


    Spiritual crystals were also piled up in a corner of their ring. There was also an immortal crystal, separate from the spiritual crystals.


    "Those rings are called space rings or storage rings and, as the name implies, you can use it to store your things inside as long as there is enough space." Ling Tian smiled lovingly at their expressions of surprise and joy.


    Who didn''t want to have a storage ring?


    Thus, one could always carry all their things without having to carry them in their hands.


    "Thank you, husband!"


    Mu Shuiruo did not hesitate and boldly hugged Ling Tian, giving him a kiss on the cheek.


    Tang Wanying and Long Yuyin also did the same as Mu Shuiruo.


    Ling Tian was squashed between soft and sensual bodies while receiving love.


    This ring they had, was the symbol of the promise he made to all of them and now it was also a personal space that they could use forever.


    Ling Tian made those space rings again and greatly expanded their interior spaces. The rings were high quality space rings.


    Then Ling Tian made three swords appear, again attracting the girls'' attention.


    "These swords were modified by me, so they can be adapted to your liking." Ling Tian passed the swords to each of them: "Now, you will have to refine it and leave your spiritual mark on them."


    The women nodded and soon began to refine and mark their swords with their own auras.


    "Now..." Ling Tian spoketer when he saw that they had finished refining the swords: "I will teach you to fly with the swords."


    Now he could teach them to fly with a sword.

 Chapter 248 Flying In The Skies

    ?"Gosh!"


    "This is wonderful!"


    "Is this what the clouds feel like when you touch them?!"


    "Are we really flying?"


    "I never thought I could fly!"


    Happy feminine exmations could be heard clearly in the sky, several figures were flying among the clouds, flying over the Star City.


    After a long time, Ling Tian taught them how to use the sword to fly, instructing Long Yuyin, Mu Shuiruo and Tang Wanying to slowly learn to fly.


    Ling Tian held them in his aura to prevent them from falling off their swords while they got used to flying.


    The women learned to fly, getting used to it quickly. Now, Ling Tian only kept an eye on them in case they had an ident.


    As they flew over the Star City, Ling Tian cast the spell of invisibility on all of them, so no one could see them flying.


    Yun Mengxin also flew with them. She could understand the great mood that her sisters were going through at this time. It reminded her of when she too learned to fly.


    "Master! Faster! Giggles."


    "Haha, okay. Here we go!"


    Swoosh!


    "Yay!!!"


    A small but loud excited shout was heard when they were flying.


    Lan Yin kept moving her hands happily, passing them through the clouds as she was sitted on Ling Tian''s shoulders. She wanted Ling Tian to fly faster, wanting to feel more of the breezes in the air blowing against her small body, especially her own face.


    Ling Tianughed at Lan Yin''s enthusiasm. He increased his speed a little more, making Lan Yinugh happily at the passing of the clouds.


    "Yinyin can fly by herself too, can''t she?" Tang Wanying asked when she saw Ling Tian fulfill what Lan Yin said.


    Yun Mengxin nodded to her question while also observing Ling Tian and Lan Yin''s interaction: "It''s just that she likes to fly better when our husband carries her on his shoulders." She smiled tenderly.


    "It''s the same as when we walk." Long Yuyin added with a small chuckle.


    Mu Shuiruo smiled lovingly: "Yinyin should be very happy, that is why our husband pampers her so much most of the time." She knew that Lan Yin''s past was very painful and sad, so she should be a happy girl.


    Everyone kept flying, passing through the clouds and even doing some wonderful flying maneuvers.


    "Sister Xinya would love to do this."


    Long Yuyin spoketer, remembering Zhang Xinya.


    "I think we should give her and our husband some time." Tang Wanying suggested after remembering that she had broken her agreement with Zhang Xinya.


    "She is not angry, or yes?" Mu Shuiruo asked with some concern.


    Long Yuyin denied with her head and answered with a helpless smile: "It is just that Sister Xinya is somewhat possessive, but above all very jealous." Turning to see Tang Wanying, she said, "Knowing her, she must now be very jealous of you and somewhat annoyed with our man."


    Tang Wanying nodded with a blush, remembering her intimacy with Ling Tian, especially this morning, when she let go of her desires and went wild in love.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Ling Tian arrived suddenly with Lan Yin, shortly after Long Yuyinmented about Zhang Xinya.


    Lan Yin had a big smile on her face as she hugged Ling Tian''s head with her cute arms.


    "Hehe, nothing." Tang Wanying denied with a mischievous smile, not wanting to tell him.


    Ling Tian stared at Tang Wanying with a mischievous expression too.


    Tang Wanying began to tremble a little when she saw his grin, so she flew away from them, increasing her speed.


    Ling Tian chuckled at her.


    The other girlsughed quietly at this.


    "I need to go to your father. I promised him that I would give him several elixirs for the families." Ling Tian looked at Long Yuyin and then said, "Would you like toe with me, or would you rather keep flying?" He did not want to leave his women, but Ling Tian also understood that they should have their spaces. Besides, it seemed that they wanted to have more fun while flying.


    "Mmm, noup. Those meetings bore me, I think I''ll keep flying." Long Yuyin responded. She didn''t like those boring meetings.


    Mu Shuiruo thought about it for a few seconds and said, "I''ll stay with Sister Yuyin too." She then turned to look at Tang Wanying who returned again.


    "Is something wrong?" Tang Wanying approached and asked. She returned when she saw that Ling Tian was saying something to her sisters.


    Ling Tian told her what he was going to do.


    "I will stay with them too." Tang Wanying smiled ufortably at him, telling him to forgive her for not going with him.


    "Haha, it''s okay, these meetings bore me too. I''ll just go and give the stuff to uncle Cheng and that''s it." Ling Tian chuckled and told them.


    Ling Tian turned to look at Yun Mengxin with a soft smile. He didn''t need to ask her what she wanted since he knew she would stay with the women.


    "Then you will have to use the spell of invisibility on them." Ling Tian suggested.


    "Emm, don''t worry." Yun Mengxin nodded softly.


    Now, with her cultivation in the Early Stage of Foundation Establishment, Yun Mengxin could use the spell of invisibility on her sisters while they were flying.


    "Yinyin, you will stay here-"


    "I will go with you, Master!"


    Ling Tian didn''t finish telling her when Lan Yin interrupted him.


    Smiling tenderly, Ling Tian said, "But where I''m going will be very boring, Yinyin. Why don''t you stay with your big sisters for now? I promise that when I return I will continue to y with you."


    Ling Tian knew that Lan Yin had be ustomed to calling his women as her big sisters instead of referring to them as her Masters, so he decided to leave it forter. Besides, the women seemed to love being like Lan Yin''s big sisters. It''s as if they were really older sisters to her.


    "Mhhmmn." Lan Yin pouted and reluctantly nodded, "But will you still y with Yinyinter?" She asked with her beautiful, expectant eyes.


    "Hehe, of course I will, my sweet Yinyin." Ling Tian lowered her from his shoulders and kissed her forehead.


    Laughs


    Lan Yinughed happily and then drew her own sword and jumped on it, now flying by herself.


    "Well, I''ll see youter. Then I will go quickly to see Xinya." Ling Tian said goodbye to the girls.


    The women nodded with a loving smile.


    Ling Tian then descended near the Lord of the City Mansion. He nned to finish this business quickly and then go to see Zhang Xinya.


    He walked freely, some guards were going to stop him when they remembered his face and did nothing to him.


    The Lord of the City had been with Ling Tian before and also mentioned to the guards that he coulde and go at will, not to be stopped.


    Ling Tian went to the main hall, noting with his spiritual sense that there were several people arguing inside the ce.


    Long Cheng, Zhang Chao, Tang Wei and Yun Dong, were also at this meeting, due to their identities.


    Ling Tian knew that Long Cheng would hold a meeting and deliver the spiritual elixirster, as that was what he had told him to do first. Later, he would see if he could deliver the cultivation techniques that would enable them to reach the Golden Core Stage.


    ''Most likely the other people are from those aristocratic families...'' Ling Tian thought when he observed the other unfamiliar faces.


    There were even some young people behind each middle-aged man who seemed to be the patriarchs of each family.


    "Lord of the City!"


    An angry yell raised Ling Tian''s eyebrow when he was about to open the door and enter the main hall.


    "It''s not fair that our Na family is the only one not to receive the top-level elixirs!"

 Chapter 249 I Am The Alchemist Master

    ?Creak


    The door opened and Ling Tian entered, drawing the attention of all who were inside.


    Huh?


    The people inside the main hall frowned when they saw Ling Tian enter as if nothing had happened, mainly the adults, as they were dealing with a particr subject.


    Some young men recognized Ling Tian and began to look at him with hatred.


    The few women stared at him, their hearts being captivated because he is a handsome man.


    Ling Tian had an indifferent look on seeing everyone inside, not caring about the looks of hate and questioning.


    Approaching Long Cheng, Tang Wei, Yung Dong and Zhang Chao, Ling Tian showed a slight smile and saluted, "Uncles."


    To the others, he did not greet them and was not interested.


    About three people soon recognized Ling Tian and were surprised to see him there.


    Tang Wei was the first to react and said, "Hey, Tian, are you better?" He knew that Ling Tian had been in seclusion for several days, worrying his daughter and wife too, so he was happy to see Ling Tian.


    "Uhm, don''t worry uncle, I am fine now, it was nothing bad." Ling Tian responded immediately.


    Yun Dong, Zhang Chao and Long Cheng soon recovered too and greeted Ling Tian warmly.


    "Anything you can tell me, I will try to help you in whatever you need." Long Cheng said to Ling Tian, reminding him that he could tell him if he needed anything, such as medicinal nts or anything else.


    "Thank you, I will take that into ount." Ling Tian nodded, with a slight smile.


    He realized that all four of his parents inw were barely in the Second Stage of Chi Gathering.


    Here was demonstrated the difference in speed when cultivating between normal bodies and bodies with spirit roots or special physiques.


    The rest of the people were stunned when they saw this strange young man''s interaction with the Lord of the City and the three patriarchs of the great families.


    Who was he that even the Lord of the City and others seemed to respect him?


    Even the Lord of the City told him to ask for anything if he wanted...


    Seeing Ling Tian''s familiarity and interaction with them, the others couldn''t help but think they had a family rtionship.


    "Ahem, Lord of the City, what does this mean? We are in the middle of an important meeting..."


    A somewhat annoying and angry voice interrupted Ling Tian''s conversation with his parents inw.


    Ling Tian turned to look and saw that it was a grown man who was looking at him with annoyance. His cultivation was in King rank.


    Behind that man were several other people, especially a young man whom Ling Tian recognized when he was about to change his gaze. It was Na Shin, the guy who wanted to cause trouble with Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian.


    Ling Tian looked weakly at this guy and then turned to Long Cheng and asked, "I imagine you are discussing the distribution of the elixirs, aren''t you?"


    Long Cheng immediately nodded andmented, "It''s just that I was exining to Patriarch Na Shun that his family would not be given anything." His daughter had mentioned to him what Ling Tian said about not giving anything to the Na family because of Na Shin''s previous behavior.


    Na Shun and the others in his family were shocked to see that they were being ignored.


    Even the Lord of the City exined a very important issue to a stranger!


    "Lord of the City!" Na Shun raised his voice, with an angry tone as he asked for an exnation: "These are matters of utmost importance, you cannot let a mere child interrupt us as he pleases!"


    The man shouted angrily. Although his Na family was a very important aristocratic family and was likely to be one of the next great families in the future, Na Shun was upset that Long Cheng said his family was being excluded from the delivery of spiritual elixirs.


    Na Shin, who was behind his father, looked at Ling Tian with hatred as if he wanted to kill him with his eyes. Just remembering that the young man in front of him had an intimate rtionship with the Goddess Long Yuyin, his organs were boiling inside.


    Long Cheng frowned and was about to say something when Ling Tian raised his hand, telling him not to say anything. Long Cheng refrained from saying anything and waited for Ling Tian to start talking.


    "You must be the patriarch of the Na family, or am I wrong?" Ling Tian asked him with a t expression.


    "Hmph, a child with no manners. You must be from thosemoner families." Na Shun mocked him, thinking that Ling Tian might be poor, and that'' s why Long Cheng was being nice to him: "Yes, I am the patriarch of the Na family." However, Na Shun still confirmed the question, sounding arrogant.


    Ling Tian continued to look at Na Shun with clear indifference, undeterred by the scolding he received.


    "No wonder your son is so arrogant and stupid, it''s because his father is too." Ling Tian then turned to see Na Shin and mocked him.


    If Na Shin''s father were the opposite of him, being kind or polite, Ling Tian would not mind giving them the elixirs as well.


    But now realizing that his behavior was like father like son, Ling Tian sighed disappointedly. He would give nothing to this arrogant family.


    In this small world where they live under siege by endless demonic beasts, they still wanted to fight and were arrogant in front of others, causing conflicts that would never go away even though two great families had been eliminated before.


    HA?


    The other people opened their eyes in shock when they heard what Ling Tian said to Na Shun.


    Wasn''t that a rude thing to say?


    People couldn''t help but look down on Ling Tian a little bit after this.


    Only Yun Dong, Tang Wei, Zhang Chao, and Long Cheng saw the scene unfold without intervening or feeling bad. They knew Ling Tian and knew that his behavior was very mature, as if he did not see himself as a young man but as an old adult.


    Na Shun frowned when a vein appeared on his forehead and then said in an angry tone, "You brat! You should show your manners before adults! Don''t you know you could kick a steel te and never count it again?"


    Na Shun was very angry. Being bullied and insulted by a young man who was barely his son''s age irritated him very much.


    "Besides, who are you?! What family gave birth to such a disrespectful brat like you?!" Na Shin mocked Ling Tian, wanting to emphasize in insulting his family.


    Long Cheng, Yun Dong, Zhang Chao, and Tang Wei frowned as Na Shun insulted him. Ling Tian already belonged to their families, so they considered him also a son inw because of his daughters.


    Ling Tian looked weakly at Na Shin, shaking his head as he realized that he would never stop meeting such people.


    "Haa..." Ling Tian let out a distinctly disappointing sigh before weakly saying, "I am the Alchemist Master who is making the spiritual elixirs."


    Saying that, Ling Tian took out a porcin bottle and opened it, causing the smell to overflow and fill the main hall of the Mansion.

 Chapter 250 Problems In The City Mansion (1)

    ?The powerful and exquisite scent covered the main hall of the Mansion.


    "Spiritual Elixir!"


    A man shouted with emotion when the smell reached his nose. He stared at the bottle Ling Tian was holding in his hands. His clothes looked very much like the alchemists of the association, so Ling Tian thought he was an alchemist.


    Na Shun was stunned by this.


    Master Alchemist?


    Everyone couldn''t help but wonder when they saw the elixir in Ling Tian''s hands and then remembered thest thing he had said.


    "A-a-a brat like you cannot be a great master alchemist..." Na Shun spoke with a slight nervous tone as he saw Ling Tian holding the elixir.


    "Lord of the City, this brat could not be a great master alchemist, could he?" Na Shun turned to Long Cheng and asked him incredulously.


    Long Cheng frowned even more and said in a serious voice, "Patriarch Na, I ask you to be respectful to him if you do not want to have problems and yes, he is a great master alchemist, the one who is making all the spiritual elixirs for you.."


    When what Long Cheng said was heard, everyone in the ce could not help but look at Ling Tian with their eyes wide open, with themotion clearly passing through their faces.


    He was a great master of alchemy!


    A great master alchemist so young?


    The Lord of the City had informed them that a person was making the spiritual elixirs, but that he did not belong to the alchemical association, therefore, they did not know who this great master alchemist was capable of making various spiritual elixirs.


    Na Shun felt his legs begin to weaken once he understood that this young man he referred to as an ignorant brat was the mysterious great master alchemist.


    What nonsense had he done?


    If that was really true, then he had insulted the master alchemist who would perform the elixirs that would increase his family''s status.


    "Th-that can''t be true..." Na Shun murmured with some disbelief as he continued to watch Ling Tian: "A brat like him can''t be an alchemist... no... that''s got to be a joke."


    Even Na Shin, who was standing next to his father, was also surprised to see that this guy of his own age was the famous master alchemist.


    Other people were still watching Ling Tian and could not believe what was happening.


    Long Cheng became upset and said in an angry voice, "Patriarch Na! Watch your words. He really is the great master alchemist that I mentioned to you earlier... besides, he is my future son inw."


    Long Cheng had been upset to see that Na Shun continued to insult Ling Tian and not only he, Tang Wei, Zhang Chao and Yun Dong were also somewhat upset.


    WHAT?!?!?!


    A silence reigned in the ce before everyone''s minds were turned again by thest thing Long Cheng said.


    The Lord of the City had only one daughter, who was recognized as one of the Five Goddesses of the Star City, so if he said that this young man was his future son inw, then... would he marry his daughter?


    If that was true, then that young man could be the future Lord of the City!


    It only remains to be seen what rank he is in...


    Young men began to look at Ling Tian with murderous nces when they learned that he would marry one of the Goddesses of the city.


    Na Shin clenched his fist tightly, holding back his anger from going to beat Ling Tian for taking his Goddess from him.


    The young women looked at Ling Tian in amazement, thinking about how he managed to make the daughter of the Lord of the City fall in love. They could not help but be envious of Long Yuyin for having a handsome man who was an expert in alchemy.


    Na Shun remained silent, unable to ept reality. He kept shaking his head, denying what was happening.


    This meant that there would be nothing for his family and they would be left behind the other families.


    "Patriarch Na, that young man is really a master alchemist. He was the one who cured me and also defeated Master Gi in the alchemy association". An old man stood up and told Na Shu, wanting to confirm that Ling Tian was an alchemist.


    "It is good to see you again, Great Master."


    The old man bowed in respect to Ling Tian, adding moremotion to the people of the ce.


    A man behind the old man also bowed in the direction of Ling Tian.


    Was he really a great master alchemist?


    Was it this young man who defeated Master Gi?


    Everyone knew this matter, how a mysterious person hadpletely defeated Master Gi, the best great alchemist master of the Star City.


    Rumors about that person being a young man also spread, but people did not believe it, as they doubted how a young man could have such profound knowledge as a great master alchemist.


    Ling Tian observed these two men and remembered that he had saved them before when he went to the alchemy association and met Tang Wanying.


    He was the old Dai, Rong Dai and his son, Rong Wuyun. Next to them was a young woman with a seductive body who also looked at Ling Tian with some disbelief. She was Rong Xiu, who felt a little bad about remembering thest time they met.


    Ling Tian nodded weakly at Rong Dai''sment, not caring about the favor they owed him.


    His previous encounter with Rong Xiu ended up disappointing him and he decided not to get involved with that family anymore.


    "Now you have confirmed that it was true?" Ling Tian casually asked Na Shun, who continued to deny with his head.


    Ling Tian sighed when he saw Na Shun''s condition and then said, "Go away from here, and when you understand your mistakes and realize your behavior, you will be able to think clearly about the future and not kick a steel te..."


    He mocked the patriarch Na, returning the same previous contempt he had told him.


    Ling Tian hid the spiritual elixir by put it in his garment and then kept it in his space ring, making others believe that he kept it only in his clothes. He was already bored and upset to be here, so he nned to say goodbye to his parents inw, leave them the spiritual elixir and then leave the Mansion to go see Zhang Xinya.


    Na Shun felt stabbed inside when he heard the disdain at Ling Tian and he returned his own words.


    "Qin!" Na Shun grunted angrily and a man next to him approached him.


    Na Shu nodded his head as he pointed at Ling Tian with his eyes. He no longer cared who Ling Tian was, where he was, who was with him. Na Shun just wanted to take it out on that young man who insulted himpletely.


    The man nodded after hesitating for a second and then released his martial artist aura, surprising the other people around him.


    The man''s aurapletely covered Ling Tian the moment he put away the elixir and wanted to leave.


    Ling Tian had only taken a few steps when he felt the man''s aura cover himpletely, so he stopped his steps and coldly turned to look at the person who did that.

 Chapter 251 Problems In The City Mansion (2)

    ?Ling Tian looked at the man who locked him up with his own aura. His icy cold stare began to frighten the man. However, Ling Tian did not move for now, wanting to see what Na Shun was saying.


    "Patriarch Na! What does this mean?!"


    Long Cheng yelled furiously as he watched this. Yun Dong, Tang Wei and Zhang Chao also looked furiously at Na Shun.


    Na Shun sighed sadly and said: "Lord of the City, I hope you can understand that my Na family is one of the strongest aristocratic families and with those elixirs we could be the next great family, thus helping the city a lot, don''t you think so?" He stared at Long Cheng without caring about his angry look.


    "But does that mean doing this kind of despicable act?!" Still, Long Cheng refuted and looked at the man next to him: "Stop right now or you''ll be regret it!"


    Long Cheng was worried about Ling Tian. Not because Ling Tian was weak, but because he could kill that man without hesitation! Worrying the other people present.


    They couldn''t do anything because they had discarded their inner strength to practice cultivation, so their cultivation levels were still weak and they couldn''t do anything.


    Na Shun shook his head while watching Long Cheng, Tang Wei, Yun Dong, and Zhang Chao: "It seems that the rumors about you are true." He then looked at the other families.


    "Other patriarchs and ancestors." Na Shun walked a little far from his seat and positioned himself more in the center: "The Lord of the City and the patriarchs of the great families have lost their inner strength, therefore, they are now weak and are not fit to be the defending pirs of the Star City."


    The rest of people were astonished by this fact.


    Were the rumors true?


    Had they lost their strength?


    Everyone began to see Long Cheng, Tang Wei, Zhang Chao and Yun Dong, wanting answers from themselves.


    However, they remained silent, staring at Na Shun and leaving others a little disappointed to think that the rumors were true.


    "Lord of the City, no, Patriarch Long, you are no longer fit to lead the Star City, you should retire and let someone else take your ce." Na Shun spoke seriously as he looked at Long Cheng.


    "Patriarch Na, that is disrespectful of you. The Lord of the City has defended the city since it began, so we should respect him and not do this kind of despicable act." Rong Dai spoke, wanting to avoid a conflict: "Maybe they are hurt and with a little time they can recover again. It is not necessary toe to these unnecessary problems where we must remain united to continue fighting the demonic beasts."


    Some people from the other families agreed with Rong Dai''s statement, saying that such problems should not be created. Other people decided to keep quiet and not say anything, taking no sides anywhere.


    "Patriarch Na, whether we have lost our inner strength or not, does not mean that our families have also be weak." Yun Dong spoke in an annoying tone: "If it bothers you that I am weak, I can make my daughter the head of the Yun family. She is in Legend rank, so there shouldn''t be a problem, should there?"


    "I can even give her my position as Lord of the City if you have a problem." Long Cheng spoke at once, shocking everyone else.


    Everyone opened their eyes in surprise as they remembered Yun Mengxin.


    Of course!


    She with her power in the Legend rank would have no problem leading even the Star City as its new Lady of the City!


    Na Shu gritted his teeth in fury at this. He had forgotten Yun Mengxin and other factors, as well as Zhang Xinya with her strength in Emperor rank!


    After all the Legend rank was powerful and the citizens would prefer Yun Mengxin for her strength.


    Yun Dong, Long Cheng, Zhang Chao and Tang Wei did not mind leaving their positions and making their descendants the heads of their families.


    They would go with Ling Tian to a new world, so they did not mind losing their ranks and status, as long as the families affiliated with them and the people close to them were fine and there were no problems in the future.


    "Besides, don''t you think it''s stupid of you to do something like that to the master alchemist who has the decision to make or not make the elixirs in order to make you all stronger?" Tang Wei mocked Na Shun.


    "Right, you must be such an idiot to do this, don''t you think he could refuse to do the elixirs? If he did that, not only you but everyone here would lose out." Zhang Chao added right away, telling him that Ling Tian could refuse and in the end they would end up losing.


    Na Shun clenched his teeth more fiercely. What they said was true, spiritual elixirs were very difficult to make!


    Even the famous Master Gi could only make a sessful spiritual elixir after many failed attempts...


    Na Shun was angry because his Na family was the only aristocratic family that would not receive any elixir, which led to this result.


    "Have you finished talking?"


    A voice devoid of emotion was clearly heard in the midst of them all.


    At once, they realized that the unknown master alchemist looked at them all with clear indifference, unperturbed by the aura of the man who was enclosing him.


    "Uncle Cheng, why bother with these idiots?" Ling Tian looked at Long Cheng as he pointed at Na Shu and those near them: "I mentioned that I would help the Star City and that means everyone in it. The so-called aristocratic families are not the whole city, the other families,moners, nobles or not, are also people."


    Long Cheng understood this instantly and felt stupid not to involve all the families as well.


    "Your Na family will get nothing. If you want to receive something, you must give something too. Your stupid arrogant behavior did this and... the others who said nothing will also receive nothing." Ling Tian mentioned the Na family, as well as all those others who didn''t say anything when they were arguing: "I really don''t care about all of you, if you keep arguing over stupid problems like this, it would be better to give the elixirs to those low status families that you despise and not give anything to you."


    He doesn''t give a damn whether he helps these strangers or not, but Ling Tian was doing it for his own family, so they would have peace of mind. He was only doing it for them.


    If it were up to him, Ling Tian was sure he would let the Star City bepletely destroyed by the demonic beasts...


    The families who spoke for Long Cheng were grateful for having spoken earlier, while the others who did not take sides felt unpleasant and upset. However, in the end, after listening well to what Ling Tian said, they began to believe better that it would be better to cooperate with each other.


    "You...!" Na Shun became much more angry with Ling Tian, wanting to take it out on him and pour out his fury on him.


    Ling Tian looked weakly at Na and said, "If you don''t want to have your Na family go through the same thing as Ju''s family, scram!"


    Saying that, Ling Tian expelled some of his power and made that man in King rank, Na Shun and Na Shin, fall to their knees as they could not resist the pressure. They spat out some blood, while their inner organs were being crushed.


    In the end, they were left lying on the ground in a pitiful state.


    The others were stunned by this.


    He was a powerful Emperor rank?!


    He could be... a Legend rank!


    However, hearing about the Ju family, everyone couldn''t help but feel a chill too.


    The family Ju was killedpletely without alerting anyone!


    Fear crept into their bodies as they thought about what really happened to the Ju family.


    Everyone gave birth to the thought that this young man might have had something to do with what happened to the Ju family.


    Even Long Cheng and the patriarchs of the great families opened their eyes in shock when Ling Tian himself confirmed this event.


    "Uncle Cheng." Ling Tian approached Long Cheng and said, "I left some elixirs with the caretakers outside and they took it to the vault." Then, he left and went out of the main hall.


    Long Cheng nodded gratefully and then ordered several men toe in and get all the heads of each family in Star City.


    Ling Tian had made several elixirs when the others were cultivating, and he was the only one who was not cultivating.


    Making those elixirs was very easy for him.


    Ling Tian left and went to the Zhang residence.

 Chapter 252 Zhang Xinyas Jealousy

    ?Ling Tian flew to the Zhang residence.


    His spiritual sense noted that the girls were still flying in the sky, enjoying the joy of flying through the clouds.


    He smiled lovingly at seeing them.


    Heading toward Zhang Residence, Ling Tian descended without anyone noticing.


    The guards at the entrance were the same as the previous time who blocked his way, but this time, they said nothing and let Ling Tian pass while standing firmly and with some nervousness.


    Ling Tian released his spiritual sense and found Zhang Xinya who was in a bedroom with her mother.


    He asked one of the maids if she could take him to where Zhang Xinya was so as not to arouse misunderstanding by entering the house just like that.


    The maid remembered Ling Tian perfectly and then took him to Zhang Ruoyan''s bedroom.


    Knock


    Knock


    Zhang Xinya and Zhang Ruoyan were chatting as they looked at some things that looked like colored fabrics, as well as some pictures.


    "Madam, young Miss," The maid entered and politely greeted, "The young master hase." She moved and let Ling Tian show himself. Then the maid left.


    Ling Tian was slightly surprised to hear thest thing the maid said. No wonder everyone looked at him with respect or stared at him on the way.


    Zhang Ruoyan should have mentioned that Ling Tian was going to marry her daughter, therefore that would make him the young master of the Zhang family.


    "Little Tian, are you feeling much better now?" Zhang Ruoyan asked with a soft smile as she put things down and looked at Ling Tian, "What brings you to our home?" She knew from her daughter that he had already left the cultivation.


    Zhang Xinya had a pout and did not turn to see Ling Tian. Zhang Ruoyan noticed this and raised her eyebrows in confusion.


    "Hehe, hello aunt. Yes, I am fine and I havee to look for Xinya." Ling Tian smiled with some difort as he then looked at Zhang Xinya.


    "It seems that your future husband came to look for you because he missed you, ufufu~" Zhang Ruoyanughed as she turned to see her daughter: "Ya''er, why don''t you say hello to little Tian?"


    "Hmph!" Zhang Xinya made a big pout without wanting to look at Ling Tian: "Let him go see the other sisters, I''m sure he prefers the others to me." She kept looking at the pieces of cloth of various colors that were on the table.


    Zhang Ruoyan was a bit stunned by her daughter''s behavior and knew that she was resentful or upset about something, she was her mother after all. She was even sure that her daughter seemed to be jealous of something.


    Zhang Ruoyan turned to Ling Tian wanting to know if anything had happened between them.


    "Hehe, I came because you didn''t cultivate with us and I wanted to teach you something too." Ling Tian smiled ufortably when his mother inw turned to see him. He wanted to teach Zhang Xinya to fly and give her a storage ring too, but first she would have to enter the Fourth Stage of Chi Gathering.


    Zhang Ruoyan thought for a few seconds before smiling ambiguously.


    Zhang Xinya had arrived at the house early, surprising her a little. However, her daughter said she wanted to check some things with her and they started talking, until Ling Tian arrived at this point.


    "I''m going out to look at some unfinished business. Take your time." Zhang Ruoyan chuckled mysteriously while leaving Zhang Xinya and Ling Tian alone.


    Ling Tian and Zhang Xinya were left alone in the bedroom.


    "Are you angry with me?" Ling Tian smiled mischievously as he slowly approached Zhang Xinya.


    She did not respond, her eyes still staring at some pictures and other things on the table as she showed him her sensual back.


    Ling Tian grinned even more at this.


    Approaching Zhang Xinya from behind, he hugged her lovingly, with his armspletely surrounding her.


    "Let me go..." Zhang Xinya murmured with resentment, but her body did not make the attempt to move. Her face clearly had a resentful expression, with a pout evident on her sensual lips: "You better go spend the day with Sister Wanying... you preferred her than me..." She said thetter in an almost imperceptible voice.


    Ling Tian had a lost expression when he heard this. Now, he was sure of what Zhang Xinya felt.


    She was jealous!


    No wonder she was behaving like this.


    It seemed that Zhang Xinya thought that he had preferred Tang Wanying to her first.


    Ling Tian also did not know about what Zhang Xinya had previously told Tang Wanying.


    "How do you think that?" Ling Tian hugged her with a little more strength and love, while whispering in her ear, "You are my woman too and you are in my heart, Xinya... I will not make any distinction between all of you. You deserve the best and I will try to love you with everything I have, to give you all my love."


    Ling Tian could understand a little bit Zhang Xinya''s jealousy. He could not give all his love to her because there were the others who were his women too, but Ling Tian would make sure that he did not make them feel bad and make them happy.


    Having several women could cause several misunderstandings too, so there should be absolutemunication and trust between everyone.


    Zhang Xinya''s pout slowly diminished as she continued continued to be embraced by Ling Tian.


    She was only a little upset to see that Ling Tian had decided to go for Tang Wanying first rather than her.


    Zhang Xinya wanted to be Ling Tian''s first woman, but she understood that it was Yun Mengxin who first became involved with Ling Tian. She knew that Ling Tian was loved by her sworn sisters as well, so she was delighted to remain true sisters to them by being with Ling Tian. But now, she realized that she felt bad and was jealous of Ling Tian and Tang Wanying going out together, thinking that Ling Tian did not want her very much and so he preferred her sister to herself.


    She wanted to be his first woman and deeply upy his heart. However, Zhang Xinya understood that even though she was the st'' of her sisters to take the step with him, she would still be his woman.


    Besides... now she promised herself to make Ling Tian love her deeply and making him go crazy for her too.


    "You could have gone with me too..." Zhang Xinya muttered with a blush on her face, making Ling Tian understand that he could have spent the night with her instead of Tang Wanying.


    "If you were awake, I would havee with you without hesitation and eaten you." Ling Tian whispered in a wicked tone, "Wanying was still awake while I was taking care of those guys, so that''s what happened in the end." He slightly bit her ear.


    Zhang Xinya felt her body shake slightly when Ling Tian bit her ear, beginning to feel warm in her body.


    She understood now that Tang Wanying had been awake and Ling Tian realized that, so they were intimate together in the end.


    Zhang Xinya let Ling Tian hug her, feeling loved, desired and safe in his arms: "You''re such a meany, you must take responsibility for making me feel this way..." She said with a very low tone of voice and a slight seductive tone, while at the same time was increasing the blush on her cheeks.


    "So... how should I take responsibility for a woman as beautiful and sexy as you?" Ling Tian grinned mischievously while he slowly moved his hand towards Zhang Xinya''s breasts. He could feel the deep, fierce beating of her heart.


    Zhang Xinya felt this and began to feel a shyness like a beautiful, virgin young maiden, but she quickly turned around in his arms and kissed Ling Tian passionately.


    Mmhn!


    Ling Tian also kissed her, with a little ferocity, holding her tighter in his arms.


    Not five seconds passed when Zhang Xinya quickly pushed Ling Tian away, heading for the bed nearby.


    Zhang Xinya fiercely pushed Ling Tian, throwing him on the bed, and then she climbed on top of him and continued to kiss him.

 Chapter 253 The Strange Occurrence Appears Again

    ?Zhang Xinya fiercely pushed Ling Tian onto the bed and she immediately climbed on top of him, continuing to kiss him passionately.


    Ling Tian hugged her more tightly as his tongue began to open Zhang Xinya''s mouth a little wider, and then finally entered and explored her inside.


    Zhang Xinya felt a little shy about this, but quickly became excited and began to move her own tongue as well, battling with Ling Tian''s tongue.


    "Aahhh!"


    She couldn''t help but let out a little moan when Ling Tian grabbed her butt and he quickly moved along with her changing position, now with him hugging Zhang Xinya''s body as he was over her.


    Zhang Xinya''s breath began to shake strongly, with her heart beating fast, beating like hundreds of war drums.


    Ling Tian grabbed one of her breasts and gently massaged it at first and then increased his strength in it, rapidly increasing Zhang Xinya''s pleasure.


    Shake...


    Mhmn?!


    Ling Tian felt his special connection with Yun Mengxin at this moment, as if she were fighting now, which caught his attention. But he could feel that Yun Mengxin was fine and rxed a bit.


    He stopped at this point, causing Zhang Xinya to open her eyes slowly while breathing heavily, with herplexion beingpletely red and the heat running through her body.


    "Wh-what is it?" Zhang Xinya asked while gasping with the pleasant sensations still running through her body.


    Ling Tian smiled helplessly and said, "Sorry, something seems to be happening outside at this moment with your sisters..."


    Zhang Xinya pouted when she heard that. However, she quickly calmed down and thought that it was not a good time either because... they were in her mother''s bedroom!


    Zhang Xinya''s face blushed more when shame covered her.


    What she did not know was that Ling Tian had ced an istion barrier over the bedroom, and he had also heard Zhang Ruoyan tell the maids to stay away from the bedroom and stand guard from afar, not allowing anyone to enter.


    He smiled ufortably at having heard this from his mother inw, but said nothing.


    Even so, it was better to do nothing for now like not giving a face to his mother inw by being brazen if he became involved with Zhang Xinya in this ce.


    Ling Tian expanded his spiritual sense throughout the city, but found no sign of Yun Mengxin and the others.


    They should be away from the city by now.


    "Let''s go." Ling Tian stood up and extended his hand, expressing to Zhang Xinya that he wanted her to go with him.


    Zhang Xinya did not hesitate and took his hand.


    She was no longer angry with him.


    Finding Zhang Xinya''s mother with his spiritual sense, Ling Tian sent her a message with his spiritual sense telling her that they would leave so she would not worry.


    "Ha?!" Zhang Xinya let out a small gasp of shock when Ling Tian carried her in his arms and held her like a princess carry.


    "This way it will be better." Ling Tian smiled mischievously at her, making Zhang Xinya blush a little again and her heartbeat begin to beat rapidly.


    However, she formed a smile with a seductive touch and then moved one of her arms to envelop it around Ling Tian''s neck as she was carried in his arms.


    Ling Tian left the bedroom through the window, casting an invisibility spell on both of them and flying in the direction of Yun Mengxin.


    Zhang Xinya was amazed as she flew over the Star City, watching all the houses and people that seemed small while she was being carried in the arms of her man. She had seen Ling Tian fly before, but this was the first time she was enjoying flying smoothly and magnificently in the skies!


    She marveled at and liked the feeling of being carried by Ling Tian as they passed through the air breezes and clouds.


    Ling Tian flew quickly, leaving the Star City.


    It didn''t take a minute when Ling Tian saw Yun Mengxin and the others. Zhang Xinya was still enjoying thendscape around her.


    Yun Mengxin was currently fighting a demon beast at the Chi Gathering Peak Stage. Still, she had the advantage in this fight.


    Mu Shuiruo, Long Yuyin and Tang Wanying were in the air, flying over their swords while watching her.


    Lan Yin was closer to Yun Mengxin.


    "They..." Zhang Xinya was stunned once Ling Tian got close enough to the other girls, realizing that they were flying with a sword just like Ling Tian.


    Her sisters were flying!


    Showing a big pout, Zhang Xinya turned to see Ling Tian, wanting an exnation for what she was seeing at this moment.


    Ling Tian felt her gaze, grinned mischievously, and said quickly, "That''s why I went to find you, so that you could continue to cultivate and teach you to fly."


    "You really are evil with me... if you had told me that you would teach me to fly I would have stayed ..." Zhang Xinya murmured resentment after thinking about it.


    She wanted to fly through the skies too!


    "I''ll make it up to youter..."


    "You''d better!" Zhang Xinya nodded with a sly smile when Ling Tian said thest thing.


    Ling Tian shook his head with a wry smile at this.


    "Husband."


    Mu Shuiruo was the first to notice Ling Tian''s arrival and breathed a sigh of relief.


    The other women heard this and turned to see Ling Tian. They were all a little surprised to see Zhang Xinya in Ling Tian''s arms too.


    "How did you get here?" Ling Tian smiled calmly at them and then he frowned while looking at the ce where they were. Clearly they were far from the Star City.


    "The big sister said that she had found something in the reach of her spiritual sense and then we found the demon beast, and then she caught its attention and we came here." Long Yuyin answered Ling Tian''s question, "She said this demon beast was in the Peak Stage of Chi Gathering, so she decided to eliminate it."


    Tang Wanying and Mu Shuiruo nodded to what Long Yuyin said. Their cultivation was still low, so they could not help Yun Mengxin. Instead, they watched the big sister fight, wanting to learn how to fight some more too.


    Zhang Xinya tilted her head in confusion as she heard about Yun Mengxin''s term of spiritual sense, but decided to ask questionster with calm.


    Ling Tian nodded slightly as he watched Yun Mengxin easily finish off the demon beast. The range of Yun Mengxin''s spiritual sense was clearly higher than that of the other women, so she could have easily noticed this demon beast previously.


    sh!


    Yun Mengxin cut the demon beast in half.


    "Master!"


    Once it was over, Lan Yin noticed Ling Tian''s presence and approached him, but was immediately surprised to see Zhang Xinya take her spot in her Master''s arms.


    Zhang Xinya was really surprised that even Lan Yin could fly by herself.


    Ling Tian smiled sweetly at Lan Yin, nodding his head to her.


    Yun Mengxin approached them after Lan Yin and looked at Ling Tian and Zhang Xinya with a gentle smile.


    Ling Tian smiled contentedly at her fighting ability. He looked at her body quickly and saw that she had no injuries.


    "Sister, are you hurt?" Tang Wanying asked worriedly when Yun Mengxin approached.


    "Mhn." Yun Mengxin quietly denied, "However, it is strange that this level of demonic beast suddenly appeared..." She turned to Ling Tian, telling her that she found all this strange.


    "Normally these demonic beasts should not appear on this lower ne, therefore the Laws that protect this little world should be continually weakened." Ling Tian proceeded to exin a little to Yun Mengxin.


    The other women understood just a little about what he said, but did not ask any questions for now.


    Yun Mengxin nodded slightly after understanding what Ling Tian said.


    RUMBLE!!!


    Ling Tian''s immortal essence shuddered wildly for a second again, before it disappearedpletely when a much more fierce and violent shudder instantly subsided it.


    Now, even his consciousness sea trembled slightly as well.


    Ling Tian opened his eyespletely and looked at Yun Mengxin, who for the first time also felt that shaking in her cultivation essence. However, it seems that she was still feeling it, without it disappearing like Ling Tian.


    Yun Mengxin and Ling Tian looked into each other''s eyes with a bit of shock and confusion, surprising the other girls. Both could feel and understand what the other was thinking, therefore, Ling Tian could confirm the same feeling in Yun Mengxin''s cultivation essence inexplicably.


    "Follow us!" Ling Tian told the other women, instantly startling them.


    With Zhang Xinya in his arms, Ling Tian followed Yun Mengxin who moved forward first and led the flight to where her instincts guided her.


    The other girls followed quickly.

 Chapter 254 Chimera

    ?Yun Mengxin felt the din in all her cultivation essence.


    It even seemed that her mind was starting to get a little agitated.


    Since she had not yet opened her own sea of consciousness, she felt that her spirit was beginning to shake, as if it were getting excited about something.


    Ling Tian was able to know and understand all that Yun Mengxin was feeling through their special connection.


    Lan Yin, Tang Wanying, Mu Shuiruo and Long Yuyin were still a little behind them, as their speed was still somewhat slow due to the differences in cultivation.


    "There!"


    Yun Mengxin pointed when she felt the call to her ''soul'' in a certain direction, causing Ling Tian to fully direct his spiritual sense to the location that she mentioned.


    Huh?!


    Crack!


    Crack!


    Crack!


    Quickly, Ling Tian watched the space undte when it began to tear and form spatial cracks.


    Yun Mengxin and Ling Tian, with Zhang Xinya in his arms, quickly reached within 100 meters of the space that was tearing. He covered Yun Mengxin and Zhang Xinya with his aura.


    Zhang Xinya looked in amazement at what she was observing at this moment.


    "That is..." Yun Mengxin murmured when she first saw the space being torn apart.


    Her cultivation essence and her soul began to stir a little more when the space cracks began to get bigger. Ling Tian could still feel what Yun Mengxin was feeling.


    "A spatial crack..." Ling Tian responded to Yun Mengxin with some confusion.


    The call to the soul and themotion in Yun Mengxin''s Chi... did it seem to attract her into the void?


    Ling Tian was sure that this spatial crack was connected to the void as somehow he felt the tearing force of the void itself.


    CRACK!!!


    At this point, a huge crack finally materialized and formed a void and empty hole, beginning to expel an even greater tearing force, as if it had connected to a ce and was expelling all the force of the void.


    Ling Tian looked quickly at Yun Mengxin, who raised her eyebrows in confusion when themotion in all her Chi and her soul calmed down.


    Apparently, she had lost the call to her soul, just as it had happened to Ling Tian at first.


    GRRRR!!!


    Just as the call to Yun Mengxin''s soul ceased, a demonic beast began to emerge from the spatial crack.


    The other girls arrived at once, realizing that a demonic beast was beginning to appear out of nowhere from a hole in the air. Ling Tian also covered them with his own aura.


    The demon beast was a lion about 10 meters tall, with a long tail that ended with a snake''s head and big wings on its body.


    It was a Chimera in a few words.


    The aura that it gave off made everyone retreat a little, giving them to understand that it was quite strong.


    In some seconds, the Chimera started annihting the demonic beasts that were near, devouring and killing them instantly.


    Yun Mengxin felt some pressure despite being protected by Ling Tian''s aura. However, what surprised her most was that, she could not see the level of cultivation of this demonic beast!


    The other girls also felt a little heavier about the Chimera''s aura.


    "Go higher!" Ling Tian told the girls to get higher in the air with their flying swords, and they quickly nodded.


    The girls were stunned to see such a demon beast, they had never seen such a big, horrible, and powerful demon beast!


    "I can''t see its level of strength." Yun Mengxin told Ling Tian without letting down her guard, since that demon beast could also fly...


    "That Chimera is in the Nascent Soul stage." Ling Tian responded to Yun Mengxin, causing her to be surprised.


    It was normal that Yun Mengxin could not see the level of strength of this demonic beast, as she was only in the Early Stage of the Foundation Establishment. The difference in strength was quite a lot.


    The other girls were also surprised to learn that this demon beast was in the Nascent Soul stage!


    "Tsk!"


    Ling Tian clicked his tongue when he noticed that some weak demon beasts came out of the spatial crack where the Chimera came from. He grimaced when he saw that these demonic beasts also had wings, so it would be problematic to leave them alive. There were a total of 30 demonic beasts that could fly. If they arrived in the city, they would easily annihte everything in their path because of their strength and speed.


    The space crack closed due to the instability itself and the demonic beasts stoppeding out of it.


    "Mengxin-"


    "I know, don''t worry, leave it to me."


    Ling Tian did not finish speaking when Yun Mengxin responded.


    They didn''t need to talk to know what the other one was thinking...


    Ling Tian nodded and turned to see Lan Yin: "Yinyin, I need you to take care of some demon beasts that Mengxin will leave you. Those demon beasts are only in the Seventh Stage. Once you finish you return to your big sisters."


    "En!" Lan Yin nodded seriously as she drew another sword and held it in her hands. She had already begun to get used to killing the demonic beasts.


    Since they could not yet fly without a sword, Ling Tian gave them several swords so that they could use them and not be without weapons, but they still had to get used to fighting by flying on a sword.


    Most of the demon beasts were in the Peak Stage of Chi Gathering, while about 5 demon beasts were in the Seventh Stage of Chi Gathering.


    This was bearable for Lan Yin, who was in the Eighth Stage of Chi Gathering. Thus, she could gain more battle experience.


    5 demonic beasts were in the Peak Stage of the Foundation Establishment.


    Approaching Long Yuyin, Zhang Xinya leaned on her so that Ling Tian could fight the demon beast.


    "Stay here and don''t get too close so that the Chimera won''t target you and its aura won''t affect you." Ling Tian told them to keep on flying a little far away.


    Also, it would be good for them to realize the dangers they will face in the future.


    "Be careful." Tang Wanying told Ling Tian with a worried expression. Mu Shuiruo, Long Yuyin and Zhang Xinya also looked at him with concern.


    That ferocious demon beast was in the stage of the Nascent Soul!


    It was clearly two realms higher than Ling Tian''s current cultivation.


    It should be practically impossible for him because of the difference, but they clearly trusted their husband.


    They knew that all those demon beasts were more powerful than they were, so they couldn''t help for now and would have to rely on Ling Tian, Yun Mengxin, and Lan Yin.


    "Hehe, don''t worry." Ling Tian chuckled calmly, wanting to calm their worries: "Watch how powerful your husband is."


    The women could not help but smile tenderly at him.


    GROOAARR!!


    The Chimera grunted fiercely, shaking the trees nearby. Even the ground quaked slightly.


    Yun Mengxin moved exceptionally fast, beginning to fight off the demonic beasts that were beginning to escape from the area.


    She wanted to eliminate all those demonic beasts so that they would not interfere with Ling Tian''s battle against the Chimera, so she hurried.


    Lan Yin released her spiritual sense and went to the first demon beast nearby, which was in the Seventh Stage of Chi Gathering.


    Yun Mengxin stayed somewhat close to Lan Yin to help her if she was in danger.


    The Chimera began to fly, fluttering its huge wings.


    At the same moment, Ling Tian seemed to teleport himself before the eyes of others, as he appeared near a group of demonic beasts that were somewhat far away from them.


    SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!


    Ling Tian cut down the five demon beasts that were in the state of the Foundation Establishment, greatly lightening Yun Mengxin''s burden before moving against the Chimera.


    GROARRRR!!!


    The Chimera seemed to visualize the group of women and intended to attack them.


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    Ling Tian appeared nearby and moved his sword in the direction of the Chimera.


    CLANK!!!


    A loud noise of metals colliding with each other echoed throughout the ce.


    The Chimera''s tail faced Ling Tian''s sword, seeding in blocking the attack.


    However, Ling Tian managed to tear off much of the skin of the tail, which looked like it was made of very strong metal as well. He almostpletely cut off the Chimera''s tail as he had not applied his full strength.


    His sword was of high grade immortal ssification, so it would be rare if he could not at least inflict a wound on a demon beast that was not even immortal.


    The tip of the tail with the head of a snake tried to counterattack and bite Ling Tian, but failed. Its wound had begun to heal quickly.


    The demon beast became angry and switched its target to Ling Tian, moving away from the women.

 Chapter 255 Determination To Become Stronger

    ?Yun Mengxin quickly cut down a demon beast with her spiritual sword.


    Grrr!!


    The other demon beasts roared at her ferociously and some tried to attack her together, while others tried to escape.


    Three demonic beasts quickly came to her, with their ws and fangs wanting to kill her.


    Swoosh!


    sh!


    Yun Mengxin moved elegantly among the three demon beasts that approached her. The moment she dodged the attacks of those demon beasts, she threw a cut towards thest demon beast, managing to cut off one of its legs.


    "The skins of their bodies are hard and resistant like metal... it will be a little difficult to deal with all of them quickly." Yun Mengxin muttered as she dodged another demon beast again.


    These demon beasts were exceptionally fast in the air, even managing to dodge some of her attacks.


    sh!


    She cut diagonally, destroying one of the wings of the demon beast that attacked her. That demon beast could not fly with only one wing and therefore ended up falling heavily to the ground, suffering some damage.


    "Hmph! Why not just cut the wings off better? This way I can deal with them more easily on the ground."


    Yun Mengxin narrowed her eyes as she realized this. She did not need to fight the demonic beasts in the air and spend more effort than necessary, and could have her kill them all on the ground after they received a strike and were weakened by the impact of falling.


    Demon beast after demon beast quickly approached Yun Mengxin, wanting to destroy her instantly.


    She moved quickly, dodging the attacks that seemed toe from all sides, while throwing cuts with her sword and tearing and cutting off the wings of all the demonic beasts, causing them to fall instantly to the ground.


    The wings of the demonic beasts seemed to freeze every time Yun Mengxin cut them off when she infused her own Chi into the sword and thus, froze the wings and destroyed them at once.


    sh!


    Bang!


    Cut after cut, fall after fall, Yun Mengxin quickly brought down more than 10 demonic beasts in less than a minute, brutally crashing against the ground and making them a little weaker.


    Of the 30 demon beasts, 10 were in the Peak Stage of the Foundation Establishment and were killed by Ling Tian to help Yun Mengxin. 5 demon beasts were in the Seventh Stage of Chi Gathering and Lan Yin was confronting them while Yun Mengxin took care of the rest.


    The demon beasts fell to the ground, getting some injuries from the impacts.


    Yun Mengxin flew quickly to the other demon beasts that wanted to escape, and she managed to kill them more easily as they could not react in time.


    Zhang Xinya, Long Yuyin, Mu Shuiruo and Tang Wanying watched Yun Mengxin and Lan Yin, opening their eyes a little with shock at seeing their fluid movements and cuts with their swords.


    They too were concerned that nothing should happen to them, and promised that they would cultivate much more in the future to help and not just to see, especially as they saw Ling Tian from afar face that fierce and powerful demon beast.


    Once Yun Mengxin took care of the demon beasts in the air, she looked directly at Lan Yin, who could also think of the best way to deal with this problem by cutting off the wings of the demon beasts.


    She had always kept an eye on Lan Yin in case there was a problem, thus Yun Mengxin would react quickly and save her, but it seems that this was not the case, as Ling Tian taught her very well and told her to always be alert and think of the best solutions to get out of trouble.


    The five demonic beasts that Lan Yin faced, got a much bigger blow when they hit the ground, as they were inferior in terms of strength and resistance to those that Yun Mengxin faced.


    "Ha!"


    Lan Yin cut off the head of one of those demonic beasts instantly, leaving no opportunity for it to recover.


    She then advanced to the next demon beast and so on, until she ended up with the five demon beasts she was in charge of.


    Yun Mengxin killed 10 demon beasts on the ground after cutting off their wings, leaving only about 5 more demon beasts.


    Her movements were truly elegant and ethereal, dodging the attacks of each demonic beast.


    It even seemed that for every step Yun Mengxin took, she left an ethereal trail of images of small snow lotuses, slightly cooling the space nearby.


    Her battles in fighting the demonic beasts from a very young age and before she met Ling Tian, gave Yun Mengxin a great experience and improved her sense of survival. In addition, the cold that her meridians expelled, restricted her and caused her pain at any time, greatly encouraging her movements, but, the strength of will and resistance in her, made her fighting experience richer.


    Now, with the cold of her special physique in her favor, Yun Mengxin could easily deal with those demonic beasts.


    sh!


    Yun Mengxin finished off thest demon beast in ce.


    All this happened quickly since it happened.


    Even Lan Yin dared to kill a demon beast that was wounded after Yun Mengxin cut off one of its wings and a leg, being able to kill it after some effort.


    Yun Mengxin smiled with pleasure at the sight of Lan Yin.


    Lan Yin smiled happily at the sight of Yun Mengxin too.


    They flew away again and approached the women who were in the air at a great height.


    "Are you all right?!"


    Tang Wanying worriedly asked both of them once they got close enough to them.


    "En!"


    "Mhn, we are fine."


    Lan Yin and Yun Mengxin nodded with a smile to the others.


    Tang Wanying sighed with relief when she didn''t see any visible injuries on their bodies either. Mu Shuiruo, Long Yuyin and Zhang Xinya also became calm.


    GROAR!!!


    The Chimera fighting Ling Tian roared fiercely, attracting everyone''s attention.


    Ling Tian seemed to teleport into view every time the Chimera attacked with its ws, fangs or used its tail to attack.


    "Will the husband be all right?" Mu Shuiruo asked worriedly as she watched Ling Tian fight the demon beast alone.


    It seemed that if Ling Tian took a second to react and dodge, he could be killed instantly.


    "He will be fine, we just have to trust him." Yun Mengxin said quietly, easing a little of the girls'' tense hearts. She was fully confident that Ling Tian could kill the Chimera even though its power of strength was in the stage of the Nascent Soul.


    "We should have cultivated more often to have more strength, so we could have helped you, sister." Long Yuyin had a somewhat upset look on her face when she felt that her strength was very weak and she could not do anything but look: "We could even help the husband even if it was very little..."


    Zhang Xinya also looked helplessly at Ling Tian, wanting to help him.


    In fact, both Mu Shuiruo and Tang Wanying, as well as Lan Yin, wanted to be stronger to help Ling Tian too.


    Yun Mengxin smiled gratefully at herment but then shook her head and replied with a slight smile, "Our husband would prefer that we stay away and safe so that nothing happens to us while he takes care of everything, but..." She looked at Ling Tian with a loving smile: "He also understands that he will not always be able to protect us and each of us will have to take a different path and ovee life''s tribtions, but he will still try to clear a little bit of the obstacles in our way and make it a little easier in the end. So now you should pay attention to his movements and learn something from them in order to have a wide vision when fighting."


    Yun Mengxin could understand Ling Tian''s feelings and thoughtspletely.


    The girls nodded seriously and watched Ling Tian fight the Chimera, opening their eyes with shock as they realized that his movements began to be more fluid and rapid as he moved.

 Chapter 256 99 Heavenly Swords

    ?Ling Tian dodged the Chimera''s swift attack, moving several meters away.


    He has been attracting the attention of this demonic beast while at the same time keeping an eye on Lan Yin and Yun Mengxin in case they needed help. Ling Tian would not let anything happen to them.


    GROAR!


    The Chimera continued to roar wildly, trying to reach Ling Tian with its ws and tail. Despite being a giant, flying demon beast, it could still move fluidly, chasing Ling Tian.


    sh!


    Ling Tian observed that both Yun Mengxin and Lan Yin managed to finish off all the flying demon beasts and retreated to where the other women were.


    "It seems that it is time to end this Chimera." Ling Tian muttered as he increased his speed by dodging all the attacks, as he concentratedpletely on this demon beast.


    Swoosh!


    The Chimera''s tail came to within one meter of himte, and then Ling Tian threw a cut with his sword, wanting to cut off the tail.


    The head seemed to have its own intelligence as it moved quickly to dodge Ling Tian''s attack, while the body continued to move in every way, wanting to tear Ling Tian apart with its ws and fangs.


    "Now that I remember, when I was in the Cultivation World, I had learned the special movement of the <99 Heavenly Swords< but then I discarded it when I ascended to the Immortal World, beginning to learn new techniques..." Ling Tian spoke to himself as he continued to dodge the Chimera, remembering the movement of the heavenly sword: "Why didn''t I remember when I fought the Cerberus?" He rolled his eyes as he cursed himself for not remembering that technique earlier.


    Now it suited him very well to use again those special movements of the sword. It would be easier to do that than to just want to kill the Chimera with pure brute force.


    GROARRR!


    The Chimera rushed at Ling Tian, wanting to destroy him by opening its huge mouth and showing its ferocious fangs.


    Ling Tian dodged and spaced out a few yards as he remembered the pattern of the movements again.


    "Now I will be able to use the First, Second and I think Third Strike of the 99 Heavenly Swords."


    Ling Tian held the sword tightly while he finished remembering the special movement perfectly.


    Increasing his power even further, Ling Tian moved quickly to the Chimera.


    The moment Ling Tian approached, five shining swords began to form around him, heading towards the Chimera.


    * First Strike - 5 Heavenly Swords *


    The women were surprised when they saw this.


    Five swords formed with pure and powerful energy had appeared near Ling Tian and were heading towards the Chimera. If they did not have their spiritual sense, they might think that these swords were real since at first nce they looked like any other sword.


    SLASH!


    Ling Tian arrived and threw a cut at the Chimera, cutting off one of its front legs while the 5 swords buried themselves in its skin and managed to cut off one of its ws. The ones that were buried in its skin made a deep cut and then disappeared, as they were made only of energy.


    The Chimera apparently could feel pain when it began to roar more ferociously. The snake''s head on its tail moved nimbly and tried to bite Ling Tian but failed again.


    Ling Tian began to feel this past feeling and quickly began to get used to the feeling in order to perform the movement of the 99 Heavenly Swords.


    The immortal essence of Ling Tian flowed quickly through his entire body, instantly forming 15 swords again close to him but this time with more brilliance and specific shape.


    * Second Strike - 15 Heavenly Swords *


    SLASH!


    SLASH!


    SLASH!


    The swords would cut and tear the Chimera''s entire body, beginning to slow its movements.


    SLASH!


    3 swords cut off its wings, causing the Chimera to grunt in pain and fall heavily to the ground.


    PAM!


    The Chimera smashed heavily into the ground, rumbling around.


    Ling Tian grinned as he approached the Chimera trying to move again.


    * Third Strike - 30 Heavenly Swords *


    SLASH!


    30 swords quickly formed and began to cut towards the Chimera. Ling Tian moved easily and managed to cut off the tail of the demon beast.


    The Chimera was no longer able to move when more swords became embedded in it and began to tear its entire body.


    Some swords cut off its ws and others even ripped off its huge head, killing it quickly as the Chimera did itsst moves before it stood still and finally died.


    The 30 swords disappeared after a while.


    The snake head on the tail was still alive, showing its fangs wanting to bite him. However, the head couldn''t do much as half of its body had been cut off and the strength provided by the main body no longer existed.


    Ling Tian sneered and threw his sword at the snake''s head, cutting it in half and killing it instantly.


    SLASH!


    The snake''s head broke in half and fell to the ground.


    "Haa... Haa..."


    Ling Tian gasped with some heaviness when his strength was greatly depleted.


    ''My current cultivation only allows me to use up to the Third Strike, and that is because my essence remains immortal, which gives me much more power and strength...'' Ling Tian thought to himself as he sat on the ground and tried to recover his breath: ''If I had normal cultivation essence instead of the immortal essence, I would only be able to perform the First Strikepletely...''


    Although he could have gone back to the Second Strike, Ling Tian still wanted to more or less test where his current limit was by using the movement of the 99 Heavenly Swords.


    ''It would be better if I had my true weapon...''


    "Husband! Are you all right?!"


    Several worried voices were heard when the girls came down and headed for Ling Tian who was sitting on the floor with his breath almost stabilized.


    Ling Tian turned to see them and smiled calmly, "Um, I''m fine, just a little tired." He didn''t have any injuries on his body, just a little exhausted from pushing his limits a little.


    Still, the girls came closer and began to look at Ling Tian''s body for any injuries.


    Ling Tian smiled lovingly at their concerns and immediately assured them that he was fine.


    No demon beast was anywhere near the ce, as the fight against the Chimera drove them away and they ran from the ce.


    "How did you make those swords appear?"


    "Were those really swords?"


    "Can we do that too?"


    After several seconds had passed and the atmosphere had calmed down, the women began asking Ling Tian when they remembered what had happened.


    "That''s one of the many special moves we cultivators use." Ling Tian smiled at them and exined, "Depending on your level of cultivation, you can learn many different skills and moves, and these will help you in your battles and increase your level of strength even more."


    The girls marveled at this. They were just beginning to learn all these kinds of things and of course they wanted to learn these special skills.


    "Are you going to teach us that movement too?" Long Yuyin asked while looking fervently at Ling Tian.


    "If you want, I will teach you." Ling Tian nodded and said, "But Yuyin, you are used to daggers, so I will teach you a movement rted to them better. I will also teach all of you movements ording to your favorite weapons."


    Long Yuyin nodded when she remembered that she had always used her daggers. Now she hoped that Ling Tian would teach her those special moves like the ones she had seen before.


    The women nodded with a smile at the thought of learning these amazing moves.


    Once they reach the state of the Foundation Establishment, he will teach them powerful movements and skills.

 Chapter 257 Thoughts

    ?"I think I''ll go wash up..."


    Ling Tian muttered when he noticed that some of his clothes were stained with the ck blood of the demon beast as he dodged its attacks. It was beginning to emanate a somewhat unpleasant odor and he grimaced.


    Extending his spiritual sense, he found a river somewhat far from the ce.


    "What are you going to do?" Ling Tian asked the women.


    "We are going to continue cultivating." Long Yuyin immediately responded with determination.


    The other women nodded as well.


    They knew that with their current level of cultivation they could not do much, so they needed to increase their cultivation as soon as possible. They had an urge to continue cultivating at this time, at least to achieve the state of the Foundation Establishment.


    Ling Tian smiled calmly as he advised them, "It is okay, but remember that you must not despair at any time. You may be at the lowest level of cultivation now, but in time your cultivation will rise surprisingly high, have no doubt. You will be very powerful in the future."


    With their full spirit roots, each of them would advance their cultivation by leaps and bounds and take less time than anyone else. Moreover, he had given an Immortal Crystal to each of them, and they could quickly reach the stage of the Foundation Establishment in a very short time.


    Tang Wanying, Mu Shuiruo and Long Yuyin nodded happily at Ling Tian''s words. Zhang Xinya was somehow the most affected and the one who was under the most pressure, as she was the only one of her sisters who was weaker at the current level of cultivation.


    Yun Mengxin and Lan Yin also smiled, wanting to continue to cultivate as well, even though their cultivation levels were the highest of all the women.


    "If you feel the same feeling as before, I will try toe to you in order to see what is going on." Ling Tian told Yun Mengxin, "Don''t worry, whatever is ''calling'' us is not bad, I am sure of it."


    Ling Tian wondered if there was something in the void that was attracting Yun Mengxin and in that case him as well; but because his own call was soon extinguished by another power within him, he could only trust Yun Mengxin and see what was happening.


    The connection that was cut off before the Chimera came out meant that whatever was calling them was in the void, but...


    What could there be in the void?


    Besides the tearing and destructive forces of the void itself and the mysterious of the space principles, there was nothing else that Ling Tian remembered as important.


    When the call was lost, Ling Tian knew that a space channel managed to connect to the space of this lower ne, and so those demonic beasts entered; interrupting and cutting off the call to Yun Mengxin''s soul.


    He had been traveling countless times between various worlds and recognized that feeling of connection when the void connected to each other, forming a space channel of teleportation and entering an area, so to speak.


    Ling Tian didn''t know what it was that was calling them, but he was sure it wasn''t bad. He even had the faintest feeling that he had to get to that ce in order to move forward.


    Could that help him with his current situation about the Heavenly Seal on his body?


    Ling Tian would have to wait until then.


    "Mm, I''ll tell you if that happens again." Yun Mengxin nodded softly as she looked at Ling Tian.


    Even though she didn''t know why she felt such excitement and even some happiness as she approached those space cracks, she trusted Ling Tian.


    Yun Mengxin looked at Zhang Xinya with a little smile and then looked at the other women.


    Long Yuyin, Mu Shuiruo and Tang Wanying also smiled as they understood Yun Mengxin''s gaze.


    "You have to learn to fly very well, so we will have to keep flying." Yun Mengxin said calmly and then looked at Ling Tian, "Besides, you have to teach Sister Xinya how to fly too." She smiled sympathetically at Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian really felt blessed to have such a woman in his life, as well as the other women. He understood that Yun Mengxin and the others were giving him and Zhang Xinya some space.


    Zhang Xinya pouted when she saw that they all already knew how to fly and she was the only one who could not.


    Yun Mengxin took out her sword and stood on it, starting to fly slowly in the air. The other girls did the same.


    Lan Yin turned to see Ling Tian with a hesitant look, expressing that she wanted to stay with him.


    "Yinyin, go with your big sisters. Don''t worry, I still remember that I promised to y with you for a whole day." Ling Tian patted Lan Yin''s head lovingly.


    "Em! Yinyin will wait you!" Lan Yin smiled happily before drawing her own sword and following the other girls.


    Ling Tian turned to see Zhang Xinya once the girls started flying higher and headed for the Star City.


    His evil grin quickly made Zhang Xinya''s heart beat faster, bringing back memories of what had happened between the two of them some time ago at the Zhang residence.


    "Let''s go."


    Ling Tian did not wait for Zhang Xinya''s answer and took her in his arms, earning a small surprised shout from her. However, Zhang Xinya did not resist and let herself be carried away by him, adjusting between his arms.


    Flying directly to the river, Ling Tian lowered Zhang Xinya and said, "In order for me to teach you to fly, you will have to cultivate and enter the Fourth Stage of Chi Gathering."


    "But I have no clothes to wear afterwards..."


    Zhang Xinya knew that her body would be filled with ck impurities, but both of them were not in the Mu house and she had no other clothes with her to change into.


    Taking out a set of women''s clothes, Ling Tian put it aside: "Don''t worry, here you have it. Cultivate while I take off all this blood." He pointed to a part of his legs.


    Zhang Xina nodded and began to cultivate. She was no longer surprised to see Ling Tian make things appear out of nowhere.


    Ling Tian looked at her for a few seconds before walking to the river as he took off his clothes and began to remove the ck blood from the Chimera.


    He rxedpletely in the water while Zhang Xinya impacted the barrier to enter the Fourth Stage of Chi Gathering.


    ''My immortal essence was stirred again and even my sea of consciousness began to shake this time, but... what is that other thing that turns them off instantly?'' Ling Tian wondered as he continued to remember everything that had happened. He had no exnation for what was really happening.


    Thousands of questions came to his mind as he continued to think of thousands of possibilities.


    "Haa... Whatever it is, I''ll have to wait until Mengxin feels that feeling again to find out more..."


    Ling Tian breathed a helpless sigh, not knowing the reason for the call to the soul. Things like this caused him a little despair because he didn''t know what was happening.


    Swoosh


    A slight disturbance in the air brought him out of his thought state and he turned to see Zhang Xinya with a satisfying smile. It had not taken long for Zhang Xinya to increase her level of cultivation.


    Crack


    Zhang Xinya easily managed to break through the barrier and entered the Fourth Stage of Chi Gathering finally.

 Chapter 258 Sensual & Erotic Love At The Sunset (1) [R-18]

    ?Zhang Xinya felt the spirit Chi running wildly through her body, traveling on her meridians and breaking a barrier in her path, while ck impurities covered all her skin.


    Instantly, she opened her eyes and looked at her body full of ck impurities.


    Rising quickly, Zhang Xinya fleetingly went to the river to wash and remove the ck impurities on her. No woman wanted her man to look at her in such a state.


    "Huh?" She was frozen for a while when her eyes found Ling Tian looking at her with a somewhat mischievous grin. She couldn''t help but be stunned for a second, almost forgetting that Ling Tian was there, in the water.


    Zhang Xinya had not yet been directly intimate with Ling Tian unlike her sisters, so she could not help but feel a little bit of a woman''s natural shyness.


    However, she dismissed those feelings and entered straight into the river, using the water to wash her body and get rid of all those ck impurities. She could not afford to have her man see her in that state.


    Ling Tian smiled ironically as he saw the same kind of reaction from all the women every time their bodies were filled with ck impurities when they broke a stage.


    The two were about 5 meters apart in the water.


    Zhang Xinya washed quickly, and used some personal items to bathe well which Ling Tian had left aside.


    Ling Tian let his body float in the water, with the water currents crashing into it while transmitting a rxing feeling. He peacefully closed his eyes, enjoying this peaceful and rxing moment.


    The sun was already setting, attracting a beautiful sunset.


    Ssh


    Water flows making noise caught Ling Tian''s attention.


    Opening his eyes and directing his attention, Ling Tian saw that Zhang Xinya had finished and came out of the water, apparently with the intention of getting dressed.


    Her body was so beautiful and very curvaceous, showing a graceful and sensual curve. Her skin had be a little whiter and milkier and, with traces of water falling all over her skin, it added a sexy and ethereal charm to her whole body. Her butt was so plentiful, clearly fleshy, attracting her eye to those two tempting and exquisite buttocks. But above all, Ling Tian''s eyes settled on herrge breasts that were firmly in ce, showing off proudly. Her delicious pink cherries were also delicately disyed, showing off perfectly.


    Her whole body gave off an erotic, sensual and exciting aura that started attracting his soul without any resistance, bewitching his heart and making him think of nothing else than her, losing himself deeply in her seductive body.


    She was really so charming and beautiful, like a seductive Queen and sexy enchantress, showing a seductive beauty along with an ethereal immortality, stealing one''s soul and captivating the heart.


    She was the definition of a Sexy Enchantress Goddess.


    Zhang Xinya had also noticed Ling Tian''s gaze and could not help but have a feeling of natural shyness again, but then she smiled proudly while allowing her man to fully appreciate her body. However, she still couldn''t help but blush a little.


    Ling Tian looked at Zhang Xinya and began to feel an evil fire inside him as he continued to observe her sensual body. His throat dried up as he continued to watch this sexy woman.


    Zhang Xinya felt proud to have a beautiful body and to make her man fall into a daze by watching herpletely.


    Making a small sign with his hand, Ling Tian instructed Zhang Xinya to approach him.


    Zhang Xinya did not hesitate and approached Ling Tian with a slight trace of shyness, entering the water again and approaching him.


    "Hmmnh?!"


    Zhang Xinya moaned in surprise when Ling Tian quickly approached her and hugged herpletely, as he searched for her lips and devoured them.


    Ling Tian kissed Zhang Xinya passionately, unable to restrain himself after appreciating all her splendorous beauty.


    Zhang Xinya did not resist and instead she also moved her lips vigorously, kissing her man back as she moved her hands and hugged his neck.


    Ling Tian was also naked, so Zhang Xinya couldn''t help but be a little surprised when her own skin came into contact with his.


    Zhang Xinya''s big breasts stuck to his chest, giving him a soft, firm, heavenly feeling to the touch despite being in the water.


    "I am going to eat you uppletely~" Ling Tian maliciously whispered to her in a lustful tone, with their breaths gradually beginning to shake.


    Zhang Xinya responded with a wild kiss, tightening her hug and body against Ling Tian. She did not hold back and became active as well.


    She really wanted to be his woman...


    "Ahhh..."


    Zhang Xinya''s moans began to increase consecutively each time, with Ling Tian kissing her with passion; their tongues touched and they began to fight after a while, and then finally intertwined as their breaths agitated much more.


    Zhang Xinya had felt all this time a burning spear hitting her belly, but her mind had begun to lose itself quickly at first with the kiss with her beloved man.


    Ling Tian fondled Zhang Xinya''s body, stroking it from her back down to her abundant butt.


    He vigorously squeezed her buttocks, massaging them to the content of his heart''s desires.


    ? Then one of his hands moved and began to squeeze and touch one of her big breasts.


    Ling Tian felt a soft, delicate and even tender consistency in her breasts, but at the same time, he also felt a firm and defined sensation.


    "Aaahhhmmm!"


    This stimtion excited Zhang Xinya much more, and she began to moan more loudly when the pleasure in her increased progressively as she felt her butt and her breast being stimted.


    Her delicate pink cherries hardenedpletely, beginning to show themselvespletely with pride, as if they were fine heavenly pearls.


    Gasps


    The breaths of both of them were totally elerated, while they continued to taste each other''s lips.


    Ling Tian separated his lips from Zhang Xinya''s and quickly lifted her up with his arms, carrying her and with his hands holding her butt and part of her back, while his mouth went and began to suck on her wonderful breasts.


    "Mmmmnnnhhh!" Zhang Xinya moaned with more pleasure as the mouth of her beloved man kissed and sucked her breasts, sucking her soft skin as he left his marks and finally attacked her delicate heavenly cherries. She held Ling Tian''s head tighter between herrge breasts, wanting to bury his face in her chest.


    Suck Suck Suck


    Their exquisite pink cherries tasted delicious, making Ling Tian go crazy when he wanted to enjoy them much more, starting to suck them with desperation and then bite them with vigor because their vor was so delicious and unique.


    "AAAHHHH!!!"


    Zhang Xinya let out a loud moan full of pleasure when she felt her sensitive cherries being sucked and bitten. She felt a shock running through her whole body when a pleasant sensation came out of her special spot.


    She had had an orgasm at this moment.


    Zhang Xinya immediately lowered her head and with her hands tried to raise Ling Tian''s face so that she could kiss him again while she was being held in his arms.


    The sun had set and now the moon was illuminating the ce, with its light reflecting off the surface of the water and creating a peaceful and loving atmosphere, perfect for the consummation of the love of the two lovers.


    Even though it was night and they were in the water, neither of them felt cold. On the contrary, their bodies were warm while the fire in them grew more wanting to love and give themselves to each other.


    However, Ling Tian decided to get out of the water.


    Leaving the river, he returned to the shore, carrying Zhang Xinya in his firm arms, and pulled out a nket and immediatelyid it on the ground.


    Gently lowering his beloved woman and leaving her on the nket, Ling Tian watched Zhang Xinya with love and passion at this moment.

 Chapter 259 Sensual & Erotic Love At The Sunset (2) [R-18]

    ?Gently lowering his beloved woman and leaving her on the nket, Ling Tian watched Zhang Xinya with love and passion at this moment.


    She really was so beautiful and sensual, with a sexy and seductive body that attracted and captured his heart. Her body exuded a unique seductive fragrance, captivating his soul instantly.


    Many men desired this sexy and hot Goddess but now she would be his woman...


    Zhang Xinya also looked at Ling Tian with love, passion, desire and happiness. Her face was clearly red, with her breath quickening after a long time of sharing her lips with her man.


    "You are so beautiful and sexy that I wish you be my woman, Xinya."


    Ling Tian whispered to her with love while watching her lovely eyes, with their faces clearly together.


    Kiss


    Zhang Xinya kissed Ling Tian again, with her hands hugging his neck again: "I want to be your woman too... and I want you to be my man as well..." She whispered with a seductive trace and showed a small seductive smile too.


    Ling Tian smiled contentedly as he looked into the burning, yearning eyes that Zhang Xinya was showing him.


    Kissing her again while he was on top of her, Ling Tian kissed her neck and went back down to herrge breasts, enjoying them again while he massaged them and left his marks all over her skin.


    "AAAHHHH!"


    Zhang Xinya felt pleasure running through her body like electric shocks, giving her pleasant sensations while her soul began to feel full of love and happiness.


    Ling Tian''s younger brother leaned on Zhang Xinya''s belly.


    Zhang Xinya felt a great burning spear hovering over her whole belly. She knew that this object was the member of her man, which would enter her.


    Ling Tian lowered his hand into her hidden valley, realizing that Zhang Xinya was already very excited when traces of love juices came out of her small, virgin honey cave.


    He stroked Zhang Xinya''s lower lips, stimting her much more by gently caressing her special spot.


    "AAAHHHH!!!"


    Ling Tian gently squeezed and massaged Zhang Xinya''s small pink bud, causing her to release a clearly loud moan of pleasure.


    Fwoosh


    Spring juices came out of Zhang Xinya''s honey cave, soaking Ling Tian''s hand.


    She had had another orgasm at this time with the touches of Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian smiled happily and then directed his burning rod towards the heavenly entrance of Zhang Xinya''s special spot.


    "Are you ready? This may be very painful..." Ling Tian whispered to her with love and some concern, as his other women had also felt great pain when he made love to them for the first time.


    "Uhm." Zhang Xinya nodded weakly with some of her consciousness remaining after that orgasm. She felt a hot tip in her special spot and knew it was the moment she would be transformed into a fully grown woman.


    Ling Tian moved slowly, entering Zhang Xinya''s small and virgin honey cave, causing it to start bleeding when he prated her and ruptured her inner membranes.


    "HMMMMM!!!"


    Zhang Xinya groaned painfully when a burning spear entered her, feeling that it would tear her body in half. Her consciousness returnedpletely and was instantly clear when she felt the tearing pain. Her body becamepletely numb, as the fiery spear continued to slowly prate her.


    She closed her eyes tightly, with her arms wrapped more tightly around Ling Tian''s body when the numb feeling gradually disappeared. Her nails were buried in the skin of her man''s back, trying to bear and endure the pain she was feeling at this moment.


    A hot red liquid came out of her honey cave, indicating that her purity had been imed.


    Ling Tian stopped halfway when he noticed that Zhang Xinya''s eyes began to shed a few tears of pain.


    Zhang Xinya felt both pain and happiness that she had finally be his woman.


    Ling Tian kissed her face and eyes delicately, loving her tenderly, wanting to eliminate the pain in her.


    Zhang Xinya opened her eyes and could see that Ling Tian was looking at her with concern.


    She couldn''t help but feel happy knowing that her man cared for herpletely and stopped himself from hurting her further.


    Zhang Xinya and Ling Tian started kissing again, now this time while they werepletely connected.


    Soon after, Zhang Xinya felt the pain begin to disappear when a feeling of emptiness began to manifest in her, causing her body to move unconsciously, wanting to fill that emptiness.


    "You can move..." Zhang Xinya whispered when she tried to move her butt too, wanting to fill that emptiness in her.


    Ling Tian smiled sweetly as he began to move gradually, slowly pushing a little further into his woman''s heavenly cave.


    Her insides naturally felt very tight, increasing the excitement and euphoria as he went deeper.


    Ling Tian was pushing his younger brother into the heavenly cave of Zhang Xinya, getting incredible pleasure from the feeling of his member being hugged and squeezed tightly by the inner walls of her honey cave.


    "Aaaahhhh!"


    "HHHMMMMM!"


    "AAAAHHHHHHH!!!"


    Soon, Zhang Xinya began to moan with pleasure when Ling Tian came in and out of her, with her narrow honey cave being fully stimted every time the burning rod rubbed the sensitive areas inside her.


    The pain hadpletely disappeared and only the pleasurable and exciting sensations remained in her body, with her ''emptiness'' beingpletely filled by her man.


    Ling Tian began to move more vigorously, prating a little deeper into the honey cave until he reached her heavenly core.


    "?????AAAAHHHHH!!!!!"


    Zhang Xinya felt the fiery spear reach into her, touching her wombpletely while stimting all around it. She moaned for a second before her voice was cut off when a unique sensation covered her.


    Her soul was flying into the clouds, greatly increasing her climax and reaching her limit once again.


    Her mind was nk from the climax that urred, while her body clung instinctively to Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian smiledcently as he again began to prate deeply into her honey cave, bringing Zhang Xinya''s consciousness back to reality.


    His thrusts began to increase with more vigor and passion, prating deeply and reaching into every corner of her, touching and stimting all the sensitive spots around her womb.


    He kissed and enjoyed Zhang Xinya''srge, soft breasts, bing addicted to them and biting wildly into her exquisite pink cherries.


    "HUSBAND!!!" Zhang Xinya moaned uncontrobly, with euphoria breaking her limits and filling her with pleasure. She embraced Ling Tian tightly, with her sexy legs coiling tightly around his waist, while she also unconsciously moved her butt, wanting her man''s big object to continue to prate her.


    "MMMHHNNN!"


    Ling Tian moaned pleasantly with his younger brother being greatly stimted by the inner walls of the tight honey cave. However, he increased his speed, pounding quickly and deeply each time he fully prated that wonderful hidden valley.


    Zhang Xinya''s soul finally began to lose itself with each thrust that Ling Tian gave her, seeming to fly into the clouds and much higher into the heavens.


    Her mind was nk and she only had the image of the face of her man who was loving her at this moment.


    Her butt was also moving wildly, with her honey cave being prated by Ling Tian every second.


    She desperately kissed her man with thest bit of consciousness she had left.


    "HAA!!"


    Ling Tian grunted when he was reaching his limit. He started pounding her more ferociously and quickly,pletely filling her womb.


    Zhang Xinya instinctively held Ling Tian with an incredible strength, not wanting to let go of him.


    FWOOSH!


    Ling Tian did not hold back and shot his load into Zhang Xinya''s honey cave. His thick, white, hot essencepletely filled her womb and painted its interior walls white.


    Zhang Xinya''s body archedpletely when a great climax knocked her out and a tremendous electric shock traveled through her entire body, throwing her into a sea full of pleasure with her soul flying through the nine heavens.


    She felt apletely amazing euphoric sensation greatly exceeding her limits.


    Her honey cave tightened much more and did not let go of Ling Tian''s younger brother, keeping it locked up inside her.


    Ling Tian kissed Zhang Xinya with love while his soul was also overwhelmed with pleasure.


    Zhang Xinya slowly regained her consciousness after a long time.


    Ling Tian smiled lovingly at her and she smiledcently as well, full of deep love for him.


    Feeling that therge member of her man was stillpletely hard inside her, Zhang Xinya thought for a few seconds before moving and pushing Ling Tian aside without releasing the burning spear inside her.


    She frowned as a feeling of pain returned to her as she began to move.


    However, she did not mind and started jumping on her man with some clumsiness at first, but then she got used to the movement and began to enjoy it while stimting Ling Tian as well.


    Now, Zhang Xinya was riding Ling Tian while the night was still full of love and passion.

 Chapter 260 Fierce Zhang Xinya (1) [R-18]

    ?The early morning rays of the sun began to illuminate the ce, reflecting its light on the calmly flowing water.


    On the river bank, lying on a white nket, two naked bodiesy together.


    Ling Tian and Zhang Xinya were hugging under a nket to avoid the cold of the early morning.


    Ling Tian looked at the sexy woman in his arms and shook his head slightly with a small smile as he thought about what had happened all night.


    Despite the pain that Zhang Xinya was in because of her first time, she still kept going, wanting to continue to blossom love with him and give him pleasure as well.


    Ling Tian climaxed more than 3 times while Zhang Xinya had lost count.


    He understood that Zhang Xinya had felt his vigor and she thought that perhaps he would not be satisfied, so she continued to make love to him despite the painful feeling of being her first time.


    Now, this beautiful womany sleeping peacefully in his arms after a long and passionate night.


    "Hmm."


    A faint gasp came from Zhang Xinya''s mouth, as she began to slowly move her eyshes, trying to open her eyes.


    "Good morning, my beautiful sleepyhead." Ling Tian whispered mischievously to her when he saw her eyes open.


    Zhang Xinya made a weak pout and pinched Ling Tian''s waist.


    Ling Tian smiled helplessly at this.


    "Husband... you destroyed me there down..." Zhang Xinya spoke in a very low voice, feeling the pain in her forbidden spot.


    Ling Tian smiled devilishly and whispered, "But you enjoyed it, didn''t you?"


    Zhang Xinya''splexion blushed a little when an embarrassing feeling covered her.


    "But here among us, I must confess to you that you are the one who hassted the most of all your sisters." Ling Tian whispered to her mischievously, while grabbing one of her plentiful buttocks and squeezing it with some force. His younger brother was so fierce from early on and rubbed it near to her heavenly cave.


    "Aahhh."


    Zhang Xinya moaned delicately when a slight pleasure began to manifest in her again.


    However, she smiled proudly and triumphantly when she had heard what Ling Tian said.


    Gently lifting Zhang Xinya, both of them noticed that the nket had a red flower on its surface. Ling Tian smiled proudly as he took on the purity of this sexy and beautiful woman, while Zhang Xinya could not help but feel somewhat embarrassed, but also happy that she had finally given herself to her man.


    After putting the nket away in his spatial ring, Ling Tian went back into the river with the intention of taking a refreshing bath.


    Ling Tian gently bathed Zhang Xinya, giving her the same treatment as all his women.


    Zhang Xinya smiled happily when she felt the care that her man was giving her.


    Moving his hand to her special spot, Zhang Xinya still felt very sensitive and thought Ling Tian wanted to do it again.


    "Let me ease the pain I caused you..." Ling Tian whispered lovingly to her, to prevent Zhang Xinya from jumping on him again in the moment.


    Zhang Xinya nodded and let her husband begin to ease her pain. At once, she felt that her special spot was gradually relieved over time, feeling very good in the end.


    Soon after, Ling Tian finished alleviating Zhang Xinya''s sweet honey cave.


    "Husband~"


    Zhang Xinya whispered seductively and quickly circled Ling Tian''s neck with her arms, beginning to kiss him passionately while stucking her body to him and wrapped her legs around his waist.


    Her big jade mountains instantly stuck to Ling Tian''s chest, while her honey cave began slowly rubbing against his burning rod.


    Ling Tian reciprocated her kiss and he also hugged her tightly, rekindling the fire inside him.


    "I''ll make sure topletely dry you up, and then we''re going to see if you have the energy to be with my other sisters." Zhang Xinya spoke breathlessly in a mischievous tone and without wanting to detach her lips from Ling Tian''s for a long time. The inner fire in her also ignited aggressively at once.


    "Do you think you can beat me?" Ling Tian gave her back a wicked smile, biting her lovely lips: "I''ll be the one who leaves you without energy~"


    Zhang Xinya made a weak pout and then she lowered one hand and grabbed Ling Tian''s younger brother, leading it to the entrance of her own honey cave.


    "Aaahhhh~"


    A lustful moan came from Zhang Xinya''s mouth as she felt her special spot instantly filled with the hardness of her man.


    A slight pain originated in her hidden valley, but then quickly disappeared, as if it was adapting to the great object of her man.


    "Aaaahhhh~!"


    Zhang Xinya began to moan passionately when Ling Tian began to gradually increase the speed and thrust with some ferocity, filling Zhang Xinya''s honey cave and rubbing her sensitive spots around her womb.


    "H-Husband~!!!"


    Zhang Xinya gasped heavily as she tried to show her feelings, with her soul beginning to fly quickly.


    Ling Tian smiledcently, pounding much harder on his woman''s sweet and tightly honey cave, as he lowered his head and began to kiss and savagely suck on herrge heavenly breasts.


    Her exquisite and delicious cherries were hard and when his mouth sucked them, Ling Tian savored them deliciously.


    One of his hands went down to her butt and wildly massaged one of her buttocks to the rhythm of his thrusts in her.


    "I-I... I-I''m~!"


    Zhang Xinya moaned pleasurably as the climax in her quickly reached its limit, threatening to send her soul to heaven. She hugged Ling Tian''s head more tightly who was sucking on her sensitive breasts, hoping that he would suck harder. Her eyes were clouded as only pleasure filled her being.


    "Haaa!" Ling Tian grunted and pounded her harder, reaching deeper into her and kissing her womb as he rubbed the inner walls of the heavenly cave. He bit with some ferocity at the heavenly pearls of the jade mountains of Zhang Xinya.


    Then he began to rub the small pink bud of her special spot, doubling the pleasure in Zhang Xinya. His thrusts also increased in speed and strength.


    Both were reaching their limits, with their euphoria reaching great degrees of pleasure and their climax almost bursting.


    "KUHHHG!"


    Ling Tian moaned heavily when he reached his limit and stopped holding back.


    FWOOSH!


    "AAAHHHHHHMMMM~!!!"


    Zhang Xinya moaned aloud when a liquid like hot magma exploded inside her, filling her whole special spot. She too reached her limit and her soul flew into the clouds.


    Her legs and arms around Ling Tian''s body became rigid as she experienced her great orgasm.


    Zhang Xinya gasped too heavily, with her soul flying freely in the clouds.


    Ling Tian also experienced his own climax and remained embracing Zhang Xinya tightly, still holding her in his arms. His hands held firmly to Zhang Xinya''s butt and back.

 Chapter 261 Fierce Zhang Xinya (2) [R-18]

    ?Ling Tian also experienced his own climax and remained embracing Zhang Xinya tightly, still holding her in his arms. His hands held firmly to Zhang Xinya''s butt and back.


    However, he quickly recovered from the climax. His younger brother was still so hard inside his woman''s heavenly cave.


    Slowly, Zhang Xinya began to regain some of her consciousness, with her soul returning to her body.


    She felt the great hardness of her man still active inside her and began to move again with some difficulty as her energies had disappeared in part due to the great climax and were slowly returning to her.


    Feeling Zhang Xinya''s intention, Ling Tian kissed her lovingly and said, "Wait, let''s try something before we go any further... if not, I will eat you and enjoy myself without being able to restrain myself afterwards~" He smiled maliciously.


    "Uhm." Zhang Xinya nodded weakly, but she still moved her forbidden spot yfully, stimting her man''s burning rod.


    "You will regret it~" Ling Tian whispered to her with a wicked smile as he sensed her intention.


    Walking towards the river bank, but notpletely out of it, Ling Tian sat down with his hardness still inside Zhang Xinya''s honey cave.


    Zhang Xinya kept her hands around his neck while looking at him with eyes of love and passion.


    "This is the <Yin-Yang of the Heart> Immortal Secret Art, and it will form a bond between us and also enable us to increase the quality and strength of our cultivations."


    Ling Tian exined to her as he sent an information packet to Zhang Xinya, exining the Dual Cultivation Technique.


    Zhang Xinya opened her eyes with some surprise and then nodded and closed her eyes to correctly understand the dual-cultivation technique.


    Ling Tian looked at Zhang Xinya''s beautiful face and got lost in it.


    Was it really a form ofpensation from the heavens to meet his femalepanions for life on this lower ne?


    And not only that... these women were so beautiful and perfect, like immortal fairies in all their splendor.


    Now he was in full bloom of love with her, feeling happy and grateful.


    Zhang Xinya, Yun Mengxin, Long Yuyin, Tang Wanying and Mu Shuiruo...


    These five women would be his Daopanions, as well as his lifelongpanions.


    He would make these women very happy as well.


    Not long after, Zhang Xinya opened her eyes and noddedpletely with a big smile at Ling Tian.


    She already knew how to perform the dual cultivation technique.


    Ling Tian also nodded and instructed her to begin.


    Ling Tian and Zhang Xinya began to perform the <Yin-Yang of the Heart> Immortal Secret Art.


    Swoosh


    A slight swirl of air began to circte around them, enveloping them in a tornado of air. An ethereal white light surrounded them as well.


    Their Chi began to run joyfully through all their meridians, and eventually passed into each other''s bodies.


    Ling Tian felt a slight power enter his body, which was all the cultivation essence of Zhang Xinya, but because her cultivation level was only in the Fourth Stage of Chi Gathering, there was only a small effect.


    Yet, his immortal essence was refined a little, increasing the strength in him.


    Ling Tian didn''t mind this, as he wanted Zhang Xinya to be strong too, so he did this to increase her cultivation level and, above all, form a special connection with her, just like what happened with Yun Mengxin.


    Unlike Ling Tian, Zhang Xinya felt an amazing amount of power entering her body, filling her with overflowing spirit and energy. She correctly executed the dual-cultivation technique, beginning to increase her own level of cultivation.


    The ck impurities in the rise of the level were instantly removed without a trace, as if they were not cultivating and breaking stages.


    Their souls began tobine, wanting to be one.


    From now on, both would feel inseparable, with a special bond between them.


    Zhang Xinya''s soul attached itself and becamepletely dependent on Ling Tian''s soul, meaning that she could not live without him, loving him forever.


    The day passed quickly as they calmly executed the dual-cultivation technique and slowly opened their eyes after a while.


    Now, they both showed deep and immense love for each other, showing the true feelings in their hearts as they saw the person in front of them.


    The bonds between the two had grown stronger and deeper, as if they had marked each other as permanent.


    "Husband~"


    Zhang Xinya whispered seductively as she began to move and want to jump on Ling Tian again, with his hardness still so fierce within her. Her eyes showed a much more immense and special love in seeing Ling Tian at this moment.


    Ling Tian smiled happily and kissed Zhang Xinya passionately, before moving her and positioning her face-down on the river bank, with her plentiful butt raised and showing before him.


    Zhang Xinya blushed a little when she felt this new position, but she did not resist and even instinctively lifted her butt a little more.


    Ling Tian saw the majesty of Zhang Xinya with this pose, observing her milky skin, her perfect back, her sexy waist and also her abundant and fleshy buttocks.


    All her skin seemed to have a light pinkish red glow.


    This position exploded his evil inner fire and increased his arousal quickly.


    Ling Tian wasted no more time and aimed his hardness at Zhang Xinya''s honey cave, filling it instantly. He grabbed her delicious waist with both hands while prating deeply into her.


    "AAAHHHHHH~!!!"


    Zhang Xinya instantly reached her limit when Ling Tian prated her,ingpletely.


    Her love juices dripped from her hidden valley as her soul began to fly again.


    "HHHAAAAA!!!"


    Ling Tian grunted pleasantly as he increased his thrusts, ferociously pounding Zhang Xinya''s abundant butt. His vigor was already beyond his limits.


    With each thrust, his younger brother reached deep inside her, kissing and pounding her heavenly core, filling her entire womb.


    Ling Tian loved this position after experiencing it several times with Yun Mengxin, feeling too euphoric and exciting, wildly increasing his thrusts on Zhang Xinya.


    "AAAHHHHHH~!!!"


    "HHAAAAMMMMMM~!!!"


    "AAAAAMMMMMMHHHHNNNNNNNNGGGGG~!!!!!"


    Zhang Xinya moaned heavily with pleasure with each pounding of Ling Tian. Her eyes became zed, unable to see clearly while her soul was already flying through the clouds, with her whole mind nk.


    This position also increased her pleasure as the big burning rod of her man touched all her sensitive points inside her, pounding her womb every second.


    Ling Tian began to move Zhang Xinya''s hip more savagely at the opposite rhythm of his thrusts, passionately pounding her fleshy butt.


    Immediately, Ling Tian moved one of his hands and directed it towards Zhang Xinya''s chest, ferociously grabbing one of her big jade mountains while the other bounced wonderfully to the rhythm of each thrust.


    Zhang Xinya felt that she would be crazy. She even squeezed the insides of her honey cave, further increasing the pleasure Ling Tian felt.


    She put her hand on Ling Tian''s hand that was grabbing her sensitive breast, adding a little more strength to it.


    "H-HUSBAND~!!!"


    Zhang Xina gasped with difficulty, barely able to say a word. She wanted to say that she was about to reach her climax again but could not say anything more than that.


    Ling Tian was also already reaching his limit at this time, therefore, he further increased his vigorous thrusts into her.


    "AAAAHHHH~!!!"


    "MMMMMHHHHHHHH~!!!"


    Ling Tian grabbed Zhang Xinya''s sexy waist more tightly before giving her onest big thrust and letting out his load.


    FWOOSH!!!


    "AAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHH~!!!!!"


    Zhang Xinya moaned with all her strength when a great wave of pleasure knocked her ferociously, finally leaving her mindpletely nk and her soul flying beyond the clouds, into the nine heavenly heavens.


    Ling Tian''s hot white essence filled her honey cave again, filling her entire womb.


    Zhang Xinya could faintly feel her special spot filled with hot liquid again, but her consciousness was alreadypletely lost at this point.


    Ling Tian gasped heavily as he released arge amount of his essence into Zhang Xinya again.


    A lump was clearly visible in her belly.


    Zhang Xinya was breathing heavily. Ling Tian took his younger brother out of her heavenly cave andy down beside Zhang Xinya, embracing her lovingly.


    However, Zhang Xinya''s breathing began to recover a little quickly before she moved heavily and climbed over Ling Tian again.


    "R-remember that I am going to leave youpletely dry~" Zhang Xinya murmured weakly as she inserted her man''s hardness back into her special spot. She did not want to show weakness, and smiled with a bit of malice and seduction, wanting to express to her man that she would not give up.


    Her strength slowly returned to her, but she was still weak from experiencing her great climax.


    Zhang Xinya began to ride Ling Tian again, with some weakness.


    Ling Tian was surprised for a moment before smiling lustfully and moving Zhang Xinya again, cing her on one side as he began to pound her fiercely again, with one of her legs over his shoulder.


    Zhang Xinya again began to let out passionate moans with each thrust of Ling Tian.


    The ce was filled with moans full of pleasure and passion, blending with the breezes of air, as well as the clear sounds of water crashing against the bodies that moved wildly while the day passed quickly.

 Chapter 262 Different Results From Dual Cultivation Technique?

    ?After 2 days, Ling Tian and Zhang Xinya barely finished their battle.


    Zhang Xinya could barely stand Ling Tian''s vigor, so in the end she ended up losing very early, unable to resist her man''s energies.


    "You still have a long way to go before you can defeat me~" Ling Tian gave Zhang Xinya a malicious smile. His vitality and vigor were so high and he still felt that he could go several more rounds!


    Then he gently kissed Zhang Xinya''s lips.


    Zhang Xinya pouted adorably but could not help but nod slightly at his teasing. She now knew that Ling Tian had a lot of energy and vigor and that she alone could not beat him in bed.


    "Your cultivation now advanced thanks to the dual-cultivation technique." Ling Tian smiled contentedly, changing the subject: "You advanced 3 stages from the Fourth Stage, reaching the Seventh Stage of Chi Gathering." He watched her body.


    Even Zhang Xinya''s skin looked whiter, milkier, and healthier, enhancing and increasing its natural beauty even more, showing the world that she was a sexy and charming enchantress.


    If she was previously an unrivaled beauty before cultivation, now there were no words to describe her appearance and beauty.


    Ling Tian was proud to see such beauty as his woman.


    She is a charming, wonderful and beguiling beauty.


    "Will that dual-cultivation technique continue to increase my cultivation every time I do dual cultivation with you?" Zhang Xinya asked curiously as she was surprised to see that her cultivation progressed rapidly, as well as to realize about her skin and appearance.


    She soon stopped watching her cultivation and changed her view towards her man; now with a look clearly full of deep love in her eyes. Her feelings for him seemed to have no limits.


    <Yin-Yang of the Heart> Immortal Secret Art, deepened the feelings between them, increasing the love they have for each other.


    In the same way, Zhang Xinya now felt as if there was a special kind of connection between her and Ling Tian, like a bond that tied their lives together; it was like a special mark between them that showed they were a true pair of lovers.


    "Uhm. Every time we do dual cultivation our cultivations will be refined and we''ll be a little stronger." Ling Tian responded to her curiosity with a loving smile.


    However, Ling Tian thought of some mysteries about this technique.


    Dual cultivation with Zhang Xinyasted less than with Yun Mengxin. With Zhang Xinya the dual cultivationsted one hour while with Yun Mengxin it hadsted 1 day!


    In addition, the connection with Zhang Xinya was created and bound both of them, but it was not the same as with Yun Mengxin.


    He and Yun Mengxin clearly had a special connection, a very but very different bond from Zhang Xinya.


    ''With Mengxin I can clearly feel that bond that links us, as well as knowing her location and even her breath to depth, but... with Xinya I can''t feel the same special connection as with the first time with Mengxin.'' Ling Tian continued to reflect in secret: ''The connection I have with Xinya is clearly different than with Mengxin...is it because Mengxin was my first woman I was with and with whom I also first used the dual-cultivation technique or could it be something more?''


    Ling Tian kept asking himself many questions.


    Although a connection was formed with Zhang Xinya, Ling Tian could not feel her location as he does with Yun Mengxin, but he could feel her "life" somehow.


    ''If it were for our feelings, then it would not make sense since at the time with Mengxin we didn''t know each other very well and we had only exchanged a few words in 3 nights, but with Xinya I have been living with her for several days and my feelings for her were no less than Mengxin''s on that night...''


    Ling Tian knew that feelings could not be the main cause of this.


    Yes, the feelings he would have with his women could deepen their bonds over time and more, but that would developpletely over time, like the time he deepened their love with Yun Mengxin all night and she surprisingly entered the realm of the Foundation Establishment easily.


    So feelings could not be the main factor between the two.


    ''Even our souls were refined but no memories were shared or anything...''


    Ling Tian remembered the first time he did dual cultivation with Yun Mengxin.


    The souls of bothbined into one and they were able to see the life and memories of the other, deepening the bond between them, increasing the love in them as their souls joined and marked the other person as the other half of them.


    They both saw the other person as their whole world, their love being so deep and infinite. Even Ling Tian was sure that if Yun Mengxin died, he could not bear it, as if there was something in her soul that attracted himpletely and he could not live without it.


    It''s like, "If one thrives, the other will also... but if one falls, the other will also follow..."


    Ling Tian was sure that what he felt was also felt by Yun Mengxin.


    Ling Tian knew every thought of her, and Yun Mengxin knew perfectly every gesture of his, as if they had lived together for thousands and millions of years, knowing every action, gesture and thought of the other person.


    However, this time with Zhang Xinya it was not like that.


    Their souls certainly merged, managing tobine and be one exactly as with Yun Mengxin but, their memories were not shown to the other person now, so they did not see each other''s lives.


    There were also differences with the cultivation.


    Yun Mengxin''s cultivation had increased 6 small sessive stages, reaching the Seventh Stage from the First Stage of Chi Gathering!


    With Zhang Xinya it only increased 3 small stages, from the Fourth Stage of Chi Gathering to the Seventh Stage.


    This Dual Cultivation technique was really mysterious and profound, since even in the Immortal World there was not much knowledge of this technique and even more so now that Ling Tian was the only one who had this special technique after it had disappeared a long time ago.


    Ling Tian clearly did not know all of its secrets and mysteries.


    The eyes that Zhang Xinya was showing him right now are almost the same as Yun Mengxin''s eyes when she was looking at him after they performed the dual cultivation for the first time.


    The feelings between Zhang Xinya and him were not at all minor.


    But then, what was different now so that he had a different kind of connection with Zhang Xinya?


    Ling Tian could not find an answer to this: ''If I do the dual cultivation with Wanying, Yuyin or the little Shuiruo, I will be able to know more and confirm my theories.'' He thought as he observed the beauty of Zhang Xinya.


    This result did not mean that he loved Zhang Xinya any less because she had already bepletely entwined and connected in his life.


    They were even showing love to each other for two days in a row!


    Clearly their feelings had been developing a lot.


    But what he was sure of was that Zhang Xinya had entered deeply into his life, leaving her mark on his heart as well. She is also an important woman in his life, bing part of his life, part of his heart, and carrying his feelings with her.


    Zhang Xinya also felt very linked to Ling Tian and could feel that with only her instincts and feelings she could easily recognize Ling Tian from all people, as if he was the only light in the darkness, giving her warmth and love every time she approached him.


    Approaching Zhang Xinya, Ling Tian gently took her hand and ced a delicate ring on her finger as he looked at her and gently said, "You are now my woman for life and I will take you to fly through all the heavens and to new heights for all eternity, making you very happy while we continue to love each other deeply... from now on you belong to me and you will belong only to me, to Ling Tian." He could not help but kiss Zhang Xinya.


    Zhang Xinya responded with ferocity to the kiss while feelings of happiness exploded inside her.


    Reluctantly separating from her, Ling Tian took a deep breath for a few seconds, wanting to put out the fire inside him that was threatening to explode again and thus avoid pouncing on her again.


    He wanted to teach her about the spiritual sense.


    "I''ll teach you about the spiritual sense so you can use a flying sword too."


    Ling Tian told her and Zhang Xinya nodded with a big, wonderful smile, listening to his instructions.


    Zhang Xinya quickly learned the spiritual sense, marveling at seeing much further and being able to focus on it.


    Her spiritual sense could range from 1 to 2 kilometers at this point, about the same range when Yun Mengxin entered the Seventh Stage of Chi Gathering as well.


    "Good! That ring is a spatial ring that functions as a storage ring, try to use your spiritual sense in it." Ling Tian instructed Zhang Xinya to look at her own spatial ring, exining everything about the spatial ring.


    "Wow!"


    Zhang Xinya eximed in surprise as she discovered that she could store and remove objects from her own ring.


    She could now store inside it the spear that Ling Tian had given her!


    Ling Tian then helped train Zhang Xinya for a while so that she could know the extent of her present strength.


    "Well." Ling Tian looked at Zhang Xinya with a smile: "Now I will teach you to fly using a sword."

 Chapter 263 Yinyin Has Been Waiting For You!

    ?"This is so wonderful!"


    A shout full of excitement and joy was heard high in the sky, through the clouds.


    Zhang Xinya was flying quickly on a sword, passing through the clouds whileughing with joy.


    Ling Tian followed behind her as he watched her with a happy smile on his face.


    After he taught her to control the sword and she made several attempts, Zhang Xinya managed to control the sword very well and at this moment they were flying above the clouds.


    Zhang Xinya had fun, behaving like a little girl.


    The same happiness that Zhang Xinya showed at this moment was the same as that of her sworn sisters.


    Who would not be filled with excitement at being able to fly in the sky?


    ? Ling Tianpensated Zhang Xinya for a long time to apany her while she enjoyed the emotion of flying freely as she had dreamed before.


    Once they were close to the Star City, Ling Tian released his spiritual sense and noticed that the women were in the Mu house.


    Zhang Xinya was pleased to fly for a long time and approached Ling Tian.


    "How does it feel?" Ling Tian asked her with a smile.


    "It feels so great." Zhang Xinya responded as she looked at Ling Tian with love and fervor.


    With a loving smile, he said, "Now that you can also perform the spell of invisibility for a while, you can fly whenever you want without anyone seeing you. We should go back home, they may be worried about us".


    Zhang Xinya nodded and they both went to Mu House.


    When they both descended directly into therge courtyard of Mu House, Ling Tian and Zhang Xinya felt various spiritual senses scanning them.


    Ling Tian smiled at this while Zhang Xinya raised her eyebrows in surprise at the feeling of several spiritual senses being above her. She also released her spiritual sense and saw her sisters inside the house.


    In less than 5 seconds, several female figures quickly left the house and arrived before the two of them.


    "Husband."


    Mu Shuiruo smiled happily when she saw Ling Tian and Zhang Xinya and without hesitation she approached and hugged them.


    "Little Shuiruo." Ling Tian smiled lovingly and kissed her tenderly.


    Mu Shuiruo''s cheeks blushed a little.


    Yun Mengxin came out and smiled softly.


    Long Yuyin, Tang Wanying, and even Lan Yin came out almost immediately with smiles.


    "Master!"


    Of course, a very excited and happy voice was heard when Lan Yin ran quickly to Ling Tian and hugged his body.


    Lan Yin also looked at Zhang Xinya with a smile and she smiled at her too.


    "My cute princess is getting prettier and prettier." Ling Tian smiled at her as he patted her head. Lan Yin was getting more and more beautiful with time.


    Lan Yin giggled at his words with a slight blush on her tender cheeks and then said enthusiastically, "Master, Yinyin has been waiting for you!" She immediately made a lovely pout as she told him she had waited for him these days so that he would y with her as he had promised before.


    Ling Tian was a little surprised to see the boldness of this little girl.


    Lan Yin was no longer that shy and fearful girl as she once was.


    "Hehe, then we will go and y in a while, okay?" Ling Tian kept patting her head.


    "Em!" Lan Yin nodded with a big smile and she did not hesitate to boldly extend her tender arms upwards.


    Ling Tian could not help but smile fondly and lifted her up with his arms and finally ced her on his shoulders.


    Lan Yin grinned triumphantly and hugged Ling Tian''s head.


    "We thought you would take longer toe back."


    Tang Wanying spoke in a slightly teasing tone while watching Ling Tian and Zhang Xinya.


    Zhang Xinya could not help but blush slightly but then smiled proudly.


    They saw Zhang Xinya''s bright and happy appearance and aura so that as women who had already made progress in their rtionships they understood what she and Ling Tian did.


    Ling Tian stared at Tang Wanying with a mischievous grin as if to say: ''I''m going to eat youter.''


    Tang Wanying felt her heart pounding incessantly.


    The girls had been worried about them since they did not return the next day, but Yun Mengxin told them not to worry, that they would be fine.


    Now, the women realized that Zhang Xinya had be more beautiful; clearly her skin looked softer, white and tender to look at.


    "Did you only increase one stage these days?"


    Just when Long Yuyin wanted to ask about what the two of them had done, Ling Tian curiously asked.


    The women for some reason became slightly nervous and dodged Ling Tian''s gaze.


    He had realized that as much as Tang Wanying, Mu Shuiruo and Long Yuyin, they were in Chi Gathering Fifth Stage.


    What puzzled him most was that even Yun Mengxin was still in the Early Stage of the Foundation Establishment.


    Lan Yin made progress and had reached the Chi Gathering Ninth Stage.


    The 3 women could even easily increase their cultivation these days and reach the Seventh Stage of Chi Gathering because of the immortal crystals he had left in their storage rings.


    Yun Mengxin grimaced slightly as she responded, "There were some problems with the families and I was helping my father and the others, but it''s been solved now." She told him everything that had happened over the past few days.


    Ling Tian was surprised to hear all this but then slowly nodded.


    It was understandable that Yun Mengxin had no time to cultivate until now.


    "What about you?" Ling Tian turned to look at the other girls.


    "We were busy with some things..." Long Yuyin responded with an obvious blush on her soft cheeks.


    Ling Tian smiled ironically while shaking his head and calmly said, "Don''t worry, I''m not angry. As long as you are cheerful and happy, that is more than enough."


    Whatever the reason, Ling Tian wanted them to be happy.


    The women nodded with a soft smile.


    "You can also use the immortal crystal I left in your rings to cultivate more quickly."


    Ling Tian reminded them about the Immortal Crystal and the powerful effect of cultivation.


    "Sister Mengxin?"


    Zhang Xinya tilted her head when she changed her gaze to Yun Mengxin and approached her.


    Yun Mengxin also raised her eyebrows in surprise as she looked at Zhang Xinya.


    "Why do I feel so much closer to you, sister?"


    Zhang Xinya spoke slowly as she continued to watch Yun Mengxin.


    The two were feeling like a slight connection that united them; it was as if they were true sisters, sharing the same blood that united them as a family.


    The other girls watched the behavior of the two of them.


    "It should be because of the dual cultivation technique."


    Ling Tian answered Zhang Xinya''s question.


    He looked at Yun Mengxin''s reaction and could feel the doubt she was feeling as well. He really confirmed again the kind of connection he had with Yun Mengxin; clearly different than with Zhang Xinya.


    Yun Mengxin smiled softly and Zhang Xinya nodded slightly still with some surprise.


    "Dual-Cultivation Technique?" Mu Shuiruo asked curiously.


    "It is something I will teach youter." Ling Tian looked at Mu Shuiruo with a mischievous smile.


    Mu Shuiruo felt her heart beating fast as herplexion blushed deeply.


    "Xinya is now in the Seventh Stage of Chi Gathering thanks to the dual cultivation technique."


    Ling Tian spoke quietly, surprising the girls once again as they turned to see Zhang Xinya.


    "Don''t tell me you forgot one of the uses of spiritual sense?" Ling Tian arched one eyebrow while looking at the women.


    Tang Wanying, Long Yuyin, and Mu Shuiruo blushed with embarrassment at what Ling Tian said. Even Zhang Xinya blushed too!


    "It''s just that we wanted to learn how to fly so quickly that we forgot about the rest..."


    Tang Wanying puffed up her cheeks trying to suppress her embarrassment.


    Ling Tian had an expression of not knowing whether tough or cry at this.


    It seems that they only concentrated on learning about their storage rings and being able to fly, forgetting everything else.


    "Haah, remember that one of the uses of the spiritual sense is to be able to see the level of cultivation of others. No longer will you have to wait to feel the enemy''s strength until they expel it..."


    Ling Tian reminded them again of the essentials of the spiritual sense.


    The women released their spiritual senses and scanned each other, observing the level of cultivation they had now.


    Then, as if they had tacitly agreed, Zhang Xinya, Long Yuyin, Mu Shuiruo and Tang Wanying sent their spiritual senses to Ling Tian, wanting to see if they could detect his level of cultivation.


    The women opened their eyes further by not being able to detect the level of cultivation of Ling Tian.


    "My cultivation level is much higher and you cannot see it for now." Ling Tian answered them.


    The women puffed up their cheeks adorably as they heard this.


    They could not detect Ling Tian''s level, nor could they detect Yun Mengxin''s level.


    Even they could not see the level of Lan Yin''s cultivation except for Zhang Xinya!


    Zhang Xinya was only two stages lower than Lan Yin currently and she could see a little bit of her level.


    "Sister, aunt Ruoyan wanted you to go and see her about some things." Long Yuyin then told Zhang Xinya, exining that her mother wanted her to go see her.


    Zhang Xinya nodded and said goodbye to everyone and flew off to the Zhang residence not before going to her bedroom and storing the spear that Ling Tian had given her in her own spatial ring.


    The women said they were going to the city to check some things at the Tang residence. Ling Tian nodded and also went with them. He cast an invisibility spell to avoid difort.


    "We''ll see youter."


    The girls happily said goodbye to Ling Tian and went into the Tang residence.


    "Well, what do you want us to do, my little and cute girl?"


    Ling Tian asked Lan Yin with a tender smile as they headed downtown.

 Chapter 264 Yinyin Wants To Be With The Master Forever!

    ?"Master, let''s go there!"


    With a voice clearly full of happiness and excitement, Lan Yin raised her arm and pointed to another store nearby.


    Her other hand held a big cookie while she enjoyed it fully.


    "Hehe, then let''s go there."


    Ling Tian nodded with a big smile while walking to where Lan Yin had told him, still carrying her on his shoulders.


    For a long time, Ling Tian pampered Lan Yin by being with her, carrying her wherever she wanted, buying her food and even some toys she liked while they walked around the center of the Star City.


    There were some buildings in the city that were entertainment centers for children such as small theaters where they presented stories, children''s games and so on. Ling Tian yed with Lan Yin for a long time.


    Lan Yin had a lot of fun while spending the day with Ling Tian, always keeping a big smile on her cute face.


    "B-big brother... w-what''s your name?"


    A beautiful woman with long hair and clearly fine and beautiful clothes approached both of them and asked Ling Tian. She was a beautiful young woman, about 18 years old, definitely in the prime of her youth.


    Some nearby women who seemed to be hesitant to speak to Ling Tian quickly approached when they saw a woman doing so.


    Of course, Lan Yin''s extremely pretty, charming and adorable appearance and as well as the unique aura and handsome appearance of Ling Tian, drew attention wherever they went; both looking like loving siblings enjoying their walk.


    Essentially were the young women who fell in love with the attractive appearance and how handsome Ling Tian is, not being able to stop staring at him, while inevitably all the men looked at Ling Tian with hatred and envy for being extremely handsome, even stealing the attention of their lovers.


    His eyes clearly showed an indifference but which curiously transmitted a lethal impulse to women, reaching their hearts, but those eyes would be sweet, tender and loving every time he turned to see the little girl that went with him.


    On the other hand, some older people looked at both of them with tenderness, especially Lan Yin who always kept a happy smile, expressing that she was a very, very happy little girl. They smiled softly at seeing such siblings getting along so nicely and especially at seeing their extremely perfect appearances.


    Ling Tian turned to see the women who had suddenly approached him for the umpteenth time, sighing inside as they went through all this.


    ''This in itself is not very different from the Immortal World and even from the Cultivation World...'' Ling Tian thought when he smiled bitterly within himself as he remembered all the problems he faced because of his appearance when traveling without hiding his face: ''It reminds me of when I was once persecuted for several years because they wanted to force me to marry the daughter of a famous Sect Master due to her infatuation with my appearance ...''


    When he thought of thetter he felt a shiver run through his whole body.


    Lan Yin turned to look at the women and instantly puffed up her cheeks when she hugged Ling Tian''s head a little tighter with her tender arms. Her heart began to feel more and more strange and increasingly upset when the women approached her Master from time to time.


    "Big brother you are so handsome~"


    "What family do youe from?"


    "Do you already have a bride?"


    "Come on, tell us your name~"


    "Big brother... I like you a lot..."


    The women began to ask Ling Tian as they showed lovely smiles and tried to seduce him by getting closer to him and showing off their spectacr bodies.


    "Is she your little sister?"


    "She''s as pretty as a perfect little doll!"


    "Little sister, what''s your name?"


    "Do you want to have a reliable big sister who will take good care of you, cute little sister?"


    Of course, there were many women who decided to go for Lan Yin first and win her approval, so that they could have a bigger chance at Ling Tian.


    "I''m sorry, but I''m having a day out with my lovely daughter..."


    Ling Tian showed a soft smile, wanting to express his apologies for not talking to them. He then began to walk with Lan Yin still on his shoulders, leaving a group of stunned and astonished women in the ce.


    The women were shocked by Ling Tian''s words and automatically wondered if that charming little girl was his daughter, so in the end they ended up believing it because Lan Yin was so beautiful and it is due to Ling Tian is her father.


    However, what left them most stunned was to see Ling Tian''s smile that severely impacted their hearts, exploding sparks of love flying wildly in their hearts instantly; they unconsciously began to imagine if they marry him, how their children would be?


    Ling Tian shook his head ironically at this as he let out a long sigh.


    Over time there seemed to be more women around the two of them wherever they went.


    At this point, Ling Tian felt Lan Yin''s tender arms tighten slightly more tightly around his head.


    Lowering Lan Yin back into his arms, he asked her, "What''s wrong with you, my little girl? Do you want us to go somewhere else? Let''s go somewhere else?" Ling Tian thought she didn''t want to be in that ce.


    Lan Yin was definitely showing a pout, looking away when her cheeks blushed adorably and whispered nervously, "B-but Yinyin is not your daughter, Master..."


    Ling Tian raised his eyebrows in surprise at this for a moment and then smiled tenderly.


    After they were both interrupted several times, he said that Lan Yin was his daughter in order to get out of the situation faster, so without offending anyone and creating a problem.


    Lan Yin is such a charming little girl, very simr to his female disciples when they were very young, whom he raised and cared for all the time. Therefore, Ling Tian began to think of Lan Yin as his daughter as well.


    "I know, Yinyin, it''s just that those people wouldn''t stop bothering us easily if I didn''t tell them something like that, besides... can''t I be like your father? I''ll always take care of you even when you''re older; I''ll take care of you and support you whenever you need it." He kissed her delicate forehead tenderly.


    Ling Tian thought that Lan Yin might still have some traces of insecurity because of her past.


    Lan Yin couldn''t help but have a happy small smile on her face when Ling Tian kissed her forehead, but then she looked at him nervously and said quietly, "B-but... I-I don''t want Master to be my father..."


    Quickly, Lan Yin''s tender cheeks were deeply colored red,pletely revealing the charm and innocence of a little girl.


    "Hmm... so you want me to be your big brother? I''m not just your Master, I can be your loving big brother too if you want." Ling Tian was a little surprised and then responded with some confusion.


    Lan Yin pouted some bigger and tried to say, "I-I..."


    "Mm?" Ling Tian tilted his head, waiting for Lan Yin to say what she nned to say.


    He thought that Lan Yin would like to have a trusted big brother...


    However, Lan Yin felt her heart beating rapidly as she began to feel something strange when Ling Tian looked at her with a tender smile.


    "Yinyin wants to be with the Master forever!"


    Lan Yin tried to say something else, but in the end she said something different but still rted to what she had nned to say to her Master, feelingpletely nervous at the time.


    Her lovely face showed a nervous expression, with her precious eyes full of expectation at the sight of Ling Tian. Herplexion was evidently flushed, while her small hands had clung tightly to Ling Tian''s clothes.


    Although she did not say what she more or less really meant, Lan Yin did not know why she felt so strange at this moment.


    Ling Tian raised his eyebrows higher, his eyes wide open for Lan Yin''s confession.


    However, he smiled broadly, showing a bright loving smile and instantly knocking downpletely the hearts of the young women nearby who had not stopped watching him in secret all this time.


    "Of course, my pretty Yinyin!" Ling Tian smiled at her and hugged her tenderly, while lovingly patting her back: "I will never leave you, Yinyin. I am your family and I am never going to leave you, I will always be with you and I will continue to take care of you."


    Lan Yin smiled happily when Ling Tian finally hugged her with love, feeling her heart beating very fast and with a feeling full of happiness filling her little body.


    She still did not understand her feelings, but she knew that she wanted to be with Ling Tian always. She did not want him to leave her.


    "Hehe, then let''s go on with our walk~" Ling Tian gave her a few more little kisses on her cheeks and forehead before cing her back on his shoulders and heading to a different booth: "Looks like there''s a cute teddy there! Let''s go buy it!"


    "EN!!!" Lan Yin nodded with a big happy smile as she hugged Ling Tian''s head again. The happy giggles came back to her again.


    Ling Tian walked over to the booth, wanting to pamper Lan Yin a lot.


    Lan Yin is his family and he would never abandon her. He would do anything to make her very happy.

 Chapter 265 A Tournament To Win A Chance With The Goddesses?

    ?"So whoever wins will have the opportunity to court one of the five Goddesses?"


    At the time when Ling Tian was still walking with Lan Yin in the city center, he overheard the conversations of a group of young men that caught his eye.


    Raising his eyebrows at thest thing he heard, Ling Tian sent his spirit sense to listen clearly.


    "Yes!"


    "That''s the deal we made!"


    "Whoever wins thepetition this time and those whoe out on top, the rest of us won''t interrupt them so they can court the goddesses!"


    "It seems that the Goddesses will attend the tournament as spectators, so we can show off our skills!"


    "I must get the first ce then!"


    "That will be very difficult!"


    "That''s right. There are several of our generation who have reached King rank now!"


    "I must strive to get the first ces at least!"


    Ling Tian smiled ironically at this.


    One of the things that Yun Mengxin had told him when he was absent with Zhang Xinya, was that there would be a tournament to increase the spirit of the young people and encourage them to be stronger, as well as to deliver the elixirs that would enable them to reach the Legend or Divine rank for those who did not want to start cultivating the martial arts again.


    Now, listening to all the conversations these guys were having, Ling Tian knew that most men were in what seemed like agreement when it came to the Goddesses of the Star City.


    ''It seems they agreed that whoever could win the tournament would have a chance to court the girls...'' Ling Tian rolled his eyes in understanding this.


    Clearly it was just a rumor and a tactic among all men to court the Goddesses.


    "And what shall we do with the rumor that some of our Goddesses are already engaged to some people?"


    Ling Tian continued to listen to their conversation.


    "Hmph!"


    "That guy must be one lucky bastard..."


    "But he''s also a coward because he doesn''t let himself be shown so we can see who he is!"


    "Hahaha it''s true!"


    "If he is such a coward then he is not worthy of our Goddesses!"


    "We have to prove that we are more worthy than those lucky bastards!"


    Ling Tian twisted his lip when he heard all this.


    However, he smiled mockingly at them all, as their esteemed Goddesses were now his women.


    "At least we know of one!"


    Ling Tian frowned when he heard this.


    "That guy is a master alchemist apparently!"


    "Yes! That guy is the one who is helping to make the spiritual elixirs..."


    "The Lord of the City said he would be his son inw!"


    "So that means that..."


    "He is the fianc¨¦ of Goddess Long!"


    "Bastard!"


    "How could he have made that Goddess who was like a distant tigress fall in love?!"


    "But isn''t he just an alchemist?! Is that enough to qualify him to marry one of the Goddesses?"


    "I don''t think he is the mysterious great alchemist master who is making the spiritual elixirs... he must be the assistant of the great alchemist master and must be taking credit for it in order to marry one of the Goddesses!"


    "That guy must be an ordinary guy..."


    "But I heard that guy is a Legend rank!"


    "Huh?!"


    "Like the Lord of the City and the Ice Goddess?!"


    "I heard that!"


    "That can''t be true!"


    "There''s got to be a mistake!"


    "How could there be another Legend rank?!"


    "Plus they haven''t announced it, so it must be a mistake!"


    "What does this guy look like?! What does his face look like?! Let''s look for him and find out for ourselves!"


    "Yeah, let''s see if he''s worthy of marrying one of the Goddesses!"


    Ling Tian rolled his eyes for the umpteenth time as he heard all this.


    When he saw that someone had taken out a scroll and had drawn what appeared to be his face, he smiled bitterly.


    Will there be more trouble once they know about his rtionship with the Goddesses?


    Ling Tian thought differently and nodded. Well, he could take advantage of that to give all those men a warning to scare them away from the girls.


    "That guy is the same guy who was with Goddess Zhang!"


    "What are you talking about?!"


    "Yes, I was there when Goddess Zhang said he was going to marry her!"


    "Then he wants to take two of our Goddesses!"


    "That''s a sin!"


    "We must crush that lucky bastard who wants to take two Goddesses into his hands!"


    "Hey... Isn''t that bastard that guy over there?!"


    "The one carrying a little girl on his shoulders?"


    The moment Ling Tian heard that, he turned his back on thempletely to prevent them from confirming it was him.


    He was enjoying the day with Lan Yin at this time and didn''t want anyone to interrupt them now.


    The group of men began to scrutinize Ling Tian, wanting to see if it was him in the picture.


    When they saw that all the young women and even some of the youngdies from the influential aristocratic families were gazing lovingly at Ling Tian, the men felt a sense of envy within them.


    "Isn''t that girl too pretty to just be a little girl?"


    "Will they be siblings?"


    "I-I think that guy is the one in the picture ... the people who were at the meeting with the Lord of the City said that the clothes of that guy were fine and attractive."


    "I think his name was Ling..."


    "Ling?"


    "Is there a family with the name Ling?"


    "I don''t think there is any family with that name..."


    "We must find out everything about him!"


    "What better way to ask him directly!"


    Ling Tian sighed secretly when he noticed that some men started walking in his direction, evidently showing a malevolent smile.


    It seems that these men did not believe that Ling Tian was someone who had reached Legend status and now they were looking to beat him up.


    "Friend Ling, could you join us for a moment?"


    A young man who appeared to be the leader of the group approached one side of Ling Tian and smiled friendly, calling him by name. He wanted to surprise him by calling him by name.


    This guy was in the Great Heaven rank, about to enter the King rank.


    "The little sister can stay with Miss Zen..."


    The young man spoke and a beautiful woman approached and looked with obvious shyness at Ling Tian with her deeply flushed cheeks.


    The guy couldn''t help but be annoyed inside when he saw that the youngdy from the Zen family had never shown that kind of expression to him.


    "Get lost! I don''t have time for your nonsense. If you have so much time to look for someone to beat him up, you should spend your energy on training for the tournament..."


    Ling Tian said indifferently to the guy without turning around. Even Lan Yin pouted at these people who kepting to bother them.


    It was already really infuriating and annoying that they now wanted to ''beat him up'', so Ling Tian got upset.


    This guy was upset that he was being ignored by Ling Tian.


    "I am enjoying time with my daught- with my cute little sister."


    Ling Tian spoke and at the moment he was about to say ''daughter'' he felt Lan Yin''s tender arms tighten slightly around his head, so he quickly changed the word and said that she was his little sister.


    Lan Yin had a big pout on her face and then hugged Ling Tian''s head a little tighter.


    Ling Tian smiled helplessly but he kept moving her tender legs where he kept his hands on her to keep her from falling, making Lan Yin''s pout disappear.


    "Brother Tian!"


    The guy had finally be very upset and when he was about to say something else, a voice was heard nearby, interrupting the tense atmosphere in the ce.

 Chapter 266 A Handsome & Perfect Prince Along With A Little, Pretty & Lovely Princess

    ?"Brother Tian!"


    Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian arrived and approached Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian smiled weakly at them and nodded slightly before giving an eye signal to them about the guy who was bothering him and then returning his look to the booth and saying, "Do you like this, Yinyin?"


    "Enm!" Lan Yin nodded with a bright smile.


    "Let''s buy it then!" Ling Tian said and proceeded to pay.


    "Do you need anything?" Tang Jingtian asked the guy who had approached Ling Tian. Mu Shen also stared at the guy.


    "N-no, young master Tang..." The guy shook his head and reluctantly walked away, returning to where the others in his group were.


    "Miss, we have ns with our brother for now." Mu Shen smiled gently at the young woman who hesitated to leave.


    The young woman nodded reluctantly before casting a loving nce at Ling Tian onest time.


    "Haha, you really are a ma for women, brother."


    Once Ling Tian bought the things for Lan Yin, Tang Jingtian said with a wry, somewhat envious smile.


    Mu Shen also shook his head with a helpless smile.


    "They have been bothering me all day and they have not left me alone when I stroll with Yinyin. If you notice, from a distance there are more than 20 women who are following us, thinking I don''t notice."


    Ling Tian sighed as he noticed several women starting to follow them from afar.


    He had signaled to both of them, especially Tang Jingtian, to get rid of the annoying guy. Tang Jingtian was the young master of the great Tang family, so it would be easier for him to get rid of the problems.


    Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian looked carefully around, realizing that there were stalkers following them.


    "Do you still want to have stalkers following you all the time?"


    Ling Tian''s question resonated with both of them, sending shivers down their spines at the thought of being watched all the time.


    "How did you find me?" Ling Tian asked curiously.


    "Haha, rumors began to spread about a handsome and perfect prince who was strolling around with such a pretty and lovely little princess." Mu Shen responded while continuing to look around.


    Tang Jingtian also nodded.


    Ling Tian smiled bitterly. No wonder there were more people around him, especially women following them.


    Yawn


    Lan Yin yawned and her eyes began to close slightly as fatigue began to invade her. She leaned her body toward Ling Tian''s head, hugging him slowly.


    "Do you want us to go home and rest now?"


    Ling Tian pulled her down from his shoulders and took her back in his arms. He asked her softly.


    The day had already passed and it was beginning to get dark again.


    "Mmn... Yinyin wants to continue strolling with the Master..." Lan Yin slowly shook her head as she said in a weak voice before closing her eyes heavily and leaningpletely against Ling Tian''s chest.


    Lan Yin quickly fell asleep.


    Ling Tianughed tenderly as he saw that she still wanted to stroll around even though sleep came over her.


    He gently ced Lan Yin between his arms, avoiding wanting to wake her up as they started to head towards the Tang residence.


    "It seems that you have been cultivating hard."


    Ling Tian looked at both boys and smiled contentedly.


    Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian smiled with some bitterness when they heard this.


    They had both reached the Fourth Stage of Chi Gathering!


    "Brother Tian, do you have a way for us to increase our cultivations faster?"


    Mu Shen asked with some expectation. Tang Jingtian also looked hopefully at Ling Tian.


    Both had been cultivating hard to increase their cultivations, but when they asked their sisters their cultivation levels today, they were already ahead of them!


    Their sisters had spent a lot of time shopping with Tang Zhi, Zhang Ruoyan and the other women, clearly showing that they did not cultivate for long, unlike the two of them.


    They felt that this was unfair and that Ling Tian could have given the women something to quickly increase their cultivations!


    "The difference between you and your sisters is that they have aplete spirit root and therefore they cultivate faster than you do." Ling Tian again reminded them of the reason for the speed difference in cultivation.


    Tang Jingtian and Mu Shen pursed their lips when they remembered this.


    "Well, since you have reached Chi Gathering Fourth Stage, I will teach you something tomorrow. So go to the house tomorrow." Ling Tian gave them a quiet smile.


    Both boys were waiting for the next day toe quickly, wanting to know what he would teach them.


    They quickly arrived at the Tang residence.


    There were some bold women who still followed the group from a distance, wanting to know where Ling Tian came from.


    Ling Tian and the others ignored them and entered the Tang residence.


    "Little Tian, you barely remember your mother inw and youe to visit me?"


    Once they entered the residence, they found Tang Zhi and the other women.


    Tang Zhi asked slightly teasingly when she saw Ling Tian. She smiled tenderly as she saw Lan Yin sleeping in Ling Tian''s arms.


    "It''s not that, aunt, it''s just that I strolled around and yed with Yinyin." Ling Tian smiled helplessly and excused himself.


    Tang Zhiughed and the other women did too.


    Yun Mengxin, Tang Wanying, Mu Shuiruo, Long Yuyin and even Zhang Xinya were there. Zhang Xinya''s mother, Zhang Rouyan was also with them.


    "What are you doing?" Ling Tian asked with a curious look at the girls, especially the things that were hidden by a nket.


    When he and the others arrived, both Zhang Xinya and Tang Wanying moved quickly and covered many things with some nkets.


    The women began to show obvious blushes on their faces and looked away. Even Yun Mengxin could not help but show the slight natural shyness of a woman.


    "And if we ask him what color he likes for each one of us?"


    Long Yuyin asked her other sisters with some nervousness.


    The girls nodded after thinking about it for several seconds, clearly nervous.


    Mu Shuiruo approached Ling Tian with a deep blush on her face and asked timidly, "H-Husband... what color do you like for me and the other sisters?"


    Ling Tian raised his eyebrows with some surprise at her question. He saw that Mu Shuiruo had given him several small pieces of cloth of different colors.


    Somehow he already imagined what they were doing even though they wanted to hide it.


    Ling Tian smiled softly and with one hand took the pieces of cloth without wanting to let go of Lan Yin who was unconsciously clinging to him with all her strength.


    He looked at the various bright and beautiful colors of the fabrics and then turned to look at each of his women, thinking of the color that best matched each of them.


    Ling Tian chose five colors of fabrics and gave them to each of the girls personally.


    The women smiled happily and with love when they saw the color their fianc¨¦ had given them. They had chosen colors simr to these, but they were not sure whether to choose that color.


    A beautiful and calm blue color like an exquisite sapphire for Yun Mengxin, a cheerful yellow color like a bright amber for Mu Shuiruo, a gorgeous green color like an emerald green for Tang Wanying, a brilliant white pearl like an immacte diamond for Long Yuyin and a passionate red color like a deep ruby for Zhang Xinya.


    Ling Tian thought of the traits and personality of each woman that somehow fit the "color" representative of their spirit roots as well.


    Tang Zhi even asked him if he liked a color for Lan Yin, to which he chose a pink cloth, like a pure pink quartz for the little girl in his arms.


    Then, Ling Tian was expelled from the ce, telling him that he could not be there.


    He smiled helplessly and told them he would return to the Mu house.


    Ling Tian quickly arrived at the Mu house and went to his bed.


    Lan Yin still held on tightly to him, with an obvious happy smile on her sleepy face.


    He smiled tenderly at her and decided to go to sleep too, holding the little girl in his arms without having any idea of the great change that was taking ce in Lan Yin''s heart and her pure and beautiful feelings for him that were constantly increasing over time.

 Chapter 267 Looking For Tele Transportation Zones

    ?"Mas... ter..."


    Lan Yin spoke unconsciously in her dreams, mumbling in her sleep.


    Ling Tian smiled tenderly at this. He chuckled a little when he saw that Lan Yin had drooled and wet some of his clothes.


    All night long, Lan Yin''s little hands did not let go of Ling Tian for a single second.


    The two of them remained in each other''s arms; rather, Lan Yin snuggledpletely against Ling Tian''s chest while he held her in his arms.


    "Hmm..."


    Lan Yin''s delicate eyshes trembled slightly and her eyelids began to move, trying to wake up.


    "Did you sleep well, my little girl?" Ling Tian whispered softly to her, making Lan Yin finally open her eyespletely.


    "Master!" Lan Yin showed a splendid smile and pressed herself tightly against his chest.


    Eh?


    Instantly, Lan Yin noticed that she had drool around her mouth, as well as on Ling Tian''s chest.


    Her face blushed deeply when an embarrassing feeling filled herpletely.


    "M-Master... don''t look at me!" Lan Yin screamed in fear and covered her face quickly and then ran out of the room, not wanting Ling Tian to see her.


    Ling Tianughed tenderly when he saw Lan Yin running off to the bathroom to clean herself up.


    Then he stood up, washed himself quickly and changed his clothes, and then went to the kitchen.


    "I thought you would stay at Wanying''s house." Ling Tian spoke softly as he saw Yun Mengxin leave her bedroom too.


    The other women had arrived in the evening, therefore, he had noticed. Ling Tian had taught them to fly, so they would have no trouble on the way.


    "We missed you..." Yun Mengxin smiled softly.


    Ling Tian was happy at her answer and immediately caressed her cheek tenderly, "What have I done in my previous life to have you and each of all of you?" He could not help but feel a trace of disbelief.


    He softly kissed Yun Mengxin''s soft, tender lips.


    She reciprocated his kiss and put her arms around Ling Tian''s neck.


    "Today I will start looking for the teleportation zones."


    After a time of giving and feeling love, Ling Tian said to Yun Mengxin


    He still did not withdraw his arms around Yun Mengxin''s waist.


    "Then I will help you too." She responded with a sweet smile.


    Ling Tian smiled gratefully at her help.


    "What about the other sisters?" Yun Mengxin asked curiously.


    Ling Tian thought for a few seconds before shaking his head: "Their cultivation levels are still very low, even though they can escape by flying with their swords, I prefer that they increase their cultivation more. I am not sure if there can be another powerful demon beast like the Chimera there outside, so I do not want to expose them to danger quickly."


    If a demon beast with a minimal power greater than the state of the Foundation Establishment were to appear near the girls, they would have problems escaping.


    Ling Tian wanted them to enter at least the Foundation Establishment stage.


    "Well, Yinyin could help us now, but I''m sure she''d rather go with me." Ling Tian smiled ironically: "But it is better for her to stay here for the time being, so that nothing happens to her."


    Yun Mengxin nodded to him with a small smile.


    "Shen and Jingtian are already arriving."


    Ling Tian noted with his spirit sense that Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian were already arriving at the Mu house.


    Reluctantly releasing Yun Mengxin, Ling Tian went as usual to prepare breakfast.


    The other girls soon woke up too and enjoyed Ling Tian''s cooking.


    Lan Yin left the room with an obvious blush on her lovely face. She was looking with embarrassment at Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian patted her head lovingly, telling her not to worry.


    After they had finished, they all went out into the yard to continue cultivating.


    Long Yuyin, Mu Shuiruo, Zhang Xinya and Tang Wanying took out their immortal crystals for the first time and began to cultivate by absorbing their energies.


    Lan Yin also started to cultivate. She would soon reach the Peak Stage of Chi Gathering and then begin to attack the barrier to enter the Foundation Establishment stage.


    Yun Mengxin also prepared but did not immediately use the immortal crystal; she nned to absorb its energy when she was facing the barrier of the next stage.


    "Brother, what are they using to cultivate?" Tang Jingtian asked curiously, thinking that these objects would have something to do with the sudden increase in the girls'' level of cultivation.


    "Later I''ll tell you, now I''ll teach you how to use your spirit sense and how to fly using a sword." Ling Tian exined to them, making them both begin to feel agitated by the knowledge that they could fly like him!


    Ling Tian sent a packet of information to their heads, exining the use of spirit sense and how to control a sword in order to fly.


    Soon both boys understood the basis of what Ling Tian was telling them.


    "Take one." Ling Tian took out several storage rings and showed them to them.


    Tang Jingtian and Mu Shen took one and turned to Ling Tian to exin what to do with it.


    Ling Tian instructed them to use their spirit senses in the rings and exined the use of them.


    The rings he had given to his women clearly had much more space inside, and on their surfaces the rings had detailed and very well-decorated patterns that he made.


    He had also made a special one for Lan Yin.


    The women''s space rings could only be found on people with a high level of immortal cultivation.


    The other rings could also be in great demand, but they were mostly among the experts of the Great Ascension stage.


    Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian quickly began to control a sword so that they could fly, making mistakes and several times falling off their swords.


    Soon after, both guys managed to control the swords and flew around the Mu house, with obvious smiles and crazyughs at being able to fly.


    Mu Shuiruo, Tang Wanying and Long Yuyin managed to break the barrier and entered the Sixth Stage of Chi Gathering.


    Zhang Xinya entered Stage Eight of Chi Gathering shortly thereafter.


    An air enveloped Yun Mengxin and she immediately managed to advance to the Middle Stage of the Foundation Establishment.


    However, her immortal crystal had beenpletely consumed and turned to dust.


    Lan Yin felt the next barrier very close.


    The women quickly went to bathe and remove the ck impurities from their bodies.


    Their skins seemed much whiter and brighter, so soft to the touch and tender to the eye.


    They really were the definition of the immortal fairies of the legends.


    Ling Tian couldn''t help but be astonished at the sight of them,pletely fascinated by such beauties he had as wives.


    The women smiled with pride and happiness that he was in such a state when he saw them.


    "Ahem..." Ling Tian coughed and forced an ufortable smile: "There is something I will tell you."


    The women nodded and paid attention.


    "I will go with Mengxin to find various areas of teleportation to get out of this world." Ling Tian said directly what he had nned: "You will stay here and continue cultivating. I still don''t know if there could be another demon beast like the Chimera, so you wouldn''t be safe with your current cultivation levels out there."


    Ling Tian exined to them what he nned to do.


    The girls nodded and promised to cultivate more often.


    After Ling Tian finished exining his goals to them, they began training to learn about their current earned strengths.

 Chapter 268 Beating Stalkers In The Arena (1)

    ?"When will you teach us special moves like the one you did against the Chimera?"


    Once they finished understanding the extent of their forces, Long Yuyin approached Ling Tian and asked him.


    The other women also turned to see Ling Tian.


    "Once you reach the Peak Stage of Chi Gathering I will teach you some special moves." Ling Tian answered Long Yuyin.


    "Can''t you teach it to us now?" Long Yuyin pouted and leaned closer to Ling Tian, hugging one of his arms and holding it boldly between her sensitive breasts.


    She dared to make such a bold move for the first time even with her heart beating fast...


    Ling Tian tried to control his inner fire at Long Yuyin''s provocation and then shook his head and said, "I can teach you some movements that you can use now with your current cultivations, but those movements will reach its limits once you reach the Golden Core stage. The movements I have nned to teach you would be effective until the realm of the Great Ascension."


    ? He wanted to teach them movements that could grow with each of them, special and unique movements during mortal cultivation.


    The girls nodded with a slight pout in their faces.


    Ling Tian could teach Lan Yin the movement of the 99 Heavenly Swords, but because of her current cultivation she could only invoke 1 sword at most for a short time before disappearing.


    "I think my mother must be waiting for us..." Tang Wanying spoke quietly, sounding somewhat reluctant.


    The other women nodded in agreement.


    "We will go to auntie Zhi..." Mu Shuiruo felt a little bad about leaving Ling Tian. Her very shy and worried personality had Ling Tian in the first ce, and therefore she felt bad.


    Kissing Mu Shuiruo''s forehead, Ling Tian said, "Don''t worry about me, you can do whatever you want, you don''t have to be with me all the time. If you want to do more things, do them and don''t stop for me." He gave them a warm smile.


    The girls smiled happily and said goodbye to Ling Tian.


    All of them, without exception, said goodbye by boldly stealing Ling Tian''s lips and flying out of the ce.


    Lan Yin hugged Ling Tian tightly, as Mu Shuiruo and Tang Wanying said that Tang Zhi wanted Lan Yin to go with them too.


    Zhang Xinya was thest to say goodbye to him with a big, fierce kiss before moving her hand boldly to Ling Tian''s lower body and squeezing his big member tightly as she said, "If I find out that you are going to look for another woman, you will have to deal with me!"


    She kissed Ling Tian again before releasing him and following her sisters with a wicked smile.


    Ling Tian smiled ironically at Zhang Xinya''s jealousy.


    ''I think I''ll fly around Star City for now...'' He thought as he decided where to start looking.


    "Brother!"


    A cheerful voice interrupted his thoughts and raised his eyes to the sky.


    Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian were perfectly flying on their swords.


    "Would you like to join us? We have some ces to go to the tournament." Mu Shen said.


    "But you don''t have to participate in it, I will give you some things to increase your levels of cultivation..." Ling Tian thought that they wanted to gain the spiritual elixirs to increase their levels of cultivation. He would give them the spirit crystals so that they could more easily increase their cultivation.


    "Haha, we want to participate in the preliminaries of the tournament only because of some issues with some idiots who still want to court Qing''er and Wenxin..." Tang Jingtian responded with an annoying tone at the thought of those guys who were still harassing his lover: "The tournament doesn''t interest us."


    Mu Shen also nodded in the same way.


    "Are the so-called preliminaries starting today?" Ling Tian asked, forgetting the date of the tournament.


    "Today all the young people of the generation are starting topete, so today would be the preliminaries to eliminate most of the participants. The tournament would start tomorrow so that everyone could see it in the big stadium of the city". Tang Jingtian answered Ling Tian''s questions.


    "I see..." Ling Tian nodded after remembering, "Then let''s go." He drew his own sword and they flew to the Star City.


    Well, he could apany his brothers for today to see what the tournament could look like and what the quality of the young people fighting would be like.


    Ling Tian didn''t feel like sitting around watching the tournament fights, so he would take advantage of the time to go and find the teleportation areas while everyone is at the so-called tournament.


    Arriving quickly at the huge Star City stadium, Ling Tian, Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian descended from their swords unnoticed thanks to the invisibility spell.


    They both carried their own swords that they were used to, keeping their flying swords in their storage rings.


    Ling Tian used a hood to cover part of his face, avoiding drawing attention to himself as he had done the day before.


    "We thought you weren''ting!"


    One young man said arrogantly when he saw Tang Jingtian and Mu Shen.


    "If my beloved is being bothered by an idiot, why wouldn''t Ie and beat him up?" Tang Jingtian was not intimidated and responded using the same arrogant tone.


    The young man clicked his tongue and started walking towards one of the arenas.


    Tang Jingtian followed him.


    "Shouldn''t they show him some respect for being the young master of the Tang family?" Ling Tian looked around and realized that everyone was stopping what they were doing and paying attention to Tang Jingtian and the other guy.


    "That guy is from an aristocratic family. Now aristocratic families have the opportunity to be one of the great families, but their young masters believe that their families will really be a great family and are bing arrogant with others." Mu Shen answered Ling Tian''s question.


    Mu Shen then pointed to another guy who happened to be looking at him with fierce eyes as well: "That idiot is also a young master from an aristocratic family and has been stalking Wenxin even before she and I officially became lovers."


    Ling Tian looked at that guy and connected him with the other guy that Tang Jingtian was going to confront. It seemed that idiots would always rte to their peers.


    "After Brother Jingtian finishes the fight, I will go on and face that guy." Mu Shenplemented what he had said earlier.


    Ling Tian and Mu Shen followed Tang Jingtian and the other guy to the ce where the confrontation would take ce.


    "We will start the fight with the young master from the Tang family and the young master from the Dong family!"


    An adult who appeared to be the umpire announced aloud, finally attracting all the people who were nearby.


    "Whoever wins will advance to the next phase to win a ce in the great tournament!"


    Ling Tian and Mu Shen stayed in the stands of the arena, watching Tang Jingtian.


    He looked at Tang Jingtian''s opponent and saw that he was a King rank. His inner power seemed unstable, showing that he had just increased his strength.


    "Remember that fatal attacks are forbidden, if one of you tries to kill the other you will be disqualified!"


    The people quickly approached the ce, wanting to see the fight between the only young master of a great family against another young master of an influential aristocratic family.


    Women were no exception. Several women also came to see the fight, especially to see Tang Jingtian. Other women watched the other guy.


    "Start!"


    The umpire indicated in a loud voice that they could start fighting.

 Chapter 269 Beating Stalkers In The Arena (2)

    ?The umpire started the match.


    "Jingtian!"


    At that moment, two worried voices reached the ears of almost the entire ce.


    Turning to look at the entrance, the men saw a group of extremely beautiful and wonderful women, some of them looking worriedly at Tang Jingtian who was in the arena.


    Mu Shen raised his hand, attracting the gaze of one of the girls.


    The group of beautiful women came to where he and Ling Tian were.


    Tang Jingtian turned to see the one who called his name and opened his eyes with a little surprise to see Yu Qing who was watching him with a worried look.


    He nodded calmly to Yu Qing before turning his attention back to his opponent.


    Yu Qing somehow let out a small sigh of relief and followed Hu Wenxin, who was already close to Mu Shen.


    "Wenxin, what are you doing here?" Mu Shen asked with some concern as he saw his beloved woman in this ce.


    "We heard that you were being challenged, how could we note here?... Don''t you want us to be here?" Hu Wenxin said with a pout full of resentment.


    "No, it is not that."  Mu Shen tried to answer quickly, fearing that Hu Wenxin would be upset.


    Hu Wenxin only held her pout for a few seconds before smiling and holding Mu Shen''s hand intimately.


    Mu Shen breathed a sigh of relief inside him when he saw that she was not angry.


    "Sister Wenxin always enjoys the big brother alone."


    A small voiceined when both lovers held hands.


    "Ling''er! Xia!" Hu Wenxin whispered spitefully and blushedpletely at the shyness. Mu Shen smiled with some nervousness.


    Two women whispered to each other, with obvious resentful looks, specifically at the sight of Mu Shen, who were Fu Ling and Deng Xie.


    Ling Tian slightly raised the corners of his mouth when he saw this.


    It seems that his sworn brother would have other lovers as well...


    Three other women arrived at once, with their nces on Tang Jingtian reluctant to stop seeing him.


    "Sister Qing, Brother Jingtian will be fine, don''t worry." Mu Shen looked at a worried Yu Qing.


    Yu Qing nodded to Mu Shen still with a worried smile.


    The other women behind her also looked at Tang Jingtian with obvious concern.


    "Jingtian, why don''t we make a bet?" The young master of the Dong family asked with a mocking smile when he observed that the woman he liked was here.


    Tang Jingtian frowned and asked, "Now what idiocy are you going to say, Qian?"


    Dong Qian twisted his mouth, but immediately said, "Whoever loses should stay away from Miss Qing, what do you think?" He smiled slyly.


    "That is impossible." Tang Jingtian shook his head and then said in a sardonic tone, "Qing''er is already my lover, so I couldn''t stay away from her, besides... I came here today to beat you up so you won''t keep harassing Qing''er."


    Dong Qian got upset and ran to Tang Jingtian, wanting to cut him with his sword.


    The explosion of power of the internal force in Dong Qian surprised the others of the ce.


    "King rank!"


    "Brother Qian has increased his power to King rank!"


    "Isn''t the young master Tang someone in the Great Heaven rank?"


    "Yes, but there are rumors that he lost his power earlier and is now very weak."


    "I think he must be a Silver or ck rank."


    CLANG!


    An explosion of sword shes was clearly heard.


    The eyes of those present were opened with shock when they saw what had happened.


    Tang Jingtianpletely resisted Dong Qian''s attack, expelling his power from a Fourth Stage Chi Gathering.


    "Is it a King rank too?!"


    "His power is almost equal to that of Dong Qian!"


    Instantly, everyone thought that Tang Jingtian had his power back and raised it to King rank.


    The women who were worried about Tang Jingtian also looked at him in amazement.


    Immediately, Tang Jingtian pushed his sword hard, driving Dong Qian back. He advanced quickly and shed in the direction of Dong Qian.


    nk!


    nk!


    nk!


    Sword shes were heard every time Tang Jingtian and Dong Qian shed swords.


    "That guy is clearly in the Sixth Stage of Chi Gathering, but his power is inferior to that of the Sixth Stage, almost surpassing brother Jingtian''s." Mu Shen spoke as he verified with his spirit sense the level of power in Dong Qian.


    "The ancient martial arts that you practiced is far inferior to the cultivation... each rank is far inferior to each stage of Chi Gathering." Ling Tian exined the difference between ancient martial arts and cultivation.


    Ling Tian looked around the ce, noting that all the people were staring at the confrontation between Tang Jingtian and Dong Qian.


    In less than 5 minutes, Tang Jingtian''s opponent looked exhausted, breathing heavily while weakly holding his sword.


    Unlike him, Tang Jingtian felt light and without any fatigue in his body.


    Victory was determined.


    CLANG!


    The sword flew out to one side and Dong Qian could not stand it any longer, falling to his knees and breathing heavily.


    "Are you satisfied with this?" Tang Jingtian spoke weakly as he looked arrogantly at Dong Qian: "Don''t go near Qing''er again, if I find out that you are still bothering her you will be in a bad way!"


    Dong Qian did not respond, still breathing heavily. His face had some obviouslyrge bruises when Tang Jingtian beat him fiercely in the confrontation, taking revenge on him.


    "Whoa!"


    "Young Master Tang won!"


    "His power has returned?!"


    Surprising shouts and some female screams were heard in the audience as they saw Tang Jingtian calmlye down from the arena.


    Tang Jingtian approached the group and said with a big smile: "Haha, it really feels good to have taken it out on that guypletely." He smiled calmly at Yu Qing, who was looking for a wound on his body.


    "Idiot." Yu Qing had a few little tears in her eyes about toe out. She threw herself at Tang Jingtian''s chest and hit him several times with some strength: "Why didn''t you tell me you had regained your inner strength?" She continued to take it out on him.


    Ling Tian shook his head with a small smile and Mu Shen chuckled as he saw his brother being rebuked.


    Tang Jingtian smiled helplessly and immediately hugged Yu Qing tofort her: "It was a surprise I wanted to give you..." He said softly.


    Yu Qing calmed down and leanedpletely on Tang Jingtian.


    The two women following Yu Qing, Za Niu and Leng Zn, shyly approached Tang Jingtian and nervously grabbed part of his clothes. Their faces also showed concern.


    The men looked enviously at the group that was surrounded by beautiful women, especially Tang Jingtian who was being hugged by three beautiful women.


    "Shen, it looks like that guy is waiting for you too, haha."


    Ling Tian spoke several secondster, bringing the group of women back to reality.


    The women were startled and then turned to see Ling Tian with confused looks, not knowing who he was.


    "Right!" Mu Shen suddenly cleared his mind and stood up instantly.


    "Shen, he is..." Hu Wenxin asked Mu Shen about Ling Tian before he left. Her two sisters were also waiting for his answer too.


    Yu Qing and the other girls also looked curiously at Ling Tian.


    Mu Shen hit his forehead, feeling foolish not to introduce his brother to his lover.


    "He is Brother Tian, our sworn brother," Mu Shen exined quietly but with a big smile to Hu Wenxin.


    The girls looked at Ling Tian surprisingly. They had of course heard a lot about this sworn brother from both boys.


    Ling Tian raised the part of his hood so that they could see his face and showed a slight smile when he saw them.


    The women were stunned to see Ling Tian again, they remembered the times they had seen him.


    The various rumors began to circte in their minds as they remembered Ling Tian killing the huge demon beast on the outside of Star City and saving Mu Shuiruo, as well as linking the new Legend rank to him.


    ''They really are good women.'' Ling Tian secretly approved of the girls when he saw that their looks contained surprise and stupefaction, but nothing rted to feelings of love like the women of the day before who were chasing him and Lan Yin.


    They had not ''fallen in love'' at first sight with him like the other women, showing that they already had real feelings for both boys.


    Once a woman''s heart haspletely decided on someone, nothing can change it...


    Besides, they had seen him a few times before, but they never showed those loving looks of young maidens in those moments.


    Mu Shen started walking towards the other arena, where his opponent was.

 Chapter 270 Clarifying Doubts

    ?When everyone realized that Mu Shen was starting to go up on one of the stages, people started whispering to each other.


    Mu Shen came from a former great family and, being very close to the young master of the Tang family, people also had him in mind, as if he was still on the same level as Tang Jingtian.


    Mu Shen''s opponent began to show some nervousness when he saw hime up.


    Everyone thought that both Tang Jingtian and Mu Shen had lost their inner strength and therefore they would not have much strength.


    Now with Tang Jingtian showing his great inner strength again, Mu Shen could be in the same situation.


    The umpire said the same rules as the previous time in Tang Jingtian''s fight and started the match.


    Mu Shen''s opponent expelled his power, demonstrating that he was a King rank too.


    Ling Tian sighed when he realized this and then scanned the other participants.


    Each of them had their own unstable inner energies, clearly demonstrating that they had barely increased their strength by consuming several elixirs.


    Mu Shen also did not hold back and sessfully defended himself and attacked his opponent, demonstrating that he too was a powerful ''King rank''.


    He also fiercely beat his own fist into the other guy''s face, taking revenge for harassing to his lover.


    People looked on with increasing astonishment and admiration at Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian. Some women even threw flirtatious looks at the pair of sworn brothers, wanting to get their attention.


    However, the two lovers of both brothers looked fiercely at all those women who were trying to take their men away from them.


    The other sisters were no exception, even though they were not in a love rtionship with Tang Jingtian or Mu Shen, they also threw killing looks at all those other women.


    Ling Tian smiled mischievously at the two brothers about the women''s behavior, embarrassing them instantly.


    Hu Wenxin examined Mu Shen for injuries and finally sighed with relief when she found no trace of injury on him.


    The group began to leave the stadium, walking to less crowded areas.


    "It seems that you have a great responsibility to all of them." Ling Tian smiled with a trace of teasing when he saw Tang Jingtian and Mu Shen: "Well, why aren''t you in a rtionship with them too? I like them very much as sisters-inw." He chuckled, putting his two sworn brothers in a big dilemma.


    Ling Tian''s question made the girls blush except for Yu Qing and Hu Wenxin.


    Tang Jingtian and Mu Shen smiled nervously as the women''s eyes fell on both of them.


    "B-brother Tian, h-how could we do that?"


    "W-wouldn''t we be too s-shameless?"


    Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian hesitated to speak, showing that they were ufortable with the girls'' looks at them.


    "They like you two and you don''t step up to them... should I beat you both up?" Ling Tian rolled his eyes as he saw the insecurity of the two of them.


    Somehow it reminded him of his past and he wanted to encourage both boys. He felt nothing strange about these girls, which showed that they were good women for his two brothers.


    In addition, he had seen their interaction with the women and the women showed both boys obvious feelings of love by being with them.


    Having gone through a life-or-death struggle in the face of the dangerous demon beast outside Star City reinforced and increased these girls'' feelings for both of them.


    "B-but..." Mu Shen hesitated and looked at Hu Wenxin.


    Tang Jingtian likewise looked at Yu Qing.


    The other women werepletely flushed, but also had an expectant look on their faces when they saw the boys.


    Leng Zn and Za Niu stared at Tang Jingtian.


    Deng Xie and Fu Ling likewise stared at Mu Shen.


    Hu Wenxin smiled slyly at Mu Shen, while Yu Qing winked at Tang Jingtian.


    "B-but we already have a lover... would they be willing?" Tang Jingtian asked Ling Tian with some difort.


    He and Mu Shen knew about their feelings for each other, but they were both ufortable facing each other since he had Yu Qing and Mu Shen had Hu Wenxin.


    Ling Tian sighed and rolled his eyes: "Have you forgotten my brides?" He reminded them of his women.


    Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian were stunned for a few seconds before clearing their minds and feeling like idiots.


    Ling Tian was engaged to five women!


    And those women were the Goddesses of Star City...


    "Z-Zn... N-Niu''er... you." Tang Jingtian looked at both girls who looked at him hopefully.


    Mu Shen also looked at the two girls next to him: "X-Xie... L-Ling''er..."


    Hu Wenxin and Yu Qing looked at Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian''s nervousness with amusing smiles.


    Deng Xie and Fu Ling threw themselves at Mu Shen''s body, hugging him tightly with big happy smiles and obvious blushes on their faces.


    Tang Jingtian was also hugged by two beautiful women, who were Leng Zn and Za Niu.


    "The big brother is a fool because he has us waiting..." Deng Xie spoke with an obviously happy little smile, while continuing with her body leaning on Mu Shen.


    Fu Ling at her side also nodded in agreement.


    "Brother Jingtian only pays attention to Sister Qing''er and does not pay attention to us..." Leng Zn said as she moved her vision between Tang Jingtian and Yu Qing. Za Niu also nodded with obvious happiness and some resentment at seeing Tang Jingtian.


    "Y-you wouldn''t have a problem with this?" Mu Shen asked with obvious concern, referring to the fact that he already had Hu Wenxin.


    Tang Jingtian also asked the pair of girls.


    "Big sister Wenxin agrees, right sister?" Fu Ling turned to see Hu Wenxin.


    Hu Wenxin nodded with a smile to Mu Shen.


    "Sister Qing''er has no problem either." Za Niumented, boldly hugging Tang Jingtian some more.


    Yu Qing nodded with a mischievous smile at Tang Jingtian, as if to say, ''I told you so''.


    Tang Jingtian finally smiled, showing that he was very happy and content with this.


    Mu Shen also held tightly the pair of women who would also be his lovers.


    Hu Wenxin joined the group of her sisters and Mu Shen.


    Yu Qing also joined the group of her sisters and Tang Jingtian.


    Ling Tian showed a happy smile for both brothers.


    He knew from both of them that they had known these girls since their childhood. It would not be surprising if the feelings of these women were created over time.


    The actual feelings between them were evident, apparently they just needed a little push...


    "Thank you!"


    As if they were a group of women who practiced for a long time to speak at the same time, they smiled gratefully at Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian was the one who brought up the subject between them, somehow forcing both boys to clear up the doubts between them.


    Ling Tian nodded with a quiet smile to all of them.


    Thinking for several seconds, Ling Tian told both boys, "Take them to the house tomorrow so they can cultivate too."


    This time, both boys smiled broadly and said in unison, "Thank you, brother!"


    They both wanted to ask Ling Tian to teach the girls to cultivate too! That way they would travel with them in the future as well.


    These women would be his brothers''panions, so he would teach them to cultivate as well.


    The women tilted their heads in confusion as they heard the term about cultivation, but decided to ask their loved onester.


    "I think all the girls should be in your house, Jingtian. If you see them by chance, tell them I''ll be home in the evening, and they''ll know what I mean." Ling Tian said to Tang Jingtian, who nodded with a shake of his head. He felt his connection to Yun Mengxin more or less indicating where she was.


    Taking off the hood that covered his head and part of his face, Ling Tian breathed calmly before instantly disappearing into view.

 Chapter 271 Chaos Inside Tang Residence?

    ?Ling Tian flew away from the Star City, flying around the whole city in search of some mountains,kes, nes, wells, etc... that could show an unusual formation on its surfaces.


    If there was a small teleportation area under the Mansion of the Lord of the City, there was a possibility that there was another teleportation area nearby.


    Natural teleportation zones originated over time, where the Chi spirit of each ne totally converged.


    These were unions where mostly these small worlds had connections to other worlds on the same ne, or sometimes to a higher ne.


    "Most likely I will have to travel between small worlds on this lower ne until I find a way to reach a Cultivation World...e to think of it, there would be no teleportation zone that would take me directly to the Immortal World..."


    Ling Tian whispered to himself, realizing the reality of natural teleportation areas.


    If he seeded in reaching a Cultivation World, it would be much easier to ascend to the higher ne where the great Immortal World resided.


    Ling Tian realized that if he found natural teleportation zones in this small world it would not be possible to send him to the Immortal World.


    In order for him to ascend directly to the Immortal World, there would be only two methods.


    One would be to have the necessary materials to build a teleportation area that would send him directly to the Immortal World, as well as to have sufficient power to activate it either by using the energy of several people or by using piles of spirit crystals or immortal crystals.


    The other way would be for him to permanently remove severalyers of the Heavenly Seal that restricted his cultivation, calling forth the Heavenly Law that maintains order in the worlds. Thus, he would have the Heavenly Law itself teleport him back to the Immortal World, for he is someone who has transcended the limits of this lower ne and thus would be ascended to the higher nes.


    But if he were to wait to remove the Heavenly Seal, he would not know how many years would pass for it.


    Therefore, Ling Tian ruled out such methods.


    "Well, at least now the goal is to reach the Cultivation World..."


    Ling Tian expanded the reach to the fullest extent of his spirit sense as he flew rapidly along the course.


    Tang Residence


    "Will this color be better for the ce?"


    "I think this color is prettier!"


    "Didn''t we already agree on that theme?!"


    "What about the details that will be used to decorate all the way through?"


    "But those colors and those decorations will be used for the main hall..."


    Several female voices spoke to each other, referring to different things.


    A group of spectacr and splendid beautiful women were moving with various things in their arms, asking and several times expressing their preferences for such colors of various fabrics as well as diverse ornaments.


    Two clearly beautiful adult women also, were sitting and resting for a while as they looked at the group of women who, although they were arguing about not agreeing, still could not hide those cheerful smiles on their beautiful faces.


    "To think that all of them will barely get married and are already this happy." Tang Zhiughed at the sight of the girls.


    Zhang Ruoyan nodded with a big smile: "To think that they will marry the same young man... Zhi, I never thought that our daughters would end up being ''true sisters'' by marrying the same boy." She giggled as she remembered Ling Tian.


    "By the way, we need to see what suit he will wear."


    "I think any costume would suit him very well."


    "Little Tian really is very handsome and therefore any clothes would suit him, mmm... I will tell my son Jingtian to go with little Shen to get a suit for little Tian."


    Zhang Ruoyan nodded to what Tang Zhi said.


    Ling Tian was surprisingly handsome and any clothes would fit him wonderfully.


    Both mothers were very happy for their daughters to marry such an amazing young man.


    Although they learned from their daughters that the current level of cultivation of Ling Tian was in the Foundation Establishment stage, they believed that Ling Tian would be a very strong and promising young man in the future, reaching high levels in cultivation.


    "By the way, I think little Jingtian and also little Shen already have their respective partners... did you know that, Zhi?" Zhang Ruoyan remembered something and asked her.


    Tang Zhi nodded when she showed a cunning smile: "My son told me after the affair with the Ming and Ze families was over... I have known that youngdy since she was a child and I always liked her very much for my adorable son." Shemented on what she thought of Yu Qing.


    "I also know about little Wenxin, the girl who is in love with little Shen. My son told me too." Tang Zhi added her knowledge again: "She is also a very good girl for the little Shen."


    Zhang Ruoyan listened and then nodded to what Tang Zhi had said.


    They met the mother of Mu Shen and Mu Shuiruo and got along very well before that tragedy had urred. Shortly after that, the Zhang Ruoyan incident urred and then the Tang Zhi incident.


    They could not help but think that all this change was because of one person...


    After an undetermined time, some housemaids entered, taking some materials and leaving them on a big table. They then left, while some stood guard outside the room, waiting for any order.


    Tang Zhi and Zhang Ruoyan had given several directions to the maids, before turning their attention to the girls and agreeing on their current affairs.


    "Girls, there is still a long way to go before the wedding is ready, so take your time." Zhang Ruoyan told the girls that they were going crazy as they continued to choose various types of decorations.


    Tang Wanying and Mu Shuiruo blushed deeply at this. However, their hearts were beating incessantly, full of sweetness at the thought of what will happen next. Their faces smiled brightly.


    Lan Yin looked at her big sisters. Her lovely little eyes shone with curiosity as she then saw the objects in her little hands, but no one could understand the feelings she was feeling in her heart.


    "Hehe, but we have to make sure it''s a big event, right?" Zhang Xinya said with a bright smile, replying to her mother.


    Long Yuyin nodded to what Zhang Xinya said and immediatelymented, "Auntie Zhi, we want to make it great." She smiled proudly, expressing her thoughts.


    Tang Zhi and Zhang Ruoyan smiled amusingly at the girls'' thoughts.


    Yun Mengxin smiled softly as she heard her sisters say that.


    She also could not help but show a slight blush on her soft cheeks at the thought of marrying Ling Tian.


    When had she ever thought of wanting to marry a man?


    She fought very hard to get ahead, despite the harassment and torment of the past young masters. She would reject countless times the asions when they wanted to marry her into the other family, eventually bing distant and colder than usual.


    However, all this changed when she met Ling Tian. Without him, Yun Mengxin knew that she would be in a much worse situation, perhaps at the mercy of those bastards who wanted her, without her being able to do much to defend herself.


    Ling Tian brought a great change to her life, as well as that of her beloved sisters, bringing peace and love to their familiespletely.


    And now, to think that she was so happy, expectant, and excited to want to marry him; Yun Mengxin could not help but smile lovingly when the image of Ling Tian came to her mind.


    She too happily joined in the ''''chaos'''' that was brewing there.

 Chapter 272 Enjoying Two Heavenly Desserts (1) [R-18]

    ?Ling Tian was flying for several hours, but found no trace of any formation or array around the entire Star City.


    "I will have to travel for several days as I search this entire small world." He spoke to himself as he was returning to the Mu house: "If Mengxin and the others would help me in this, it would be faster."


    The day passed quickly without him being able to find anything, so he decided to try his luck the next day.


    Ling Tian quickly arrived at the house, and he immediately raised his eyebrows when he saw that only Tang Wanying and Mu Shuiruo were there.


    Both were in Mu Shuiruo''s bedroom, apparently looking for some things.


    He entered the house without making any noise, arriving silently at the bedroom.


    "It should be around here..."


    "Do you really still have those beautiful fabrics in storage?"


    "En. I just don''t remember where I put it."


    "Will it be okay for us to use them? I remember that it belonged to your mother..."


    "My mother once told me that one day I might need it, so she bought it for me..."


    "Hehe, the aunt seems to have seen your future~"


    "Sister!"


    Tang Wanying giggled as she continued searching through the things in the bedroom, with a Mu Shuirou with her flushed cheeks, but with a smile on her face.


    Ling Tian made no noise, only watching and listening to both women. He felt a sense of happiness at seeing them, being pleased that they had be a part of his life.


    The corners of his lips rose softly as he saw them.


    "Here it is!"


    Mu Shuiruo sighed with a big smile, taking up some huge bags containing sets of fabrics in various colors.


    "Wow! These are really precious..."


    "We would only have to look for the color in these."


    "It looks like we won''t have to worry about looking anywhere else." Tang Wanying smiled brightly while Mu Shuiruo stored things in her spatial ring.


    "Ah!"


    The moment both girls turned around, they were startled when they saw Ling Tian leaning against the door, watching them with a sly little smile.


    "Husband..." Mu Shuiruo spoke with a small voice full of instant shyness and nervousness, with her face deeply flushed, her whole neck and even the lobes of her wonderful little ears.


    Tang Wanying was also filled with nervousness, but she immediately smiled mischievously and said, "A man who spies on women is called a pervert~" However, her face still showed a blush on it.


    Mu Shuiruo looked with some surprise at Tang Wanying as she heard her say such things to their man. She immediately looked furtively at Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian''s face twitched slightly as he heard what Tang Wanying had said.


    Tang Wanying had always liked to make fun of him ever since she came into trust with him...


    But Ling Tian knew that even though she made fun of him sometimes, Tang Wanying would not resist her attacks once he started.


    With that in mind, Ling Tian began to grin maliciously, causing both girls'' hearts to beat wildly.


    "W-we have to r-return..." Tang Wanying stuttered at the sight of Ling Tian''s grin.


    Her instincts told her that she had to run away from the ce...


    Tang Wanying came a little closer to Mu Shuiruo. She thought that Ling Tian would not yet dare to do anything to her even with Mu Shuiruo present.


    However, Ling Tian made his grin even bigger.


    He had not said any word so far, but subtly released his aura, quietly locking up the two girls to prevent them from escaping.


    Tang Wanying felt that she could not move; finally she showed herself as a frightened little rabbit, being watched by the big wolf.


    Mu Shuiruo was being invaded by shyness and didn''t notice Ling Tian''s aura that locked her up as well.


    As if the fiery call of passion finally exploded inside him, Ling Tian moved quickly, arriving instantly in front of Tang Wanying and stealing her exquisite lips.


    Tang Wanying''s mind went nk for a few seconds before shyness began to cover her as she remembered her sister was there.


    Mu Shuiruo opened her eyes full of surprise when she saw this event.


    Then, Ling Tian extended his other arm and without letting go of Tang Wanying''s waist, he circled Mu Shuiruo''s waist, bringing her closer to him and finally kissing her delicate lips.


    He kissed Mu Shuiruo passionately.


    "Tonight I will enjoy two delicious heavenly desserts~"


    Ling Tian whispered wickedly as he embraced the two women who showed a pure and holy beauty.


    He looked directly into Tang Wanying''s eyes causing her heart to beat wildly, expressing to her with his eyes that she would have to pay for teasing him.


    Mu Shuiruo also could not help feeling too shy and nervouspletely. Her heart was clearly beating fiercely. Unconsciously, her mind evoked the memory of the special moment of her first time, causing the blush to deepen much more deeply on her entire face.


    Ling Tian again looked for Tang Wanying''s lips, kissing her passionately while squeezing his arm around her body, trying to get her to quickly lower her defenses.


    Tang Wanying''s breathing eleratedpletely, with her heart beating strongly inside her chest and she began to feel aroused.


    When he pulled back his lips, Tang Wanying gasped quickly, with her face flushed and her eyes slightly zed.


    ? At once, he turned his attention to Mu Shuiruo, kissing her again.


    Her body becamepletely shy as she instinctively opened her delicate lips more, allowing her beloved man''s tongue to invade her.


    Her heart was overflowing with happiness and shyness at the same time, unable to keep calm at this moment.


    Ling Tian''s hands began to wander over both women''s bodies, softly caressing their backs and finallying down to their soft butts.


    Ling Tian gently pushed both girls onto the bed that was next to them.


    Mu Shuiruo and Tang Wanying looked nervously at Ling Tian. Their eyes already had slight traces of passion, with euphoria beginning to grow in them.


    He kissed Tang Wanying and Mu Shuiruo alternately again, while gently removing their clothes.


    Once both girls were left without some of their upper garments, their hearts beat incessantly.


    Ling Tian smiled lovingly at them, trying to reassure them.


    Both Mu Shuiruo and Tang Wanying rxed a bit when they saw the expression their man was giving them at that moment.


    Ling Tian brought the bodies of his two women a little closer together and then stole the lips of the two girls many times.


    Mu Shuiruo was on his right and Tang Wanying was on his left.


    He made his way lovingly kissing Tang Wanying''s neck once he had finished kissing her for the umpteenth time, arriving at her soft jade mountains shiningpletely, as if they were trying to attract himpletely.


    His mouth opened slowly and he began to kiss the area around her big breasts.


    "Ahhh~"


    Tang Wanying let out a little moan at the stimulus received, arching her body a little.


    Ling Tian would tenderly kiss all her soft skin, leaving thest of her exquisite pink cherries, while with his other hand he would lovingly caress Mu Shuiruo''s white rabbits.


    Mu Shuiruo would gradually be aroused by Ling Tian''s touch as he massaged her soft breasts.


    Then, he finally moved his mouth to the tip of the jade mountain, kissing and then lightly sucking the tender cherry of Tang Wanying, making her moan.


    The stimtion went up another level, making her feel more aroused.


    Tang Wanying hugged Ling Tian''s head tightly, wanting his mouth to kiss her soft breasts harder.


    "Aahhh~!"


    Mu Shuiruo archedpletely when Ling Tian suddenly invaded her sensitive breasts, kissing the entire surface of her right breast and then quickly biting into her delicate pink cherry.


    She quickly began to feel her mind turn white without being able to think of anything, just having the image of her beloved man in her consciousness.


    She was not the only one in such a state, because Tang Wanying was also in the same situation as she... only having the image of the man in front of them in her consciousness.


    Ling Tian did not forget to continue to stimte Tang Wanying''s body with another hand while he focused on Mu Shuiruo, deliciously sucking on her jade mountains.


    Calmly, he took off the clothes of both women and his own without interrupting the pleasure that was taking ce between the three of them.

 Chapter 273 Enjoying Two Heavenly Desserts (2) [R-18]

    ?Mu Shuiruo and Tang Wanying''s faces blushedpletely as they felt their naked bodies and also saw Ling Tian''s body without any clothes covering it.


    Even though they had already be his women, they still felt shy at this moment, and more so because there would be someone else.


    Unknowingly, the shy expressions along with their pure, holy and invible auras ferociously impacted Ling Tian''s consciousness, as if a giant wave of love and arousalpletely knocked him out.


    Moreover, the ethereal and perfect beauty of both women was so holy and beautiful, beyond any transcendental beauty. Their soft, tender bodies shining like the whitest jade and their skins so milky that they exuded a unique fascination...


    He wasted no more time and began to attack both girls vigorously, bing slightly wild when he fondled them, gradually increasing the stimulus in them.


    His mouth was still enjoying Mu Shuiruo''s exquisite big breasts, therefore, he slowly lowered his left hand which was stimting Tang Wanying''s breasts and directed it towards her hidden valley.


    Once he reached her forbidden area, Ling Tian began to softly caress the heavenly gates where he would deposit his seed.


    "Aahhhh~!"


    His hand rubbed and vigorously caressed the entrance of Tang Wanying''s sweet honey cave, exploring its surface and around it, causing her to let out a moan of pleasure in a loud voice.


    "Husband~!"


    However, Mu Shuiruo''s moans were not left behind.


    She began to moan with a little more intensity when Ling Tian desperately sucked on her white rabbits and sucked on her sensitive, tender pink cherries with energy. She hugged Ling Tian''s head tightly, wanting him to suck her breasts more.


    Ling Tian again desperately kissed Mu Shuiruo''s lips, when his hand slowly descended to her special spot as well, slowly beginning to lovingly stimte his beloved woman.


    Tang Wanying began to curve more and more with time when Ling Tian''s nimble fingers found her delicate and sensitive pink bud, beginning to lovingly massage it, sending waves of pleasure throughout her body.


    Her spring nectar began to flow from her special spot.


    Ling Tian kissed Tang Wanying when Mu Shuiruo started breathing fast, letting her catch her breath.


    Tang Wanying wrapped her arms tightly around Ling Tian''s neck, trying to get the two to kiss harder as the pleasure ran through her entire being.


    His other hand also began to caress and explore every inch around the heavenly cave of Mu Shuiruo, intensely increasing the pleasure in her while she tried to catch her breath.


    He also began to stimte her tender and delicate pink bud, gently squeezing and massaging it carefully, causing Mu Shuiruo''s body to archpletely when a wave of pleasure invaded her in the form of an electric current.


    Mu Shuiruo''s abundant spring nectar also began to flow from the sacred gates of her special spot.


    Her soul also began to fly into the clouds.


    Tang Wanying began to feel more and more aroused, with her body instinctively asking for her man''s object.


    Ling Tian began to move a little, feeling also that his younger brother would explode if he did not find a way to discharge his heat.


    Pulling his lips apart, he gently moved Mu Shuiruo''s legs and immediately he took his position, pointing his burning rod at Mu Shuiruo''s small heavenly entrance.


    "You should not tease me~"


    Ling Tian whispered to Tang Wanying who made a weak pout when she saw that he would start giving love to Mu Shuiruo first.


    Mu Shuiruo felt a hot tip in her special spot, remembering that she would be one with her man again.


    Shyness filled her up again, but this time in less quantity than the first time.


    "AHHHHH~!"


    Mu Shuiruo moaned as Ling Tian''s fiery spear prated her, slowly entering her narrow honey cave.


    There was a little pain at first, but it quickly disappeared as the exciting pleasure began to fill herpletely.


    Ling Tian kissed Mu Shuiruo vigorously, who also began to strongly reciprocate the kiss, wrapping her arms around his neck as he gradually began to prate her.


    Her shyness gradually left her, while happiness, love and excitement began to manifest themselves in her.


    Ling Tian''s other hand continued to stimte Tang Wanying''s honey cave while giving her pleasure.


    Tang Wanying would moan every few seconds once Ling Tian knew her weak spot and knew how to caress it. Sometimes, Ling Tian would insert a finger into her narrow honey cave, slightly filling the emptiness in her.


    Instantly, Tang Wanying came closer to the two of them and with her hands she turned Ling Tian''s face, interrupting his kiss with Mu Shuiruo as she separated them.


    Tang Wanying quickly reached for Ling Tian''s lips, beginning to kiss him passionately while her forbidden area continued to be stimted.


    Their tongues battled and then entwined.


    Mu Shuiruo gasped heavily and when she saw that her sister had stolen her man''s lips, she made a weak pout and without thinking, she boldly moved her hands and turned Ling Tian''s face again, to finally kiss him again.


    Her honey cave continued to be incessantly prated by Ling Tian''s younger brother, entering deep into her and kissing her womb with every movement.


    Mu Shuiruo felt her limit reach when the climax burst inside her, letting love juices flow from her sweet honey cave.


    Ling Tian pulled his younger brother out of Mu Shuiruo''s sweet honey cave and then moved to the other pair of legs and slowly prated Tang Wanying''s honey cave.


    His younger brother was covered by Mu Shuiruo''s love juices, making it easier and smoother to slide inside Tang Wanying.


    "AAAHHH~!"


    Tang Wanying''s pleasant moan reached the corners of the room, feeling her emptiness being filled by the hardness of her man.


    She also felt a slight pain at first, but it also disappeared quickly.


    Ling Tian began to move gradually, in and out of Tang Wanying''s heavenly cave, stimting her tender points on his way to her womb.


    His enormous hardness prated to every corner of Tang Wanying''s exquisite honey cave as the two kissed lovingly. She reached a climax quickly, pouring out her love juices again and covering the burning rod of her man.


    Ling Tian felt that both secret caves were still very narrow,pletely stimting his hardness to the maximum. These natural tightness of a young maiden were beginning to drive him crazy, especially because somehow these wonderful caves were totally adapted to his hardness,pletely enveloping it and squeezing it wonderfully, giving him unparalleled pleasure.


    Tang Wanying would even desperately bite Ling Tian''s lips when her soul was being stimted with every thrust from him, feeling her euphoria rise to the clouds.


    Mu Shuiruo moved and stole Ling Tian''s lips from her sister again, wanting to feel loved again.


    Her eyes werepletely zed over, with arousal at her limits and pleasure and love filling her being.


    Ling Tian did not hesitate and reciprocated Mu Shuiruo''s kiss as well. His hand stimted her secret cave, not wanting to leave her unsatisfied.


    However, Tang Wanying again moved Ling Tian''s face towards her, wanting to monopolize his lips.


    Mu Shuiruo did not stay behind and also fought for her man''s lips.


    A battle between sisters began when Mu Shuiruo and Tang Wanying fought for Ling Tian''s lips, wanting to kiss and feel their man.


    In the end, as if it was an unspoken agreement not to lose a second, both kissed Ling Tian at the same time, taking half of one side of his lips.


    Ling Tian kept thrusting vigorously towards Tang Wanying''s heavenly entrance, touching her special core, reaching her womb.


    "Husband~!"


    Tang Wanying and Mu Shuiruo gasped heavily as their arms clung to Ling Tian''s firm body.


    "Haa!"


    Ling Tian grunted when his euphoria quickly reached its limit this time, feeling that he would soon blow his load.


    Suddenly, Ling Tian thought of something.


    He pulled his younger brother out of Tang Wanying''s secret cave and immediately he ced Mu Shuiruo on top of Tang Wanying''s body.


    Mu Shuiruo and Tang Wanying blushedpletely when their faces were face to face, as well as their sensitive breasts squeezed against each other, obtaining new and strange pleasurable sensations.


    Their honey caves clearly together showed to the euphoric Ling Tian, finally bursting his arousal and beginning to prate directly into Mu Shuiruo''s honey cave as he eagerly grabbed her soft and tender buttocks.

 Chapter 274 Enjoying Two Heavenly Desserts (3) [R-18]

    ?Their honey caves clearly together showed to the euphoric Ling Tian, finally bursting his arousal and beginning to prate directly into Mu Shuiruo''s honey cave as he eagerly grabbed her soft and tender buttocks.


    "AAAHHHHHH~!"


    Mu Shuiruo let out a loud moan when the burning spear prated her again while she began to be pounded fiercely from her backside.


    Although Tang Wanying did not have her man''s object, curiously she could faintly feel the prations thanks to her sister''s movements, feeling aroused in some way.


    "AAAAAHHHHHH~!"


    Ling Tian savagely beat Mu Shuiruo several times before taking his younger brother out of her secret cave and then inserting it into Tang Wanying''s honey cave, making her moan aloud again.


    Ling Tian pounded Tang Wanying fiercely, while at the same time he also pounded Mu Shuiruo on her butt.


    Their breasts rubbing against each other, added more stimtion to both girls, often letting out more loving moans.


    Ling Tian would alternate between the two sweet honey caves, prating each secret cave frequently and carrying each woman to the limit.


    Their natural narrowing greatly stimted his younger brother each time he entered the heavenly caves, pushing his climax to the limit.


    He would then slide his younger brother between the two honey caves, between their bodies, rubbing their tender, delicate pink buds in his way, deeply stimting the two women at the same time and giving them another new pleasure before re-entering a secret cave.


    He thrust with more speed, making the two women feel in the clouds.


    "Kuhhg!"


    Ling Tian groaned intensely as he nearly released his seed.


    FWOOSH!!!


    Quickly finding the right ce, Ling Tian released his white, warm essence into Mu Shuiruo''s womb and, before he released everything, he switched ces and directly entered Tang Wanying''s secret cave, filling her womb with the remaining half as well.


    Tang Wanying and Mu Shuiruo felt their bodies twitching when an electric sensation covered them


    Mu Shuiruo and Tang Wanying had finally reached their limits, with their climaxes fully bursting and being pounded by fierce waves full of love and pleasure.


    Their souls flew into the clouds, showing when their eyes lookedpletely ssy.


    Ling Tian pulled his younger brother out of Tang Wanying''s honey cave, realizing that she was unconscious as the wave of pleasure pounded on her.


    He gently kissed her forehead, making Tang Wanying unconsciously form a small smile.


    "Huh?!"


    He moved Mu Shuiruo who kept breathing heavily from Tang Wanying''s body, causing her to let out a small gasp of surprise.


    Ling Tian kissed her gently and ced her in hisp, with his hardness still full of spirit leaning on her belly.


    Mu Shuiruo looked a little better than Tang Wanying, but she too was feeling the pleasure that ran through her whole body still.


    "My Shuiruo." Ling Tian whispered lovingly to her, attracting her attention with the small strenght left to her: "I will give you something so that we can do."


    Mu Shuiruo nodded weakly, still with her quickened breath.


    Ling Tian fell more in love with this woman''s expressions, so he couldn''t help but passionately suck on her soft breasts, once again making Mu Shuiruo feel her soul flying again.


    He stopped after a few seconds while taking a deep breath, trying to hold himself back as much as possible to avoid losing control.


    Sending the <Yin-Yang of the Heart> Immortal Secret Art to her mind, Ling Tian gently said, "This is a technique for double cultivation and will bring us closer together, creating a special bond between the two of us, as well as help you in your level of cultivation."


    Mu Shuiruo took a deep breath as well, and then concentrated and analyzed the dual-cultivation technique.


    Her cheeks became deeply colored red again while she kept her eyes closed and tried to learn the dual-cultivation technique.


    Ling Tian was lost in Mu Shuiruo''s beautiful and holy face as she learned the dual-cultivation technique.


    Soon after, Mu Shuiruo opened her eyes still with the blush filling her face.


    Ling Tian nodded with a small mischievous smile, and then gently lifted Mu Shuiruo''s butt and lowered it again, this time inserting his hardness into her honey cave.


    "AAHHH~!"


    She couldn''t help but let out that lustful moan when her man''s hardness filled her up again.


    Ling Tian smiled maliciously for a moment before lovingly kissing her and nodding her to begin.


    Mu Shuiruo nodded and closed her eyes after calming down a bit and avoiding movement so as not to feel more excited, starting to execute the dual-cultivation technique at the same time as Ling Tian.


    Swoosh


    An air swirled around the two lovers, enveloping them in a tornado of air.


    An ethereal white light wasbined with the whirlpool as well.


    This event awakened Tang Wanying instantly, realizing what was happening to her man and her sister.


    However, she decided not to interrupt them.


    Ling Tian''s and Mu Shuiruo''s souls began tobine, bingpatible with each other and forming a strong bond between them.


    Mu Shuiruo''s soul transcended and becamepletely united with Ling Tian, while her Chi began to run wildly through her meridians before passing into her man''s body.


    Ling Tian''s immortal essence also began to run wildly through his meridians before passing into Mu Shuiruo''s body andbining with her Chi, blending into one and refining each other as she began to break down the barriers of her cultivation.


    ck impurities began to leave Mu Shuiruo''s body.


    The bond was created between the two, feelingpletely united, while love grew constantly within them.


    Mu Shuiruo felt deeply her bond with him and knew that Ling Tian would be everything in her life, not being able to live without her husband, the man who will be with her forever.


    After a while, Mu Shuiruo slowly opened her eyes and looked at Ling Tian.


    Her eyes showed much more love, as if there was an obsession with seeing him, while their hearts began to synchronize at the same time.


    "Ah!"


    However, Mu Shuiruo became aware of her current state and quickly ran to the bathroom to wash up.


    Ling Tian was slightly stunned to see her.


    He nned to bathe her right away...


    But it seems she moved ahead of him.


    "It''s your turn~"


    Ling Tian turned and looked mischievously at Tang Wanying, who quickly blushed.


    Without waiting for her answer, he approached her and kissed her lovingly, destroying her defenses again.


    "You really are my weakness~" Tang Wanying whispered flirtatiously, realizing that she had no chance to defend herself when he began to tease her.


    Ling Tian smiled proudly before saying, "I have to maintain my pride and dignity as a man so that my women do not beat me~" He grinned maliciously.


    Tang Wanying rolled her eyes with irony before giving a little giggle.


    He picked up Tang Wanying and ced her in hisp, just as he did with Shuiruo.


    Ling Tian lustfully squeezed her soft, exquisite buttocks, again increasing Tang Wanying''s excitement.


    "Now it is your turn, my Wanying." Ling Tian whispered lovingly and gently bit her ear, sending a shock to her entire body: "This is a dual cultivation technique that will create a bond between the two of us and at the same time help you increase your level of cultivation." He sent her the <Yin-Yang of the Heart> Immortal Secret Art.


    Tang Wanying closed her eyes, trying to understand the dual-cultivation technique.


    She also could not stop her cheeks from blushing at once.


    Again, Ling Tian could not stay calm either and was lost in Tang Wanying''s ethereal and sacred beauty at this moment.


    Soon after, Tang Wanying opened her eyes and nodded.


    Lifting her butt, he buried his hardness again in Tang Wanying''s honey cave.


    "AAHHH~!"


    Although she tried to contain her moan, Tang Wanying could not help but moan when Ling Tian prated herpletely.


    He grinned teasingly, making her blush more.


    Ling Tian and Tang Wanying calmed down so as not to lose control and began to perform the double-cultivation technique.


    Swoosh


    The <Yin-Yang of the Heart> Immortal Secret Art reached both bodies, starting toplement and merge the life between them while a mysterious whirlpool of air along with an ethereal white light enveloped them.


    The Chi of both of them began to wildly travel their meridians, as if feeling happy before being attracted to the other person''s body.


    Their Chi began to blend and refine with each other, bing stronger with each refinement and fusion with each other in each cycle.


    Their souls began to echo each other, resonating between the two of them.


    Ling Tian''s and Tang Wanying''s souls began to merge wonderfully, bing one at the end.


    The ck impurities of Tang Wanying''s body began to emerge from her, covering her skin when her cultivation began to break through consecutive stages, advancing in her level of cultivation.


    Tang Wanying visualized a bright spark in her life, which was Ling Tian clearly.


    He would be her light for all her life, bingpletely his forever, unable to live without her other half.


    The bond was created perfectly between the two of them, synchronizing in harmony as the love constantly flowed into their hearts, increasing deeply.


    After a while, the double-cultivation technique fulfilled its function and ended peacefully, allowing both lovers to open their eyes.


    Tang Wanying''s eyes showed a deep and great love just as Mu Shuiruo saw Ling Tian.


    However, she also copied the same action that her sister had done before; running away to the bathroom when she looked at her body full of dirt.


    Ling Tian chuckled mischievously at the sight of both girls.


    Looking at his younger brother still brimming with spirit like a vigorous warrior, he grinned wickedly before rising and entering the bathroom where the two women were.

 Chapter 275 Capturing The Third Heavenly Dessert (1) [R-18]

    ?When Ling Tian entered the bathroom, he saw that both Tang Wanying and Mu Shuiruo were washing and removing the ck impurities from their bodies.


    When both women looked at him, their faces blushed and even more so when they observed his naked body.


    Chuckling, he approached and entered the huge tub, approaching both girls.


    Ling Tian helped the two women to bathe and remove the impurities from their bodies with love and delicacy.


    Then, he settled down and pulled them into his body, encircling both girls with his arms, hugging Mu Shuiruo on his left and Tang Wanying on his right.


    They were still somewhat shy and slowly leaned on him, with their bodiespletely naked.


    Mu Shuiruo and Tang Wanying leanedpletely on the body of their beloved man, beginning to feel happy and smiling lovingly.


    Their bodies looked much whiter and shinier, their milky, shiny skins exuded a divine charm as the drops of water slid down their bodies.


    "Were they going to return to the Tang residence before?"


    After a short time enjoying the body warmth and loving intimacy, Ling Tian asked both women.


    He meant when they found what they were looking for.


    "Emn." Tang Wanying nodded to his question.


    "Hehe, it seems then that the others will have to wait for you two." Ling Tian chuckled.


    The two of them blushed as they remembered what had happened previously.


    "At first nce you have a slim bodypared to other men, but watching you carefully now you really have a very well-defined and perfect body..."


    Tang Wanyingmented when she began to watch and touch Ling Tian''s chest and abdomen, marveling when she felt an explosive power residing in each of his muscles. She referred to the fact that, unlike the other men who look muscr, robust and very rough in appearance at first nce, he has a slim build.


    Ling Tian smiled proudly.


    His body had been refined over thousands of years...


    "The husband is really very handsome and attractive..." Mu Shuiruo''s soft and delicate voice was heard at once while her face waspletely colored in red.


    However, she still looked at the body of her man as her sister did at this moment.


    When their eyes lowered a little more and found Ling Tian''s hardness, both girls blushed deeply.


    Is it really that big?


    Could it fitpletely inside them?


    Both women unconsciously wondered as they looked at it, being stunned.


    Feeling their nces on his younger brother, Ling Tian grinned wickedly and whispered, "Should we do another round?" His mischievous hands moved and began massaging the buttocks of both women.


    Tang Wanying and Mu Shuiruo moaned slightly, with their breaths beginning to stir.


    "Husband..." Mu Shuiruo whispered shyly as she turned to see Ling Tian.


    Her heart beating deeply sounded like a thousand drums.


    He kissed her lovingly, rekindling the me of love in Mu Shuiruo.


    After a few seconds, he turned his head and kissed Tang Wanying.


    Instantly, she bit Ling Tian''s lips and smiled mischievously.


    "Do you want me to punish you?"


    He whispered in a lustful tone to the naughty, yful girl.


    Tang Wanying felt her heart pounding when she saw his grin and also increased the intensity of his hand as he massaged her butt.


    She moved quickly and sat on his leg, with her honey cave over Ling Tian''s right leg, and immediately she began to kiss him with more passion.


    Ling Tian was not far behind and also kissed her vigorously.


    He moved his left arm and made Mu Shuiruo sit the same way on his left leg.


    Now the two women were sitting on his legs, embracing him as the me of love rekindledpletely.


    Ling Tian shared the kiss with Tang Wanying and then looked for Mu Shuiruo''s lips, making the shy, sweet girl lower her defenses and begin to reciprocate the kiss with passion.


    Their heavenly, soft breasts clung to his chest, feeling a wonderful sensation on contact.


    Tang Wanying''s hand came down and boldly took on the hardness of Ling Tian, instinctively beginning to move her hand clumsily up and down.


    He released Mu Shuiruo''s lips and looked at Tang Wanying with a smirk.


    She became a little nervous but immediately shook her head, trying to eliminate her shyness and nervousness.


    Tang Wanying moved and lifted her leg, trying to adjust and then direct Ling Tian''s hardness towards her honey cave.


    "AAAHHHH~!"


    Her lustful moans were quickly heard as she began to jump up and down, feeling the burning rod prate her deeply.


    Mu Shuiruo had moved and stood beside Ling Tian, while her breathing eleratedpletely as he began to caress her honey cave.


    Ling Tian kissed her passionately, while Tang Wanying moved in lustful happiness.


    He vigorously kissed Tang Wanying''s bouncing white rabbits, making her feel more pleasant.


    Then, he would change back to Mu Shuiruo''s tender breasts, giving her love as well. He would kiss and bite her tender, delicate pink cherries with some intensity, sucking them with love as he tried to enjoy them.


    "AAAAHHHHHH~!"


    Mu Shuiruo''s moans full of passion and lovebined with Tang Wanying''s moans, filling the ce with lustful moans.


    Ling Tian moved Mu Shuiruo with his hands, trying to ce her between him and Tang Wanying.


    Tang Wanying feeling somehow his intention, she reluctantly let go of Ling Tian''s hardness and moved aside.


    Ling Tian lifted Mu Shuiruo''s butt and inserted his hardness inside her.


    "AAAHHHHH~!!!"


    The loud moan of sheer delighting from Mu Shuiruo''s mouth was heard instantly.


    Ling Tian began to move her butt up and down, and didn''t have to wait long for her to understand the intention and movement, starting to do it on her own.


    Tang Wanying hugged him lovingly, hitting her big breasts on one side of his chest while kissing him passionately.


    Ling Tian kissed her and vigorously massaged her buttocks, not letting her fall behind.


    As if Mu Shuiruo''s shyness and embarrassment were lost in the moment of intimacy, she snatched back Ling Tian''s lips from Tang Wanying, beginning to kiss him with passion as well.


    Tang Wanying pouted and again began to fight her sister for their man''s lips.


    Ling Tian would alternate between the two girls, tasting their exquisite lips.


    His younger brother felt so wonderful to be inside Mu Shuiruo''s honey cave.


    The secret caves of Tang Wanying and Mu Shuiruo felt so heavenly, with their clearly narrow and very tight insides, but which clearly gave him a pleasantly heavenly feeling.


    Mu Shuiruo squeezed her legs tightly around Ling Tian when the climax came and her little honey cave started pouring out love juices.


    Her heavy breathing showed that the energies were gone and she could not move much now.


    Ling Tian took her back to his side when Tang Wanying moved and inserted theplement inside her again.


    Mu Shuiruo began desperately kissing Ling Tian with the small strength she had left before she was exhausted.


    Tang Wanying rode even faster when she felt her own climaxing.


    "AAAAHHHHHMMMM~!!!"


    She moaned aloud when a wave of pleasure filled her being. Her honey cave began to squirt out love juices as well.


    Tang Wanying leaned on Ling Tian, alongside Mu Shuiruo.


    Their breaths shed as they had their faces on their man''s chest.


    Ling Tian was about to continue the love session when he felt a spirit sense scanning the whole ce.


    Chuckles


    Laughing, he whispered, "Looks like someone''s trying to escape." He moved gently out of them, leaving the two women surprised for a moment.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be long~" Ling Tian whispered to them again as he kissed and bit their lips again, trying not to extinguish the me of passion.


    Instantly, he disappeared in front of the girls.


    Mu Shuiruo and Tang Wanying were still gasping heavily, trying to recover as love and passion continued to pour out of their hearts and bodies.


    Their souls were euphoric, clearly lost with the pleasure reigning over both women.


    They only blurredly saw their man disappear for a few seconds before he reappeared.


    Tang Wanying and Mu Shuiruo opened their eyes a little wider in surprise to see one of their sisters in Ling Tian''s arms.

 Chapter 276 Capturing The Third Heavenly Dessert (2) [R-18]

    ?Long Yuyin was writhing in Ling Tian''s arms, wanting to get away.


    She hade to the Mu house because Tang Wanying and Mu Shuiruo had been dyed, so she came looking for them.


    However, when she released her spirit sense to look for them, Long Yuyin saw the scene of the three in the bathroom.


    Immediately, she saw that Ling Tian turned to see her with a wicked face, causing her heart to begin to race quickly when the nerves attacked her.


    Long Yuyin tried to escape by flying quickly back to the Tang residence.


    Her pride and dignity as a woman did not allow her to be involved in such a situation yet. She felt that she would die of embarrassment...


    But when she began to fly only a few meters, she saw a blurred silhouette in the middle of the darkness and in an instant she was caught without being able to escape.


    Long Yuyin knew that it was Ling Tian who captured her, but she still tried to escape.


    Now, seeing that she was in this situation and looked at her two naked sisters, her heart burst with embarrassment and shyness covering her being.


    "Let me go!" Long Yuyinined as she tried to uselessly escape Ling Tian''s arms. She was dying of shame as she was watched by her sisters who were still under the influence of the climax.


    "You are the third heavenly dessert of this night~" Ling Tian whispered naughtily while he was kissing her neck.


    Long Yuyin began to feel pleasurable sensations when she felt the caresses of her man.


    Yet she still struggled, unwilling to give in to him.


    Ling Tian grinned at her attempt to escape, but he ignored her and began kissing her neck and then her ear with more love, sucking all around and biting it in between seconds.


    He also wanted to do the dual cultivation with her as she would be the only one missing from his women, but he would have to bring her down first.


    One arm circled her tightly but without hurting her so she would not escape, while the other hand began to caress her body, going up from her fine curves up to her sensitive jade mountains as he slipped it under her clothes, feeling her skin directly.


    Long Yuyin felt electric currents pass over her entire body when Ling Tian''s hand began to caress her skin directly, while his lips bit and sucked her ears.


    "Ahh~!"


    She could not help but let out a slight moan.


    Her struggle gradually diminished, with her movements disappearing quickly with every touch he lovingly made to her.


    Finally, feeling that he was about to break down her defenses, Ling Tian moved his lips and tasted Long Yuyin''s sweet lips,pletely breaking down her defense.


    Long Yuyin felt a slight wave of pleasure fill her being and finally gave up. She leaned on his body, while he tenderly sealed her lips.


    "I''m going to eat you uppletely~"


    The soft and impish whispering woke Long Yuyin slightly, clearing her mind.


    When she opened her eyes and looked at Ling Tian nervously, she saw that he was smiling lovingly at her with his eyes full of love and sweetness, unlike a few moments ago when he was looking at her maliciously.


    Long Yuyin let go of herst barrier and kissed him without hesitation, beginning to feel aroused, forgetting that her two sisters were there.


    He began to delicately undress her, leaving herpletely naked as they entered the bathtub.


    Long Yuyin''s eyes began to be cloudy, with her breath stirring as well.


    Ling Tian entered with her in his arms, settling close to the two women inside.


    Tang Wanying and Mu Shuiruo felt a shy and nervous sensation again when this time Long Yuyin also joined in their intimacy.


    He didn''t give them time to feel nervous again when he kissed them right away, increasing the intensity over time, easing the situation a bit by arousing both women.


    He ced Long Yuyin with her back on the edge of the tub, between Mu Shuiruo and Tang Wanying.


    Ling Tian moved his hand and began to caress her delicate little honey cave, rubbing his fingers over her heavenly gates and after a proper time attacked the sensitive pink bud directly.


    "AAHHH~!"


    Long Yuyin moaned a little louder as she felt her body filling with euphoric sensations.


    Ling Tian massaged Mu Shuiruo''s butt while Tang Wanying clung to his other side and kissed him.


    Feeling that the stimtion of both increased greatly, he directed his fiery spear towards Long Yuyin''s honey cave, prating her gently.


    "AAAHHHH~!"


    Long Yuyin''s loud moan slightly surprised her two sisters, but they quickly forgot it when Ling Tian continued to touch them lovingly.


    Ling Tian began to move gradually, with his younger brother going in and out of Long Yuyin''s honey cave while his lips alternated between Tang Wanying and Mu Shuiruo and sometimes with her.


    "AAAHHHHH~!!!"


    Herrge breasts bounced happily with each pration and, when Ling Tian saw this, he quickly sucked desperately at her snowy beaks wanting to mark them and causing her to release a distinctly strong moan as he sucked her sensitive breasts hard.


    This was also the second time he had been intimate with Long Yuyin, as had Mu Shuiruo.


    With Tang Wanying it would be the third time because the next day after their first time they both had intimacy in the bathroom as well.


    Long Yuyin''s narrow heavenly cave tightened the hardness of Ling Tian, rapidly increasing his climax.


    After pounding her intensely for a while, Ling Tian pulled his hardness out of Long Yuyin and immediately prated Mu Shuiruo, causing the tender woman to start moaning with pleasure as well.


    Her little cave wrapped and squeezed his hardness, clearly different from Long Yuyin and Tang Wanying, but that in the same way the three secret divine caves gave him a unique feeling.


    Long Yuyin felt a emptiness inside her at once and, without hesitation, clung to Ling Tian and looked for his lips, which were being upied by Tang Wanying.


    Tang Wanying smiled naughtily at Long Yuyin when she noticed her slight despair at needing Ling Tian, and she kissed their beloved man more passionately.


    Long Yuyin saw Tang Wanying''s teasing and got upset, so without thinking, she pushed her sister and took Ling Tian''s lips for her, starting to kiss him passionately.


    Tang Wanying giggled and boldly hugged Ling Tian from behind, pressing her breasts against his back as she wrapped her soft arms around his chest and abdomen.


    She lovingly bit Ling Tian''s shoulders as he continued to incessantly prate Mu Shuiruo and kiss Long Yuyin.


    "AAAHHHH!!!"


    Mu Shuiruo gasped in ecstasy when she reached another climax, her honey cave pouring out love juices again.


    Ling Tian pulled his younger brother out of Mu Shuiruo and turned around, looking wickedly at Tang Wanying.


    Moving her nimbly, he ced Tang Wanying against the edge, showing her butt to him.


    "AAAHHHHH~!!!"


    Tang Wanying was embarrassed to be in this position, but was quickly reced by pleasant sensations when Ling Tian''s burning rod prated her from behind, letting out a lustful moan.


    Ling Tian grunted lustfully as he grabbed her elegant waist and prated her deeply, pounding her vigorously as he watched her fine white back along with her attractive curves.


    He began to pound Tang Wanying deeply as he held and kissed a weak Mu Shuiruo with Long Yuyin clinging to him, hugging him from the side and asking for his lips as well.


    The sounds of the water crashing against the four bodies and the movement of the water constantly increasing inside the tub, added an extra sensation to the climax.


    His hands released Tang Wanying''s waist for a few moments, while circling and finally squeezing the buttocks of Long Yuyin and Mu Shuiruo, increasing their euphoric sensations.


    Tang Wanying instinctively moved her butt backwards, making the hardness that filled her emptiness continue to reach her womb.


    "AAAHHHHH~!!!"


    Quickly, she too reached her climax when her love juices began to flow from her honey cave. Her legs loosened and she weakly clung to the edge of the tub.


    Ling Tian came out of her and lifted Long Yuyin with one arm, holding her butt and instantly inserting his hardness back inside her.


    Long Yuyin moaned full of lust and love, clinging tightly to Ling Tian with her arms around his neck.


    He began to pound her quickly and with great energy, feeling that he was also about to reach his great climax.


    Mu Shuiruo leaned against the sidewall of the bathtub also when she no longer had the strength to stand, while Tang Wanying was still clinging to the shore as well, gasping heavily.


    Ling Tian increased the speed of his thrusts, moving quickly and with greater intensity as he held Long Yuyin by grabbing her butt, moving it up and down with the constantly increasing rhythm, squeezing and lustfully moving her buttocks to the contents of his heart.


    She continued to moan with pleasure, as she embraced her man more tightly with her arms wrapped around his neck and her long, perfect legs encircling his waist.


    He would seal her lips and then kiss, bite and ferociously suck her sensitive, big breasts, causing her to uncontrobly hug his head in the process while instantly reaching her limits.


    "AAARRGGHHH!"


    FWOOSH!!!


    Ling Tian groaned heavily when he released his load inside Long Yuyin.

 Chapter 277 Capturing The Third Heavenly Dessert (3) [R-18]

    ?Ling Tian''s white, hot and abundant essencepletely filled Long Yuyin''s womb, making her body stiff when the immense climax knocked her out.


    She felt her belly full, more with the hardness of her man inside her tight little cave of love. Some of his white essence escaped from her honey cave.


    Her soul flew beyond the clouds feeling free and fulfilled, totally euphoric at this moment.


    Ling Tian held her firmly without moving her. He also felt an immense pleasure at this moment; but gradually he recovered, with his mind clearing up quickly.


    His vigor and stamina still allowed him to fight more...


    However, he did not move and smiled lovingly, leaving the woman in his arms to enjoy her own pleasure and climax.


    He also noticed that Mu Shuiruo and Tang Wanying were also breathing heavily, evidently because of the climax they reached a few moments ago.


    After a while, Ling Tian settled down between the two women who were leaning on the edge of the tub, still holding Long Yuyin with his hardness buried inside her, feeling her inside constantly tightening his heavenly rod.


    Tang Wanying and Mu Shuiruo approached him and leaned on his shoulders, trying to hug him with the tiny little energies they had now.


    Ling Tian smiled lovingly at them.


    An indeterminate timeter, Long Yuyin recovered from the climax and slowly opened her eyes.


    Her eyes werepletely lost in passion and love, looking ssy.


    She felt the hardness inside her honey cave still, filling her womb along with his special seed.


    "I want to have a special bond with you as well."


    Ling Tian whispered softly to her, making her mind clearer and leaving aside for the moment the me of desire she felt.


    Sending the <Yin-Yang of the Heart> Immortal Secret Art to her mind, Ling Tian again whispered softly to her: "This is a special technique for double cultivation, which will create a deeper and more intimate connection for us instantly, while it will also help you to quickly increase your cultivation."


    He smiled at her, showing her a smile and eyes full of love.


    Long Yuyin smiled lovingly too and closed her eyes, concentrating on learning the special technique.


    Ling Tian stared at her face and, like Mu Shuiruo and Tang Wanying, as well as Yun Mengxin and Zhang Xinya, he was amazed at the beauty he was appreciating at the moment.


    This divine tribtion full of peach blossoms was truly a blessing from the heavens...


    He was grateful to have suchpanions as wives; he was extremely happy and pleased.


    However, he should have to tell them about his past so that there would be true trust between them, without hiding anything from them. He would have to be an honest husband too, since they had beenpletely honest with him.


    He would try to love them deeply and equally, but for that, he needed to be sincere and honest with them as well.


    He really wanted to tell them about his past, but unconsciously he was a little afraid to tell them.


    Ling Tian could be an expert in many areas, but in the way of love he was beginning to experience it with them as well, so he could be foolish and insecure about these rtionships, but he would try to do his best, to try to be fair and equal with his five women.


    It''s not that he didn''t trust them, but he didn''t want them to think badly of him or be disappointed...


    It was like a natural fear of the unknown... not knowing their reactions about his past and so on.


    Although Yun Mengxin already knew and knew most of his life and epted him as he is, that could be partly thanks to the dual cultivation technique that created a unique and special bond between the two, bing inseparable and clearly unable to live without the other.


    Ling Tian felt bad about this by hiding them, but now, he decided to tell them about his past, even if there was a small chance that they would be disappointed in him.


    He looked at the faces of the three girls, smiling again full of love, reaffirming his determination to tell them about his past.


    At this point, Long Yuyin opened her eyes and nodded to him, expressing that she had understood how to execute the dual cultivation technique.


    Ling Tian could not help but smile tenderly at her before slowly and softly kissing her, kissing her tenderly and surprising her a little.


    Long Yuyin smiled full of love.


    "Let''s get started." He nodded to her and they both began their first dual cultivation.


    Swoosh


    The <Yin-Yang of the Heart> Immortal Secret Art began to run and circte through their bodies when a swirl of air softly enveloped them.


    An ethereal white light also joined the whirlpool of air,bining in the process.


    Tang Wanying and Mu Shuiruo opened their eyes and realized that Ling Tian was also creating the bond with their sister, so they smiled happily.


    Both did not move to avoid being distracted, yet leaned lovingly on their man while their breaths calmed down quietly.


    Long Yuyin''s soul merged with Ling Tian''s soul, creating a bond with him and bingpletely entwined; a special feeling began to fill her soul as Ling Tian''s soul embraced her, feelingplete as they refined themselves in the process.


    Their Chi began to travel frantically and happily on their meridians before moving into each other''s bodies.


    Both of their Chi''s were refined and merged seamlessly, eventually before moving into each other''s bodies.


    The immortal essence of Ling Tian was refined again when another Chiplemented itself in him, getting another mark on him.


    At the same moment, Long Yuyin felt an amazing power enter her, as if there was a huge tsunami hitting her.


    Instantly, her cultivation soared, beginning to break through the barriers and rise a few stages.


    Her body was filled with ck impurities, showing the evidence of her rising level.


    Long Yuyin''s soul mergedpletely, binding itself fully to Ling Tian.


    She felt that her ''core of life'' now belonged to Ling Tian, bing his woman for all eternity and also unable to live without her man by her side.


    Long Yuyin''s presence strengthened and deepened in his being, feeling that his soul now had another bond.


    The breathing of both of them synchronized along with their heartbeats, as well as the cirction of their chi and their soulsbined into one.


    The bond was finally created to perfection, uniting and binding this pair of lovers for life, constantly increasing the love between them.


    Long Yuyin opened her eyes and lovingly observed Ling Tian; her eyes radiated a certain obsession and fervor towards him.


    However, she paled when she noticed her body full of ck impurities.


    But at once, Ling Tian stepped forward and began to bathe her and remove the impurities from her fine body.


    Long Yuyin felt embarrassed and tried to wash herself quickly to get rid of the dirt as well.


    Tang Wanying and Mu Shuiruo saw Long Yuyin''s state and also felt a slight embarrassment when they remembered that they too went through the same thing.


    Ling Tian finished cleaning Long Yuyin and also purified the bath water, removing the ck impurities just as he had previously done with Mu Shuiruo and Tang Wanying.


    Her beautiful, shiny skin was as delicate and soft as a baby''s, enhancing further her heavenly beauty and making him swallow unconsciously as he was a little stunned.


    "AAAHHHH~!"


    Long Yuyin moaned again when Ling Tian rubbed and moved his hardness inside her honey cave at once.


    The two had not separated, with him still inside his woman.


    "You will have to take responsibility for doing this to me... I cannot control myself by being with such beautiful and perfect women~"


    He whispered wickedly as he put his arms around Mu Shuiruo and Tang Wanying, as well as Long Yuyin who was sitting in front of him without taking his younger brother out of her delicate heavenly cave yet.


    The girls blushed but also smiled happily when they heard his praise of them.


    The whole bathroom was filled with lustful and happy moans once again.

 Chapter 278 Love Them Deeply

    ?The weak rays of the sun entered through the window of the bedroom, slowly illuminating the space.


    Ling Tian opened his eyes with some heaviness, clearing his mind.


    A proud, but above all happy smile formed on his face.


    Three womeny sleeping on him with their bodiespletely naked. He was too.


    Mu Shuiruo slept on his right arm, while Tang Wanying upied his left side.


    Both girls slept peacefully in his arms, with their heads resting on his shoulders while his arms were circling around their waists..


    Long Yuyin was between the two women, sleeping peacefully on his chest, with her big sensitive breasts directly touching his own chest.


    A pleased and clearly happy smile could be seen on each woman''s face.


    Ling Tian smiled mischievously as he remembered the previous night.


    He enjoyed these exquisite and delicious heavenly desserts several times until the three women could not go on any longer, running out of energy while the waves of pleasure and satisfaction invaded them, leaving them unconscious in the process.


    Yun Mengxin and Zhang Xinya did not arrive at the house, making Ling Tian feel a little strange.


    He believed that Yun Mengxin could feel his ''situation'' and was able to stay in the Tang residence or visit her own home, the Yun residence, so that he could share the night with the other girls, but what he found most strange was that Zhang Xinya did not arrive.


    If she knew about what happened the night before, Zhang Xinya would most likely be involved in this too, joining in boldly.


    Zhang Xinya had a certain obsession with him, as well as a feeling of ownership over him; feeling as if she wanted to restrict Ling Tian almostpletely in some way, not allowing him to ''rte'' to other women except her sisters.


    Her personality and seductive charm towards him also contained traces of jealousy, as if she didn''t want to lose out to her sisters for the love of their man.


    ''Most likely she had some sort of business or went to visit aunt Ruoyan...'' His thoughts began to manifest at once, thinking that perhaps Zhang Xinya might be with her mother.


    Yawn


    A pair of delicate eyshes trembled slightly, while the soft eyelids shook equally when trying to open the eyes.


    Ling Tian looked at the woman on his chest with a little smile.


    Long Yuyin rubbed her eyes slowly as she let out a small yawn.


    As if they were rted, the two girls next to him also began to wake up slowly, with their eyes opening slowly.


    "Did you get enough rest?"


    Ling Tian whispered softly to them, making the three girls wake up a little faster.


    Mu Shuiruo blushedpletely. Her shyness was part of her naturalness and heart, but this could not hide the happiness she kept in her face.


    Tang Wanying and Long Yuyin also blushed, but to a lesser extent than Mu Shuiruo.


    However, the three girls had happy and pleased expressions, as if they had obtained the most valuable thing for their whole life.


    No one moved, feeling reluctant to leave their husband, feeling safe and happy at this moment.


    "Thank you for being by my side..."


    Ling Tian spoke with a low voice full of love and gratitude, feeling extremely happy to have found his lifepanions, the women who will apany him forever.


    Although he had lost his power and fallen into this lower ne, he no longer cared, because thanks to this he found these wonderful women who became part of his life, so he bepletely happy.


    When the three women heard his soft and loving voice, they could not help but smile full of love and happiness as well, feeling blessed because they also found him, the man who would be with them throughout their lives.


    At once, they gave a loving kiss to their man, expressing their feelings too.


    Now, they were feeling much closer to each other, as if there was a thread connecting their hearts directly, feeling more connected to each other as love and happiness grew constantly within their hearts.


    This was the result of the <Yin-Yang of the Heart> Immortal Secret Art.


    Instantly, the three women looked at each other, remembering that yesterday they shared their man for the first time with each other, blushing again.


    However, that shyness and slight sense of embarrassment disappeared when they felt a connection with each other, as if they were now truly ''blood sisters'' sharing the same origin.


    They turned to Ling Tian with a slight confusion and suspicion. They too felt this kind of special connection with him, as an influential and unique attraction, filling them with love, warmth, happiness, reassurance, confidence and more.


    "Do you remember what Xinya had said when she approached Mengxin?" Ling Tian knew what they were thinking, so he slowly responded, "This feeling as a connection between us is due to the Dual Cultivation Technique. This created a special bond between us while at the same time refining our cultivations, making us more powerful over time."


    The girls listened obediently, staring at his face.


    Their eyes seemed to have a certain obsession as well as they watched him.


    Ling Tian smiled lovingly at them before continuing: "Because my cultivation is stronger than yours, each of you advanced three stages in a row. Now, all three of you are in the Chi Gathering Ninth Stage, just about to enter the state of Foundation Establishment." He was happy for them.


    "Did we really break three stages in a row?" Tang Wanying asked as she reviewed her own cultivation.


    Mu Shuiruo and Long Yuyin also did the same, opening their eyes in surprise to see that their cultivations had actually increased considerably and not only that, but that their cultivations werepletely stabilized to perfection.


    "The more times we do the dual cultivation, the faster you can advance in your cultivation."


    Ling Tian maintained a loving expression as he watched them.


    However, he could not help but frown inwardly as he felt his connection to them at this time.


    This connection, this bond, was the same as he had with Zhang Xinya as well, having an equal level of love and more.


    But his connection with Yun Mengxin was clearly different...


    Only with Yun Mengxin could he feel that connection that showed where each of the two were if they were separated, as well as a strange and unique feeling constantly resonating in their souls and hearts.


    Was it really because Yun Mengxin was his first woman?


    Or is it because she was the first woman with whom he performed Dual-Cultivation?


    Could there be something deeper in this?


    Ling Tian began to wonder as he continued to watch the women speak with a happiness on their faces.


    The <Yin-Yang of the Heart> Immortal Secret Art, was a Special Dual-Cultivation Technique that had been lost in the Immortal World since hundreds of thousands of years.


    He found it when he entered an Abandoned World while seeking resources to increase his cultivation in the higher realms.


    Now, only he and his sworn brother had this special technique in their hands, being the only ones in the entire Immortal World to have it. He had passed it to him because his sworn brother already had several wives, being effective and efficient. But he never asked him about the result of this technique, for he was alone without a woman to be his wife, while living peacefully with his beloved disciples.


    The ancient records said that this Special Technique was on the number one list of all double-cultivation techniques, being the only special one.


    However, the same records still mentioned that this dual-cultivation technique was very profound, and that even the wisest immortals of that time were unaware of its full potential and secrets, bing a mysterious technique in the end.


    Even so, the Dual-Cultivation Technique was the most powerful and perfect despite the fact that most of its secrets were unknown.


    Therefore, Ling Tian was unaware of most of its secrets and depth, only knowing that it is a very powerful Dual-Cultivation Technique.


    But he put his thoughts aside by looking at his women.


    Ling Tian would not let himself be tied down by a special technique alone.


    If his bond with them was ''inferior'' in some way to Yun Mengxin, then he would do everything to increase his love for them, loving them deeply, not letting a dual cultivation technique decide his love for them.

 Chapter 279 Stronger Than The Legend Rank

    ?Long Yuyin, Mu Shuiruo and Tang Wanying helped dress Ling Tian, feeling shy and nervous, while he looked lovingly and with a small smile at their half-naked bodies because they were lightly dressed with one garment.


    They all went to breakfast.


    As always, Ling Tian lovingly pampered them by cooking.


    Yun Mengxin, Lan Yin and Zhang Xinya arrived shortly thereafter.


    "Master!"


    Lan Yin''s usual excited and happy voice was heard when she saw Ling Tian and ran quickly to him.


    Ling Tian took her in his arms while he let out a few small chuckles. She formed a big happy smile on her pretty face, circling her tender arms tightly around his neck.


    Apparently this cute little girl was bing more attached and somewhat obsessed with him over time...


    "You were right, sister."


    Zhang Xinya told Yun Mengxin as she looked at her other sisters.


    The five women exchanged nces with each other, feeling that strange but warm and happy feeling at the same time.


    Instantly, they all turned to see Ling Tian.


    Somehow, he began to sweat cold on his back as he felt their nces fall on him.


    Above all, Zhang Xinya''s prating gaze, with her beautiful, seductive eyes like fierce swords wanting to pierce him.


    "Ahem... it seems that you managed to raise your level again."


    Ling Tian coughed ufortably and faced Zhang Xinya.


    Quickly, he had noticed that Zhang Xinya''s level of cultivation was now in the Ninth Stage of Chi Gathering.


    Now, Tang Wanying, Zhang Xinya, Mu Shuiruo, Long Yuyin and even Lan Yin were currently in the Chi Gathering Ninth Stage.


    Ling Tian knew that Lan Yin was close to reaching the Peak Stage of Chi Gathering soon, before attacking the barrier to enter the Foundation Establishment stage.


    Yun Mengxin was still in the Foundation Establishment Middle Stage.


    "Sister Mengxin told me that you would do the dual cultivation with them, so it would be better for me to increase my cultivation as well so that I would not be left behind." Zhang Xinya responded as she remembered what Yun Mengxin had told her the previous night, about Ling Tian giving the dual-cultivation technique to the other sisters so that they would increase their cultivation as well.


    The other women blushed at herment, remembering the night before. Lan Yin tilted her head as she heard what they were talking about, not really knowing about the current conversation.


    Ling Tian nodded with a smile and looked at Yun Mengxin with softness, love and tenderness.


    She really was a perfect woman, supporting him and giving him his space as well, knowing what he was doing...


    Yun Mengxin also returned a tender nce,pletely full of love for him.


    "Now all of you are stronger than the great Legend rank, even more powerful than the supposed Divine rank, being the strongest people in all Star City."


    Ling Tianmented calmly, making the girls'' confidence rise.


    When did they think they would have enough power to be able to look down on the entire Star City?


    Especially Yun Mengxin.


    She owed everything to him, changing her lifepletely, making her decisions on her own...


    "There are several peopleing..." Mu Shuiruo said when she noticed with her spirit sense that several people were approaching the house.


    When she saw her brother Mu Shen, she opened her eyes a little more in surprise.


    "Those boys cleared up their doubts and started a rtionship with the other girls, who are always with Yu Qing and Hu Wenxin..."


    Ling Tian exined to them about what happened yesterday when he apanied the two guys to the stadium to fight the men who were still harassing and bothering their lovers.


    He told them that he felt those girls were good women too, and told the two of them to bring them so that he could teach them cultivation too.


    "So you will really teach them cultivation?" Long Yuyin asked.


    Ling Tian nodded and said, "If all of you woulde with me, it would be better if everyone had even a minimal level of cultivation when we leave here." He exined to them.


    Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian will surely want their lovers to go with them too.


    The women nodded calmly.


    Ling Tian let all of them continue to eat breakfast, while he met the others in the courtyard.


    Lan Yin wanted to follow him, but Ling Tian told her that she had to eat properly so that she would grow up very healthy.


    She formed a small pout on her delicate face. However, she still listened to him and started eating breakfast with her big sisters.


    "Brother!"


    Tang Jingtian and Mu Shen happily greeted Ling Tian when they saw him.


    The other girls also greeted him as they smiled. Their eyes were also full of curiosity about what this amazing brother of Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian would teach them.


    "What I am going to teach you is the path of cultivation..."


    Ling Tian calmly began to exin to them, while over time the women opened their eyes wider as surprise, expectation and longing formed in them. Now, they knew that Tang Jingtian and Mu Shen discarded their inner energies in order to cultivate, quickly bing as strong as a King rank.


    Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian went into cultivation while Ling Tian exined to the girls how to cultivate.


    He ced several Spirit Crystals in front of the two of them so that they could absorb their energies and cultivate faster.


    Soon after, the 6 women began to cultivate, beginning to understand and feel the Chi spirit traveling in their bodies.


    Tang Jingtian and Mu Shen quickly managed to break through the barrier, entering the Fifth Stage of Chi Gathering in no time.


    The Spirit Crystals disappeared into particles that were absorbed into both their bodies, simr to what happened to Lan Yin and Yun Mengxin when they fully utilized their Immortal Crystals.


    The striking event attracted the attention of the girls, directing their gaze towards the two men.


    They were surprised when they saw that both men''s bodies turned ck, filling with dirt as they remembered the information of the ck impurities being expelled after cultivation.


    Each woman sighed with relief when Ling Tian told them that it might take them a day or two to get into the First Stage of Chi Gathering, so they didn''t have to worry that they didn''t have any clothes to wear.


    Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian quickly washed up, removing the ck impurities from their bodies.


    "You can continue cultivating, but if you have any problems or feel strange when you are cultivating, stop and try to find me either by telling Shen or Jingtian, so that I can check your cultivations." Ling Tian told the women''s group when he noted that they understood how to cultivate.


    The women''s group nodded and, as they were about to start cultivating again, they were stunned when they noticed several beautiful womening out of the house and approaching Ling Tian.


    These women were the famous Goddesses of the Star City!


    What were these five women doing in this ce?


    Could it be that they too were involved in the path of cultivation?


    Lan Yin approached him and raised her arms without hesitation, making Ling Tianugh.


    He took her up again, and immediately lifted the little girl onto his shoulders.


    Lan Yin finally smiled brightly.


    "I''ll go out again to look for the teleportation areas. I may not return for a few days." He told them what he would do from now on.


    Ling Tian had searched around the Star City, but found nothing, so now he would extend the reach of his search.


    "Then take care of yourself." Tang Wanying looked at him tenderly as she took his hand.


    The five women looked at him with a soft smile, telling him not to worry about them.


    The other group of women continued to be surprised as they watched their interaction. Their amazement increased when they noticed the loving, gentle gaze of each Goddess as they looked at Ling Tian.


    Even the Young Lady of the Yun family had a soft, tender, loving look on her face, when she is known to be the famous Ice Goddess, a woman who was extremely cold and distant before others without exception!


    Had these women fallen in love with this famous sworn brother of their men?


    They were the famous and adored Goddesses that all men in Star City worshipped!


    This group of women were also aware of the Goddesses of the city, therefore, they were surprised to see them here, above all very happy and clearly smiling.


    "Yinyin wants to go with you, Master!"


    Lan Yin spoke at once, squeezing her tender arms around Ling Tian''s head.


    Ling Tian thought about it for a few seconds and then nodded, "Haha, okay. We will travel together for a few days." Lan Yin formed a big smile.


    Yun Mengxin, Long Yuyin, Tang Wanying, Zhang Xinya and Mu Shuiruo said goodbye to Ling Tian with a loving kiss, before taking out their swords and flying to the Tang residence, leaving the other group of womenpletely dumbfounded to see them fly.


    Yun Mengxin had mentioned to him before leaving that they would be very busy going about their ''business'' as well.


    Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian finished stabilizing their cultivations and looked at Ling Tian.


    "These are Spirit Crystals that will increase your cultivations faster." He passed them several Spirit Crystals.


    Both boys nodded with a big smile and stored the Spirit Crystals in their storage rings.


    "I will leave you with your girls~"


    Ling Tian smiled mischievously at them before flying smoothly into the sky with Lan Yin on his shoulders, who happily moved her small, tender arms as she felt the air currents invade her entire body, and finally with both of them disappearing into the horizon.

 Chapter 280 Commotion At The Tournament (1)

    ?Great Stadium of the Star City.


    Crowds of people gathered, looking for their seats in the huge stadium as they talked and eximed at the mention of their young favorites.


    "The most promising young people to win are the two in the Shin family!"


    "The young man from the Mei family is not far behind either!"


    "Dai Yuan will be the winner!


    "Young master Duang is the one who will win!"


    "The winner will be my brother!"


    "Dream on!"


    People kept arguing for their favorite youngsters to win first ce, inciting shouting and fierce arguments.


    The huge stadium filled quickly, everyone arguing and waiting impatiently for the start of the tournament finals.


    "Attention please!"


    A middle-aged man stood up from the big central box of the stadium and attracted the attention of everyone in the stadium when his mighty voice was instantly transmitted.


    "Now we will begin the finals where the 16 strongest and most talented young people of the current generation will face each other after havingpeted against countless opponents for three days, obtaining many and great rewards as various spirit elixirs that will help them to increase their inner strength to reach Legend rank!


    And not only that, but they will also obtain several spirit elixirs for various members of their families!"


    The crowd went wild, with the families going even more wild and shouting the name of their descendants who would participate in today''s finals.


    Information about the spirit elixirs had spread quickly among the people many days before, so the families encouraged their descendants to take part in the tournament and win the rewards.


    Spirit elixirs would profoundly increase the inner strength of a martial artist!


    If they were lucky, any family could be one of the next Great Families of Star City!


    Evenmoner families could be a prestigious noble family after this tournament!


    "Let the participants with the numbers 167 and 789 enter the stadium!"


    Immediately, two young men rushed up to the huge tform of the big stadium, attracting everyone''s attention.


    "Come on, you can do it!"


    "Beat him up!"


    "Show him that our family is also very strong!"


    The shouts of support reverberated loudly throughout the stadium as the two young men stood face to face on the arena.


    "Start!"


    The middle-aged man started the match, letting bothpetitors start fighting.


    "Lord of the City, the explorers mentioned that a horde of demonic beasts will being, in about a month''s time."


    The middle-aged man moved his head to where Long Cheng was.


    "Don''t worry, we will be able to deal with this horde easily." Long Cheng answered him as he began to remember all the details of the next demon horde.


    Most of the demon beasts were between the Great Heaven and King ranks, so the Star City could easily face some of them.


    The purpose of the tournament was not only to increase the fighting spirit among young people and other people, but also to increase the fighting power of all families.


    The participants who had lost and had not advanced to the finals of the tournament were still rewarded with various elixirs, allowing them to increase their internal strengths considerably.


    "If we cannot be of much help, our daughters could easily defeat all those demonic beasts..."


    Zhang Chao added after Long Cheng.


    Yun Dong and even Tang Wei were also there, as well as the ancestors of the three great families.


    "You are right." Yun Dong nodded when he remembered the immense power that his daughter had shown him.


    "To think that our daughters are already very strong, surpassing even our previous inner forces as well as the Legend rank that we thought was almost impossible to attain..." Tang Wei did not wait and alsomented.


    All four fathers were stunned the day before when the girls released their auras, proving that they had surpassed even the legendary ''Divine rank''!


    ording to what Yun Mengxin had told them, the four women were now in the Peak Stage of Chi Gathering, very close to entering the state of Foundation Establishment, while she was already in the Middle Stage of Foundation Establishment!


    Yun Mengxin was about to reach the current level of Ling Tian, which was the Peak Stage of the Establishment of the Foundation!


    Not only that... Tang Jingtian and Mu Shen were currently in the Sixth Stage of Chi Gathering!


    All four fathers smiled with some bitterness as they remembered that their cultivation levels were barely in the Fourth Stage of Chi Gathering, and that was because they had put so much effort into cultivation.


    Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian had told them that Ling Tian would teach them something amazing now that they had reached the Fourth Stage of Chi Gathering, as well as give them some things to quickly increase their cultivation levels, but Ling Tian had not returned from his search for a few days.


    "Brother Tang, it seems your wife and Brother Zhang''s wife have been doing a lot of things together with the girls." Yun Dong then changed the subject, wanting to get rid of the bitter atmosphere.


    Tang Wei and Zhang Chao smiled helplessly as they reminded their wives to be involved in various matters.


    "It is because as mothers they want to organize a big and special wedding for their daughters." Tang Wei sighed in defeat at the endless energies of his wife, Tang Zhi, as she moved around endlessly, going from one ce to another without showing signs of fatigue.


    To think that long ago she was in bed, agonizing while a horrible and unnoticed poison was killing her inside...


    However, thanks to Ling Tian his wife recovered, bringing the joys back into the family.


    Tang Wei smiled and was happy for his wife. He was happy that she was fine.


    Zhang Chao felt the same way as Tang Wei, remembering the circumstances they were going through some time ago.


    Zhang Ruoyan was also moving around non-stop, being with Tang Zhi and the other girls, spending all her time preparing for the spectacr and wonderful wedding that the women wanted.


    Long Cheng and Yun Dong also smiled ironically at this.


    They had previously asked if they could help them, but only received a big ''No'' from the women, saying that they wanted to organize the wedding themselves.


    It seems that a great event would happen very soon...


    "What do you say about us?"


    A curious and teasingly clearly female voice was heard when the men finished speaking.


    Tang Wei felt chills when he identified the voice.


    Turning his head and directing his attention, he saw his wife, Tang Zhi, who was looking at him with a yful, teasing smile. Tang Wanying, who came after Tang Zhi, also looked at her father with an interesting smile.


    Zhang Ruoyan walked beside Tang Zhi. The girls walked with both mothers as well, quickly beginning to attract the attention of the young spectators.


    "Zhi''er..." Tang Wei murmured incredulously.


    Tang Zhi smiled gracefully and sat beside him, like a loving wife.


    Zhang Ruoyan likewise sat beside Zhang Chao.


    The five girls sat together, exuding beauty and elegance as they attracted the full view of everyone in the stadium.


    The central box where they were sitting wasrge, so there was room for them.


    "The winner is the 789th participant!"


    The umpire''s shout again drew most people''s attention to the stage, dering the victory of the match.

 Chapter 281 Commotion At The Tournament (2)

    ?The umpire''s shout again drew most people''s attention to the stage, dering the victory of the match.


    "Whoa!"


    "We really won."


    "That doesn''t matter, look over there!"


    "Huh?!"


    "Aren''t they our beloved Goddesses?!"


    "Gosh, they''re so beautiful!"


    "Don''t they look much more beautiful and divine than before?"


    The men began to talk excitedly as they watched the beloved Goddesses in the great central box.


    The cold and distant gaze of Yun Mengxin, the shy and gentle gaze of Mu Shuiruo, the indifferent and serene gaze of Tang Wanying, the boring and disdainful gaze of Long Yuyin, and the avid and brilliant gaze of Zhang Xinya.


    These five extremely beautiful women were being watched by countless people, so they could not help but have a scowl on their delicate faces.


    "It is time for me to gloriously win the tournament!"


    "If I quickly defeat the others, I could be looked upon favorably by my longed-for Goddesses."


    "I must win at any cost!"


    Even among thepetitors who were going to fight on this day, they could not avoid feeling their blood boiling with emotion when they observed the presences of the Goddesses, feeling euphoric and wanting to win the tournament.


    "We thought that you would still be busy..." Zhang Chao spoke to his wife.


    Zhang Ruoyan smiled and said, "We still have many things to do, but we decided to take a break and, since you were here, we were curious toe too." She giggled a little as she elegantly covered her mouth with the back of her hand.


    Besides, having a good time as a family wouldn''t be bad...


    "Has there been no news of Ling Tian?" Tang Wei asked curiously.


    Tang Wanying shook her head calmly as she answered, "No, Dad. He has not returned for three days, but we feel that he will return soon." She told them that Ling Tian mentioned that he would be back a littleter.


    "Little Yinyin went with him too, didn''t she?" Yun Dong asked, remembering the little girl who seemed as beautiful as a delicate little flower.


    "Yinyin wanted to go with him too." Tang Wanying answered right away.


    "Participants with numbers 61 and 534 now enter the tform!"


    The umpire announced the next match again, trying to appease the maddened crowd.


    Two other men quickly entered the tform, while walking arrogantly and self-confidently, wanting to attract the attention of the beautiful Goddesses.


    "Begin!"


    The umpire once again began the second confrontation, causing both participants to start fighting fiercely.


    "Boring." Long Yuyin sneered as she watched the match.


    Long Cheng smiled ironically as he listened to his daughter. He knew that his daughter was very interested in martial arts, so now, she was only excited when it came to Ling Tian, wanting to continue training and learning new things with him. It even seemed that the pride and arrogance, increased as she became closer to Ling Tian, being indifferent to others who were not her family.


    Therefore, it was normal for Long Yuyin to despise such encounters over young people who were weaker than she was.


    Tang Jingtian and Mu Shen arrived soon after, smiling happily.


    "Our young master won!"


    The exmations were again heard loudly when one of the participants admitted defeat, finally ending the current encounter.


    The winner showed himself conceitedly to win, walking arrogantly, trying to get the attention of the desired Goddesses.


    However, the ''Goddesses'' were not paying attention to anyone, as they were talking to each other, discussing what they had to getter.


    The participants began to face each other ording to the order they had, gantly demonstrating their movements and strength to everyone.


    There were even 3 women who managed to reach these finals, continuing to win and defeat several famous young masters and powerful young people of the current generation who were considered very strong.


    The day passed quickly, with the excitement and intensity rising as time went by.


    Four participants would now face each other, aiming to win the first ces in the tournament.


    Now there were three men left and only one woman.


    "The numbers 256 and 1,154 enter the tform!"


    The umpire announced the match, causing two people to climb onto the stage.


    "Participant number 1,154 has won the match!"


    Quickly both finished the fight, with the only woman winning the match.


    "Numbers 97 and 386 enter the tform!"


    Again, the umpire announced the next match, urging the other two men to take the stage.


    Both men began to fight wildly, wanting to take first ce and win the approval of the beloved Goddesses.


    "Participant number 386 has won the match!"


    The young participant smiled broadly as he won, while panting heavily as he consumed most of his strength.


    "Now, we will give a considerable time of rest so that the participants 1,154 and 386 can recover considerably, and then we will proceed to the grand final of this tournament."


    The middle-aged man announced strongly, adding more euphoria and excitement to the stadium.


    "It really is boring." Zhang Xinyamented, emphasizing what Long Yuyin had said earlier. She had be bored after watching those arrogant and conceitedpetitors every time they won.


    Long Yuyin nodded weakly, still with a trace of boredom in her eyes.


    The other girls were the same, feeling that the tournament was boring.


    After all, they had witnessed Ling Tian''s amazing fight against a powerful and horrible Chimera, broadening their horizons and points of view.


    A trivial fight in a tournament with weakpetitors could no longer attract their attention.


    In short, it was as if they were watching a children''s game and, although they tried to see if they could learn something, they couldn''t learn much from it in the end...


    "At least it''s something interesting to see that this time there is a woman who has made it to the final." Long Chengmented when he saw the information of the two participants.


    He was amazed when he realized that the female participant''s family background seemed toe from a poor family.


    Long Cheng recalled that Ling Tian told him that they were all equal and that there should be no distinction, especially in this world where they should be united in order to survive the endless demonic beasts first.


    He never cared about the status of nobility, but that there were enough people to fight the deadly danger from outside.


    But now, Long Cheng should pay more attention to the affairs and families of the Star City as well.


    After a long time, the middle-aged man spoke again.


    "Dear spectators, now we will begin the long awaited and amazing grand finale of the tournament!


    Participants numbers 1,154 and 386 enter the tform immediately!"


    One man arrogantly stepped up to the stage, while the other participant was the only and first woman in history to make it to the final in the tournaments held in Star City.


    The woman had a clearly serious and focused look, showing no pride, arrogance or vanity in looking at her opponent. Her legs were slightly shaking from the nervousness of this moment, as well as from the umted fatigue.


    She hade this far with all her efforts and spirit, wanting her family to be able to live better.


    On the other hand, the man looked with disdain at the woman he had as an opponent, thinking that it would be easy to win the final when he realized the nervousness she showed and, above all, because the opponent was a woman.


    "Let''s get started!"


    The middle-aged man strongly announced the start of the final.


    "Master, don''t eat the Yinyin''s cookie!"


    "Haha! But Yinyin owes the Master a cookie, or am I wrong?"


    "Mouuh!"


    However, neither of the participants moved when they heard some curious and clear but quiet voices.


    The man scowled and scowled even more when he noticed that the girl''s gaze was instantly stunned, with her eyes clearly looking directly behind of him.


    Not only him, but most of the spectators turned their heads in the direction of the central box of the stadium.


    The women were surprised when they looked in such a direction, being astonished at the moment, while the men were speechless when they saw in that direction as well.


    The male participant turned to the side and then opened his eyes in shock when he noticed the movement of the main box, where the beloved Goddesses were.

 Chapter 282 Commotion At The Tournament (3)

    ?All the people present in the stadium turned to look towards the central box, where the great figures of Star City were, such as the Lord of the City and the patriarchs and ancestors of the great families and, above all, the famous Goddesses of the city.


    A handsome young man with a yful smile carried on his shoulders a little and extremely pretty girl, who had a pout on her cute face and tried to take a cookie from the young man who was eating it.


    Both were entering the big box, instantly drawing attention to themselves.


    "It''s the Prince!"


    "He''s really very handsome!


    "What family does hee from?!"


    "I want him to be my prince!"


    "That little girl is so adorable and cute too!"


    "Will she be his little sister?"


    "They look so lovely together!"


    "They''re the handsome Prince and the lovely little Princess of Star City!"


    The whispers and exmations began to be heard at once, the voicesing from almost all the women who had their eyes fixed on both people who suddenly appeared.


    Even the participant in the arena forgot that she was in the middle of a match, foolishly staring at Ling Tian with her flushed face. Even her nervousness disappeared.


    Lan Yin tried to snatch half of the cookie that was sticking out of Ling Tian''s mouth, wanting to get back at least part of it: "Master! This is thest cookie left!" Her pretty little face had a cute pout as she kept trying to get half of the cookie back.


    "Haha, you even ate my cookie rations, so this one belongs to me!" Ling Tian chuckled mischievously as he ate the entire cookie in his mouth, not letting Lan Yin take even a piece. He did not care about the looks they were getting at this moment as they entered the main box.


    "Mouuuhh, Master!" Lan Yin made her pout much bigger, increasing the lovely charm in her aura and filling the hearts of the people who were watching at this moment with sweetness and love.


    The girls looked with smiles at Ling Tian and Lan Yin as they approached them, changing their indifferent and distant gazes to loving and tender ones.


    Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian smiled in amusement at the sight of the whole crowd with their nces at Lan Yin and Ling Tian.


    Zhang Ruoyan and Tang Zhi looked at both of them with tenderness and love. The men were a little surprised to see Ling Tian suddenly appear.


    They had not heard from him for three days.


    "It seems that Yinyin''s confidence in our husband has increased considerably." Mu Shuiruo spoke with a happy smile as she watched the two people approach.


    The sisters nodded with an expected and obvious feeling as they watched Lan Yin interact with such confidence in Ling Tian the more time they spent together.


    "The Prince and Little Princess of Star City?" Tang Wanying raised her delicate eyebrows when she had heard thements about Ling Tian and Lan Yin again. A yful smile appeared on her elegant face when she looked at both of them.


    The women couldn''t help but let out a few small smiles when they heard this. They had heard before about the fuss and rumors that an extremely handsome man had appeared in Star City, and that he was also apanied by a beautiful little girl.


    They knew instantly that it was their man and their little sister.


    However, these giggles and smiles that the girls showed, had a fatal impact, increasing the heartbeats of all the men who noticed their reactions at this time.


    All the men noticed this sudden change in each of the Goddesses, increasing the adoration they had for them at this time, bing more beautiful and charming.


    Even the Ice Goddess had a soft and tender look on seeing these neers!


    Who were these two people?


    ? Who was this extremely handsome young man who made the Star City Goddesses smile so easily?


    Who was that adorable little girl sitting on his shoulders?!


    Endless questions began to arise from the audience.


    Ling Tian made a new cookie appear in his hand and gave it to Lan Yin: "Because Yinyin is a good girl then I will really give her thest cookie, hehe." Heughed slyly as he deceived Lan Yin that there were no more cookies.


    Lan Yin took it in her little hands and a smile gradually appeared in the middle of her pout. She didn''t want to smile, but finally couldn''t, letting a beautiful smile quickly manifest itself on her.


    "Hahaha!" Ling Tianughed at the sight of Lan Yin''s face, who also gradually blushed.


    Ling Tian approached those who were there and greeted everyone. He then turned to the middle-aged man who was in charge of announcing the beginning of the tournament.


    The middle-aged man came out of his daze and again said aloud.


    "The final has already begun! Please give your best!"


    The twopetitors on the tform came out of their stupefaction and instantly began to fight, with the woman quickly taking the lead.


    Most of the attention was on the central box, watching this pair of neers while some people decided to pay attention to the match in the center of the stage, taking a look at the central box as well from time to time.


    He sat in the free seat next to Yun Mengxin, and on his other side sat Lan Yin, enjoying her cookie, ignoring the nces of the entire stadium as she leaned on his arm.


    Ling Tian gently took Yun Mengxin''s delicate and precious hand.


    Yun Mengxin smiled sweetly at him, with a touch of love.


    At this action, the men were shocked and began to look at Ling Tian with hatred, while whispering uncontrobly, inciting hatred in all men gradually.


    "Little Tian, we thought you had abandoned us, hehe." Tang Zhiughed yfully at the sight of Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian smiled helplessly at this.


    It seems that Tang Wanying really had inherited the yful and mischievous personality of her mother.


    "Were you able to find what you were looking for?" Zhang Ruoyan asked with some concern.


    He shook his head as he answered, "I didn''t find anything, aunt. But I found something interesting." Ling Tian smiled peculiarly as he remembered something.


    He couldn''t find any trace of teleportation area in his search range, but he found something else.


    "What did you find?" Long Yuyin''s beautiful eyes brightened when she asked curiously.


    "Something that will help all of you to easily enter the Foundation Establishment Stage." Ling Tian responded with a smile.


    He sighed with relief when he noticed that the girls were still in the Peak Stage of Chi Gathering.


    Ling Tian hade to take the women with him.


    The girls were surprised when they heard this.


    Something that would help them break through the barrier to the next stage?


    Even the parents opened their eyes when they heard this.


    "Ling Tian, couldn''t that help us increase our cultivations too?" Tang Wei asked with some hope.


    Ling Tian shook his head before saying, "Unfortunately, no. That can only be effective with women." He smiled with some helplessness.


    "However, I will help you in another way to increase your cultivations, don''t worry." Hemented at once.


    The men nodded with some disappointment, but then sighed when they heard that he would help them increase their cultivation levels quickly.


    Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian knew what Ling Tian meant by increasing cultivation.


    The Spirit Crystals!


    "Aunt Zhi, Aunt Ruoyan, I need you to increase your cultivation to the Fourth Stage of Chi Gathering so that I can teach all of you something necessary." Ling Tianmented by noting that the cultivation level of Tang Zhi and Zhang Ruoyan were currently in the Second Stage of Chi Gathering, while the men''s were in the Fourth Stage of Chi Gathering.


    Zhang Ruoyan and Tang Zhi nodded gently at hisment. They knew that they had not cultivated much because of what they were doing, so they would try to increase their cultivation levels from now on.


    "WOW!"


    The gasps of surprise were heard when the final confrontation between a man and a woman ended.

 Chapter 283 Commotion At The Tournament (4)

    ?The exmations of surprise were heard at once when one of the two finalists remained standing.


    Surprisingly, it was the girl, who remained standing and won the tournament, who was actually breathing deeply, trying to catch her breath.


    "Wow!"


    "Did our young miss really win?!"


    "The big sister won!"


    "This is unbelievable!"


    The crowd went wild with joy and amazement as they watched the winner of the great tournament.


    Ling Tian raised his eyebrows when he noticed the girl''s victory.


    The girl was in the King rank, while the young man was in the Emperor rank.


    However, the girl seemed to have her inner strength more concentrated and powerful, unlike the man who had apparently increased his inner strength without having stabilized his power, advancing to the next rank but losing purity and strength from what it should really show at this time.


    It was to be expected that the young man would have much chance of losing to a lower rank because of his instability in the inner force.


    The cultivation was also simr, if one did not stabilize his cultivation correctly, it could affect the higher cultivation, even denying the increase when trying to enter the next realms.


    Therefore, one needs time and understanding in increasing the stages in each realm, especially in the higher realms, where there must be a great deal of understanding at each step as one moves forward.


    But also in the initial stages one must cultivate correctly and not drastically increase one''s cultivation, so Ling Tian let everyone first be ustomed to cultivation without outside help, so that everyone can develop patience and not cultivate madly.


    ? "There are really excellent young talents in poor families..." Long Cheng noddedcently when he looked at the girl on the stage.


    He had really overlooked that ordinary families could also be powerful if they had the resources avable.


    "The winner of thispetition is the 1,154th participant, young woman Shan Qingwu!"


    The announcement increased the shouts and euphoria of the audience, especially that of a small group of people who celebrated and shouted happily, standing out slightly from the crowd.


    Not only did a young woman from a poor family win, but she was also very beautiful, instantly winning the love of several men who began to look at her closely.


    Shan Qingwu took a deep breath as she tried to move her arms in victory towards her family.


    All the few members of her family began to scream excitedly as they looked at her with big smiles.


    She smiled triumphantly at her family, with a very happy smile.


    But instantly, her face blushed when she remembered something.


    Shan Qingwu turned her head nervously and directed her attention to the center box, looking at the people there.


    She seemed to be looking at the Lord of the City at first sight, but everyone instantly realized that her attention was on the young man who had just arrived.


    Ling Tian raised his eyebrows a little more when he noticed her nce, he did not know her, so he simply smiled at the girl, nodding satisfactorily at her for winning the tournament.


    That woman could really be considered beautiful, it was just that the kind of clothes somewhat broken and her face somewhat dirty and full of sweat due to the fighting hid her immacte beauty, making her look like a diamond hidden by the impurities on its surface. He would not be surprised if, behind all that facade, there resided the pure and natural beauty of a wonderfully beautiful woman.


    At once, the prating gazes of the five women nearby pointed at him, causing Ling Tian to smile helplessly.


    Shan Qingwu blushedpletely when Ling Tian had smiled at her, feeling her heart beating iparably as her entireplexion finally turnedpletely red, increasing the charm and beauty in her.


    "She really is so beautiful..."


    "Gosh! Apart from the Goddesses of the City, there is another very beautiful woman who made me suddenly fall in love with her!"


    "Why have we never seen her before?!"


    "Is she from the Shan family? I''ll have to pay attention to them then."


    "To think there was such a beautiful woman hiding!"


    "If she wore more beautiful clothes, I think she could even be one of the most beautiful women in Star City!"


    "Could she also be another Goddess?"


    "The Sixth Goddess?!"


    The men began to express themselves aloud when they saw that Shan Qingwu cleaned the traces of dirt from her face, bringing out some of her natural beauty to others.


    Shan Qingwu also had an excellent body, somewhat slim but toned as well, the result of having trained for a long time, striving to be very strong.


    "The awards will be given to the first ces!


    Please let the previous participantse in to get their rewards too!"


    The middle-aged man announced aloud, causing two other men to enter the tform at once.


    Long Cheng stood up and positioned himself on the edge of the box, where everyone could see him.


    "Congrattions to all of you who showed amazing and wonderful results!


    You will be the generation that will lead the martial artists and you will also be the main support of the whole Star City against the demonic beasts!


    It will be up to you that the new generations can live peacefully, have a ce to live and be able to continue training to increase their strength and fight the demonic beasts until we exterminate them all!


    Perhaps you are now in the middle of the way in the ancient martial arts, but we will make sure to nurture you and turn you into powerful martial artists, helping you to reach the Legend rank!


    Even among you there may be some who achieve the legendary and ancient Divine rank!"


    Long Cheng''s final speech stirred up the spirit of the martial artists by reminding them of the fights against the demonic beasts, making the whole stadium fill up with shouts of excitement, wanting to fight and finish the endless fights against the demonic hordes.


    When the Lord of the City mentioned the legendary Divine rank, people gasped for cold air, remembering that for a long, long time there were records about the Divine rank, a rank much more powerful than the Legend rank.


    But, remembering that there were even ''Gods'' who fought in the Star City and punished the Ming and Ze families, the people became confident, arguing that they should be able to attain the Divine rank again, and more, with the help of the powerful spirit elixirs.


    Shan Qingwu received the rewards for obtaining the first ce in the tournament, while her opponent had a sombre and shamed face for having lost to a woman and obtaining the second ce.


    The other two men consequently won third and fourth ces.


    The rewards were several weapons of very good material, a lot of money and, above all, several porcin bottles containing the famous spirit elixirs!


    Now, because Shan Qingwu won first ce, her Shan family could increase their status by obtaining reward money, as well as increasing the rank of the few martial artists in the family.


    "Lord of the City!"


    A yell clearly filled with hatred and anger was heard when they finished delivering the rewards to the first ces.


    Everyone turned to see who had yelled, noting a group of young men who were spectators and some who had participated today.


    More and more young men began to gather in the group, as they watched the main box.


    "What''s the matter?" Long Cheng furrowed his brow and nodded to the young man who appeared to be the leader of the group. He thought he would not agree with the results of thepetition.


    The young man showed a furious, angry, and upset expression, as if something valuable had been taken away from him when he raised his arm and pointed in the direction of the central stadium box, precisely to one side of Long Cheng.


    "Who is that guy over there?!"

 Chapter 284 Commotion At The Tournament (5)

    ?The evidently angry shout reverberated clearly throughout the stadium, silencing it instantly as everyone''s attention shifted to the central box.


    The sound of a pin falling to the ground could even be heard clearly at this moment.


    Ling Tian sighed as he looked into the burning eyes of the guy who had his finger pointed at him and, along with the other men''s angry eyes as well, he knew what would happen next.


    The young man was wearing luxurious clothes, showing that he belonged to one of the most powerful aristocratic families, only below the Great Families of Star City.


    More and more young men began to gather around the young man who had shouted in anger.


    "Insolent! You dare to address the Lord of the City in such a manner?!"


    The middle-aged man who had acted as the umpire for the entire tournament furiously yelled at the young man who had aimed at Ling Tian.


    More than 80% of the people of Star City were present in the stadium.


    Long Cheng worried and took a look at Ling Tian, hoping that nothing bad would happen.


    The guy who appeared to be the leader of the entire group of over 50 men realized his mistake and bowed his head as he quickly said, "I apologize, Lord of the City!"


    The other people in the stadium didn''t say a word, watching carefully what would happen next.


    "I have lost control, forgive my bad manners..." The young man apologized once again, while trying to calm the anger inside him and say: "I would just like to know who is the distinguished friend in the box..."  His face showed a stiff smile as he stared at Ling Tian.


    Quickly, everyone in the stadium confirmed their assumptions.


    The young man was really aiming only at the young neer?


    People all over the stadium started to scrutinize Ling Tianpletely.


    Gasps and exmations in low voices were heard when some noticed that this neer had his hand intimately joined with the Ice Goddess!


    The women were saddened and disappointed to learn that their longed-for and desired Prince could be with the Ice Goddess.


    Yun Mengxin''s coldness explodedpletely, causing some people to stop watching her when fear and nervousness manifested in their bodies.


    She directed her attention to the guy who had started all thismotion, looking at him coldly as if she wanted to freeze him with her eyes only.


    The young man felt chills when he felt a frost covering his body, he even felt that there was an oppression restricting him from moving!


    Yun Mengxin had subtly released her aura to the young man. Instantly, the atmosphere began to freeze quickly, with cold winds covering the ce.


    Ling Tian smiled and gently squeezed Yun Mengxin''s delicate hand, wanting to express her not to worry.


    She took onest cold look at the guy and retracted her aura, letting the cold atmosphere disappear and return to normal.


    Not only she, but all her sisters saw the guy who originated it all as annoying.


    "Do you have a problem with me?" Ling Tian asked casually while looking at the man.


    It seemed like there might be a good chance to make it clear that they shouldn''t mess with him and make them stop bothering his women...


    The young man breathed quietly again, beginning to feel an ashamed feeling when the beautiful Ice Goddess looked at him angrily, thinking that he might have missed his chance with his beloved Goddess.


    When he had noticed how intimate his beloved Ice Goddess was being with another man, he became enraged and lost his temper, letting out his anger and angering the Lord of the City in his rage.


    He did not want his beloved Ice Goddess to be taken away by an unknown man...


    However, a sly grin began to form within him as he thought about what would happen next.


    "I really have a big problem with you." He walked calmly to the center of the stage, attracting the nces of everyone in the stadium: "And not only me, but all men have a problem with you..."


    As if they agreed without hesitation, several men also entered the arena, following their leader.


    More men chose to stay around the stage, but that didn''t mean they hesitated. Their looks also showed that they were on the side of the young man who spoke.


    More than 100 young men quickly gathered, while in the center of the tform there were only about 20 men, presumably the leaders of the group.


    The other people, adults, elders and more, whispered continuously, hoping to see what would happen next and what the young men would want to do. Only a few young men chose not to join the turmoil, preferring to stay in the stadium stands.


    Quickly, another young man approached the leader and began to whisper several things in his ear.


    "There are rumors that you are engaged to some of our Goddesses..." The young manmented clearly, gritting his teeth in rage, envying him for his good fortune.


    The exmations were not long ining throughout the stadium.


    "Is that young man really engaged to some of the famous Goddesses of Star City?


    "If most young people say so, it should be true..."


    "Seeing that he can freely enter the central box of the stadium, where only the high officials of the city can be, then it should really be true."


    "Look at his hand! He''s being so intimate with the Ice Goddess!"


    "He''ll be engaged to my beloved Ice Goddess?!"


    "He''s the handsome Prince!"


    "So he really is the Prince of Star City that has been rumored ofte..."


    "He is truly as handsome as the longed-for and desired Princes of the legends..."


    "But... a Prince and a Goddess... don''t they make a very great couple?"


    "I think he might actually be worthy of one of the Star City Goddesses."


    "Noo, my Prince!"


    The whispers quickly incited the people, beginning to raise their voices and more, when the whispers, tears and even sobs of the women began to be heard clearly.


    The men clenched their fists in envy as they listened and watched the women lovingly observe the guy standing next to the Goddesses.


    The leader gritted his teeth much harder, feeling the contempt of all the people.


    Still, he raised his voice again.


    "It seems that you are also really the rumored Great Master Alchemist who made all the spirit elixirs... but you know what? I say you are just a fake, someone who only takes advantage of someone else''s benefits. A great master alchemist of your age cannot be true, so someone else should be the famous Master Alchemist... I think there should be a true Master and you should be his disciple and, in such a way, you are taking all the credit of the true Great Master Alchemist, aren''t you, Ling Tian?"


    The young man smiled proudly, wanting to expose the falsehood of the ''Prince'' who had stolen the attention of all women so that everyone would despise him.


    Indeed, all the people turned to Ling Tian, wanting to get answers about whether what he said was true.


    Shan Qingwu stared at Ling Tian, with her shyness and nervousness disappearing and being reced by a strong feeling of concern for him...


    "City Lord, Patriarch Zhang." The young man addressed both parents and said: "We have confirmed that you have engaged your beautiful and distinguished daughters to this guy, but all men want this issue to be really fair and worthy, as we do not want to see our beloved Goddesses marry this false and weak individual..."


    Pointing his finger directly at Ling Tian, the young man raised his voice even louder, trying to make the whole city hear him perfectly: "He is not even a martial artist, as several of my brothers have been close to him before and cannot feel a trace of power in him! And, besides, he is only an arrogant disciple of a master alchemist who takes advantage of his master''s credit, posing as a true Great Master Alchemist... Is someone like that worthy of our Goddesses?! His engagements with Goddesses Zhang and Long, should not happen!" He grinned wickedly inside, hoping that Ling Tian would feel cornered and disappoint the Goddesses.

 Chapter 285 Commotion At The Tournament (6)

    ?Silence once again reigned in the ce, but this time, it seemed that time had frozen over, everyone looking on with eyes full of surprises and questions as they watched between Ling Tian and the other young man.


    Ling Tian rolled his eyes and looked indifferently at this guy who was talking nonsense only out of jealousy, envy and anger at seeing the beloved Goddesses being taken away by someone else.


    "Do you know that it is disrespectful to address and spheme a Great Master Alchemist in such a way?!"


    Just as Ling Tian was about to say something, the middle-aged man screamed furiously, causing the young man to furrow his brow.


    "Star City residents, it is somewhat disappointing that you have to witness such events..." Long Cheng got upset and spoke out loud, drawing the attention of everyone in the stadium: "It seems that this is about the romances of young people..."


    The audience listened attentively, putting all their attention between Long Cheng and Ling Tian.


    "He really is a Great Master Alchemist... the patriarchs of every aristocratic family were able to see him on the first day, you will know what I mean." Long Chengmented strongly, looking at several people scattered in the stands.


    The patriarchs of each aristocratic family, who could be said to have powers and forces only below the Great Families, nodded when the people saw them, confirming the identity of the Master Alchemist.


    The young leader slowly began to feel a nerve and fear as he saw several people confirming the identity of the guy he wants to corner.


    "Also..." Long Cheng looked at the young man who had initiated everything and said in a clear and strong voice, "My daughter is the one who agreed to marry him, so I have no problem with this, as do the other parents of the other girls."


    Was this unknown young man really engaged to the daughter of the Lord of the City?


    All men did not want to believe that one of their Goddesses really agreed to want to marry someone, especially knowing the personality and arrogance of Goddess Long, they all believed it could not be true.


    However, when each one of them turned their gaze to where the Goddesses were, they found Long Yuyin''s disdainful and annoying eyes.


    Long Yuyin coldly observed all the men who saw her.


    Her eyes clearly showed disdain, a contempt for each one of them, expressing that they were not worthy of her attention.


    The pride and arrogance somehow sharpened over time, keeping her distant and indifferent to others, but with her family she would be soft and loving, just like Yun Mengxin.


    Zhang Chao, Tang Wei, and even Yun Dong, were also upset by the nder and mistreatment towards Ling Tian. He is their son inw, so in a way they would also be insulting their daughters and their family.


    Tang Zhi and Zhang Ruoyan watched this whole event with surprised eyes. They, as mothers, will always say that their daughters are very beautiful, but even so, that their own daughters are ssified as the famous Star City Goddesses, still brought them a little shock.


    However, a few frowns on their faces showed when people started to express themselves badly about Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian was already their son, and it is as if they were speaking ill of their daughters as well.


    Yun Mengxin''s cold stare sent shivers down every person she looked at.


    Mu Shuiruo looked at Ling Tian with worry. Despite the fact that she is soft and gentle at heart, her heart began to feel annoyed and upset when she saw all the people talking and looking down on her beloved man.


    Zhang Xinya gazed furiously at the men in the middle of the stage, wondering if they were really stupid because of jealousy and envy or their minds were just that simple, easily carried away by anything.


    Although Tang Wanying looked at Ling Tian with an interesting and amusing smile, wanting to know what he would do, her eyes also couldn''t help but show an angry and upset feeling at the aggression her man was receiving.


    Any woman would feel angry and upset to see her beloved man being treated in such a way.


    Lan Yin was looking with an angry little face at all those people who kept bothering her Master, reminding her of the time the women kept bothering them both when they were strolling several days ago.


    "Then I apologize for speaking ill of a Master Alchemist." The leader spoke quickly again, avoiding losing face and being the only one to look bad in front of the others.


    "However, it really bothers us all that the famous fianc¨¦ of both Goddesses is only a Master Alchemist and does not practice the Martial Arts..." He spoke out loudly again, expressing the feelings of all who were with him, and addressed Ling Tian: "If you were someone who was at least in Emperor rank, we would have no problem with you marrying one of our Goddesses."


    "Yes!!!"


    "We want someone who is truly worthy of our Goddesses!"


    "Someone who is not a great and powerful martial artist will not be able to protect them!"


    "If he is not strong, then how can he protect the beautiful Goddesses?"


    "We cannot allow that!"


    "If he has the guts, thene out and face us all!"


    "Don''t be a coward!


    As if lighting a fuse at once, the exmations, shouts, andints began toe from every man, looking down on Ling Tian as they took out all their grievances at seeing the Goddesses being taken away.


    The young leader began to smile again in disdain as he looked at Ling Tian while his thoughts began to pass through his mind.


    So what if he really was a Great Master Alchemist?


    At thest moment, people will prefer a truly powerful Martial Artist who can protect them from the demonic beasts.


    Yes, the Master Alchemists are respected and important for one''s inner strength, but in the end, they are the weakest, who would die instantly when faced with any demonic beast.


    The Star City will always need strong and powerful martial artists to fight the demonic hordes, so, if someone in this case wants to be with one of the Goddesses, he must prove that he has the power to be the strongest.


    Other people started watching this intense debate, wanting to know what the famous and unknown young man who is engaged to some of the famous Goddesses of the city would do.


    Actually martial artists are the most needed, as they are the pir and shield for the Star City, fighting the demonic beasts every day.


    If this young man married the daughter of the Lord of the City, he would most likely be the next Lord of the City, therefore, everyone unconsciously agreed that he had to prove himself worthy to be the next pir of the city.


    The Lord of the City must be the strongest of all...


    "If you can defeat me, I will not oppose you to marry one of the beloved Goddesses!" He smiled triumphantly, as he thought inwardly, ''If you do not go out, you will lose face and be despised forever, and if you do go out, you cannot win me, for you are only a Master of Alchemy while I am a powerful Emperor rank...''


    The screams andints continued to echo throughout the stadium, beginning to call out to Ling Tian toe out and demonstrate his abilities.


    "Haa..." Ling Tian sighed for the umpteenth time as he saw all the people in the stadium making a fuss.


    Really there will always be people who will not know the difference between heaven and earth until they kick an iron te...


    Now, he decided to make things clear once and for all.


    "You are right."


    Ling Tian''s weak but clear voice was heard throughout the stadium, causing people to stop talking.


    All eyes fell on him, waiting to see what he would say.


    Ling Tian stood calmly and with an indifferent face said to the young man who had started it all: "Of the things you have said, you are only right about one thing, and that is that..."


    Ling Tian moved his foot normally to walk and instantly appeared in front of the smug guy.


    "I am not a martial artist."

 Chapter 286 Commotion At The Tournament (7)

    ?"I am not a martial artist."


    Instantly, Ling Tian suddenly appeared in front of the leader.


    "!!!!!"


    The young man opened his eyes in shock when he saw Ling Tian suddenly appear in front of him, with an indifferent expression and his eyes clearly unemotional as he looked at him.


    A strange and deep fear began to invade his body.


    "But what...?!"


    "How did he...?!"


    Silence fell again when people noticed Ling Tian disappearing from the center box and then suddenly appearing in the middle of the stage of the entire stadium.


    The questions began to fill their minds in nks after some time, wondering how someone could suddenly disappear and reappear somewhere else.


    The other men on the tform opened their eyes in disbelief as they saw this strange event ur before their eyes.


    "Now here I am, in front of you, isn''t that what you wanted?" Ling Tian asked in an indifferent voice, but his eyes showed obvious disdain and mockery as he looked at the young man in front of him.


    The stadium waspletely silent, while the eyes of all the people were on Ling Tian, so his voice was heard clearly.


    "Y-you..."


    The young man began to stammer, while his legs quickly began to shake with fear. He tried to control his fear, but felt a pressure and fearing from the young man who had suddenly appeared before him.


    "You are a demon!"


    At the loss of his own fears and unrecognizable thoughts, the young man began to scream as he pointed to Ling Tian; his arm and body all shaking with fear.


    Other people opened their eyes even more when they heard this, beginning to unconsciously wonder if he really was a demon.


    Ling Tian rolled his eyes with irony again as he heard this.


    "Just because you are so weak does not mean that those stronger than you are demons." Ling Tian scoffedpletely, beginning to insult him.


    Indeed, the young man''s pride and arrogance was lit up like a spark, beginning to re up his body with fury as the fear gradually disappeared.


    "You say you are stronger than me?! Then why can''t we feel even a trace of power in you?!"


    He shouted, breaking up the tense and nervous atmosphere in the ce. He released his aura to pressure Ling Tian, wanting to teach him a lesson. He did not believe that Ling Tian could be a powerful martial artist, since any martial artist would always expel some of his power unconsciously and others would feel it.


    "Compared to me, you are nothing... not even all those behind you can make a small scratch on me." Ling Tian spoke with scorn without even being perturbed by the aura that covered him, and then he raised his arm weakly and pointed to the woman who had won first ce in the tournament, who was still on the tform near them: "She, although she is a King rank, can still beat you, who are an Emperor rank. This is because she has really strived with all her strength to be stronger unlike you, who are weak and pathetic, someone who has every opportunity and feels that is powerful just by increasing the strength a little more, bing arrogant and stupid."


    Shan Qingwu felt her heart racing as Ling Tian praised her in front of everyone, beginning to feel little flutters in her heart, while the young man began to feel more and more angry, insulted and humiliated when he told him that amoner girl could beat him.


    Ling Tian knew that people who had nothing and were at the bottom, once they made their true determination, could be strong and important people who would stand out over time.


    After all, he had also started from the bottom, mostly with no one to help him, no one to depend on as he strove to cultivate himself into the higher realms of Dao.


    People in the stadium could hear Ling Tian''s voice, and couldn''t help but think that he sounded too arrogant when he said the first thing.


    That no one could scratch him?


    Not even all those men?


    The image of Ling Tian went down further and further, beginning to look down on him with contempt.


    He wasn''t even a martial artist, and he said no one could hurt him...


    Even most of the women who were around also felt a sense of disgust and contempt when they heard Ling Tian, even though most of them considered him their longed-for Prince of their dreams.


    The other men twisted their faces when they heard Ling Tian''s insults, beginning to get angry and upset with him.


    Ling Tian scanned all the men on the tform.


    There were several men with the rank of newly promoted Emperor, while the others were in King rank.


    This could truly be a formation for fighting a great horde of demonic beasts.


    "What did you say?!"


    "That we are weak?!"


    "You are only a Master Alchemist!"


    "You''re not even a Bronze or Silver rank!"


    "You are the weak one!"


    "We can teach you a lesson here if we want to and no one will save you!"


    Theints and yelling among the men began a few seconds after Ling Tian spoke, looking with fierce, burning eyes at the man who wanted to take away their beloved Goddesses.


    All the young men began to circle the tform, not wanting to give Ling Tian an escape route.


    Ling Tian''s expression remained impassive, not changing in the least by the movement all the men were doing.


    His face still had a slight indifferent smile with a hint of derision and disdain.


    Some women began to feel bad when they thought their charming Prince would be beaten by all the men.


    No one believed that anyone could get out of that ce alive.


    At this point, people were surprised when they saw the winner of the tournament approach Ling Tian and stand behind him as she raised her arms and prepared to fight.


    Ling Tian raised his eyebrows when he saw Shan Qingwu do this and said, "You should get off the tform, so you won''t be involved in this..."


    Shan Qingwu shook her head and said, "It is unfair for everyone to join together to fight one person... I do not like injustice..." She stuttered with some nervousness because she had bravely approached him and talked to him.


    She had always been despised by most noble people, only because she was born into a poor family. That is why she entered this tournament to win the prizes so that her family could have a little more money, and even be able to raise the status of her family a little bit and livefortably!


    That''s why she didn''t like those unfair and discriminatory acts towards poor andmon people.


    Shan Qingwu trained a lot since she was a child, without standing out too much so that people would not target her or her family and do something bad to them.


    Although she knew that there were several people who were stronger than she was and she could not be of much help to him, Shan Qingwu did not hesitate and did not doubt to take the side of this unknown young man whose name was apparently Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian smiled slightly at the thought and decision of this girl, getting a good impression of her, but then shook his head slightly and said calmly, "They can''t do anything to me... in fact, no one here can do anything to me."


    Instantly, Shan Qingwu felt an air that gently enveloped her and made her appear outside the tform.


    No one had noticed what happened to Shan Qingwu, since all the attention was on Ling Tian.


    Only a group of people in the central box of the stadium realized this, but they did not say anything.


    "If I turned out to be stronger than you and everyone else here... wouldn''t that mean that you are very weak, exactly like ants?"


    Ling Tian taunted them once again, inciting the fire of humiliation and rage to burn more in each other''s bodies.


    His mentality from when he was a lone wolf and too arrogant began to subtly influence his soul, making him seem slightly different.


    Several auras covered Ling Tian, but he continued with his weak indifferent smile.


    Irrationality and angerpletely covered the minds of men, not realizing that Ling Tian did not even show despair or difficulty in breathing when he was covered by several auras.


    Ling Tian took a few more steps, approaching the leader of all of them and said, "You still have time to retract and withdraw, before something ugly happens to all of you..."


    His scornful gaze only incited more of his hatred, feeling his blood boil with hatred and more.


    Instantly, the fury within the young man exploded and instantly threw his fist into Ling Tian''s face.

 Chapter 287 Commotion At The Tournament (8)

    ?Instantly, the fury inside the young man exploded and instantly threw his fist into Ling Tian''s face.


    Ling Tian disappeared from his position, causing the young man to fail to strike with his fist.


    Instantly, Ling Tian appeared behind his back as he let out a sigh.


    "You should know your own capabilities and limits." Ling Tian spoke weakly and then, with his foot, he kicked his lower back, causing him to stumble and fallpletely to the ground, rolling a few feet.


    The men around him opened their eyes with shock at this event, so that the insult and fury grew more in them and finally they all rushed toward him.


    "No!"


    Shan Qingwu cried out in concern as she saw that all the men finally rushed towards Ling Tian, while the other people in the stadium looked on with their quick breaths, watching intently the misfortune that was about to happen.


    "Damn you!"


    "You''re just worthless!"


    "You don''t deserve our Goddesses!"


    "Let''s see who can save you now!"


    "Hit him hard until his mother doesn''t recognize him!"


    Angry, furious shouts filled the huge stadium as the men rushed towards Ling Tian.


    Quickly, the five men closest to him pounced on him, throwing their fists and legs to hit him.


    Ling Tian moved quietly through the crowd, quietly dodging all the attacks that wereing at him.


    "Argh!"


    "Ah!"


    "Shit!"


    "Get out of my way!"


    "Hit him!"


    "What are you doing?!"


    Everyone began toin when the blows of others fell on themselves, not being able to hit the real target.


    Ling Tian smiled mockingly at this while continuing to easily dodge all the blows.


    Quickly, the number of men were piling up on the tform, with most of the men who had not been up there before and had stayed around the arena, finallying up, wanting to participate as well.


    However, the same number of men who were going up was the same number who were beginning to roll around on the ground because of the pain in their bodies from the punches and kicks received from the others who were still failing.


    The people in the stands throughout the stadium had their eyes wide open with shock, their jaws almost touching the ground as they witnessed the supposedly arrogant prince continue to move calmly amidst the wave of blows, easily dodging any attack that came his way while the other men beat each other every time they failed.


    It even seemed as if he was walking peacefully, as if he was enjoying a stroll!


    Until now, no one had noticed that even the Lord of the City or the highmands of the Star City had said a word, as if they really did not care about this matter.


    Ling Tian yawned as he continued to dodge, making some who saw him much more angry.


    Why did he have to do all this?


    Ling Tian wondered as he calmly moved his body. He criticized himself, feeling as if he were a child wanting to show off his strength to others, being able to put an end to it from the beginning just by using his aura and covering the whole stadium.


    However, somewhere inside him, he felt great while the arrogance and contempt of seeing all these guys who thought they had a chance with his women wanted to hit him with their weak strength.


    Who wouldn''t be upset and angry with those men who want to take away one''s woman?


    One could not help but feel pleased to despise and look down on those men who have tried to belittle you from the beginning, returning the same feeling to them.


    It seems that he would have to do something else to engrave deep in everyone''s minds that they must never bother his women again, either through respect or fear...


    Wanting to put an end to this, Ling Tian moved slightly faster, starting to hit with some force the more than 100 young men who were still trying to hit him.


    "Argh!"


    "Damn it!"


    ? The men were tripping over each other when Ling Tian hit them, resulting in them hitting each other more hard as they continued to trip over each other because of the men curling up on the floor clutching their stomachs or other parts because of the pain.


    Dozens of young men were now lying on the ground around the entire tform, breathing heavily and groaning as they writhed in pain.


    Finally, after a few seconds, the only person left standing on the tform was now Ling Tian, who was breathing calmly as he vaguely saw all the men on the ground.


    The people watching could not really believe what they were witnessing at this moment, feeling that they were dreaming.


    The eyes of all the women seemed to shine brightly, almost as if they were stars or suns wanting to explode with adoration and love. Their eyes did not want to leave Ling Tian for a second while they felt their hearts beating deeply. The feeling of contempt they once had for him had disappeared, while now only love and adoration existed in their hearts.


    Even his clothes did not seem to have received any scratches, as he had said before!


    Shan Qingwu looked astonished at the young man she wanted to help too, feeling as if all this were a dream.


    How could he easily deal with the whole horde of attacksing from any direction?


    Her heart was beating fast the longer she watched him, losing herself in the attraction he was manifesting at this moment.


    Ling Tian walked towards the leader who had started it all, stopping in front of his gasping body on the ground.


    Yawn


    He yawned as he stretched his bodyzily.


    "Now do you understand? You are really weak and you can never win against me... mmm, now that you are all in such a state, doesn''t that mean you are the ones who are really worthless~?"


    Ling Tianughed sarcastically, making people start toe out of their stupefaction.


    Slowly, the men tried to get up again.


    However, although most of them still showed fierce and angry eyes, they also began to show fear and shame at having been so defeated in front of the whole city.


    Ling Tian beat them all without even breaking a sweat or getting a hit from them!


    "How could you have won?! You''re not even a martial artist! You have no power at all! It must be just luck that you won!"


    The young leader shouted furiously, trying to avoid showing shame and fear as he tried to rejoin and stand up again.


    They couldn''t even feel any of his power while they were fighting!


    How could he have beaten them all without any power?


    This was clearly good luck that he was able toe out unscathed from all that happened!


    The guy again threw himself at him, but this time, Ling Tian caught his fist easily.


    "Argh!!!"


    He groaned painfully when he felt the bones in his hand being crushed in a way that could not shake Ling Tian''s grip.


    His pride as a powerful young man and one of the leaders of the younger generation was destroyed at this moment when his eyes began to shed tears of pain.


    The others finally stopped, immediately hesitating to attack again the young man they had previously despised.


    The sound of bones being crushed made everyone feel a chill running through their bodies, stopping their legs from taking another step while only hearing the painful groans of their leader.


    Only a few men advanced slowly but still hesitantly toward Ling Tian, perhaps wanting to help their friend who was still suffering.


    Ling Tian was finally upset when he saw that they still wanted to ''fight'' despite what had happened; they seemed like those pesky enemies who cannot admit defeat because of their pride.


    Releasing the guy''s hand, Ling Tian gave a faint nce with obvious indifference to the whole stadium and said, "Just because I''m not a martial artist doesn''t mean I don''t have strength like all of you..." He sneered as he began to release some of his power.


    Immediately, a powerful and weighty aura spread throughout the stadium.

 Chapter 288 Commotion At The Tournament (9)

    ?Immediately, a powerful and weighty aura spread throughout the stadium.


    "Gosh!"


    "What a powerful aura!"


    "What is this?!"


    "How can there be such an overwhelming force?!"


    "This ising from him?!"


    Exmations full of wonder and fear too, began to fill the entire Star City stadium.


    Ling Tian had finally gotten upset and decided to cover the whole stadium with his own aura, expelling some of his power so as not to hurt the weak or non martial artists.


    The men on the tform were breathing hard as they were mostly covered by his aura, while the other people in the stands felt a little less pressure.


    "This power...?!"


    "Is it the legendary and ancient Divine Rank?!"


    "Divine rank?!?!?!"


    The gasps of every person in the stadium were clearly heard, with many being stunned and amazed by this.


    Not even the Lord of the City who was in the Legend rank could cover the entire stadium with his aura in this way!


    This had to be the ancient and legendary Divine rank mentioned by their ancestors!


    Ling Tian did not say a single word about the things they said, only seeing all the people who showed disbelief, astonishment, fear, dread, adoration...


    The young leader was the one who felt more pressure than the others, not being able to breathe properly while in his mind questions began to umte.


    How can he be so strong?


    He was not a true martial artist!


    But how can he expel this power from nothing?!


    Is it really the Divine rank that existed before?!


    Even the Lord of the City could not show this level of power...


    "And you are also wrong about one thing..." Ling Tian spoke calmly, always with all eyes on him.


    Smiling slightly, he spoke in a soft voice that was transmitted throughout the stadium: "Not only will I marry Xinya and Yuyin, but I will also marry Mengxin, Shuiruo and Wanying." His gaze shifted to the central box of the stadium, where all the girls were.


    They all smiled as they witnessed Ling Tian making it clear to everyone that he would marry them, so that other men would no longer bother them.


    People listened carefully and their minds could not quickly process all that was happening, reasoning part by part what they heard.


    That he was going to marry five women and not just two?


    But the maximum limit in Star City for men to get married was three women...


    Due to the intense and dangerous battles against the demonic hordes, men were the ones who died most in battle, resulting in a decrease in the city''s male poption. Therefore, the marriage with three women was legal, so they could reestablish the poption, having more children to be of vital importance in the future for the endless battles against the demonic beasts.


    Nevertheless, most of the men who married three women, were some patriarchs or men who reached the Emperor rank and had a noble status, in short, being noble and aristocratic families.


    Therefore, a marriage with five women had never existed before...


    However, looking around the central box of the stadium, all the people could notice the different smiles of each of the Goddesses!


    Even the Ice Goddess showed that perfect heavenly smile again when she was looking at Ling Tian!


    Although each one of them showed tender, yful, proud smiles and so on, everyone could notice that all those women showed obviously loving looks when they saw Ling Tian.


    It seemed that there was really something between them with this amazing young man.


    Everyone began to feel it was logical.


    He was someone who had attained the ancient Divine rank, being stronger than the Lord of the City which was the only Legend rank in the whole city.


    No wonder the Lord of the City agreed to engage his daughter with such a person.


    A powerful Divine rank, as well as a Great Master of Alchemy and, above all, someone so young, it would not be strange that such Goddesses fell in love with such a person.


    Even the other women looked with envy at the Goddesses of the city, wondering again and again why they were not the ones who had great beauty and thus, they could marry this amazing and perfect Prince.


    Shang Qingwu still could not calm her agitated heart, feeling more and more the fierce and wild beats it made.


    Her beautiful eyes did not fail to observe this wonderful man who again surprised everyone in the stadium with his amazing strength.


    Divine Rank!


    She had heard it once a long time ago thanks to a friend.


    This mythical rank was the next one after the Legend rank!


    However, Shan Qingwu unconsciously let out a small sigh of sadness when she confirmed that the famous and beautiful Goddesses of the Star City were looking at Ling Tian with love and happiness.


    She knew that this ''Prince'' could only be admired and appreciated from afar, without having a chance with him. It was the first time she felt this way about a man because she was always training to be stronger.  Even she knew she was not very pretty, so her little beauty would not be enough even for him to look at her a second time...


    Shan Qingwu decided to admire and support this incredible man from afar.


    Men felt their hearts broken as they began to see that they could no longer stand a chance with their beloved Goddesses whom they worshipped so much.


    The young leader looked at Ling Tian with increasing hatred.


    He began to feel more and more frustrated, angry, resentful, envious...


    Why shouldn''t he be the one with such strength and power?


    Why should anyone else but him be so strong? Taking the longed-for and worshipped Goddesses...


    Ling Tian saw the envy, hatred and more negative feelings in him, and not only in the leader, but even in most of the men who were on the tform with him, wondering why they were not the ones who had such power?


    So... if out of respect they still didn''t understand it... it would have to be through fear...


    Raising his hand slightly, Ling Tian began to make strange movements with his fingers, as if he were making some seals in the air.


    sh!


    Suddenly, the sun over Star City was quickly obscured by several clouds, while the dark clouds and lightning between the skies began to show up and illuminate the entire city.


    The air sts began to grow intensely, with small air tornadoes forming in the air.


    A slight cold began to be felt quickly, with some small snowkes gradually appearing.


    The wind and coldbined, eventually bing frightening sts of icy winds, making people unconsciously begin to feel fear.


    "What''s going on?!"


    "Why does it want to rain all of a sudden?!


    "This is the wrath of the heavens!"


    The people looked up, noting that now all the clouds were gathering above the stadium without letting even a faint ray of sunshine fall.


    Boom!


    CRACKS! RUMBLES!


    Lightning and thunder began to illuminate the skies, with the fierce and horrible sounds of the thunders.


    "If you continue to think of harassing and stalking my beloved women, as well as my entire family, then you will have to face the consequences..."


    He looked at the leader in front of him and also at everyone else on the tform.


    Ling Tian''s clear voice was transmitted throughout the stadium without being lost or weakened by the sound of thunder.


    Quickly, all the people turned to see again this unknown young man who had immense power.


    Everyone''s eyes were opened with shock when they saw Ling Tian begin to fly into the sky, flying over the top of the entire stadium.


    One person was flying!


    What did this mean?!


    Could he really fly?!


    Was he really human?!


    ...Could he be a God?!?!?


    Lightning began to cross the cloudy sky more and more frequently, illuminating every second the majestic figure of Ling Tian who was flying in the air, looking indifferently at everyone in the stadium when he slowly raised and directed his hand towards them all.

 Chapter 289 Commotion At The Tournament (10)

    ?Lightning began to cross the cloudy sky more and more frequently, illuminating every second the majestic figure of Ling Tian who was flying in the air, looking indifferently at everyone in the stadium when he slowly raised and directed his hand towards them all.


    "I don''t care who you are... in fact, I don''t know why I bother to spend my time with you, deciding whether or not I am qualified to be with my beloved women..."


    FLASH!


    Ling Tian''s voice prated every corner of the stadium, making everyone listen to him. His voice was of an indifferent tone, showing no other emotion than annoyance and anger when speaking.


    "But if you keep bothering and stalking my women, you will all wish you had never been born..." His hand extended towards them moved slightly when the pressure on the men on the tform felt more terrifying.


    SWOOSH!


    The next moment, the people felt a chill when out of nowhere 50 shining swords appeared in the sky! They appeared near Ling Tian and quickly surrounded the tform, pointing in the direction of all the men.


    FLASH!


    CRACK!


    RUMBLING!


    The swords shone much brighter with each sh of lightning that manifested itself in the sky. Thunders were heard throughout the Star City, rumbling thends, adding to themotion and fear of all while the gusts of icy winds slightly froze everything in the way.


    The men on the tform finally felt a fear when they could not stand, because their legs were shaking with terror and fear as they witnessed everything that was happening. Most of them could not avoid wetting their pants because of the fear, feeling that the swords could kill them in an instant if they moved.


    Ling Tian had also added a touch of his killing intent to his pressure so that all of them would feel fear. He then had a sword cut in the direction of the tform, passing in front of the leader and easily burying itself in the ground, proving to everyone that these swords were real and not just illusions.


    The young leader who had originated it all was on the ground shaking with fear when the sword easily pierced the ground!


    "How did little Tian make so many swords appear?"


    Zhang Ruoyan asked when she and Tang Zhi had faces of stupefaction when they saw this amazing event. Not only the two of them, but also the others in the room, except for the girls.


    Everyone felt a powerful pressure from all those swords.


    After what had happened to the Ming and Ze families, all the people in that private room saw this event as normal, except for the middle-aged man who had yed the role of the umpire for the tournament.


    "That is a special move he can do because of his current cultivation." Zhang Xinya replied to her mother as she smiled proudly at see her man.


    She began to exin a little to everyone in the room about the kinds of moves the cultivators could do ording to what Ling Tian had told them.


    They were all surprised when they heard that a demonic beast in the Nascent Soul Stage had appeared, but that it was quickly eliminated by Ling Tian with this movement he was showing at this time.


    Each of them was surprised that even though Ling Tian was in the Peak Stage of the Establishment of the Foundation, he was able to kill a beast in the Nascent Soul Stage.


    They could not help but wonder how he could win with such a difference in power, finding the only answer that was due to this special move.


    It seems that they would have to put more effort into cultivation so as not to be left behind and remain weak...


    Ling Tian looked indifferently at all the people, with his eyes clearly unemotional, as if he did not hesitate to kill someone at this moment.


    Fear was evident in everyone, as he showed something that no human could do...


    Quietly, Ling Tian withdrew his aura and made the swords disappear, while the horrible and thundering weather slowly withdrew, letting the sun begin to illuminate the Star City again.


    All the people could not speak of the shock, looking with traces of fear and dread at Ling Tian at this moment.


    No trace of lightning or thunder, swords, and even the bursts of icy air from before could be found, leaving only Ling Tian flying quietly in the air.


    "N-now that I remember... h-he is the G-God who had d-descended to p-punish the Ming family a-and the Ze family...!!!"


    The heavy gasp of the middle-aged man was heard slightly, beginning to spread by means of whispers, and in less than 10 seconds the whole stadium knew it.


    Perhaps because he was with the Lord of the City and the other people who seemed to be the young man''s family, the middle-aged man felt safe in some way, so he was able to speak what he had remembered.


    This terrifying young man had taken care of both great tyrannical families?!


    The people in the stadium were much more stunned by this.


    But, if it wasn''t him... then who would it have been?!


    It clearly would have to be him!


    He really was a true God!


    No human could fly the way he was flying! As well as make the weather turn awful!


    "So he really is a God?"


    "On closer inspection, he really was the amazing God who descended from the Heavens!"


    "Yes, he is the God who saved the Star City when the demon horde had entered the city!"


    "He was the one who eliminated both of the great families so that there could be peace again!"


    "I believe it was also he who defeated the other God who appeared ..."


    "I never thought the Gods of the Heavens would be so young."


    ? "He is the God of Star City!"


    The gasps and exmations spread quickly when several people who were city guards began to confirm Ling Tian''s identity, recalling the existence of the two Gods who fought, as well as the God who had easily killed the entire demonic horde when the martial artists were outside Star City.


    These few people witnessed the amazing battle of the two Gods in the sky from afar after one of them had taken care of all the demonic beasts inside the city, and finally with one of the two winning the battle.


    People still looked at Ling Tian with some fear, but gradually they began to feel a kind of worship and gratitude towards him, remembering what this amazing God had done before, beginning to consider him the God of the Star City.


    They had no doubt that he was the rumored God. If the middle-aged man is one of the most important guardians of Star City who stayed that time and witnessed it with his eyes, then there was no doubt.


    Oddly enough, the women began to watch Ling Tian with obvious obsession and infatuation, as well as developing a feeling of adoration and admiration as they watched the amazing God who was so handsome and perfect, feeling fierce sparks of love in their hearts.


    The men on the tform continued to tremble with fear even though Ling Tian had removed his aura and so forth, demonstrating that the fear and terror would have deepened in their bodies and minds. Their lower garments werepletely wet, evidently from fear.


    Ling Tian sighed in disappointment when he saw the fragile mentality destroyed in all men .


    Although a cultivator had killed his adoptive family and kidnapped him when he was about twelve years old, he did not even give up on everything the old man had done to him for a long time and even tried to fight him, while these arrogant men simply broke down when they witnessed this event for a short time...


    The next moment, a charming figure flew out of the stadium''s central box, once again stupefying all the spectators when that figure flew up and approached Ling Tian in the middle of the sky.

 Chapter 290 The God & The Goddesses

    ?The charming and attractive figure of Zhang Xinya flew to where Ling Tian was, again leaving everyone in the stadium stunned.


    One of the famous Goddesses of Star City was flying too!


    The men were amazed when the fear in them was greatly reduced, appreciating the beautiful and beguiling figure of Zhang Xinya, just like all the other people.


    However, unlike Ling Tian, Zhang Xinya was flying with her feet on a sword...


    "The legendary flying sword?" The middle-aged man spoke again in astonishment when he witnessed this.


    The Legendary Flying Sword?


    This question went through the minds of everyone at the site as they continued to observe both people flying in the sky.


    Zhang Ruoyan and Zhang Chao opened their eyes full of surprise when they saw their daughter flying just as Ling Tian does when he is flying on a sword.


    "When did Ya''er learn to fly with a sword?" Zhang Ruoyan muttered in astonishment.


    Not only did her parents look on in disbelief, but everyone else was also stunned to see Zhang Xinya fly like Ling Tian.


    "Our future husband taught us, Auntie." Mu Shuiruo''s tender cheeks blushed when she spoke.


    Ling Tian taught these girls?


    Everyone in that room began to quickly assimte this event, as they had seen before that Yun Mengxin could also fly, so it would not be strange if Ling Tian taught the girls to fly as well.


    People thought all they were witnessing was a dream!


    A young man who is a God!


    Lightning, wind and icebining and changing the weather into a terrible one!


    Swords appearing in the air and surrounding the amazing God!


    And now... a woman who is considered to be one of the famous Goddesses was also flying in the air!


    Even though this woman was flying with the legendary flying sword, she was still flying!


    The men looked at this beautiful Goddess with their hearts beating wildly, being bewitched by her enchanting beauty. Their traces of fear and dread of Ling Tian gradually diminished as they watched more of this woman''s beauty, with their jaws wide open.


    Zhang Xinya looked at all the people with her eyes narrowed and with a serious expression, and after several seconds she directed her gaze again towards the central box of the stadium, where her sisters were standing while she gave them a little sign with her eyes.


    The next moment, the shock and amazement again overcame the limits in each person when they surprisingly saw more lovely figures flying in the air and approaching where Ling Tian and Zhang Xinya were.


    Yun Mengxin, Long Yuyin, Tang Wanying and Mu Shuiruo approached Ling Tian and Zhang Xinya, flying on their own swords.


    The eyes of each person looked incredulously at the people flying in the air.


    Six people were flying in the air!


    Finally, all the men stopped feeling any trace of fear towards Ling Tian when they saw their Goddesses flying surprisingly in the air.


    The beauty of these women stunned everyone in the ce; their long hair moving by the light air currents, as well as their fine and delicate clothes, showing that they really are beautiful, elegant and perfect Goddesses.


    "Th-They... can also fly..."


    "A-are they Gods, too?"


    "B-but if they are people like us...


    "The God and Goddesses of the Star City..."


    The whispers were quickly heard as they continued to watch the people flying in the sky, unable to believe what they were witnessing with their eyes.


    The famous Star City Goddesses turned out to be able to fly like him too!


    Are they really Goddesses?


    This question went through the mind of every single person in the ce.


    "Can these girls fly already?" Tang Zhi looked at her daughter and the other women in shock.


    Tang Wei also looked at his daughter in shock.


    Everyone looked at the women around Ling Tian in shock. Although they knew that Ling Tian told them that they could fly, they knew that they had to reach a certain stage of cultivation in order to do that, but they didn''t know which level to reach.


    "Yinyin, can you fly like them too?" Tang Zhi curiously asked Lan Yin, who sat obediently in her ce, with her beautiful eyes almost never leaving Ling Tian.


    "En! Master gave a special sword to Yinyin too!" Lan Yin nodded with a happy smile as she brought out her own sword.


    The others looked on in surprise at this little girl who affirmed that she too could fly, beginning to feel a little ted knowing that soon they too will be able to fly in the sky.


    Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian looked at each other and smiled slyly, without saying a word that they too had learned to fly.


    Ling Tian raised an eyebrow at the movement of his women, who approached him in the sky and looked at him with smiles.


    It seems that these women also wanted to say or demonstrate something...


    "This also goes for all of you." Zhang Xinya smiled charmingly as she saw all the people in the stadium, with her voice expressing distrust especially when she watched the women who were looking at Ling Tian with enamored eyes: "He will be our future husband, my future man, so no one should want to think about having a chance with him and keep stalking him too." She took Ling Tian''s hand and stared at each of the women.


    ? Even Long Yuyin went to the other side and grabbed Ling Tian''s other hand, while showing a prideful and haughty expression as she looked at the women.


    Yun Mengxin, Mu Shuiruo and Tang Wanying were also close to him.


    The women in the stadium felt a slight chill when the gaze of Zhang Xinya and Long Yuyin fell on each of them.


    Ling Tian showed an expression of not knowing whether tough or cry at Zhang Xinya''s jealousy of not wanting anyone else toe near him. He was even surprised when he saw Long Yuyin doing the same thing as Zhang Xinya of holding his hand, showing that she agreed with Zhang Xinya at this moment.


    Zhang Ruoyan giggled when she saw her daughter do all that.


    "Our beloved Goddesses..."


    A slight murmur among the men was heard after Zhang Xinya had finished speaking.


    The faces of all the men paled when they felt their hearts breaking as they heard from the very Goddesses that they would marry the man who had beaten and humiliated them before.


    Then they would no longer have a chance with these beloved Goddesses!


    The happy and loving expression on each of the women flying through the air as they looked at the man in their midst showed that they had truly fallen in love with him, leaving all the men in the ce stunned, unable and unwilling to ept what was happening.


    It seems that their Goddesses had already been taken by someone else...


    Ling Tian smiled lovingly at the sight of his beautiful women, who smiled at him tenderly and lovingly as well.


    Instantly, they wrinkled their noses when an ugly smell came over them. Not only to them but to the whole stadium.


    Directing their gaze to the tform, they noticed that the smell originated from there.


    The men were even more shamed and humiliated when they realized that each of them had wet their pants a few moments earlier, with the smell beginning to spread throughout the ce.


    Immediately, all the men, without exception, fled the site when the humiliation overcame them. They would no longer have a face in the future...


    Only a few lucky men who decided not to participate in the battle against Ling Tian and stayed out of the tform were saved, somehow saving their honor and the honor of their families.


    "Let''s go." Ling Tian said.


    They nodded and before returning to the stadium''s central box, oddly enough they all turned to look for several seconds at Shan Qingwu who was still in the same ce where Ling Tian had left her.


    Shan Qingwu felt the sharp looks of the Goddesses of the city falling on her, feeling observed in detail especially by Long Yuyin and Zhang Xinya. However, she surprisingly did not back down and returned the gaze to them as well, although with obvious nervousness.


    The women lifted the corners of their lips before flying back to the stadium''s central box.


    Ling Tian tilted his head in confusion as he noticed that his women watched the woman who had won the tournament for a while, but he did not say a word and only nodded with a slight smile at Shan Qingwu before following his beautiful wives to the central box of the stadium.

 Chapter 291 A True God In The City

    ?The number of people in the stadium had been considerably reduced when most of the young men had escaped a few moments ago.


    The stupefaction of all had exceeded the limits of each one after the various events that had urred.


    "Citizens of the Star City."


    Long Cheng''s voice was heard shortly thereafter.


    "You need not be afraid or fearful of Ling Tian. With him here you will be more than safe for a time, therefore you have to train harder to be stronger and, with his help, you can all drastically increase your martial arts forces... even several Legends ranks could be born!" Long Cheng spoke loudly, with his voice reverberating throughout the stadium and reducing stress and tension to a great extent.


    People began to nod after a long time, beginning to show several smiles as they remembered that there was an amazingly powerful God protecting the city. Also, that with the help of the same God, they could increase their inner strength.


    However, no one noticed what the Lord of the City had said at first: that it would only be for a while.


    "You really made things clear, haha." Tang Jingtianmented with a chuckle when Ling Tian returned to the chamber.


    He and Mu Shen couldn''t help but be surprised when they saw what Ling Tian had done, but both quickly assimted and smiled proudly at having such a brother.


    Ling Tian rolled his eyes, but preferred not to say anything, feeling relieved inside when he thought things would change and there would no longer be stalkers around him or his women.


    He patted Lan Yin''s soft head, causing her to close her little eyes and smile happily at his caresses.


    "You really hid to your own mother that you could fly too, you sly little girl." Tang Zhi smiled ''yfully'' at Tang Wanying, while showing a curious expression in her eyes.


    Tang Wanying smiled helplessly as her mother''s gaze fell on her. She immediately stood behind Ling Tian with a sly smile, wanting him to answer to her mother.


    Ling Tian shook his head with a little chuckle as he understood Tang Wanying''s intention, but decided to ''punish'' her next time.


    "That''s why I asked you to try to increase your cultivation levels more, auntie. Only the two of you have yet to increase your cultivations to a certain stage." Ling Tian responded immediately when the eyes of Tang Zhi and Zhang Ruoyan fell on him.


    He knew that, of all the family members, only the two of them had low cultivation levels. The other members cultivated hard, all of them reaching arduously into the Fourth Stage of Chi Gathering.


    Ling Tian did not me his two mothers inw, as he knew what they were probably doing all along. But he still asked them to increase their cultivation so that he could teach them to fly as well.


    "Then we will cultivate once we leave~" Zhang Ruoyan showed a big smile when she heard this.


    The other men smiled too, feeling impatient to be able to fly in the skies as they had longed for since they saw Ling Tian fly.


    Who would not be excited to know that they could learn to fly?!


    The tournament finally ended when the remaining avable participants in the stadium received their prizes.


    Long Cheng, as the Lord of the City, said a few more words, finally relieving the tension in the crowd and emphasizing that, despite all that had happened, they should not forget their main goal: to train more and face the demonic beasts.


    Quickly, Ling Tian''s identity spread throughout the Star City, especially to those people who had not attended the tournament, with the whole city finally learning that a God had truly descended among them. Also, the rtionship of this magnificent God to the famous Goddesses of the city was exposed, as well as everything that happened at the tournament and the men who had wanted to challenge Ling Tian before.


    People were also somehow thrilled to know that there was a true God and thanks to him, the Star City would be safe!


    Simrly, Shan Qingwu, the winner of the tournament, began to be watched by all the aristocratic families, wanting to take her under their wings because of the great talent she possessed for winning the tournament and, above all, due to the disappointments the men had shown by losing the honor and reputation of many families. Therefore, they all focused their objectives on the first winners of the tournament wanting to attract them to their own families, fighting mainly for the first ce winner.


    However, the great Tang family and the great Zhang family announced that Shan Qingwu would be under their care. Simrly, the great Yun family and the great Long family mentioned their support for the Shan family, making this family go from being a ''poor'' family to an important family, at the level of aristocratic families and, most likely, a Great Family in the future!


    From this no one tried to continue to attract Shan Qingwu.


    These were the current Great Families of Star City!


    When Ling Tian found out about this shortly after they left the stadium, he asked, and his two mothers inw smiled mysteriously and told him that they liked this girl very much and wanted to help her, as well as her family.


    Ling Tian smiled slightly but could not help but have a slight hunch about this girl, especially when he looked at Tang Wanying''s yful and teasing expression.


    He shrugged his shoulders and decided to put the matter aside.


    Tang Zhi and Zhang Ruoyan started cultivating once they arrived at the Tang residence.


    The other fathers had some business to do because of the finished tournament and left the residence, saying that they would arriveter.


    "Master, I am very sleepy..."..." Lan Yin murmured when tiredness invaded her and she yawned; her delicate eyes began to close heavily. She hugged Ling Tian more tightly.


    They were in the main room of the Tang residence.


    Yun Mengxin, Tang Wanying, Mu Shuiruo, Zhang Xinya and Long Yuyin were all in the main room as well. Lan Yin was sitting next to Ling Tian, while her head was swaying slightly due to fatigue.


    Tang Jingtian and Mu Shen also began to cultivate to further increase their levels of cultivation.


    "Then sleep, my little girl." Ling Tian whispered as he gently patted Lan Yin''s head, causing her to finally close her eyes.


    Both had been traveling for three days, and Lan Yin had not slept much, expressing a desire to make the most of her time with him. Therefore, fatigue overcame her even though her cultivation was somewhat high; she was a little girl, after all.


    Besides, they had already agreed that they would leave the next day, after he taught the others to fly. Therefore, he would let Lan Yin sleep peacefully.


    Mu Shuiruo ced Lan Yin in her arms because she was on her other side, letting the sweet girl sleepfortably.


    The other girls were doing other things.


    "Haaah." Ling Tian yawned as he stood up and stretched a bit, then headed for the bathroom of his own bedroom in the Tang residence: "I''m going to take a bath and rx for a while."


    He hadn''t taken a rxing bath these days either. Even though a cultivator could wash oneself with water and wind spells, Ling Tian still liked to take some rxing baths. Besides the fact that he couldn''t find any traces of teleportation areas, it also made him a little desperate.


    ''It seems that Yinyin passed the sleep on to me too, haha...'' Heughed helplessly inside as he remembered Lan Yin.


    He decided not to return to Mu house because his two mothers inw were cultivating and he would act act if there was any problem, because he wanted them to advance two stages in a row. Although he was sure there would be no problem, Ling Tian still decided to stay at the Tang residence.


    Drrr


    After a time of rxing in the huge bath tub, Ling Tian was about to fall asleep on the edge of the tub when the noise of the door opening instantly cleared his consciousness.


    He raised his eyebrows in surprise when he turned his head slightly towards the door.

 Chapter 292 Lascivious Competition In The Bathroom (1) [R-18]

    ?Ling Tian raised his eyebrows in surprise when he saw Zhang Xinya enter the bathroom with only a towel covering her voluptuous and sexy body.


    Zhang Xinya really was so daring and bold to enter when he was bathing even though they were in the Tang residence...


    "Miss, you shouldn''t do this kind of thing that can cause misunderstandings~". Ling Tian spoke in a yful tone as he lookedsciviously at this seductive woman''s body, not hiding the traces of desire and lust in his eyes.


    Zhang Xinya approached the bathtub when she smiled shamelessly and dropped the towel on the floor covering her body, letting her man fully appreciate the fullness of her entire body.


    Ling Tian''s breathing elerated as he appreciated every inch of her skin, feeling quickly aroused even though he had already eaten this beautiful and sensual woman many times. Her perfect, sexy curves were bing his weakness as he lost control of himself without being able to even resist the temptation of such a hot woman; of his woman.


    "Can''t I have a rxing moment with my man?" She responded with the same yful tone as she entered the bath tub and without hesitation settled down next to him.


    Ling Tian grinned mischievously at her and before he answered her, he turned to look again in the direction of the door and said, "It seems you haven''t learned your lesson fromst time~" His grin widened maliciously as he subtly released his aura.


    Zhang Xinya was a little surprised when she noticed one of her sisters entering the bathroom as well, but she quickly made a smile.


    Long Yuyin appeared with a small resentful pout after listening to Ling Tian. She felt more resentful and somewhat embarrassed when Ling Tian reminded her about thest time he had captured her in the Mu house. She had silently followed Zhang Xinya to confirm that she was going to brazenly assault their man.


    Zhang Xinya chuckled when she saw Long Yuyin. She had subtly noticed that Long Yuyin was following her as well.


    Zhang Xinya gave her a defiant expression and then leaned over to Ling Tian''s side, with her big breasts squeezing his left arm.


    Now that she had been discovered again by Ling Tian, Long Yuyin did not resist and entered, knowing that she could not win against her man.


    Ling Tian moved his lips slightly, signaling her to enter the bathtub as well.


    Long Yuyin would have hesitated for a moment but for the defiant and teasing look of Zhang Xinya, so she immediately got rid of her own clothes and entered the bathtub, upying the left side of Ling Tian as well.


    Although she was a little less shy and nervous about being with her sister Zhang Xinya now, Long Yuyin quickly got over it.


    Ling Tian also appreciated and unscrupulously observed the body of this other beautiful and delightful woman with her long legs always attracting his attention first, as well as her sensitive and big breasts which Long Yuyin no longer hid with bandages, leaving the outline of her body to be more contoured and show more beauty in the front.


    Ling Tian felt big soft jade mountains that made him feel in the clouds, with his arms wrapped in heavenly mattresses; those big white rabbits that only belonged to him to enjoy. He enjoyed this moment of peace, however, his younger brother soon woke up and began to overflow with a fierce spirit, to which he smiled helplessly and avoided moving to attract attention.


    As expected, Zhang Xinya noticed this and smiled beguilingly, as she lowered her hand and took his hardness underwater, as only the upper half of their bodies were exposed out of the water.


    "You are ying with fire..." Ling Tian whispered to her devilishly when he felt the touch of her hand on his younger brother, slowly rubbing it.


    Zhang Xinya smiled even more charmingly and responded with a tempting voice: "But if my man''s body is so honest that it is demonstrating itself... shouldn''t I be a good woman and please him?" Her hand began to rub even more on his hardness, moving slowly up and down.


    In the excitement when the two had been intimate for two days, Zhang Xinya and Ling Tian had advanced in their intimacy, knowing each other''s bodies.


    He grinned wickedly when he saw Zhang Xinya''s defiant look and trying to beat him.


    Releasing his spirit sense quickly, Ling Tian saw that Tang Wanying and Mu Shuiruo seemed to be making some clothes with their own hands. It seems that they had learned to sew.


    Lan Yin was still sleeping next to Mu Shuiruo.


    Yun Mengxin was with them too and, as if sensing his nce, she turned in his direction and also released her spirit sense. She smiled slightly with a teasing grimace as she watched the cheekiness of her sisters.


    Ling Tian''s face twitched when he wanted to express that she too should join them, but he only received a cold look with an imperceptible nervous and shy blush from Yun Mengxin.


    He grumbled inwardly and immediately, he put up an istion barrier in the bathroom, so that the sounds could not escape from the ce and no one could see inside as well.


    On his other side, Long Yuyin looked with pursed lips at both of them who had apparently forgotten about her. Her big, sensitive jade mountains moved even more and heavenly wrapped around Ling Tian''s arm, and she began to show a mischievous smile as well.


    Feeling the naughty y on his hardness, Ling Tian thought for a few seconds before grinning and telling Zhang Xinya, "That won''t work unless..." At once, he whispered wickedly in her ear, causing Zhang Xinya to make a little pout and her cheeks reddened.


    He chuckled and then turned his head, surprising Long Yuyin when she felt her lips sealed by her man''s.


    Zhang Xinya looked at Ling Tian with some stupefaction, beginning to show some resentment at knowing she was being left out.


    Long Yuyin noticed Ling Tian''s sly grin and, watching Zhang Xinya''s expression, she understood and followed his y.


    Her proud personality always broke at the moment of intimacy with her man, and even more so when her sister had looked at her defiantly, attacking her pride by expressing with her eyes that she was still shy and nervous about being with their man. Therefore, their rivalry was ignited and she decided not to lose to her sister, who had mostlypeted several times before.


    Long Yuyin''s tender arms wrapped around Ling Tian''s neck, urging him to tighten them as they hugged and kissed as their tongues connected along the way, wanting to dominate over each other.


    "Ahhh~!"


    Long Yuyin moaned as he felt naughty hands squeezing and rubbing her sensitive breasts, beginning to feel a pleasant sensation running through her body.


    Zhang Xinya looked with more resentment at her man and her sister who were shamelessly loving each other.


    However, she did not stop moving her hand energetically over the hardness of her man,sciviously rubbing his whole length.


    Ling Tian felt a great pleasure gradually and very quickly, as Zhang Xinya kept rubbing his younger brother while he continued to kiss Long Yuyin vigorously, not letting any sound escape.


    Letting Long Yuyin breathe properly after a long, passionate kiss, Ling Tian lowered his head and attacked her sensitive white rabbits, kissing and sucking them desperately.


    "Aaaahhh~!"


    Long Yuyin''s moans echoed a little louder in the bathroom, feeling her big sensitive breasts being sucked vigorously.


    Ling Tian grinned and attacked her standing pink cherries, showing off proudly. Immediately, he bit with love and softness, but still with some strength, making Long Yuyin''s body twitch with pleasure.


    His right hand settled down and began to caress her honey cave, running his fingers all around it and rubbing its heavenly doors, increasing her loving and lustful moans of pleasure.


    She hugged Ling Tian''s head tighter when she felt her breasts being eaten by him, wanting to bury his face between her breasts while his breath added another unparalleled pleasure.


    Zhang Xinya pursed her lips even more as she saw that her provocation did not work on Ling Tian, as he did not let out a sound of pleasure. She then smiled cunningly as she made her way down and sank her head in the water.

 Chapter 293 Lascivious Competition In The Bathroom (2) [R-18]

    ?Zhang Xinya pursed her lips even more as she saw that her provocation did not work on Ling Tian, as he did not let out a sound of pleasure. She then smiled cunningly as she made her way down and sank her head in the water.


    "Arghm..."


    Finally, Ling Tian let out a small grunt when he felt his burning spear under water being enveloped by an extremely warm softness, with the waves of pleasure suddenly invading him.


    Lowering his gaze, Zhang Xinya had swallowed some of his hardness into her mouth, slowly beginning to move her head back and forth, increasing Ling Tian''s euphoric sensations with every movement.


    Long Yuyin was breathing heavily at all Ling Tian''s caresses, leaving herself at his hands when he vigorously attacked her sensitive points, unable to move her body properly.


    Ling Tian would grunt sometimes when the intensity of the suction from Zhang Xinya''s mouth increased, as well as the speed of gradually swallowing his burning rod, prating little by little until it reached and filled her throat.


    Feeling that she would have to breathe because she had been under water for a long time, Ling Tian moved carefully, getting up a little more by leaning on the edge of the bathtub and letting the lower part of his bodye out of the water.


    SLURP!


    However, a surprise urred when Zhang Xinya did not release his younger brother, still with her mouth trying to swallow his whole fullness. She even increased her speed a bit by moving her head more.


    Ling Tian closed his eyes and enjoyed the enormous pleasure he was feeling at this moment.


    Long Yuyin was surprised when she witnessed her sister do this. She turned to look at Ling Tian and was a little more surprised when she saw her face full of pleasure and delight. She understood that her man was feeling so utterly ecstatic.


    Zhang Xinya opened her eyes while continuing eating her man''s hardness, and then nced at her sister.


    She smiled provocatively at her, looking defiantly at her and at the same time showing a face full of lustful happiness as she continued to enjoy their man''s heavenly rod.


    Long Yuyin narrowed her eyes to her sister''s defiant gaze, again sensing the rivalry between the two and, therefore, she did not back down and also bent over and directed her head where she was.


    Ling Tian could only feel a faint movement from the side where Long Yuyin was and before he opened his eyes to see what was happening, he felt Zhang Xinya''s mouth release his hardness when another different but wonderful wet and tight sensation enveloped some of his hardness again.


    Opening his eyes and feeling surprised, he now saw that Long Yuyin was trying to swallow his hardness too, although with obvious clumsiness because it was the first time she had done this. Her teeth asionally scratched his younger brother, but gradually she was getting better.


    Her body trembled slightly due to the nervousness, shyness and embarrassing feeling of doing this, but she quickly dismissed these feelings when a new but strange sensation began to invade her, feeling hotter and more excited.


    Zhang Xinya looked at Ling Tian with an expression of ''thank me'' for convincing Long Yuyin to do this too.


    Ling Tian smiled wickedly as his naughty hand went to her sensitive honey cave and began to stroke her energetically. He was grateful and d to have such a seductive and naughty woman as his wife, causing his other woman to do the same as her and thus feel an immense pleasure by the service of both women.


    "AHHH~!"


    Zhang Xinya moaned aloud when the naughty fingers of her man rubbed against her sensitive doors. She pouted and did not hesitate when she lowered her head again, wanting to push Long Yuyin away in order to swallow his hardness again.


    "Mhhhmgh!"


    Ling Tian gasped heavily when Zhang Xinya''s warm, narrow mouth attacked his big fire spear again, with her lips wrapped around his hardness and her mouth trying to suck out his whole shaft.


    Long Yuyin''s face twitched when she was interrupted by her sister when she was beginning to reach her own climax.


    She did not hesitate either and pushed her sister away, taking the great object from her man and taking it for herself again.


    The alternation between two different but narrow and hot mouths of both women swallowing his hardness euphorically increased his own pleasure, starting to bend his body slightly with the waves of pleasure hitting him. His soul felt itself flying without restraint, feeling that he was so blessed at this moment.


    As if the immense pleasure he was feeling at this moment had not reached its limit, he reached a new height when two tongues perfectly and wonderfully enveloped his hardness.


    Opening his eyes heavily, Ling Tian was surprised when he saw the two women alternately kiss, suck and swallow his great object, ceasing to fight as before to monopolize his younger brother.


    Long Yuyin and Zhang Xinya had reached an unspoken agreement when they found a method of sharing their man''s precious possession.


    SLURP!!! SLURP!!! SLURP!!!


    Their mouths licked all his hardness, sharing half for each of them. Their tongues wrapped around and licked his entire shaft, while sometimes, one of the women opened the mouth and swallowed the hardness while the other licked and kissed the entire lower shaft to its base.


    Zhang Xinya licked splendidly from the bottom to the tip of his hardness and then Long Yuyin would do the same, learning from her sister in the process.


    Ling Tian felt more and more aroused when their tongues licked and kissed his tip, and he even felt a suctioning from their mouths wanting desperately to swallow hisrge member.


    Their hands would also grasp part of the base of his shaft, moving it vigorously up and down from time to time, greatly increasing the stimulus he was receiving at this time.


    His limit was broken when one of them began to suck with more desperation part of his hardness with her tongue tasting all the contour and her head moving up and down all the shaft, while the other woman swallowed with more depth his hardness, with the hot tip reaching her throat and gradually entering into her, wanting to suck and obtain with desperation what the heavenly rod kept inside it.


    The eyes of both women were cloudy, entirely ssy when only lust, passion, desire and love flooded their souls. Their bodies were also reaching their own climaxes, further increasing the intensity to the limit as they moved with more energy and despair.


    "ARGHHH!"


    Ling Tian arched his body in euphoria when the great climax exploded inside him, feeling his soul lost in pleasurepletely.


    FWOOSH!!!


    He grabbed the head that had his hardness in her mouth without knowing who it was, prating more into her mouth when he let go of his load inside her, releasing all his abundant white and hot essence into the small, narrow mouth of one of his women.


    Ling Tian gasped heavily when he opened his eyes, realizing that it was Long Yuyin who had received his load in her delicate mouth.


    Long Yuyin opened her eyes surprisingly when she felt her mouth filled with a warm, thick liquid. She had unconsciously swallowed much of it at first but now, she was somewhat stunned by this.


    Zhang Xinya grimaced when it was not she who had received the special seed from her man, so at once she swallowed again the hardness of Ling Tian which was still vigorous and strong, licking and swallowing the traces of white essence which were all over its surface.


    This action sent another shock to Ling Tian when he felt Zhang Xinya''s wild and unrestrained tongue licking all of his younger brother, sucking and cleaning with desperation the remaining parts of his Yang essence that Long Yuyin had not been able to swallow.


    Long Yuyin watched in astonishment at Zhang Xinya who licked her lips lustfully and with delight after cleaning all the contours of her man''s hardness and leaving itpletely clean, as if it had never released its white essence. She began to slowly swallow the essence of her man, feeling it strange and weird at first before a unique, delicious and wonderful sensation filled her whole being.


    Long Yuyin also couldn''t help licking her lips after swallowing all her special seed, wanting to get more of that wonderful essence from her man.


    Instantly, Zhang Xinya stood up and inserted the big hardness of Ling Tian into her honey cave, prating her towards her whole innermost being.

 Chapter 294 Lascivious Competition In The Bathroom (3) [R-18]

    ?"AAAHHHH~!"


    Zhang Xinya''s lustful happy moan reverberated throughout the bathroom when she began to ride on Ling Tian. Herscivious movement jumping energetically left Long Yuyin slightly surprised.


    Ling Tian grabbed her hip and also helped in the up and down movement, prating deep into Zhang Xinya''s heavenly cave, reaching and filling her wombpletely.


    Her secret cave remained so narrow that it enveloped his length wonderfully, adapting and taking on its shape perfectly. The pleasure in both increased rapidly with each pration he gave her.


    One of his hands continued holding part of her waist when the other hand rose and took hold of one of her huge breasts that bounced wonderfully at a dizzying pace in the tub. He tightly squeezed her big breasts, sending electric shocks through her whole body while she continued to ride and feel his hardness deep in her honey cave, stroking and rubbing all her sensitive points each time as he incessantly prated her.


    Noticing Long Yuyin who had a pout on her beautiful face, Ling Tian smiled wickedly and immediately moved his arms causing her to let out a small gasp of surprise.


    "AAAHHH~!"


    Long Yuyin also moaned aloud when Ling Tian grabbed her plump, firm thighs and approached her appetizing forbidden area towards his mouth, pulling out his tongue and starting to lick the whole contour of her hidden valley.


    His tongue softly invaded her honey cave, generating waves of pleasure when she felt her man''s tongue inside her.


    Long Yuyin''s body was constantly twisting with pleasure every time Ling Tian delicately sucked the edges of her heavenly gates leaving marks on her skin before attacking her pink bud, finally curving her tender bodypletely.


    An abundant spring nectar poured out of Long Yuyin''s narrow and wonderful secret cave, pouring all the liquid over Ling Tian''s face. Her body became rigid when her soul flew into the clouds, feeling full of pleasure.


    "AAAHHHHMMMMHHHH~!!!"


    Zhang Xinya also gasped and trembled fiercely when a great climax again attacked her as she was riding on Ling Tian, with her honey cave pouring out her love juices andpletely soaking his burning rod.


    He took his hardness out of her honey cave, causing Zhang Xinya to cling weakly to one of his arms while ecstasy and pleasure knocked her outpletely. The juices of love flowed from her honey cave, pouring out ruthlessly.


    "AAAHHHH~!"


    Ling Tian moved and at once prated with some ferocity the tight heavenly cave of Long Yuyin, causing her to suddenly release a gasp of pleasure.


    As her honey cave had been stimted earlier by Ling Tian, sliding into it was a little easier because of the many love juices that flowed from it, allowing his hardness to prate it with some softness.


    Long Yuyin''s mind became a little clearer when she felt her forbidden area being constantly filled, feeling her man''s hardness reaching deep into her. With what little strength she had, she clung to the body of her man while she continued to be pounded fiercely.


    Zhang Xinya was also clinging weakly to his side, kissing and licking his neck endlessly while her big breasts were pressing against his skin, feeling their sweet and perfect softness. She was slowly recovering from the great euphoria she had previously felt while continuing to love her man.


    Ling Tian bit Long Yuyin''s sensitive breasts with vigor, causing her to gasp more frequently.


    Long Yuyin''s shapely, long legs wrapped around Ling Tian''s waist, not letting him get his magnificent hardness out of her when she felt that he was about to burst inside. Her arms tried to hug her man''s upper body cooperating perfectly with her sister so that both women could hold on to a part of him.


    He elerated his thrusts energetically towards Long Yuyin, making her great climaxe faster when she felt her body constantly twitching.


    Ling Tian was also soon to reach his own climax as well, so his elerated movements increased much more as he wanted to release and unleash his load inside his woman.


    "AAAHHHHHHHHHH~!!!!"


    Long Yuyin''s gorgeous legs trembled fiercely as her body archedpletely, barely holding on to Ling Tian with the weak remaining strength of her arms, letting out a heavy moan as her spring nectar again overflowed from her honey cave and soaked her man''s great object, mixing her love juices with those of her sister.


    "?????AAAAHHHHMMMMNNNNGG~!!!!!"


    However, Ling Tian was about toe too, so he continued to pound his woman more fiercely, making her moan with pleasure when more pleasure was added to her soul.


    The waves of love and pleasure had knocked her outpletely, leaving only a weak conscience in her. Long Yuyin hung weakly on Ling Tian, clinging to him as she continued to be prated before she waspletely lost in pleasure.


    "KUMGH!"


    Ling Tian grunted heavily when he reached his limit of pleasure, about to release his abundant load again.


    "My husband, I want it!"


    Zhang Xinya''s weak but expectant voice was heard when she spoke in his ear, puzzling Ling Tian when he could not think in detail because of his present condition.


    However, he did not have to wait a second to understand what his woman meant when he saw her crouching down and pushing back his abdomen a little, causing his younger brother toe out of Long Yuyin''s honey cave.


    Long Yuyin was instantly perplexed when she felt her man''splemente out of her body. She was upset when she saw that her sister had done this only to take away her man''s hardness and start putting it in her mouth, sucking and swallowing it again.


    FWOOSH!!!


    However, when Long Yuyin was about to move too to snatch the great object of her husband away from her sister, Ling Tian could not bear the sudden change when Zhang Xinya''s little mouth wrapped perfectly around his burning rod, finally letting go of his load inside her.


    Zhang Xinya''s mouth filledpletely and quickly began to swallow the white, warm essence of her man, savoring it sweetly in the process. Her face showed apletely lustful andscivious expression, lost in pleasure and passion.


    Long Yuyin pouted bigger and did not think twice when she pushed her sister and took the hardness of Ling Tian in her mouth, getting the remaining hot essenceing out of it.


    Nevertheless, Zhang Xinya had taken more than half of all Ling Tian''s abundant load for herself, leaning to the side of her man while still enjoying his special seed.


    Long Yuyin also managed to obtain, although in smaller quantities, the special seed of Ling Tian, leaning on his other side as she began to enjoy this extraordinary taste of him. She understood that previously it had been her turn to take all the essence of Ling Tian, but as it was her first time she was confused and wasted part of it.


    The two women were breathing heavily and beginning to feel weak and sleepy after this immense effort, leaningpletely on Ling Tian''s arms while he also breathed with some heaviness and his arms held firmly the bodies of his two women.


    Ling Tian looked at the red faces of both women due to all the effort, breathingfortably after having rested a little. Both women hugged him tightly with signs of not wanting to leave him.


    Really these two women were tremendous and passionate and even more so when they came together andplemented each other...

 Chapter 295 Premonition

    ?Ling Tian gently left the bodies of Zhang Xinya and Long Yuyin on therge bed in the bedroom and went to the main room.


    It was evident that after that session in the bathroom, the night had already arrived and it was just past midnight.


    "You really are shameless~" Tang Wanying teased him when he arrived in the main room, showing a yful smile.


    Ling Tian had blushed slightly, but immediately his face twitched without anyone noticing his embarrassment.


    They knew what had happened to the three of them when they had noticed the barrier in Ling Tian''s room. But they decided not to bother them mainly because they were shy, so they focused on doing their own thing.


    "It was your sisters who assaulted me in the bathroom and I had no other way to defend myself... therefore... shouldn''t you have the same cheek since you are all sisters?" He smiled mischievously at Tang Wanying as he ate her attractive breasts and her whole body with his eyes. His chuckles were evil.


    Tang Wanying stared at him, feeling helpless and unable to say another word, for somehow she sensed that he would take great revenge the next time they were alone.


    Not only she, but also Yun Mengxin felt a little nervous about this. It was Mu Shuiruo who blushed deeply when she heard their man.


    Lan Yin was still sleeping peacefully next to Mu Shuiruo.


    "Did you learn how to sew?" Ling Tian asked in amazement when he saw that they had made some clothes that looked like it was for men. He was even surprised when he saw Yun Mengxin sewing with them as well.


    "My mother, auntie Zhi and auntie Ruoyan had taught us since we were little." Mu Shuiruo nodded with a shy smile as she continued to sew the garment with some nervousness in her small, tender hands.


    Ling Tian nodded with a smile when Tang Wanying approached with a garment in her hands.


    "I think it would fit you..." She murmured as she ced it on top of Ling Tian''s upper body, watching to see if the garment would fit him.


    Mu Shuiruo looked expectantly at Ling Tian as well, hoping that the garment they had made for him would fit. Even Yun Mengxin looked at him with a slight, tender smile.


    Ling Tian smiled sweetly as he saw that his beloved women were making clothes for him .


    He saw that Zhang Ruoyan and Tang Zhi had advanced to the Third Stage and were now continuing to cultivate to reach the Fourth Stage of Chi Gathering. Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian were in another room also cultivating by using Spirit Crystals. It wouldn''t be long before they managed to break through the barrier and enter the Seventh Stage of Chi Gathering easily thanks to the Spirit Crystals.


    Ling Tian was about to sit down when he suddenly felt a strange sensation, with his senses alerting him in a subtle way.


    This action suddenly caught everyone''s attention when he had stood there instantly, his eyes open and showing some bewilderment.


    "Are you well?" Tang Wanying was about to ask when Ling Tian disappeared from the room.


    The three girls were stunned mutually when they saw this.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go see him. It must not be something bad." Yun Mengxin spoke to keep them reassured. She immediately followed Ling Tian''s trail.


    Ling Tian flew quickly across the Star City in the middle of the night. His spirit sense covered the entire city for anything that caught his eye.


    After a while, he stayed flying through the air meditating on what had happened to him.


    "Did something happen?"


    A worried voice sounded behind him when he saw that it was Yun Mengxin. Her face showed an expression of worry about him.


    Ling Tian shook his head: "My instinct subtly alerted me to something troubling, but I cannot say what about... even now I still have that feeling..." He tried to exin what he was feeling at this time.


    This feeling was something strange, like a warning that something inevitable would happen in the future. So he went around the city, making sure that even his women''s families were okay, thinking there might be something connected with them.


    Therefore, it should be a premonition, since these premonitions were right and had always saved his life on numerous asions, so he always trusted in his instinct in front of problems, leaving aside those times when he did not trust in them, demonstrating that it really was like an Ace within him that would always save his life if he prepared himself quickly.


    But now, Ling Tian confirmed that this foreboding was alerting him to something and he would swear to feel that as time went by, that foreboding would be more disturbing and rming.


    "Usually when I had this kind of feeling it was rted to the actual strength I had at the time, so that I would prepare myself for the inevitable danger on the way." He continued to speak quietly while Yun Mengxin continued to listen to him.


    "So you mean there could be something troublesome in the future and with your current cultivation it could be very dangerous?" She asked after she understood something.


    Ling Tian slowly nodded as he continued to think and said, "Most likely, my current cultivation would not be enough to deal with that future threat, so it is warning me from now on to prepare. I will have to find ways to remove someyers of the Heavenly Seal... but I have no idea how to do that." He sighed as he remembered his current state, feelingpletely restricted.


    Yun Mengxin gently took his hand and smiled, "I know you''ll find a way to be able to make your cultivation return... ultimately, you could forcibly lift that Heavenly Seal and make some of your power return temporarily." She said thetter reluctantly and with a concerned tone.


    She knew almost everything about Ling Tian, as well as about the Heavenly Seal imposed by the Heavenly Dao that restricted his cultivation. Still, she didn''t want Ling Tian to force and break the Heavenly Seal so that his cultivation would temporarily return, since after a while his cultivation would be sealed again and he would have to face horrible divine damnation as a punishment.


    "The only way for now would be to continue cultivating to see if I could remove anyyers or at least loosen those restrictions on my Dantian..." Ling Tian sighed for thest time before putting aside these depressing feelings and not plunging into despair. He had cultivated before, but there was no effect on the Heavenly Seal.


    He understood that the Heavenly Seal was not permanent and could be removedpletely one day, but he did not know what to do to remove those restrictions quickly.


    Although this was a punishment from the Great Dao, Ling Tian somehow knew that on one hand this was fair; it is as if he ''gave up'' his cultivation in exchange for his life.


    Before falling into that abyss in the Immortal World, Ling Tian knew he was going to die because he was being torn apart by the terrifying and unknown force of the same Abyss under Samsara Bridge.


    However, the Great Dao had teleported him into an unknown void to take his life and make his soul learn the Great Meaning of the Dao because he had gained the opportunity to understand the Way of the True Dao to transcend.


    But because he refused to die, Great Dao itself punished him in such a way: sealing his cultivation.


    Ling Tian was somehow grateful that he kept his life and still kept all his cultivation even though it was restricted. If he had to start over, it would honestly be troublesome and annoying.


    The Great Dao seemed to have punished him cruelly, but thinking about it from another point of view, it seemed that it was even giving him another chance...

 Chapter 296 Strange Feeling

    ?The bright moon wonderfully illuminated the figure of both of them in the sky.


    "By the way." Ling Tian decided to change the matter and began to tease Yun Mengxin as he showed a resentful expression when he looked at her: "Why didn''t youe to help your man when those two women went into the bathroom? I was so afraid~" His arms circled her soft, elegant waist, hugging her tenderly but still teasing her whimsically.


    He looked intensely at this elegant woman between his arms, contemting and always losing himself in her wonderful and perfect beauty.


    Yun Mengxin just made a small pout without making any movement as she was being hugged by him: "Even so you didn''t need my help." She showed a teasing smile.


    Whenever the two of them were alone, Yun Mengxin expressed herselfpletely, without showing those cold emotions unless she didn''t want to back down or give up on something with him, even though it mostly didn''t work.


    "Next time you shouldn''t reject me, and if you still think of resisting me, I''lle out and get you no matter where we are~" Ling Tian whispered mischievously in her ear as he held their bodies closer together, feeling the perfect smoothness and contour of her divine body.


    Yun Mengxin kept her pout on her beautiful face without responding to her words. His intense gaze always remained in her eyes.


    Ling Tian chuckled when she wanted to show him a cold expression to hide her shyness at the thought of being intimate with her sisters.


    Calmly, he put aside the malicious and yful expression when he smiled with love and sweetness at seeing this perfect and heavenly woman who was his woman, his future wife.


    The moonlight added an ethereal heavenly touch, adding an inexplicable feeling of immortality to Yun Mengxin while her perfect beauty proved to be iparable.


    Not even the supposedly ''recognized'' most beautiful female fairies in the Immortal World couldpare to Yun Mengxin!


    He truly knew that once they returned to the Immortal World, a war could be unleashed by the beauty of his woman. Therefore, Ling Tian felt one more urge to return to his prime as soon as possible so that not even one hair of Yun Mengxin could be harmed.


    Ling Tian did not want to show this kind of concern to her regarding her own beauty, although she probably already knew, as well as the beauty of his other women who were also not lost inparison to the fairies of the Immortal World.


    He showed a smile full of love and happiness by deciding to leave such matters forter.


    Yun Mengxin saw Ling Tian''s love-filled gaze and she too smiled softly and tenderly; her eyes showing an infinite and deep love as she looked at her man. Her arms wrapped around his neck lovingly without breaking the connection in their eyes at this moment.


    Ling Tian moved his head slightly and sweetly kissed Yun Mengxin''s fine and delicate lips, to which she also responded with love.


    He could not describe in words the love he feels for this woman, feeling blessed to have her by his side.


    The two looked at each other without saying a word, wanting to convey their feelings through their hearts by means of their special connection.


    Unconsciously, they both flew gently through the air with Ling Tian carrying Yun Mengxin in his arms while the clouds in the sky disappearedpletely, only to let the beautiful moon show itself spectacrly. A quiet air stream gently enveloped them, as if the winds wanted to carry them by themselves and not make any effort, so they could enjoy their special moment.


    At this moment, when Ling Tian was staring lostfully at Yun Mengxin''s face, he began to feel a slight sense of nostalgia and longing the more he looked at her fine, delicate face, especially her perfect, beautiful eyes.


    His heart began to feel somewhat different the more time passed when suddenly he felt a fierce, wild beat shaking his heart and soul, feeling an intense, unknown feeling that filled his entire being, but went unnoticed by him.


    Even his nose started to feel slightly sour and on the edges of his eyes some little tears had started to form...


    "My Beloved Phoenix..."


    Ling Tian unconsciously murmured these words when he finally lost himself in the nostalgic and yearning feeling he was feeling at this moment, without taking his eyes off Yun Mengxin''s face. His heart beat faster when his soul shook slightly again, causing him to subtly awaken from that strange state.


    Yun Mengxin opened her eyes with shock and surprise when she heard Ling Tian''s words and realized that he was slightly exuding a nostalgic and strange feeling.


    Ling Tian agited his head as he felt a heavy feeling of love, nostalgia, longing and desire as he continued to watch Yun Mengxin...


    "Is something wrong?" He asked curiously soon after when he saw Yun Mengxin''s puzzled look.


    She shook her head and asked, "Don''t you remember what you said?" Yun Mengxin looked at him curiously. She had clearly noticed even the small tears that had formed at the corners of his eyes.


    "I... I don''t remember what I said... what had I said?" Ling Tian shook his head and asked intriguedly as he could not remember what he had said.


    He only felt that he was lost in her beautiful face and perfect eyes when a strange and inexplicable feeling invaded him, and then he began to feel something strange at that moment.


    "You called me ''My Beloved Phoenix''." Yun Mengxin responded when she remembered that she too felt slightly strange when she heard him say that, as if her soul was vaguely agitated for a moment.


    Ling Tian frowned strangely when he could not remember that he had actually said those words to her.


    My Beloved Phoenix?


    He looked at Yun Mengxin''s face again, wanting to see if he could feel the same thing again, but this time the strange feeling of nostalgia, longing, love did not appear in him again.


    Ling Tian thought that these were really his deepest desires and immediately showed her a happy and carefree smile, full of love and tenderness trying to express to her that nothing bad was happening to him when he saw that Yun Mengxin was still worried about him.


    "But you are really like the Mythical Divine Bird that was the Phoenix of legends, especially the Ice Phoenix that was mentioned that she was so beautiful and perfect, exuding immortality and divinity, just as you are to me... a woman so beautiful and perfect that no word can describe her... someone so beautiful and unique that I really cannot convince myself that she is my woman, my other half..."


    Ling Tian whispered full of deep and intense love as he confessed his honest and sincere feelings to Yun Mengxin. His heart beat with happiness at having this woman as beautiful as his other half, thepanion who would apany him throughout his life. Ironically, he thanked the Great Dao for sending him to this lower ne to meet her, as well as his other women who were also very important to him.


    Yun Mengxin felt a great sweetness invade her heart, feeling full of happiness at hearing her man''s feelings while her heartbeat elerated wildly.


    This time, she stole his lips and lovingly kissed her man, feeling loved and happy with his arms hugging her, holding her in his embrace full of love without wanting to let her go.


    Yun Mengxin and Ling Tian gave each other a long but tender and sweet kiss before she closed her eyes and leaned on him, resting her face between his neck and shoulder as she let him embrace her more. She inhaled the manly scent of her man while also feeling his heartbeat, feeling calm and happy in his arms.


    Ling Tian smiled lovingly when he could feel Yun Mengxin''s intense heartbeat, as well as her somewhat agitated breathing from all the wave of feelings of love and happiness she was feeling at this moment. He hugged her a little tighter, never wanting to let go of his beloved woman.


    Quietly, their heartbeats began to synchronize perfectly, beating at a single, perfect rhythm. All of their feelings and love began to want to leave each other and go to the other person.


    The two continued to fly in the sky, with Ling Tian holding and embracing Yun Mengxin''s body as they both finally conveyed their feelings perfectly through their special and unique connection.


    The moon seemed to shine even brighter, wanting to cover and envelop both lovers with its mysterious light that peculiarly gave them a warm and special feeling, furtherplementing the perfect love that continued to blossom without a boundary between the two of them.

 Chapter 297 Increase Cultivation

    ?"Why did you take so long toe back? Did something bad happen?"


    Tang Wanying''s worried voice was heard when Ling Tian and Yun Mengxin had returned to the Tang residence after a long time.


    Mu Shuiruo also showed a feeling of worry as she watched Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian shook his head and replied with a smile, "I only had a slight feeling, but it is nothing to worry about as I will solve it in time."


    He did not want to worry them beforehand by telling them something else that would still happen a long timeter, causing them to have a concern and worry, redoubling their efforts in cultivation.


    "Alright... but you know you can trust us and tell us anything." Tang Wanying narrowed her eyes and stared at Ling Tian. Mu Shuiruo also nodded, expressing that he could tell them his concerns as well.


    Ling Tian showed a grateful smile and approached Tang Wanying, giving her a tender kiss before caressing her cheek and saying, "You really are such wonderful wives."


    Tang Wanying blushed a little when Ling Tian kissed her sweetly. She could not help but show a loving smile as well.


    Ling Tian also proceeded to steal Mu Shuiruo''s sweet and tender lips, making the girl blush deeply.


    He also tenderly kissed the delicate forehead of Lan Yin, who unconsciously showed a lovely bright smile.


    Sweetly kissing Yun Mengxin, Ling Tian said, "I will try to cultivate to see if I can advance my cultivation." He smiled at them onest time before heading into an empty room.


    He smiled mischievously when he saw that Zhang Xinya and Long Yuyin were still sleeping deeply after their love session. If they wanted to hold out any longer, they would have to increase their cultivation levels.


    Mu Shuiruo and Tang Wanying tilted their heads with some weirdness when they heard from Ling Tian that he was going to cultivate. They never saw him cultivate, so perhaps tonight would be an opportune time for him to advance in his cultivation.


    Ling Tian took a mountain of Spirit Crystals and ced it in front of him before he started to cultivate.


    The room was quickly filled with a spiritual energy that was quickly drained by him as well.


    The night passed quickly as the sun slowly rose and illuminated the Star City.


    "Zhi, we really look more beautiful and younger..."


    Zhang Ruoyan spoke as she and Tang Zhi looked in the mirror. Her face could not hide the evident happy and proud smile as she continued to look at herself in the mirror.


    "It is really thanks to the cultivation." Tang Zhi nodded as she touched her cheek while looking in the mirror as well.


    They were beginning to look younger!


    Both women had increased their cultivation levels.


    "Mom, everyone is gathering in the courtyard." Tang Wanying entered the bedroom and looked happily at the appearance of both her mother and aunt.


    They nodded and headed for the courtyard of the Tang residence.


    All the members of the Tang, Yun, Zhang and Long families were gathered there, waiting for Ling Tian.


    Tang Wei and Zhang Chao were amazed to see their wives bing more beautiful as their appearances became even younger.


    "He''s been cultivating sincest night?" Long Yuyin asked Tang Wanying when she heard that Ling Tian had decided to cultivate.


    She and Zhang Xinya also found it a little strange that Ling Tian decided to cultivate. They were unaware of the cultivation method Ling Tian used, thinking it was different from theirs.


    Tang Wanying nodded and confessed that she found it strange too, but that in the end it was normal for him to cultivate like them.


    Simrly, Long Yuyin felt somewhat embarrassed when she remembered what had happened the previous night and at this moment Zhang Xinya was looking at her with a teasing and funny smile. However, she returned her intense gaze without wanting to retract it and feel embarrassed.


    Giggles


    Lan Yin''s jovialughter spread in the courtyard when she appeared with Ling Tian.


    "Good morning." Ling Tian smiled when he noticed everyone was there and nodded inwardly.


    Each of them had reached the Fourth Stage of Chi Gathering, the essential for him to teach them to fly.


    Tang Jingtian and Mu Shen managed to enter the Seventh Stage of Chi Gathering and began training each other to know the extent of their strength.


    "Were you able to cultivate?" Mu Shuiruo approached and asked with some nervousness as she looked at him.


    Ling Tian denied with his head but did not change that calm smile as he said, "I could not advance, but that''s all right, I''ll advance sooner orter." He gently caressed her tender cheek.


    He was cultivating all night, paying attention to whether the Heavenly Seal presented any changes in cultivation, but in the end there was no movement in it.


    Mu Shuiruo nodded but could not help feeling a little sad that Ling Tian could not advance in his cultivation.


    Not only she, but Zhang Xinya, Long Yuyin and Tang Wanying were also concerned about him, but seeing his carefree smile, they felt better. Yun Mengxin smiled tenderly, knowing that one day his cultivation would returnpletely.


    "Well, since you have all reached the Fourth Stage of Chi Gathering, I will teach you something you want so badly..."


    Ling Tian taught them about the use of the Spirit Sense, as well as the method to refine and mark their own swords, and finally he gave them the legendary storage rings to each one.


    These storage rings that he had in his Little World were of a basic level with considerable space within them. His flying swords were also of a lower-medium spiritual level, sufficient for them with their present cultivation.


    Their space rings also had various objects; some spiritual and medicinal pills that he exined its uses, as well as the Spirit Crystals that would help them quickly reach the top of the Chi Gathering Stage.


    He had gotten some of this huge amount of Spirit Crystals when he got the storage ring from the dying cultivator. The others he had avable from his Little World.


    Throughout the morning, Ling Tian taught all of them how to fly.


    Because he had made himself known and the girls had also shown that they could fly, he no longer cared that the others knew that there were now several people who could fly.


    "It will take you several days toe back?"


    Some timeter, Tang Zhi asked when she knew that Ling Tian and the girls would leave the city to enter the state of the Foundation Establishment.


    "Mnh. This may take a few days, aunt." Ling Tian nodded and told them not to worry about them, that there would be no problem.


    "Then be careful." Zhang Ruoyan smiled and said goodbye to them as she hugged them.


    "See you!" Ling Tian said goodbye with a smile when he carried Lan Yin who had raised her arms towards him to carry her, cing her on his shoulders and then flying off into the sky in a specific direction.


    Yun Mengxin, Long Yuyin, Mu Shuiruo, Tang Wanying and Zhang Xinya followed behind Ling Tian, disappearing from sight soon after.


    On the way, they found several demon beasts near the city, to which, Ling Tian sent his sword and easily killed dozens of demon beasts that could cause some trouble to the city. Even so, he was sure that the city would have no problems, since Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian were in the Seventh Stage of Chi Gathering and with them there would be no problem.


    The women looked everywhere when they were flying, as they had never been so far away from the city.


    After flying for several hours, they arrived at the ce designated by Ling Tian.


    "The thing that will help us increase our cultivation is here?"


    Zhang Xinya asked curiously when she scanned the surroundings.


    They were in a beautiful ce, with lush and beautiful trees all around what was a smallke with a crystalline and transparent surface.


    Besides the beautifulndscape, there was nothing else that caught the attention of the women.


    Ling Tian smiled as he approached theke and immediately pointed to it with his hand.


    "This is what will help you to increase your cultivation."

 Chapter 298 Celestial Spring Yin Lake (1)

    ?"This is what will help you to increase your cultivation."


    The women were surprised when they heard Ling Tian say that theke would help them with their cultivation.


    Their eyes focused on the smallke that could amodate about 30 people.


    Yun Mengxin slowly frowned trying to remember some information about thiske.


    Ling Tian approached the edge of theke and extended his arm, plunging it into the water.


    TEAR!


    Instantly, the part of his arm that he had put in the water began to spill blood when the skin tore almost to the muscle. He slightly grimaced in pain.


    "Husband!"


    "Master!"


    The worried cry of Mu Shuiruo and Lan Yin was heard when they saw this. The other women were also shocked and approached Ling Tian.


    Tang Wanying took out a thin cloth when she wanted to bandage his arm.


    Lan Yin looked at Ling Tian with her little eyes expressing worry. She did not know that thiske was so horrible when she came here with him earlier.


    Ling Tian moved his head and said, "Don''t worry." Quickly, his Immortal Essence covered his arm and began to heal.


    The girls breathed a sigh of relief when they were sure Ling Tian was all right.


    Immediately, they moved away from theke, fearing toe closer.


    Yun Mengxin turned to see Ling Tian and asked, "Is that mysteriouske?"


    Ling Tian nodded with a smile and said, "This is the legendary and mysterious <Celestial Spring Yin Lake>."


    Yun Mengxin was surprised when she remembered a part of this legendary and mysteriouske.


    Celestial Spring Yin Lake?


    The girls looked at Ling Tian waiting for him to exin.


    He smiled and began to exin slowly.


    "The <Celestial Spring Yin Lake> is a mysterious and almost legendaryke that allows one to improve drastically the ability of the cultivation to progress more easily, as well as surprisingly increase their cultivation while cultivating within theke.


    Thiske is so mysterious that there are only a few records of it. And legendary because of the benefits one would gain from it, being reborn thanks to the fact that the affinity and potential for cultivation arepletely revitalized.


    Some examples of the benefits that are recorded are the wonderful washing of the marrow and improvement of the body, as well as an improvement or even the creation of a Spirit Root in the cultivators.


    But mostly the benefit is to improve one''s ability to cultivate and at the same time to increase one''s current cultivation, especially if one cultivates in the early realms while building a good foundation.


    Surprisingly, only women can cultivate in thiske, while men will be rejected and hurt by theke''s own mysterious force."


    Ling Tian again calmly waved his arm, showing that the wounds were healing quickly.


    "That is why it is known as the <Celestial Spring Yin Lake>." He began to remember all the information rted to this wonderfulke.


    Thiske was said to be so mysterious even in the Immortal World since it had appeared once thousands of years ago, but he thought strangely if it was really so mysterious since he remembered that he had encountered this same type ofke more than 3 times.


    Thest time he had encountered this was in a ''Dead World'' when he took his disciples to face demons in order to have experience. At that time, thiske showed its mystery and allowed his two female disciples to cultivate themselves inside, making great progress in their cultivation.


    Ling Tian furrowed his brow when he considered the manifestation of this Lake.


    Normally when he had encountered this special Lake, there would be a great natural treasure around it.


    This would give rise to the legendary Lake over time when the amazing spiritual energy of the natural treasure was concentrated in the ce, to finally form this curious <Celestial Spring Yin Lake>.


    That would give an answer as to why this type ofke would be formed, but the only one missing would be why only a mysterious Yin spirit would manifest, allowing only women to obtain its great benefits.


    Ling Tian rted this unknown to the Heavenly Dao. Perhaps there was something else rted to theke that has never been discovered until now.


    However, he was looking around this Lake but could not find any natural treasures, but he was sure that there should be one since this Lake still exists.


    This Lake could not appear out of nowhere on a small lower ne where the Chi spirit is almost absent. There would have to be something that was producing constant spiritual energy.


    He will look around while the girls are cultivating on the Lake.


    "Can we really cultivate on theke?" Long Yuyin asked when a slight trace of fear passed through her eyes. Not only she, but all the girls felt a slight and persistent fear except for Yun Mengxin.


    Ling Tian nodded with a carefree smile and assured her, "I have encountered this kind of Lake a few times before, and thest time, the two girls of all the children I care for were cultivating on the mysterious Lake, greatly increasing their cultivations."


    Two girls?


    The girls remembered about the ''children'' Ling Tian mentioned that he cared for in his other world, so they couldn''t help but ask about them.


    "Did those two girls increase their cultivations greatly?" Zhang Xinya asked.


    Tang Wanying then asked, "Do these children also cultivate like you? What levels of cultivation do they have?"


    It seemed that the others had agreed to the questions of both women, wanting to know about his disciples. They thought that the children Ling Tian cared for might not be cultivating, but then they gave each other mental pats on the forehead when they remembered that such a world is a special world for cultivators.


    Lan Yin also looked attentively at Ling Tian, wanting to know if those children were also little children like her.


    Yun Mengxin smiled slightly as she searched about his disciples through Ling Tian''s memories that had blended with hers.


    Ling Tian chuckled before saying, "Mmm, to put it simply, those little brats are stronger than the current me. Besides, the World Energy in that World is abundant and rich, unlike here, which is scarce or almost non-existent. For this reason, I would not be surprised if they be even stronger as time goes by..." He remembered his disciples with whom he had fun and a happy family, treating each other as if they were really one family.


    The girls were surprised when they heard what Ling Tian had said.


    Were these children actually stronger than he was?


    Even now they are still cultivating, advancing with every second and minute and bing more powerful.


    They thought maybe those children would be beyond the Stage of the Nascent Soul, they might even have reached the Body Condensation Stage!


    And they made this conjecture because of Ling Tian''s current strength that he could show, with a clear example of when he killed that Chimera.


    If his strength was more or less in the range of the Stage of the Nascent Soul, then those children should be more or less from that realm!


    Ling Tian had told them that his cultivation was somewhat different than what he had taught them, so it would not be strange for those children to surpass his current level while he remains in the state of the Foundation Establishment, but with a surprising and mysterious strength that can even reach the stage of the Nascent Soul.


    Another example would be that the cultivations of all of them had already reached the Peak Stage of Chi Gathering and even Yun Mengxin had practically reached him while he was still in the Peak Stage of the Establishment of the Foundation since they met him. Therefore, they thought it was normal for these children to be very strong.


    Ling Tian smiled mischievously and said: "Well, then take off your clothes and enter theke."

 Chapter 299 Celestial Spring Yin Lake (2)

    ?"Well, then take off your clothes and enter theke."


    Ling Tian smiled mischievously at them.


    These beautiful, celestial women could not help but blush when they heard this. Even Lan Yin''s adorable little face blushed deeply when she felt shy, nervous and embarrassed...


    "Can''t we cultivate with our clothes on?" Mu Shuiruo asked with herplexionpletely blushing. She and Lan Yin were the most blushing of all the women.


    "He is the shameless one who wants to take advantage of us in this situation." Tang Wanying proceeded to tease him as she lifted the corners of her elegant lips.


    Ling Tian had a lost expression and then shook his head and said, "You can try, but the moment you enter this Lake, your clothes will bepletely torn apart by the mysterious energy. In the end you will be left naked." He shrugged his shoulders, showing that he was not the one who wanted to take advantage of them. Nevertheless, inwardly, he wasughing at Tang Wanying''s expression of loss.


    These women instantly understood and began to undress.


    As expected, the first person who began to undress was Zhang Xinya.


    Although she showed that she was not shy, there was still a slight blush on her face maybe due the fact that all her sisters were together now. However, even so she showed him all the fullness of her wonderful body, especially her great and proud assets which were held firmly but felt so soft to the touch.


    The other women began to undress as well.


    Ling Tian swallowed heavily when he felt his throatpletely dry as he appreciated those majestic and beautiful bodiespletely naked in the open air.


    Although he had already ''farmed thends'' on those wonderful bodies, he still could not help feeling his lower abdomen getting hot, with his inner fire starting to ignite from within... especially when he saw Zhang Xinya and Long Yuyin with whom he had recently been intimate.


    This really was a unique, wonderful and spectacr feast for the eyes on these beautiful and heavenly immortal fairies.


    Trying to control his inner fire, Ling Tian made a gesture with his hand, indicating that they should enter the Lake and not beforementing to them: "You should cultivate calmly and without despair while I take care that nothing disturbs you. Keep a calm mind... do not worry about the impurities in your bodies as these are instantly removed by the Lake itself. Most importantly, once you start to feel a slight throbbing pain in your meridians or body, you must stop cultivating and leave the Lake. If you have any problems in the process, I will help you."


    The girls nodded and nervously entered the Lake, still walking slowly as they remembered what had happened to Ling Tian''s arm. Mu Shuiruo and Lan Yin were the ones who rushed a bit more into the water, feeling shy of Ling Tian''s eyesnding on them both.


    Ssh. Ssh. Ssh.


    The sound of the water when they entered was heard when the women made their way into theke.


    The girls let out a sigh of relief when nothing happened to them after a few seconds, but were soon surprised when they felt a powerful and rich spiritual energy envelop their bodies.


    "Settle down and start executing your cultivation techniques slowly!"


    Ling Tian''s voice was heard and quickly they began to slowly cultivate, beginning to feel the mysterious and powerful spiritual energy bathing their bodies, as well as swimming energetically in their meridians.


    Swoosh!


    The air swirled around each of the girls along with various currents of theke waterpletely covering them.


    Ling Tian showed a nice, happy smile when he saw this.


    Sitting on the bank of theke while watching them cultivate inside theke, Ling Tian thought of several things.


    ''What I know about this mysterious <Celestial Spring Yin Lake> is that it would improve the capabilities of the cultivation, and it was mentioned that some women had obtained a spirit root after obtaining its benefits, but it was never mentioned what would happen if a woman with aplete spirit root cultivate in it.


    Would the spiritual root improve? would it evolve?


    There may be a possibility that the spiritual roots of Yuyin, Shuiruo, Wanying and Xinya could evolve almost to the level of the three special mutated spirit roots!


    And if that happens, wouldn''t their bodies undergo a transformation by bing special physiques?


    Well, I also have many special immortal cultivation techniques for the special physiques that I know, so as long as I recognize the type of special physique there would be no problem in imparting the required special chant.


    And what would happen in the case of Mengxin and Yinyin? Because their spirit roots are the mutated spiritual roots and both already have a special physique...


    Most likely, both will not have many benefits in their bodies unlike the others, apart from increasing their cultivations, but who knows?


    I only have to wait until they are finished to check their bodies and cultivations.


    Haih...


    Thiske reminds me of that time when my two girls cultivated in it while the boys wereining and grimacing because the <Celestial Spring Yin Lake> only allowed women to cultivate inside, haha.


    Honestly, I am a little envious of this too.


    This could have even improved my ability to cultivate and greatly increased my cultivation when I was in the Cultivation World!


    That way I would have been able to cultivate with a little more speed and without difficulty.


    Still, I believe that in this aspect of finding natural treasures and other resources for cultivation, I have had a great good fortune.


    It is assumed that no one has been able to find this Mysterious Lake for several millennia, but I have already found it several times, haha, what an irony...''


    When Ling Tian had just finished and put his thoughts aside, an air swirled around Lan Yin and immediately her little body was filled with impurities, which did notst a second when it was removed instantly.


    Lan Yin had already entered the realm of the Foundation Establishment!


    A few seconds after Lan Yin broke through, it was Yun Mengxin''s turn to enter the Late Stage of the Foundation Establishment.


    After an indeterminate time the air currents increased again in theke when enveloped to Zhang Xinya, Long Yuyin, Mu Shuiruo and Tang Wanying as they also managed to break through the barrier and finally enter the realm of the Foundation Establishment.


    Ling Tian nodded with a smile as he saw this.


    Several miles away there was no sign of any demonic beasts. But even so, Ling Tian checked the ce and looked around when everyone had arrived at the site.


    He also walked quietly around the littleke, all around the shore while carefully examining the surroundings and also watching the girls in theke.


    A disturbance in the water urred again when someone entered the next stage by breaking the barrier.


    After a shortpse, he found nothing, not even a hint of a small clue or trace of the natural treasure with his spirit sense around the Lake.


    Where could that be?


    Ling Tian could not scan the bottom of the <Celestial Spring Yin Lake> as each time he directed his spirit sense, it ended up being swallowed uppletely and injured him a little, with his consciousness sea being shaken and slightly wounded.


    Sighing with disappointment that he had not found something, he returned to the edge where he had been sitting before.


    As there was apparently no danger, Ling Tiany down on a tree near the edge when he crossed his arms behind his head and one leg bent slightly and rested it on the other, resting quietly while paying attention to the girls in theke.


    The currents of water and air were once again disturbed when someone broke a barrier for the next stage.

 Chapter 300 Arrangement

    ?Tang Residence


    "Thank you very much, Madam Tang!"


    A grateful female voice was heard in the living room where several people were gathered.


    Tang Zhi showed a graceful smile as she watched the people she had met.


    "All this is due to the efforts of your daughter to have won the tournament. Congrattions to both of them, especially to Miss Qingwu." Tang Zhi turned to see the young woman who was also present at the side, who had won the Star City tournament a week ago.


    On Shan Qingwu''s beautiful face a beautiful smile blossomed: "Thank you Madam!" She bowed her head in gratitude as well.


    Besides Tang Zhi and Shan Qingwu in the living room, there was also Zhang Ruoyan and two other people, apparently Shan Qingwu''s parents. There were also the servants of the Tang family who were serving the guests.


    Tang Zhi had met with the Shan family after several days of the end of the tournament, and reached an agreement with them about various things.


    The Shan family would no longer be a ''plebeian'' or poor family, and would now have a status of equal or greater value with the aristocratic families thanks to the Great Tang Family and the other Great Families.


    "The Spiritual Elixirs will be given to you so that all the members of your family can quickly increase their levels of martial arts." Zhang Ruoyan spoke soon after, adding more grateful smiles to the pair of adults: "I imagine you must feel so proud to have such a skilled and beautiful daughter too." She and Tang Zhi knew that Shan Qingwu''s family was only less than ten people. They could support the Shan familypletely.


    Shan Qingwu blushed with embarrassment at being called beautiful and curiously peeked around the room, hoping that no one else would be there, especially one person...


    However, the two adults smiled with a slight trace of sadness before saying, "We are not really the parents of our beloved Qingwu, but her uncle and aunt. Her mother had died after she gave birth to Qingwu and her father died in the crisis of the demon horde many years ago. We have taken care of her as if she were our daughter and she has always made us so happy and proud even though we have told her that she does not have to suffer all this and can live a normal young girl''s life". They smiled lovingly at the sight of Shan Qingwu, with clearly proud and grateful expressions towards her.


    Shan Qingwu also smiled back at both people who cared for her and gave her much love as if they were her own parents. She would always remember her parents and knew that they were looking after her from heaven.


    Tang Zhi and Zhang Ruoyan were a little surprised by this and felt affection and admiration for this young woman who was as beautiful as a flower.


    If only she would wear beautiful, feminine clothes and style her hair that covered a part of her face to hide it, both mothers were sure that Shan Qingwu would be as beautiful as their own daughters. Apparently this girl did not like to attract attention and so she dressed a little badly on purpose...


    Zhang Ruoyan and Tang Zhi looked at each other and smiled secretly, understanding that they both had the same thought after hearing all this. "Well, how about moving here to the Tang residence? All of you and your remaining family will be able to livefortably here. I will tell my husband to provide arge building just for your whole family in this area." Tang Zhi asked them with a smile, although it felt more like she was expectant, especially when she was watching Shan Qingwu.


    The middle-aged man waved his arms and shook his head in reply: "No, no, no! We cannot take advantage of your generosity any longer! That you have decided to take us under the protection of your family is a great honor for us, but we do not want to take advantage and bother you with this kind of thing!" He and the woman also waved their hands in sign.


    That the Great Families of the Star City took them under their wings was the best thing that could have happened to them!


    As a respectful but above all very humble family, they thought that thisst offer was too much and therefore they did not want to take advantage of the goodwill that this amazing family gave them. It was more than enough with all the support and benefits they had given them.


    Besides, this family had the God of Star City!


    They didn''t know if that magnificent young man who was the God would disagree or even be upset about it, so they didn''t want to cause any big trouble.


    Shan Qingwu was surprised and looked in amazement at these two women who were thedies of their respective families but who looked a little youngerpared to other women of the same age. She could not believe that these women wanted her family to move in with them, but she had a feeling that it might rte to her.


    Tang Zhi and Zhang Ruoyan put on a few modest smiles without losing their touch of elegance when they saw their response. They probably knew more or less what they were thinking.


    "For this kind of trivial thing, don''t worry, we have no problem with you moving. Besides, if you want, you could choose to move in the area of my family''s residence as well. My husband would still give you a great ce just for your family." Zhang Ruoyan spoke with a smile, exining that there was no problem with this.


    "B-but... this..." The pair of adults hesitated at this.


    Although the Shan family lived practically on the shores around the entire Star City, they still lived quietly. So they hesitated to ept or not until Tang Zhi told them something.


    "For little Tian don''t worry, he has no problem with all of youing to live here and I am even sure he would be surprised and happy to see the beautiful woman who won the tournament living here too, hehe." Tang Zhi let out a chuckle as she watched Shan Qingwu, who blushed with nervousness and shyness as she remembered the handsome face of that man.


    Zhang Ruoyan also nodded withplicity when her eyes alsonded on the beautiful woman in front of them.


    The adults were surprised by this.


    They knew that this powerful God was called Ling Tian, so they were even more surprised to hear these two women call this God so affectionately!


    But they quickly understood.


    After all, these two women were the two mothers inw of that Deity!


    "Thank you!"


    The woman and the man bowed and even knelt before the two women, expressing words of thanks for all they were doing for them.


    Even Shan Qingwu felt grateful for all that these two women were giving them, changing the course and future of her family.


    Zhang Ruoyan and Tang Zhi made them stand up quickly and gently with their own Chi and said, "Don''t worry about this, you don''t have to do all this." They smiled warmly and with frankness.


    The pair of adults continued to thank them for everything before saying goodbye and not wanting to be a bother to the two mothers.


    "Little Qingwu, before you go, why don''t you stay with us? We want to give you something, hehe." Before they left, Tang Zhi said to Shan Qingwu


    Little Qingwu?


    She felt a little strange at this way of addressing her.


    Shan Qingwu''s aunt and uncle nodded with a smile for her to stay while they went to look for the whole family when Tang Zhi told them that she would send people with them to bring their belongings and move out this day.


    Shan Qingwu nodded and approached both mothers.


    Zhang Ruoyan and Tang Zhi shed bright smiles and obviousplicity before telling Shan Qingwu to apany them to a room where dozens of beautiful and wonderful dresses and garments for women were stored.

 Chapter 301 Golden Core Stage

    ?"Mother!"


    Tang Jingtian found his mother when he arrived at the Tang residence. His face showed a big smile.


    Behind him came Mu Shen likewise with a smile.


    Tang Zhi raised her eyes in surprise and turned to look at her son while thinking inside: ''What has this mischievous son of mine done that could make him so happy? So it seems with little Shen too.''


    Zhang Ruoyan also noticed this extremely happy behavior of both boys.


    "What happened?" Tang Zhi asked her son, wanting to know what made him so happy.


    Tang Jingtian blushed a little before saying, "M-mother, Qing''er''s parents agreed to let me marry her..." His face formed a big smile.


    Tang Zhi was surprised by this and immediately showed a big smile: "Very good! I like that beautiful girl as much as my daughter inw!" She knew her son''s rtionship with Yu Qing since they were children, so she had a feeling that they would end up together.


    "And little Shen?" Zhang Ruoyan asked slyly when she looked at Mu Shen.


    Mu Shen scratched his head nervously before saying, "Wenxin''s parents also agreed that I could marry her." He could not help but smile shyly.


    Zhang Ruoyan and Tang Zhi were surprised again, but they immediately smiled beautifully again.


    It seemed that these two children were finally engaged to their respective partners!


    "It seems I will have to go and talk to the parents of both girls about the marriage arrangements~" Tang Zhi spoke with a few smiles before continuing: "It''s been a long time since I''ve had a talk with them."


    Because of her ill health when she was poisoned, she could not go out and therefore lostmunication with her acquaintances. Some people still sent words of encouragement when she was still in bed, including the families of those girls.


    "By the way, kid." Tang Zhi narrowed her eyes as she remembered something else: "Tell me, what is your rtionship with those two girls who are always with little Qing''er? Little Niu and little Zn." Her intense look made Tang Jingtian sweat nervously.


    Tang Jingtian could never hide anything from his mother and immediately replied, "Th-They also agreed to be my wives!" He immediately exined that the families of both girls also agreed. In short, Yu Qing''s family was the same family as Za Niu and Leng Zn but with different parents.


    Tang Zhi was very surprised. She knew that there was something between her son and those girls, but she didn''t imagine that they would also want to be her son''s wife.


    Tang Jingtian felt nervous and embarrassed when his mother''s eyes were still on him, so he couldn''t stand it and confessed something rted to Mu Shen so that he wouldn''t be the only one affected: "Brother Shen too!  Besides Wenxin he also has Xie and Ling!" His hand pointed to Mu Shen.


    Mu Shen''s face twitched at Tang Jingtian''s betrayal and soon began to sweat with nerves when Zhang Ruoyan and Tang Zhi turned to see him.


    He could not help but nod to confirm what Tang Jingtian had said.


    Tang Zhi and Zhang Ruoyan were still surprised by this.


    It seems that these two children had done several things...


    "You really surprise your mother~" Tang Zhi teased her son before continuing: "It''s okay! Then we''ll go see the parents of those girls to confirm the rtionship between you."


    Zhang Ruoyanughed a little as she watched the two boys.


    At this moment, the door inside the room where they were was opened and then a lovely, attractive, beautiful figure came out.


    Tang Zhi and Zhang Ruoyan opened their eyes wide in surprise and then turned to see themselves smiling greatly at the result.


    Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian were surprised when they saw such a fine, elegant and very beautiful woman appear before them.


    Hundreds of kilometers from Star City.


    In a smallke there were about five such beautiful and perfect women, as well as a little girl so adorable and charming with a heavenly beauty.


    If someone were in this ce, they would be astonished and amazed to see that these women werepletely naked in theke.


    The movement of the waves of theke water was never calm, always manifesting itself in an incredible phenomenon on its entire surface, especially rted to the women inside.


    At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared on the shore of theke while observing the women.


    "I have searched all over the ce, but there has been nothing to indicate the presence of a natural treasure..."


    Ling Tian''s murmur was heard when he returned to theke and immediately sat down on the shore.


    Almost a week had passed, so every so often he would go and look around for some strange trace, but he would return again to theke with a sigh of disappointment at not being able to find anything.


    The only thing left to do would be to look at the bottom of theke, but he would not be able to get even one foot in there before he was rejected.


    The <Celestial Spring Yin Lake> seemed to reduce with the passing of time while the girls continued to cultivate.


    There might be a better chance to see if there were any signs at the bottom of theke.


    Swoosh!


    Instantly, there was a huge movement on the surface of theke that interrupted and caught the attention of the women.


    Ling Tian smiled as he looked at the person who was producing such movement.


    Opening their eyes, the women turned to see the origin of such a phenomenon.


    The air currents formed a small hurricane around the tender body of Lan Yin, gathering the spiritual energy of the Lake to her.


    sh!


    "Wow, how beautiful." Lan Yin immediately opened her eyes and looked at what wasing out of her body.


    Not only was she amazed at this, but the other women were also amazed at this event that was taking ce.


    Ling Tian opened his eyes in surprise when he saw a small bright spoting out of Lan Yin''s body and immediately called out, "Yinyin, get that back in your body!"


    Ling Tian''s strong voice quickly reached Lan Yin who was surprised and drew that bright spot back into her body.


    Mu Shuiruo, Tang Wanying, Long Yuyin and Zhang Xinya looked at Lan Yin in surprise as they wondered what that bright thing was that was so tiny, like a beautiful little bright star that exuded a golden glow.


    Lan Yin looked at Ling Tian with concern, fearing that he would reprimand her.


    "Don''t worry, Yinyin, I''m not angry. It''s just that you shouldn''t take that out of your body, since that is your Golden Core, and also means that you have already entered the Golden Core Stage. But if someone steals it or destroys your core, you will lose your cultivation, so remember not to do that in case of a life-and-death situation!" Ling Tian showed a smile to Lan Yin and warned her about the most important thing. She still doesn''t know much about the stages, so Ling Tian exined to her.


    Lan Yin breathed a sigh of relief and a tender smile formed on her again as she saw that he was not angry with her, and she immediately blushed again as she remembered her current appearance. She continued to cultivate to expel the shyness in her body.


    Ling Tian moved his head with a small smile.


    This was the second time someone had manifested this kind of event of such magnitude upon entering the next realm. The first time it was Yun Mengxin who had entered the Golden Core Stage in the first days of starting. But since she has the required knowledge from Ling Tian''s memories, she did not manifest her own golden core outside of her body.


    The other women were surprised when they heard what Ling Tian had said to Lan Yin, understanding what that little bright spot was floating in front of her body.


    Golden Core Stage!


    Lan Yin had already reached the Golden Core stage!


    They breathed heavily, trying to calm down when the nerves that their little sister had overtaken them began to invade them, wanting to rush their cultivations.


    Remembering Ling Tian''s words about not getting desperate, they were able to calm down and then continued to cultivate on the Lake again.

 Chapter 302 Changes In The Body

    ?Several days had passed since the girls had been cultivating in the <Celestial Spring Yin Lake>.


    Ling Tian stopped looking around after a few days.


    He was sure that the natural treasure would have to be at the bottom of the Lake itself, but he would have to figure out how to get inside without the mysterious force affecting him. His instincts began to express to him that his hunch was right.


    But there was no record of any man being able to enter and be safe inside theke, so he had been thinking of various ways to get in.


    However, observing the levels of theke ording to the shore, Ling Tian realized that the <Celestial Spring Yin Lake> had been considerably reduced after all these days.


    If the water level was lowered further, he could throw his spirit sense into scanning the bottom of the Lake, or he could even ask Yun Mengxin to do it for him, but not now, as he did not want to disturb her.


    The next moment, a manifestation again arose in the Lake.


    Mu Shuiruo managed to break the barrier and enter the Golden Core Stage as well. After that followed Long Yuyin, Tang Wanying and Zhang Xinya, almost as if they were waiting for one of them to finish her advance to start their own.


    Ling Tian nodded in satisfaction at this.


    All of them were already in the Golden Core Stage!


    Soon after, Ling Tian noticed that Yun Mengxin opened her eyes and slowly stepped out of theke, approaching him.


    Dressing calmly, Yun Mengxin smiled tenderly at Ling Tian before saying, "The spiritual energy could not help me anymore, so it would not be much help to continue cultivating." She exined to him what she had felt at the Lake.


    Ling Tian looked at Yun Mengxin with open eyes, wondering if it was just his thoughts because of his feelings for her or if she seemed to have be more beautiful, exuding an even greater elegance and nobility, a perfect beauty...


    Shaking his head inside, he smiled and checked her level of cultivation.


    "Are you half step into the Nascent Soul Stage?!" Ling Tian was surprised to feel that her cultivation was in the Peak Stage of the Golden Core.


    Yun Mengxin nodded with a soft smile.


    It seems that it would only take a while for her to understand and then enter the realm of the Nascent Soul, where she would face divine damnation for the first time and also begin to open her own consciousness sea.


    He was amazed and immediately took gently the hand of Yun Mengxin, searching her entire body.


    This is?


    Ling Tian was even more surprised when he noticed that Yun Mengxin''s meridians were a little wider and very solid, but above all they manifested a frozen surface, as if her whole body exuded a unique cold. Even her cells and every structure of her body seemed to be made of ice, so beautiful and perfect, as well as delicate and fine.


    "Are you all right? Don''t you feel any abnormality?" He asked her with some concern.


    "Mhn, I don''t feel strange, on the contrary, I feel much better." Yun Mengxin answered honestly, feeling also the minimal changes in her body.


    She felt that she could mobilize all of her cultivation essence more easily through her meridians and that she also had a greater feeling of familiarity and affinity with water and especially ice.


    Soon after, Lan Yin also opened her eyes and left the Lake. She quickly dressed with a blush evident on her tender cheeks.


    "Do you feel any difference, Yinyin?" Ling Tian patted her head lovingly once she approached. Lan Yin also looked much prettier and more adorable, especially with her flushed face.


    Lan Yin shook her head even with her blushing cheeks: "Mmm, Yinyin doesn''t feel bad, I just felt ufortable continuing to cultivate." She showed a shy but extremely happy smile as she felt her Master''s hand on her head.


    Ling Tian smiled softly before scanning her body.


    He, too, was surprised when he began to check the structure of her body.


    Likewise, Lan Yin''s meridians were wider and more solid, allowing her to have greater mobilization of her cultivation essence.


    Even her meridians seemed almost transparent as if they did not exist!


    Each of the cells and structures of Lan Yin''s body manifested an explosive power within them, as if a devastating hurricane were present.


    Lan Yin''s affinity was clearly the air, due to her mutated spirit root which is the Wind.


    And not only that, Lan Yin''s cultivation had managed to enter the Middle Stage of the Golden Core!


    It was not umon for her to still be behind Yun Mengxin, as when she began to cultivate she was in the Peak Stage of Chi Gathering like the other women, unlike Yun Mengxin who was already in the Middle Stage of Foundation Establishment.


    However, what mattered most about this mysterious Lake was that it improved the ability to cultivate for each of them, making it easier for the girls to cultivate more quickly and more likely to reach the higher realms of cultivation.


    Ling Tian smiled happily for them.


    Yun Mengxin and Lan Yin did not have to stabilize their cultivations as surprisingly the Lake itself helped them to stabilize their cultivations at an incredible speed.


    "Okay Yinyin, now that you''ve even reached the Golden Core stage I''ll teach you the first movement of the [99 Heavenly Swords], so you should learn the basics of the movements and remember what I taught you earlier when we trained so that you can learn the first strike. Then I will train with you so that you can understand your full strength." Ling Tian took out a jade te and recorded on it everything rted to executing the first Special Movement.


    "En!" Lan Yin nodded and took the jade te and then sat near them, studying the jade te through her spirit sense as Ling Tian had instructed her.


    "I think I have a rted skill that also involves the Secret Ice Arts, but I don''t know if you want to study another kind of movement." Ling Tian looked at Yun Mengxin.


    Yun Mengxin thought about it for a few seconds before drawing her own sword and saying, "I feel that this sword can teach me something..." She looked at the sword in her hands, feeling the connection that connected with her soul, sensing as if there was something else that could be beneficial to her.


    Badumph!


    Badumph!


    Ling Tian felt his heart pound with some ferocity when Yun Mengxin took out the


    and held it in her hands.


    Again that faint feeling of nostalgia began to form in him as he continued to watch the sword, instantly remembering that he had felt exactly the same faint feeling when he had that strange feeling that night when he was in the sky with Yun Mengxin and lost himself in her beauty while being dominated by a feeling that was nostalgic, longing, and full of love at the same time.


    Now that he remembered, that same feeling he had had for the first time when he had obtained that sword a long time ago!


    But he thought he was delirious because he hadn''t taken a good rest then, as he had been chased for a long time by other guys.


    Shaking his head, Ling Tian felt these feelings instantly disappear, and when heid his eyes on the peculiar sword again, these strange feelings no longer appeared.


    "Then you will practice the Way of the Sword." Ling Tianmented when he understood that she wanted to follow her own path of the sword. He himself had learned the way of the sword, as well as other ways of various weapons.


    This would be a [Sword Principle] because she will follow the Intention of the sword itself.


    That Sword is Mysterious and Unique, so it is more likely that it had a spirit of its own and could bring great benefits and more to Yun Mengxin.


    "Mhn." Yun Mengxin nodded to him with a soft smile. She wanted to test whether that strange feeling could benefit her by following the Intention of that sword that had a bond with her.


    Ling Tian watched her for several seconds before saying, "But before you do anything, could you help me see what''s inside theke?"

 Chapter 303 Great Benefits

    ?"So you want me to check out what''s under theke?"


    Yun Mengxin asked after everything Ling Tian had exined to her.


    "Ehm." He nodded and continued, "I can''t do that because my spirit sense can''t prate much before being swallowed up and hurts me." Ling Tian showed a bitter smile.


    "I think you could see what lies beneath. But if you feel any difort, withdraw your spirit sense immediately." Ling Tian warned her.


    He didn''t want Yun Mengxin to get hurt, so he asked her that the slightest difort or weirdness she felt she should withdraw her spirit sense. Ling Tian understood that since only women could cultivate in theke, then only women could scan the bottom of theke.


    Yun Mengxin nodded and approached theke.


    Lan Yin stopped training with her own sword and approached Ling Tian, "What is the big sister doing?"


    "She is going to check what is at the bottom of theke." Ling Tian smiled at her and subconsciously patted her head.


    Lan Yin smiled happily at his pat.


    Yun Mengxin directed her spirit sense slowly to the bottom of theke, concentrating on any changes that might ur.


    Her spirit sense slowly drifted down to the bottom of theke and began to meet resistance as it advanced further.


    Swoosh!


    Instantly, Yun Mengxin retreated a few steps when theke itself rejected her spirit sense.


    "Mengxin!"


    Ling Tian quickly supported her from behind so that she would not fall. Lan Yin looked worriedly at Yun Mengxin.


    "I am fine." Yun Mengxin smiled at him confidently and said, "It''s just that theke itself expelled my spirit sense without hurting me." She assured him that she was not hurt.


    Ling Tian breathed a sigh of relief and Lan Yin smiled again.


    A few seconds after Yun Mengxin breathed calmly again, she spoke.


    "I could barely see what was at the bottom of theke."


    "So you couldn''t see much?"


    "Mhn, but I think there really is something there, it''s like a shiny object..."


    Yun Mengxin began to tell him about the little she had seen at the bottom of theke.


    Ling Tian frowned as he thought about what Yun Mengxin had said.


    "Um, I really can''t think of anything rted to what you said." He shook his head back and forth, unable to rte Yun Mengxin''s words to anything specific.


    Therefore, it should be a natural treasure...


    Ssh


    The sounds of water interrupted his thoughts.


    The girls began to move and get out of the water at this point.


    Ling Tian smiled happily as he saw them finallye out of theke but it wasn''t long before he was also shocked as he watched them more closely.


    They really looked much more beautiful!


    The skin of all these 6 girls seemed whiter and brighter, shining beautifully and showing incredible softness, as well as a surface as tender as a baby.


    Ling Tian thought that thiske really brought out even more of the beauty of the women who grew up in it; it''s like delicately polishing an immacte diamond, letting the most beautye out and shine endlessly.


    His two female disciples had also be much prettier and more beautiful after they both cultivated in the <Celestial Spring Yin Lake>. Although in his eyes both girls were already very beautiful, he felt proud like every father to see his own daughters being so beautiful and delicate, as if they were really the most beautiful and perfect flowers in the world.


    Ling Tian shook his head after a few seconds,ing out of his daze, and then nodded with pleasure when he noticed their amazing levels of cultivation.


    The happy and loving look, but with some naughtiness and mischief, made the women dress up quickly with their hearts beating fast. They also couldn''t help smile proudly when they had noticed Ling Tian''s stupefied gaze as he looked at them, showing that he had fallen for their beauties.


    "Couldn''t you keep cultivating?" Ling Tian asked them after they had finished dressing, although he already knew it.


    Long Yuyin shook her head and said, "My body began to feel a little ufortable and I decided to go out."


    "Mnn, the same thing happened to me too." Mu Shuiruo added immediately.


    Ling Tian nodded and took her wrists one by one, checking their bodies to see if there was any change in them.


    "My meridians began to feel a little strange too." Zhang Xinya told him what she felt when Ling Tian was checking their bodies.


    Ling Tian''s frown began to worry them a little, thinking that they might have something wrong with their bodies.


    "You told us to get out of theke when we feel ufortable, is there something wrong with our bodies?" Tang Wanying asked him if there was anything wrong with them.


    They had all started to feel ufortable in theke and decided to stop cultivating and get out of the water, just as Ling Tian had mentioned to them before they entered theke.


    Ling Tian finished checking the bodies of the four girls and then looked at them with some surprise. His thoughts and guesses began to flood his mind as he watched these beautiful women more and more.


    Looking at their worried faces he thought they thought something was wrong with their bodies, so he immediately shed a carefree smile and said, "There is nothing wrong with your bodies, it''s just that the structure of your bodies has changed noticeably but it''s not wrong, on the contrary, it''s great."


    The girls sighed with relief when they heard him say that there was nothing wrong with them.


    "So what''s happening with our bodies?" Long Yuyin asked curiously.


    They all knew something was happening because of Ling Tian''s frown when he checked their bodies.


    Showing an excited smile, Ling Tian asked, "Remember I mentioned to you about spirit roots and special physiques?"


    These beautiful women nodded and remembered everything he had told them. Each of them had a spirit root in their bodies while Yun Mengxin and Lan Yin had a special physique because of their mutated spirit roots, so they could advance in their cultivation faster than the others!


    Ling Tian widened his smile even more and said, "I''m not sure yet as you have just finished cultivating on theke, but I can bet that your bodies will undergo a great transformation in time. Perhaps your spirit roots can evolve greatly after a while because of the mysterious spiritual energy of thiske, but I can assure you that your cultivating speeds have multiplied enormously and you will advance much faster."


    They were surprised to hear what Ling Tian had said.


    It seems that they had derived great benefit from the mysteriouske!


    Each of them also realized that their bodies seemed much more beautiful and delicate, and they confirmed this even more when their man kept looking at them with a proud gleam in his eye.


    They also could not show a happy and enthusiastic smile at this as they continued to observe their own bodies.


    Ling Tian was truly amazed when he had verified their bodies.


    Their spirit roots seemed to have "developed", and the cells and structures of their bodies had also been transformed and showed a peculiar feeling rted to their spiritual roots in each of them.


    It seemed that their spirit roots could develop further even though they were alreadyplete... even he had the feeling that they could evolve and mutate wonderfully, being at the same level of the 3 mutated spirit roots and as a result, transform their bodies into special physiques!


    He was sure of this precisely because his two female disciples had experienced the same changes as them, increasing the speed of their cultivation by undergoing changes in their bodies and more, eventually transforming their bodies into special physiques as well after a while. For this reason both girls had far outgrown the cultivations of their senior brothers.


    Ling Tian had previously imparted the most powerful immortal cultivation techniques to each of them in ordance with their spirit roots, so they could even advance much faster after the benefits gained in theke.


    "I congratte all of you for having greatly increased your cultivation, officially entering the Golden Core Stage."


    A magnificent smile was drawn in the corner of Ling Tian''s mouth when he reminded them of the level of their cultivations.

 Chapter 304 Great & Powerful Existences?

    ?"Have we really advanced to the Golden Core stage?"


    Long Yuyin murmured incredulously as she felt the amazingly powerful force running through her entire body.


    Zhang Xinya, Mu Shuiruo, and Tang Wanying also could not believe that cultivating in that mysteriouske could increase their cultivations in a realm!


    Ling Tian nodded with a smile, "You have all reached the Golden Core Early Stage." He was pleased with this too.


    This mysteriouske was truly worthy of being the legendary <Celestial Spring Yin Lake>!


    In a short time it managed to increase cultivation in a little more than one realm, when it would take months and even some years to reach such a level.


    Above all, the girls'' foundation could not be established with anything better than this; this <Celestial Spring Yin Lake> is one of the best resources to form an excellent foundation for the future!


    Even though their cultivations were behind Yun Mengxin and Lan Yin, what mattered most were the wonderful and expectant changes in their bodies. In this way, they could cultivate much faster and reach the higher realms more easily.


    "Even my cultivation is stabilized." Mu Shuiruomented as she reviewed her cultivation.


    "Even if your cultivation is stabilized, you must all train to understand the extent and magnitude of your strengths gained." Ling Tian reminded them, "You can train with Mengxin, as she is about to enter the realm of the Nascent Soul." The corner of his mouth rose.


    About to enter the Nascent Soul?


    The girls looked at Yun Mengxin in surprise as they tried to look at her level of cultivation, which they could not fully measure due to the difference in strength. Yun Mengxin smiled gently at them.


    "And if you don''t try hard, Yinyin will beat you too, as she is one stage ahead of you, hehe." Ling Tian smiled mischievously.


    They turned to see Lan Yin and were also surprised that she had advanced more than they had. Now they could see that Lan Yin''s level was in the Middle Stage of the Golden Core.


    However, they understood this, since Lan Yin had a special physique like Yun Mengxin.


    "Even your spirit senses have been greatly strengthened, so you can now have a greater reach."


    The girls nodded and released their spirit senses, scanning the whole ce while realizing that the range in which they could see had been greatly expanded.


    After a few seconds, Long Yuyin directed her spirit sense and scanned Ling Tian.


    "You are really in the Foundation Establishment Peak Stage." She looked at Ling Tian in surprise. Her cultivation had increased, so her spirit sense had also been strengthened, and she could now see the level of cultivation of Ling Tian when they could not before.


    Instantly, the girls turned to look at Ling Tian and saw his level of cultivation.


    Even Lan Yin scanned her Master''s cultivation level!


    "We are ahead of you now, hehe~" Tang Wanying smiled yfully.


    Ling Tian narrowed his eyes to Tang Wanying who wanted to make fun of him.


    "But, although we have surpassed you in the level of cultivation, we will not yet have the same strength as you." Zhang Xinya said after seeing his cultivation level.


    The other girls nodded at this.


    They all knew that Ling Tian''s strength was not rted to the level of cultivation he had at this time!


    Even now, they could faintly feel a slight pressureing from him.


    They felt somewhat pressured by this, knowing that in the other world from which Ling Tian came they would still be very weak.


    "Yet, with your amazing aptitudes and abilities for cultivation, you will advance marvelously and cause envy to all without exception because of your talents in reaching the higher realms. It would not be strange even for the great and powerful existences of my world to fight among themselves for you in order to take you as their disciples..."


    Ling Tian knew that those powerful immortals would create a sea of blood and corpses just to take an outstanding disciple and, above all, someone with a spirit root. One could not even imagine the carnage of having someone with a special physique.


    Disciples of powerful existences?


    The girls were surprised at what Ling Tian said. They knew he wasn''t lying to them, so they were surprised that because of their cultivation talents these powerful existences in his world would fight for them to be their Masters.


    Yun Mengxin was the only one who knew who Ling Tian was referring to.


    "Those powerful people to whom you refer are the cultivators of the Great Ascension who have be Immortal?"


    Long Yuyin immediately asked. She imagined how powerful they would be if her man said they were the most powerful existences in the world.


    The other women thought so too. They thought that the world where Ling Tian came from, the strongest existences were the experts in the realm of the Great Ascension who had managed to be Immortal.


    An Immortal of legend should be so powerful that they could not imagine how strong he could be.


    Ling Tian shook his head and asked them a question: "Remember I exined to you about cultivating in the mortal realm to be an Immortal?"


    They nodded, remembering that he had told them about the cultivation realms up to the stage of the Great Ascension in order to be an Immortal.


    "After one bes an Immortal there are still more realms to cultivate, so after one has transcended the mortal realm, in this case the Great Ascension realm, one will begin again but this time in the cultivation of the immortal realm. On that world almost all are Immortals who have transcended the Great Ascension realm and are cultivating in the Immortal realm to be stronger than the normal Immortals." He slowly exined, "In a manner of speaking, it is as if you are entering the Chi Gathering Stage again and again advancing to thest realm."


    Long Yuyin was surprised to learn that after the Great Ascension stage there are still more realms to cultivate.


    The girls understood that that world must have many Immortals as well since Ling Tian said so.


    "So are there many powerful Immortals in your world? Those you say would take us as disciples?" Tang Wanying asked after reflecting on what Ling Tian had said.


    "Yes, there are many powerful Immortals in that world, specifically a few prestigious Immortals who are immensely powerful because they are in a Legendary Realm.


    "Legendary Realm?"


    "That Legendary Realm is as if it were the realm of the Great Ascension in mortal cultivation, being the highest and most powerful of all."


    "So that''s the highest realm of Immortal Cultivation? The top of everything?"


    "Uhm!" Ling Tian nodded and added: "Those people I refer to are the Immortals who stand on top of the world and rule over huge parts of that ce, those who are deeply respected and yet feared for their immense power... those are the legendary and venerated Supremes..."


    Supremes?


    Those who are on top of everything?


    The strongest Immortals?


    The shock was evident in each of the women.


    "That is why I told you that those powerful Immortals would fight for you to take you as their disciples... they would even do everything to take Yinyin away from me since I am not so strong." Ling Tian looked at Lan Yin.


    "My Master is stronger than everyone!"


    However, Lan Yin shook her head and looked at Ling Tian, expressing her feelings.


    "Hehe, but in the future Yinyin will be stronger than me." Heughed softly and patted Lan Yin''s head sweetly.


    Lan Yin showed a bright smile and approached Ling Tian, finally hugging him.


    "Husband, did you say there are few Supremes?" Mu Shuiruo asked when she remembered a part that Ling Tian had mentioned.


    "Although there are many powerful Immortals, all of them are below those Supremes as it is impossible to reach that realm at present. Because of this there are only a few of them at present."


    "How many Supremes are there?" Zhang Xinya asked curiously.


    Ling Tian smiled and replied, "Actually, there are less than 10 Supremes."


    There were less than 10 Supremes at present?!


    How powerful would those Immortals be that there are only less than ten of them since it is impossible to reach that legendary realm?


    "They really must be so powerful."


    "Then they should be more or less like Uncle Long was before."


    "In short, the Lords of that world."


    "Have you seen those legendary Supremes?" Long Yuyin asked him with her bright eyes. She wanted to be as strong as those powerful legendary Immortals.


    Ling Tian smiled slightly at her question and remembered those Supremes.


    After all... he too had been one of them before he fell into this lower ne...

 Chapter 305 Choosing Weapons

    ?"I know all those guys. Some of them are friendly old men." Ling Tian responded calmly, but inside, he was burning with rage and hatred as he remembered two of all those Supremes.


    These two were the ones who had set him up and he could not escape it, resulting in his fall to this lower ne!


    Although he managed to survive thanks to the Heavenly Dao itself by pulling him out of that abyss, this was in exchange for that Heavenly Seal that was restricting his cultivation; all his strength from a powerful Supreme.


    Friendly old men?


    The girls were shocked to hear Ling Tian talk about them in such a way.


    "Y-you know them?" Long Yuyin asked incredulously. Not only her, they were all surprised.


    Aren''t they supposed to be the most powerful and legendary Immortals?


    Could their husband have any rtionship with them?


    Remembering all that Ling Tian had told them about that world and that cultivators can also be arrogant and short-tempered, they thought it would be difficult to meet them; especially if they are the strongest and most powerful people, therefore, they should be proud and arrogant.


    "Ehm, but let''s leave that subject aside. Now I will give you some things." Ling Tian smiled and looked in his spatial ring for several things he had previously kept.


    He wanted them to choose some skills so they could start practicing them now that they had increased their cultivation greatly.


    The girls nodded at this and decided to ask Ling Tian about itter.


    "Little Shuiruo, Wanying, are you going to use the sword as your main weapon or will you use another weapon?" Ling Tian asked both girls about their preferences for weapons.


    Long Yuyin would certainly continue to use her daggers while Zhang Xinya would use the spear he gave her earlier.


    He had a pair of daggers of higher spiritual ssification, which he would give to Long Yuyin once his Little World expanded a little more and it allowed him to take the objects that were not avable at this time.


    Yun Mengxin would follow the path of the sword that her own sword


    would transmit to her. Ling Tian would teach Lan Yin various sword moves that she wanted.


    "I will use the sword." Mu Shuiruo responded. She has already been practicing with the sword since she started cultivating.


    Tang Wanying took out something from her special ring and asked, "May I try to learn how to use the bow?" In her delicate and soft hands she held a beautiful bow.


    "Of course you can try to learn with the weapon you want, I will never force all of you to do anything you don''t want. Remember that you must follow your own path and sense in order to cultivate and reach the great realms." Ling Tian smiled softly at her.


    Tang Wanying smiled gratefully. Although she had always practiced with the sword and sometimes with a spear, and then with some weapons Ling Tian had left in her storage ring, she finally became interested in the bow as she feltfortable with it.


    In fact, all women have learned some basic sword moves since in some ways this was the main weapon that was always used.


    Ling Tian took some time to look for jades that contained information about Bow skills in his Little World, as he did not remember if he had any special skills for cultivation in the mortal realm.


    After a while, he took out all the jade pieces and gave them to each of them for what they wanted to learn.


    "Those jades contain information about countless special skills and techniques for you to learn. It''s up to you which one to choose. Each one is so powerful that thest skills or step is required for the Great Ascension stage. In short, these skills will develop with you during the mortal realm."


    He had also exined to them that they could use their spirit senses to scan the jade and read the information contained within it.


    Ling Tian pulled out a pair of exquisite daggers that glowed subtly, drawing the attention of Long Yuyin and the others. These daggers looked so sharp and had delicate patterns on their surfaces, adding a powerful feeling.


    "These are medium ranking daggers that can still help you in the current stage you are in. I will try to get you better onester."


    Ling Tian handed the daggers to Long Yuyin.


    Long Yuyin took the daggers in her hands, sporting a bright smile as she quickly became familiar with these shiny, sharp daggers.


    "Thank you!" Long Yuyin smiled broadly and kissed Ling Tian.


    The others looked enviously at Long Yuyin.


    "You have a medium-ranking weapon too~" Ling Tian told Zhang Xinya when he saw that she was looking enviously.


    Zhang Xinya blushed slightly embarrassed when she remembered the spear Ling Tian had given her the first time they met, exactly when he saved her from the demon beast.


    Ling Tian searched her Little World for a Bow for Tang Wanying, hoping to find one.


    The weapons he had left in each of their storage rings were of a low grade, barely usable at the Chi Gathering stage. That way, these girls could practice with various weapons and find the one they liked best and adapted to their fighting styles.


    Now he was looking for a higher ranking bow for Tang Wanying.


    After a while, he pulled out a beautiful bow.


    This bow was made of wood, but it was detailed and delicately formed, without any deformation on its surface. The thread was transparent but very resistant.


    "This is also a medium ssification weapon as I don''t have a higher one at the moment." Ling Tian handed the bow to Tang Wanying.


    Tang Wanying felt that the bow was quite suitable for her hands, so she felt that this bow was for a woman.


    Without saying a word, she also kissed Ling Tian gratefully.


    Ling Tian also gave a delicate and shiny sword of medium rank to Mu Shuiruo to refine and learn with as well.


    "Once you have chosen some skills, inform me so that I can advise you so that you can learn and improve on them quickly." Ling Tian said softly, to which, the girls nodded happily as they put the jades in their storage rings.


    He had practiced with various weapons all his life, especially before he seeded in entering the legendary realm of Supremacy. Therefore, he could advise them on the skills they would choose because of his vast knowledge, although there were some skills he did not know because he did not practice all the skills he had collected, since he constantly changed weapons because these were broken from time to time when he was in an endless fight with demons in a Dead World by himself and living there for several thousand years in constant battle.


    Although Ling Tian had found his destined weapon before, it had been destroyed after a long time, and since he wanted to rebuild it using some special materials, he had been looking for those materials before the misfortune of almost dying urred.


    Now he has only one highly ssified immortal sword with him that he himself had made in that world of endless demons in order to survive. Most of the weapons of immortal ssification had been given to his female disciple before he sent her away with a secret technique in order to save her, while the few remaining weapons were in his present Little World, but he could not ess them because he had not "unlocked" most of it, making those weapons out of his avable range.


    Ling Tian looked at the girls who were looking at the respective weapons they had in their hands and then he smiled softly.


    Yun Mengxin, Lan Yin and Mu Shuiruo would learn the Way of the Sword.


    Long Yuyin would learn the Way of the Daggers.


    Zhang Xinya would learn the Way of the Spear.


    Tang Wanying would learn the Way of the Bow.


    It will be interesting to see them as they practice their various skills


    "But before we start training so that you can understand how much strength you have gained now, I need to check what is in theke."

 Chapter 306 Is There Something In The Lake?

    ?"But before we start training so that you can understand how much strength you have gained now, I need to check what is in theke."


    Ling Tian approached thekeside while frowning at whether to enter or not.


    The water of the <Celestial Spring Yin Lake> had decreased considerably after the women had cultivated inside. This was because they had consumed the mysterious force and all the spiritual energy of the water to increase their strength and above all to improve their physiques for cultivation.


    But even though it had been greatly reduced, the bottom of theke could still not be seen. Although the surface of the water was transparent and it seemed that one could see the bottom of theke, it was only an illusion in the end, so one could not see the bottom of theke.


    ''It will most likely allow about 7 more women to cultivate inside and get its benefits...'' He thought to himself as he observed and calcted the reduced size of theke: ''But who could I bring in to cultivate in it? Aunt Zhi and Aunt Ruoyan could cultivate in theke and get great benefits as well while increasing their levels of cultivation, that''s for sure, but then it would take five more people for the water in theke to be totally consumed and allow me to get what''s at the bottom...'' Ling Tian put a hand to his chin as he continued to observe theke.


    If it were something wonderful that resided at the bottom, he would not hesitate to go in by himself even though he would be seriously injured in the process. If that could increase his strength then it would be worth it.


    "Is there something in theke?" Tang Wanying asked as she watched Ling Tian stand on the edge of theke and observe it.


    "There seems to be some natural resource that can help us increase our cultivations, and he wants to know what''s inside." Yun Mengxin responded for Ling Tian.


    Mu Shuiruo became worried and asked her, "Is he not going to want to go into theke again?" She remembered what had happened to Ling Tian''s arm and didn''t want it to happen again.


    Yun Mengxin smiled softly at her, "Don''t worry, he should be thinking of a way to get in and not get hurt."


    "But theke has reduced quite a bit, don''t you think?" Zhang Xinya was surprised when she realized that theke itself seemed smaller than before.


    It definitely seemed to have dried up tremendously.


    "I think it should be because we cultivate within it and absorb its energy." Long Yuyin also said at once as they looked at theke''s shores.


    "Yinyin, don''t use your spirit sense!"


    Yun Mengxin rushed to stop Lan Yin, who seemed to want to use her spirit sense to scan the bottom of theke. It would be bad if Lan Yin were injured even if there was no chance.


    "Ehm!" Lan Yin nodded and hurriedly withdrew her spirit sense. Yun Mengxin smiled at her and patted her head.


    The other women were also about to scan the bottom of theke before they heard Yun Mengxin''s voice, stopping instantly.


    "Mengxin, could you try again? But this time go slower and retreat at the slightest difort."


    Ling Tian came out of his thoughts and asked Yun Mengxin again to scan the bottom of theke.


    Although he had thought about it for a long time by waiting for the water level to be reduced greatly when other women could cultivate in it, he needed to know what was at the bottom of the <Celestial Spring Yin Lake>.


    That Natural Treasure could even help him remove ayer of his Heavenly Seal and thus increase his strength in another league!


    Ling Tian urgently needed to be stronger because the premonition of that strange night was bing slightly more rming, so he would have to look for all possible routes to increase his cultivation again.


    Now he was racing against the clock...


    Yun Mengxin nodded and stood next to Ling Tian, approaching the shore of theke.


    "Do not use your spirit senses to see at the bottom of theke." Ling Tian warned the other girls who seemed to want to use their spirit senses as well.


    Yun Mengxin slowly directed her spirit sense to the bottom of theke, softly descending to the unknown bottom.


    Swoosh!


    It wasn''t long before theke once again expelled Yun Mengxin''s spirit sense.


    Ling Tian hugged her gently at the waist and asked her worried, "Did it expel you again? Did you hurt yourself this time?"


    "Mhn, it just expelled me without hurting me again." Yun Mengxin shook her head and gave him a reassuring smile: "I''ll see if I can go right in." She added at once.


    "You don''t have to, I don''t want you to get hurt or anything to happen to you." Ling Tian shook his head and preferred that she not get hurt, although this might not be the case.


    Yun Mengxin smiled carefree and said, "Don''t worry, I don''t think anything will happen to me, trust me." She kissed him sweetly before fleeing to the center of theke.


    Yun Mengxin''s clothes were instantly destroyed shortly before she sank safely into the water.


    Indeed, the <Celestial Spring Yin Lake> allowed women to even enter the bottom of theke.


    Even as he was on the shore, Ling Tian was feeling a rejection of the Lake itself, expressing that he could not get into it.


    "Master, is there something inside theke? Will the big sister be all right?" Lan Yin asked when she saw Yun Mengxin enter theke again. She worried about her big sister despite knowing that theke could not hurt them except for Ling Tian.


    "Most likely there must be a natural treasure that will be very beneficial to all of you." He responded and patted Lan Yin''s head so she wouldn''t worry, as he focused his eyes and felt his connection to Yun Mengxin.


    Feeling his connection to her, Ling Tian was sure that Yun Mengxin was safe as he did not feel any distress from her.


    Swoosh!


    Again after a few seconds, the surface of the water moved in fierce waves as Yun Mengxin''s body was instantly ejected from theke.


    Ling Tian quickly pulled out clothes and wrapped her delicately around her entire body as he gently caught her in his hands. He sighed with relief when he saw that her body was unharmed.


    Yun Mengxin smiled lovingly at his gesture before wearing the clothes he had offered her.


    "There''s definitely something down there, it''s like something shiny, but it seemed strange to me because it was a small concentrated substance, like a shimmering, almost white liquid, and it was on top of something." Yun Mengxin exined what she had seen at the bottom of theke. She frowned because she could not see how there could be ''water'' inside theke. That even at first nce looked like a small group of bubbles that would start floating to the surface at any moment toe out.


    Ling Tian also couldn''t help but frown at this.


    Something that is like a glowing liquid at the bottom of the water?


    If it were somewhere else, he would think it was an illusion or something that would automatically alter the minds of the people who would see it, but this was the legendary <Celestial Spring Yin Lake>, something that is born naturally and most likely there could not be that kind of trap inside it.


    Ling Tian thought of all the things rted to that strange liquid that Yun Mengxin exined to him and took a few seconds before he could rte it to anything.


    It could only be something he remembers...


    A big smile formed on Ling Tian''s face when he thought about what it probably could be.


    "If that''s it, then it could be very, very helpful to me and also to you." Ling Tian spoke soon after: "But that needs a special container to store it..." He grimaced as he remembered this.


    Huh?


    Ling Tian raised his eyebrows when he noticed the look of the four beautiful women in Yun Mengxin, specifically in the beautiful robe that she was wearing at this time.

 Chapter 307 A Long Time Ago

    ?Ling Tian raised his eyebrows when he noticed the look of the four beautiful women in Yun Mengxin, specifically in the beautiful robe that she was wearing at this time.


    "Now that I remember." Zhang Xinya changed her gaze to Ling Tian and narrowed her lovely eyes: "Why do you have so many of those beautiful women''s clothes with you? Could it be that you have another woman out there in your world that you haven''t told us about?!" She subtly tapped Ling Tian''s chest with her index finger as she tried to smile at him.


    Zhang Xinya showed a smile that was not quite a smile as she blurted out the words, avoiding raising her voice any further, especially in thest part, sending shivers down Ling Tian''s spine.


    Not only did she stare at Ling Tian, the others looked at him intently as well. They had received a garment from him, but then realized that he seemed to have more women''s clothing with him, both little girls and young women.


    They could understand the clothing for little girls since he had said he cared for children in his world, but they did not understand why he had women''s robes.


    Therefore it was strange and rare for a man to have several beautiful women''s garments with him.


    Ling Tian could only force a smile when he noticed the questioning looks they were giving him. The feelings of envy were also expressed in their eyes when they saw Yun Mengxin.


    Even Mu Shuiruo who had always been so gentle and tender now looked at him with her eyes narrowed transmitting the same feeling as her sisters!


    There were only two ways to calm the jealousy and interrogation of these girls, so Ling Tian chose one of them.


    Searching quickly in his Little World, Ling Tian pulled out some jade boxes.


    Huh?


    The women were surprised when they saw that Ling Tian took out several boxes of the same type of jade as the jade ques that were used to share information.


    Opening one of the boxes, Ling Tian smiled ufortably and said, "Those are all the dresses I have with me, you can have them."


    The girls were stunned when they saw several sets of clothes inside the jade box he had opened.


    As if they were moths obsessively approaching the light in the darkness, these girls could not help but approach and take several dresses in their hands, opening the other boxes and choosing dresses even to the point of exchanging the dresses between each of them because of their own styles and colors.


    Even Yun Mengxin couldn''t help bute over and take some robes as well.


    Ling Tian was shocked to see this.


    He thought that his two girls were unique as they always got quite excited every time he gave them something, especially beautiful robes made of such fine and elegant silks. But now it seems that it is every woman''s instinct to get so excited and act out when they find something beautiful like these clothes.


    Lan Yin watched with her pretty little eyes themotion of her big sisters, feeling that she also wanted more clothes of her size.


    "I would not forget my little Yinyin."


    Lan Yin turned to see Ling Tian when she had heard his voice and immediately saw that he too had taken out a huge box of jade. She was surprised when she saw that there were beautiful robes that seemed to be her size in it.


    "Thank you, Master!" She smiled brightly and hugged Ling Tian before taking the robes in her hands and looking at them.


    Ling Tian sighed with relief as he watched his women focus on the robes.


    He had bought these various beautiful robes because of the quality of the fabrics for his two female disciples a few days before those guys set him up and he fell into this lower ne. The smallest clothes he had given to Lan Yin were clothes that he had also bought for his two girls precisely when they were very small, but which for some reason he had forgotten to give to them at that time.


    Although there were still a few more boxes, these were not avable for him to take.


    Hm?


    Ling Tian narrowed his eyes when there was a small box among the ones he had given to Lan Yin.


    He stared at the inside of the box once he opened it. His eyes stood still and his eyelids trembled slightly, only looking at what was inside before he grabbed the object inside.


    The girls soon finished choosing the different types of robes in the boxes and put them in their storage rings. Their faces were extremely smiling.


    However, Zhang Xinya did not forget what he had asked Ling Tian before.


    The memory of a woman added to their instincts is amazing to the point that they will not forget a single detail!


    "I haven''t forgotten that you have to answer me why you have all these beautiful robes-"


    She was storing her robes in her own space ring when she turned to look at Ling Tian, but she did not finish talking when she saw him.


    The other women noticed this too and looked worriedly at Ling Tian when they saw him get an object in his hands and above all they noticed that his face showed a nostalgic and mncholic expression.


    "Husband-"


    Mu Shuiruo was interrupted when Yun Mengxin raised a hand to stop her, putting her long, soft index finger to her own lips, expressing that no one should say anything.


    Ling Tian''s deep feelings were reaching her at this moment.


    Everyone could see that he was holding in his hands what appeared to be a small, light blue-green gourd.


    Ling Tian looked at this object without taking his eyes off it for a second; unconsciously his hands trembled slightly as he held this exquisite gourd that exuded a subtle but striking design. His heart began to beat a little stronger, but this time, the beats were of sadness and of guilt towards himself.


    ? "Xiaoyi... Fei..."


    A faint murmur came from his mouth as the faces of two beautiful womenpletely upied his mind, beginning to feel heavier and heavier with time. He did not even notice that he had sat on the grass, with his sad look not leaving the gourd. His mind was remembering what had happened many years ago, especially what had happened that day when they had disappeared forever...


    Not long after, Ling Tian felt soft, tender hands slowly covering his own hands, bringing him out of his depression.


    When he looked up, he could see a pair of beautiful eyes that were transmitting an immense love, a tender sweetness and a feeling offort and encouragement to him.


    Yun Mengxin was smiling at him tenderly and lovingly while trying to convey her own feelings to him.


    Ling Tian could not help but form a grateful smile as he felt Yun Mengxin''s immense and deep feelings in his heart.


    She wanted to let him know that she was with him, supporting him in everything...


    Ling Tian took a deep breath and then looked at the other girls who were still watching him with worry.


    What am I doing?


    Why haven''t I told them the truth?


    I''m really repeating the same thing again...


    Ling Tian had been diverting the subject several times when they asked him something rted to his identity or past, as well as a few moments ago on the issue of women''s robes, but now he didn''t want to dy any longer.


    Although he was afraid of their reactions to his identity and so on, this really was not trusting thempletely even though they were his women...


    Yun Mengxin smiled tenderly at him and then she turned to her sisters, but before she could say anything, Ling Tian stopped her.


    He knew that Yun Mengxin wanted to tell them that he was okay...


    Ling Tian really couldn''t ask for more from this woman who was supporting him and respecting his decisions even up to this point. He shook his head even more trying to get those depressing feelings out of his body.


    Yun Mengxin was a little surprised at first but she could instantly tell what he wanted to do because of the connection they both shared.


    Ling Tian smiled softly, trying to make the girls not worry. He waved them to sit near him.


    They all sat close to him. Yun Mengxin was beside him as she held his hand.


    Ling Tian did not know what to say first, but he saw that Yun Mengxin nodded gently to him, expressing her feelings that he should say what his heart felt.


    He took another quiet breath before saying:


    "A long, long time ago, a man and a woman found a small unconscious child in a ce near their home..."

 Chapter 308 Recalling The Past (1)

    ?"A long, long time ago, a man and a woman found a small unconscious child in a ce near their home..."


    The unexpected change of topic took the women by surprise. However, they did not interrupt him and let him continue to talk about what he wanted to say to them.


    Yun Mengxin also looked at him without letting go of his hand. Although she knew some things because of the sharing of memories when their soulsbined due to the Dual Cultivation Technique which is the <Yin-Yang of the Heart> Immortal Secret Art, Yun Mengxin still did not know many things about him because her soul could not capture all the memories of him, so she also listened to him carefully.


    Ling Tian looked for a few seconds at each of the women as he gathered courage within himself to continue talking.


    He could not help but feel a slight fear that they might be disappointed in him and somewhat afraid of him because of all he had done in his life.


    Who would not be afraid of someone who has killed countless people?


    Who would not be afraid of someone who could make an entire city disappear with one breath?


    Who would not be afraid of someone who could eliminate a small world with a single movement of a hand?


    Who wouldn''t be afraid of someone who has lived for a long time?


    Who wouldn''t be afraid of someone who has be a monster?


    Who would not be afraid of someone who has be a demon bymitting countless ruthless acts?


    The fear began to grow gradually within him, not wanting to be rejected by themter.


    However, watching their eyes that paid attention to him and at the same time transmitted love and affection, Ling Tian could no longer hide the truth from them.


    He wanted to be honest with them. They were his women, the women who would apany him throughout his life. He should not keep secrets from them!


    Ling Tian felt Yun Mengxin lightly squeeze his hand and, turning to look into her eyes again, he could see that she was nodding lovingly to him, increasing his courage at this moment.


    Ling Tian took another deep breath before continuing again.


    "That man and woman did not hesitate to take that child home even though his body waspletely stained with blood and most of his clothes were torn and destroyed. When they checked his body because the child was full of blood, they were surprised that there was no trace of even the slightest wound on his entire body after they cleaned and bathed him.


    The child appeared to be about 8 years old. He was unconscious for almost a month.


    When the child finally woke up, he could not remember anything about his life or thest thing he had done. He had lost his memory...


    He did not remember anyone in his family, not even his mother or father or anyone he remembered. It is as if that child''s mind was a nk without any memory of his identity.


    The child only had a striking medallion around his neck with a name written on it, but nothing else.


    With no more clues or other options to help the child find his family again, the woman and man decided to stay with him.


    They were a happy marriage and had a daughter about 12 years old.


    That family lived in a very small town where everyone was a big family.


    Since that child had no memory of his previous family or anything he remembered before he woke up, he quickly attached himself to that big family thinking that it really was his family, since those people treated him with a lot of love and affection.


    The man and the woman, who from that moment on would be his parents, told him that he had had an ident and that because of that he had lost his memory and could not remember them. The child believed them and began to live with them happily.


    Time passed quickly and the child lived happily with that great family.


    Funnily enough, the name that was written on his medallion was the same main name of that whole family that they used as theirst name. After thinking about it for a long time, his adoptive mother gave him a name with the meaning that he would fly to the heavens and be on top of it, bing a great man in the future..."


    Ling Tian smiled lovingly as he remembered the face of his adoptive mother, who always loved him and gave him everything to make him happy.


    The girls opened their eyes in surprise, beginning to understand what Ling Tian was confessing to them at this moment.


    "His adoptive mother always spoiled him by giving him so much love, even to the point that everyone knew he was ''Mommy''s favorite''. His adoptive father always yed with him when he could and also taught him many things a man should do so that when he grew up he would be a good and worthwhile man. His adoptive big sister always treated him with a lot of love and affection, buying him many things and ying with him every day. She would even fight with their mother because each one of them wanted to spend more time with him and, as time went by, that girl''s cunning and boldness grew to the point of saying that she would marry her little brother and that''s why he should spend more time with her than with mom."


    Ling Tian couldn''t help but have a littleugh when he remembered that.


    "Time went by and the love of the family grew deeper and deeper.


    The child would always be treated and loved with care wherever he went.


    That small ce housed about fifty people who were all one family. Therefore, that child had many uncles, aunts, cousins, and even had a grandfather and grandmother!


    The child was very happy, as happy as a child of his age should be.


    However, as time passed, he slowly began to realize that he was very different from all of them.


    Obviously they all knew about his situation and his memory loss, but even so, they were so sincere and honest that they loved him as if the child were from their own family, even to the point of bing the most loved and cherished person in the whole family, the most beloved nephew, the most beloved cousin, the grandparents'' favorite grandson!


    It cannot be stressed enough that those who loved him most were his parents and his big sister.


    Even at the parties they held each year, it seemed that that child''s birthday party was the biggest and grandest of any family member!


    Because of all the immense and endless love they gave him, he decided that no matter what happens, they will always be his family and he will try to give them all the love too.


    The years passed happily, with the child growing up healthy and strong, learning many things and living with his family.


    The date arrived when the child reached 12 years old and they celebrated a big party where everyone gathered as always, discussing how big the child had grown and above all bing more handsome ording to the opinion of the grandmother and all the aunts. Needless to say, his adoptive mother always said that her son was the most handsome boy in the whole world.


    The child lived happily with the whole family, always feeling happy and thinking that the future would be so happy and great.


    However, one day, a tragedy struck that small ce."

 Chapter 309 Recalling The Past (2)

    ?"However, one day, a tragedy struck that small ce."


    The girls realized that now Ling Tian''s gaze no longer showed love and nostalgia, but that at this moment he was conveying a sad feeling and one could even say that one could feel some hatred...


    Yun Mengxin gently caressed Ling Tian''s hand, wanting tofort and soothe the feelings he was feeling at this very moment in his heart.


    Ling Tian feltfort and calm feelingsing from Yun Mengxin, gradually relieving his hatred at this moment.


    "One day, an old man appeared out of nowhere in that vige and out of nowhere started killing the whole family of the child."


    Ling Tian closed his eyes for a few seconds before opening them again and continuing.


    "That old man began to fly in the air while killing all the people of the ce one by one.


    The adults were surprised to see someone flying, but their shock did notst long as they saw that person continue to kill every member of the family. They didn''t know why the old man was killing them so they tried to calm him down and even ask him why he was doing that.


    The old man only answered: Because I am in a bad mood.


    The whole family panicked, but in spite of that, they decided to put all the children to safety. Because of this, the old man mocked and began to kill more quickly, especially all the children, expressing that he would not let anyone go.


    The old man was like a demon, mercilessly killing all the people he saw with those powers that seemed toe from the Gods themselves.


    Who could have such strength and power?


    In that world, no one knew that there would be people who could fly in the air.


    Clearly that would have toe from heaven or hell...


    The family fell intoplete chaos, and since this was a small town where everyone knew each other, the whole ce became a disaster.


    The old man was killing all the people he could see, no matter how much they begged him to let them live.


    The child was quickly discovered by that old man and, before he could be killed by him, his adoptive big sister covered for him, receiving the sword attack from the old man."


    Ling Tian''s voice trembled slightly as he said thest when the memory of that moment flooded his mind.


    The girls'' hearts were tight as they listened more to Ling Tian tell the story.


    Mu Shuiruo and Lan Yin were the ones whose red eyes were about to shed tears.


    "The old man thought they were both dead, so he changed direction and looked for other people to continue killing them.


    However, he did not know that the child was still alive, but his adoptive big sister... she was dying fast...


    His adoptive big sister told him before she died that he had to live, be a great person, and since she could no longer be with him in the future and marry him, he would have to find a good woman to marry and live happily.


    Even though she was breathing herst breaths of life, she still showed the child a loving smile and mentioned that she really would have wanted to marry him."


    Ling Tian shook his head with a small smile on the corner of his lips.


    "The child of course loved his adoptive big sister very much, so even though she told him to run away, he did not leave her and embraced her with all his strength as he cried endlessly; his armspletely encircling her body, to finally feel clearly how the breath of life was finally leaving her body.


    In the end, his adoptive big sister died with a smile on her face, satisfied that her beloved adoptive little brother was thest person to see before she closed her eyespletely.


    The child cried so hard that his adoptive father heard it and went to rescue him.


    Reluctant to release the body of his beloved adoptive big sister, his adoptive father had to force him to release his daughter''s body. He too was extremely sad and hurt to see his daughter''s lifeless body, but now he had to save at least his adopted son as well.


    Quickly they both left the scene, starting to run in an unknown direction.


    Soon, they were both reunited with family members who were outside as well. Most of them were children that everyone had decided to rescue and bring to safety.


    The child saw his adoptive mother and did not stop crying for a second for his adoptive big sister.


    The mother also cried painfully at the news of her dead daughter, but with all the pain in her heart, she took the child in her arms and began to run away with the few remaining family members. She could not afford for her adoptive son to die as well...


    ? Running for an indeterminate amount of time, the old man appeared out of nowhere and started killing everyone in the group again.


    Although this old man was clearly powerful as a God, the adults decided to confront him to save the children.


    Quickly and mercilessly, the old man killed them without blinking, killing men, women and children alike.


    In that small exchange of time, the adoptive mother and adoptive father gave the child the medallion, telling him that this object was the only thing he had with him when they found him unconscious near their home.


    The boy at that moment knew that his long-held conjectures were true; they were not his real blood family.


    His adoptive parents told him that they nned to tell himter, but that in spite of everything, they would never stop loving him and he would always be their son.


    The old man killed almost everyone on the spot in a short time, so he realized that the three of them were still missing.


    The adoptive parents did everything to stop the old man, wanting the child to escape quickly.


    However, the boy again witnessed the tragedy, with great pain filling his heart when he saw that his two adoptive parents who always loved him with all their hearts and made him very happy, died before his eyes, still waiting for him to escape..."


    Finally Ling Tian could not help but shed a tear from his eyes as he remembered those two adoptive parents who gave him all their love.


    Simrly, the hearts of all the girls hurt enormously, as if they were stabbed violently by a knife. They also couldn''t help but let the tearse out of their eyes.


    After taking a long breath, Ling Tian continued.


    "The child could not run away because of the great pain he was feeling at that moment and even more so, not wanting to abandon these wonderful people who gave him all their love.


    Unexpectedly, at the moment when the old man was going to kill the child, he smiled happily and immediately took the child in one hand and left."

 Chapter 310 Recalling The Past (3)

    ?"Then the old man took him to a deste cave, far from civilization.


    In that ce, the old man would torture the child every day, while forcing him to do some strange and weird training all the time. Simrly, the old man would beat and whip each and every muscle in the child''s body at different times. The old man would mention that he was tempering the body so that he would be stronger over time.


    The old man would even just leave him without food, just giving him an animal every three or four days, whether it was a rabbit, a deer, a wolf, a bird, a rat...


    Sometimes he would leave the child without food for a whole week.


    The old man told him that he would take him as his disciple and that if he managed to survive the ''training'' and beat him in the end, he would let him live.


    The child epted hopelessly, not knowing that the torture and suffering would only begin.


    Five years had passed, with the child suffering innumerable tortures every day without being able to rest or even sleep well. He tried to escape several times, but somehow the old man would always notice, and after he found him, the child would suffer painful punishment to the point that a man could not get out of bed for a few days, the child still did, with only the strength of his own will in wanting to live and avenge his family.


    One day, the boy, now older, discovered about the existence of the ''cultivators'' because the old man was drunk and asleep, to which the boy rummaged through his things and found a book rted to it.


    That book seemed very old and ancient, and inside it was all about the cultivators and what they did.


    He learned about the basics, as well as how to cultivate more or less and what he would have to do the first time.


    There was also another book that caught his attention and he took it.


    Thanks to that book, the boy knew that the old man wanted to take over his body, but for that he would have to suffer so that he could break his soul and the old man could possess his body more easily. That is why he was the only one who survived because the old man realized that his body could cultivate.


    With the knowledge acquired in his mind, the boy gathered several nts that he was not sure would be useful or not because the book mentioned that every nt possessed some energy in order to cultivate. He also stole a small crystal from the old man without his knowledge.


    The day came when the old man was going to possess his body, so that day would be the decisive day.


    The boy tried to get the old man to give him more time since he had not finished his usual training. The old man nodded after a long time and decided to drink again.


    The boy quickly gathered all the objects that were said to have spiritual energy and tried to cultivate as the manual said. After a long time, he sessfully cultivated.


    Since the old man was drunk, the boy managed to increase his cultivation a few more times before this event quickly caught the old man''s attention.


    The old man became furiously angry and quickly decided to knock the boy out and then possess his body when he saw that he was almost at his cultivation level.


    Apparently the old man had been hurt before and his wounds could not be healed, so he was dying quickly. In the five years the old man spent torturing and tempering his future body, his strength also could not help but diminish due to the wounds.


    The boy thought it would be easy to fight the old man after cultivating for a while, but what he did not know was that the old man was still a little stronger than he was. Likewise, the boy did not know any technique or how to fight someone else.


    This resulted in his immediate loss, leaving him almost at the point of death.


    However, the Medallion that his true family had left him when he was a child shone when the boy''s blood covered him, beginning to form an energy barrier around him to protect him. The boy was dying, so he couldn''t see much and thought he was imagining things.


    The old man got angry and never realized that the boy''s Medallion was a mysterious object.


    The old man managed to break the barrier in one of his attempts, but before he could do anything, the Medallion shone much brighter when the wind around it began to alter and finally a sword of energy formed in the air, aiming at the old man.


    The old man was easily killed by the energy sword.


    The energy sword did not dissolve and instead approached the boy.


    The boy thought that the sword would also kill him, so he could not help but close his eyes and tremble with fear. He thought that now that the old man was finally dead he would be able to live, but now the sword would kill him.


    However, the sword did not kill him and instead made the boy take it in his hands, as if the sword was trying to convey something to him.


    Soon after, the sword made an unexpected move and entered the boy''s body, frightening him.


    The boy soon realized that an energy was filling his body and began to cultivate as he remembered.


    The spiritual energy was so abundant that it broke several stages in a row.


    Finally, after suffering through trying to break thest barrier, the boy managed to enter to the next realm.


    The boy did not know much about cultivation, so when he was about to leave the cave and return to the city, he noticed a ce inside the cave that contained many crystals.


    He knew that those crystals had energies within them, so they could make him stronger.


    The boy dug in that cave but also found a strange skeleton in that ce.


    He noticed a book that said ''Secret Cultivation Technique'' on the skeleton, so he took a chance and advanced to take it.


    A surprise came when augh spread throughout the ce and great spiritual energy began toe from the skeleton itself.


    The energy took human form, and began to speak, referring to the fact that he was a soul and that he was going to possess his body.


    This time, the soul of the skeleton easily imprisoned the boy even though his cultivation had increased quite a bit.


    The soul said it had the strength of a high realm...


    Again, the medallion started shining and tried to protect the boy by forming a barrier first which was destroyed at once by the soul andter tried to form again the sword, which also was destroyed by the soul of the skeleton.


    The boy thought that he would really die. But at thest moment, the Medallion started shining with much more intensity when it started expelling much more energy, even to the point of frightening the evil soul.


    The energy began to take human form quickly, adding more fear and terror to the soul of the skeleton.


    The human soul that came out of the Medallion destroyed and erased the soul of the skeleton before disappearing, but not before smiling at the boy and finally sending part of its energy to his body to heal his wounds.


    However, the Medallion finally broke and no longer showed that brightness as before.


    The boy knew that his true family should be cultivators... at least powerful cultivators...


    The boy instantly noticed a mysterious door inside that dark room that began to glow as he felt his body express him to enter.


    After hesitating for a while, the boy advanced and when he passed through the door, he found himself as if he were in a sea. In the middle of the sea there seemed to be a shining ind.


    Turning around to go back, he was surprised when behind him nothing was left, not even the door he had entered!


    With no choice but to go on, the boy began to advance over a bridge made of ss that led him to the ind in the middle of the sea.


    The surface of the sea was calm, with no ripples in the water.


    When he turned around again to look back, the boy was astonished to see that even the shore where he was a few moments ago no longer existed, only the unfinished ss bridge could be seen.


    Going further, he was surprised when he saw that the ind was made of pure crystals.


    As the boy advanced, fear returned to him when he found another skeleton at the top.


    Behind the skeleton, there was what looked like a shimmering transparent crystal core and it was on top of a natural stone pedestal.


    The boy sensed that to get out of that ce he would have to get close and pass by the skeleton.


    He approached the skeleton carefully. However, it seems that it was only a skeleton and that was it.


    In the bones of the skeleton''s hands, there was a precious ring and a dried-up tree seed.


    The boy bravely took those two objects and sighed with relief when no more happened.


    He walked over to the ss sphere and touched it when he felt his body tell him to do so.


    A light entered his head without his knowing what was happening; he could only see that three small objects entered his forehead. At the same time, the surface of the water that had always been calm became wild when the sea trembled and the mountain of crystals also trembled.


    Instantly, the boy felt that he was dizzy and often felt that he was falling into the air.


    After the dizziness ended and he opened his eyes, the boy was in the middle of what appeared to be a forest. Next to him was a river and he decided to take a bath.


    Since he did not know where he was, he decided to leave the forest and walk until he found a city.


    Shortly after he came out of the forest, the boy met two girls on the road..."

 Chapter 311 Recalling The Past (4)

    ?"Shortly after he came out of the forest, the boy met two girls on the road..."


    A soft and affectionate natural smile formed on Ling Tian''s face, but which also somehow emitted a trace of guilt and nostalgia.


    "Those two girls who were very pretty and were only a year younger than him, were very good to him, well one of them because the other was a girl with a somewhat cold attitude and who distrusted everyone, hehe, but that was only at the beginning.


    Thanks to both girls, the boy learned that at that moment he was in a special world for cultivators, so he understood that he was no longer in his previous world.


    Of course, the boy was very, very ignorant about cultivation and did not know that in addition to how wonderful and spectacr the life of the cultivators could be, there would also be evil and darkness.


    But, it seemed that the heavens had taken pity on him for all that he had suffered in his life, and therefore the heavens decided to send him these two very good girls to teach him everything about cultivation.


    Although those two girls were a little weaker than him in terms of cultivation, since they had a Master who would teach them about cultivation, the two girls knew about cultivation and that world, so they exined many things to him. The two girls had left home because their Master had told them that they both had to gain experience in life, so they met him on the way.


    The boy also learned from both girls that the ring he had removed from the skeleton before was a storage ring.


    In time, the boy understood that if it were other people instead of the two girls who met him, he would be dead because they would see his ring that he had taken from the skeleton only to steal it.


    The boy and the two girls got along well and formed a team as they decided to travel and learn about life to gain experience.


    However, the boy for some reason did not tell the two girls that the ring he had in his possession contained a wealth of resources within it that he could easily and quickly increase his level of cultivation to such an extent that he could be a very strong cultivator in that world.


    Perhaps the boy wanted to continue traveling happily with them as the three of them increased their cultivation over time.


    He also didn''t tell them that there was also a voice in his head asking him the same question every so often...


    The three of them spent a lot of time traveling together while they continued to cultivate and their rtionship with each other developed, so the boy couldn''t help but develop feelings of love for one of those girls, well, though maybe at that moment the boy thought he had fallen in love with one of them he didn''t know he had really fallen in love with both girls."


    Ling Tian lifted the corners of his lips a little as he shook his head slightly.


    "The boy knew that in that world a man could have many wives, so this had changed the boy''s thinking. But still, the boy had thought that he had fallen in love with one of them.


    On one such day, the three had found a mysterious cave and entered it.


    Inside that mysterious cave there would turn out to be many resources for cultivation, so the three were happy and collected all the resources they could find.


    Since the boy had many resources in his own ring, he let both girls take most of it to cultivate with and increase their strength further. It was also because the boy''s cultivation level was still a little higher than theirs, so he let both girls take more cultivation resources.


    However, both girls were good-hearted, so they felt bad that they were taking almost everything they had found even though the boy did not want to take everything. Therefore, both girls decided that he should keep what seemed to be a mysterious object they had found in the cave that even the great experts would wish to have ording to what they knew about it.


    This was a very detailed and delicate gourd of a blue-green color..."


    Ling Tian smiled softly while looking at the gourd bottle in his hands as the memories of that day continued to rey exactly in his head.


    The bluish-green color of the peculiar gourd glowed subtly in the sunlight, giving it a mysterious yet attractive appearance.


    The girls opened their eyes wider in surprise when they also focused their eyes on the gourd that Ling Tian was holding in his hands. Their minds were trying to recreate and imagine everything he was telling them.


    "Nevertheless, shortly after they hade out of that mysterious cave and decided to rest, a cry from one of the two girls who had decided to bathe in a river because of the impurities in her body came out as her cultivation increased, rmed the boy and the other girl who were resting a few feet away from her.


    The boy and the girl quickly went to the river and found a group of men who wanted to take the girl who was bathing in the river away.


    The three of them began to fight against this group of men who appeared.


    Obviously the mentality of that boy had changed and adapted to that world, so he killed several people without mercy. It was mostly because these were people who wanted their storage rings or unreasonable people who wanted to cause trouble for the three of them.


    Before the battle came to an end, the boy''s intuition shot out and he fled the ce taking the two girls with him as he tried to fly at his fastest.


    When he turned around to look, the three of them watched an old man appear and kill the remaining men they were previously fighting.


    That old man was expelling a dark aura all over his body, so they realized that this old man was a demon; someone who practiced the dark arts.


    Although they wondered why a demon would appear in the world where they were, they continued to flee quickly.


    However, the demonic cultivator was much stronger than they were, so he quickly caught up with them and began to attack them.


    It was clear that this old demon was mocking them only by ''ying'' with them without using all his power.


    Knowing that this old man would kill them at any moment, the boy decided to sacrifice himself for the two girls by sending them away with his power while he tried to attract the old man''s attention and get even further away from the two girls.  He had noticed some strange ruins near them, so he decided to lure the old man to that ce and then try to use thend to his advantage by trying to create even a small chance of survival.


    The old man didn''t care and kept ying with the boy, always showing a mocking smile.


    The boy did his best to try to use all his strength and at least hurt the old man, but the power difference was so big that he couldn''t even scratch the demon.


    When both hade close enough to the strange ruins, by the time they entered, space began to distort around the two of them probably due to the impact and explosions of spiritual energy from the fighting.


    A slight light began to shine through the rubble of the ruins while strange symbols quickly appeared all over the surface.


    Before the boy tried to understand what was happening as he continued to defend himself from the old man''s attacks, he clearly realized that the two girls had returned and were heading towards him.


    The boy did not want them to die and became more anxious and worried when he saw two more people appear in front of the two girls, stopping them from advancing further and attacking them in the same way.


    The bodies of these two men were also expelling a ck aura, so they were obviously demons. It was easy to rte that they were with the old demon that the boy was fighting.


    Before he could do anything else that could at least save the lives of those two girls, space was shaken tightly as the lightpletely enveloped the boy and the old demon.


    Because the light was so strong, the boy had decided to close his eyes before his instincts rmed him that an attack wasing, realizing that the old man was still attacking him.


    But because his instincts rmed him to protect himself instead of fighting back, the boy decided to use all his shields and defense techniques to protect himself.


    Horrible sounds were soon heard as the space around them began to form cracks and then horrible, destructive forces came out of them.


    The demon old man perhaps thought that he should not worry about this, so he continued to attack the boy, but before he knew it, his body began to be torn apart by the horrible forces circting around the two of them.


    The old man quickly died when his body was shattered. When the boy was about to suffer the same fate as the old man because his body also began to be filled with horrible wounds by the unknown force, the space became turbulent again and he felt a suction on one side.


    When he opened his eyes after a while, he realized that he was apparently in the midst of some ruins in the desert."

 Chapter 312 Recalling The Past (5)

    ?"He started flying around the ce quickly once he woke up, thinking that maybe he was far from where he had been before.


    However, after some time, the boy found no trace of the city or anyone.


    Flying for a few months, he realized that he was apparently in a Different World or Dead Continent.


    These worlds were told that life no longer existed and that, despite being on the same ne, they disappeared in time. The only way to reach them would be to travel with a great formation of teleportation, but this was almost impossible, since it is difficult to travel between worlds.


    He also realized that the light and space that was stirring when he was fighting the old man was due to a teleportation formation, so after looking around he knew that he had been teleported to another world.


    It should be emphasized that he was very worried and anxious about the condition of the two girls. Although the old man he was facing had died, two other men had appeared and started fighting with them.


    The boy, not knowing what to do, soon remembered that the ring he had taken from the skeleton had thousands of things inside it, so after spending a lot of time reviewing and sorting things out, he found information and knowledge about patterns and teleportation arrangements.


    Since he was alone in that world, he knew he had to find a way to travel back to the world where he was before, therefore, he would have to learn to arrange and activate the teleportation formations or at least create one.


    It seems that he was lucky at first since he had found a teleportation formation in his early days, but to make it work he had to study it and understand how it worked.


    The years went by quickly with the boy umting a wealth of knowledge about the formations and so on, as well as increasing his cultivation because in the ring there were also several Immortal Crystals that the cultivators dreamed of having.


    His cultivation increased exponentially, obviously without rushing and always trying to establish a good base with each increase. In the same way, he would perform special exercises at least to know his strength every so often.


    It would be unfortunate if he cultivated crazily without a solid foundation and understanding of each stage of cultivation, so that he took each step correctly. Also he would find very important information for each realm of cultivation in his storage ring, exining the understanding and feeling that cultivators should learn and obtain at every stage.


    But, as his knowledge and cultivation increased, his concern and anxiety about the two girls also gradually increased, to the point that they became a demon of his heart, always filling his thoughts with worries and other negative feelings.


    Even though many years were passing, he still wanted to meet both girls again and make sure they were alive no matter what the odds were.


    Although he was alone in the world and there was no sign of life, he found thousands of things in each ruin that he encountered in time; he would get techniques from ces that seemed to be the ruins of various sects, as well as objects and other things.


    After a long time, he was able to make the teleportation circle work and traveled to another world.


    When he began to explore the new world, the now young man, he realized that it was also a Dead or Abandoned World, without any living soul.


    He quickly found a teleportation formation, as well as a cave full of Immortal Crystals that he collected.


    It was a short time before he could get those teleportation formations working again and leave that world.


    When he felt space settle down after traveling in the void by teleportation, he quickly flew off and looked for signs of life.


    He quickly found a city and was happy to think that he had returned to his world, so he began to search for information about where he was.


    A disappointment again arose in him when he learned that this was not the world from which he hade.


    This was a special world for cultivators, too, but it was obviously a different world.


    However, there was one very important thing that made him doubt whether everything that had happened was real or not.


    When hepared the dates, he thought that everything he had experienced in those two Dead Worlds was a dream: In the first Dead World, he had been trapped there for a few dozen years, and in the second it was only a few days, while reality said that barely a month had passed since he separated from both girls ording to the date of his original world.


    Were those dozens of years he spent in the first world really illusions?


    But, if that were the case, his cultivation of a great and powerful expert should be an illusion too, but clearly it was there...


    He felt that it was all an illusion, but decided to put it off while he looked for a way to return to his own world. If this was true, then he could find them without having been separated for ''long''.


    While he traveled all over the world looking for some teleportation formation, he helped some people on his journey. He could solve any problem, for he was considered a powerful cultivator in that world, being at the top because of his level of cultivation, so almost no one would dare oppose him.


    After a long time, he found a formation and managed to fix it, sending himself back into it and traveling in the void to another world.


    A big smile formed on his face when he realized that he had returned to his world.


    He recognized the forest and the river instantly, as that ce had been the first time when he had arrived and soon after he met the two girls.


    Heading for thest ce where he had been separated from both girls, the young man traveled quickly.


    He also confirmed that the current date at that time was the same as the previous world, and calcting the time, it had really only been a month when he separated from the girls and arrived in the previous world of the cultivators.


    Therefore, he did not know what was really happening, since in those dead worlds he had been several dozen years trapped, but in the ''real worlds'' only one month had passed...


    Since it had been a long time since they had separated, the young man looked all over the ce for the two girls, hoping to find them.


    However, despair and sadness soon began to ovee him when he could not find a clue to their whereabouts.


    It was as if both girls had disappeared without a trace...


    The young man spent some years looking for the two girls without getting any results, so he became more and more depressed. Although he tried to maintain some small hope of finding them at any moment, the demons in his heart constantly tortured him, feeling sad and suffering constantly.


    During that time, he rescued several small children who had no family or who were mistreated by their own rtives.


    These children reminded him in some way of having a sad, painful or tragic childhood, something for which children should not suffer. Therefore, he rescued several children and found families willing to care for some of them.


    Simrly, some children told him that they wanted to stay with him for various reasons.


    Consequently, he decided to adopt and care for them as his new family, not knowing that they would be an important family to him."


    Ling Tian could not help but smile again with a feeling of warmth and love as he remembered them. After all, they were the ones who brought him a feeling of love and happiness again.

 Chapter 313 Recalling The Past (6)

    ?Ling Tian''s warm and loving smile made the women think that he really loved those children and apparently they were the children he cared for.


    It didn''t take long for Ling Tian to keep talking while smiling softly as he remembered those children.


    "Those children ended up bing his disciples. So he taught them the path of cultivation while he cared for them; eventually they became one big, loving family.


    Those brats really became mischievous and cunning once they grew up a bit and a great trust was created among all of them, behaving as if they were really blood siblings and thus creating problems among themselves but mostly notsting more than a day."


    Laughs


    Ling Tian couldn''t help but let out a littleugh when he remembered the mischief and ''headaches'' these children gave him when they behaved mischievously.


    The girls couldn''t help butugh too when they saw Ling Tian, learning that these children were really mischievous but considered themselves to be a big family.


    "But they also developed a strong feeling of family love over the years, really considering themselves a big family.


    They also helped him to look for news or things rted to the two girls when they all grew up a bit and he sent them away from home for a certain time so that they could observe the outside world and so that they could learn some things about life.


    Of course, he told them many things and made them aware of the evil in the world so that these children would not be deceived.


    Without expecting it, those children brought him a feeling of love and constion, greatly relieving the depression he felt at not being able to find the whereabouts of both women..."


    From this moment on, everyone could notice that the warm smile on his face disappeared and a heavy, sad feeling began to be felt in the air. His eyes even lost that unique and especially attractive glow; an emptiness could be seen in them.


    "During all that time, he did not stop looking for the two girls either, even though in his heart hope was totally disappearing...


    No one had seen those two girls since that event.


    There was not even a hint or sign that at least the two girls had returned to thest city where the three of them had been.


    The illusion and wish to see them again was finally consumed by despair and sadness, as well as a guilty feeling towards himself..."


    Ling Tian''s hand could not help but concentrate more strength, gripping tightly but with trembling the delicate but unbreakable gourd while his heart squeezed and copsed inplete anguish and sorrow...


    "He knew that thosest two men who had appeared before the two girls before he was teleported, were demons who were with the old man, therefore, they would be just as powerful as thetter.


    Their cultivations were a little lower than his at that time, so if he couldn''t even do a wound to the old man, then the two girls couldn''t do much... even they could not escape...


    Although he knew the oue of this, he didn''t want to think about it, rather... he didn''t want to believe it...


    It was evident that both girls should be dead...


    The torment and guilt towards himself reached its peak one of those days, finally causing him to break down inside while ming himself...


    Why had all this happened?


    Why did he decide to hide from them that his ring had great wealth and that way be able to cultivate quickly?


    Why didn''t he decide to increase his cultivation more instead of waiting for them?!


    Why didn''t he ever think something like that could happen?!


    Why had he let his loved ones die again when this time he could have had the power to protect them from the beginning if he had truly cultivated?!


    Why had fate brought misfortune back into his life by losing his loved ones again?!"


    Ling Tian''s heavy aura was filled with feelings of grief, sorrow, guilt, regret, sadness, pain, self-hatred...


    It wasn''t long before he felt a warm andforting feelinging from Yun Mengxin trying to fill his body through their connection, while her delicate and soft hands subtly added a little more strength to his. Her face showed a soft, tender smile as she tried to express that he should not feel in such a way, much less me himself.


    Simrly, other hands also began to cover his trembling and anguished hands, beginning to calm them by feeling their warm feelings.


    Long Yuyin, Mu Shuiruo, Tang Wanying and Zhang Xinya joined their hands over his, trying tofort him too.


    Even Lan Yin hade to his other side and had hugged his body with her face buried in part of his chest; her beautiful and little eyes were shedding tears all the time, wetting the clothes on his side of the chest.


    Ling Tian took a deep breath as he tried to calm his feelings.


    A small smile again began to slowly form on him after a while, wanting to smile at them again. He too decided to continue.


    "A desperation and self-me in him deepened in his soul, constantlymenting and criticizing himself for having believed that nothing could happen and that the three of them would always be together as a family, bing great experts and reaching the top of the way of cultivation.


    The demons in his heart also intensified to such an extent that even he could fall onto the path of perdition.


    However, those children who were with him made his heart beat again with love and more, preventing him from beingpletely lost in his depression. Their love and affection seeded in filling his heart with more depth, making him feel renewed once again as he was filled with that familiar love.


    Now he was not alone, he had those children who were his family.


    They always supported him in those moments of need, almost as if the roles were reversed and they were the ones who were taking care of him. He couldn''t let them down and disappoint them...


    Hence, the death of both girls which had be a deep demon and eternal suffering towards him, became his main determination to be stronger.


    If he became very, very strong, no one could hurt his loved ones... to his family...


    At the moment he made that strong determination and powerful will, a warm,forting and inexplicable feeling filled his beingpletely, illuminating again his life and allowing him to fly to the heavens once more, clearing the clouds, clearly observing the way ahead.


    This indicated that he had ovee the demon in his heart and thus the shackledyer of the human realm in him was removed, obtaining the opportunity to face the true tribtion of the heavens and transcend...


    Knowing that he didn''t have much time, he told the children that he couldn''t stay with them much longer because he would soon be leaving that world, so they spent a whole day as a family, ying and doing many things together.


    Although the children did not want him to leave, they understood that this was the will of the heavens so that he could transcend and ascend.


    He left many things to them and exined everything he knew, giving them all the advices he remembered and that they should take care of themselves, since they were a family.


    Feeling that he could no longer dy the call of the heavens, the young man left their home quietly in the middle of the night, feeling reluctant to leave them, but he had no other choice.


    Looking for a far away and lonely ce, he prepared himself while waiting for the trial of the heavens.


    His unwavering will to face and ovee everything in his way helped him by not hesitating and sessfully passing through the tribtion of the heavens.


    As a result, he finally transcended; bing an Immortal and disappearing from that world as he ascended to the higher ne..."

 Chapter 314 Recalling The Past (7)

    ?"As a result, he finally transcended; bing an Immortal and disappearing from that world as he ascended to the higher ne..."


    The girls'' eyes were opened with shock at hearing thisst one when in their minds they couldn''t help but wonder if he really is a...


    However, observing the silent and calm gesture that Yun Mengxin was giving them, they did not say a word, waiting for Ling Tian to continue with the story.


    It did not take long for Ling Tian to remember and continue speaking.


    "Once that young man ascended into that totally unknown world, he began to look for a way to increase his strength again, but he would have to be careful as he was very weak at the time.


    The immense resources that his storage ring had, a big part had been passed on to the two girls before he sent them away so that both would be saved while he sacrificed his life for them, while the remaining part was left to his disciples so that they could be cultivated more quickly and with some ease so that they would not have to risk so much to the point of losing their lives in searching for cultivation resources. Thus he now no longer had the resources to rapidly increase his strength.


    Once he knew the basics of that great world, as well as the new realms he would have to ovee, that young man began to travel to be stronger.


    As time went by, he also got some curious information about a possible clue of his real family rted to a great recognized family that was the owner of a famous Pce of that world.


    Unfortunately, that family disappeared along with other families a long time ago before he arrived in that world, therefore, he could not obtain more information about it, so he focused mainly on increasing his power.


    Since he felt that he could get into a lot of trouble, he decided to use some objects to hide his face and identity, but he would have to get something much better because if he met someone very powerful they would be able to see through his hiding.


    Ironically, it seemed that destiny really liked to y with him by bringing him bad luck during his life several times, as he started to be quickly pursued by countless Immortals for various reasons while he was looking for resources. They all coveted the objects he had obtained shortly after when it could not go unnoticed by others, thus earning an ''inevitable death''.


    Quickly, he was almost cornered by one of those powerful cultivators who wanted to take his belongings when he was inflicted with a horrible wound and almost died because of the great gap in strength between them.


    But miraculously, he was able to find a natural teleportation formation in his escape and without thinking he made it work and let himself be caught by its light, teleporting himself to an unknown ce. Because of his knowledge and learning from studying these formations, he was able to ess them by repairing them.


    He thought that most likely this formation would send him away from the previous ce and make him appear in another part of the world, but was surprised when he realized that he had apparently been teleported to a strange ce, obtaining the same strange feeling like long ago when he was taken to the first Dead World where there was no human life.


    The young man quickly explored that small world and found some great natural treasures that were about to disappear, either by mixing with the energy of that world or by getting lost in the unknown void.


    In this way, he began to heal his wounds and then unhurriedly cultivate, increasing his strength while remaining in that abandoned world.


    Once he finished absorbing all those natural resources, he hopefully searched for a natural formation to return again to his former world.


    When he found the matrix, he teleported himself back to the great world to an entirely different ce, far from where he had been before. Without thinking further, that young man''s instinct was to know the actual date of that moment.


    Unbelievably, he was greatly surprised when he learned that only a few days had passed since he was chased and teleported through the formation, but he had clearly spent several years in that Abandoned World!


    Was it really just an illusion or reality?


    That strange event was the same as what had happened in the first Abandoned World he went to, being in that world for a long time but in his original world only a short time had passed.


    Also, his cultivation had not disappeared, proving that he had really spent all that time cultivating in that strange world...


    Thoughts rted to this kind of Abandoned or Dead Worlds quickly gathered in his mind, deciding all kinds of ns and ideas.


    Knowing that he would have to be stronger and get richer in order to gain all kinds of knowledge, he started looking again for resources to increase his strength, but this time, he changed his way and concentrated on looking for those teleportation formations that were lost all over that vast world so that he could repair them and make them work, thus allowing him to travel to another world.


    If he could travel to those worlds and find many cultivation resources in order to increase his strength, then it would be the best option to be stronger quickly. Also, if time was different on those worlds, he would not spend much time on the great world and thus be stronger in a short time, gaining some power to defend himself and protect someone, especially if one of his beloved disciples reached the peak of mortal cultivationter on and ascended to that world where he was.


    In that way he would have a greater chance of protecting them in this great new world full of immortals.


    He no longer wanted to lose anyone for the third time.


    He had promised and sworn to himself that he would be very strong to protect his family.


    He no longer wanted to feel that heartbreaking, deep pain of losing the people he loved...


    Therefore, he would have to do everything necessary to increase his cultivation quickly.


    Moreover, he had no choice but to search for those teleportation areas in order to disappear, since shortly after he returned from that Abandoned World, the people who were previously chasing him found his whereabouts and again began to chase him. Although they did not understand how he could disappear from the previous search for a while and then appear somewhere else, those Immortals put their thoughts aside and began to follow him again.


    The young man thought of searching in unknown, strange or discarded ces that almost nobody had any information about them. In this way, he found a natural formation and traveled to another world.


    Indeed, he hade to an abandoned world, a ce where there was not even a sign of life that could be recent.


    However, he quickly felt strange and weird when he arrived at that ce, so he did not hesitate and looked for a teleportation formation to get out of that world. His instincts told him to leave that ce.


    Strangely, when he left the Abandoned World and arrived in the Great World, he was once again surprised when hepared the dates.


    Almost ten years had passed in the Great World when in the Abandoned World where he stayed barely a month had passed!


    This was almost the same as with the previous worlds, but this time it was the other way around! It was as if time stopped there, unlike in other ces where time passed quickly.


    The young man was very frightened when he realized that if he decided to stay in that Dead World for some years to cultivate, hundreds of years could pass in this great world...


    Knowing firsthand that he could somehow feel if those worlds were beneficial to him or not, he again began to look for other formations of teleportation before the previous cultivators began to hunt him..."


    Ling Tian stopped speaking when he showed a hesitant expression whether to continue or not.

 Chapter 315 Recalling The Past (8)

    ?Ling Tian''s hesitant gaze made the girls think that the next thing he would say might be something unpleasant. Although they had many questions about everything he said, they preferred not to ask anything at this point.


    Nevertheless, the girls showed a soft and understanding smile, trying to express to him that he should not worry and could continue.


    Yun Mengxin had intertwined her delicate fingers with his, so she added a little more strength while her eyes and expression conveyed calm and confidence.


    Ling Tian hesitated for a few seconds before observing their confident expressions towards him. If he was really going to reveal his past, then he would have to be as honest as he could with all of them.


    He took a deep breath before continuing.


    "Transporting himself to those strange, abandoned worlds by means of the natural formations, that young man began to look for any resource that would increase his cultivation, and then he would leave that world after further increasing his strength, returning to the original world.


    This would be his strange way of bing stronger...


    ... and, because he was alone in that world, he had no one to trust and quickly became cold and lonely as his strength increased."


    Ling Tian hesitated a little and quickly calmed down, shaking his head.


    "Some Immortals would still follow his trail and start chasing him again when he returned to the great world.


    He knew that he had been marked by several powerful Immortals, and there were only two ways to get rid of those marks: by bing stronger and getting rid of that mark on his body himself, or by asking someone else to help him.


    Since the second option was impossible since he didn''t know anyone powerful enough to help him, he had to quickly increase his cultivation, while being chased around while he looked for teleportation formations.


    While being chased all his life without being able to rest for a second, he would have to survive on his own, alone and with no one to lean on, healing himself like a wretched dog licking his wounds in an unknown and lonely ce, feeling cold and loneliness all his life.


    Hence why his feelings and mainly his character became cold and indifferent,pletely unemotional to the point of seeming like someone else... although there were a few people he could trust a little and who still gave him some encouragement...


    But finally, the evil and coldness of the world transformed him over time, beginning to resemble all those arrogant and indifferent people .


    He entered many worlds, cultivating within for a long time, even spending almost a hundred years inside while on the great world no more than 50 years would pass. Some of those worlds would be like that rare second world, spending only a few months or years inside and in the main world more than 10 years would pass. There were also less than ten worlds where he would have found human life, normal Mortals and Immortal cultivators like himself...


    In an Abandoned World, he obtained a strange mask that had mysterious detailed patterns of dragons on its entire surface, but which wonderfully shaped aplete dragon''s face.


    Since that mask could protect him even from the spirit senses of the highly cultivated Immortals, he began to use that mask to hide his identity and face. That way no one could know about his current identity in the future.


    As time passed, he began to draw the attention of the world due to his actions and especially the mask that represented him.


    A Tyrant Dragon, Demon, Evil Dragon, Demon Lord... Dragon King...


    His evil actions and along with that unique and strange mask of a dragon''s face gave him several nicknames as time went by. All these nicknames were rted mainly by the mask.


    Of course he would take revenge on those cultivators who chased him in the beginning; once his cultivation increased several stages or he entered the next realm, he would go and take revenge on those guys, killing not only them, but all their families and more, bing a true demon...


    He would begin to be feared by many as his strength gradually increased, for they said that he killed Mortals, Immortals, Buddhas, and Demons equally. They even said that he could kill Immortals above his own level of strength.


    ... E-even on one of those worlds where he had found people, he lived there for a thousand years while bing someone important in that world due to his powerful cultivation and getting a nickname: Devil Emperor or Demon Lord because he ruled with an empowerment and tyranny, but... in the end, due to an illogical and ruthless reason, he ended up killing all those people without caring who they were, letting no one live and without feeling the slightest regret or difort towards himself...


    In short, all along his way to bing very strong he killed tens of thousands of Immortals, creating mountains and rivers of blood and corpses in his path..."


    Ling Tian kept his head down and did not dare to look into the eyes of the women, not wanting to observe their disappointing and probably fearful expressions. He only knew that Yun Mengxin would still be calm andposed, as she had seen his memories and witnessed much of what he faced in his life.


    Leaving no time for a heavy and strange silence, he spoke immediately.


    "He had bepletely cold and ruthless, unemotional, killing anyone for the slightest aggression or trouble they made him...


    However, if it were not mainly for two people who would be special to him in the future, that young man would end uppletely discarding his Heart Dao and would finally be unemotional, bing lonely and evil all because he wanted to be very strong...


    His cultivation advanced constantly, to the point that everyone knew about him and about how he was rapidly increasing his level of cultivation, since it is supposed that to advance some realms, especially the middle and higher levels, it would take hundreds of years and even thousands of years for a single stage, while he had advanced several realms in almost an average of 100 years.


    He gained more knowledge and understood that there was a mysterious difference in the rtionship of time and space between those abandoned worlds and the great world, but since he was interested in bing stronger quickly, he decided to seek the answer when he had the strength to support himself.


    Time passed quickly with him cultivating on those Abandoned Worlds for an average of nearly two thousand years while exploiting all the great natural resources that he found in his journey. In the main world only about 150 years had passed...


    His aptitude as a powerful potential cultivator became known, with people wondering how such a person could quickly increase his cultivation when it was really impossible to do so in such a short time.


    Few people would have an immense and almost simr aptitude to his, but it was rare in him, for he was alone and unsupported by anyone.


    Immortals with a high level of cultivation began to persecute him as well; mainly with the excuse that he was a demon and still killed even innocents in his path, while the real reason for their persecution was to take away all his things. They thought that he had a great inheritance or legacy with endless resources that increased his cultivation rapidly, therefore, many people wanted to steal his ring to keep those endless resources.


    But when they were about to find him after having seriously injured him and left him with weak breaths, theypletely lost track of him, as if he had disappeared or never been there.


    Obviously this was because he would teleport himself to a Dead World to escape and also search for resources there to increase his strength while healing his wounds in the process.


    But just as all the good luck in the world, there is also bad luck that brings misfortune, tragedy, and cmity.


    In one of those escapes, that young man was chased by a powerful Immortal, so he had no choice but to escape by using a strange teleportation formation that he had found long ago, but somehow he did not use it because he felt a strong rming premonition if he traveled to that world. He was sure he would die instantly if he had teleported earlier. But while he still felt that rming feeling, it was already to a lesser extent that he was sure he could survive.


    In thatst ''Abandoned World'' that he teleported, he was locked up for a long time while trying to find his way back to the main world.


    He was surprised that this world was filled with endless demonic creatures, even appearing demons that were formerly cultivators who had lost their rationality and being, fallingpletely into darkness and bing devils and demons...


    That was an endless and exhausting battle where his will to live was tested while he was constantly besieged without rest by countless demons for hundreds and thousands of years..."

 Chapter 316 Recalling The Past (9)

    ?"In thatst ''Abandoned World'' that he teleported, he was locked up for a long time while trying to find his way back to the main world.


    He was surprised that this world was filled with endless demonic creatures, even appearing demons that were formerly cultivators who had lost their rationality and being, fallingpletely into darkness and bing devils and demons...


    That was an endless and exhausting battle where his will to live was tested while he was constantly besieged without rest by countless demons for hundreds and thousands of years..."


    Ling Tian could not help but slightly grimace and let out a sigh as he remembered thatst world before he became one of the most powerful beings in the Immortal World.


    That Abandoned World was being invaded by demons everywhere; there would not be a single free ce where there were no signs of demons.


    When he had entered that world, all the demons had thrown themselves against him, attacking him without giving him any rest. Since his cultivation had entered the higher realms, somehow he was able to properly counteract and defend himself.


    In that world he further perfected his movements and created new skills, as well as gaining realization when he began to understand more about certain worldws.


    However, Ling Tian was more concerned at this time when he said thetter.


    They would know that he had lived thousands of years...


    Although he had told them before that the cultivators could live long lives, there was still that small fear in one part of his being that he feared disappointment and their fear of him.


    Especially when he himself confessed that he had killed thousands of Immortals on his way, even killing innocent people alike


    At that time, he himself was aware of everything he was doing and, although he is not proud now of that dark past where he was evil and cold, Ling Tian did not deny or hate it either. In the end, it was these events that led him to be one of the strongest and most powerful beings in the Immortal World.


    All this was part of him...


    Knowing that it was all or nothing and wanting to end this whole unpleasant part quickly, he continued right away.


    "In that world, he was overwhelmed by despair and chaos under the ceaseless attack of all those demonic beings. If he once thought that the persecution and ceaseless attempts of killing him in the main world by all those powerful Immortals who were chasing him was the worst thing in the world, then now that was nothingpared to what he was living through in that horrible world.


    With his whole body exhausted, full of constant wounds and with no healthy ce left in it, he kept on fighting to the point that his own body became independent of himself, moving instinctively to survive and avoid further damages, while his soul and spirit tried to rest even a little in order to recover and relieve the fatigue and stress that was umting continuously.


    What could be said in a nutshell was that his will to survive was pushed to the limit, even breaking it by crossing that point and going beyond it, breaking himself deeply in soul and body with every eternal second he spent and suffered in that Abandoned World


    His cultivation also advanced to a powerful realm but in a strange and above all very, very risky way; he would cultivate all the time while in full battle using the enormous and great resources of thest abandoned world he visited, dividing his spirit between cultivation and fight, increasing pain and fatigue in his unbreakable spirit.


    At least if he increased his level of cultivation it would be easier to face and kill more demons, since all those demons were above his own level of cultivation and he could hardly kill them. Especially some fierce demonic beings who seemed to demonstrate sufficient strength to cause great havoc and chaos in the main world with only their roaring.


    Eventually he also found an incredible and enormous amount of cultivation resources in that world as he moved in certain directions to find a teleportation formation, before going back to face those demons that kept appearing endless.


    It was as if you killed one demon but then two more appeared. You would kill those two and then four would appear and so on...


    The years went by quickly without him stopping counting it, being a hope and a torture at the same time...


    He could not even rest, much less sleep properly in that world...


    1 year, 5 years, 10 years, 30 years, 50 years, 100 years, 300, 500, 1,000, 2,000, 3,000, 5,000 years...


    He was in an endless battle for more than 5,000 years before he found a way out. Even he thought for a while that he might have spent almost 10,000 years in that ce when he stopped counting thest few decades and was about to leave that world.


    He knew after a while that in order to get out of that world, the only way would be to enter the portal of a ce where the demonic beasts came from and then travel in the void and look for a point of return to the main world. Curiously, that portal was a teleportation circle that he was looking for, only now it was active, allowing the demons to enter that world. Some other demons would enter by breaking the space of the ce, crossing the void but with almost all their bodies wounded and about to die; all of them would be cannon fodder and ease a little the burden he was carrying.


    Finally he was able to reach the active portal and leave that world full of demonic beings.


    Returning to the main world, the first thing he did was to check the present date andpare it.


    He thought that it would have taken a little more than a thousand years in the main world by rting it with the differences in the other Abandoned/Dead Worlds that he had visited before.


    If really a minimum of a thousand years had passed since he left the great world, he would be very concerned about his little disciples.


    Although he had be so cold and indifferent to others to the point of ignoring people who needed help, his selfish, heartless, and cold heart still remembered his only loved ones.


    In his mind he just kept his little children; they were his main motivation in his unbreakable will by not surrendering in thatst world and dying under the endless siege of all those beings.


    That is why he was worried that he had spent a lot of time in thatst world since there would be the probability that some of the children would have reached the top of the mortal cultivation in the lower ne and then would have ascended to that world where he was. Resulting in them being alone, which he did not want them to suffer and go through all the pain and loneliness he experienced in the world.


    Now he was strong enough to be able to protect his dear ones from the immense and diverse dangers that weak cultivators would suffer throughout their lives. Therefore, he hoped that not too much time would have passed.


    And for that reason...


    He was surprised when he discovered that only a little more than 50 years had passed!


    That was really crazy and something he still couldn''t seriously believe. That huge time difference between all these worlds with the main great world was something incredible and mysterious at the same time..."


    Ling Tian understood that the time-space rtionship was severelypromised, to the point that those worlds would quickly die out soon after he left, destroying themselves and losing themselves in the void...


    Ling Tian also understood that the time-space rtionship between the Immortal World and the Cultivation World was the same, so there were no differences in time, being the same Time that passed in both worlds without any alteration.


    But he was not sure whether this tiny world on the lower nes could also be connected at least to the Cultivation World, having the same Time-Space rtionship.


    The Dead/Abandoned Worlds clearly had no Time-Space rtionship with the Immortal World, so they would be dying quickly and would be lost in the void once their Laws of the Heavens and Earth disappeared.


    And ording to that, this little world might be dying too because of its present situation and the signs that were urring, especially when he had observed that the space of this world was even being torn apart and pierced by the demonic beasts, almost like that horrible world where he had suffered incessantly for thousands of years...

 Chapter 317 Recalling The Past (10)

    ?"After finding out that not much time had passed, he took a long rest after that horrible world he had ovee.


    As he had gained the necessary strength to protect himself and others, he decided to find and create a home for himself and his disciples who would one day ascend to that world.


    No one bothered him and people even showed him respect because of his high level of cultivation, without anyone knowing about his former true identities...


    However, some time after he established a secret ce for himself and his family, he had no news about his disciples. His two best friends who had be great friends also helped him to look for news about the people who had ascended, but without being able to find any results.


    Therefore, he decided to do other things while waiting for those children to ascend in some time.


    But, soon afterwards he realized the bad karma he had umted so far.


    The unimaginable number of people he had killed was too many, to the point that he somehow felt bad and pondered whether it had all been worthwhile.


    Thinking in that way, he decided to travel around the world calmly, but this time with the tranquility and reassurance that nothing wrong could be done to him.


    He spent many years in low-level cities, where it was even rare to see cultivators. These people were mortal, so they lived mundanely without concern for immortality.


    He also learned many things from the mortal people in these ces, mingling with them and living as a simple mortal for a time; always would try to help the people he could, even if his horrible and dark past will never disappear...


    Just like what happened on the lower ne, he helped many suffering people, mainly children.


    His trauma as a child was something he always remembered, so he did not want to see kids suffer.


    Time flew by and after helping many children, he adopted several of them to care for and make them his family.


    Those children had lost their families and had no one to count on, therefore they stayed with him.


    They too ended up bing his next disciples, caring for them and raising them from a very young age. Somehow, he saw in them his little self from the past, when he was a child, so he knew what they would be feeling, and with more reason he cared for those children.


    They were 4 boys and 2 girls to whom he gave a lot of love.


    As they grew older, they also gave him a lot of family love in any way possible, relieving the tension and difort in his heart due to his dark past.


    He also agreed after a long time to teach a man in his 30''s to teach him about the formations and arrangements. He epted but said that he would not be his disciple and would only give him some things so that he could study what he wanted.


    That man knew some people that he knew, so he asked for the favor of being rmended to him. Therefore, he ended up epting it in the end because of a favor from someone else.


    He did not trust that man, even his instincts told him not to trust him, but he dismissed that feeling for once, not knowing that this would give a fatal and definitive result in the future...


    After some time and still not having any news about his first disciples of the lower ne, he was walking through a ce when he met a woman.


    Although he knew that almost everyone in that world would always have interests of their own and be evil or selfish, he decided to give himself a chance and ''get involved'' with this woman. He wanted to experience a development on the way of love.


    To this, his male disciples congratted him and were happy about this while the two female disciplesined greatly and never epted their ''rtionship''; both girls would ignore this woman without even saying a word to her.


    He never understood why these two so sweet and cute girls behaved in this way...


    Most likely they both knew that this woman was not suitable or good for him, so they expressed themselves that way, wanting nothing bad to happen to their Master.


    Or perhaps it was the daughters'' jealousy of seeing their father with someone else, fearing that their family time would be diminished..."


    Ling Tian couldn''t help butugh a little when he remembered the two girls'' cold and surprisingly hate-filled attitude towards that woman when they both learned that he wanted to have a rtionship with that woman.


    "In spite of the fact that he was involved with that woman for a while, his instincts always alerted him when he wanted to get closer to her, so he always ended up hesitating when trying to develop their rtionship, even though honestly the two of them were not really lovers, they were just people wanting to get to know each other and take the next step...


    That woman reminded him of one of the two girls he had been with before in the lower ne; she had a joyful and loving personality, being a kind woman to everyone. However, he never knew that behind all this kind personality, there was a great plot against him and his two female disciples...


    Time passed and he always felt alerted, until one day, he indeed discovered the malevolent n of that woman.


    This woman was in collusion with someone else, and her Master was a powerful cultivator who was known throughout the world.


    Apparently, this woman''s Master desired and coveted his two female disciples, for they had be so beautiful and perfect girls.


    Quickly and without hesitation, he personally killed that woman and her Master, as well as all the other aplices who nned against him.


    His family was the most important thing and he would not let anything happen to them, even if he had to sacrifice everything for them.


    One day, the seemingly 30-year-old man who was learning everything about the arrangements and matrices that he was teaching, brought him a message from one of the great Immortals of the world.


    In that message he exined that he and other experts had found a way to increase their cultivations and even be able to ascend to divinity, bing true Gods. But he would have to decide quickly because they would soon leave the ce near where he was.


    He thought about it and nodded, but he would only go and see and not get too involved. That apparently 30-year-old man also went with him because he apparently knew those important Immortals.


    He said goodbye and warned his disciples that he would be away for a while and then return, as well as reminding them what they would have to do if he were not there.


    On the way, he surprisingly met one of his two female disciples who had left several days earlier without saying what she would do.


    When she found out where he would go, she became as stubborn as a little girl wanting to go with him, saying they were far from home, which in the end he epted and they joined the others who were waiting for them.


    Before arriving at the specific ce, he was having apletely rming premonition, so he decided to stay out of it and just see what they would do inside.


    The destined ce was a Mysterious Bridge in the center of that world, and under it there was an immense abyss that had no end...


    Once they got there, the dark side of life came out and trouble began.


    All of them had set a trap for him, wanting to kill him and obtain some important objects that he had.


    The apparently 30-year-old man who was teaching him was also an aplice of theirs and even sealed the whole ce up so that he could not escape.


    His negligence in not listening to his own intuitions ended up in that definitive result. His own stupid arrogance and pride in not paying attention to his instincts and believing himself stronger than everyone else left him between a rock and a hard ce...


    If he were alone, he could kill all of them on the spot even if he were still in their trap, but now at that moment there was his little girl, so he could not do much if he wanted to protect her from them.


    Just as the battle was about to explode, the ce became unstable and began to copse.


    An incredibly powerful unknown force trapped him and his female disciple, while the others barely escaped because he was in a better position.


    He may have been able to escape alone, but all his power and strength was used to protect the girl at his side.


    Immediately, that terrifying force sucked them both toward the bridge and finally pushed them into the dark and horrible abyss.


    As it was impossible to fly or even to break the space around him, he had to sacrifice all his power in order to save at least his female disciple.


    He took a decision...


    By performing a secret technique, he managed to mobilize space and time, in such a way that he was able to send away his beloved little girl, while he was finally swallowed in that endless abyss.


    He had decided to sacrifice his life so that his little girl could live...


    His body started being gradually torn apart by the immense pressure of the abyss, filling with woundspletely while each and every one of his inner organs was beingpressed by the same frightening pressure.


    Before he realized it, he was mysteriously teleported into the void, far from that abyss.


    There, he confronted the Dao itself because he refused to die, which resulted in the Dao''s own spirit bing annoyed and sending him flying into the endless void by inflicting a powerful attack on him, eventually resulting in his imminent defeat.


    When he awoke, he realized that he had fallen into a strange ce. Checking his cultivation too, he found something strange and decided to check itter, so he began to fly.


    When he noticed from afar a group of people facing a demonic beast, he helped them and was able to save two people, a man and a young woman...


    Unknown to him... that beautiful woman would be one of his beloved wives..."

 Chapter 318 Trust & Sincere Feelings

    ?A tender and loving little smile formed on Ling Tian''s face when he finished speaking and looked at Long Yuyin.


    Long Yuyin looked at Ling Tian in amazement, remembering surprisingly how she met him and was saved by him.


    Not only was she surprised and stunned after hearing Ling Tian. Tang Wanying, Mu Shuiruo, and Zhang Xinya were also stunned by this. Lan Yin never stopped hugging Ling Tian, still with her tender body leaning on him.


    Only Yun Mengxin was calm and had a soft smile.


    "I-I''m really sorry for hiding all this... I just didn''t know how you would take it..." Ling Tian smiled guiltily as he bravely looked at each of the women: "I hope you will not be disappointed in me."


    That was all he could say now.


    Telling the truth and confessing his past somehow made him feel good about himself, not hiding his secrets from them.


    The girls looked at Ling Tian without saying a word.


    "I am really disappointed."


    Tang Wanying''s voice made him feel bad and dismayed. He tried to look at Tang Wanying in spite of that.


    When Ling Tian saw that Tang Wanying was looking at him seriously with her eyes staring at him, somehow he could feel that there was a different feeling that she was exuding.


    "Not about your past, but the fact that you didn''t really trust us in telling us about your past is disappointing and sad." Tang Wanying spoke once again, in a voice that was serious but contained no hint of aversion. The other girls also stared at Ling Tian, in agreement with what Tang Wanying had said.


    Just at this point, Ling Tian could feel a relief in his being that they did not seem to be upset by his past or to feel any rejection of him. Aforting feeling filled his heart.


    Even though Tang Wanying had said that she was disappointed because he did not trust them, Ling Tian felt better knowing that he could really tell them everything and trust them no matter what.


    "I hope you can forgive me for not trusting all of you, now I realize that I have been a fool not to tell you about me, it''s just that I was a little afraid to know how you would think of me..." Ling Tian smiled shyly as he slightly raised his shoulders, expressing the thoughts he had.


    "If our man cannot trust us and we cannot ept his past, then we can never be truly happy in life." Zhang Xinya spoke in her characteristic tone.


    The other women also nodded to what Zhang Xinya said, expressing that they had the same feelings and thoughts.


    "In spite of everything that had happened before, our husband is a very good person because now he is helping others and making us very happy too." Mu Shuiruo spoke in a soft voice while her cheeks blushed happily.


    Ling Tian felt more and more warmth in his heart as he heard this. That is why he had been trying to have a soft and calm personality in his life; he had been trying to help in whatever he could bring and more since he fell into this lower ne so that he could have even a good karma in his life because of all the cmity he had created in the past...


    Long Yuyin smiled proudly and said, "Also, knowing that our man is so powerful, that makes us feel even more confident, happy and proud." Her eyes were sparkling deeply.


    Ling Tian couldn''t help but smile amusingly at her expression.


    "This time we forgive you, but next time you should not hide your secrets from us because you will be in trouble~" Tang Wanying''s characteristic yful and teasing expression came back to her, recing the previous seriousness and disappointment.


    The girls gave him bright, carefree smiles.


    What does it matter if their man had done all that in the past?


    Why should it matter what had happened in the past?


    Wasn''t he really someone very different now?


    Why condemn oneself to what happened a long time ago?


    He had to go through and even suffer all that just in order to be stronger and protect the people he loves.


    They were very sure that Ling Tian was now apletely different man than what he had confessed from his past, so they felt safe and happy with him.


    They are now his and he has be the most important thing to them.


    If they really love each other... shouldn''t they ept everything from each other whether it''s good or bad? Although at first they couldn''t help but be a little frightened and stunned by all he had done, they could also imagine the pain and suffering he had felt at that moment.


    Besides...


    Which person is perfect?


    What person would not be terrified of people who could be considered Gods or Demons for all they have done?


    Who doesn''t have secrets or evil sides?


    Who is not afraid of the unknown?


    But...


    Knowing all the new and amazing things they would face in the future, each of the women understood the good and bad sides of life, understanding what drove Ling Tian tomit all those types of acts whether good or bad throughout his life, just for have the power to protect his loved ones.


    Ling Tian was grateful and blessed to finally know their reactions to him and his past. He didn''t want them to loathe him due to his past and everything he had done so far.


    Although Ling Tian also thought that perhaps the dual-cultivation technique of <Yin-Yang of the Heart> might have influenced their feelings and made them have immense and loving feelings for him so that they would ept his past, he knew that the Heart is so mysterious and deep that even a dual-cultivation technique could not hide its true feelings, making it possible for everyone to truly express what they are feeling in their most inner self.


    The dual-cultivation technique creates bonds and connects them, strengthens and greatly influences their feelings in a great depth and above all in great mystery due to its particrity, but in the end it is a technique like the others and that could not hide the true colors of the innermost sanctum of the heart and above all the mysterious way of the Heart Dao.


    "Thank you for being with me and not rejecting me, I really love you with all my heart." Ling Tian felt warmth and abundant happiness in his heart as he observed the sincere and happy looks of each of his women.


    He also turned to Yun Mengxin who until now never moved from his side and supported him at all times, even encouraging him to confess all his past. He was very grateful and full of love to have this woman as his life partner.


    Yun Mengxin also smiled at him softly and with immense love.


    "Yinyin also loves you very much Master and will never leave you!"


    Lan Yin''s tender and cheerful voice was clearly heard as she hugged Ling Tian more tightly and raised her head to look at him with her beautiful little sincere eyes.


    "I too love my little girl very much." Ling Tian smiled tenderly at her and with his other free arm took Lan Yin who was leaning on his side and quickly sat her on hisp, hugging her more tightly and lovingly, thanking her also for her sweet and sincere feelings for him.


    Lan Yin giggled happily as she settled into Ling Tian''sp and extended her tender, delicate arms towards his chest wanting to hug him tightly. She was happy and full of love to feel Ling Tian hugging her too.


    The girls smiled tenderly at this.


    Yun Mengxin clung to him even more and rested her head on his shoulder. Her two hands had never let go of Ling Tian''s other hand from the beginning.


    The women pouted out their envy and they did not hesitate to approach him, trying to embrace him at any cost, whether it was to quickly upy his other shoulder or his back, wanting to have a part of him.


    In the end, Ling Tian was among the soft and beautiful bodies of his women who transmitted love and happiness without limit.


    Swoosh...


    A soft andforting mysterious breeze came down beyond the sky and went towards them, gently wrapping them together as if they were being embraced by wonderful and delicate air currents that wanted to convey an inexplicable feeling to all of them.


    Their hearts began to beat with intensity and vigor, as if a never-ending wave of love and deep feelings of joy, happiness and satisfaction were pouring in unlimitedly into each of them.


    Swish...

 Chapter 319 Understanding To Move Forward

    ?Swish


    Aforting and inexplicable sensation filled the being of each one. The feeling that something was rising within their hearts was gently felt as they were covered by a sense of peace and well-being.


    Each one of them felt different, like a feeling of rxation and contentment.


    Crack


    The faint sound of an object breaking was clearly heard, making the women''s eyes open with surprise and looking at Ling Tian.


    Swoosh


    A relieved and euphoric feeling covered Ling Tian''s being, feeling that an explosion of powerful force and power started running through his body.


    Yun Mengxin smiled happily at what was happening to Ling Tian. She gave a quiet gesture to the other girls so that they would not move and thus avoid interrupting him. Lan Yin did not move either while she was still sitting on Ling Tian''sp.


    The Heavenly Seal shook when ayer of it was removed, letting out a part of the Immortal Essence contained within and refilling the Dantian, circting freely through all the meridians of Ling Tian''s body. His body felt more relieved and free in some way, bringing a feeling of total exhration as each time cultivation is increased.


    After a few seconds of feeling another part of his power return to his body, Ling Tian sighed contentedly and opened his eyes happily.


    "Part of my strength returned." Ling Tian smiled satisfied as he watched the girls looking at him and wondering what was going on.


    - Golden Core Peak Stage -


    Ayer of the Heavenly Seal was lifted and increased his cultivation from the Peak Stage of the Foundation Establishment to the Peak Stage of the Golden Core.


    Upon hearing this, the women smiled happily. They now knew a little about his past and understood that before he was much stronger, but now his strength had been reduced or was lost.


    "It seems that with certain understandings of something specific ayer of the Heavenly Seal I have will be removed." Ling Tian said as he thought about the times his cultivation returned.


    The first time was after he made his determination to start cultivating again, resulting in removing ayer of restriction. The second time was due to two events: oveing the demon in his heart that affected him by remembering his past, especially his adoptive family, and finally epting and forming a rtionship with Yun Mengxin.


    And the third time was now: when he decided to trust wholeheartedly and bepletely honest with his women.


    It seems that Great Dao itself wanted him to understand many things.


    Ling Tian also frowned as he thought about that mysterious feeling before ayer of the Heavenly Seal was removed. He could feel that the women also felt that inexplicable sensation, as if something in them had been lifted and shackles had been removed from them.


    It seemed that it might be rted to the <Yin-Yang of the Heart> Immortal Secret Art that they shared...


    "We can''t see your level, so your cultivation must be higher than ours." Long Yuyin was surprised when she scanned Ling Tian and could not see the level of his cultivation. The other girls were also surprised and realized this.


    "Right now my cultivation has increased to the Golden Core Peak Stage, I am on par with Mengxin." Ling Tian exined to them as he tenderly patted the head of Lan Yi, who had not moved an inch in hisp and kept a happy smile on her face.


    "How does that seal function that you have? Is that what takes away your strength?" Mu Shuiruo looked at Ling Tian with some sadness, understanding in some way what was happening to him.


    Ling Tian softly caressed Mu Shuiruo''s cheek so she wouldn''t worry, and said, "This is a Heavenly Seal imposed by Heavenly Law itself, which is restricting almost all of my cultivation. It seems that I have to remove severalyers to make my previous strengthe back..."


    Ling Tian exined to them what he knew about the Heavenly Seal and its function. He also told them that he could break the entire seal so that his power would return, but he would have to face a ''punishment'' for doing so.


    "So all your power is being blocked and in the worst case you could remove the seal so that your strength would return temporarily?" Zhang Xinya asked after hearing the exnation.


    Ling Tian nodded correctly.


    Tang Wanying tilted her head before asking, "Is that punishment you mention something horrible?"


    "Do you remember that long ago there was a phenomenon in the sky? When lightning fell far from the city, more or less in the enormous mountains that have no vegetation." Ling Tian smiled bitterly as he remembered that day: "It was the same day that I saved Yuyin and Uncle Cheng... mmm and it was also when Brother Shen found me unconscious soon after and took me to the house. It was precisely because those lightnings fell on me as a punishment." He kept patting Lan Yin''s head, not letting her worry about this.


    Long Yuyin and Mu Shuiruo quickly remembered that day that Ling Tian referred to. Zhang Xinya and Tang Wanying also remembered this phenomenon that had happened. Yun Mengxin remembered that day and then understood that this was the punishment that Ling Tian faced.


    That horrible phenomenon was even felt in the city,pletely scaring everyone as they watched 3 giant lightning bolts fall from the sky.


    A chill ran through the women''s bodies.


    Was that really divine punishment for having removed the Heavenly Seal?


    How could he have endured that?


    Mu Shuiruo was pained to recall the miserable and tragic state Ling Tian was in when he was brought by her brother. His body was totally wounded and bloody, with no part that was healthy.


    Ling Tian watched the girls'' worried and terrified expressions as they remembered that fateful day.


    "But now my power is slowly returning, so I have no need to break the Heavenly Seal... unless I am up against someone who is in the Great Ascension realm or is definitely an Immortal." Ling Tian tried to calm the worried hearts of the women, calcting that with his current strength he could face even experts in the Stage of Separation and Reunion.


    Having entered the Golden Core Stage allowed him to gain great strength in his Immortal Essence, being able to fight more or less against cultivators who are in the Early Stages of Separation and Reunion if not for the ''Potential'' that is learned at that stage. Ling Tian could fight those experts for a while.


    He also had the confidence to escape from an expert in the realm of the Great Ascension who had notpletely transformed their Potential into a ''Domain'' if he exploded all his power to escape.


    Somehow the Heavenly Seal let go of a limited amount just to increase his level of cultivation.


    It seems that he would have to enter the Body Condensation Stage in order to fight the experts of the Great Ascension Stage without much trouble.


    "So you really are already an Immortal, aren''t you?" Zhang Xinya asked as she marveled at the fact that Ling Tian was really an Immortal like the one in the legends mentioned.


    Not only her, all the girls were amazed at Ling Tian''s past.


    "How high did your cultivation go before?" Long Yuyin asked enthusiastically as she fervently looked at Ling Tian.


    The other women nodded to Long Yuyin''s question. They all understood that Ling Tian had be very strong before, so they did not know how powerful he was.


    Ling Tian could not help but smile when he saw Long Yuyin''s reaction.


    "Do you remember I told you about those powerful existences in my world that are the famous Supremes?" He asked them calmly.


    The women nodded correctly recalling those powerful experts on top of the world, when they quickly began to open their eyes in shock and surprise at the premonition of what Ling Tian was going to tell them.


    Ling Tian grinned mischievously and told them.


    "I am one of them... a Supreme."

 Chapter 320 I Am A Supreme

    ?"I am one of them... a Supreme."


    The women were finally surprised to hear his confirmation.


    A Supreme!


    Ling Tian really was one of those powerful beings on top of the world!


    The legendary realm of that world...


    "Were you really that powerful?" Long Yuyin''s eyes glowed fervently as her heart beat fiercely in her desire to reach the higher realms and be as strong as her man.


    Ling Tian smiled and nodded at her.


    "Then because your previous level of cultivation was so powerful, your present strength allows you to fight against cultivators above your level, does it not?" Tang Wanying asked as she made her guesses.


    "My Cultivation Essence has be Immortal Essence, and with each realm that increased, the Immortal Essence became more powerful and refined, and now I am also much stronger because we have done the dual cultivation. But due to the fact that I have the Heavenly Seal, I cannot show much more strength than what would be normal if I were to seal my cultivation myself." Ling Tian tried to exin the concept of his own strength.


    The girls blushed slightly as they heard about the dual cultivation and thereby remembered their intimacy with him.


    "I also think you had said that when you came to this world, the realm of Supremacy was impossible to attain anymore." Tang Wanying asked again after recalling some of what Ling Tian had told them.


    "It is true." Ling Tian nodded firmly and continued, "In all this time there has been no one else who could have entered that stage after me. Although there are thousands of Immortals who are almost one step behind the Supremacy, they cannot advance due to the mystery of the realm of Supremacy."


    Ling Tian understood that, in order to enter the realm of Supremacy, one has to glimpse and at least touch and feel the threshold of some of the World Principles, so that there will be a great qualitative change in one''s strength due to the fact that they will begin to understand the Way of that Principle and in time gradually manipte it.


    The Supreme Ones knew about this, but they never told it to the public, but only to their descendants or nearest ones. Who would confess such secrets in order to see more people be stronger?


    That is why the stage of Supremacy is powerful and deep, because strength is beyond any previous realm. Even he thought that the Supreme realm should not really be part of the Immortal World, but should be from another higher ne, if there is one.


    Moreover, there must be a great opportunity to advance to Supremacy, and thereby differentiate oneself from other cultivators by having a powerful force that goes beyond the ordinary.


    His opportunity came when he was in that world full of demons and he risked traveling in the void to return to the Immortal World, thus obtaining a great enlightenment by being able to see the great mysteries born from the Heavenly Laws themselves.


    The level of surprise never went down in each of the girls, with their heavy breathing confirming that the man they had as a husband was indeed so powerful before!


    "Everyone must know you, right?" Mu Shuiruo asked curiously.


    "Heh." Ling Tian smiled bitterly, remembering the fuss that urred each time they discovered his identity: "The Supremes are respected, venerated, and feared, which is why everyone knows each one of us."


    "And exactly how many Supremes are there in your world?" Long Yuyin asked.


    "There are seven of us in all." Ling Tian answered easily, making each of the girls'' eyes continue to show shock and amazement.


    "There are 6 now, remember that you killed one of them." Yun Mengxin confirmed by remembering one of the events in the Immortal World thanks to Ling Tian''s memories, "That''s why there was a big uproar all over the world." Sheughed quietly.


    "Ah, that''s right, I didn''t remember that depraved old man and what happened afterwards." Ling Tian sighed as he remembered when he had killed one of the Supremes and amotion arose in the Immortal World because of the death of one of the great rulers: "That is not my fault, he wanted toy his dirty hands on my two girls and I was not going to allow it."


    Ling Tian clenched his teeth with hatred as he remembered that this old sick man lusted after his two female disciples and nned to capture them!


    Moreover, that old man was precisely the Master of the woman who tried to deceive him too. It was all a n of theirs.


    But in the end, he ended up killing that whole group that was in a plot.


    "It is as if someone wanted to steal my cute Yinyin, and I will never allow that! Yinyin belongs to me~" Ling Tian chuckled as he began to tickle Lan Yin who was still sitting on hisp.


    "*Giggles* No! M-Master! *Giggles*" Lan Yin couldn''t hold on and let out a lot of loudughs as Ling Tian''s mischievous hands were tickling her: "Yinyin will always be with you Master!" Once Ling Tian let her catch her breath, Lan Yin also responded happily with her beautiful sincere feelings.


    Ling Tian smiled gratefully at her beautiful feelings for him and immediately kissed her forehead lovingly, causing the sweet little girl to smile joyfully and embrace him with much love.


    The women watched the interaction of both of them while their faces had soft, tender smiles.


    "Now that I remember..." Zhang Xinya narrowed her eyes to Ling Tian and asked, "Won''t these two disciples of yours turn out to be very beautiful women?" She did not find it strange that these two girls could be young and grown-up women like them.


    "Who? Yu''er and Yan''er?" Ling Tian looked at Zhang Xinya not knowing what she meant.


    "Yu''er?"


    "Yan''er?"


    Long Yuyin and Zhang Xinya stared at Ling Tian as they learned how he addressed his supposed two female disciples.


    "Well, both girls are very pretty, even to the point where many young masters from all over the world wanted to have the opportunity to interact with both girls." Ling Tian tilted his head as he recalled the events rted to the two female disciples: "Just like Yinyin who is as pretty as her senior sisters were when they were girls and were her age." He lovingly patted Lan Yin''s head.


    Lan Yin was somehow happy to have more family and especially big sisters.


    "And haven''t they had any rtionships with anyone?" Zhang Xinya asked without losing contact with Ling Tian''s eyes. Her eyes somehow seemed to want to prate Ling Tian''s soul and know all his secrets.


    Ling Tian frowned, recalling, "Not that I know of so far. I found Yu''er when she was 7 years old and Yan''er when she was 5 years old. Since then both girls almost always spent time with me either in whatever I did, or even they wanted to follow me every time I went out."


    "I imagine that they have grown up a lot and be great beauties if you say that many men want to have a rtionship with both of them." Tang Wanying smiled subtly with teasing.


    "I raised both girls from a young age, so they are like my little daughters, my adorable little girls." Ling Tian smiled lovingly as he remembered both girls: "Whether they are pretty or not, they will always be very pretty to me, just as a little girl is always pretty to their father or older brother."


    Zhang Xinya and Long Yuyin pouted at this as they began to think of various guesses.


    In fact, they all began to have a premonition that there might be something else by meticulously remembering these girls'' actions about what they''ve heard that even Ling Tian might not be aware of.


    A woman''s intuition is mysterious, profound and sometimes frightening...


    "And you also said that there were other children in a different world who are also your disciples, right?" Mu Shuiruo asked in some confusion as she was trying to remember all those worlds that he had said.


    "Yes, they are ten little children, but unfortunately I ascended to the other world and left them only when they were very young." Ling Tian sighed with some sadness at not being able to have information about them for a long time.


    "And I am sure there should be girls there too~" Tang Wanying spoke teasingly.


    Ling Tian nodded foolishly without understanding why they were focusing on his female disciples: "Of the ten children, three of them are girls. The youngest of them is little Luo, while the other two girls are a year older than her and are twins: little Xue and little Yue..."


    SHAKE!!!


    Ling Tian did not finish speaking when his soul and Chi became agitated wildly and without warning, as did Yun Mengxin''s soul and Chi, shocking both of them deeply and then immediately surprising the others by noticing both their reactions.


    "Follow us!"


    Ling Tian quickly warned the girls when Yun Mengxin and he with Lan Yin in his arms quickly began to fly.

 Chapter 321 Entering The Void

    ?Ling Tian and Yun Mengxin quickly flew in one direction while Lan Yin was in his arms because she was previously sitting on hisp. The other girls were stunned for a second before reacting and following them.


    Their clumsiness in elerating on their flying swords was obvious at first because they had greatly increased their level of cultivation and had not yet be ustomed to their acquired power.


    "This time it is trying to resonate even stronger!"


    Ling Tian expressed himself when he began to feel that a much more powerful force wanted to turn off that wild and strange feeling again, but now it seemed that this strange feeling was trying to persist, turning his whole being upside down every time the mysterious force turned him off. Now he too could feel the direction his instincts were giving him to go to such a ce.


    Yun Mengxin nodded to what he said, "It seems to be stronger!" She too was feeling her being more shaken, with her soul bing more and more agitated.


    The girls followed soon after as they got used to their newly ascended speed, although they still maintained a distance apart due to Yun Mengxin and Ling Tian''s speed.


    "There!"


    Quickly, they reached the area where space began to shake and some small space cracks had begun to form quickly.


    Badumph!


    Badumph!


    Ling Tian and Yun Mengxin looked at each other in awe as they really felt that there was something in the void that was calling them.


    Crack!


    Crack!


    Crack!


    The space cracks began to form more and more, widening much more and seeming to form like a that was spreading through the air, breaking up the space in every line that was invaded.


    BADUMPH!


    BADUMPH!


    Ling Tian felt more the urge to follow the call to his soul, and was sure that Yun Mengxin should also be feeling the same way as he did. His agitation was being interrupted several times and would be more and more urgent.


    The other girls quickly arrived and approached the two of them, observing the surroundings and the strange event that was reappearing as it had long ago.


    Groar!


    Grrr!


    Roar!


    Demonic beasts began to move through space, with most of their bodies torn apart by the immense and powerful force of the void. Arge space rift in the middle was extending much further, letting some of the horrible force of the void escape.


    More than 300 demonic beasts between the Foundation Establishment Stage and the Golden Core Stage began to appear. There were both terrestrial and flying demonic beasts.


    "Tsk!" Ling Tian clicked his tongue in annoyance at seeing all this that could again interrupt that mysterious call as it did the time before when the Chimera came out.


    His instincts were more agitated expressing that he had to go to that unknown ce at any cost. Seemingly it was something that he needed, and so his soul and his whole being were attracted by it.


    "I''ll have to take a chance, I''ll see youter!" Ling Tian turned to Yun Mengxin as he conveyed his thoughts through their connection about what he nned to do, and then he turned to the other girls and nodded to them with a confident smile. He gently released Lan Yin so that she would fly too.


    Yun Mengxin understood instantly and nodded, "Take care!" She still couldn''t help but worry about what he was nning to do.


    The girls somehow understood that Ling Tian would do something dangerous, so they also nodded to him and tried to avoid showing him worry or helplessness.


    Moving quickly into the middle, Ling Tian easily cut down more than 50 demonic beasts with his sword in one steady motion.


    Mobilizing his Immortal Essence, Ling Tian focused in the midst of all the demonic beasts and moved his sword, making many shining swords appear quickly.


    <99 Heavenly Swords>


    * First Strike - 5 Heavenly Swords * * Second Strike - 15 Heavenly Swords * * Third Strike - 30 Heavenly Swords *


    The shining swords began to slice through the huge horde of demonic beasts, but unlikest time, these swords did not disappear after an attack and continued to attack other demonic beasts every time one was killed.


    A one-sided massacre was quickly carried out, eliminating almost instantly the demonic beastsing out of the space cracks.


    Ling Tian nodded to the women before approaching the middle of the space crack that was getting bigger and bigger and thenunched a powerful attack concentrating the swords around him and quickly pulling them close, trying to break the spacepletely.


    CRACK!!!


    The space rift expanded and destroyed when the ripping force of the void began toe out, covering Ling Tian quickly and tearing his clothes apart instantly, filling him with deep wounds and bleeding intensely.


    The women were frightened and worried when they saw Ling Tian in such a state.


    However, Ling Tian once again shed with his sword and broke the same gap with the other swords, relieving the horrible force each time the swords quickly disappeared.


    BREAK!!!


    Ling Tian was absorbed into the void instantly, leaving that small world and entering the dimension of the ne where all the lower worlds are connected.


    He felt a connection entering the small world before the same force of that connection sent him flying away from the entrance.


    The void was empty, nihilism everywhere and nothing in sight: the other dimension of Space.


    Tear!


    Crack!


    Swoosh!


    Crack!


    "ARGH!"


    Ling Tian cried out in pain when he was engulfed by a great, raging storm of the void, carrying him away from the site as he was quickly wounded by the awful force of space.


    He felt more and more pain as the tearing currents of the void crashed into him, causing his body to bepletely covered with blood as blood and even small pieces of flesh flew from his body and were instantly destroyed by the void.


    "At this rate I will not be able to endure much." Ling Tian groaned painfully and began to execute the technique of body refining after a long time.


    His body, too, had been almostpletely weakened and the horrible forces of the void would certainly kill him in a short time.


    Crack! Crack! Crack!


    The sound of his bones, organs and muscles being restored was heard as they began to refine rapidly thanks to the immense and horrible pressure of the void, forcing them to rapidly evolve. Soon, he was able to escape that horrific storm and was left in the middle of the void.


    "Haa..." Ling Tian gasped heavily, even still feeling the horrible force of this space. However, it was still getting a little bearable.


    Focusing his gaze on the nothingness of the void, he remembered when several times he got lost in the same void and almost died.


    There would be tearing forces in the form of either sea waves or intense storms in various areas of the void that would form and move throughout the ce, sweeping away everything in its path that entered this void dimension.


    In order to enter a world of these nes, one would have to search for the root or vital line that would produce each world, as if there were a trail of small nodules that would form a whole root crossing this dimension of the void and connecting either to another world or higher ne. But this was invisible and only after one had gained a feeling of familiarity and knowledge would one be able to see them and survive and leave that space, otherwise they would end up getting lost in the void.


    Ling Tian felt that he was the only one to know this in depth because he experienced it himself and more.


    The beating of his heart, the agitation of his soul, and the bustle of his Chi no longer resonated with his being, losing the call to his soul.


    It seems that he took a long time to enter the void...


    However, his survival instincts never failed him and still told him in which direction to move. Thanks to these, he was able to survive those times when he was lost in the void.


    Therefore, Ling Tian knew that his intuition was guiding him at this time to a safe ce as he was far from where he had entered and needed to survive, resulting perhaps in finding some small world or tiny dimension.


    Ling Tian continued to advance in the direction his instincts gave him, losing himself in the void of the dimension while enduring the terrible unknown force. Sometimes he saw demonic beasts that were easily destroyed by the terrible force of the void, with nothing left of them.


    Quickly, he saw a weak, almost imperceptible line that extended from afar without being able to see its end. His intuition told him to follow that root to the depths.


    Carefully directing his spirit sense to that invisible line and holding on to it once he connected, Ling Tian felt less pressure on his body, but still suffered from the force of the void as he was in this dimension which was all covered by the horrible tearing force.


    Tear!


    Crack!


    Everywhere he went, space cracks would also form in this void dimension without knowing where they would open up, be it other worlds or another ce far away from this dimension.


    Moving quickly, Ling Tian could glimpse a weakness in space that connected and entered the line he was following.


    Mobilizing his Immortal Essence and his Spirit Sense, Ling Tian forced the space to open up quickly, as a horrible storm of the void approached him and he began to feel again that tearing force wanting to prate and break his body.


    Crack... Crack... Crack...


    CRACK!!!


    Several holes in space were broken and opened to finallybine into one and make a gap in this dimension, allowing Ling Tian to enter.


    Swoosh!


    Before Ling Tian moved, the suction force from that inner space sucked him in, bringing him into that dimension quickly before the cracks in the void closed again.

 Chapter 322 Special Skill?

    ?TEAR!!!


    Ling Tian was instantly absorbed into the void, disappearing from the sight of the girls as the cracks in space opened much wider when hundreds of demonic beasts began to emerge from the void.


    GROAR!


    GRRR!


    RRRRR!


    Hundreds of demonic beasts continued toe out of the space crack, while many of them ended up dying instantly because their bodies were destroyed by the horrible force of the void from which they came.


    SWOOSH!


    The huge space crack finally shook and began to close again, trying to prevent more demonic beasts from entering the small world. Space slowly recovered until the horrible force of the void gradually disappeared and the surroundings became calm.


    An average of more than 500 demonic beasts managed to survive after the space crack closed and everything calmed down.


    "I know you are worried, but he will be fine, but now we must eliminate these demonic beasts!" Yun Mengxin''s voice instantly awakened the minds of the other girls who were worried about Ling Tian.


    Yun Mengxin released her spirit sense and realized that all these demonic beasts were in the Foundation Establishment Stage and few were in the Golden Core Stage. Some demonic beasts were at the level of Chi Gathering.


    "It will be easy since there are no demonic beasts beyond our level, but since we have not understood the capacity of our strength, you better try to find the weaker demonic beasts to get used to your strength gradually." Yun Mengxin advised the other girls.


    They all understood and knew that this was also a way to be able to test the magnitude of the whole ascended cultivation.


    Taking the


    , Yun Mengxin went to a group of demonic beasts and began to cut in her path.


    Zhang Xinya, Long Yuyin, Mu Shuiruo and Lan Yin also followed suit, looking for the weaker demon beasts and starting to fight.


    Zhang Xinya used her spiritual spear while Long Yuyin used the daggers that Ling Tian had recently given her. Lan Yin and Mu Shuiruo were together and also began to fight demonic beasts with their spiritual swords.


    Only Tang Wanying remained in the air as she closed her eyes and remembered the information she had read on one of the jade that Ling Tian gave her that contained skills for the bow. In her hand she held the gorgeous bow.


    After a few seconds, Tang Wanying opened her eyes andfortably adjusted the bow, looking at one of the flying demon beasts. Her left hand held the body of the bow while her right hand pulled the thin, fine string back.


    Whoosh...


    After an indeterminate time, a weak arrow of spiritual energy began to form from the string to the body of the bow, subtly shining more and more.


    Swoosh!


    GROOOAR!


    A demon beast roared when Tang Wanying''s arrow struck and pierced one of its wings, instantly falling to the ground. However, this demon beast did not suffer a fatal wound and continued to move.


    "So that''s how it is..." Tang Wanying muttered when she was surprised to see that with her own Chi she could form the special arrows for the bow. This way she wouldn''t have to worry about getting arrows to shoot or running out of resources to keep fighting. A big happy smile appeared on her face.


    The jade containing the information about the bowing skills exined each step of the skills and what was required to use them.


    Since this was the first time Tang Wanying had used this skill, it was normal that the power of the arrow she had formed was weak.


    She breathed calmly before pulling back the fine string and gathering the spiritual energy, again forming a bright arrow.


    sh!


    Zhang Xinya moved her spear that easily cut in half the demonic beasts she faced. She was already ustomed to fighting with a spear and added to the fact that her spear was a medium level spiritual weapon, it made it easier to kill the demonic beasts.


    Long Yuyin grinned more and more while killing the demon beasts. Her daggers easily pierced the tough skins of the demonic beasts, piercing deep to the point of tearing and cutting the extremities when she removed her daggers from them. A mountain of bodies of demonic beasts was left in her path.


    Mu Shuiruo was more careful and with some fear was facing each demonic beast, holding her sword tightly and staying alert. She always stayed home because she did not like to fight much and wanted to help her brother instead, but now she understood that she had to fight and face many things herself in the future as Ling Tian had told her before. In this way, Mu Shuiruo did not want to be a burden to Ling Tian, so she gradually got used to this.


    Swoosh!


    Lan Yin also moved quickly, cutting down demonic beasts with her sword before facing more powerful ones.


    Swoosh!


    A brilliant sword materialized next to Lan Yin and quickly pierced a demonic beast, killing it instantly.


    "Master I did it!" Lan Yin gave a big smile and let her voice out, thinking that perhaps Ling Tian could hear her wherever he was.


    She remembered the movements and instructions that Ling Tian had exined to her earlier in order to perform the skill of the <99 Heavenly Swords>.


    However, since it was her first attempt she could barely form a sword, as she familiarized herself with this skill.


    Swoosh!


    A brilliant sword materialized again, and then another in a row, but the second sword was more transparent and seemed to disappear at any moment. Lan Yin quickly sent out those shining swords, killing a demon beast.


    Her breathing speeded up a bit due to the fact that she had spent a lot of her Chi because she was not used to this ability.


    sh!


    sh!


    sh!


    Yun Mengxin moved gracefully among the demon beasts, shing and killing dozens of demon beasts without receiving a scratch. Her cultivation was very high and added to her experience it was easy for her to do all this.


    The demonic beasts were rapidly reduced over time, leaving less than 200 demonic beasts that were stronger than the previous ones.


    As the strongest one in the ce, Yun Mengxin rushed first and confronted the demon beasts that were in the Golden Core stage to prevent them from chasing her sisters.


    The demon beasts were between the Middle and Late Stages of the Golden Core. A few were in the Golden Core Peak Stage like her.


    Yun Mengxin faced the demonic beasts one by one with some difficulty, understanding how much strength she had gained and then moving on to another demonic beast.


    Huh?


    At some point, Yun Mengxin felt that her spiritual energy was shaking slightly as some vague and blurry images passed through her mind, giving her a strange but familiar feeling as her sword shone subtly, shaking slightly more with each swing and cut.


    A sh of information from a strange skill flooded her mind when she glimpsed a thin white silhouette moving elegantly with a sword in her hands.


    Her movements would be somewhat dim but would still convey a familiar feeling, as if it was trying to remind her how to move her sword in a certain direction.


    Was this a special skill?


    Instantly, Yun Mengxin deepened her thoughts for a few seconds before opening her eyes and moving her sword in a certain way.


    sh!


    Crack!


    A light blizzard covered several demonic beasts before freezing them and slowing their movements, leaving them defenseless for Yun Mengxin to kill them easily.

 Chapter 323 Spirit Sword Upgraded

    ?Freeze! Freeze! Freeze!


    sh!


    A powerful but soft sh destroyed more than 30 demonic beasts that were nearby when snow lotuses appeared along with the air blizzards, cooling the environment and surprisingly freezing the demonic beasts.


    Yun Mengxin opened her eyes in surprise when she easily killed these demonic beasts that were between the Middle and Late Stages of the Golden Core with a single movement of her sword.


    Swish!


    Her cultivation essence began to be drained instantly, shocking her by not knowing what was happening.


    "I have to finish this quickly..." Yun Mengxin moved on to the remaining demonic beasts, quickly finishing off all the beasts in the Middle and Late Stage of the Golden Core.


    GROAR!


    KRAAK!


    The roar of the demonic beasts that were in the Golden Core Peak Stage rumbled around, focusing on the elegant woman who was causing them harm.


    The other girls quickly got rid of the demon beasts, eventually leaving less than 20.


    sh!


    Yun Mengxin yed a flying demon beast, while immediately throwing another magnificent cut with her sword at one of the demon beasts on the ground.


    Swoosh!


    A solid arrow pierced the body of a demon beast, and then another arrow came and split off one of its paws.


    Tang Wanying gasped with some heaviness after havingrgely consumed her cultivation essence by making all those arrows of spiritual energy. However, she had a proud and happy smile as she was aware of her present progress.


    Although she was in the Early Stage of the Golden Core, she could still perform these long-distance attacks to harm the demonic beasts and help Yun Mengxin.


    Mu Shuiruo, Long Yuyin and Zhang Xinya also retreated and approached Tang Wanying in the sky. They also could not face these demonic beasts in the Peak Stage of the Golden Core; each time they approached, the immense pressure would hinder their movements.


    These four women rested for a while as they watched worriedly as Yun Mengxin dealing with the less than 20 demonic beasts that remained. They could not help her much at this point.


    Swoosh!


    Just after Tang Wanying shot thest spiritual arrow, one shining sword after another went towards the demon beast she had hurt.


    A total of three shining swords pointed at the beast and almost killed it, leaving it on the brink of death as the ck blood spurted out of its massive body.


    * First Strike - 5 Heavenly Swords *


    Lan Yin breathed heavily after making the first attack of the <99 Heavenly Swords> skill. But because she was barely learning it, the energy consumption was too much while she was experiencing it. Therefore, Lan Yin could barely summon 3 swords and control them at the same time instead of summoning 5 full swords.


    Lan Yin also didn''t get too close to the demonic beasts and tried to help Yun Mengxin to lighten the load a bit.


    GROARRR!


    The demon beasts would roar fiercely for thest time before they were killed by Yun Mengxin''s sword.


    BANG!


    An explosion of energy caught the girls'' attention when Yun Mengxin''s spirit sword began to glow and draw the energy of the world.


    Yun Mengxin now understood what was happening.


    It seemed that the sword:


    was going to be upgraded!


    She remembered what Ling Tian had told her about this sword earlier.


    As her own Chi was also being consumed by the same sword, Yun Mengxin rushed to kill the remaining demon beasts.


    Remembering the special skill that came to her mind recently, she used it again and froze the demonic beasts with the cold wind that was generated, slowing down their movements and killing them all quickly.


    Yun Mengxin sighed when they finally killed all the demonic beasts. If they were to let a single demon beast escape, they could easily wipe out the Star City.


    Shake


    The sword in her hands trembled as it continued to absorb the spiritual energy of both the World and her own Chi.


    A light covered its entire surface, starting to slightly highlight some subtle lines over the entire de, as if these were strange patterns appearing all over the surface. It would not be strange to say that even some snow lotuses formed by the same lines could be seen faintly.


    Woosh!


    The amazing light disappeared at the same time that the sword stopped absorbing the spiritual energy.


    Yun Mengxin smiled contentedly when she felt the sword''s aura be much more powerful.


    The


    had been upgraded and was now a spirit sword of medium level!


    "Sister, are you all right?!"


    The girls approached Yun Mengxin and asked her with worry. They could not help much because of their levels of cultivation, so they had to rely on Yun Mengxin.


    "I am fine." Yun Mengxin responded calmly as she began to think about that amazing and strange skill that had filled her mind, allowing her to easily freeze and kill all those demonic beasts.


    "Our husband had given me several spirit and medicinal pills." Mu Shuiruo spoke up and took out several jade bottles from her storage ring. She gave everyone several pills to replenish their energies.


    "When did he give these to you?" Tang Wanying was surprised. She and each of the other women had several pills in their spatial rings, but not many.


    Mu Shuiruo smiled coyly and said, "He taught me several times so that I would learn more about alchemy, so he said to keep all the ones he made and then I would give it out to youter."


    Now everyone understood how Mu Shuiruo had many spirit and medicinal pills.


    "Will he be all right?" Long Yuyin asked when she remembered the strength of the void covering Ling Tian and hurt him badly.


    "I didn''t know that what he said about the void was so horrible..." Zhang Xinya also nodded somewhat in fear when she also remembered Ling Tian before he disappeared.


    "Will my Master be all right?" Lan Yin asked worriedly with her little eyes almost crying.


    Gently patting her head, Yun Mengxin smiled and replied, "Remember that our husband had told us that he traveled to several worlds and had to go through the void many times, therefore, he can survive in The Void. We just need trust him and wait for his return."


    Although Yun Mengxinforted the other women, she could not help but worry about Ling Tian either; it was a woman''s natural worry for her man.


    Also, her connection with him was weakened almost to the point of disappearance. Although Yun Mengxin could no longer feel where he was, she knew he was alive because she could feel Ling Tian''s breath of life in her. Her mark and connection to him would only disappear if one of them died, but, if that happened... she knew she could not bear it...


    ''It seems that, if we increase our cultivation more and along with the passage of time, our connection will be strengthened and I think that even if he is in another world I could still feel his location...'' Yun Mengxin thought as she recalled all the conjectures Ling Tian had exined to her about the <Yin-Yang of the Heart> Immortal Secret Art.


    That special connection was unique and mysterious, so it could be a lifesaver in the future as well.


    "We have to keep on cultivating even though we cannot advance much now due to the limitations of this world. Our man may take some time to return to this world, so we must not disappoint him with our strength." Yun Mengxin encouraged the girls with a smile, relieving some of the worry about Ling Tian.


    Taking onest but long look at where Ling Tian had disappeared, the girls reluctantly turned around and headed for the Star City to think about what they would do next.

 Chapter 324 The Wonderful Vitality Of The World Tree

    ?CRACK! SWOOSH!


    THUD!!!


    A bodypletely covered with blood fell and rolled several meters on the ground until it stopped.


    "Haaah... haaah... haaah..."


    Groans of pain exhaled from the mouth as the body''s chest expanded and retracted, a sign that the person was still alive. Blood was still flowing from various parts of the body.


    "Thatst force of the void was so horrible and powerful that it almost held me backpletely." Ling Tian gasped heavily as he tried to sit down and take a medicine pill to cure his body.


    His body waspletely covered with blood, with no visible healthy ce; it was no different from a corpse after a horrible battle. Even in various parts of the body one could notice from the flesh of the muscles to the bone.


    Woosh...


    However, before he could take any medicine pill, an amazing vitality began to emanate from his chest and spread throughout his body, wonderfully healing every part of him andpletely relieving him almost instantly.


    In less than 30 seconds his body was healed over 90%, leaving only a few small and light wounds that were quickly healed without a trace. Even those missing muscle parts werepletely regenerated, as if it had not lost any flesh and skin.


    "Thank you..." Ling Tian whispered gratefully while letting out a sigh of relief, thanking the World Tree that resided within his heart.


    His spirit sense entered the inner space of his heart and he observed that the majestic World Tree was exuding a wonderful and amazing vitality that would travel throughout his body, healing him without leaving even a single hidden wound. This was like a wonderful holy medicine pill.


    It seems that this time it decided to help him and healed his bodypletely. This way, he would not have to spend a long time healing his wounds and dying his return.


    "I really don''t know what I did to be able to nurture you, wake you up or fill you with energy... since that time I took you along with the storage ring from the skeleton hands on the mountain of crystals and absorbed you, you stayed by the side of my heart, showing no sign of life or movement during my 10,000+ years of life." Ling Tian spoke to himself as he remembered that this spirit seed was dry and dead, but somehow revived when he fell into this lower ne: "But now it seems that you are truly the legendary World Tree..."


    This spirit seed had been found in the hands of the skeleton thaty on the mysterious mountain of crystals, where he had obtained those mysterious objects that would be in his consciousness sea all his life even before he faced the Heavenly Dao and fell on this lower ne.


    Ling Tian learned that this seed was a spirit seed ording to what Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei had exined to him when they were traveling around the Cultivation World. He did not have much knowledge at that time, so he absorbed this dead seed hoping to cultivate it and awaken it by using his blood or power, so that in the future it could be an important resource that would help him in battles by healing his wounds.


    The records that Ling Tian collected and obtainedter in the Immortal World mentioned that there was a World Tree; this would be the most powerful and majestic spirit of vitality that one could obtain. All the foliage of this World Tree would have splendid and magnificent colors on each leaf, precisely nine colors like the marvelous nine-colored lotus.


    Meanwhile, the other spirit seeds once awakened in one''s body would bring vitality to the person each time they were hurt, quickly healing their wounds. The Spirit Trees could be taken into a small pocket world or through a formation to move it; that way, people would have a Spirit Tree to heal themselves. But they would have a limit and would dry up or ''die'' for an indefinite time afterwards; it was only a temporary resource, not permanent. However, this World Tree was mentioned as the only one that couldst for all eternity...


    The difference between the World Tree and Spirit Seeds and Trees is that, although thetter could heal people, these could not do so to any great extent, and would take a long time to heal both inner and outer wounds. On the other hand, the legendary World Tree could quickly heal in seconds any wound that a person had, whatever the severity of the wound, even to the point of regenerating lost limbs of the body, a pierced heart, injured organs, broken bones, a destroyed body, a nearly destroyed head...


    Although now it took a while for his body to heal, this was because there were restrictions in his heart also that the Heavenly Dao itself had ced on him, preventing him from healing and thus he would suffer the full punishment for having removed his Heavenly Seal.


    With this Divine Tree of the World, one could heal any wound, no matter how serious and deadly it was, allowing one to recover to the point where one would doubt whether one was really wounded.


    Although it was mentioned that this magnificent Tree of the World was only a legend, the Immortals had left a record of having encountered this mysterious tree just once; hence its information and record in the past.


    Therefore, it was recorded that this World Tree was the ''Mother'' of all spirit seeds and spirit trees that would help in one''s healing.


    However, what had be strange to Ling Tian was about: What exactly had happened to make this dead seed thaty beside his heart awaken after thousands of years? And also how could this dead seed be this glorious and legendary tree? It is supposed that once it awakened it would still be a spiritual seed...


    ording to the records that the owner of the skeleton he had in his ring about how he had found this spirit seed and which seemed to have consciousness since then, this spirit seed died in his body shortly after he had taken it away from that strange and spiritual nature. In short, his will mentioned that this same spirit seed was on top of a 9 colored lotus in a mysterious ce where nature, vegetation, nts and trees were abundant, with an enormous amazing vitality covering that whole ce.


    That spirit seed was at the center of everything, as if it was controlling everything. But because he needed to heal his wounds because he was being hunted, he did not ept the small spirit seeds that the ''Mother Seed'' was giving him, finally with him breaking through and taking that special seed from the 9 color lotus by force.


    If that spirit seed radiated a majestic vitality that was more powerful than all those spiritual nts and dried up soon after it was taken, then it had its own consciousness until it finally woke up amazingly with him after a long time.


    Thus there was no other answer left that would have to be the legendary, divine World Tree...


    The questions filled Ling Tian''s head, not getting much rification to his doubts.


    Ling Tian stood up and stretched, relieving his body a little after facing those storms of the void.


    "How unfortunate, I lost track of that strange feeling I was having just as I entered the void and was swallowed up by the storm of the void." His mouth let out a sigh as he remembered what had happened. Still, he felt he had to do this even though he might end up in strange ces in the void.


    "I should check this ce out..." Ling Tian looked around and realized that he was in a somewhat dark ce, almost unable to see clearly: "My instincts brought me to this ce so that I could save myself from the tearing forces of the void, so I could be safe in this ce, but I still have to be careful..."


    He began to walk slowly as he raised his guard against any event that might ur.

 Chapter 325 Strange & Tiny Dimension

    ?"I seem to be in a tiny dimension..."


    Ling Tian whispered when he finally stopped walking and looked around. It did not take him long to inspect this ce where he had entered.


    ''What is this ce?''


    His thoughts about any information that might indicate a clue about the various nes, dimensions and small worlds filled his head as he tried to understand what this ce was where he was.


    This ce was almost the size of the Star City stadium; a space sorge with several pirs around the ce that they headed for what appeared to be a huge altar in the background.


    The illumination of the ce was dim and somewhat gloomy, which was definitely as if it was almost night with slight lighting since there was no sun or moon. In short, he was locked in what appeared to be a vast room.


    He was also surprised when he noticed that there seemed to be several personal objects next to a pir, showing that there seemed to be people who hade to this ce before...


    Looking at each spot in detail, Ling Tian raised his eyebrows in surprise when he inspected the various pirs.


    The pirs seemed to have many patterns etched into their surfaces about animals. Ling Tian was surprised that he could even see the mythical animals like the Dragon, Phoenix, Qilin, Tiger, Fox and many more animals of all races of animals depicted on the pirs.


    When he wanted to direct his spirit sense to verify the huge altar, a slight strange feeling took hold of his being and quickly withdrew his spirit sense.


    A feeling of alertness rose in his being while he expanded his senses to the limit.


    ''Is it my imagination or does it seem that someone was watching me?! Waiting for me to finally touch that altar with my spirit sense...'' Ling Tian showed an expressionless face on the outside demonstrating that he was only seeing the altar from afar and had not felt the danger, but inside he was alert and even sweating cold: ''I thought at first I was only imagining things, but it seems that someone has been watching me since I got here...''


    That strange feeling was very clear to him: that feeling was undoubtedly the one he felt every time he met someone very, very powerful who could kill him with the slightest movement of a finger. Besides, that feeling of being watched since he started inspecting the ce was real.


    ''An Immortal?!'' Ling Tian thought quickly as he continued to push his senses to the limit, paying attention to any slight sound or movement that urred.


    An Immortal could easily kill him, especially if they are powerful Immortals in the higher realms...


    It could also be a soul remnant of someone powerful, which would be quite obvious that could be hidden and he could not notice or see it. His cultivation was still very low.


    However, his instincts did not convey fear or danger; therefore, this was only a warning that there was someone powerful but who had no bad intentions toward him.


    After ten seconds, Ling Tian realized that this entity or whatever was watching him seemed not to show itself unless he observed or approached that mysterious altar in the background.


    Knowing that he should not use his spirit sense to verify the great and mysterious altar, Ling Tian decided to try to see it with his own eyes.


    This altar was enormous, while it contained what looked like two crystal spheres the size of a small ball in the center of the top, one of pure gold and the other of a white-silver color; strangely, the first gave off a slight red light and thest even seemed to give off a subtle blue light. It looked vaguely like two animal eggs.


    Also, an ancient and even wild feeling could be felt in this ce, as if one entered the forest and could feel the breath of nature belonging to the animals.


    ''It seems that this strange feeling as if I were before the powerful spiritual and immortal animalses from this mysterious altar, rather from those two spheres that look like eggs...'' Ling Tian thought within as he continued to observe the altar.


    His attention almost always shifted to these two spheres before he continued to observe the mysterious altar.


    What surprised him was that he had a slight strange sensation in his being, as if his intuition subtly indicated that he had to approach the altar...


    ''I don''t know what will happen if I get close, so I have to figure out how to get out of here first. This way I will have an escape route secured in case this unknown entity tries to do something to me...'' Ling Tian decided to see a way out of here: ''It seems that there were people who came in a long time ago and were trapped here...''


    Approaching where the various things were, Ling Tian noticed the various skeletons of people who apparently waited for their death while sitting or lying down. There was even a skeleton that was still on its two feet, with an old rusty sword in its hand against the wall, apparently to break it and get out of here.


    A total of almost 10 people had entered this ce.


    Ling Tian even found storage rings, indicating that were cultivators who had been in this ce before.


    Looking through all the belongings, there was evidence that the strongest cultivator in the ce seemed to be a weak cultivator between the realm of the Foundation Establishment and Golden Core. The weapons were low level, while the pills turned to dust.


    There was no sign indicating a spot, a switch, a passageway or anything that could be used to leave the site. There wasn''t even a teleportation formation there.


    There was only this mysterious altar...


    ''Will I have to lift the Heavenly Seal to break the wall or try to break at least the space?'' Ling Tian thought as he looked for a way out of this ce: ''But I don''t have my special weapon to do it...'' A grimace formed on his face.


    If he could break through the realm of the Great Ascension, he might have a better chance of getting out of the ce. But he didn''t have his weapon that he had specially refined to more easily break through the void...


    ''I have a chilling feeling that if I try to remove the Heavenly Seal I might even really die....''. Ling Tian frowned when his instincts expressed to him not to lift the Heavenly Seal.


    Most likely he would not resist the punishment that was the divine damnation; his body was also weakened and those thunderbolts were horrible. Even he had the slight feeling that next time these thunderbolts would be stronger and more horrible.


    ''But I am not strong enough to try to break the void...''


    Ling Tian felt powerless while deciding whether to break the Heavenly Seal or not.


    ''Without my power of the Supremacy, I can''t even touch the space...'' He kept thinking about what he had to do.


    ''Feel... space... power... feel... feel... space... feel...'' Ling Tian kept mentioning those words in his mind.


    Thump


    Ling Tian furrowed his eyebrows even more when he finally struck a palm on his forehead.


    ''I don''t need my former power to break the space, as long as I can feel a sliver of the Space Law I will be able to find a way to break the space and enter the void again...''


    Ling Tian cursed himself for thinking that he would have to wait for all his power to return before he could feel thews of space again.


    Why did he need to depend on his former strength? Why did he need to wait until he was strong again in order to use his special skills? He could begin to develop it now and in that way could perhaps develop further his knowledge of the Principles.


    Although it was impossible to sense the World Principles from a very low level of cultivation due to the fact that only in the higher realms will one begin to develop sensitivity to the Principles, it could not be said to be true.


    Above all, the Law of Space was so profound and mysterious that almost no one could feel or understand it. Even the most powerful Immortals were no exception.


    Ling Tian massaged his temples as he tried to find a solution: ''Wait! I remember one time I happened to throw a martial skill and a soul skill at the same time, but they collided and managed to create slight cracks in the space...'' He soon remembered a fight from many years ago.


    ''I think it''s the same principle for develop the Potential or Domain, only instead of bringing them together I would have to sh them or pit them against each other...'' A smile was sketched on his face: ''I think I can do it.''


    Although the Potential and Domain was an ability that was developed to confine the space around one and gain a great advantage over lower cultivators, this could only be done from the Separation and Reunion Stage. Now, he would try to do it at his current level.


    Ling Tian sat cross-legged while rxing. In addition, that feeling of being watched had intensified, as if it was watching every movement he made in detail. But he put that aside because he didn''t feel any rming or negative intention toward him.


    A slight force soon left Ling Tian''s body as his Immortal Essence and the Spirit Soul Force from his Consciousness Sea came together.


    A slight pressure formed in front of him, clearly not the result he expected.


    Smiling ironically, Ling Tian sighed bitterly: ''This will take me a long time... but somehow I feel that the time here is strange, as if I feel that it is okay if I stay here for a long time...''


    If it is that way, then he would not have to worry much that several years could pass in the world of the Divine Star Continent.


    Taking a deep breath, Ling Tian again expelled his Immortal Essence and Soul Force at the same time, trying to crash them together.


    The slight confinement of space formed again before it dissipated.


    As there was no sun or moon, Ling Tian more or less counted the time that passed.


    1 day, 3 days, 10 days, 30 days, 50 days, 100 days...


    Crack...


    A slight, small crack formed in front of Ling Tian before it quickly disappeared.


    Ling Tian smiled contentedly when he finally took a long breath. His energy had beenpletely exhausted, but he had finally achieved what he wanted. Ling Tian took out a spirit pill and took it to regain his power.


    Curiously, the feeling of being watched became more intense and detailed as time went by.


    Unable to endure this any longer, Ling Tian got up and turned around as he watched the whole ce.


    "Why don''t you show yourself?"

 Chapter 326 Mysterious Old Man

    ?"Why don''t you show yourself?"


    Ling Tian spoke into space as he prepared for the worst.


    Ultimately he would remove the Heavenly Seal so that he could fight and defend himself from the entity that was in hiding. He was not going to allow himself to die here.


    Nevertheless, Ling Tian got no response after several seconds.


    Puckering his eyebrows, Ling Tian again asked, "I know you are here, you have been watching me since I arrived." He could still feel the look on him.


    Ling Tian carefully scanned the entire space with his spirit sense in search of any little sign that might be there. The only thing he avoided was the mysterious altar.


    "You are the first being who has been able to discover me since I can remember..."


    Shortly thereafter, an old but soft voice that seemed to carry a rxing and peaceful feeling responded to Ling Tian who was alert.


    Instantly, an old man appeared in front of Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian was surprised inside and could not help but take a step back when he discovered this person appearing out of nowhere in front of him.


    Space Law Control?


    Ling Tian knew instantly that this man was a great expert who could use the Space Principle better than he could. Most likely he could hide in the other ne of space and leave no trace.


    No doubt he was a powerful Immortal!


    However, Ling Tian soon discovered that he felt no evil or killing intenting from the old man.


    On the contrary, a soft, calm smile was formed on the old man''s face as he looked at him with calm, peaceful, light hazel eyes. His hair was long and white, as well as his peculiar beard that reached his chest. Although his robes seemed simple, itbined with his aura and exuded a more rxing and soothing feel.


    It is as if this old man was a monk with the illumination of great heavenly wisdom.


    Ling Tian remembered that there were several sects rted to Buddhism, but none of those Immortals and even their Sect Masters could emit such a calm and rxing aura as the old man before him.


    It was like the difference between Heaven and Earth.


    This man exuded subtly like a rxing breeze on a calm day full of quiet and peace, like when one was free of certain ties that impeded progress and thus could finally see the sun behind the mountains, obtaining absolute peace.


    Although Ling Tian could not feel even a hint of his power, he knew that this old man was powerful. But his intuition was calm without expressing any sense of danger, so this person should be someone good.


    He even had a vague feeling that the old man could be in the Supreme Realm as he had been before.


    Knowing that this old man had no bad intentions towards him, Ling Tian joined his fists in greeting and said, "Greetings, this junior''s name is Ling Tian, may I know the name of the senior?" He decided to show respect and avoid creating suspicion about his identity and former power for now.


    The old man continued to show that soft, calm smile as he looked directly into Ling Tian''s eyes, bringing the feeling that he was trying to see his soul.


    "What a curious name, hehe." The old manughed a little but contained no trace of mockery but surprise at understanding Ling Tian''s name: "Mmm you can call me Linqi." He showed a smile after he finished speaking.


    Linqi?


    Ling Tian found the name a little strange but knew that he could not ask for more at this point.


    "So it''s Senior Linqi." Ling Tian greeted him again.


    Linqi nodded with a gentle nod and said, "Oddly enough you are the first being to discover my presence, how did you do it?" He asked, keeping that gentle smile on his face.


    "It''s because of my intuition, it has always helped me and saved me countless times in my life, so even now it was telling me that I was not alone in this ce and there was someone watching me."


    Ling Tian responded without thinking when seconds after he instantly rmed inside.


    Had he honestly answered his question?


    What was going on?!


    Was it a skill of the soul that had affected him without him realizing it?!


    Ling Tian raised his guard against the old man even though he did not know why his instincts did not express any sense of danger. These had never failed him in his entire life...


    His consciousness was right on the Heavenly Seal, waiting for the slightest movement against him to remove it and fight.


    Linqi seemed to see through Ling Tian and spoke in a soft, reassuring voice, "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you, I''m just an old pacifist living life quietly."


    Ling Tian heard this but still had some doubts. He checked his body, his Chi, and even his sea of consciousness; all of these were calm without showing signs of being affected by anything.


    His soul was calm and did not seem to be affected by any kind of delusion or illusion that would make him respond without thinking.


    It seemed that this old man really harbored no evil intent towards him. He even seemed to feel calm, cool, rxed, as if his problems were fading away and his spirit was beginning to rx.


    Taking a deep breath, Ling Tian looked at Linqi and asked him, "Mmm, you said I was the first being to discover you, are there other kinds of beings?" He decided to break the strange atmosphere and said something else.


    Ling Tian remembered that Linqi had emphasized the word ''being'' twice. He only knew about the demonic race and his race of humans, but he was also aware that hundreds of thousands of years ago there were records about the animal race in the Immortal World; these beings could be transformed into monsters ording to their type of race and descent. Seeminglyter this race became extinct and never again was seen in the Immortal World, as if they had suddenly vanished. Now there were only the spiritual and immortal beasts that the cultivators could tame or hunt.


    He knew only these three kinds of races until now.


    Linqi nodded and replied gently, "Since ancient times, there have been many kinds of races, whether human, animal, marine, celestial, demonic, and more. Although so far I have only known directly the animal race and the human race, I am sure that there are diverse races throughout the universe."


    Ling Tian reflected on what Linqi had said. It seemed that he really was a monk.


    "Sorry to bother you, Senior, but isn''t there a way to get out of this ce? It''s just that I got here by ident while looking for something." Ling Tian asked after thinking about it.


    If there could be some way out of this dimension, then that would be great.


    Linqi shook his head and responded, "I''ve been guarding this ce for as long as I can remember, but there isn''t exactly a way out of this sealed space."


    Ling Tian frowned inside when Linqi mentioned that there was no way out. Linqi was no doubt an expert on the Space Principle, so he could easily break out of the space.


    Lifting and directing his hand to where the skeletons were, Linqi added, "10 people hade to this ce at different times, but none of them could get out and ended up dying." Linqi let out a sad sigh as he looked at the pile of bones.


    Ling Tian was disappointed that there really didn''t seem to be a way out of the ce, but he quickly recovered because he had found a way to escape from this dimension. He only had to try harder to break through the void.


    "Those people were desperate at first and tried everything they could to get out of this ce, but they didn''t get any results. There were even two people who arrived at the same time and kept trying to kill each other without paying attention to where they had arrived." Linqi closed his eyes, seemingly disillusioned by human nature.


    "But curiously enough, you rxed in the face of such a situation and even managed to find your own way out of here... there are almost no individuals who have any knowledge of the Space Law, and those only individuals are the ones who have taken their level of cultivation to great realms, precisely in a realm called Supreme..." Linqi smiled again calmly as he watched and raised his eyebrows at Ling Tian to the surprise of all he had done until recently.

 Chapter 327 Blessed?

    ?Finally, Ling Tian quickly retreated a few steps back as he drew his sword and prepared to receive any attack. His consciousness was on the Heavenly Seal for anything in case he could not resist and thus gain more strength.


    His senses were on edge, although he did not understand why he could not feel any rming sensations from his instincts, as if there were really no problem with the man in front of him.


    Linqi never left that calm smile on his face as he watched Ling Tian: "You don''t need to worry or be on guard with me, I won''t hurt you... I''m just an old pacifist who doesn''t have long to live." He nodded to him.


    Ling Tian looked at him for several seconds before slowly rxing his guard. If his intuition didn''t even rm him, then there really shouldn''t be a problem.


    Someone who can discover his identity is a great threat and will surely want to kill him without a second thought.


    ''It is supposed that if one seeds in killing a Supreme, that person will seed in entering that realm in the future as well...'' Ling Tian thought as he recalled the rumors from the Immortal World.


    It was said that as long as one could directly kill a Supreme, one would have the opportunity to enter this legendary realm without problems in the future.


    Ling Tian furrowed his brow when he heard thetest: "Don''t you have long to live? Does the Senior have a problem?" He did not see that this old man in front of him was dying, unless it was an internal wound that he could not notice.


    "My life essence ising to an end after a long time, but while I try to fulfill my mission." Linqi nodded to his question.


    "Is there anything I can do to help you?" Ling Tian asked as he looked for some superficial sign in his body. He felt a little strange because he was wanting to help a man he had barely known, but somehow he felt he should try.


    Linqi shook his head: "Lifees and goes, one is born from the Earth and returns to the same Earth, we are only like specks of dust in the wind with Time advancing, no matter what we do, in the end lifees to a point where every being will reach the end of the road. You may think that destiny has been unfair to you all your life, but the heavens will always give us another chance to achieve and find what we need while we get new missions in our life".


    Ling Tian narrowed his eyes as he reflected on what Linqi had said.


    In part it was true, he had been abandoned on a lower ne, with family and people who in spite of everything loved him and he could live the family love. Although he lost them as he entered a new world, as well as losing important people along the way, in the end it seemed that destiny would always grant him good fortune if he struggled and fought his way through.


    His main goal was always to be strong enough to protect his loved ones, and he seeded in doing so.


    "Missions in our lives." Ling Tian whispered as he meditated on what he had lived through all this time.


    The only important thing he thought was that the existence of all the Heavens and Earth could end. Having traveled to various dead nes and worlds, he had a troubling feeling that someday the Immortal World, as well as the Cultivation Worlds and other nes or existences might disappear in time.


    "I can feel that you are a person of very good fortune, blessed by the heavens themselves and even by Great Dao itself." Linqi spoke once again, surprising Ling Tian to hear this.


    Blessed?


    Smiling bitterly, Ling Tian replied, "Blessed? Since I have been conscious I have gone through countless ups and downs of life and if it weren''t for my perseverance and willpower I might be dead... I feel that in my case I am cursed and the Dao itself wants me dead." He shook his head as he let out a long sigh. Although he knew on one hand why his current situation, he still couldn''t help but be a little resentful.


    Linqi raised his eyebrows and calmly replied, "But despite everything you''ve gotten to where you are now and you''re still living, aren''t you? You even opposed Dao itself when you had to die." His look indicated that he seemed to know all his life.


    Ling Tian was surprised to learn that he could know his encounter with Dao itself and what happened. Ling Tian suspected that this person could be one of those existences that are born by the Heavens themselves and that guide and illuminate one''s path. Although these are rare existences and are probably only rumors, no one could know if they really are.


    "But Senior, in spite of that now I am in a state that I do not know how long it will take me to return to how I was before." Knowing Linqi''s probable identity, even his tone became a little more respectful: "I''m practically shackled..."


    "Laws are for a reason." Linqi nodded and continued, "Perhaps deep down you think the current situation you''re in is unfair, but have you ever wondered why everything that has to happen happens? Why has your life in cultivation been such a challenge that most people probably couldn''t handle it? Why have your trials always been more ferocious and horrible than anyone else''s? Why does every step you take feel like you could die or disappear at the next second? Even the Seal that the Heavenly Law itself imposed on you is for a reason, not because they hate you or would rather see you dead."


    Ling Tian finally verified that Linqi could be an existence belonging to the origins of Heaven and Earth.


    He was right, his path in cultivation had always been horriblepared to anyone else. His way of cultivation needed more than luck and perseverance; it needed incredible willpower that did not fall.


    His way of cultivation was also frightening and incredulous; if someone else needed 10 Immortal Crystals to advance a single stage of a realm, then he needed more than 100 Immortal Crystals in order to advance.


    Even his lightning bolts of divine damnation when he entered a greater realm were always much more intense than cultivators of the same level and he always ended up with almost one foot on the other side, breathing weakly as if he were no different from someone agonizing before death. An example would be entering the Stage of the Nascent Soul, his divine damnation would be almostparable to someone entering between the realm of Separation and Reunion and the realm of the Great Ascension.


    Although luck also influenced his life greatly, Ling Tian could not yet im to be someone blessed. He had lost his adopted family, as well as his two female friends who helped him in the beginning; it goes without saying that even his true family abandoned him on a lower ne.


    But then, why did he seem to be always punished and cursed by Dao itself and the Heavens and Earth while trying to advance even a step?


    Putting his fists together again and bowing down, Ling Tian respectfully asked, "Ling Tian asks the seniors for advice to enlighten the doubts and questions."


    Linqi stared at him for a long time before nodding softly and replying as he turned his head and seemed to look into the same void: "Every pathes from the Dao. Innumerable paths and visions maintain the harmony of life. The Heavens and Earth keep together with the Great Dao and rule the world. The Heavenly Laws cover every space.


    The Heavenly Dao maintains control over everything. There should be a very bnced life of every being. Even the Heavenly Dao cannot interfere too much with the Laws of Heaven and Earth.


    There must be a control, an order...


    Heavenly Punishments are imposed to maintain control and not to alter the natural order of things.


    Heavenly Law and the Laws of Heaven and Earth must be just. Maintaining the bnce is imperative. Avoiding chaos and disorder is necessary.


    Life and Death go hand in hand; the cycle cannot be broken.


    Questioning the Laws will cause conflict, harming life or something else in one''s path or probably getting a unique punishment.


    Things that happen always happen for a reason and have a purpose in the life of every being and existence throughout the universe.


    The restriction of the Heavenly Laws is not because they want you dead, but because you need to learn about the essence of life, the purpose of your own path and what it entails."


    Linqi turned to Ling Tian and said, "You have defied the Laws, so a punishment was imposed on you as a result of rejecting the purpose of the Great Dao and so forth in exchange for continuing to live."

 Chapter 328 The Fate For Everyone

    ?Ling Tian listened carefully to everything Linqi said.


    Reflecting on his words, it was fair that he should have that Heavenly Seal that restricted his cultivation. He must have died at that time and ording to the rumors and knowledge he had, he was probably going to be reborn again to learn about the Great Dao. The question of what the Dao was was always heard within him from time to time throughout his life before he fell to the lower ne, most likely by the same Dao who tested him all his life while asking him what the Dao was and could find an answer. But in spite of all he answered or all he did he never got an answer or another question.


    His reluctance to die and not wanting to sadden and leave his family helpless was opposed and he rejected what fate had nned for him, eventually resulting in his fight against destiny in an unknown void, where eventually he would be entirely overwhelmed by the same Great Dao andter sent to a lower ne with the Heavenly Seal as punishment. After all this, he had never again heard that mysterious voice in his soul.


    Understanding this, Ling Tian finally epted the reality of what he had understood long ago; this Heavenly Seal was ced on him in exchange for continuing to live.


    Also, it wasn''t as if the Heavenly Seal was permanent; until now he had to keep looking for ways to remove theyers of the Seal itself in order to return to his former peak. He just didn''t know what else to do besides learn things like what had happened to him the times ayer of the Heavenly Seal was removed.


    Ling Tian hoped that there was another way to remove theyers of the seal and make his strength return faster, that way he would have a little more chance of surviving in case he encountered some misfortune in the future.


    "Don''t worry about everything else, things happen for a reason and have a purpose in everyone''s life." Linqi spoke again, adding to what he had said earlier: "Always keep a clean mind in any situation and you can move forward."


    Ling Tian nodded and joined his fists respectfully, "This Junior thanks the Senior for his wise counsels."


    Linqi gently nodded and then added again with a surprised expression, "Not only has your power transcended beyond an ordinary Supreme, but you have also obtained a valuable resource that will be of great help to you when you need it most." He raised his hand and with his index finger touched Ling Tian''s chest, exactly in the area of his heart.


    Ling Tian felt a slightforting sensationing from Linqi''s finger piercing his body and then he opened his eyes in surprise and asked with some emotion, "Senior, you can see that I have probably obtained the World Tree, but this Tree in my heart was born from a dead seed that I found long ago and what I know is that this Tree should be in an unknown ce, shouldn''t it?"


    He was somewhat eager to know if this person could know something of the mysterious seed that became this legendary World Tree. Most likely, Linqi had seen his speed of recovery and associated it with the World Tree.


    What else but the World Tree could cure him so quickly in a few seconds?


    Not even a sacred miracle medicine could show such rapid effects.


    "Yes and no." Linqi calmly replied before continuing: "I can assure you that what you have in your heart is the same World Tree, but it has not yet reached the true spiritual essence, as well as what you have in your Dantian and Sea of Consciousness."


    Ling Tian took a deep breath when he understood that this being in front of him seemed to know all his life and all that had happened and been obtained. Furthermore, Linqi had said that his former power was more than an ordinary Supreme, but he thought it must be now because of the legendary and mysterious objects in his body.


    What Linqi meant was that he had that mysterious Little World in his Dantian, as well as the mysterious and strange Vine at the bottom of his Sea of Consciousness.


    The World Tree was born of this dead seed, while the Little World and the Vine came from the two of three spheres that he had obtained from this mountain of crystals in his early cultivation.


    The third sphere contained a horrible and mysterious force probably even more horrible than the void itself, so that it still floated in the air of his Sea of Consciousness with nothing to touch it. Ling Tian was afraid that this sphere could be destroyedter because it was cracked to the point of breaking, so the fear that this horrible power would be unleashed in his sea of knowledge could destroy everything and turn him into an idiot.


    Ling Tian wanted to ask more about what he did not know about the ''opportunity'' to know about the Great Dao and the mysterious objects, but he immediately heard Linqi''s voice.


    "Fate has a purpose for every existential being, so now you just have to know what you need to know right now. In time, once you reach a point, you can know everything you want."


    Linqi spoke calmly at all times while showing a calm and serene smile, bringing a sense of relief to Ling Tian as they spoke.


    Ling Tian took a deep breath to calm down, he knew that everything Linqi had told him so far was the most he could say. Some things are better to know when he is ready, or at least qualified to know.


    Ling Tian bowed and thanked him respectfully, "This Junior thanks the Senior for illuminating my path." He put his fists together again as a sign of respect and expressing his appreciation.


    Ling Tian knew that, even if he was in his prime, this person in front of him could be even more powerful than he was; that feeling was clearly and firmly expressed by his intuition even though Linqi looked like a normal old man.


    Linqi nodded calmly, expressing no concern.


    "Senior, if I may ask, you have mentioned that you have been guarding this ce for a long time, does that have anything to do with that mysterious altar?"


    Ling Tian decided to change the subject and then remembered what Linqi had said, and therefore connected it with the mysterious altar that even vaguely seemed to be calling him. That feeling was so weak and almost imperceptible that if he didn''t pay attention to it he would go unnoticed.


    "Right." Linqi nodded as he looked down the altar and said, "I''ve been guarding this ce for as long as I can remember, waiting for the longed-for day when the first ancestors of my race could awaken or at least be reborn again."


    Ling Tian narrowed his eyes to the altar, looking precisely at the two spheres thaty in the center.


    Ancestors? Race? Rebirth?


    Ling Tian thought to himself as he continued to observe the mysterious altar.


    Linqi had said that he had been in this ce for a long time, so he might have forgotten what he had even done before he was in this ce.


    "Is that something to do with the animal race?" Ling Tian asked after thinking of several possibilities.


    Those patterns of all the animals engraved on the pirs, as well as the wild feeling and breath of nature that the altar gave off, led him to think that this altar was most likely rted to the animal race. If there were records in the Immortal World about the animal race, then this altar should be rted to the animal race. It was most likely a legacy.


    Even Ling Tian was thinking that Linqi might belong to the animal race.


    Linqi nodded once more before raising his hand and pointing to the two spheres on the altar: "These two spheres are handed down from our generations for as long as we can remember, passing from generation to generation as we stand guard at this ce until we can witness the rebirth and glory of our race."

 Chapter 329 A Legacy?

    ?"Senior, excuse my rudeness, but do you belong to the animal race?"


    Ling Tian couldn''t stand his curiosity any longer and asked. He had a hunch that Linqi belonged to this extinct and amazing race.


    Linqi nodded calmly and said, "That''s right, I belong to the animal race and am a guardian of this ce, guarding it all my life until I perish. I have been living here for hundreds of thousands of years after this ce broke away from the former ne, waiting for the longed-for day toe."


    Ling Tian heard this and could not help but feel more respect for this person.


    Someone guarding a ce for an eternity, alone and with no one to talk to, would be horrible and torturous.


    "Those two spheres give me the intuition that they look like eggs." Ling Tianmented after a while, pointing out the curious shape of the two somewhat oval spheres.


    "These two spheres are said to have been left by the first two divine beings who gave life and offspring to the animal race, those beings who were born first and gave life to the whole race.


    We have thought that these two spheres are precisely eggs that contain the essence and direct descent of those first two ancestral beings, and that one day these spheres would break and the holy existence that will lead the animal race to be reborn once again would be born again.


    In other cases it is mentioned that these two objects are a legacy that is destined to two people who are destined to be the reincarnation of the two great beings of the divine existence and that someday these two people would appear and be chosen to be carriers of our ancestors.


    But that was a long time ago and now we don''t really know what these two spheres are. I only hope that someday, even though I am gone, there can be a rebirth of these two sacred beings once again."


    Linqi sighed as he tried to recall some memories from long ago rted to the animal race.


    "A legacy?" Ling Tian asked as he watched this mysterious shrine more closely.


    Linqi shook his head expressing that even he did not know the answer to this: "Although many times there have been attempts to approach and take these eggs thinking that it could be an inheritance or legacy, an unknown and powerful force would reject every being that came close to the altar. Even those who try to force their way in and approach it could be harmed. That''s why when you tried to observe with your spirit sense earlier I tried to avoid it and give you a subtle warning in the form of a feeling that you shouldn''t do it so as not to hurt yourself, especially since you are a human and could probably be hurt more."


    "I thank you for your earlier warning." Ling Tian thanked Linqi for what he had done earlier.


    Linqi smiled at this. He had done the same with the other people who had identally entered this ce and wanted to approach the altar.


    "Tell me, what has happened in the Immortal World all this time?" Linqi changed the subject this time and asked.


    Ling Tian began to rte what had happened in the Immortal World since he ascended and events that are of great importance.


    "Most likely the connection of the Immortal World with the ne of the animal race disappeared, judging by what you say." Linqi held a hand to his chin while thinking, "But perhaps they could be somewhere else in the void."


    "Did the animal race live on a different ne? Does that mean they could still be alive?" Ling Tian was surprised by this.


    "Millions of years ago the Immortal World was the great central ne of the entire higher dimension, where all other races and nes of existence were concentrated. Judging by all that you have mentioned then the ne of the Immortal World must be slowly disappearing in time, losing the connection with the other worlds of the existential nes.


    Thest time I remember before entering this ce and disappearing into the void, there began to be problems in wanting to travel to the Immortal World.


    I still have a feeling that the animal race, as well as other races, can be locked up in their own existential ne without being able to ess the Immortal World." Linqi responded after some time.


    Ling Tian began to confirm that the animal race really existed long ago and that they had their own world. It was most likely that the other races also had their own world. And he too understood that Linqi had stayed here while he was lost in the void. Now they were on a lower ne so this must have happened long ago.


    Although Ling Tian did not know about the altar and the divine beings Linqi mentioned, he did not decide to ask any more questions. He was already very grateful for everything Linqi had told him. If Linqi decided to tell him more about it, he would surely do so without his asking.


    "If you continue with what you were doing before, you could learn a lot more about the Space Principle." Linqi told Ling Tian and added, "The method you use is the right one and this could help you a lot with your knowledge and maniption of Space, so you would be a little stronger. And also, even if I wanted to help you I can''t because I am practically tied up in this ce and my strength has also been running out, so it would be much better if you could find your way as you always have, that way you would understand more things that would be beneficial to you.


    Besides, you can stay in this ce as long as you like, there is a rare configuration in the Time Law that even I cannot understand, so even if you spend an eternity here, in the Immortal World and other nes connected to it, it will not be long." Linqimented andforted Ling Tian not to worry too much about time.


    "That''s what I felt when I came to this ce, there seems to be a strangeness with the Time Law." Ling Tian nodded that he too was aware of Time in this ce. Confirming that indeed the time in this ce was a little strange and it would be beneficial to him.


    "Ah! By the way." Linqi remembered something and advised him, "Just pay a little more attention before you break through the space and you can understand the Principle of Space much more."


    Linqi winked at Ling Tian after he finished.


    Ling Tian was grateful once again.


    Now that Linqi had also confirmed that Time in this ce would be different from outside, he could take his time for this Special Technique he had begun to create.


    Furthermore, Ling Tian was beginning to suspect that the Immortal World and the Cultivation World should have the same Law of Time, and, therefore, the worlds on the lower nes that are connected to the same line of the Cultivation World should also have the same Time Law.


    Linqi disappeared quietly, and Ling Tian once again prepared himself while remembering the sensations of breaking space as he had done before.


    Pay attention before breaking the space?


    He already knew how to break the space, but had not paid attention to the process before the final result.


    Ling Tian took a deep breath as he remembered the sensation of breaking the space before expelling all his power. Remembering what Linqi told him reminded him that before breaking the space there seemed to be a strange feeling.

 Chapter 330 Breaking The Space

    ?Ling Tian took a deep breath as he remembered the sensation of breaking the space before expelling all his power. Remembering what Linqi told him reminded him that before breaking the space there seemed to be a strange feeling.


    Woosh!


    A great quantity of Immortal Chi and Spiritual Energy exploded, Ling Tianbined them together, which caused a change and then bombarded the space in front of him.


    In front of Ling Tian, a series of waves began to spread, as if he had just thrown a stone into a calmke.


    With the waves beginning to form in front of him, Ling Tian paid attention and actually discovered that he was feeling a strange sensation, simr to when he would enter teleportation formations and get those feelings by going through the void.


    A slight sensation of vertigo that he had not felt for a long time flooded his being as he focused on the space in front of him.


    After adding a little more energy, Ling Tian''s eyes suddenly lit up when his thoughts becamepletely excited. In that instant, he discovered that the space in front of him was now something different than normal, as if he could begin to see a different space, as if he was going through the same void with just his eyes.


    However, before he had a chance to examine this space closely, these small differences disappeared.


    Taking a deep breath, Ling Tian meditated for a long time on what he had understood and the sensation he had gained. He also took an energy recovery pill.


    Now he was beginning to understand a little of what Linqi had rmended to him.


    Linqi saw this and nodded at Ling Tian''s understanding.


    After regaining some of his power, Ling Tian again released his Immortal Essence and Spiritual Energy, bombarding the space in front of him and making the whole set of waves appear again.


    This time, Ling Tian could feel the changes in front of him much more clearly, which made him more excited.


    Slowly, the space in front of Ling Tian wrinkled a little, twisting, like a piece of transparent cloth that had been folded over itself.


    From this strange fold, some unusual energy fluctuations appeared that began to cover Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian squinted and added more of his Immortal Essence and Spiritual Energy to prevent the process in front of him from ending spontaneously.


    Crack...


    As if a door had opened, a dark crack appeared mysteriously in front of Ling Tian. Staring at this tear in space, Ling Tian could not see anything, as if nothing existed inside, but he knew that this was the same void of the other dimension.


    The aura around Ling Tian suddenly became disordered when an unimaginable suction force emerged from this crack, crazily swallowing up the Energy of nearby space, creating a mini-violent storm before the crack quickly copsed and closed.


    Ling Tian didn''t even have time to look at it carefully before when in a sh, the crack disappeared and the twisted space in front of him returned to normal.


    "I was even a little affected by the force of the void..." Ling Tian looked at his body and saw that his clothes had been torn and he had some minor injuries.


    Taking a medicine and recovery pill, Ling Tian went into a state of meditation as he understood what had happened.


    This was the first time he began to understand Space in such a way, especially that he had no practice at all and even more so that his level of force was at its lowest.


    Ling Tian took a long time before he opened his eyes again and his power exploded.


    Through repeated attempts and failures, Ling Tian gradually umted extremely valuable experience. He would focus on this strange sense of Space he would feel before opening the crack, studying it meticulously.


    1 yearter, after thousands of attempts, Ling Tian opened his eyes, full of confidence.


    He had perfectly understood the feeling that Space was transmitting to him.


    Pushing his Immortal Essence and Spiritual Energy in a controlled manner, unlike his previous attempts where he simply poured out as much force as possible, Ling Tian merged the two energies and bombarded the space in front of him.


    An orderly series of waves appeared and soon space began to wrinkle and distort. Seeing this, Ling Tian quickly increased his production of Chi and spiritual energy.


    Crack!


    A dark crack appeared in the air, as if a pair of invisible hands had torn the space apart and suddenly expanded as more force was expelled.


    This tear in the space soon began to emit a powerful suction force that caused turbulence in the space around it.


    However, now Ling Tian could clearly see the void in front of him, just by jumping in, he could return to the void again.


    His consumption of Immortal Essence and Spiritual Energy was now lower than before, clearly he already knew how much energy to add.


    WOOSH!


    The rift finally closed when Ling Tian stopped adding power, copsing and shutting down.


    "So that''s it..." Ling Tian whispered as he recalled the recent sensation: "The more power I add, I can go further into the void..."


    As Ling Tian was opening the cracks in space, he realized that if he added little energy, he could appear a few miles away, but if he added a lot of energy by breaking up the space, Ling Tian felt that he could even travel thousands of miles in a single tear!


    "Besides, everything I had learned from Space before is not even equivalent to an ounce of sand." Ling Tian smiled bitterly, knowing that the Principle of Space really was mysterious and profound just like the Time. His current knowledge was barely the size of a splinter, so he still had a lot to learn.


    "I think I could leave now and return to the Divine Star Continent." Ling Tian smiled contentedly as he stood and stretched, "It''s a good thing I left that token that contains my spiritual force, so as long as I approach a range nearby I can easily find the world."


    Ling Tian sighed with relief that he had left some kind of mark on that world, but even if he had not, he felt that he could find that little world again through his intuition.


    Although he took a long time to study the principle of Space, Ling Tian missed his women very much. He felt that perhaps a maximum of 6 months could have been spent in that world.


    "Besides, that strange feeling had not happened again." Ling Tian remembered that in all this time that feeling of his Immortal Essence and Spiritual Energy did note up again.


    If he hadn''t been swept away by the storm of the void, Ling Tian felt he could find the ce that was calling him.


    Turning to look at the mysterious altar, Ling Tian furrowed his eyebrows as he saw that he still felt that attracting sensation, as if it was calling him.


    ''Does this have anything to do with my calling from before?'' Ling Tian wondered as he continued to look at the altar. He had the feeling that this call was slightly the same as the previous times.


    ''Could it really be this ce?'' Ling Tian felt that it would be ironic if it turned out that this ce was the one that had been calling him from the beginning.


    The mysterious altar had shown no sign or anything to show that it was calling him, even Linqi had said nothing about any anomaly rted to that.


    "I see that you have understood a little of the Space Principle, you really do have talent, it would take others a lifetime to even manage to break the space although you showed them."


    Linqi appeared once again beside Ling Tian, congratting him on his ability and understanding of Space.


    "It''s all due to the advice of the Senior." Ling Tian shook his head and responded gratefully.


    Linqi smiled and then curiously asked, "Does the Holy Shrine catch your eye?"


    Ling Tian said, "May Ie closer to see it better?"


    "You may, but do not go beyond the line marked on the floor." Linqi nodded and pointed to the mark on the ground that was like a circle around the shrine: "That way you won''t get hurt."


    Ling Tian began to approach the altar as the slight sensation became slightly stronger.

 Chapter 331 Yun Mengxins Divine Damnation

    ?"There are no beasts around here, it''s a good ce." Long Yuyinmented when she scanned the surroundings of where they were.


    Yun Mengxin, Mu Shuiruo, Long Yuyin, Tang Wanying, Zhang Xinya and Lan Yin were all near the <Celestial Spring Yin Lake>.


    Yun Mengxin nodded and said, "Our man had already confirmed that curiously, no demonic beasts were approaching this ce, so there should be no problem."


    Yun Mengxin then separated from the girls and walked a little way away from them before sitting cross-legged and running her cultivation technique: the Immortal Secret Art: <Divine Ascension of the Ice Phoenix>.


    Yun Mengxin had recently begun to feel that her cultivation was beginning to show signs of wanting to break through, to which she told the other girls that she would soon have her divine damnation in order to enter the state of the Nascent Soul.


    Yun Mengxin remembered everything about divine damnation from Ling Tian''s memories, so she prepared herselfpletely.


    Her cultivation essence began to run quickly through all her meridians as her golden core began to spin and absorb spiritual energy as well.


    The other girls stayed several meters away from Yun Mengxin, watching and waiting for the divine damnation.


    During this time that Ling Tian had been absent, Yun Mengxin exined to them about the divine damnation that one would face upon entering the next greater realm from the stage of the Nascent Soul.


    Now, they were about to witness the divine damnation that would help one break the shackles and advance to the next realm, so they focused meticulously.


    It did not take long when the skies began to darken, gradually clouding over where they stood.


    "It is about to begin." Tang Wanying said as the lightning began to subtly illuminate the skies.


    Rumble!


    Immediately, the girls watched in awe as 9 small lightning bolts fell from the sky and headed towards Yun Mengxin.


    The 9 small rays the size of a baby''s fingers fell one by one on Yun Mengxin, tearing off part of her dress as she quickly rushed to her method of cultivation.


    Her cultivation essence and golden core absorbed the power of divine damnation to advance.


    Yun Mengxin also began to attack the barrier of the Nascent Soul, but could barely make waves at it.


    Crack!


    Her golden core cracked and began to gather more energy insanely. Her cultivation essence strongly attacked the barrier, starting to form the cracks in it.


    Divine damnation would help the cultivator to seed in breaking the barrier of the realm and bestowing more power, qualitatively improving one''s power.


    From the state of the Nascent Soul, one would face nine waves of nine thunderbolts to break the barrier and gain more power. If the divine damnation ended and one could not break the barrier, then that person''s cultivation would go back 2 levels and they would be very harmed.


    Rumble!


    A second wave fell with 9 slightlyrger rays, falling in consequence toward Yun Mengxin.


    Yun Mengxin scowled slightly at the pain that the rays brought. And not only that, her meridians began to hurt slightly because of the energy the bolts of lightning were giving her.


    Her golden core was spinning faster, looking as if it would break at any moment.


    Yun Mengxin knew that once her golden core was broken, an essence spirit would form and have her own soul essence. But she would have to be careful with that too.


    Yun Mengxin attacked the barrier of the Nascent Soul even harder, almost to the point of destroying it.


    Rumble!


    The third wave fell with nine more thunderbolts, hitting Yun Mengxin''s beautiful body strongly.


    Crack!


    Woosh!


    Finally, her golden core was broken, allowing her to form her soul essence. Her body felt freer, as if shackles had been lifted and she now began to see the world a little differently.


    A Chi spirit came down from the heavens and together with the Chi spirit of the world, filled her body with vitality and more power, healing in part the slight wounds that the divine condemnation had made her.


    Yun Mengxin could see a miniature of herself in her Dantian and smiled happily.


    She had officially entered the state of the Nascent Soul!


    However, there were still five more waves of divine damnation toe.


    Yun Mengxin quickly focused her spirit on her mind, slowly beginning to open her own Sea of Knowledge.


    "I will use the energy of divine damnation to make my sea of knowledge grow faster." Yun Mengxin whispered as she waited to use the powerful energy of divine damnation in her favor.


    The realm of the Nascent Soul is also the beginning of the formation of one''s Knowledge Sea.


    In the sea of knowledge, one would have there all one''s life, one''s memories, one''s knowledge, one''s abilities, one''s thoughts, absolutely everything. That is why no one lets others easily into their own seas of knowledge.


    Her essence spirit began to gather energy, focusing on gathering small strands of spiritual energy and bringing it together in what would be her sea of knowledge.


    Rumble!


    The fifth wave fell again with 9 slightlyrger andrger thunderbolts, but this time, Yun Mengxin didn''t care much for them.


    Her power had increased enormously and she had now officially entered the stage of the Nascent Soul. Therefore, these divine rays could not do her much harm, instead, she harnessed their power to draw their energy and form her own sea of knowledge.


    Rumble!


    The sixth wave fell on Yun Mengxin. A total of 54 slightlyrger rays had struck Yun Mengxin.


    Now only 27 more rays were missing.


    Rumble!


    The seventh wave fell, with amazing power entering Yun Mengxin''s body as she quickly began to gather her spiritual energy, eventually forming a small current from her own sea of knowledge, illuminating the dark ce.


    Yun Mengxin gathered much more energy, trying to make the most of the energy that the bolts of lightning gave her.


    Rumble!


    The eighth wave of divine damnation fell, filling Yun Mengxin''s body with more energy.


    Her spiritual energy gathered insanely in her sea of knowledge, gathering smaller and smaller strands of spiritual energy, forming a small river.


    Rumble!


    The ninth and final wave of divine damnation finally fell, with 9 thunderbolts hitting Yun Mengxin''s body at the same time.


    These rays were almost twice the size of the first wave, showing that with each wave it would be stronger and more ferocious.


    Woosh...


    A Chi spirit flooded Yun Mengxin''s body, the result of sessfully passing divine damnation and officially entering the realm of the Nascent Soul.


    Her mind was focused on her sea of knowledge. Her experiences, her memories, her knowledge, her abilities, her life, were beginning to be stored in this ce, gradually filling the interior.


    Yun Mengxin finally sighed after a long time.


    She was now in her soul form in her own Sea of Knowledge.


    Her Sea of Knowledge was shaped like a smallke, but she was already satisfied with this result.


    Yun Mengxin knew that from the state of the Nascent Soul one would slowly form their own sea of knowledge, and now, the size of her own sea of knowledge wasparable to a cultivator in the early state of Separation and Reunion.


    Yun Mengxin calmly observed her own memories that would always be stored in this ce, especially watching the scenes of her life rted to Ling Tian.


    A loving and happy smile formed on her beautiful face.


    Coming out of her Knowledge Sea, Yun Mengxin changed into a characteristic beautiful white-blue robe and went to where the other girls were.

 Chapter 332 Long Yuyins Fighting Spirit

    ?"Are you okay, big sister?"


    Mu Shuiruo asked once when Yun Mengxin approached them. The other women were also surprised and somewhat concerned about the divine damnation they too would face when they entered the greater realms.


    Yun Mengxin shook her head with a calm smile: "Mhn, I''m fine, now I''ve finally entered the state of the Nascent Soul."


    The girls nodded at her answer and began asking her what she felt right away, which Yun Mengxin exined and told them not to worry.


    "Yinyin, you are the next to face divine damnation, so you need to be mentally prepared for this." Yun Mengxin turned to Lan Yin and patted her head.


    Lan Yin''s level was now in the Late Stage of the Golden Core, so in a little longer she would reach the Peak Stage and then she would have her first divine damnation.


    Tang Wanying, Zhang Xinya, Long Yuyin and Mu Shuiruo did not fall behind and also increased their level of cultivation, quickly reaching the Middle Stage of the Golden Core.


    "En!" Lan Yin nodded firmly, although a little nervousness was still evident. Anyone who knew that they would have to be struck by several lightning bolts would be a little afraid.


    Thanks to the fact that Yun Mengxin had witnessed most of Ling Tian''s memories, she had knowledge and her mind had also matured to a great extent, gaining confidence and security for whaty ahead.


    In addition, Yun Mengxin had also seen that Ling Tian''s divine damnations were as horrible and fierce as any other cultivator and yet he was able to ovee them in the end, managing to enter the next realm.


    Although Yun Mengxin also confirmed that her own divine damnation was a little greater and stronger by cultivator standards, she could still ovee it.


    If her man could ovee these atrocious and horrible divine damnations, why could she not ovee a divine damnation lighter and lower than that of Ling Tian?


    "Do not worry, Yinyin, you can seed without problems. Divine damnation is necessary for your body to be tempered, as your blood, organs, bones and so on are refined and made stronger." Yun Mengxin kept patting Lan Yin while trying tofort her and not worry her.


    Lan Yin rxed a bit and nodded, "Yinyin will seed!" She smiled bravely as she raised her tender arms and clenched her little fists.


    The girls smiled at this, but also reaffirmed their minds; this was their test to keep moving forward and not get stuck, being weak for life.


    "It has been almost two months since we have seen him, will he be all right?" Zhang Xinya asked, changing the subject and referring to Ling Tian.


    Since thest time they saw Ling Tian disappear, they had not heard from him since, worrying a little about whether he was fine.


    "What if The Void doesn''t let hime back, or it hurt him badly?" Mu Shuiruo asked worriedly, hoping that Ling Tian had not had an ident.  Not only her, the other women were also worried about Ling Tian.


    Thanks to Yun Mengxin, the girls learned many things about the void and what it entails, understanding that it was another dimension, something out of the world, and that it was so horrible and ugly that even the powerful immortals could perish there.


    "Most probably he has encountered something." Yun Mengxin responded as she tried to feel her connection to Ling Tian, without having any precise results or sense of his location: "However, don''t worry, our man is the only person who could survive the void thanks to his knowledge of it while traveling to various worlds many years ago."


    Yun Mengxin could not feel his location, as her connection to him had been cut off, but she could clearly feel that Ling Tian was still alive; as if she could feel his breath and even his heartbeat.


    Yun Mengxin believedpletely in Ling Tian and trusted that he would be okay and would soon return.


    "I can feel that he is alive even though he is not in this world, it is like a firm and strong feeling that is engraved deep within my heart that can feel him." Tang Wanying took her delicate hand to her chest, touching the area of her heart: "It''s incredible this dual-cultivation technique, I think you can feel it too, right?"


    The women nodded to what Tang Wanying said; each of them could faintly feel a strange but special feeling that Ling Tian was still alive. This was like their intuitions deep in their hearts.


    One could call it a woman''s intuition...


    They had all talked about the technique of dual cultivation and knew that even Ling Tian did not know the details of this technique in depth. But they were sure that the dual-cultivation technique could make the other half of their souls feel that they were linked to Ling Tian and vice versa.


    "Yinyin believes that my Master will return soon!" Lan Yin said firmly without showing any hesitation.


    Mu Shuiruo hugged Lan Yin gently, "Of course he will return." She smiled sweetly as she kept Lan Yin by her side, trying tofort her as well.


    Groar...


    A slight roar from a demon beast was heardter, drawing the girls'' attention.


    "We need to go back to continue fighting the demonic beasts." Long Yuyin remarked when they faintly heard the roar of a demon beast. She drew her striking daggers and yed with them in her hands while a small enthusiastic but hopeful smile formed on her beautiful face.


    "What you want is for a stronger demon beast to appear as it did a few days ago, right?" Tang Wanying smiled sardonically at Long Yuyin.


    Long Yuyin pouted and replied, "It''s not my fault that all the demon beasts die easily with just one move..."


    For Long Yuyin it was now easier to fight the demon beasts and therefore she felt bored, as her strength was above the forces of the demon beasts and with one move she could kill more than 10 of them, even more with the new skills she had learned.


    Sometimes a demon beast above the state of the Foundation Establishment would appear and Long Yuyin would always take over first.


    Her excitement of fighting and facing powerful demon beasts was umting and she hoped to face some powerful beast to test her abilities and strength...


    The sisters smiled helplessly at Long Yuyin''s fighting spirit.


    "Since our man left, the number of demonic beasts has increased much more..." Tang Wanying said as she thought about the frequency of the appearance of the demon hordes after Ling Tian left. She wondered if Ling Tian breaking through space had anything to do with it, as the incidence of the demonic beasts began to increase frequently. Her mind had several theories from the little information she knew from Ling Tian.


    "All we can do is wait for him toe and then ask him if he knows anything." Yun Mengxin said. She still didn''t understand many things in depth like Ling Tian, but she did know that it was somethingplicated.


    The women nodded before flying to Star City.


    All the girls could now fly without the flying sword because they had entered the Golden Core Stage, but then they understood the feeling of what Ling Tian had said about preferring to fly over a sword; thetter was certainly morefortable and convenient than flying without a sword and having to concentrate all the way.


    "Sister Yuyin, then you are in charge of dealing with the demonic beasts, hehe..." Zhang Xinya said to Long Yuyin while forming a mischievous smile without a trace of guilt or shame.


    Long Yuyin rolled her eyes at Zhang Xinya''s cunning, but still nodded, not wanting to stop trying and improving her abilities.


    Soon they saw a great demon horde approaching Star City.


    The girls approached and Long Yuyin coolly stepped forward and began to rid herself of the entire demon horde.

 Chapter 333 The Holy Shrine Reacts

    ?Ling Tian approached the Holy Shrine, stopping near the weak line that Linqi had told him.


    A faint sense of nature could be felt a little more, as if with just one step he was entering a different world and standing before a powerful immortal animal.


    "All the beings of the animal race at that time often tried to approach the Holy Shrine." Linqi approached and pointed to the Sacred Altar and then shook his head: "But one would always feel a heavy, suffocating sensation as one approached it, making it impossible for anyone to reach the end."


    "That''s why no one has ever known if it''s really a legacy or something else, right?" Ling Tian asked as he continued to observe the altar, specifically the two mysterious spheres. He felt more and more strange, as if his heart and spirit were gradually beginning to resonate.


    Linqi correctly nodded to Ling Tian''s question.


    Ling Tian stared at the altar for several more seconds before raising his hand and entering the altar area.


    "Wait."


    Linqi quickly grabbed Ling Tian''s arm and stopped him from entering.


    "Is something wrong?" Ling Tian asked as he frowned, wondering if something was wrong with him.


    Linqi let go of his arm and responded, "Normally I would let youe close, but thest few times anyone tried to enter the Holy Shrine there was a force that strongly repelled anyone who came close." Linqi raised his arm and reached out his hand before an imperceptible barrier stopped it: "Moreover, a strange barrier would always appear and hold back most of those who approached, regardless of whether they were low or high in cultivation. And if they managed to get through the barrier, they would still have to endure the suffocating pressure when they approached the Holy Shrine."


    "There were also some human beings who tried to enter as well but could not, and strangely enough they were hurt more than those of us the animal race." Linqi waved his arm and pointed to one of the skeletons Ling Tian had seen earlier: "One of them tried to approach and was almost killed in the process."


    He remembered that this person was the first to approach and an unknown force seriously injured him, resulting in himter keeping the other visitors away from the altar.


    Ling Tian narrowed his eyes the more he saw the altar and heard Linqi''s exnations, but he felt no danger in approaching it; his instincts did not alert him, on the contrary, they seemed to convey a strange and urgent feeling, prompting him toe closer.


    "Besides, you''d need to your partner to be able to get in at least." Linqi realized that Ling Tian was still looking at the Holy Shrine, so he warned him with concern and exined what he needed to know: "Whenever an attempt had been made to enter, it was eventually discovered that when a man and woman, especially a loving couple, it was a little easier to get quite close to the Holy Shrine, yet no one ever managed to get close."


    Partner?


    Instantly, the image of Yun Mengxin''s beautiful face appeared in Ling Tian''s mind.


    Ling Tian understood that the <Yin-Yang of the Heart> Immortal Secret Art had deepened in both of them and created a bond between them, taking that connection far beyond the ordinary, into something mysterious.


    However, he also had a connection with Mu Shuiruo, Tang Wanying, Long Yuyin and Zhang Xinya and, although their connection was notably different from Yun Mengxin''s, it did not mean that they would be less important to him.


    For Ling Tian, a connection created by a special technique would not control his feelings. Over time, he would be sure to strengthen and deeply love his five women.


    ''If what he said is true, then I shoulde with the other girls here next time...'' Ling Tian thought as he made his ns for the future. He could have several opportunities if he went with every one of them.


    However, that intuition that always helped him and led him on the right path still insisted that he must go to the mysterious altar.


    "Let me try, I feel it calling me..." After several seconds, Ling Tian spoke weakly as he took a step, entering the area of the Holy Shrine.


    Linqi wanted to stop him from hurting himself, but when he heard him say that the Holy Shrine was calling him, he stopped.


    ''He says that it is calling him...?'' Linqi thought astonished when he saw Ling Tian move his foot and enter the area where the barrier was.


    Whoosh...


    Ling Tian entered the area easily, crossing without any difficulty the barrier that stopped even Linqi. A slight sound was immediately heard.


    HUH?!?!?!?!?


    Linqi''s eyes opened wider in surprise when he saw this.


    Someone could easily get in without being repelled by the barrier! Besides that it was a human!


    There was no one he knew who could get through the barrier easily as long as they could remember.


    Linqi stared at Ling Tian, wondering if he had really seen him wrong and might belong to the animal race, but he really confirmed that he was a human.


    Rumble...


    At this moment, the Holy Shrine gradually began to radiate an amazing feeling, exuding a majestic force while the space of that dimension began to shake, making the space turbulent. The pirs around the dimension also began to gradually light up.


    A powerful and majestic slight prestige also began to be felt in the dimension, invading every corner of the ce where they were.


    If one were to focus his mind and concentrate on the mysterious feeling that filled the ce and was carried away by it, one could feel that he was being taken back to ancient and ancestral times, where the great and powerful beings of the universe existed.


    ''The Holy Shrine is reacting!'' Linqi breathed in cold air as he watched for the first time as the Holy Shrine began to show mysterious signs. It was the first time the shrine had shown any reaction!


    Ling Tian took another step towards the Holy Shrine and started walking without stopping, without encountering any difficulty or the powerful pressure that Linqi had told him about. On the contrary, it seemed that he felt lighter and stronger the closer he got to the Holy Altar.


    A weird, but strangely joyful and even longing feeling filled his being, urging him to quickly approach the altar.


    His Consciousness Sea along with his Immortal Essence began to tremble again with every step he took!


    ''This feeling is the same as those times!'' Ling Tian felt strange and stunned as he felt stronger and clearer that the feeling he was feeling at this moment was the same as he had felt before with Yun Mengxin.


    Even he felt that his Soul was stirring uncontrobly, as if trying to break some of the chains that restricted it and trying to free itself.


    His Spirit became more shaken, feeling as if it was getting more and more excited with every step he took! But he could also feel another remarkable strong feeling that was of a kind of longing and nostalgia.


    Even he could faintly feel a sense of pain...


    The feeling of the nature along with a powerful and majestic breath embraced Ling Tian as he approached the Holy Shrine.


    The Holy Shrine never ceased to emanate that feeling of prestige and majesty; it even seemed to expel more and more when Ling Tian was approaching.


    Ling Tian approached the altar and began to climb the steps to where the two spheres were. An exciting and eager feeling grew quickly in him.


    Linqi watched in awe as this astonishing but longing event unfolded before his eyes.


    This event had been long awaited by the entire animal race since antiquity.


    Finally, Ling Tian climbed the Holy Shrine, stopping in front of the two mysterious spheres floating in it.

 Chapter 334 The Legendary & Mythological Qilin?

    ?RUMBLE! RUMBLE! RUMBLE!


    The shaking in the entire small dimension seemed to destroy the space around it when finally Ling Tian had arrived in front of the two spheres of the Holy Shrine.


    "Is he really the one chosen for the Holy Shrine...?" Linqi murmured in astonishment, not taking his eyes off of Ling Tian for a second.


    Woosh!


    An explosion of amazing force and majestypletely covered the Ling Tian when the two spheres began to shake each other ferociously.


    Ling Tian was right in front of the two mysterious spheres, but he had not even touched them, on the contrary, he was feeling a strange sensation that seemed toe from his own Soul and Spirit and was heading towards the two spheres.


    Boom!


    "But what?!"


    When his Soul seemed to ''connect'' to the two spheres, Ling Tian felt that at the same time his Consciousness Sea began to slowly flow away and almost all of his Spiritual Energy began to go into one of the two spheres, specifically the golden sphere.


    The golden sphere began to tremble even more while at the same time it also began to shine brightly, as if something was trying toe out of it in exchange for swallowing more of Ling Tian''s Spiritual Energy.


    A feeling of warmth gradually began to be felt inside his body as time began to pass and his Spiritual Energy continued to be drained.


    ''It is as if these things are feeding off my Spiritual Energy!'' Ling Tian gasped heavily as he screamed inside, realizing that he was in a weird situation and that he had never been before.


    Ling Tian was also feeling heavy along with a heat sensation filling his body, but somehow he felt he needed to release that inner heat, and all he was thinking about was his women for a specific reason.


    He was feeling as if he had been poisoned by an aphrodisiac...


    The mysterious force that seemed even on a par with the same force of the void continued to make the small dimension of the ce rumble, shaking the space to such an extent that it formed constant creases and almost broke the space.


    The other sphere that was white-silver in color was also extracting a portion of his Spiritual Energy, but to a lesser extent, unlike the other sphere that was the color of gold.


    It was like a 90-10 portion...


    Ling Tian remembered what Linqi had told him earlier and was sure he needed apanion for what was happening.


    Most likely the woman would feed the silvery white sphere, while he would fill the golden sphere with his Spiritual Energy.


    Fwoosh!


    However, before his inner heat continued to rise and his Spiritual Energy continued to be drained, the connection to the mysterious spheres was severed and Ling Tian''s Spiritual Energy was no longer absorbed.


    Ling Tian was surprised by this sudden event, but he immediately let out a sigh of relief when the heat inside him dissipated as well.


    ''If this had continued, I don''t know what would have happened to me...'' Ling Tian thought with some fear.


    Even though his Spiritual Energy was being drained, it would be no problem as he could replenish it with the few pills he had to replenish his energy. But the problem with the internal heat he was feeling had no way of dealing with it at this time.


    Despite the fact that his Spiritual Energy was no longer being drained, Ling Tian could still feel that there was now a deep connection with the two spheres that were still floating in front of him without any huge change.


    The only difference was that the golden colored sphere seemed brighter and exuded a little bit of power. Ling Tian felt that the power emanating from the golden sphere was his own Spiritual Energy, as it resonated with him.


    Looking at the two spheres in front of him, Ling Tian took them without any restrictions.


    The Holy Shrine shook once again with greater ferocity when Ling Tian took the two spheres, and then finally calmed down. Even the wild feeling of the animals and the breath of nature that came from the Holy Shrine ceased, disappearing into thin air.


    Now the only thing that continued to emanate that ancient feeling were the two spheres that Ling Tian held in his hands.


    Interestingly, the two spheres that were so exquisite, had a slightly oval shape, giving the sensation that they were like two curious eggs holding a creature inside them.


    His right hand had the golden sphere, while his left hand had the silver-white sphere.


    The golden sphere on his right hand conveyed a familiar feeling, as if it were part of him from the beginning.


    Hmm?


    When Ling Tianid his eyes on the silvery white sphere in his left hand, a feeling of longing and love, but at the same time nostalgic, that seemed to contain even a deep piercing pain, filled his being. It even seemed to be a familiar feeling, as if he had felt it before.


    Right away, the image of Yun Mengxin invaded his mind, as if something bad had happened to her and he was feeling the worst and deepest pain in the world, with his heart being pierced by thousands of arrows and being cut thousands of times with many des.


    Before that deep pain continued to invade him, instantly a feeling of love so great and enormous filled his being and embraced his Soul, relieving his Spirit andforting him.


    Ling Tian felt as if Yun Mengxin was by his side at this moment, lovingly embracing him whileforting his Spirit.


    He was feeling so strange about all these deep and strong feelings he was getting.


    "I will have to try this with Mengxin when I return..." Ling Tian whispered as he continued to observe the two spheres.


    Ling Tian didn''t know why, but he had a premonition that something would happen when he was with Yun Mengxin. She was the only one of the women who also felt her Spirit and Soul shaking like him when this Holy Shrine was calling them.


    Looking around at the entire Holy Shrine, Ling Tian noticed that it now looked like an ordinary Shrine. That earlier mysterious and even majestic feeling no longer radiated from it.


    Even the barrier around the Shrine that was preventing Linqi from entering had disappeared as well.


    When Ling Tian turned around to return to Linqi, he was stupefied, his breath stopping and his heart beating fiercely.


    Linqi was no longer there, but now there was a big immortal beast watching him.


    But it was the appearance of this immortal beast that left Ling Tian astonished and stunned.


    Its appearance was that of a deer, with horse hooves, head shaped as between a wolf and a dragon. It also had a dragon''s tail. Its chest and torso are covered with precious scales, and it had a very marked spine simr to that of the dragon in the legends. The skin or scales were of a silvery gray color and seemed to shine subtly. It also had two antlers simr to those of a deer, exquisitely formed.


    A mysterious force emanated from the body of this immortal beast, giving as it were an illusion that mes of a majestic blue color surrounded its entire body.


    Ling Tian could not believe what he was observing with his own eyes while thinking of such a mythological creature of the heavens.


    A Qilin!


    This was one of the legendary ancient mythological beasts of antiquity told in the legends!


    The famous Qilin was a celestial beast characterized by its wisdom and majesty, helping by means of advice and enlightenment all beings equally!


    Now this legendary and mythological Qilin had appeared before him...


    The only breath emanating from this majestic beast was clearly powerful, making it clear that really there was an Immortal Beast in the ce.


    However, Ling Tian did not feel any danger from his instincts. He even thought that this immortal beast also seemed to be watching him stunned, harboring the same kinds of feelings as he did.


    When Ling Tian did not know what was happening, he noticed that the Qilin began to gradually shrink and its shape was also beginning to change, until it finally took the form of an old man.


    It was Linqi...


    For a few seconds, Ling Tian could not think clearly about what had happened a few moments ago. This was something that even the Immortal World could not believe even if people witnessed it with their eyes.


    But his mind was always working at an incredible speed, and he quickly adapted to what he was seeing.


    Linqi had confirmed to him that he was a member of the animal race, so Ling Tian connected the points with what he had seen.


    Actually the beings of the animal race could see themselves as human beings, but they could transform themselves into their respective forms as well.


    "Sorry if I surprised you..." Linqi appeared beside Ling Tian and added with a somewhat helpless smile: "The Holy Shrine released a force that even I could not resist and prevented me from maintaining human form. Moreover, that my power is also diminishing after all this time..."


    At the moment when Ling Tian''s Spiritual Energy was being taken over by the mysterious spheres, an unknown force caused Linqi to transform directly into his respective lineage.


    "Don''t worry, Senior, I''m just surprised that you are the legendary Qilin..." Ling Tian put his fists together as a sign of respect. He had great respect for this celestial creature.


    The Qilin was a celestial and legendary creature for being wise and majestic, as well as humble and peaceful, avoiding most of the path of fighting and violence in life. These creatures also possessed immense knowledge and likewise helped people in their paths, so it was not strange for Ling Tian that Linqi could see through him and what was going on in his life, helping him by giving him advice and encouraging him.


    ''Then he turned out to be the legendary celestial Qilin...'' Ling Tian thought inwardly as he remembered the name Linqi had told him.


    Linqi... Qilin...


    Ling Tian smiled without knowing whether tough or cry when he realized that Linqi had inverted the name of the Qilin and used it as his own name to refer to himself.


    "Don''t worry, I''m just a peaceful being." Linqi gently nodded with a soft smile and then said as he shifted his attention to the two spheres in his hands, "Then the prophecy was true..."


    "Prophecy?" Ling Tian tilted his head as he heard what Linqi had mentioned.

 Chapter 335 A Great Future Calamity?

    ?Linqi observed the two spheres for a long time before responding: "There was an apparent prophecy that this was more like a will force that would be inherited by the chosen one, and that being chosen by the Holy Shrine would bring the animal race to the top once again." Even his tone of voice seemed to be slightly trembling, feeling some emotion in it.


    "That''s all the prophecy said, but we had no other clue. This Holy Shrine has existed since ancient times, and even my ancestors do not have the exact information that it is implied by the Holy Shrine. In time, the prophecy was left weak while many attempts were gradually made to approach it and perhaps obtain a legacy that was most likely." Linqi sighed deeply before calming down.


    Ling Tian furrowed his eyebrows as he looked back at the two spheres in his hands.


    He didn''t feel there was any treasure within the two spheres, on the contrary, Ling Tian felt he had to feed these spheres with his own Spiritual Energy.


    He didn''t know how to exin it.


    "These two spheres were consuming my Spiritual Energy before they came to aplete stop, I think I would really need my partner to be able to continue what happened a few moments ago..." Ling Tian proceeded to exin to Linqi all that he felt and his guesses.


    Linqi was the legendary celestial creature of legends, so Ling Tian kept nothing from him about this.


    The Qilin was a wise and peaceful creature, a being of light who would bring peace and tranquility to the world, a creature who does not like to use violence and prefers tobine with nature, calming the hearts of all beings.


    Linqi listened to everything Ling Tian said to him and meditated for a long time before responding: "Perhaps, most likely, it is a true legacy that contains the will of the two divine beings, something like the way to be very strong and save the entire animal race... even the other existences as well..."


    Ling Tian listened carefully to everything Linqi said.


    "Before my father died, he told me that his father had informed him that our lineage has been guarding this Holy Shrine and that we have to wait until the destined being appears and until that time we can rest from our role. Only that being worthy of entering the Holy Shrine will be the Lord that the entire animal race will follow without rejecting. Although we do not know what types the divine beings were, many beings of the animal race have tried to approach the Holy Shrine to awaken them or to obtain their inheritance, but they never seeded, even those beings equivalent to the realm of Supremacy could not approach it either, but you..."


    Linqi stared at Ling Tian before continuing: "A human being who does not belong to the animal race has been chosen by the Holy Shrine, something no one had believed, so it must be for a reason. Therefore, a burden has been ced on your shoulders. I know that you have no rtionship with the animal race and that you think that you would not have to sacrifice your life to help them, but I can be sure that in your future we will be a great support for you; the animal race will be one of your main allies in the future who will live and fight with you, facing all the problems and saving the existence of the universe."


    Save the existence of the universe?


    Ling Tian reflected on all that Linqi had said.


    Although he never knew the animal race, Ling Tian would not be naive to want to protect the entire animal race just because he was chosen for the Holy Shrine.


    He could help them, but if he does not even have his full power at present, he would only be an ant before those Supreme beings. The first thing Ling Tian has to do would be to return to his peak before entering a different realm that would surely bring many problems.


    But if what Linqi said was true, then Ling Tian could meet the animal race and have them as support if one day the ne where the Immortal World and supposedly all the other lost worlds reside is in danger; Ling Tian could count on the support of the animal race.


    "Senior, do you mean the battle against the demonic beings who have been lost along the way and no longer reason?" Ling Tian proceeded to exin to him about the demonic beings he had encountered in some Dead World, on the Divine Star Continent, and even in the void itself.


    Definitely something was happening that there would always be demonic beings in specific ces; these could be animals or even people who have be devils and have no more consciousness.


    Ling Tian had the conjecture that these demonic beings were sensitive to the Dead Worlds, worlds where their Laws are deteriorating or worse, are dying and there is chaos in them.


    Most of the abandoned worlds where he had previously gone to escape from the powerful Immortals had no trace of life in them; its Laws of Time were so altered that Ling Tian would live for dozens of years there to increase his cultivation while looking for a way out by using a teleportation formation.


    Once he left those worlds where he would live a long time, only a few months or days would pass in the Immortal World, which would be the most insane thing for him.


    Later, Ling Tian began to learn about the Space-Time Principles, as well as their respective Laws and what those Laws do in the world.


    A world where its Laws of Time and Space are altered or destroyed, would probably be assaulted by demonic beings after a while. These demonic beings would destroy the entire world until nothing else remained and they were lost in the void.


    Ling Tian understood that demonic beings would assault such worlds once their Laws were destroyed and they were lost in the void. This was confirmed in thest world where he was trapped for more than five thousand years.


    But... why do worlds die? Why are the Laws of such worlds altered? What causes a Law to be altered in the first ce?


    Although he did not understand why the Laws of the worlds would be altered or broken in the first ce, he would have to search for the origin of why this happens with the worlds.


    Especially the Laws of Time and Space. These Laws are the main ones of all that exists.


    If Ling Tian could find the origin that causes a world to die or that alters those Laws, he could try to find a solution to this.


    "My heavenly power to understand and seek the light in the future has been reduced all this time and I can no longer see beyond it, but I can assure you that what you think can be reality." Linqi nodded seriously before adding, "Demonic beings are one of the signs that disaster is slowly but surelying in the future."


    Ling Tian clenched his fist, knowing that his possible conjectures were true. A great cmity could ur in the Immortal World and beyond.


    Although it may not ur for several years, but in thousands of years, disaster will definitelye.


    If that time shoulde, there would be no ce to be safe. The entire existential ne would be destroyed and lost in the void...


    Not even the Immortal World could be saved...


    "From what you have told me, those Dead or Abandoned Worlds in which you had previously been, would be lost and destroyed once demonic beings entered them, breaking the fragile equilibrium of the world itself and destroying themselves in the void." Linqi sighed for the umpteenth time before saying, "Now that the Holy Shrine has reacted and chosen you, then the prophecy will be fulfilled by bringing into the universe once again the divine and majestic power of the two great divine beings of the animal race and thus fighting the great and imminent cmity in the future..."

 Chapter 336 A Little White Fox

    ?A great cmity...


    Ling Tian could only think of the disaster that would happen in the future, but he had no way to prevent that.


    If that were to happen, then he and all his loved ones would one day die and the existence of the universe woulde to an end.


    "But..." Linqi took Ling Tian out of his thoughts and said, "I can feel that your path ispletely different from all the people I have seen. Your light is something that even fate cannot control, so I know that you will be able to find a way to fix the existence of the great universe and avoid future cmity. I can even vaguely see that you will be a great existence on the level of the two divine beings of our animal race and even beyond that of any supreme being. Though I do not know what the future holds for you, the heavens have ced hope in you to face future disaster."


    Ling Tian put his fists together and thanked: "I thank the Senior for encouraging me by giving me his valuable advice, and above all for having great expectations of me."


    "Don''t worry, this is just the humble advice of an old man." Linqi smiled softly.


    * Crack... *


    The sound of space breaking up captured Ling Tian''s attention and he turned to look around.


    Light, blurry folds in space began to be faintly noticed because of his ability and experience in tearing the space, indicating that this small dimension will be to copse and be destroyed.


    Some slight tears and even folds would quickly disappear, as if there were not enough force to tear the space.


    Without a doubt, the space in this ce will begin to alter and eventually break, leaving it exposed to the void and destroyed. But this would not happen quickly; it would slowly progress.


    ''Could it be that because I have received the supposed inheritance of the Holy Shrine this dimension will disappear?'' Ling Tian thought while watching space slowly shake.


    "It seems that just in time you have appeared." Linqi sighed, but this time, it was a rxed sigh without any deep feeling, as if what happened next did not make him worry.


    "Then we''ll have to get out of here, Senior." Ling Tian turned to Linqi: "I can break through the space and enter another small world once we are in the void."


    Linqi smiled softly but shook his head before replying, "My life has reached its limit, so before this dimension copses, this body will no longer exist and will be one with the universe again. Also, this dimension was created in part by me, so my core of life resides here and therefore I cannot leave this ce... it is as if I am merged with this ce."


    Even though Linqi said something so worrisome and sad, he still showed a rxed smile to Ling Tian.


    Before Ling Tian could say anything, Linqi shook his hand when a small light appeared beside him.


    The ball of light was neither too big nor too small, so Linqi held it in both hands as the light slowly dimmed.


    Ling Tian opened his eyes wider in surprise when he saw a small animal in Linqi''s hands once the light was gone.


    This little animal was a little fox. Its skin was as white as snow itself, with no impurities or blemishes to tarnish its beauty. Its tail also showed a big, fluffy coat while its two delicate ears began to move slightly. Its paws seemed to be so soft and delicate that one would prefer to carry the little white fox in one''s arms so that it would not get hurt while walking.


    This little white fox was slightlyrger than the two Linqi hands that held it. Still, it showed that it was sleeping peacefully and slowly waking up from its sleep.


    It wasn''t long before the little white fox finally woke up and began to gradually shake off its deep sleep. Its mouth opened as it did what appeared to be a yawn.


    "Little one, it is time for you to wake up." Linqi smiled at the beautiful creature in his hands as he gently patted its body, caressing it to wake up.


    * Purr... *


    The little white fox moved its body as it let out a few purrs, enjoying Linqi''s gentle and soft treatment.


    Linqi smiled at this as he approached Ling Tian and brought the little white fox closer to him.


    "This is thest member of the spirit fox race before her n was extinguished by thest disaster, so I hope you can take care of her from now on and she can rebuild her n once again. I have kept her in a dimension of time where time was frozen so that she would sleep until you arrived here." Linqi looked tenderly at the little white fox in his hands: "Besides, she will help you a lot in the future too as she grows up."


    Ling Tian slowly nodded as he tried to understand what Linqi was saying before he was stunned by what he had heard.


    Was Linqi giving him that beautiful little white fox?


    "Little girl, this young man will take care of you from now on, so you have to follow him." Linqi said to the little fox.


    Ling Tian noticed that the little white fox was looking at him in detail, as if it were scanning him from top to bottom. It even stretched its body a little towards him and started to sniff him.


    Its gaze seemed to convey a proud and somewhat arrogant feeling, as if it were someone powerful and important.


    After that, its eyes then remained fixed on his own eyes for a long time before jumping towards him.


    Ling Tian reacted quickly but with some clumsiness and extended his arms towards the little white fox, grabbing it with his arms delicately. Ling Tian moved his hands towards his chest so that the little white fox had more space and was morefortable.


    The little white fox settled between Ling Tian''s arms and chest, as if it wanted to be carried by him.


    * Purr... Purr... *


    Ling Tian smiled helplessly when he unconsciously did the same as Linqi, he began to caress the soft fur of the white fox, which made the fox let out a few small purrs after a few seconds.


    "It seems that she likes you very much." Linqi smiled at this before adding, "Before, this little girl would never allow herself to be carried away by anyone else, much less let those soft purrs escape. You''re the first one she''s ever gotten along with." Heughed quietly.


    Girl?


    Ling Tian was stunned again when he remembered that Linqi had called it that at first, so in short this little white fox was a female.


    Ouch!


    Ling Tian was about to say something when he felt a small bite on one of his fingers.


    Ling Tian noticed that the little white fox had bitten into one of his fingers and a few drops of blood started toe out.


    * Woosh... *


    Instantly, Ling Tian felt a soft air when a sense of connection was created in him.


    Ling Tian furrowed his eyebrows when he felt this new bond connecting with the little white fox in his arms.


    Linqi saw this and was surprised: "She even made a bond with you, this little girl really likes you. Usually members of the fox race are proud like the dragons, so they would never make any connection with others... especially the females; even their own partners are no exception if they don''t want to give themselves to them. Mmm it is most likely because she isfortable with the energy of your body." Linqi took his hand to his chin while he thought.


    Was shefortable with his own energy?


    Ling Tian smiled helplessly at this. It seems that the little white fox made a link with him because of his own Energy.


    But well, now he had a little white fox as a partner too, as she created a bond with him.

 Chapter 337 One Last Piece Of Advice

    ?* Purr, Purr, Purr. *


    The little white fox continued to purr as she settled into Ling Tian''s arms and he continued to caress her soft, beautiful white, fluffy fur.


    However, at this point, Linqi''s body began to vaguely disappear, as if a part of him were being erased.


    "Senior, you..." Ling Tian stared at Linqi with shock.


    Linqi shook his head: "My power is running out, so I will no longer be able to show my physical form." He took a deep breath when his body seemed to stabilize and the strange event no longer appeared in him.


    "This dimension will soon cease to exist, so you must return." Linqi smiled carelessly at Ling Tian, expressing that he had to leave.


    Linqi approached Ling Tian and extended his hand to his forehead.


    Ling Tian did not move and let Linqi do what he was going to do.


    Linqi directed his hand and touched Ling Tian''s forehead with his index finger.


    * Swoosh... *


    A slight energy along with a slight sh seemed to enter Ling Tian''s mind.


    Ling Tian felt that a great deal of energy entered his Knowledge Sea. Precisely a huge package of information.


    "This is all the information that you will require in the future when you set out to find the animal race." Linqimented after removing his hand, "You may face some problems along the way, but I have left some of my aura with you and I will give you this as well."


    Linqi took out a strange token and handed it to Ling Tian.


    The token was made of wood and had some strange patterns engraved on one side, while on the other side it had the figure of a Qilin carved on it. That figure was the same as the one Linqi had previously transformed into.


    "When you find the ne where our race resides, go to the Dragon n and give this token to their leader. The leader will know what to do with it." Linqi assured Ling Tian what he would do once he found the animal ne.


    Dragon n?!


    Ling Tian was surprised to hear from Linqi himself that the dragon race existed, so the other types of animal races should exist as well!


    Ling Tian quickly reviewed the information that Linqi had passed on to him and indeed found many things rted to the Dragon race. He will be sure to check it outter calmly.


    "This will serve you well in the future, too. Once you return to your world, refine this in your body. It is better if you do it in a ce where you find great destructive energies." Linqi took out a small bottle of jade that seemed to contain a liquid inside and passed it to Ling Tian: "The information rted to this I have also passed on to you, so you will know once you read the information packet I gave you."


    Ling Tian kept the small bottle of jade.


    "Onest piece of advice." Linqi spoke again: "If you want to find the whereabouts of the world of our race, I advise you to learn more about the Space, so that you can find the ne of the animal race in this whole immense universe. You may have to return to your former peak, but I am sure that will not be necessary because of your ability. The ce where you think it is most dangerous and horrible may be one of the best ces to continue to advance and learn." Linqi assured Ling Tian as he tapped his shoulder, like a grandfather giving advice and telling his grandson about his experience.


    Ling Tian nodded firmly. He quickly understood that if he wanted to learn more about the Space Principle, he had to develop his ability further, and what was the most appropriate ce to develop his perception of Space itself?


    The Void...


    Ling Tian also hoped to develop more of his perception of Space, for now that he had learned to tear the space apart and enter the void, he would have to find a way to ascend and enter the higher ne.


    Breaking the void would only allow him to enter and move into the entire lower ne, but he had to find a way to enter a higher ne.


    The only way to quickly develop his abilities would be to stand in the void and unravel its mysteries.


    "I will let you enter my Little World, as we have to travel in the void to return to my other world, so you will be safe." Ling Tian said to the little white fox in his arms as he continued to gently pat her entire soft little body.


    The little white fox nodded her head as she continued to purr before disappearing from Ling Tian''s arms.


    Ling Tian saw into his Little World that resided in his Dantian and indeed found the little white fox in it, settling into a ce.


    "It is time." Linqi told Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian reluctantly nodded. He was really grateful to Linqi.


    Linqi had cleared up many of his doubts since he arrived; he was worthy of being the Celestial Qilin, a being who illuminated his path and advised him greatly.


    In addition, Linqi had also given him a lot of information and shared his own information as well, exining many things that even he was unaware of.


    Ling Tian wanted to help Linqi get out of this ce so he could thank him for all the advice that he had given him. Ling Tian could look for a peaceful and quiet ce or world where Linqi would befortable.


    Being locked inside such a ce for thousands and hundreds of thousands of years, Ling Tian really didn''t know how Linqi could stand it...


    But now that Linqi had exined to him that he was part of this dimension, Ling Tian understood that he could not leave this ce.


    It seems that Linqi will wait for his end in this dimension...


    Ling Tian felt sad and sorry for Linqi, but he knew there was a reason why things happen and perhaps this was the best thing for Linqi; the reward of finally being able to rest after an eternity alone and waiting by the legacy of their ancestors.


    "Don''t feel bad for me, maybe in the future we can meet again." Linqi smiled mysteriously, exining nothing further.


    Ling Tian tilted his head in surprise at this, but he nodded when he once again put his fists together in respect for Linqi for thest time: "This Junior is very grateful to you, Senior. I hope you can rest peacefully and that the heavens reward you as you deserve. I will look for ways to face the cmity and avoid future disaster." Ling Tian also bowed to him, showing that he really respected him and was deeply grateful to him.


    Linqi smiled calmly as he patted Ling Tian''s head, trying to tell him not to worry.


    Ling Tian took a deep breath before directing his Spiritual Energy and Immortal Essence to one side, tearing the space and causing the Space of that small dimension to be altered by having the energy of the ce sucked into the same crack and trying to close it.


    With his experience of breaking the space and studying it for just over a year, Ling Tian could break the space a total of about five times with his current power before running out of energy.


    That''s how many times he could tear the space apart and move a great deal of distance from where he is. If he reduced his amount of power by opening a space crack, he would move a shorter distance, but he could tear the space a few more times.


    The more his power returns by removing theyers of his Heavenly Seal, he can break the space several times more than now, and can also move a greater distance than before.


    But Ling Tian knew that he was still inefficient in the Space Principle, so he had a lot to learn.


    Ling Tian took onest look at Linqi before jumping into the gap and entering the vast void.


    "By the way..."


    Before the space crack closed and Ling Tian moved away from that space, Linqi spoke once more, which caused Ling Tian to turn to him at once.


    "The people you are looking for and the people you thought you lost will appear in your life once again."


    Linqi gave onest smile to Ling Tian.


    * WOOSH! *


    The crack finally closed.

 Chapter 338 Kun Pengs Blood?

    ?"The people you are looking for and the people you thought you lost will appear in your life once again."


    Linqi gave onest smile to Ling Tian.


    * WOOSH! *


    The crack finally closed.


    Ling Tian was surprised by what Linqi had told him.


    "What did he mean about that?" Ling Tian whispered as he tried to see the passage into the small dimension where he had been before but found nothing, as if it had disappearedpletely. Not even the root of that ce existed.


    "The people I look for and the people I lost?" Ling Tian didn''t know what Linqi meant by thest thing he said.


    Ling Tian understood that the people he was looking for were indeed his true family, those people who abandoned him on a lower ne andter discovered that they belonged to the Immortal World, but when he ascended that family hadpletely disappeared.


    His family were the people he had looked for a long time before, and even now he wanted to find them and learn why they had abandoned him. Only to satisfy his curiosity and to know the truth, but Ling Tian had no memory or affection for them; they were simply people unknown to him who would only share a blood connection, but nothing more.


    But...


    The people he lost were his former family who adopted him and the two women who helped him a lot when he was just starting to cultivate.


    He saw with his own eyes how his own adoptive family was killed, so Ling Tian did not believe Linqi was referring to them.


    "Xiaoyi and Fei...?" Ling Tian whispered as he remembered the two women, but then shook his head as he let out a sad smile: "They are dead that I couldn''t even find their bodies..." He clenched his fist tightly in anger.


    Although Ling Tian never saw their deaths or found their bodies, he knew that both girls could not escape those two demon cultivators who had held them back.


    If he could not even make a small scratch the old demon he was fighting because of the immense difference in strength, then those two demons who were with the old man could easily kill Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei.


    Ling Tian was stronger than both girls and had precisely sacrificed himself so that they could survive, but in the end, he was the only one who survived while the two women had died.


    Apart from the two of them, Ling Tian did not know anyone else he had missed or lost.


    "It is useless..." Ling Tian shook his head and let out a sigh: "Whatever has to happen, will happen; it is better to worry about today than about a tomorrow that you really don''t know will happen."


    One would close his own path if they did not understand the essence of life.


    * Crackle *


    Cracks and storms that contained a horrible force of the void could be felt and seen from where he was.


    "Where should I go?" Ling Tian looked around and could only see the nothingness.


    Finding the Small World of the Divine Star Continent would not be easy. Ling Tian was in the middle of nowhere, a ce where an entire ne resided and contained hundreds if not thousands of dimensions or small worlds.


    No doubt it would take Ling Tian some time to find the little world.


    "At least I left my token with my aura in that teleportation circle..." Ling Tian smiled confidently, "Once I get into a close range I will be able to feel it."


    The token he had left in the Star City was connected to the Space Law of that world, so he could feel his connection once he got close.


    Before moving, Ling Tian took out the small jade bottle Linqi had given him.


    Searching through the information packet in his Knowledge Sea, Ling Tian found the information rted to the jade bottle.


    ''This bottle contains the true blood essence of the Kun Peng, which is very beneficial for refining your bodypletely and, above all, learning about the Space Principle.


    The Kun Peng was a sacred beast that could travel in the void without any problems. Once a Kun Peng grew and reached its maximum strength, these beings could teleport from one dimension to another with just a little movement.


    Unfortunately, this powerful creature is now extinct and only these drops of its blood remain.


    If you want to find the realm of the animal race, you will have to progress rapidly in your ability to Space, which this blood will help you in understanding your path.''


    Ling Tian extracted the most important information Linqi had given him. The rest he would read once he was in a calm ce.


    Kun Peng?


    Ling Tian didn''t know much about this being, but he knew it was a half-fish, half-bird creature. These wonderful creatures could swim and fly because of their constitution.


    Ling Tian checked the contents of the jade bottle and counted a total of 30 drops.


    "Currently my body cannot withstand the destructive forces of the void, so I will have to re-cultivate the refinement of my body..." Ling Tian grimaced when he discovered that although his previous body refinement was returning each time ayer was released, it was not progressing very much, as if there was not much difference.


    If his body could not withstand the force of the void, then he could not learn anything from Space. His body would be destroyed before he could learn anything...


    Surprisingly, the information that exined about the Kun Peng came along with a method of cultivation for the refinement of the body.


    "The first state of this technique is called King... It seems that I will have to restart my body refinement again..."


    Ling Tian quickly learned all about the first stage of the body refining method. The other stages he would learnter.


    Ling Tian felt that this method of cultivation was more powerful than the one he had practiced before.


    "Then I will have to refine my body first so that I can withstand the pressure of the void, and then I can calmly study Space without being disturbed by the forces of the void..." Ling Tian thought about what to do first.


    In order to improve his understanding of Space and also quickly find the Divine Star Continent, Ling Tian would have to take advantage of time while in the void to refine his body and then move through the void without much difficulty.


    Looking for a weak current that would contain the force of the void, Ling Tian took one deep breath before swallowing a drop of Kun Peng''s blood and entering the storm of the void.


    * Tear! *


    His clothes instantly fell apart without a trace.


    The skin on Ling Tian''s body began to tear as huge wounds covered his body until the flesh itself could be seen.


    Blood flowed abundantly from his wounds. Some small pieces of flesh also began to fall from his body.


    Before he performed the cultivation technique, Ling Tian felt that his body began to burn from the inside out quickly.


    The blood of the Kun Peng had begun to act and waspletely burning his body from the inside.


    Beginning to run the method of body refinement, Ling Tian felt his body begin to boil from within, feeling as if his own internal organs were burning directly with a powerful fire, as if they were about to turn to ashes at any moment.


    * Woosh! *


    The force of the void began to swirl more, increasing the pressure and force around Ling Tian.


    "ARGHHH!"


    Ling Tian groaned painfully after feeling his body be weak for a few seconds. He felt like he was going to explode by not being able to stand it.


    Soon, the inside of his body began to burn as well when his organs began to twist rapidly.


    A considerable amount of ck impurities came out of his body, being instantly eliminated by the very force of the space storm.


    The pressure and tearing force diminished several hourster, allowing Ling Tian to calm down a bit.


    He then realized that it was not that the force of the void had diminished, but that his body had be a little stronger.


    However, there was still some difort from being inside the storm.


    His wounds slowly began to heal; this seemed to be due to the same technique of body refinement.


    ''This is a weak storm of the void and I can hardly stand it...'' Ling Tian smiled bitterly as he rxed.


    If he were to encounter a big and powerful void storm, he did not know if he would survive.


    "This..."


    Before Ling Tian concentrated again on the method of body refinement, he felt the ripples of space.


    Ling Tian felt stunned by the space around him while still locked in the current of the void. His method of cultivating the body''s refinement continued to run subconsciously.


    "I understand..." Ling Tian shook his head with a small smile after a long time.


    Now he really understood what Linqi had advised him.


    One of the best ways to learn about Space is to be in the void, but mainly to enter the spatial streams to make it easier.


    But in order to do that, Ling Tian would have to refine his body to a level where he wouldn''t have to worry about getting hurt by the same force of the void.


    That''s why he also gave him a body refinement cultivation method along with the blood of the Kun Peng.


    In this way, Linqi hoped that he would be able to learn about Space more quickly and thus be able to travel without much difficulty in the void, all with the goal of being able to find the world of the animal race.


    GRRR!


    GROAR!


    Roars of demonic beasts caught his attention before he continued to feel the space around him.


    Looking into the distance, Ling Tian saw several demonic beasts that were being destroyed by the powerful force of the void as they were swallowed up by the storms of space.


    Ling Tian knew that he had been carried away by the same current of space while concentrating on his refinement of body, so now he hade across a group of demonic beasts nearby.


    * Badhump! *


    * Badhump! *


    At this moment, Ling Tian felt his heart begin to beat horribly, as if something were about to happen to him. His instincts were fully aroused as the urge filled his being.

 Chapter 339 Void Beast

    ?* Badhump! *


    * Badhump! *


    At this moment, Ling Tian felt his heart begin to beat horribly, as if something were about to happen to him. His instincts were fully aroused as the urge filled his being.


    Coming out of the void stream and putting on his clothes again, Ling Tian hid his aura to the limit, while he subtly expanded his spirit sense to observe his surroundings.


    His intuition expressed that something dangerous was going to happen at any moment.


    Only he could find the demonic beasts were being torn apart by the powerful force of the void. Sometimes a spatial crack would open and more demonic beasts woulde out, which would begin to fight or rarely move in groups without attacking each other.


    ROAR...


    A slight roaring but carrying a frightening feeling was suddenly heard.


    Ling Tian felt the rm at the edge of his being when he heard this slight roar, so he avoided moving and looking into the void.


    A shadow in the distance caught his attention when he instantly noticed a huge beast appearing near the group of demonic beasts.


    This strange creature began to destroy with its ws and fangs all the demonic beasts that were fighting each other or trying to get out of the spatial flows.


    A Void Creature!


    Ling Tian screamed inwardly when he realized that this beast was a creature of the void, a being that lived in the same void and could travel without difficulty!


    Ling Tian felt that this beast of the void was more powerful than he was!


    The Void Beast had a strange shape of a giant tiger. Its body seemed to be something horrible because it had to live in this dimension of space and it adapted to the horrible force of the void.


    It didn''t even seem to have eyes in its head...


    Ling Tian had met these mysterious creatures of the void a few times before when he was lost in the void.


    "This beast seems to be young yet, but it already has a great strength that can even give me a lot of trouble..." Ling Tian whispered as he tried not to let even a splinter of his aura escape.


    The Void Beast was very sensitive to the Space Principle since they lived in the same void. It could be said that their ability would surpass all the Supremes of the Immortal World together if they fought this creature of the void, especially an adult Void Beast.


    Ling Tian was once chased by a Void Beast but was able to kill it because it was not very strong. Although he had a hard time due to the constant mobilization of space to escape from his attacks, in the end, Ling Tian was able to seed in attacking this Void Beast because of his great strength.


    But now he did not have his previous power, and this creature was clearly a little stronger than he was.


    If Ling Tian were to leak a little bit of his aura, the Void Beast would be able to notice him and chase him, because it was sensitive to the same space. These Void Beasts would chase their prey until they got rid of them.


    "Most likely its level of strength is at the level of an expert in the Final Stage of the realm of Separation and Reunion..." Ling Tian thought of the level of strength of the Void Beast: "This creature may even beparable to the Great Ascension realm..."


    Ling Tian would have little trouble facing experts of various levels higher than himself, even experts in the realm of the Great Ascension. His knowledge and experience would fill in that huge gap in strength, even more so now that he could study the Space Principle and nned to learn how to manipte it with his attacks, which would be a great qualitative change in power.


    But this Void Beast was clearly problematic, not because of its level of strength, but because it could easily manipte the Space Principle and thus avoid his attacks!


    The Void Beast that he had killed in the past clearly gave him many problems by escaping from his attacks easily even though he was stronger. Ling Tian thought that this creature could avoid his attacks because it was part of the Void itself, but then he learned about the maniption of the Space Law and remembered that such a creature would be an expert in the Law of Space.


    The Space Principle was not something that could be taken lightly.


    Ling Tian would have a hard time killing such a Space Law-sensitive creature even though it looked like a young beast at first sight.


    Groar!


    The group of demonic beasts roared fiercely when some of them began to escape as they felt the powerful force of this Void Beast.


    Nevertheless, the Beast of the Void did not give them time to escape when it quickly appeared beside them and killed them.


    This Void Beast would move slightly before appearing far from where it was before. Not even a residual image remained in ce.


    "That is..." Ling Tian whispered as he stared at the void beast with surprise: "Instant Transmission?!"


    Ling Tian was stupefied when he realized that the Void Beast was instantly teleported and then appeared in another distant location killing another demon beast.


    A mysterious move in manipting the Space Law!


    Ling Tian was sure that this Void Beast did not move extremely fast, but teleported through space!


    Weak cultivators thought that the great and powerful experts could teleport themselves since they could disappear from the site by quickly traveling a great many miles in a second, but the reality was that they only moved quickly because of their powerful levels of cultivation.


    No one was able to use instant transmission to transport themselves to another distant location...


    However, the Void Beast could teleport in less than a second without leaving any trace of a supposed speed when moving.


    Ling Tian had not realized this the many times he encountered the Void Beasts, not even when he killed one of them because he did not know about the maniption of the Space Law, but now that he had the proper knowledge and was paying attention, he noticed this event.


    The Void Beast would live in this dimension, so it was not unusual that it had a great understanding of the Space Principle and showed amazing abilities.


    Ling Tian felt like an ant before this Void Beast, with a great gap in the knowledge of Space.


    He even continued to be surprised to notice that when this Beast of the Void encountered one of the tearing forces of space, its body seemed not to suffer any injuries when it became slightly blurred. After this, the Void Beast would be immune from this current or storm of the void and its body would be normal again.


    Ling Tian furrowed his eyebrows when he did not know what this creature had done to remain unaffected by these flows of the void even with the same powerful storms.


    If he could do the same thing as this Beast of Space, Ling Tian could easily travel in the void as if he were in his own backyard.


    Even he could escape from powerful enemies that he could not deal with at the time; thus, he would hide in the void to flee or recover his wounds without the destructive forces of the void affecting him.


    * Crack! *


    * Tear! *


    * Crack! *


    Cracks in the void began to appear gradually as the demonic beasts were wild and trying to survive.


    The Void Beast would not let them escape and would end up killing them instantly. It would even make a few moves with its ws or tail and destroy dozens of demonic beasts instantly.


    * Badhump... *


    Ling Tian again felt his heart beating deeply as he felt a little anxious.


    This time, it was a new rming feeling that his intuition was expressing to him.

 Chapter 340 Anxious Feeling

    ?* Badhump... *


    Ling Tian again felt his heart beating deeply as he felt a little anxious.


    This time, it was a new rming feeling that his intuition was expressing to him.


    When he was with Yun Mengxin that night, Ling Tian felt that there was something he would have to face in the future that he could not win with his current level of power. That intuition never disappeared and remained dormant in him, constantly growing and warning him ominously that time was still running out.


    However, this premonition was not at all rted to this Void Beast and still remainedtent in him, warning him that his strength was still insufficient.


    What had happened now caused his intuition to soar, making him aware that a danger was approaching which was the Void Beast, but it was not yet this previous feeling.


    But now, a different urgency appeared in him, as if signaling him to do something.


    ''Will it have something to do with this Void Beast?'' Ling Tian looked closely at the creature of the Void, hoping that it had nothing to do with it.


    He could not easily win against this creature specialized in the Space Principle, much less in the very void that is its home.


    Unless they both entered a Small World, Ling Tian would do everything possible to kill it, if necessary.


    Ling Tian looked at the Void Beast but did not feel that his intuition referred to it.


    Huh?


    Looking around, Ling Tian felt his heart beating when he looked in a certain direction.


    ''Could it be that it guides me to the world of the Divine Star Continent?'' Ling Tian wondered as he continued to look in that direction.


    His intuition told him that he had to go quickly, as if he had little time to do so. Although it was not very urgent, it still urged him to go to such a ce.


    If it was the way back to the Divine Star Continent it would be the best, but it would also be the worst.


    This meant that something bad would be happening in that world.


    Ling Tian did not believe that something horrible would happen on the Divine Star Continent. Yun Mengxin was the strongest as she had increased her level of cultivation quite a bit and those demonic beasts could not do anything to her. The other girls had also increased their level of strength, so there should be no problem.


    But then what was that feeling?


    Ling Tian felt strangely as if he had to rescue someone...


    * Tear... *


    A weak void storm quickly approached Ling Tian.


    ''I will have to endure it!'' Ling Tian clenched his teeth tightly when he felt the piercing force of the void covering his body.


    Previously he had been in a weak space stream, but now it was a huge void storm several times more powerful than the previous space stream.


    His body began to fill with injuries when the same force of the void began to hurt him.


    He did not even use his technique of body refinement.


    If Ling Tian tried to protect himself, he would let his power out and the Void Beast would notice. Although this creature continued to hunt the other demonic beasts, Ling Tian was not going to risk himself for a second, therefore, he endured the storm of the void.


    Ling Tian hid in the storm of the void, so the Void Beast would not notice him.


    After a while, Ling Tian felt a clear and surprising ripple of space.


    This was exactly the same as when he was about to break the space: a Space Tearing.


    Taking a look around, Ling Tian knew that the same storm of the Void was carrying him as it moved, but it seemed that he hadn''t strayed far from the ce since the Void Beast was still hunting the demonic beasts.


    ''Shit!''


    Ling Tian was rmed when he noticed that the Void Beast directed his aura to where he was, probably because of the big shake of the space.


    Roar!


    The Void Beast was far away when it instantly appeared near Ling Tian.


    There were no longer any demonic beasts in the other ce, so the Void Beast had eliminated thempletely.


    * TEARING! *


    The Void Beast roared and moved one of its ws, creating a crack.


    * WOOSH! *


    Instantly, arge number of demonic beasts appeared from the space crack,ing out and roaring fiercely.


    These demonic beasts were clearly beyond the state of the Golden Core, but were clearly weak before the creature of the void.


    The Beast of the Void began to kill them without dy.


    Ling Tian breathed a sigh when he knew that the Void Beast had not noticed him.


    GROAR!


    GRRRR!


    GAARR!


    The hundreds of demonic beasts roared fiercely, some facing off and being killed by the Void Beast while others escaped in all directions.


    ''As long as a demon beast does not notice me, there will be no problem...'' Ling Tian hoped that these creatures would move away, or at least that the very storm of the void would drive him away.


    Ling Tian was surprised when he saw in the distance a huge group of demon beasts began to head in one direction, beginning to roar fiercely as they moved their ws and piled into a ball.


    A space crack began to open at once, allowing the demonic beasts to enter.


    ''Are they entering in a small world?!'' Ling Tian was stunned to notice this.


    He could see blurry tiny, almost imperceptible roots around the ce when they opened the space crack, which meant they were entering a small world.


    There were other roots of small worlds around, but the demonic beasts were still entering the first small world.


    * Thump... *


    ''This can''t be...'' Ling Tian felt enormous anxiety when he felt a trace of his own aura, which meant that he had entered the range of the world of the Divine Star Continent and was close enough.


    He had also felt a strong connectioning back to him, making his heart beat fast.


    Anxiously observing the Small World where the demonic beasts were entering, Ling Tian hoped that it was not his world, as that would mean that the powerful Void Beast could enter that Small World and follow them.


    Although it is rare and strange that the Void Beasts entered a world, they could still enter it if they found the trail of the world.


    But, despite the fact that the Void Beasts had a great sensitivity to the Principle of Space, curiously they could not ''find the root'' of the worlds on the ne of the void.


    Unfortunately, this huge event caught the attention of the Void Beast, causing it to wave the space and eliminate the other demonic beasts and disappear from the area.


    * Swoosh! *


    The huge ripple of space even affected Ling Tian when this powerful Beast of Space appeared instantly nearby.


    ROAR!!!


    The fierce roar of the Void Beast shook even the void, causing the storm of space to weaken where Ling Tian was.


    * CRACK! *


    The spatial crack of the small world that was closing was opened once again, expanding greatly.


    The Void Beast roared once more, destroying the demonic beasts that had not entered the world.


    * WOOSH! *


    The huge creature disappeared from Ling Tian''s vision.


    The crack was altered as it began to swallow the energy of the space around it before copsing and finally closing, causing the space to calm down and no trace of it remained.


    The Void Beast had entered that small world...


    Ling Tian was stupefied for a few seconds before approaching and doing his <Space Tearing> technique, starting to break the space again by creating a crack and getting into it, following the Void Beast.


    The space crack formed when the space was altered, mobilizing the energy of the space around it.


    Ling Tian didn''t even bother to heal his wounds from the horrible storm of the void, much less take the time to check if that little world was really the Divine Star Continent.


    If it turned out to be his world, all his loved ones would be in grave danger, to which, Ling Tian should not hesitate or lose a second if he wanted to save them.


    Ling Tian quickly jumped into the crack of space, leaving the void dimension and entering that small world.

 Chapter 341 The Powerful Little Princess Of Star City

    ?* sh! *


    Groar!


    Grrrr!


    Ferocious sounds of demonic beasts filled the field as they were killed or injured.


    "Support the other group!"


    "We need more people here!"


    "Kill that demon beast quickly!"


    In a ce near arge forest, arge group of people faced a whole horde of demonic beasts.


    Interestingly enough, this group was mostly made up of more women than men.


    In spite of this, this great group had a great formation and theymunicated correctly, helping andplementing each other when facing the siege of the demonic horde.


    The roars of the demonic beasts covered the ce, but in spite of that, people kept fighting against all of them.


    "Get rid of that monster fast!"


    "It''s wounded!"


    "Finish it!"


    A group of 10 beautiful women quickly killed a powerful demon beast that was just over 10 feet tall.


    "Good!"


    "Let''s go with the others!"


    "Hurry up!"


    This small group of women went to help the others who were fighting other demonic beasts, quickly getting up and taking the lead.


    GRRRR!


    A fierce roar prated the battlefield, tensing the nerves of all the warriors.


    "That beast is beyond the Divine rank!"


    A young man shouted in fear as the aura of the demonic beast covered them, making them unable to move.


    "I''ll take care of it, back off!"


    A beautiful young woman with a tight garment that highlighted her assets a bit and outlined her figure stood out among the group and headed for the newly arrived demon beast.


    Quickly, this girl reached the side of the demon beast. In her hands she had a sharp sword that cut off one of the limbs of the demon beast.


    The demon beast roared fiercely when it counter attacked the girl.


    However, the girl moved gracefully, as if she were used to this type of circumstance and easily dodged the attack from the demon beast, as if everything was calcted.


    * sh! *


    The swinging of her sword decapitated the demon beast at once.


    "Wow!"


    "Big sister Qingwu is really powerful!"


    "She has already surpassed even the Divine rank!"


    The girl who had killed the demon beast turned out to be Shan Qingwu.


    Shan Qingwu took a deep breath at once and called out to those nearby: "We must continue to fight the other demon beasts!" She turned her attention back to another demon beast nearby and hurried off without regard for thepliments of the others.


    The demon horde consisted of more than 200 demon beasts.


    Therge group was mainly led by Shan Qingwu, and then they would divide into other smaller groups with their respective leaders to easily fight the demonic beasts.


    With great effectiveness and organization, and above all support, Shan Qingwu and the others reduced the demonic horde after a considerable time.


    Shan Qingwu would be the first person to move quickly across the battlefield, killing as many demonic beasts as she could before taking a pill to replenish her energy.


    "I should end this quickly to go and support the other senior sisters." Shan Qingwu gasped with exhaustion after a long time, when less than 50 demon beasts were left alive, but they were being killed by everyone else.


    The demon beasts were quickly killed.


    People were breathing deeply, trying to catch their breath.


    Shan Qingwu also rested at once, regaining some of her strength. She was the fastest to move and became the main point of support.


    * Crack! *


    At this point, a huge crack caught the attention of those in ce, when suddenly more demonic beasts came out of it.


    The crack was a few meters away from the group, so everyone felt chills when they observed this event.


    GROAR!


    GRRR!


    KRAAAAKKK!


    Ferocious roars of demonic beasts were heard again when this time, powerful auras covered everyone in the ce.


    "They are beyond the Foundation Establishment!" Shan Qingwu was frightened when she felt the chilling auraing from the new demonic horde.


    She didn''t even need to use her spirit sense to confirm that these demonic beasts were stronger than she was!


    She was the strongest of the whole group, with her level surpassing the Chi Gathering Stage!


    And now there were over 100 demonic beasts that were stronger than her!


    If there were about 10 demon beasts, Shan Qingwu could get their attention so that the others would escape, but now there were many of them!


    "Retreat from here as soon as you can, we cannot win against this demon horde!" Shan Qingwu shouted to everyone in the ce: "I''ll buy you some time, so you have to escape until one of my senior sisters helps us!"


    Shan Qingwu did not want these people to die, so as the strongest one in the ce, she would be the first to face them.


    Some people started running, while others did not hesitate and stayed with Shan Qingwu as well.


    * Woosh! *


    However, when Shan Qingwu stood in front of the group and held her sword to make the others escape, several shining swords suddenly appeared and began to quickly kill many demonic beasts.


    The shining swords kept appearing quickly, finishing off the horde of demonic beasts that had easily appeared.


    When Shan Qingwu noticed the presence of the new person, she sighed when her eyes shone gratefully and showed a smile. She had already recognized this amazing technique and confirmed the identity of the neer.


    "Is it over?"


    "We won!"


    "She is?!"


    "The Little Princess!"


    "The Little Sister of the Goddesses!"


    "The Princess of Star City!"


    The cries of astonishment and exmations echoed through the ce when they noticed the presence of the new person who hade and saved them from dying.


    The person who had appeared was Lan Yin!


    Lan Yin was currently flying in the air while performing the <99 Heavenly Swords> technique.


    After a long time of constant fighting against repeated hordes of demonic beasts, Lan Yin hadrgely mastered this powerful technique, to which she could perfectly perform the Second Strike of this technique.


    Everyone present watched in awe as this small, tender but powerfull figure in the air easily wiped out the demonic horde that could easily kill them.


    Using her own sword to fly and approaching Lan Yin in the air, Shan Qingwu greeted her with a smile: "Little senior sister, thank you!" She really thanked her as she finally let out a sigh of relief.


    "Uum?" Lan Yin turned to her as she ughtered thest demon beast: "Big sister Qingwu is okay?"


    "?I am fine!" Shan Qingwu nodded, "Did little senior sister finish stabilizing the cultivation?"


    "En! Yinyin came due it!" Lan Yin smiled brightly.


    Lan Yin had finished stabilizing her cultivation level and traveled quickly to help Shan Qingwu''s group who were somewhat withdrawn.


    Shan Qingwu felt that the heavens were always smiling at her.


    Previously, after some time, Shan Qingwu discovered the existence of the cultivators and discovered that these famous Goddesses were one of them.


    Shan Qingwu was instructed and given knowledge soon after, which she began to cultivate hard so as not to disappoint them, especially the twodies who treated her as if she were their own daughter.


    She knew that this little girl in front of her could make the whole Star City disappear with one move, so she respected her very much.


    And not only her, but also the other beautiful women who are the famous Goddesses of Star City.


    The power of every one of them had surpassed the legendary Divine rank that everybody worshipped in the Star City.


    Although these people had an incredible strength, they did not show arrogance or mistreated her; on the contrary, they supported her from the beginning and gave her many resources to increase her strength.


    Shan Qingwu could not believeter that she would even surpass that legendary Divine rank!


    With everything that had happened, she finally understood that all this enormous change, as well as the increase in strength in other people, was due to that amazing man.


    Although she admired and it was evident that any woman would be captivated and fascinated by this wonderful man, Shan Qingwu still did not believe that he could take her into ount.


    But now that she had be stronger, she could be recognized by him in the future and thus create a good rtionship even if in the end it was only as friends!


    However, Shan Qingwu learned that Ling Tian had been missing for many months and had not returned.


    Her other senior sisters told her that he would soon return because he was not in this world.


    Shan Qingwu was surprised to hear about the world, but then she was surprised when the senior sister exined to her that this was a world of many others!


    And of course Ling Tian woulde from a much bigger and more powerful world!


    Shan Qingwu nodded to Lan Yin''s response when she heard her say.


    "Big sister said that everyone had to go back."


    "Then let''s go." Shan Qingwu nodded before saying aloud to the others: "We have to go back to the City!"


    All the people nodded and happily headed back to the city.


    They thought they were going to die a few seconds ago and then it was all over in the blink of an eye!


    Everyone quickly returned to be sure.


    In the Star City they would never be in danger, as the powerful Goddesses were there!


    Lan Yin and Shan Qingwu quickly flew in the direction of the Star City.


    Both girls took a while to return, because, along the way, Lan Yin helped several people who were in danger.


    Finally approaching the Star City, Lan Yin and Shan Qingwu visualized arge group of people gathered at the Star City walls.

 Chapter 342 Is He Back?

    ?Lan Yin and Shan Qingwu arrived in the Star City and approached the group of people who were on the main wall.


    "Senior sisters." Shan Qingwu respectfully greeted the group of beautiful women who seemed to be more and more beautiful as time passed.


    Yun Mengxin, Zhang Xinya, Tang Wanying, Long Yuyin, and Mu Shuiruo nodded to her when they saw the two of them arrive.


    These girls were sitting down, regaining some of their energy.


    If one looks closely, these 5 women also had their clothes slightly disheveled, the result of having been in a battle before.


    Only Mu Shuiruo was not the same as her sisters, because she stayed in Star City to continue performing alchemy and making the pills for them. Sometimes she would also go out and join some of the girls to help against the demonic horde.


    Lan Yin approached her big sisters as she sat down and took a pill to replenish the energy spent a few moments ago. Shan Qingwu also did the same and settled down, regaining her energy and trying to continue cultivating to increase her strength.


    The City Lord, the patriarchs of the great families and other important people of the Star City were at the site discussing the next n to be followed.


    It could be said that only those who were cultivating were here.


    Then Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian arrived. Their faces clearly looked a little tired as they tried to catch their breath.


    "How is the situation on that side?" Tang Wei asked his son.


    Tang Jingtian breathed several times before answering, "Brother Shen and I were able to eliminate the horde on that side, so our sector is clear."


    Mu Shen next to him nodded.


    "That gives us some space to be quiet. Thanks to the girls who also cleaned most of it, it has saved us a lot of work." Long Cheng breathed a sigh when he looked ahead to where several were fighting arge group of demonic beasts.


    "This unusual increase in the appearance of these demon beasts has really not allowed us to rest even a little bit..."


    "But because the girls have a high level of cultivation we can easily counteract all the hordes."


    "We really have to raise our cultivation as much as we can..."


    At this point, two women appeared and joined the group.


    "Did something bad happen?" Zhang Ruoyan asked when she approached with Tang Zhi. She saw that the atmosphere was somewhat gloomy.


    Zhang Chao shook his head and exined that they were only like this because they all felt weakpared to the immense strength of the girls.


    "Has there been no news of little Tian?" Tang Zhi asked the girls with some worry: "It''s been more than 4 months and we haven''t seen him."


    Ever since they learned that Ling Tian left this world, Star City has been in constant battle against indefinite demonic hordes appearing.


    Star City was prepared and all inhabitants were granted the desired elixirs, which allowed most to reach the Legend rank and even some the legendary Divine rank.


    As there was no time to start over, people decided to continue cultivating their ancient martial arts, which resulted in them only being able to reach the limit and stay in the Divine rank at the most.


    Long Cheng and others were concerned about this, but since people decided for themselves not to want to give up their strength, he did not insist on this.


    Only some, like Shan Qingwu and her family, decided to ept and renounce their strength, finally learning to cultivate to reach new heights.


    Shan Qingwu''s efforts were clearly remarkable, which surprised some that she was able to increase her level of cultivation in these few months, reaching the state of the Foundation Establishment and bing one of the main supporting leaders of Star City.


    It was clear that she had worked hard not to disappoint those who had high expectations in her.


    Of course, Shan Qingwu was not alone in increasing her level of cultivation.


    Yun Mengxin increased her power and was now in the Middle Stage of the Nascent Soul.


    Lan Yin had her divine damnation and sessfully entered the realm of the Nascent Soul, being in the Early Stage.


    Mu Shuiruo, Tang Wanying, Long Yuyin and Zhang Xinya were not left behind and the four girls were in the Peak Stage of the Golden Core. With a little more time, they would begin to hit the barrier to enter the Nascent Soul state as well.


    Over time, everyone began to notice that the demonic beasts were appearing more frequently and not only that, the level of these demonic hordes was increasing!


    Never before had any beast been seen in the state of the Foundation Establishment, but now, it was almost normal for demonic beasts to appear in the state of the Golden Core!


    Long Cheng and the others knew that these demon beasts could wipe them all out, since they were in the state of the Foundation Establishment while the demon beasts were more powerful than all of them.


    If it were not for the help of these powerful girls, it is feared that the Star City would have disappeared long ago.


    Especially Yun Mengxin.


    Yun Mengxin had the highest level of cultivation of all and would personally shoot when powerful demon beasts appeared. She would also help others from time to time when the situation became problematic.


    Tang Wanying shook her head and said to her mother, "No, Mom, he hasn''t appeared. But we believe he will be back soon." She smiled surely, as if she were sure that Ling Tian would appear soon.


    "Most likely he is trying to find his way back." Yun Mengxin said when she opened her eyes, "The Void is an infinite and strange dimension that even people would be lost there forever if they neglected for a moment."


    Yun Mengxin had exined to all of them a little about the Void as well, but she assured them that Ling Tian had knowledge of this dimension that others did not, so he should be fine.


    After understanding that it would not be known when Ling Tian would return, both mothers nodded in worry. They did not want anything to happen to their beloved son inw.


    "As long as he is not with another woman, there is no problem." Zhang Xinya murmured with resentment.


    The girls smiled helplessly, but strangely enough they could not help but subconsciously nod.


    A group of people returned at once and rested in the camps just outside the city walls to recover.


    Several members of the Yun, Zhang, and Tang families came flying in on their swords and reported that the demonic beasts were apparently no longer around for several kilometers.


    "It appears we have gained a good rest time." Long Cheng said with relief.


    He and the others had been fighting hard to put an end to the seemingly endless demon horde, so, hearing that the demon hordes were being annihted greatly relieved the people who were there.


    * Crack! *


    * Crack! *


    * Crack! *


    However, the sound of spatial cracks was heard again, attracting the attention of all who were there.


    That sound of a crack in space had be an exhausting sound for them, for they had learned that the demonic beasts entered this world through them.


    So, when they directed their spirit senses to observe what was happening, they were amazed to realize that hundreds of demonic beasts wereing out of the cracks in space in droves.


    This was much more than they had ever witnessed!


    Soon everyone in the ce realized that these demonic beasts were very powerful, beyond the state of the Foundation Establishment!


    Huh?


    Tang Zhi was surprised when she saw Yun Mengxin disappear from the site, and then, as if by some tacit agreement, the other girls followed her, including Lan Yin.


    Shan Qingwu also reacted almost immediately and used her sword to follow them.


    Of course, the group of them realized and noticed that these girls had gone to where these space cracks had appeared.


    The warriors returning from fighting the previous demon horde were frightened and quickly returned to the Star City, while taking a look at what was happening from time to time.


    * Freeze! *


    * Freeze! *


    * Freeze! *


    Ice roads began to cover the ground, with many demonic beasts being frozen and killed instantly.


    Ice mountains formed in an instant when the snow began to fall slightly, giving the impression that the winter season was beginning to arrive.


    Yun Mengxin had been constantly practicing the skill she had recently learned, so she could now easily freeze several demonic beasts.


    People watching from the camps knew that the Ice Goddess had struck personally!


    * Woosh! *


    As they continued to apud and cheer the Ice Goddess, bursts of fire destroyed the demonic beasts that almost survived Yun Mengxin''s attack.


    Zhang Xinya had created these streams of fire every time she moved her spear!


    Lan Yin made her attack and sent several shining swords as well.


    Tang Wanying used her bow to hunt down the demon beasts that were far away, killing them with one shot.


    Mu Shuiruo and Long Yuyin would personally fight the demonic beasts hand to hand.


    Shan Qingwu would take care of some demon beasts that tried to approach Star City.


    Quickly, the immense and powerful demonic horde had been greatly reduced.


    Only a few demonic beasts remained, but they were still somewhat far from where they were.


    "It must be him, right? I felt it..." Tang Wanying told Yun Mengxin when the girls got together and she took her hand to her heart.


    The other girls also nodded to what Tang Wanying said and immediately looked at Yun Mengxin, hoping that she could confirm it to them.


    Yun Mengxin stared at the location where the space crack had been.


    She had felt a resonance at that moment!


    Her heart had started beating happily again, as if part of her was about toe back again and it made her very happy. Although it was cut off again, she was sure of it.


    This was her connection to Ling Tian!


    Yun Mengxin was sure that Ling Tian was close, not only because of her connection, but because she really felt like her soul mate wasing back to her.


    The other girls didn''t have this kind of special, unique connection like she and Ling Tian, but somehow they too had felt that Ling Tian was close, as if their hearts beat with a great, vigorous, happy impulse.


    * CRACK! *


    * ROARRR!!! *


    Just as Yun Mengxin was about to say something, a huge crack began to form again from afar, attracting everyone''s attention.


    Everyone''s eyes openedpletely in shock and terror when they saw a giant tiger-shaped beast appear.


    The powerful aura of this shocking beast covered the whole ce, even reaching the Star City andpletely frightening everybody.


    This giant demon beast roared fiercely and started killing the other demon beasts that were by its side.


    The rming instincts of Yun Mengxin and the other women rosepletely.


    They knew that this demon beast was more powerful than all of them!


    Space became strange, with the clouds of sky being erased as this new demonic beast moved.


    Suddenly, this ferocious demon beast that was very far away suddenly appeared a few meters away from where Yun Mengxin and the others were,pletely surprising them by appearing so quickly.


    With a fierce and prating roar, this demon beast roared towards the girls, causing them some damage when they were thrown into the Star City.


    Shan Qingwu coughed up blood when she felt her whole body being beaten heavily. She was the weakest of the girls, so she got a little more injury.


    However, Lan Yin, Mu Shuiruo, Long Yuyin, Zhang Xinya and Tang Wanying were also injured, feeling for the first time a somewhat heavy wound.


    Even Yun Mengxin also felt a little bit of pain!


    But she didn''t take into ount her current state since her connection to Ling Tian had been felt again when that huge crack had opened up!


    That really ensured that Ling Tian was close to this world!


    Without wasting any time, Yun Mengxin gathered more than half of her power and created a huge wall of ice to hold back this powerful demon beast.


    * CRASH! *


    However, the ice wall was easily destroyed when the demon beast only shook its ws.


    The demonic beast suddenly appeared again closer to them, approaching the Star City.


    The others in the camps and walls of the Star City watched in shock and terror that even the powerful Goddesses of the city could not stand against this new and huge demonic beast.


    Would this be the end for everyone?!


    * WOOSH!!! *


    * WOOSH!!! *


    * WOOSH!!! *


    Exactly when this demon beast seemed to advance further, dozens of shining swords suddenly appeared and attacked this demon beast!


    They unconsciously thought that Lan Yin was the one who had done it because she was the only one who could make that attack, but immediately they saw a figure all covered in blood suddenly appear before the demonic beast and attack it!

 Chapter 343 Fierce Battle Against The Void Beast (1)

    ?The girls opened their eyes in surprise when they recognized the person who had appeared!


    It was Ling Tian!


    However, they were in shock when they saw his dreadful appearance, with his whole body full of blood that was beginning to stain the clothes he was wearing.


    What had happened to him that he was in such a state?


    The hearts of all the girls were squeezed painfully the more they saw Ling Tian.


    "Is it really little Tian?" Zhang Ruoyan asked incredulously as she recognized Ling Tian as well.


    Tang Zhi next to her also looked at Ling Tian in shock.


    Everyone present was watching this blood-covered figure standing before the mighty demon beast.


    Ling Tian had only put on a garment and did not wipe the blood from his body as time was limited and he did not want to dy even for a second.


    When he felt his connection to Yun Mengxin revive after he entered this small world, Ling Tian realized that it really was the Divine Star Continent!


    Nevertheless, Ling Tian had entered this world and he had appeared a little far away, so it took him a few seconds to reach this Void Beast.


    His brilliant swords formed from his Immortal Essence did not hit the Void Beast, suddenly failing when this creature disappeared from where it was.


    Space was altered, beginning to feel like mud around Ling Tian.


    "Do note near!"


    Ling Tian felt an extreme crisis when he saw the Void Beast disappear, so when he noticed his girls nearby, he frantically waved his arm, sending them flying to retreat from the ce, including Yun Mengxin!


    This Void Beast was not something that just anyone could face!


    It was not by the force, but by the mobilization of Space Law!


    Yun Mengxin, Lan Yin, Mu Shuiruo, Tang Wanying, Zhang Xinya, Long Yuyin and even Shan Qingwu flew out when they felt a force carried them when they saw Ling Tian wave his hand at them.


    * CLANG!!! *


    A piercing noise was clearly heard, as if metals were colliding with each other.


    When the girls turned their attention to where Ling Tian was, they witnessed Ling Tian flying away when the w of such a ferocious beast was directed at him!


    "ARGH!" Ling Tian spat out a mouthful of blood when he could not stand the impact, his organs damaged by the massive blow.


    He had begun again to refine his body, so that the strength and resistance of his body flesh was somewhat diminished.


    Recovering quickly, Ling Tian moved quickly to the right, almost avoiding the sudden attack of the Void Beast.


    If it were another creature, Ling Tian would easily repel or dodge the attacks, but this was a creature with the mastery of Space Law, something that even the most powerful supposed Immortals would have difficulty facing.


    Space was constantly altered, making Ling Tian feel as if he were in a muddy ce, impossible to move quickly the more he tried.


    Ling Tian clenched his teeth tightly as he felt locked in, his instincts pushing him to the limit warning him of the future attack of the Void Beast.


    The Void Beast appeared once again at Ling Tian''s side, suddenly teleporting and ferociously waving one of its ws to cut Ling Tian.


    Dozens of shining swords once again materialized, forming a what looked like a shield of swords in front of Ling Tian while at the same time counter attacking the fierce Void Beast.


    * Fifth Strike - 99 Heavenly Swords *


    ROARRR!


    The Void Beast roared loudly as it disappeared from the area once again.


    Ling Tian felt the space loosen up and took the opportunity to escape.


    Looking for the most fragile and weakest space, Ling Tian attacked that spot and broke the restriction around him.


    "This is almost at the level of a Domain..." Ling Tian moved quickly, expanding his spirit sense around him.


    There was no point in taking distance from a Void Creature; they could suddenly teleport anywhere.


    That''s why Ling Tian would have a hard time hurting it, as it was constantly using the Space Principle to either escape or move.


    Space was suddenly altered, which caused Ling Tian to go on the Fifth Strike of the 99 Heavenly Swords to strike back at that ce.


    His power had now greatly increased, so he could make the full 99 Heavenly Swords appear for a moment.


    Although he could show the 99 Heavenly Swords, this technique still had a few more moves.


    The Void Beast did indeed appear at that ce, but it let out a fierce roar when a powerful current of space force rejected the shining swords of Ling Tian.


    This time, however, Ling Tian could feel that one of its ws was injured and was starting to bleed.


    "It seems that I really managed to hit him..." Ling Tian tightly clenched his sword as he waspletely focused at the slightest movement of this troublesome creature.


    The space around Ling Tian moved again, this time restricting his movements much more. A hugeyer of iron could be felt at this moment, as if it were apletely different and far superior sensation than a moment ago.


    The powerful aura covered Ling Tian heavily, not wanting to give him any opportunity to move.


    * Crack... *


    * Crack... *


    * Crack... *


    Slight folds began to form, creating some spatial cracks as the Void Beast began to head towards Ling Tian once again.


    It seemed that its attention was fixed on him, as this creature did not really have eyes in its head but was always in the direction of Ling Tian.


    Currents of the voiding out of these space cracks contained a horrible destructive force, beginning to worry all the more those who were witnessing such a terrifying battle.


    Space Law!


    Ling Tian realized that this Void Beast was forcing the Space Law of this world!


    "If it continues, it can destroy this world!" Ling Tian groaned painfully, urging his body to move against the heavy aura and mobilization of space that was suppressing his body.


    However, Ling Tian sighed a little inside when he confirmed that this void creature really was a young beast!


    And a very, very young one!


    The Void Beasts that are very young would have to force the Space Law of the ce they are in once they are injured because they do not fully master the Principle of Space, which in turn would make their own mobilization of Space difficult but would have a more terrifying force.


    But because of this, it meant that this Creature of the Void would use even the slightest force of Space Law for itself, which would result in destroying this world as time goes on.


    Ling Tian had to find a way to avoid this, otherwise this whole world would disappear into the void!


    The only options he had to get rid of this creature were to kill it quickly or send it back into the void.


    He could not lift the Heavenly Seal at this time, for his body had be weak and could not withstand the heavenly punishment.


    Ling Tian knew his current ability at this time and knew that he could not kill it quickly, so the only way would be to move into the void.


    But how could he do it?


    Ling Tianbined his Immortal Essence and Spiritual Energy to tear the space, but only folds would form before a powerful spatial force covered it again.


    The Void Beast prevented him from using the Space Principle!


    Space was altered once again, suppressing Ling Tianpletely.


    The Void Beast appeared behind Ling Tian and mobilized the powerful Space Force.


    Ling Tian would seed in blocking this attack with his own sword, but would be blown away by the immense space force.


    The Void Beast would lock Ling Tian up again and teleport once more, attacking Ling Tian from any angle.


    The mobilization of Space was very problematic and prevented him from reacting or dodging in time.


    The girls watched this battle and felt helpless!


    Only the aura of this horrible beast prevented them from approaching!


    Yun Mengxin wanted to get closer, but she understood that instead of being able to help Ling Tian it could result in something worse.


    But when she was focused on the fight, she gradually realized that her spirit became agitated once again, as did her Cultivation Essence. Her Soul seemed to want to leave her body.


    This feeling was the same as before when the same thing happened to Ling Tian too!


    Yun Mengxin was sure that her instincts urged her to go to Ling Tian at this time, as if he had something that belonged to her!


    Despite her special physical condition, Yun Mengxin was surprised when she began to feel a little cold inside as time went by.


    Ling Tian also noticed that he was beginning to feel a little warm inside, and inside his Small World something seemed to be happening, but his mind was focused only on finishing off this creature.


    Ling Tian would again execute several Strikes of the 99 Heavenly Swords, but they would always fail and disappear shortly after the Void Beast mobilized the Space Force.


    The cracks continued to appear much more frequently around, even creating small tornadoes due to the devastating force of the Void.


    Knowing that if he didn''t do something soon, this world would really be lost soon and everyone would die.


    "I need only a moment to hinder its movement from space, so that I can open a crack and move into the void..." Ling Tian gasped heavily, his hands numb from the constant blows he kept receiving: "If the Fifth Strike doesn''t work, then I''ll have to use the Sixth Strike!"


    Ling Tian struggled to take thest pills he had with him,pletely replenishing his energy.


    The powerful technique of the <99 Heavenly Swords>, would consist of a total of 9 Strikes, with the first 6 Strikes corresponding to each realm of the mortal cultivation, and with thest 3 Strikes being mysterious and profound that even a lowly Immortal could be killed.


    But to use the Sixth Strike he would have to spend a great amount of both Spiritual Energy and Immortal Essence.


    His method of cultivation ran quickly to digest the spiritual pills, replenishing his energypletely.


    Space stagnated once again, with the Void Beast instantly transporting itself to one side of Ling Tian.


    1, 2, 3, 5, 10, 15, 20, 30, 40, 50, 70, 90, 99¡­


    * Sixth Strike - 99 Heavenly Swords *


    A total of 99 bright swords appeared around Ling Tian, but this time, these swords showed an unusual formation as they appeared.


    * WOOSH!! *


    * WOOSH!!! *


    * WOOSH!!! *


    The 99 Heavenly Swords made a formation of 10 meters by 10 meters, focusingpletely on the Void Beast as if it were locked in a cube without giving it the opportunity to escape.


    These powerful swords would attack from all angles; up, down, right, left, diagonal, in front and behind, from any space, leaving no escape to the target.


    The Void Beast seemed to feel danger when it stopped attacking Ling Tian and teleported once more, appearing far away from Ling Tian.


    * SWOOSH!! *


    However, this time, the 99 shining swords did not disappear and quickly went once more to the Void Beast, locking it up again.


    The space would be mobilized, slowing down these swords but not making them disappear like the previous swords.


    The Void Beast would roar with all its forces, teleporting once more out of the reach of the swords.


    This time, Ling Tian suddenly appeared on the side of the Void Beast, moving extremely fast.


    * SLASH! *


    A swing with his immortal sword created a deep wound in the Void Beast, making it roar in pain.


    The Heavenly Swords would seed this time with a total of more than 20 swords cutting into the Void Beast, wounding it much more.


    * CRACK! *


    * CRACK! *


    * CRACK!!! *


    Nevertheless, Space was altered much more, creating many more space cracks when the void creature roared fiercely.


    "Now!" Ling Tian took the opportunity to open a space crack andbined his Immortal Essence and his Spiritual Energy.


    * Crack... *


    The tear in space began to form before Ling Tian, when it once again copsed and closed.


    The continuous disturbance of this Void Beast was forcing the Space Law of this world and preventing it from tearing space apart on his own!


    When Ling Tian was in distress, the Void Beast teleported to his side, wagging its tail in the direction of him.


    * CLANK! *


    "COARRGHHH!!!"


    Ling Tian spat blood in quite a quantity when the tail of the Void Beast broke his sword and pierced part of his body!


    It seemed that this mighty beast knew that it had to get rid of Ling Tian first to make the des that were still bothering it disappear!


    It had even managed to destroy his immortal sword in one blow!


    "NO!"


    Clearly worried screams could be heard from a distance.


    However, Ling Tian stabilized in the air as he breathed frantically and covered with one of his hands the puncture that this Void Beast had made in a part of his abdomen. He had managed to weaken more than half the force of the blow at the cost of his sword.


    This kind of pain had always apanied him before, so he had be ustomed to it, and this was nothing for him.


    "This..."


    "Was this all its real Space Force concentrated?!" Ling Tian understood that this void creature had mobilized all the Space Law towards its tail, which caused it to destroy his sword.


    But there was something else in that attack that he could feel...


    Although his sword was of a high level immortal ssification, Ling Tian knew that this sword was already very worn out and was thest one he used to leave that world full of demonic beings before bing a Supreme.


    Ling Tian noticed that the cracks around them had copsed, which meant that the Void Beast had concentrated all its strength against him!


    Feeling that his Spiritual Energy would soon be drained by the use of the Sixth Strike of the 99 Heavenly Swords, Ling Tian decided to end this once and for all.


    ROARRR!!!


    The Void Beast roared fiercely when it sensed Ling Tian''s presence, which caused it to shake its tail again to kill him.


    * BANG!!! *


    "URGH!"


    The shocking force of the creature''s tail made Ling Tian spit blood once again.


    But this time, Ling Tian managed to hold on to the tail and did not fly away, taking all the impact and with his body being smashed by the powerful space force that the tail carried.


    However, a grin appeared on Ling Tian''s face, as if he had finally found the opportunity.


    "BREAK!!!"


    Combining his Spiritual Energy and Immortal Essence, Ling Tian forced a huge crack to form while the Heavenly Swords began to cut from the tail he was clinging to and continued all the way to the body.


    The Heavenly Swords that kept attacking the Void Beast stopped doing so soon after when they went to the space crack and forced it open further, adding destructive energy to force the opening speed.


    * CRACK! *


    A huge crack opened up, beginning to suck in all the energy from the small world and forcing the other small cracks to close.


    Ling Tian forced for thest time the remaining Heavenly Swords that began to disappear, pushing the Void Beast into the void itself to leave this tiny world.


    Ling Tian groaned painfully and was finally sucked into the huge space crack along with the Void Beast, leaving that small world before the crack copsed and closed.

 Chapter 344 Fierce Battle Against The Void Beast (2)

    ?* CRACK!!! *


    The sensation of moving between spaces was felt violently when Ling Tian was sucked in along with the Void Beast.


    * WOOSH! *


    Finally, both hade out of the small world and were in the Void.


    The destructive currents of space altered the dimension of space, which made Ling Tian more alert.


    The Void Beast, though wounded, could still move nimbly: this was its yground in a nutshell.


    But Ling Tian knew that even though the Void Beast had the advantage here, it was still wounded, so it might not be able to mobilize its full force.


    ROARRR!!!


    The Void Beast let out a thunderous roar at Ling Tian, once again rocking the space and even making some weak destructive currents of the void instantly disappear.


    Ling Tian immediately noticed that the root of the Divine Star Continent was beginning to be affected again, which could damage the ''entrance'' to the small world and even destroy it.


    Knowing this, Ling Tian moved a little far from the entrance belonging to the small world of the Divine Star Continent.


    He waspletely being watched by the Void Beast, so there was no problem and it forgot about the small world.


    But at this moment, he still felt this intuition of moderate rm, telling him that he had to do something that was not rted to the Beast of the Void.


    That intuition had been felt before he pursued this creature.


    * SWOOSH! *


    * BANG!!! *


    The Void Beast was so quickly moved that it caught Ling Tian unawares, managing to hit himpletely with his organs being deeply damaged.


    A mouthful of blood came out of his mouth as he was being blown away.


    "Shit! I don''t have much strength left and I don''t have any pills to recover!" Ling Tian cursed when he had no more medicine pills, and much less spirit pills to replenish his energy.


    * WOOSH... *


    At the moment Ling Tian was in trouble, he felt an amazing and powerful vitalitypletely covering his body.


    Ling Tian smiled broadly!


    The World Tree in his heart was healing his wounds!


    "You really like to make me suffer!" Ling Tian sighed when finally the World Tree had decided to help him.


    The majestic vitalitying from his heart began to heal all the wounds in his body in less than 10 seconds!


    Even the wound that the Tail of the Void Beast had made in him healed in a few seconds!


    The legendary World Tree is not for nothing the best treasure!


    Looking for a weapon with which to defend himself, Ling Tian took a quick look at his Little World.


    Ling Tian was surprised when he noticed that the space inside had expanded a bit more, allowing him to ess some containers that he couldn''t take before.


    The little white fox was there, too, and seemed to feel Ling Tian''s urge so she was always looking up, trying to figure out how to get out of that ce.


    ''Don''t worry, I''ll take care of this quickly!''


    Ling Tian sent her a voice transmission, although he did not know if this adorable creature would understand him.


    Ling Tian quickly searched through the first avable boxes, finding a weapon!


    Taking the weapon out of his Little World, Ling Tian took a serious stand against the void creature.


    In his hands, he had a spear!


    "This spear is almost at the level of a high level spiritual weapon, I could use it from now on..."


    Ling Tian tried to stabilize his breathing while he continued to stare at the Void Beast.


    "My spiritual energy has been depleted, so I would now depend solely on direct strength..."


    To have performed the Sixth Strike and also to force open a huge crack by tearing the space, consumed much power from Ling Tian.


    His Consciousness Sea was almost drained, as was the Power in his Dantian. His meridians did not have much power.


    "That time I was in a lot of trouble, but I was able to get through it, and I don''t see why today will be any different!"


    This time, Ling Tian was the first to throw himself at the Void Beast.


    The Void Beast moved as always using the Space Law, but this time, it seemed to be much more powerful and imposing!


    * BANG!!! *


    The w of the Void Beastnded on Ling Tian, to which he was able to respond and defend himself with his own spear, blocking itpletely and moving it aside so as not to receive the force of the impact on himself.


    "This..."


    Ling Tian soon realized that the path where the Void Beast had e'' waspletely altered, forming even some small currents of space force, while copsing other currents and weakening them to the point of disappearing.


    It seems that it was now forcing its own Space Principle to move faster!


    Ling Tian understood that the wounds he had inflicted on the creature seemed to have affected it, so it had bepletely wild and was somehow forcing Space to move.


    Knowing this in advance, Ling Tian smiled mockingly for the first time before focusing again on this beast.


    Ling Tian noticed a current of the void that was somewhat near, so he thought of something and headed towards it.


    The Void Beast never stopped chasing him, so it kept moving in his direction and teleported itself to Ling Tian''s side.


    Ling Tian smiled mockingly when he saw what was happening.


    Before the Void Beast did anything, the current of the void covered them both, filling Ling Tian''s body with wounds again.


    However, the Void Beast did not attack Ling Tian and became a little blurry when the void current covered it too.


    Ling Tian confirmed that there really was a way that this creature of the void mastered in order to be in these currents or storms of the void without being hurt.


    Yet, Ling Tian also noticed that, at this point, this Void Beast was not moving at all, so it seemed that it could not attack him while showing this ability.


    "Do you think you can stay like this forever?!"


    Ling Tian grunted furiously as he felt his body being torn apart by the current of the Void, but since he had entered, he had begun to run the technique of body refinement, which slowly diminished the pain he felt.


    He had also ingested a drop of the Kun Peng''s Blood for ease.


    Looking at the Void Beast, which was still immune to such a destructive force, Ling Tian grimaced when he knew he could not strike even this creature despite being in that state.


    It is as if the Void Beast has merged with the same Void dimension!


    Merged?


    Ling Tian soon noticed what he had said, so he wondered if this creature was really merging with this dimension, so that the currents of the Void could not affect it.


    Without much power, Ling Tian gritted his teeth in anger when he suddenly remembered something.


    Biting the tip of his tongue, Ling Tian burned his own Blood Essence, gaining a considerable amount of power again.


    "Eat this!"


    Lifting the spear and aiming it at the blurred Void Beast, Ling Tian expelled all his power and managed to alter a little the space around him.


    ROARRRR!!!!


    The Void Beast roared when the tip of Ling Tian''s Spear glowed and pierced part of its body as if piercing space, causing the space to be altered and also injured by the same current of the void!


    Ling Tian''s powerful burst of power caused this piece of dimension to be disturbed, which made the void current much more violent and its destructive force increased in intensity.


    This made Ling Tian feel as if thousands of arrows were prating his entire body, leaving no ce to safety.


    But because of this great change, he caused the refinement of the body to increase another stage, expelling a small amount of ck impurities from his body that would be quickly removed by the destructive forces.


    Ling Tian knew that he had increased another stage, so with another break in the barrier he wouldplete the refining of the King''s Phase!


    That way he could consider whether to remove the Heavenly Seal and face the punishment of heaven without any problems.


    When the current of the void weakened, the Void Beast disappeared instantly, but Ling Tian expanded his spiritual sense to the maximum and when he felt the first ripple, he moved quickly andunched an attack with the spiritual spear.


    The Void Beast appeared almost immediately in the position where Ling Tian was before, only to receive a perforation in one of its ws when Ling Tian''s sharp spear cut through its body.


    This Void Beast let out a fierce roar and moved away from Ling Tian again with a teleportation.


    "Haha! Now are you reallyfortable?! You''re nothing when someone interrupts your Mastery of Space! Huh?!" Ling Tian shouted loudly, taking it out on the Void Beast for all it had done to him.


    Once Ling Tian saw that the disruption of Space is evidently visible to him, the tables turned in his favor.


    This Void Creature seemed to understand Ling Tian''s insults when it once again roared fiercely, waving one of its ws when it sent out a huge current containing traces of the horrible force of the Void.


    The Void Beast was tele transported again, appearing behind Ling Tian and locking him up with the powerful destructive force of the Void ahead covering his probable escapes.


    "You underestimate me too much!"


    Ling Tian scoffed and bit his tongue again, burning Blood Essence for more power.


    In return, Ling Tian''s face looked more pale from the loss and burning of blood in his body.


    Ling Tian again expelled his power and directed it towards his spear, which he swung fiercely around in one blow to alter the space.


    The powerful current of the void met the altered space and in its ce several cracks began to form, with the horrible force of the voiding out of them.


    This resulted in the destructive current being transformed into a terrifying storm of the void, with far more destructive power!


    When the Void Beast wanted to escape from the ce, for the first time it could not properly mobilize the Space Principle when it turned out to be interrupted, which resulted in its being trapped with Ling Tian in the horrible storm.


    Ling Tian had also contributed to this and threw his own Domain to dy the Void Beast for a few seconds.


    Now he had done the same thing to it when the Void Beast had previously interrupted him by trying to tear the space!


    "CORGH!!!"


    Unfortunately, this dangerous movement made Ling Tian feel his body being destroyed and torn apart by the horrible force of the Void.


    Without losing a second, Ling Tian extracted another drop of the Kun Peng''s Blood and swallowed it, while running faster the Body Refinement technique and being able to endure this storm of the void from which he could not now escape.


    Nevertheless, the Void Beast was not much better.


    Its innate ability to avoid the currents and storms of the void did not work this time, and it began to be harmed by the horrible force of the void as well.


    Ling Tian realized that now that the Void Beast was wounded, he would pay more attention to his own safety instead of attacking and, especially because it is a young beast, it still does not master the Space Principle to defend itself and attack at the same time.


    The blood of the Void Beast also came out of its giant body when pieces of flesh exploded in its stead.


    Ling Tian also felt his own body being cut and pierced countless times. Some small pieces of skin and even his own flesh also flew out.


    The mighty storm of the void was sweeping away both of them equally!


    Ling Tian observed that the Void Beast was trying to escape, of course, so he wouldn''t let it.


    If the Void Beast escaped and survived, he would be in bad shape and would not have the strength to escape.


    Gripping the spear tightly in his hands, Ling Tian bit his tongue and for the third time burned his own Blood Essence.


    His face became paler than before.


    Gathering all his strength and energy, Ling Tian moved through the horrible storm, approaching the Void Beast that was struggling to escape.


    Ling Tian felt his body burning and about to explode inside, so he continued to subconsciously perform the Body Refinement technique to increase the resistance of his fleshly body.


    Before going any further, Ling Tian again felt a warm feeling running through his body and expelling ck impurities.


    Another stage in body refinement had been reached!


    Gathering his power on his spear for thest time, Ling Tian let out a fierce cry before hurtling towards the Void Beast with his remaining strength.


    His consciousness was weakening, so he knew that he could faint. To this, he decided to give it all in this final blow.


    Ling Tian moved in a straight direction, which made his body look like a sharp spear, cutting everything in its path while further disturbing the space around him.


    The Void Beast also roared, greatly altering the space, further injuring Ling Tian, but he did not care and moved on.


    * BREAK!!! *


    Ling Tian''s Spiritual Spear finally pierced the head of the creature of the void, killing it almost instantly.


    At this point, the storm became much more savage and increased in destructive power.


    This fierce change tore apart the Void Beast that no longer emitted any energy, which was easily destroyed by the horrible force of the void.


    Ling Tian finally felt that his body would explode at the next second and he would die!


    * Click! *


    The destruction of a barrier was heard inside Ling Tian''s body before it expelled small ck impurities again.


    A feeling offort filled Ling Tian''s body and before he felt himself faint, he noticed a small nucleusing from the body of the Void Beast that curiously was not destroyed.


    With onest effort, Ling Tian managed to take this small nucleus and store it in his Little World before fainting.


    Quickly, Ling Tian made a move of his power and unconsciously hid it in the Heavenly Seal, finally fainting.


    The storm of the void copsed when the space around it became disturbed and extinguished this horrible force of the void.


    This resulted in the bloody body of Ling Tian being sent flying by the same destructive force when a space crack opened and he was sucked into a small world.

 Chapter 345 Wait For Him

    ?Everyone witnessed the horrible event when Ling Tian''s body filled with much more blood and held the tail of the ferocious beast that had appeared.


    The girls looked on helplessly and worriedly as they continued to watch this.


    Earlier they also saw how Ling Tian had been hit so hard that even his sword broke by the impact and he was badly hurt.


    "BREAK!!!"


    Ling Tian''s voice was clearly heard when a huge crack began to open behind the giant beast.


    The shining swords that Ling Tian had summoned were hurting the beast even more severely when they suddenly stopped and went into the crack behind it, exploding with energy and elerating the process of opening the crack.


    The immense sucking force of the crack was felt all the way to the Star City, sending shivers down the spine of all those who were witnessing the event.


    * WOOSH! *


    The huge beast was sucked into the crack, disappearing from everyone''s sight and releasing a sigh of relief.


    But the girls and others watched in fear how Ling Tian was also sucked into the great beast and both disappeared once the crack closed.


    The whole ce was filled with a deep silence, even the people in the camps and in the walls did not say a word.


    * Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! *


    Instantly, 6 charming figures flew to the ce where Ling Tian had been.


    Yun Mengxin arrived first and stood looking into the space where Ling Tian had been for thest time.


    Her connection to him was severed again, but she was sure that he should still be fighting that fierce beast.


    Her heart could not help but feel pain.


    Lan Yin, Mu Shuiruo, Tan Wanying, Zhang Xinya and Long Yuyin approached as well, staring at the same ce as Yun Mengxin.


    Without saying a word, the figure of Long Yuyin shone again when she disappeared from the ce, flying quickly to the few demonic beasts that managed to survive.


    Long Yuyin with a fury threw her sharp Daggers towards the demonic beasts, killing them instantly.


    The Dagger would pierce the bodies of the demonic beasts, and when one thought that it would stay buried in the ground once it had aplished its goal, wonderfully the Daggers would move by themselves through space, heading towards the other demonic beasts and finishing everything in an instant.


    An imperceptible thread of pure energy came out of Long Yuyin''s hands when she immediately recovered her Daggers again, with both of them returning to her hands.


    Long Yuyin''s face had an impotent, angry and worried expression.


    "Will my Master be all right?"


    Lan Yin asked with her beautiful little eyes full of tears, remembering the state Ling Tian was in before he disappeared.


    The other girls also clenched their fists tightly while feeling helpless.


    They could not help their man!


    Yun Mengxin was no exception.


    When they felt they had enough strength, they realized that they still had a long way to gopared to Ling Tian.


    They couldn''t help him this time...


    However, Yun Mengxin knew that Ling Tian always cared about them and so he kept them away from the field so that they would be safe.


    She knew perfectly well Ling Tian''s feelings.


    Taking a deep breath while holding her soft, delicate hand over her bosom, Yun Mengxin turned to her other sisters and said, "He will return when he is done with that beast."


    Yun Mengxin smiled softly at them, conveying that confident feeling.


    She also patted Lan Yin''s head,forting her and keeping her from crying.


    "But will he really be all right?" Mu Shuiruo asked sadly and anxiously as she ced both hands on her own chest near her heart, not wanting anything really bad to happen to Ling Tian.


    "You can be sure that there is nothing and no one that can kill our husband."


    Yun Mengxin smiled at her confidently, calming Mu Shuiruo''s anguish.


    At this point, they noticed that some faint folds in the air formed, as when a stone was thrown into a quietke and formed waves on its surface.


    The girls understood this instantly.


    Ling Tian was still fighting that huge fierce beast...


    "Our husband must have thought of taking that beast out of this world." Tang Wanying spoke as she began to think about what had happened before: "When the two were fighting, many cracks formed and this ce began to shake fiercely, as if it were about to break. I think he decided to leave to avoid causing more trouble here."


    Tang Wanying had been correct in thinking about Ling Tian''s true intention.


    However, some folds were still subtly forming after a while, which rted that Ling Tian was still fighting.


    "Battles canst for days, weeks, months or even years, depending on the level of power on both sides. Now we must wait for him to return." Yun Mengxin reminded them again of some things.


    "Then we must be ready too. We do not know if this will cause more demonic beasts to appear." Zhang Xinya said when she extended her spirit sense and looked for traces of some demonic horde.


    "Sis Yuyin." Zhang Xinya turned to Long Yuyin and said seriously: "Look for any demon beast, you can take care of it personally."


    Long Yuyin nodded solemnly and said, "I''lle backter."


    Long Yuyin flew off in one direction in search of demon beasts.


    "Remember that our man will never belittle you." Zhang Xinya told Long Yuyin before she left, to which Long Yuyin managed to listen.


    The girls looked at Long Yuyin with some concern. They gradually began to understand each other''s innermost feelings as sisters and women of the same man.


    Especially Zhang Xinya who knew Long Yuyin''s temperament very well because they had always been close and knew each other very well.


    Long Yuyin must have felt very helpless and frustrated with herself after this.


    Her pride and dignity were part of her and she was a very strong woman, but inside, Zhang Xinya knew that Long Yuyin did not want to be weak and powerless, showing weakness to others, especially to Ling Tian.


    Long Yuyin wanted to be recognized by Ling Tian and fight alongside him, stand by his side and get through any problems together!


    Long Yuyin wanted Ling Tian to be as proud to have her as his woman!


    But Long Yuyin couldn''t even help Ling Tian a few moments ago...


    So Zhang Xinya let Long Yuyin release her stress, anger and frustration by killing demon beasts.


    "Sis Shuiruo, you should improve your progress of alchemy, so that when our man returns he can recover more quickly." Zhang Xinya turned to Mu Shuiruo and showed her a smile.


    Mu Shuiruo nodded as well, recing her sad and worried expression with a beautiful little smile.


    "Yinyin, let''s go and collect many nts." Mu Shuiruo said to Lan Yin.


    "Enm!" Lan Yin nodded and approached Mu Shuiruo before flying off into the nearby forest.


    Both girls were so tender and soft that they shared some simr interests, so collecting and finding beautiful flowers and herbs for alchemy they loved to do so and did it almost always together.


    Also, Lan Yin wanted to make a pill and give it to Ling Tian to surprise him, but she would always fail to refine it.


    Buttely she had improved and felt that soon she could produce some pills.


    "I suppose I should tell our mothers that we will just have to wait for him toe back, right?" Tang Wanying asked Zhang Xinya with a small smile.


    Zhang Xinya only shook his head with a coy smile.


    Yun Mengxin watched this from the side and also smiled quietly.


    "We will let the others watch the other sides of the city." Zhang Xinya looked faintly at those in the camps.


    "We will stay here and wait for him. There is a chance that he will show up in this area." Tang Wanying nodded to what Zhang Xinya had said and she added what she had in mind.


    "We must not be distressed." This time, Yun Mengxin interrupted and spoke seriously: "Our beloved man may take time to return, but he will stay alive at any cost and return to us in the future. Our connection to him is not so simple. "


    Yun Mengxin reminded them of the kind of connection they all shared with Ling Tian.


    They truly felt deep in their hearts that their other soul, who was Ling Tian, was alive.


    "So let''s go."


    Yun Mengxin spoke and flew off to the Star City wall.


    "It seems that the new girl was more shocked than usual." Tang Wanying spoke once she noticed Shan Qingwu on the road and looked into her eyes.


    Yun Mengxin nodded and Zhang Xinya pouted with obvious jealousy in her expression, to which Tang Wanying let out a teasing little smile.


    Shan Qingwu had recovered some of her injuries, but was still in shock.


    What had just happened?


    The famous and powerful man who everyone considered to be the God of the Star City had saved them?!


    How had he suddenly returned and appeared?


    How strong is it that even her senior sisters could not take part in this thundering battle?


    What was that fierce, mighty beast?


    Would he be all right?


    Did something bad happen to him?


    "Is anything wrong?"


    Tang Wanying''s curious and amusing voice interrupted Shan Qingwu''s thoughts before she stood up and asked with concern, "Senior sister, w-will he be all right?"


    She was referring to Ling Tian.


    * Giggles *


    Tang Wanying let out a little smile before nodding and replying, "Our man will be fine, he may take a while to return, but now we just have to wait for his return."


    Shan Qingwu felt that she still could not believe any of this, but seeing the calm and carefree expressions of these women, Shan Qingwu really believed that Ling Tian should be fine.


    These women were Ling Tian''s brides and should be the ones who are most worried, but then why didn''t this seem to be the case?


    If they weren''t really worried, they should be absolutely sure that Ling Tian would be fine!


    "Let''s go." Zhang Xinya told Shan Qingwu to go back to them too, but one might notice a hint of strangeness in her voice.


    Shan Qingwu nodded foolishly as she quickly pulled herself together and drew her own sword for flight.


    She still could not fly without a sword like these amazing women.


    Returning to the city walls, Tang Zhi and Zhang Ruoyan approached the four girls and asked with obvious concern.


    "What happened to little Tian?"


    Behind both mothers, Tang Wei and Zhang Chao followed, as well as Yun Dong and Long Cheng and the other family members who knew Ling Tian, approached.


    "He will be fine, Mom." Tang Wanyingforted her mother and Zhang Xinya did the same with her mother.


    "So for now we have been saved because Ling Tian is still fighting that horrible demon beast out there?" Long Cheng asked after Tang Wanying exined what happened.


    "In a nutshell." Zhang Xinya affirmed.


    "What remains is to wait for Ling Tian to return while we finish fighting the demon hordes..." Yun Dong spoke next, to which his daughter responded with a slight nod.


    "Sis Yuyin went personally to deal with all the demonic beasts she could find, so demon beasts may not appear for quite a while." Zhang Xinya said what Long Yuyin was doing, as well as where Mu Shuiruo and Lan Yin were.


    "Little Qingwu, are you all right?" Tang Zhi asked worriedly when she saw the appearance of Shan Qingwu.


    "I am fine, Auntie, thank you very much for your worry." Shan Qingwu nodded quickly and thanked her for her concern.


    Soon, the girls began to replenish their energy and heal the internal wounds they had.


    When people learned that the one who had saved them was the famous God of the city, they cheered happily.


    "Did that mighty young man really save us?"


    "To think that we used to despise him for being arrogant in the tournament!"


    "Only a true God could take care of such a horrible demon beast!"


    "To think that there really is a God among us ..."


    "And besides that he''s so handsome!"


    "How I wish he would be my Prince!"


    "Keep dreaming!"


    "All the women in Star City just want that Prince as their future husband!"


    "How envious I am of his fianc¨¦es!"


    "I wish I had been more beautiful and be one of the famous Goddesses! That way, the Prince would really be mine!"


    "I can''t think of falling in love with someone else!"


    "Other men are not even worthy of wearing his shoes ..."


    "Especially those disgusting guys who tried to disrespect him at the tournament!"


    "If he is not my Prince, I will not marry anyone else!"


    The exmations and chants of victory and surprise quickly turned to criticism and mockery toward the other men in the Star City, while the derations of love and worship were always directed at Ling Tian.


    The girls who heard this could only shake their heads and say nothing.


    But even though they didn''t say anything, as women they couldn''t help but feel upsets as they saw other women looking like predators waiting for their man to show up and then assault him.


    Zhang Xinya was the one who was most upset by this and even med Ling Tian behind his back for making the women keep praising him while they were looking for ways to get close to them to meet Ling Tianter and create all those problems even when he was not in this world.


    Some days passed and indeed traces of demonic beasts were observed in lesser numbers, making the people of Star City even more d and worshipping Ling Tian even more, aciming him as their true protector God who brought peace to their home.


    On one such day, far from the city walls, the skies suddenly darkened and shes began to appear among the clouds, indicating that lightning would appear.


    Yun Mengxin, Zhang Xinya, Lan Yin, Mu Shuiruo and Tang Wanying looked at each other with a bit of surprise before flying off in that direction where the event was taking ce.


    This was the promotion of Heaven and Earth!


    Divine Damnation!


    The girls instantly knew that Long Yuyin was the one who was about to face her divine damnation!


    Long Yuyin had been hunting and killing all the demonic beasts she encountered for a long time, so they were a little surprised that she already had her first divine damnation!


    When they arrived, the girls watched how 9 rays began to fall from the sky and headed towards Long Yuyin who was sitting cross-legged.

 Chapter 346 Trapped?

    ?When Ling Tian woke up, he felt something soft but rough under him where he was lying.


    "Little Shuiruo...?"


    Instantly, Ling Tian couldn''t help but remember the previous moment when he had suffered the heavenly punishment and Mu Shen found him and took him home, and that way Mu Shuiruo would take care of him too.


    So Ling Tian thought he was in the Mu house and whispered the name of his beloved little woman.


    "It seems that he is already waking up..."


    A calm voice belonging to a woman entered Ling Tian''s ears, which made him alert and aware that he was in a different ce.


    "Tell my father toe..."


    The same voice was heard again, and at once, the sound of a door opening and closing was heard.


    Little by little, Ling Tian opened his eyes and realized that he was in a very poor and dirty room, as if he were locked in a prison.


    Ling Tian opened his eyes heavily as he looked around.


    His body was mostly injured, although there were many internal injuries, Ling Tian knew that it would take time to recover. His skin also had several wounds, including his face that was coveredpletely by blood, so no one could really see who he was.


    Ling Tian thought internally as he said to the World Tree in his heart, ''You really love to see me suffer, huh?''


    With the vitality of the powerful tree, his body would be fine in just a few seconds, but despite this, Ling Tian did not curse it because he felt that he was in a much worse state before he fainted and perhaps the World Tree helped him a little.


    Sending his spirit sense into his heart, Ling Tian was surprised when he entered.


    The World Tree seemed a little smaller than before and the 9 colors of its leaves seemed to be a little dimmer than he remembered before.


    What is happening?


    Ling Tian was astonished to see how the World Tree looked, as if it would eventually start to dry up and eventually die.


    But he didn''tst more than 10 seconds watching inside his heart when a headache was assailing Ling Tian when he used his spirit sense for a long time.


    ''The energy of my Consciousness Sea is almost dry, it will take me a long time to recover...''


    Ling Tian had used almost all of his forces to kill the Void Beast and exhausted all of his Spiritual Energy and Immortal Essence.


    However, Ling Tian decided to think about the World Tree when he was better when he felt a pair of chains tied to his body; these chains were tied to one of his feet and one of his hands.


    Ling Tian tried to move his hand a little and quickly understood that he could break the chains even without using power, only with his pure body strength.


    ''It seems that these areposed of Chi energy as well...''


    Ling Tian instantly realized that these chains were made of Chi energy and that it would prevent one from unleashing all of his strength and even absorb one''s energy as long as the one in chains had no greater strength than the chains.


    Ling Tian did not worry about this and felt that these chains were at most on the level of the Foundation Establishment.


    Cultivation World?


    Ling Tian could not help but think when he looked at the chains and felt the Chi spirit of this ce.


    This ce had much more Chi spirit than the Divine Star Continent!


    But soon Ling Tian shook his head as he thought much better of this. Even though this ce had more Chi-spirit, it stillcked inparison to a Cultivation World, so Ling Tian understood that it should be another small world.


    Ling Tian sat down and realized that there was a person staring at him behind some bars from where he was locked up.


    This was a very beautiful woman in her early twenties, with long hair and a curly constitution at its tips. Her skin looked soft and pretty and she wore a beautiful dress made of a fine and well made fabric, resembling a princess from a children''s story.


    She had brown eyes, with a touch of arrogance and indifference in them.


    A cold and arrogant aura emanated from her, as if she were only looking at a weak and pathetic person.


    Although this woman was clearly beautiful, Ling Tian was no longer surprised or impressed; to him, his women were the most beautiful and perfect women in the world and no one couldpare to them.


    His spirit sense spread imperceptibly fast to avoid the pain again, scanning the ce and finally the woman who was watching him.


    Ling Tian confirmed that he was actually in what appeared to be a basement hostage chamber under what was a huge mansion, while in the process he caught several people walking in his direction.


    Ling Tian couldn''t help but scowl when he noticed something about one of these people.


    When he checked the level of the woman in front of him, Ling Tian raised an eyebrow when he saw that this woman''s level was at the Foundation Establishment Peak Stage. He, too, realized the situation he was in and noticed something about this woman, but decided to say nothing and see what people wanted.


    ''It seems that this ce is not an easy thing...'' Ling Tian thought when he noticed that those who seemed to be guards throughout the mansion were on average in the Chi Gathering Sixth Stage. Only a few had a higher level than the previous ones.


    This type of background was clearly superior than that of Star City.


    Only this family, or mansion, could easily rule the entire Star City.


    "Who are you and what is your intention in entering our family''s territory?"


    The woman''s cold voice was heard soon after Ling Tian looked at her.


    Because of this, Ling Tian quickly confirmed that he was imprisoned by a powerful family or influence and they had mistaken him for a thief or someone with bad intentions.


    Ling Tian smiled bitterly within himself as he understood that after defeating the Void Beast he had been sucked into a space crack and entered another world, resulting in him falling into this person''s territory in front of him.


    However, with a little time, Ling Tian couldrgely recover and leave this world whenever he wanted. He did not have any pills to recover since he used them all against the Void Beast, and he also did not have any herbs to prepare any pills since before he left he had left them to Mu Shuiruo along with many pieces of jade containing the information of Alchemy and his own advices.


    Ling Tian felt that at this point he could face someone in the final stages of the Golden Core, so with a little time his power would soon be restored.


    The sounds of footsteps entering the ce were soon heard when a group of people arrived and approached where the girl was, while they then watched Ling Tian with obvious arrogant and contemptuous expressions.


    "Who are you and what are your intentions in entering my family''s territory?"


    The same question was heard again, but this time, it came from the mouth of a man who was standing next to the woman who had spoken earlier.


    This man was clearly a man in his mid-40s, with somewhat rough and rugged features but who conveyed an overwhelming feeling to anyone who spoke to him.


    His level of cultivation was clearly in the Early Stage of Foundation Establishment and he gradually released his aura to put pressure on Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian looked at his face and found some simrity to the woman next to him, so he easily knew that they were both father and daughter.


    ''A child really does look like their parents...''


    Ling Tian scoffed inside when he saw both of them.


    They had chained him up and now they were interrogating him as if he hadmitted a crime, so Ling Tian felt no gratitude whatsoever to them.


    It was easy to say that they didn''t even care and they would let him to die if he didn''t wake up.


    Ling Tian''s eyes finally became indifferent, unemotional as he watched the father-daughter pair and even conveyed a subtle feeling of disdain, arrogance and contempt.


    The man was slightly surprised to notice this change in Ling Tian and realized that his aura seemed to have no effect on what he thought he was ying hard to get, but he didn''t take that into consideration and asked again.


    "Do you know that you are in Chen family territory and if you don''t confess you can die right now if I decide to?"


    The man spoke again with deep arrogance, wanting Ling Tian to tell all his secrets.


    However, Ling Tian kept the same expression on his face without caring about the threat he was receiving; and on the contrary, his eyes seemed to convey a feeling of mockery.


    "A weak man like you, without any energy and with several wounds in his body, you must be the bastard who stole several things from the powerful Immortal Sect of the Thousand Swords, right?"


    The man asked Ling Tian another question and then raised his hand for him to observe what was on his fingers.


    "We received news that you had stolen several things from the Sect, so everything should be here, do you have anything to say this time?"


    The man touched an exquisite ring that he wore on one of his fingers.


    Curiously, the man had other rings on several of his fingers, as if he were wearing them as a mark of his triumphs.


    Ling Tian had noticed that his own storage ring was missing, so he quickly noticed when he had found this man before he came that he had his spatial ring.


    Although most of his things were in his Little World and he did not have much in his storage ring except for simple things, Ling Tian would obviously be annoyed to see this.


    "Although I do not know how you can recover in part after being fiercely beaten by the powerful techniques of the Sect Master and the Elders, your cultivation has been lost and now you cannot even run." The man sneered as he watched Ling Tian with contempt, and then turned to see his daughter.


    "Zeiwei, call your Master and let him know that we have caught the thief, that he cane whenever he wants."


    The woman nodded and saw Ling Tian for thest time, her eyebrows furrowing as her eyes showed that she was hesitant to see him. Then, she soon left and the man was left with what appeared to be several bodyguards.


    "We have captured your mother, so shouldn''t you surrender and tell me where you have hidden the other things you stole so I don''t do anything to her?"


    The man spoke again, telling Ling Tian that someone had been captured.


    Ling Tian frowned at this as his intuition was clearly shaken a little by what the man was saying.


    His intuition became a little more and more rmed.


    And it should be added, that Ling Tian was still feeling that sense of warning that he had felt before facing the Void Beast, feeling that he should be looking for something or someone quickly.


    The man saw that he did not get any answer from Ling Tian, so he got upset and told one of the guards: "Tell the other Headquarters to send the mother of this bastard to the Immortal Sect of a Thousand Swords and let them take care of her."


    The man grinned sinisterly as he saw Ling Tian, wanting Ling Tian to show at least a reaction of fear.


    But this would make him even angrier when he noticed that Ling Tian never even grimaced at this.


    With no other choice, the man turned around and walked away.


    "If you don''t want something bad to happen, you''d better give me back my ring and let me go, otherwise you''ll regret it in the future and you''ll lose your hand without even realizing it."


    Finally, the indifferent voice of Ling Tian was heard, stopping the man who had started to walk away.


    The guards were surprised and were about to insult Ling Tian when the man spoke first.


    "Bring him in and take off his chains, show him what happens when he interferes with our family. Then we will prepare him so that he will be ready when my daughter''s Master arrives... he cannot escape even if the God of Heaven himselfes..."


    The manughed for thest time before leaving.


    The guards opened the cell where Ling Tian was, showing sinister grins the more they saw him.


    The sound of the door closing with a padlock from the entrance of the subterranean chamber was clearly heard.


    The guards approached Ling Tian with various objects in their hands.


    Ling Tian smirked before breaking the chains and disappearing from where he was sitting.

 Chapter 347 Body Refinement States

    ?* Sthud! *


    The sound of a falling body was heard throughout the basement chamber.


    Ling Tian stretched for a few seconds while looking weakly at the bodies of the guards who were unconscious on the ground.


    The energy-suppressing chain had no effect on him, so only his fleshly strength broke it.


    "My body strength increased and I have no need to use my power to deal with these guys..."


    Even though he was still wounded, he did not need to use his real power to escape from this ce. Just his fleshly strength was enough to get out.


    Ling Tian checked his own body while remembering the method of Body Refinement.


    "Did I really break the limitation of the King''s state barrier?"


    Ling Tian eximed in amazement when he realized the feeling he was finding in his body.


    The Body Refinement Method that Linqi had given him was a powerful technique like the Dual Cultivation Technique he had.


    Ling Tian really shook his head when he learned that this body refinement technique was much more powerful and profound than what he had previously encountered.


    "If I had this technique much earlier, I wouldn''t be almost dying every time I faced divine damnation..."


    Ling Tian grimaced as he remembered every divine damnation he faced, and that in the end, he ended up almost with one foot in the afterlife.


    Although his previous technique of Body Refinement helped him a lot, it was still not enough to face the divine condemnation withplete confidence.


    "ording to this technique, the first state is the King, and shall be divided into three stages: Organs, Bones and Flesh.


    This stage will refine every part mentioned in order, making them more resistant with every higher refinement.


    The next state, would be the Saint level, and likewise would be divided into three stages that would correspond to Blood, Vitality and Skin, and would also go through a refining process with each increase.


    The third state would correspond to the Spirit realm, and this would be divided into a single stage but which is very difficult to achieve, which would be the Cirction of Chi stage and would improve the flow of Chi speed in the body when performing techniques or expelling one''s energy.


    After these three states,es what would be a Nirvana, in order to enter the level of the realm of Immortality..."


    Ling Tian recalled the information given by Linqi.


    In the Nirvana state, many cultivators would fail and could never continue with their body cultivation and therefore would only focus on Dao cultivation.


    If one were to sessfully seed in the test of Nirvana, one would enter the Heavenly State and ultimately the Immortal State, as that was all Linqi had given him.


    "ording to this, I am currently in the Blood Stage of the Saint State..."


    Ling Tian was not very surprised by this, but somehow felt a littlefort in feeling that with this level of body defense maybe he could survive the heavenly punishment in case he needed to remove the Heavenly Seal.


    "Reaching the Saint state would take a few years under normal conditions, but I reached it in a few days..."


    Ling Tian knew very well why he could increase his body cultivation so much.


    It was due to the help of the Void!


    Not just anyone, if anyone, could be in the Void without getting lost, and above all, take advantage of the destructive forces of that dimension to refine the body in great strides.


    And it should also be added that the precious Blood of the Kun Peng was of vital importance!


    Now his body wasparable to the hardness of a low-grade spiritual weapon!


    Even an opponent in the state of the Foundation Establishment could not hurt him much!


    "I feel that only those from the Golden Core realm could hurt me seriously..." Ling Tian scrutinized every part of his body, as he felt the explosive power begin to grow in each of his muscles, with amazing resistance.


    "You..."


    A painful groan caught Ling Tian''s attention and he looked up to see who had spoken.


    One of the guards had woken up and looked at Ling Tian in obvious terror.


    "You don''t even have power in your body..."


    The weak voice of the man was barely heard, but in his eyes there was clearly fear along with an incredulous look, not wanting to believe what such a young man would strike them fiercely.


    Ling Tian looked at him mockingly before saying, "A true Immortal does not need to use his strength to defeat you..."


    The man seemed to show a frightened expression when Ling Tian kicked him in the head, knocking him unconscious once more.


    "Well, now what shall I do~"


    Ling Tian thought about what to do to get out of here. He wanted to leave to return to the Divine Star Continent, since his women should be worried about him.


    But it was sure to take him time to return if he just waited to recover without any outside help.


    He could go out and create a butchery in this ce and then recover without any rush, but somehow Ling Tian felt his intuition was telling him not to leave, as if this ce was the right ce to be.


    Therefore, Ling Tian thought it best to stay in this world and follow his intuition to see where it would lead him.


    Ling Tian took off his destroyed clothes and found a container full of water, which he used to wash his body and remove theyers of blood that had dried over his entire body.


    Looking at the bodies of the guards on the ground, Ling Tian grinned wickedly.


    "Did you want to do something to me? Hmph!"


    Ling Tian sneered and started looking among the guys for someone who looked a little bit like him, mostly in the appearance of his own body.


    Taking the clothes that were all torn up and he had wore, Ling Tian put them on one of the guards and dressed him exactly like himself.


    It was the same guard who had kicked him in the head!


    Ling Tian then cut off his face to disfigure him and make him bleed; these people did not have the slightest sense of pity even for him, so he himself will be no exception.


    After finishing, Ling Tian inserted several silver needles deep into his neck, affecting his meridians and nerves to damage them. He also damaged his Dantian so that he lost all trace of energy in it.


    He also destroyed his hands and part of his body to prevent him from escaping or trying to do something else.


    "You will be mistaken for me, haha." Ling Tian watched this guy ridiculously.


    His face waspletely covered in blood, while he had his own clothes and his hands and several bones were broken as well.


    Ling Tian knew that they would not recognize him, as his body and face were also full of blood and they could not tell what he really looked like.


    "Let''s see what they had prepared for me~" Ling Tian chuckled.


    Now the guy who would be mistaken for him could not move well, let alone speak, as the nerves in his mouth and throat were damaged, making it difficult for him to say a single word.


    Ling Tian did not want to be negligent and took a knife that was on the floor and cut out the man''s tongue as well.


    If there was a Master Alchemist and he realized this, he could be given a pill to help him recover.


    Although no one would give a precious pill to someone who would die, Ling Tian didn''t care anyway and cut out the man''s tongue.


    Ling Tian ced the guy on the ground, and then ced the other guards near him, in a position as if he had really hit him.


    Since they wanted to hand him over to what appeared to be a sect, Ling Tian was going to see everything from the outside and know where he was mainly.


    Ling Tian also inserted several silver needles into the guards'' heads so that they would forget what had happened and wake up in a little while.


    Before he left the ce, Ling Tian was going to get his power back so that he could get out of here when he thought it was a bad idea what he had done before...


    Before passing out, he felt that he could wake up in a bad situation like the one he was facing now, therefore, he had without thinking, made all the power and trace of his cultivation to be stored in the same Heavenly Seal...


    That way, if someone found him, they would think he was a mere mortal and not take him into ount.


    No one could feel any trace of aura in him since his power would be in the Heavenly Seal itself, something that even Immortals could not notice because it came from the same Heavenly Law.


    Although he ended up in a problematic situation anyway, in the end, they thought that Ling Tian had lost all his power because they didn''t feel any trace of aura in him.


    But now that he thought about this, Ling Tian realized one thing.


    "That shouldn''t happen, right?" Ling Tian was somewhat afraid, not wanting to look at the Heavenly Seal.


    If his Heavenly Seal restricted all his power, didn''t that mean that he had sealed all his power again as before?


    Ling Tian feltpletely stupid doing this.


    Although he didn''t really think about it at the time, Ling Tian had felt that there would be no problem with it.


    He took some time hesitating before directing his spirit sense to his Dantian and verifying the Heavenly Seal.


    Ling Tian breathed a great sigh of relief when he noticed that his power was in a part of the Heavenly Seal, but that it had no restrictions oryers to restrain it, as if it were avable when he wanted to take it back.


    Knowing this, Ling Tian finallyughed carelessly.


    But also, this meant a valuable new method!


    He could conceal some of his power to impersonate someone in a lesser realm, and no one, not even powerful cultivators, would notice this!


    Although there were techniques for hiding one''s realm level, if that person met someone stronger, that other person could see through the hiding and see their true power.


    Ling Tian was going to draw some of his power from the Heavenly Seal when he stopped halfway.


    "I hope I can do it without my power..."


    Ling Tian whispered when he withdrew his spirit sense and closed his eyes as he began to remember something.


    Soon after, space began to sway, as if a tiny, little stone fell into a stillke, creating slight ripples on its surface.


    The space gradually began to distort, with Ling Tian''s body beginning to be invisible, as if it were about to disappear.


    A faint frown appeared on his face for a moment, when he then rxed and the space around him became a little more agitated.


    * Swoosh! *


    When the space in that basement chamber became more agitated and started to destroy some things inside the ce, Ling Tian disappearedpletely when he moved his foot and took a step.


    A tiny space crack had opened up right now when he disappeared.


    The space was greatly disturbed when the mini space crack had formed before it copsed and closed, eventually disappearing.

 Chapter 348 A Cursed Girl?

    ?* Swoosh! *


    Space was shaken for a moment when a body appeared out of nowhere.


    "Did I really do it?!" Ling Tian muttered as he looked around and then at his body, feeling that this was a dream.


    He had achieved the Instant Transmission using the Space Law!


    Although it took a long time, Ling Tian knew he had hit the target to learn a new ability.


    Ling Tian remembered all the recent feelings and sensations when he was fighting this Void Beast, remembering how it would teletransport and alsobine with the Void dimension to survive.


    Ling Tian only felt a hunch and decided to try before extracting its power.


    And now it turned out that it had been the right choice!


    However, Ling Tian first wanted tobine with the space so he could easily pass through the walls of the ce, but ended up finding something else when he was trying to do so, which made him frown when his intuition presented him with two paths to follow, eventually choosing one of them and resulting in the teleportation.


    Ling Tian wanted tobine with space like the Void Beast did so he wouldn''t be affected by the storms of the Void, but in the process he ended up learning the Instant Transmission like the Void Beast did every time it moved or escaped.


    If he was able to achieve the powerful instant transmission, then he could alsobine with the same space!


    Ling Tian thought that if he could aplish thetter, he could dodge powerful attacks without being harmed and be immune, just as the Void Beast did.


    Instant Transmission and Combination with Space...


    If he learned these two powerful skills and added the Space Tear, Ling Tian felt he would be much more powerful than before when he returned to his Peak.


    Not even the other Supremes together could harm him even if he was not yet in his prime...


    Although he had previously exchanged points against them when he had recently entered the state of Supremacy and easily beaten five of them together, Ling Tian felt that he could now beat them much more easily.


    Huh?


    Ling Tian noticed that the space around him had been altered and produced a thud, which caused people to start arriving to see what had happened.


    He knew that this technique waspletely inefficient and needed more experience, so he would avoid shaking the space every time he teleported, plus he would have to do it without closing his eyes and being exposed to any enemies.


    Ling Tian took out a simple mask he had bought with Lan Yin when he had yed and strolled with her.


    Although no one had recognized him, Ling Tian did not want to attract attention because of his appearance, mainly because of the women who always followed him everywhere.


    Ling Tian walked quickly and left that alley where he had appeared.


    He managed to visualize in a sh a ce outside that whole mansion, so this was the first ce he saw and he rejoiced to see that no one was around.


    When he started walking, Ling Tian realized that he was in a very big city, even bigger than Star City.


    The type of construction and styles throughout the ce reminded him a little of the Cultivation Worlds.


    However, he also noticed that there were many people who were cultivators, while few were simple mortals.


    The average cultivation of these people was between the Fourth and Peak Stage of Chi Gathering, proving that this ce was actually better than Star City.


    At times one could see some people who were in the Foundation Establishment Early Stage.


    Ling Tian decided not to draw his strength and to remain like now while finding out where he was, besides he felt it would be more convenient to continue feeling the Space Law in this way.


    After walking around for a while and listening to what people were saying, Ling Tian learned a little bit about where he was.


    Apparently, he was in the Xuan Continent, which had three kingdoms and he was in the most powerful kingdom, which was ruled by the powerful Chen family, and then he would be followed by 3 more families that were below them.


    Ling Tian also found some information rted to some sects of this world, but the main sect that was more famous and powerful, was the Immortal Sect of the Thousand Swords, which was said to have true Immortals in it.


    This famous sect would be highly worshipped and revered by all, being the main and preferred sect that all expected to join.


    "Immortals, eh?" Ling Tian scoffed at thetter.


    It seemed that there were people pretending to be Immortals.


    But if this sect was so famous, then it would be certain that they would have pills or at least medicinal herbs so that he could recover more quickly.


    "Have you heard?"


    "About what?"


    "That the powerful Chen family has captured the thief who broke into the Immortal Sect."


    "Was that bastard really caught?"


    "Yes!"


    "That''s great news! Too bad this Immortal Sect won''t ept new ones for a long time thanks to that bastard..."


    "How I would like to kill him myself for taking away my chance to enter the Immortal Sect!


    "Don''t worry! I heard that the Chen family will hand over the bastard and it seems that the Elders wille to take him away, then we can shout that we want to see him die to support the immortal sect and probably the Immortal Lords will execute that bastard on the spot..."


    "Then we will have to go to the Chen family territory to see this long-awaited event!


    "Let''s go!


    "I want to see the beautiful Queen Chen Zeiwei!"


    "How I wish she would ever look at me!"


    "A queen, a goddess like her will never look at you!"


    "She is a very valuable disciple in the Immortal Sect of the Thousand Swords and is the next to be an Immortal!"


    "Such a beautiful and very talented woman!"


    "But instead, her little sister is an ugly monster ..."


    "Shh!"


    "Shut up!"


    "Do you want us to get killed for talking about that cursed girl?!"


    "Even though the cursed girl is supposedly Chen Qiandie''s daughter since one of his women gave birth to her, because this girl was cursed, Chen Qiandie said that this woman had cheated on him and that girl is not his daughter, therefore, she is not rted to our beloved Chen Zeiwei!"


    "I think I heard that they had captured that cursed girl..."


    "I heard it too! They say a family found her sleeping near their home and warned about her!"


    "That little girl gave me such a chill when I saw her a long time ago... she was no different from a real monster..."


    "It''s a relief that they can capture her! That damn girl even killed a powerful first level warrior without practicing the energy!"


    "I was there at the time! That girl blew up the body of the guy who had taken her and some violet rays had appeared all over her body and killed the guy!"


    "She could create rays out of nothing!"


    "That girl is really cursed..."


    "Now, now! Let''s leave this topic and go now before someone confuses us with the troublemakers..."


    "I want to see that bastard''s face when he dies!"


    "Then hurry up!"


    Ling Tian frowned while looking discreetly at the group of young people talking to each other.


    "A cursed girl? Someone who was able to kill a Foundation Establishment without cultivation?" Ling Tian whispered as he remembered what he had heard.


    He had quickly understood that the first level warriors would be the guys in the Foundation Establishment, while the apprentices would be the Chi Gathering Stage.


    However, he was surprised about the cursed girl and the lightning bolts she was making appear...


    "Will that really be it? But... wouldn''t that be too much of a coincidence?" Ling Tian asked himself and then shook his head, feeling that he was thinking a lot.


    He walked a long way and came back to the Chen family''s territory that had imprisoned him.


    It really was a huge mansion that covered arge part of the kingdom.


    Ling Tian would not be surprised if it turned out that this Chen family was a royal family, as if they were the kings of this entire kingdom.


    Inside the mansion, he noticed the father and daughter waiting in what appeared to be the main hall as they watched the guy who had taken his ce.


    "They didn''t really notice..." Ling Tian looked amusingly at those in the mansion.


    Who would pay attention to a dying man about to die?


    Ling Tian would wait to see what they would do once those famous immortal elders arrived.


    He nned to follow them into their sect and if they did not provide him with what he needed in a good way, Ling Tian would take things his way.


    Above all, he was worried about that feeling in his being that jumped out every time he remembered the supposed mother of the thief who had stolen from that sect.


    Since it would take a while for the masters to appear, Ling Tian quickly expanded his spirit sense by trying to cover the entire kingdom before he noticed a ce where many people were gathered.


    When he visualized what they were doing, Ling Tian again becamepletely enraged and without thinking, quickly moved his foot forward and unconsciously forced the space to shake, disappearing from where he was before.


    When he reached the outskirts of a giant mansion, Ling Tian entered and kicked the door fiercely, destroying it in the process and alerting those inside.


    "Who are you?!"


    "How dare you interrupt this ce?!"


    "Take care of him quickly so that we can capture this damned girl!"


    Several men jumped in the direction of Ling Tian without waiting for his answer.


    There were just over 50 men and in the background were what appeared to be hostages, including children, young people and some women.


    More than 10 men were surrounding a young man with their swords and spears as they took turns approaching and wounding him.


    The remaining men were surrounding the other hostages, specifically a small girl, while nervously holding their weapons, preferably waiting for them to finish the young man off first before doing anything.


    Ling Tian looked furiously at these men and did not say a word before appearing in front of one of them and throwing a powerful blow, instantly exploding a man''s head.

 Chapter 349 Qing Sha

    ?* BANG!!! *


    The man''s exploded head surprised the men on the spot.


    How is that he...?


    That question passed through everyone at the ce when they saw a guy with a simple white mask kill one of them.


    Without wasting any time, the experienced men left what they were doing and headed for Ling Tian.


    Of course, Ling Tian didn''t waste any time either, and quickly killed the men with only the strength of his body.


    They were all in the Middle Stage of the Foundation Establishment while few of them were in the Peak Stage of the same state.


    The young man who was previously under siege took advantage of the moment and attacked one of the men who had let his guard down. He too began to fight with the others.


    Ling Tian was killing one by one all those who were approaching him, using only brute force to kill them.


    There was no need to bring back his power to kill them all.


    In a short time, of the more than 50 men on the scene, only 10 remained, who had surrendered and begged to live, but Ling Tian killed them without listening to them.


    When thest man died, silence ruled the ce, with everyone watching the mysterious masked man who had helped them.


    "Are you all right?"


    Ling Tian turned to look at the hostages and looked at each of them.


    Previously, he had noticed that these men he had killed had a trace of Yin energy that was obviously not theirs, so after he looked deeply into the ce, Ling Tian found the bodies of several women who had been raped and then killed.


    Ling Tian totally hated this so he would never forgive these people.


    Only the people who were present had been saved since the men had done nothing to them.


    Quickly, Ling Tian approached the hostages and verified that they were not injured. They seemed fine and only had a few minor injuries.


    He patted the children''s heads to reassure them.


    When he was assured that the children were well, Ling Tian sighed with relief. He really didn''t like seeing children in situations like this.


    They all seemed to know each other, so they would be fine.


    However, when Ling Tian turned to see the only child who was far from the group, he was surprised when he saw her.


    "Who are you?"


    Before walking to the girl who was alone, clearly separated from everyone else, Ling Tian heard the voice of the young man who had participated in the battle as well.


    Ling Tian turned to see this guy who had spoken and was a little shocked to see him correctly.


    This young man had some scars on his arms and part of his face, while he was still breathing heavily, trying to catch his breath.


    His appearance was clearly that of a young man in his 18-20 years.


    His eyes conveyed a deep and fierce feeling, as if he would not hesitate to attack Ling Tian if he did something wrong.


    His hands held a somewhat worn-out sword, clearly a very low grade spiritual sword that would break at any moment.


    But what surprised Ling Tian was the face of this young man in front of him.


    He looked like someone he remembered!


    Can''t that be true?


    Ling Tian wondered dumbfounded but secretly shook his head that what he had thought was impossible.


    "Shouldn''t you thank your seniors first?" Ling Tian spoke soon after, without answering his question.


    The young man seemed surprised when he heard Ling Tian''s voice, probably by hear a voice from someone young like him.


    However, a scowl appeared on his face before he put his fists together and said, "I thank you for your help." He knew he was in a very dangerous situation and could die.


    Although this masked man appeared out of nowhere and helped him, he did not let his guard down in the face of this.


    Ling Tian nodded calmly.


    The young man stared at Ling Tian when he saw him turn around and head towards the child who was separated from them.


    "Big brother, don''t go near her! She is the cursed girl and she can kill you!"


    A voice called out from where the hostages were, warning Ling Tian to stop.


    But Ling Tian did not listen and continued to advance.


    Everyone watched in terror as Ling Tian approached the girl.


    Ling Tian walked slowly, approaching the little girl who was watching him with obvious fear and terror in her eyes as she held a rusty knife in her small hands.


    Her gaze also conveyed a fierce feeling, telling him not toe near her as she held up her rusty knife.


    Ling Tian felt an immense pain the more he continued to watch this little girl.


    He stopped near her.


    This little girl had many scars and wounds all over her body, to the point that she hadyers of ck blood on some parts of her body that would otherwise be visible to notice the extreme malnutrition under them that she had.


    Mainly her thin arms and hands; they werepletely filled with scars and deep marks that ran all over her skin, from the fingers of her hands to her shoulders, as if she had received lightning bolts on them and had been burned.


    This girl seemed to be almost the same age as Lan Yin, with her height and body shape almost the same as when he first met Lan Yin.


    Her hair was a dark color, purple and somewhat whitebined, and it also looked like it was burned and she didn''t have much hair in some parts, almost running out of hair.


    A cloth all dirty and torn, almost as if it were just a broken rag, covered her body, as if she was wearing it as her own clothes.


    The scars that filled her body had swelled up her skin, which made her body be a little disfigured and awful.


    It was not strange that people said she was an ugly monster...


    Clearly everyone would be scared to see what this person looks like.


    But Ling Tian didn''t even feel that in his heart; all he kept feeling was a lot of pain and sadness when he saw her.


    This little girl''s condition was much worse than when he had first met Lan Yin!


    This was certainly deeply painful for him.


    However, when he focused on her eyes, Ling Tian was breathless.


    Although her face waspletely disfigured and horrible, her eyes did not seem to be affected in the least.


    The color of her eyes was a beautiful bright amethyst violet, as bright as the glow of the beautiful stars on a perfect ster horizon.


    This made Ling Tian be captivated by the beauty of her little eyes.


    Instantly, the memory of a cute small face entered his mind, reminding him of a certain person, with her beautiful eyes of a bright honey color.


    ''Her eyes really captivated me and reminded me of that little girl I saved and cared for for a long time...'' Ling Tian wondered how that little girl was doing: ''Little Ning, hehe...''


    Ling Tianughed inside as he recalled the spoiled, mischievous girl who had be his little sister long, long ago.


    He had cared for her the first few times when he had been transported to the Cultivation Worlds, and finally left her in a powerful sect, since he could not care for her if they entered into a troubled world, so he left her there in order for her to continue to cultivate peacefully and ascend to the Immortal World in the future.


    Ling Tian wished that she could be fine in that sect and could see her in the future; that way he could help her if she had any problems.


    The little girl in front of him took a step back when she saw that Ling Tian had stopped in front of her, but unfortunately, she ran into the wall and could not move anymore.


    Ling Tian noticed this and smiled tenderly at her.


    Crouchingpletely down to her level, Ling Tian slowly took off his mask so that she could observe him better.


    The little girl seemed surprised when she looked at Ling Tian''s face, but her eyes still showed an obvious terror and fear while her small, weak hands clenched the knife, something a little girl like her should not feel and experience.


    "What a beautiful girl..." Ling Tian whispered softly, surprising the girl who was still watching him.


    "Your eyes are so beautiful that you look like a little princess..." Ling Tian whispered again, wanting the little girl to be reassured and not be afraid of him.


    Slowly, Ling Tian moved his hand and directed it towards her head as he continued to whisper to her calmly.


    The girl saw this and looked at his hand, trembling with fear as she watched it approach.


    When Ling Tian finally put his hand on this girl''s head, she trembled even more as fear took hold of her and closed her eyes. Her thin legs were trembling heavily, at any moment about to fall.


    However, the trembling and fear gradually subsided after a while when she felt her head being gently and slowly patted.


    Opening her eyes fearfully, the girl saw that the young man in front of her was smiling brightly, to which she unconsciously calmed down and she began to feel the caresses.


    Ling Tian patted her head lovingly and softly, trying to convey love and warmth.


    His other hand extended slowly and he took the knife in the girl''s hands, removing it and putting it aside.


    The girl could not help but be afraid again when Ling Tian removed the object in her hands, but she quickly calmed down as Ling Tian kept patting her head.


    The little girl finally seemed to calm down when she was no longer trembling, just looking directly into Ling Tian''s eyes with her beautiful purple eyes.


    "What is your name?" Ling Tian softly asked her, while still patting her.


    The little girl looked directly at him without answering his question for a long time, seeming as if she had not heard him and was still watching all his movements.


    "Q-Qi-Qing S-Sha-a..."


    A weak, hoarse, little voice came out of her lips.


    Qing Sha?


    Ling Tian smiled broadly before saying, "What a beautiful name! As beautiful as you!" He extended his other hand and lovingly caressed her cheek, "What a beautiful girl you are that I like you so much."


    Qing Sha stared dumbly at Ling Tian.


    "Y-you l-lo-love m-me...?" Qing Shan asked stutteringly as she looked directly into Ling Tian''s eyes.


    Ling Tian grinned lovingly and nodded, "Of course I do, little Sha, how could I not love a girl so beautiful?" He extended both arms slowly to bring her to him.


    Qing Sha felt strange inside as she continued to see and hear the person in front of her.


    Her guard against this person was lowered when she began to remember her mother who cared for her and loved her very much due to the caresses that this person was making to her and that he was doing it just like her mother.


    Ling Tian stretched his arms, gently trying to take her body and bringing her close to him to give her a hug and hold her.


    The feeling of being grabbed made Qing Sha remember a traumatic event and she was filled with fear again.


    * BOOM!!! *


    A sh came out of Qing Shan''s body when bright lightning shed over her body and then fiercely attacked Ling Tian.

 Chapter 350 Holy Lightning

    ?The violent electric shock attacked Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian''s eyebrows furrowed when he felt a sharp pain all over his body, mainly his arms being numb.


    Several small wounds could be noticed along both arms, but they slowly began to close and heal.


    Ling Tian was surprised by this power and thought it was really strange that this type of person would appear.


    This little girl had a special physique, just like Yun Mengxin and Lan Yin!


    He had noticed that little lightning bolts formed on her as she defended herself from men when he scanned the ce with his spirit sense and understood what was probably happening to this little girl.


    No wonder they thought she was a monster... that lightning bolt she made now had the strength to seriously hurt someone in the Foundation Establishment...


    Even his refined body barely withstood the ferocious lightning.


    Watching the frightened girl who was trembling and showing a fear again when she continued to see him, Ling Tian was able to discern something of what had happened to her.


    Qing Sha continued to tremble at what she had done, thinking that this person might get angry and actually do something bad to her.


    Blood began to flow from her thin arms, showing that the rays had also affected and severely wounded her.


    Stretching out his hand again, Ling Tian calmly patted her head, "Don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you..."


    Ling Tian took one of her arms and extracted some of his power, healing and curing the wounds she had inflicted on herself.


    Qing Sha cringed a bit, as if she trying to make herself a little ball when a strange feeling filled her heart, simr to when she was ying a prank and her mother was scolding her and then hugging her.


    The feeling of relief also came over her when she felt less pain in her arms.


    "D-don''t -y-you f-fear m-me?" Qing Sha asked nervously.


    "Why would I be afraid of you?" Ling Tian answered with another question.


    Qing Sha was silent, gradually beginning to enjoy Ling Tian''s caresses.


    Stretching out both arms again, Ling Tian this time slowed down and came closer as well.


    Qing Sha could not help but feel fear again, but this time she felt a little less.


    Her small, weak body became rigid as Ling Tian''s arms surrounded her, finally hugging her and gently carrying her in his arms.


    Qing Sha felt her heart beating fiercely, feeling many emotions such as fear, terror, nervousness, shyness...


    "How could I be afraid of such a pretty girl?"


    Ling Tian''s soft voice gradually calmed the fear in Qing Sha, slowly starting to calm down as she was being held by a stranger.


    Ling Tian stood softly and held Qing Sha in his arms, lovingly embracing her as he patted her back.


    The same feeling that he got when holding Lan Yin that time, was almost the same feeling he was feeling with Qing Sha at this moment.


    A girl so alone and abandoned by the world...


    The soft, loving pats thatnded on Qing Sha''s back brought her peace andfort for the first time in a long time.


    "Where is your family?"


    Ling Tian asked after hesitating for a moment, not wanting to sadden this little girl again.


    Qing Sha''s body curled up again between Ling Tian''s arms and body, trembling slightly.


    Ling Tian understood this and continued to pat her back tofort her.


    "Everything will be all right from now on, no one will ever hurt you again." Ling Tian whispered to her while holding her lovingly.


    Qing Shan finally calmed down and shyly leaned on Ling Tian with calm, beginning to enjoy of his embrace.


    Her small arms outstretched slowly with some fear, her hands timidly clinging to Ling Tian''s clothes with some force as she closed her eyes.


    Her breathing stabilized and she stopped trembling, letting herself be held by Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian smiled lovingly as he held her in his arms, never ceasing to pat her back gently.


    It seemed that Qing Sha had spent all her energy as a weak breath hit his chest, indicating that she had fallen asleep.


    But her hands were still tightly clutched on him.


    Ling Tian turned to look at the others.


    This little girl had no family, and if it turned out that the family that had previously locked him up was her true family, Ling Tian would kill them, even if that man was Qing Sha''s father.


    Qing Sha could not live this way, as she would have to start cultivating to control the destructive energy in her body.


    The Special Physical that Qing Sha has is: ''Heavenly Pulse of the Holy Lightning''.


    Her spirit root would obviously be one of the three special mutated roots: the spirit root of the Lightning!


    No wonder no one knew that this little girl who everyone referred to as a monster was blessed by the very heavens to reach the heights of the Immortal World!


    That is why Qing Sha could summon lightning into her body to hurt others when her feelings were rmed to the limit.


    Although by doing this it was obvious that she would hurt herself much more because she did not cultivate any technique, so all those wounds and scars were the result of every time she defended herself.


    It was better to take and care for this girl so that she could live happily too and avoid being killed by idiots thinking she was cursed...


    Qing Sha was like Lan Yin, so Ling Tian thought there would be no problem with that. He had always been taking care of children and never got tired of it.


    It was clear that his past was the main reason why he took care of all those children...


    When Ling Tian turned around, he saw that everyone was watching them.


    The young man was surprised when he saw his face, as were the other people, especially the women; they forgot the fear and dread they had felt a few moments earlier and were captivated when they saw the face of their savior.


    But soon those loving expressions would change as they watched the little girl in his arms.


    "He has that monster with him...!"


    A small exmation from one of the boys was clearly heard, tensing the atmosphere as everyone began to show expressions full of terror at the sight of Qing Sha.


    Ling Tian noticed their expressions but did not me them and instead continued to pat Qing Sha''s back.


    "Is that girl all right?"


    Hearing this curious question, Ling Tian turned to see the young man from before.


    The young man did not show a look of fear or terror when he looked at the girl, but instead, he showed a look full of pity and sadness.


    "Aren''t you afraid of her?" Ling Tian asked him when he raised an eyebrow at him.


    The young man shook his head soon after and answered, "Everyone thinks she is cursed, but ording to my mother she was blessed by the heavens but born in the wrong ce... so I am not afraid of her but sad for her because people want to kill her."


    He pursed his lips as he looked with pity at the little girl.


    Ling Tian looked at the young man and asked, "What is your mother''s name?"


    If his mother had told him that, then she was someone who might know this special physique, and not many people knew about it.


    The young man furrowed his brow and said, "Why should I tell you about her? I don''t even know who you are..."


    Ling Tian let out a small chuckle but nodded at this.


    This young man was smart and did not trust others despite being saved.


    Many people would blindly trust when they are saved, and then end up being betrayed by something else if a problem aroseter.


    Looking at his appearance, this young man seemed to have fought great battles and still carry deep wounds.


    Although his level of cultivation was someone in the Early Stage of the Golden Core, he could hardly show the power of someone in the Peak Stage of Chi Gathering.


    He was clearly wounded.


    "So what''s your name? You could at least tell me your name, couldn''t you?" Ling Tian asked again, feeling a hunch.


    Could this be the guy he''d been mistaken for before?


    The young man looked directly at Ling Tian, watching him carefully as if he were on high guard against him.


    Even though he could see that Ling Tian had no cultivation strength and not even a hint of aura in him, the young man could still feel an invisible pressure that told him this person could easily kill him.


    This was the second time he felt this...


    Ling Tian smiled faintly and looked at the group of hostages who were still watching from the side in obvious fear and terror.


    "Go back to your homes before more peoplee." Ling Tian spoke loudly, waking them from their stupor.


    They quickly began to escape and leave the ce, the women taking onest look at Ling Tian and feeling reluctant to leave.


    Ling Tian took onest look at the young man next to him and marked him with his spirit sense.


    This young man seemed so familiar to him and he felt that he was rted to that earlier intuition, so he should keep an eye on him.


    His instincts were constantly warning him, but Ling Tian did not know where to look or what or who to look for.


    That''s why he had a hunch about this guy and marked him, waiting to see what would happen next.


    Ling Tian turned around and started walking out of the mansion, carrying Qing Sha in his arms.


    The young man saw him leave and soon after he left, taking a different path.

 Chapter 351 Do You Love Me Very Much?

    ?Ling Tian covered Qing Sha with a soft nket so that no one would notice her appearance while she was still sleeping.


    Having generated those thunderbolts consumed a lot of energy and exhausted her very quickly.


    Although Ling Tian didn''t know how she had managed to survive all this time, he would take good care of her so she wouldn''t get hurt.


    He also put his simple mask back on to avoid problems.


    Ling Tian researched more about this world by taking a long walk while looking for a quiet ce.


    This kingdom was four times bigger than Star City, so it was normal to see all kinds of people.


    The culture and atmosphere was a little more modern than Star City, but it still had the same kind of vibe.


    Ling Tian found a ce to rest and took Qing Sha inside.


    There, he carefully cleaned and bathed Qing Sha, gently healing the recent wounds that had appeared there.


    Although he could heal her body and get rid of all those wounds, Ling Tian didn''t have the herbs to create a medicine for that.


    Also, remembering about the <Celestial Spring Yin Lake>, Ling Tian could let Qing Sha cultivate inside to heal and temper her body at the same time, while also increasing her cultivation.


    When Ling Tian finished bathing Qing Sha, he remembered that he did not have any clothes appropriate for her size.


    Before he thought of going out to buy some clothes, Ling Tian felt an agitation in his Little World, so he took a look at it.


    There, the little white fox was circling around, looking annoyed at being locked up alone for so long.


    When Ling Tian was about to let her out, he remembered that the Little World had expanded and he had not finished checking it!


    Searching through the new things avable, Ling Tian found several objects and boxes inside, one of which had clothes appropriate for Qin Sha!


    Ling Tian let the little white fox out and took out the clothes he needed as well. He would check the total space of his Little Worldter.


    The little white fox came out and stared at Ling Tian, as if exuding a resentful feeling for not letting her out sooner.


    "I''m sorry I didn''t let you out, but it was just a little bit problematic..." Ling Tian smiled helplessly and patted the soft head of the little white fox.


    The little white fox slowly began to wag its fluffy tail after a while.


    It seemed that she had forgiven him...


    Ling Tian smiled at her before focusing and dressing Qing Sha, who curiously continued to sleep soundly.


    Qing Sha exuded the same feeling that Lan Yin conveyed that time, plus they look the same age due to the small size of their bodies which corresponded to a child of about 10 years old.


    The little white fox approached the bathtub where Qing Sha was and watched her, sometimes turning to see Ling Tian wanting to know what was going on.


    Ling Tian finished dressing Qing Sha and smiled happily.


    Even though Qing Shan had a beautiful purple dress, the scars on her skin and all over her body still stood out, which would give a strange and scary feeling to people because of her appearance.


    Ling Tian did not care about this, for him, Qing Sha was a girl as beautiful as a flower blooming after surviving a terrible storm.


    The beauty and brightness of her eyes was enough for Ling Tian, making Qing Sha as beautiful as Lan Yin.


    Ling Tian would much prefer someone who is ordinary or even deplorable in their appearance to other people who are beautiful on their surface but with a dark heart and full of bad thoughts or evil.


    Especially the sincere heart of a little child... someone who has been seriously hurt and needs love and affection...


    The little white fox jumped on one of Ling Tian''s shoulders and clung to it, while the two of them watched the little thin body lying on the bed.


    Ling Tian gently ran his fingers through the damaged hair of Qing Sha, realizing that the white part must have been from the pain she was experiencing in creating those rays in her body.


    "Mhmmm..."


    The little whimper of Qing Sha when she woke up was soon heard, slowly opening her eyes and then carrying her hands and rubbing her face.


    Ling Tianughed amusingly when he noticed Qing Sha''s simr behavior with Lan Yin; waking upzily after having slept so long and make exactly the same gestures.


    "Wake up, little girl..." Ling Tian whispered softly, avoiding scaring Qing Sha.


    Qing Sha quickly woke up and looked everywhere, with her gaze showing fear and nervousness as she continued to move around.


    When Qing Sha saw Ling Tian, she was stunned for a while before rxing a bit. Yet, her nervousness was still there.


    But when she saw the little white fox on one of Ling Tian''s shoulders, Qing Sha became frightened and retreated on the bed, clinging to the wall as she watched the little white fox in fear.


    "Hehe, she won''t do anything to you,e." Ling Tian smiled at her and lowered the little white fox and left her on the edge of the bed, as he gestured to Qing Sha toe closer: "She is a little fox, look at her fur is so soft and fluffy, don''t you want to touch it?"


    Ling Tian stroked the fur of the little white fox, which she let out a few low purrs and turned to look at Ling Tian with what seemed to be a strange expression.


    ''Is it my imagination, or does this little girl seem to be pouting at me?" Ling Tian thought ironically about this, but dismissed it and continued to pet the little white fox to attract Qing Sha.


    After a while of watching Ling Tian caressing the strange creature, Qing Shan nervously approached both of them.


    Ling Tian stretched out his hand slowly and took Qing Sha''s little hand, then carried it out and made it touch the spongy fur.


    A stiff feeling dominated Qing Sha''s body when she put her hand on the little white fox, but she quickly felt her soft, fluffy fur and her nervousness was gone.


    A smile began to gradually draw on Qing Sha''s face as her hand began to caress the body of the little white fox more deeply.


    "Hehe, it''s so soft..." Qing Sha spoke soon after, which made Ling Tian smile and pat her head lovingly.


    Qing Shan smiled even more when she felt Ling Tian''s soft touch, enjoying this affection she had not felt for a long time.


    "Little Sha, would you like toe with me?" Ling Tian asked her some timeter, when Qing Sha even had the little white fox in her arms and was still feeling her fluffiness.


    "Hm?" Qing Shan turned to see Ling Tian.


    "Y-you love m-me?" Qing Sha asked the same question again.


    Ling Tian nodded and gently took Qing Sha in his arms and said, "Of course I love you, little Sha. You are such a beautiful and tender girl that I would like to take care of you, what do you say? Would you like toe and be with me and have a big family and people who love you?"


    Qing Sha stared at Ling Tian when small teardrops started to form in her little eyes.


    How long had she thought no one loved her anymore?


    Her mother was the only person who loved her and now she is gone, so she felt sad and lonely all the time.


    People started looking for her and hurting her, so she was always running away and hiding wherever she could not be found.


    Now there was one person who said he loved her and was not afraid of her; someone who wanted her to stay with him.


    "B-but I am an ugly monster..." Qing Sha hesitated nervously as she grabbed her own dress in fear.


    Ling Tian couldn''t help but hug her again and whispered, "My little Sha is not a monster, in fact, she is the most beautiful girl in the world, like a beautiful flower that is unique... those who say you are a monster are crazy and they don''t know that you really are such a beautiful and special girl..."


    Qing Sha finally let her tears escape unconsciously as she leaned on Ling Tian, feeling that warm feeling of love again.


    "So what do you say, do you want toe with me?" Ling Tian asked her once again, showing her a loving smile.


    This time, Qing Sha did not hesitate and responded strongly.


    "En!"


    A big, beautiful smile blossomed on her, feeling happy and loved at this moment.


    "B-Big brother..."


    Qing Sha stuttered afterwards, making Ling Tian look at her attentively.


    Qing Sha''s face unexpectedly blushed a little when she asked, "Y-You l-looked at m-me?" She looked at her body and realized that she was now morefortable and clean, with a new dress on her body as opposed to the piece of cloth she was wearing before.


    Ling Tian did not understand what Qing Sha had said and then said, "If you mean I bathed you, then yes. You were very dirty and I didn''t want you to feel ufortable, little Sha."


    Qing Sha stared at Ling Tian with her face gradually be more flushed face and then asked, "D-do you l-love me very m-much?" She asked the same question again.


    "Of course I love you very much, even though we just met today, you are already such a wonderful and beautiful girl, so I want to be your family and take care of you." Ling Tian said again, without wondering why Qing Sha asked that question again.


    But on the other hand, Ling Tian quickly understood that Qing Sha had matured and her intelligence grew rapidly as did Lan Yin due to the traumatic events they had experienced, so both girls might seem small but their consciousness has already matured rapidly.


    Soon, Qing Sha blushed a little more and then leaned on Ling Tian without thinking, trying to bury her face in his chest.


    "So, will we always be together?" Qing Sha''s small voice was heard when she sped into Ling Tian''s chest.


    "Hehe, of course I will, I promise I will take care of you and y with you whenever you want." Ling Tian patted her head lovingly, feeling that Qing Sha was the same as Lan Yin, fearing that one day he might abandon them.


    "Then big brother you will always be with me!" Qing Sha raised her little head and her face was flushed, making Ling Tian a little strange.


    But Ling Tian smiled at her and kissed her forehead lovingly and softly in response.


    Qing Sha smiled brightly before quickly hiding her face in his chest again.


    "I will be your Master in the future, little Sha, so the responsibility of caring for you and loving you will be with me." Ling Tian added at once, while stroking Qing Sha''s hair: "Besides, there will be many people who will love you and you will also be able to y with another little girl like you, who will be like a sister to you."


    Qing Sha did not quite understand what Ling Tian meant, but she understood that there would be someone like her, so she hoped that those people and that little girl would not be frightened when they saw her.


    She knew how she looked currently...


    Immediately, Qing Sha''s stomach was heard, indicating that she was hungry.


    Qing Sha was embarrassed as Ling Tian took her in his arms to leave the room where they were.


    The little white fox jumped on the other shoulder of Ling Tian while Qing Sha leaned on the other side, fearfully hiding her face in Ling Tian''s neck so no one would see her.

 Chapter 352 Do Immortals Come?

    ?Ling Tian took Qing Sha to another ce to feed her.


    On the way, the three attracted attention, either because of Ling Tian''s charming face, the little white fox on his shoulder, and the little girl wearing a beautiful dress made of a fine cloth, even though the little girl''s face remained hidden in Ling Tian''s lower neck.


    The little white creature would look at all people while she was over Ling Tian''s shoulder, conveying a peculiar feeling of arrogance and superiority to whoever looked at her.


    After finding a ce for him to feed Qing Sha, Ling Tian ordered several dishes for Qing Sha.


    He had gotten money after selling some simple weapons that had no use for him.


    Ling Tian fed Qing Sha calmly, making the little girl eat shyly at first and epting that Ling Tian would feed her.


    The little white fox also seemed to like the food and Ling Tian asked for food for her as well, which both of them ate nutritiously.


    Since they were somewhat apart, no one noticed Qing Sha''s face, so they had no problems while they were eating.


    After a while, Ling Tian felt that the spirit mark he had left on that young man was somewhat close before he quickly left.


    Strangely, the young man seemed to be heading towards the Chen family.


    After they had finished eating, Ling Tian began to address the Chen family in the same way, beginning to feel that the sense of rm in his intuition was beginning to grow.


    ''What could this mean? Could it be that this boy has something to do with what my instincts are telling me?'' Ling Tian thought internally as he walked through the streets, with a group of women behind him grouping together and growing by the second.


    Ling Tian did not hide his face because it was useless as he had Qing Sha and the little white fox with him, which would draw attention wherever they went.


    Qing Sha again hid her face in Ling Tian''s neck as she hugged him, not wanting anyone to notice her.


    Feeling the mark he had left on the young man, Ling Tian felt that he was no longer moving, as if he were standing still or hiding.


    Indeed, the young man was heading towards the Chen family every time he moved.


    ''I''m d I marked him, otherwise I couldn''t know what would happen...''. Ling Tian kept his spirit sense expanded by scanning his surroundings.


    Amazingly, his Spiritual Energy had recovered just over half and his Consciousness Sea was slowly beginning to grow.


    However, his inner wounds from the battle against the Void Beast were not yet healed.


    ''Couldn''t you help me a little this time? I don''t have any pills to recover quickly...'' Ling Tian told the World Tree in his heart, but said nothing else.


    That strange aspect he had detected in the World Tree kept him worried, as if it were really dying...


    Ling Tian did not curse the World Tree this time, as he did not want to use the remaining vitality in case he was unfortunately dying.


    The vitality of the Tree of the World was of the utmost importance to him, so he would prefer to take time to heal and then use it only when he unleashed the Heavenly Seal and had to face heavenly punishment.


    What Linqi had told him about the World Tree was that this spirit in his heart was indeed the true World Tree, but at the same time it was not, as if it were only a part of it, so it might not beplete...


    That was the only exnation Ling Tian could think of now.


    "Hey kid, stop right there."


    A clearly arrogant voice interrupted Ling Tian''s thoughts.


    Yet Ling Tian didn''t stop and keep walking; he could already imagine what these guys wanted from him.


    "Didn''t you hear, you bastard?"


    The voice was heard once again, this time echoing in the street and making everyone pay attention.


    A group of five people suddenly appeared and interrupted the path where Ling Tian was walking.


    These were 3 men and 2 women.


    Their clothes had a certain resemnce, and somewhere on them would be a symbol of a small shiny sword pointing upwards.


    "Why don''t you do me a favor and give that little creature to my junior sister?"


    The man in the middle, who looked like the leader, approached Ling Tian and ordered him arrogantly, without any respect.


    "I am an external disciple of the Immortal Sect of the Thousand Swords who is about to be an internal disciple. In that way, I could help you and give you a rmendation to enter and be an external disciple of the sect."


    The look on this guy''s face clearly conveyed arrogance and disdain as he watched Ling Tian.


    The men in his group also looked at him with contempt, thinking that they were giving him a lot of face.


    Instead, the two women who were beautiful and were being watched by the men nearby, watched in fascination the little white fox on his shoulder, and then alternated their gaze on Ling Tian''s face, beginning to blush and y coyly with the tips of their hair with their fingers, as if they were shy little maidens watching their charming prince.


    "Did you hear that?"


    "He will be an internal disciple of the mighty Immortal Sect!"


    "If he bes an internal disciple, then he may indeed rmend that someone may join the outer sect!"


    "I wish I had a creature as exotic as that guy, so I would be the one to enter the longed-for sect..."


    "That guy must feel the heavens are smiling down on him!"


    The whispers and exmations began to umte as they watched the group in the middle of the street.


    Nevertheless, Ling Tian looked at the guy indifferently without responding.


    This man in front of him was in the Chi Gathering Peak Stage, so he quickly understood the formation of this supposed sect.


    It seems that the external disciple would be for those in the Chi Gathering state, while the internal disciples would be in the Foundation Establishment state.


    Most likely, a central disciple, or elder, would be someone from the Golden Core stage.


    The Laws of Heaven and Earth of this little world would allow one to reach perhaps at most the realm of Separation and Reunion...


    Having proved his strength against the Void Beast, Ling Tian would not mind a mere cultivator in the realm of Separation and Reunion.


    However, he was now wounded and could not fully manifest his power...


    "Are you deaf or what? Shouldn''t you show respect to your seniors?" The guy was angry when Ling Tian didn''t respond, feeling furious and deeply envious when he noticed that even his junior sisters were showing looks of love when they saw the young man in front of him.


    "You are just a weak little white face..." The man ridiculed Ling Tian and he extended his arm without saying anything else to grab the little white fox from his shoulder.


    He was not afraid of Ling Tian and moreover, he could not feel even a hint of power in him.


    Before his hand reached out to the little white fox, Ling Tian''s hand reached out and grabbed the man''s wrist.


    "You dare to defend yourself?!" The guy wanted to say that when he felt the bones in his wrist start to hurt when a deep pain spread through his arm.


    "ARGH!"


    A moan of pain came from his mouth when he tried to remove his arm without sess.


    Ling Tian squeezed the guy''s wrist tightly in front of him when finally some sounds of bones breaking were heard.


    * Crack... *


    The intense pain assaulted the guy as he threw himself to the ground and rolled over after Ling Tian released him, covering his wrist with his other hand as he writhed from the pain.


    When Ling Tian was about to continue on his way to his destination, his spirit sense caught up with several people.


    The two men with him were stunned by this before they jumped at him.


    "You dare to hurt senior brother?!"


    "Do you want to die that badly?!"


    When the two men jumped in the direction of Ling Tian, a powerful force drove away the two men who had jumped into Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian would have no problem with this weak energy that had arrived and did not even have the need to use his power to defend himself; only with his own body''s resistance could he resist it and emerge immune.


    But now there was the little girl in his arms who had no strength to resist and there was also the little white fox on his other shoulder.


    So, Ling Tian quickly retreated, making it seem that this force had affected him.


    "L-look!"


    "They are the Immortals of the Immortal Sect of the Thousand Swords!"


    "They are flying in their swords!"


    "Isn''t that the Elder Immortal Fu Yishuang?"


    "He alsoes with some of his genius disciples!"


    "There is the beautiful sword princess, He Qianye!"


    "And there is also the handsome sword prince, Quo Qifan!"


    "How I wish they would look at me!"


    "I wish I could fly like them!"


    The exmations soon filled the ce when 6 people appeared in the sky, each flying on their own swords.


    Ling Tian had been aware that they would arrive earlier, so he was not surprised and looked at the old man who had the highest level of them all.


    Golden Core Peak Stage...


    The other young people were between the Late Stage of Foundation Establishment and the Early Stage of the Golden Core.


    Ling Tian stood looking directly at the old man, who was apparently the elder Fu Yishuang.


    Thetter also noticed his gaze and frowned when he saw him.


    Suddenly, a young man from the group descended on his flying sword and approached Ling Tian.

 Chapter 353 Invitation?

    ?A handsome young man descended from the group before telling something to the old man.


    Calmly, the guy came down and approached Ling Tian.


    "He is the prince of the sword..."


    "He''s so handsome when we see him up close..."


    The whispers of women in love were heard in the distance, when more people began to pile up.


    The young man who had descended and had the name Quo Qifan, approached Ling Tian and the guy who was twisting less and less from the pain on the ground.


    Quo Qifan took a pill and gently threw it to the guy on the ground,nding on his healthy hand.


    "That pill will heal your wounded bones, ingest it." A soft smile appeared on Quo Qifan''s face.


    "So handsome..."


    "And very noble..."


    The whispers were again heard when they saw the action of Quo Qifan.


    Ling Tian secretlyughed when he saw this guy.


    He had already seen much of these men who seemed to be perfect on the outside, but inside, they would have the darkest and most evil feelings.


    When Ling Tian wanted to turn around to leave, Quo Qifan''s voice was heard once again.


    "Friends, you shouldn''t fight, if you have a problem, try to solve it on good terms..."


    Quo Qifan said and approached Ling Tian.


    "He really is worthy of being the sword prince, so noble and upright..."


    "I wish he would look at me!"


    "I''d be willing to take 10 years off my life if he looked directly at me!"


    "I''d give 20 years old if he gave me a kiss!"


    The women began to whisper with obvious infatuation.


    "Friend, would you mind telling me where you got that splendid and beautiful creature?" Quo Qifan asked Ling Tian directly, his gaze resting on the little white fox on his shoulder.


    This caused Ling Tian to stop and turn around to face Quo Qifan.


    "Oh my God!"


    "Who is he?!"


    "He is so handsome!"


    "Handsomer than our beloved prince...!"


    "Does he belong to another sect?"


    "I wish he would look at me!"


    "If only he would talk to me I wouldn''t mind living less!"


    "If he gave me a deep kiss I wouldn''t mind dying right away!"


    "Since when was there such a handsome man here?"


    "I would like to know where hees from!"


    "Shut up!"


    "I''ve seen him first for a long time! You just got here!"


    "Who said he belonged to you?!"


    "I''ll make him notice me first!"


    This time, the exmations were heard again when finally all the women noticed Ling Tian''s appearance, falling easily in love with him.


    From this moment on, the women began to see Quo Qifan as ordinary; their minds now only had Ling Tian as their handsome new prince.


    Even the people who were flying on their swords were surprised to see Ling Tian.


    Quo Qifan continued to show that smile on his face, as if he didn''t hear thements of the crowd, but inside, he was extremely envious and full of anger at seeing the guy in front of him who was much more handsome and attractive than he was.


    ''I have to get rid of this guy...'' Quo Qifan thought to himself.


    His prestige, pride and dignity of being considered the most handsome young man in the realm were easily defeated at this point by meeting this guy who seemed to be slightly younger than him.


    Now women would look at this guy with love instead of him!


    Quo Qifan also scowled slightly when he noticed a little girl hugging Ling Tian''s right arm, as she continued to bury her face in his body.


    Looking at the scars and the state of the skin, Quo Qifan thought that girl must be ugly.


    "I''m afraid that''s something you can''t imagine..." Ling Tian spoke weakly, answering Quo Qifan''s question.


    Ling Tian checked the level of Quo Qifan and noticed that he was in the Early Stage of the Golden Core; but it seemed that this was his limit...


    Quo Qifan subtly clenched his teeth in secret, holding the anger inside him of killing Ling Tian at this moment.


    But at this moment he could not do it, as it would damage his image and prestige more than it already does.


    Quo Qifan had noticed the little creature on this guy''s shoulder, so he had interrupted the meeting of these people.


    But now that the young man in front of him had not even shown him respect, Quo Qifan felt that he had lost a lot of face.


    * Woosh... *


    An imperceptible aura that carried a killing intentioning from Quo Qifan extended to Ling Tian, wanting to pressure him secretly.


    This killing intention felt as if a sword wanted to cut the person who was feeling it in two.


    Ling Tian scowled and before he could expel his power, a powerful energy covered him and Qing Sha in his arms.


    This energy came from the little white fox on his left shoulder!


    Ling Tian would not mind this faint and pathetic killing intention, but Qing Sha was with him and she could be seriously harmed.


    Quo Qifan was surprised inside when he noticed this.


    Now, he wanted this mysterious white creature much more!


    "If you keep these evil feelings inside you, it will be difficult to continue to increase your power..." Ling Tian whispered weakly to Quo Qifan, insulting him at the same time: "Besides, if you show me that killing intention again, I will not be cordial next time!"


    Instantly, a true powerful killing intention covered Quo Qifan when arge and powerful sword appeared before him, with the sharp point about to pierce him and kill him.


    Quo Qifan began to tremble when he felt this.


    What a terrible, killing intent!


    However, no one could realize what Quo Qifan was experiencing at this moment.


    Ling Tian had only sent a little bit of his killing intent towards Quo Qifan, so with his experience, no one could notice what he was doing.


    Quo Qifan felt the sword begin to pierce his body, tearing every part of him without him being able to dodge, much less move.


    The old man in the sky above his sword furrowed his brow at this and waved his hand, sending a gentle warm energy to pull Quo Qifan out of his trance.


    At once, Quo Qifan opened his eyespletely when he saw that the sword had disappeared and the young man in front of him was just staring at it with a smirking expression.


    His back was sweating cold while the feeling of terror and fear remembering that previous scene was repeated in his mind again and again.


    ? "If you can''t even handle something as simple and weak as that, then you''ll die without realizing it next time."


    Ling Tian scoffed before turning around and wanting to leave.


    "Little friend, would you like to join our Immortal Sect of a Thousand Swords? You can be my personal disciple if you show that you have a talent for cultivating the Thousand Swords..."


    A calm but old voice was heard from the sky, filling the whole ce.


    Everyone was surprised when they realized that the powerful Elder of the Immortal Sect, Fu Yishuang, smiled friendly as he extended an invitation to Ling Tian.


    "You can be much stronger with time and have everything you want."


    Fu Yishuang spoke for thest time as he watched Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian had an indifferent expression as he watched Fu Yishuang, as if he didn''t care who he was.


    Fu Yishuang was annoyed inside when he saw that the young man he had invited just so as not to look bad in front of the others did not give him a face, but he did not dare to show it.


    "If in the future you wish to join, you can travel to the Immortal Sect and make contact for me..." Fu Yishuang took a small jade que and sent it to Ling Tian.


    Fu Yishuang made a gesture to Quo Qifan and Quo Qifan took his sword and began to fly when he joined his fellows.


    The group of ''Immortals'' moved away as they left on their flying swords.


    Ling Tian smirked when he took the small jade que.


    This little jade te had a hidden, unnoticeable mark, so once someone took it, they would be marked by the old man''s spirit sense.


    If Ling Tian could not even realize this, he would have no words to describe himself as being fooled by a mere cultivator in the Golden Core Stage...


    Ling Tian took the small jade te and with his own spirit sense, he passed the mark of Fu Yishuang to the guy who he had broken his hand without him noticing.


    "I don''t like being deceived, much less threatened, so you''ll have to take the consequences..." Ling Tian looked in the direction of where these people had gone.


    Ling Tian had marked Fu Yishuang with his own spirit sense without him realizing it...


    Now, Ling Tian had a reason to go to that famous Sect and ask them for the medicinal herbs without feeling ''something guilty''...


    Ling Tian started walking towards the Chen residence, since both the mark of the young man from before was in that ce and the mark of Fu Yishuang was also heading there.


    Qing Sha continued to hug Ling Tian tightly, with her face buried in him while the little white fox was on his other shoulder.


    Ling Tian quickly rushed over to the Chen family mansion when he saw everything that was happening.

 Chapter 354 It Is Not Him?

    ?"Senior brother, are you all right?"


    When the group of young people and the old man continued their flight, one of the two girls asked Quo Qifan.


    Quo Qifan still remembered that frightening feeling when he secretly shook his head and turned to see the girl who had asked him, He Qianye.


    "It''s not that, junior sister, it''s simply that I was surprised by this mysterious and striking white creature..." Quo Qifan responded with a smile again.


    The others nodded at this and thought it was normal.


    Quo Qifan was the most prominent and talented core disciple in the Immortal Sect of the Thousand Swords, bing a Master of the First Level, so he could not be afraid of a guy without power.


    "I think that creature could be the famous heavenly fox, but seeing its size I don''t think it can be true..." He Qianye said shortly afterwards.


    Quo Qifan showed her a sad smile and said to He Qianye, "I wanted to know where that young man got that magnificent creature, because this senior brother wanted to give the junior sister a beautiful creature like that."


    "Thank you for your intention, senior brother, but Qianye does not want the senior brother to be distracted by these things." He Qianye shook her head as she said with respect.


    Although He Qianye was very attracted to and loved the little white fox, she did not want to take it away from that strange young man.


    "Although we cannot hide that this strange young man was very handsome, even more so than the senior brother Qifan..." The other woman in the group whispered in a low voice as she remembered the appearance of that young man holding the little fox and a little girl.


    Quo Qifan was stabbed in his pride in being considered the most handsome and talented young man in the world.


    "Now I understand that there will always be better people than oneself, so there is no problem with that." Quo Qifan said as he shrugged his shoulders, showing that he didn''t care: "Besides, I don''t care if there are more people like him, I''ve never considered myself a handsome or good-looking man but someone normal."


    Quo Qifan was on fire and swore he would take care of that guy when he got the chance!


    The other fellows nodded at his words and couldn''t help but think that Quo Qifan really was a humble and honest man.


    "Try not to meet that young man next time, if you can avoid him, do so."


    However, the old voice of the Elder interrupted their talk and said something unexpected.


    "We do not know what identity or power that young man is hiding, so it is better to avoid him in the future until you be stronger." Fu Yishuang spoke for thest time while still leading the flight.


    "We disciples understand and follow your advice, Master."


    The five young people put their fists together and nodded at the instruction of their Master.


    Although they did not know why their Master was telling them such a thing, they diligently epted.


    Even Quo Qifan reluctantly nodded, but inwardly he would strive to train more to be a powerful Immortal and put an end to this type.


    Fu Yishuang did not know why, but his instincts told him that he should not mess with this seemingly weak and uncultivated young man.


    It was as if he thought of making a move against him and only death awaited him!


    Even at this moment he had the slightest feeling as if he had eyes that were still watching him from afar, ever since he left that ce.


    ''It couldn''t be that young man, could it?'' Fu Yishuang thought that if that young man could be the one who was transmitting that feeling of being observed.


    But he soon discarded that option because he felt that the mark he had put on that young man was still in the same ce.


    It was very difficult for anyone to notice his mark, especially a young man with no cultivation and no power.


    Fu Yishuang still felt that he was constantly being watched, so he decided not to think about it anymore when he visualized the Chen residence.


    "Remember that this time we came to take that criminal who broke into our sect and stole many treasures from us." Fu Yishuan said and reminded his disciples.


    The youngsters nodded and one of them said: "It is amazing that the junior sister Zeiwei managed to capture that guy... thinking that he could escape to this ce after being beaten by the powerful divine technique of the Sect Master."


    "Junior sister Zeiwei has contributed greatly to the Sect!"


    "She is also very talented and in 20 years she is about to be a Master of the First Level..." Quo Qifan added as he remembered the beautiful woman.


    Chen Zeiwei and He Qianye were the two most beautiful women he had ever seen, so he wished he could have them both in his bed.


    "Be on the alert for any unexpected events." Fu Yishuang said before descending into the huge main entrance of the Chen Mansion. He felt that something very dangerous might happen, but he did not know what.


    The group descended quietly, showing majesty and pride in being considered the next Immortals.


    Several people were in the main entrance area.


    "Respected Immortal Master Fu and respected Young Masters, I wee you to my humble home."


    A man in his 40s spoke as he put his fists together and greeted respectfully, bowing to the group.


    If Ling Tian were here, he would know that this man was the one who had interrogated him when he was previously locked.


    Chen Qiandie, the head of the Chen family


    "Chen Zeiwei greets her Master." A beautiful young woman who seemed to make the light of the world focus on her, walked towards the group of neers and respectfully greeted Fu Yishuang.


    This was the young woman that Ling Tian had first seen when he woke up.


    Chen Zeiwei.


    "Your energy seems more stabilized and concentrated, soon you will be able to be a powerful First Level Master and then advance to be a true Immortal." Fu Yishuan nodded as he stroked his beard.


    "It is all thanks to the Master''s teachings and care that Zeiwei can be stronger!" Chen Zeiwei shook her head and eximed.


    "Senior brothers and senior sisters." Chen Zeiwei turned to the others.


    "Junior sister Zeiwei is so talented that she will be a very powerful Immortal."


    "She is the genius from our Immortal Sect."


    Thepliments to Chen Zeiwei were heard when she greeted them.


    "The senior brothers and senior sisters are praising me too much, I just have an ordinary aptitude." Chen Zeiwei shook her head as she said this.


    Even though she was being praised or was very powerful, a somewhat indifferent look passed over her face.


    Chen Qiandie was proud to see that his daughter would be an Immortal in the future, so as the father of such a daughter, he was happy and proud.


    "Immortal Master Fu, here we have the bastard who dared to steal the valuable treasures of his Immortal Sect." Chen Qiandie waved his hand at the guards behind them.


    Immediately, two guards dragged a dying body and left it on the ground.


    "My beloved daughter found him unconscious near our territory, so she brought him in and we kept him captured." Chen Qiandie remembered that the one who had caught him was his daughter so that they would get valuable rewards.


    The body on the ground looked no different than a corpse if it weren''t for the weak breathing they could observe as his chest rose and fell slightly.


    Fu Yishuang frowned as he scanned the body on the ground, looking for the aura of the Sect Master in it.


    "It is not him."


    Before Chen Qiandiemented on the storage ring in his hand, the disappointed voice of Fu Yishuang was heard.


    Chen Qiandie was surprised to hear this, while Chen Zeiwei frowned, remembering if the guy he found unconscious was really not the real culprit.


    "Isn''t that bastard?! Are you sure?" Chen Qiandie looked stupefied while looking between the body on the floor and Fu Yishuang.


    "Are you saying this Immortal is wrong?" Fu Yishuang''s face turned ck and he looked at Chen Qiandie questioningly.


    Chen Qiandie waved his hands frantically and bowed as he admitted his guilt: "No, no! This mortal does not dare to question Immortal Master Fu!"


    Chen Qiandie was sweating coldly when he thought they had captured the wrong guy.


    Fu Yishuang took out a jade tablet and said, "The foresight of the Great Immortal who is our Sect Master has left a mark on that young man, so as long as he is around, this tablet will react."


    Everyone looked at the small tablet that was beginning to blink, gradually increasing its rate.


    Fu Yishuang turned and looked in a certain direction and said, "Shouldn''t you show yourself? Are you sure you want to go to the ultimate consequences?"


    Everyone directed their eyes to where Fu Yishuang was looking, wanting to observe such a ce.


    A few secondster, a young man with his clothes mistreated came out of hiding and his eyes showed a clear feeling of rage and fury.

 Chapter 355 Despicable!

    ?The young man came out of hiding and slowly approached the main entrance of the Chen residence.


    At the moment when Chen Qiandie was going to order the guards to surround him, Fu Yishuang said: "Don''t bother, the power of this young man seems to have recovered a little, so your weak guards will not be able to do anything to him."


    Chen Qiandie nodded and made the guards retreat but be on their guard.


    "Young man, do you know that you havemitted a sin by stealing the treasures of our Immortal Sect?" Fu Yishuang spoke calmly as he continued to secretly observe his surroundings, feeling more and more that strange presence that had been watching him for some time.


    The young man did not respond and instead, he looked at Chen Qiandie and shouted at him angrily: "You bastard! What have you done to my mother?! Where have you got her?! You better not have done anything to her or I will kill you!"


    The rage and anger in his voice sent a shiver down Chen Qiandie''s spine, feeling as if that young man could kill him if he let him live.


    However, being in the presence of a true Immortal and his powerful disciples, Chen Qiandie replied with derision: "Do you still dare to threaten me? Your miserable, ridiculous and weak mother is now in the great Immortal Sect of the Thousand Swords, so the punishment of giving a bastard son like you only awaits her there!"


    Chen Qiandie raised his hands to the sky as he ridiculed the young man.


    "Immortal Master Fu, a short time ago we captured the mother of this bastard and sent her to the Immortal Sect of the Thousand Swords so that you can do what you want with her." Chen Qiandie went to Fu Yishuang and exined what they had done.


    "YOU!!!" The young man gritted his teeth hard, clenching the sword in his arms as he quickly lunged towards Chen Qiandie, only to be hit by a powerful energy that made him retreat to where he is again.


    Quo Qifan stepped forward and expelled his aura to block the young man''s attack, wanting to impress Chen Zeiwei by protecting them.


    "Surrender and give yourself up, that way you can let your mother live while you take her ce..." Quo Qifan scoffed and immediately murmured, "If your mother doesn''t die before we get to the Sect..."


    The young man tightly clutched the sword in his hands, making the veins in his hands stand out by exerting so much strength on the object.


    He felt so helpless and cursed himself for having let his mother be captured.


    Although he had been hiding with his mother, he never thought they could find her when he had intruded into the sect to find medicinal treasures. When he returned, the ce where they were staying was in a mess and his mother was no longer there, so he quickly looked for news and learned that it was the Chen family that had captured her.


    His mother was so weak and starting to agonize, so he had gone into that Sect to look for medicinal treasures that could prolong his life, ording to the knowledge his mother had shared with him since he could remember.


    But now he could do nothing if he did not want his mother to be hurt.


    She is the only family he has.


    Taking a deep breath, the young man looked at Fu Yishuang and asked, "If you want me to give myself up, you must let my mother go first." He dropped the sword in his hands.


    Fu Yishuang watched the young man, making it seem as if he was upset, but what they didn''t know was that this rming feeling was growing more and more.


    "You dare tomand my Master!" Quo Qifan yelled at the young man and without thinking, he took his sword and went towards the young man, swinging his arms.


    The young man reacted quickly and picked up the sword again from the ground before blocking Quo Qifan''s attack with difficulty.


    * CLANG! *


    The sound of shing swords was heard when a body retreated several meters.


    It was the young man who had lost before spitting a little blood and falling and leaning on one of his knees, panting heavily.


    "You should respect true Immortals, especially when you have be the bastard who intruded into our Sect." Quo Qifan looked furiously at the young man, as he tried to increase his prestige and righteousness which had been defeated by the previous young man who was carrying that white creature and a little girl, as well as taking revenge on this young man.


    Above all, Quo Qifan wanted to increase his good impression on Chen Zeiwei and He Qianye.


    The young man felt a pain running through his whole body as he tried to catch his breath after receiving that powerful shock that further damaged his internal organs.


    His wounds had not healed and he could hardly show the power of the state of the Foundation Establishment in its beginnings, therefore, he could not defend himself well from this guy who was in the Early Stage of the Golden Core.


    Taking a medicine pill, the young man quickly tried to absorb its healing properties to heal his wounds a little.


    His power was also slowly recovering, so he could not show his full potential at this time.


    One of the young men pulled out a small jade que when an energy flowed into his mind.


    "Master." The young man approached Fu Yishuang and handed him his jade que: "Elder Luan has tried to contact you to tell you that indeed, this man''s mother is in our Sect."


    Fu Yishuang took the palm-sized jade que when he tried to look at its contents.


    "You have done a good job." Fu Yishuang turned to Chen Qiandie and said.


    "I hope that with this you can forgive our mistake of having confused the thief." Chen Qiandie put his fists together, hoping that the Immortal Master would not me him for the previous.


    "Those are small matters, no problem." Fu Yishuang waved his hand selflessly.


    "Young man, your mother is now in our sect, so I rmend that you surrender, that way I will not harm you and you will be brought before the Discipline Hall of the Sect to pay for your crimes."


    Fu Yishuang turned to the young man and said seriously.


    "If you give yourself up obediently, I promise you that we will release your mother."


    Fu Yishuang even promised that he would release this young man''s mother if he surrendered!


    What noble being was this powerful Master Fu?


    Even worldly matters he prefers to settle calmly without resorting to violence.


    Worthy of being a true Immortal!


    Chen Qiandie promised himself that he must support his daughter with everything he has to make her stronger, and thus attract Immortal Master Fu Yishuang to his side. With this, the powerful Chen family would continue to rule for many years!


    However, no one knew that the real reason why Fu Yishuang had said thetter was because his survival instincts were alerting him that he had to leave that ce immediately!


    Fu Yishuang did not understand why he still felt this way.


    The only person who could give him this rming feeling would be his Sect Master, but he should be in the Sect and would never betray him.


    Could there be anyone more powerful than him in this ce?


    Could it be someone from some Sect that has been in hiding all this time?


    Fu Yishuang still had this feeling of being constantly watched, with the feeling that this powerful being was getting closer and closer as time went by in this ce.


    Therefore, he had to leave this ce quickly.


    "How can I be sure that you will let my mother go?"


    The weak, hoarse voice of the young man was heard when he finally stood up and looked at Fu Yishuang.


    "My honorable Master has given you his word that he will release your mother if you give yourself obediently, but you still dare to tell him that." Quo Qifan responded at once, before Fu Yishuang said anything.


    "All of you are so despicable that I don''t believe you anymore! If you hadn''t taken away that medicinal liquid I found a long time ago none of this would have happened!"


    He shouted fiercely, pointing his sword at them.


    "You dare to disrespect my Master?" Quo Qifan narrowed his eyes when he jumped again in the direction of the young man: "It seems that I must teach you a lesson!"


    Quo Qifan moved before Fu Yishuang could speak, arriving again where the young man was.


    The young man still felt his arms numb from the previous exchange, so he prepared heavily to receive a more powerful impact.


    Everyone present observed how Quo Qifan moved quickly, arriving in front of the young man in a second and swinging his sword toward his body.


    * CLANG!! *

 Chapter 356 Woman Furnace

    ?* CLANG!!! *


    The intense confrontation pushed Quo Qifan back a bit, wondering how this guy could have pushed him back a bit when he had clearly lost before.


    This sh did not go unnoticed by the others either and they were surprised when they saw Quo Qifan retreat.


    An incredulous expression appeared on everyone''s faces when they realized there was a person in front of the young man.


    Quo Qifan opened his eyes in surprise when his insides were filled with rage and thirst for revenge at seeing the guy who had humiliated him before.


    Fu Yishuang knew that his end hade when he saw this young man again.


    His disciples were simrly surprised to see the guy they had seen on the road before.


    The other people looked at the young man who had arrived in astonishment.


    Chen Qiandie was upset to see that someone had intruded on his territory, while his daughter, Chen Zeiwei, began to feel strange when she saw the face of this neer, finding it familiar.


    The neer quickly surprised everyone, especially because of the small white creature he was carrying on his left shoulder while on his right side he was carrying what appeared to be a small girl with her face buried in his body. His left hand held a striking silver spear.


    Of course, this person was Ling Tian.


    "I am not surprised that you did not tell me your name, as many people were looking for you..." Ling Tian spoke in a low voice to the young man behind him without turning around.


    The young man looked at this familiar back and realized that he was the young man who had helped him before.


    "What are you doing here?" He couldn''t help but ask.


    "I have some business to settle with these guys." Ling Tian answered indifferently as he looked at everyone in the ce.


    "Who are you?! What are you doing here?! Do you know that this is the property of the Chen family? You can be punished with the maximum penalty for meddling in important matters!"


    Chen Qiandie shouted fiercely at the neer, feeling that his respect was being offended when someone entered his territory without warning.


    Chen Qiandie moved his hand in the direction of Ling Tian when the guards began to walk to the target.


    "Wait."


    Fu Yishuang''s voice stopped the guards as they began to move.


    Chen Qiandie turned to see Fu Yishuang waiting to see what he would say.


    "This little fellow, do you need anything or have any problem being here?" Fu Yishuang asked politely to Ling Tian.


    The others were once again surprised by the tolerance of this Immortal Master in politely asking this neer.


    That rming feeling and the sense of being watched disappearedpletely when this mysterious young man appeared in this ce.


    However, deep inside, Fu Yishuang felt that he should not mess with this mysterious young man, even if he did not feel any energy in his body.


    Moreover, the spirit mark he had left on the small jade que he gave him was missing, and when Fu Yishuang wanted to look for the mark he had supposedly left on him, he found his mark on a person far from the ce where they were!


    If this young man was able to find his mark or someone else is behind him, then Fu Yishuang knew he was in trouble.


    Hence, Fu Yishuang asked politely, hoping that this young man would not bring him trouble or involve him in his affairs.


    Ling Tian looked weakly at the supposed Immortal Master for a second when he looked back at Chen Qiandie.


    "You have something that belongs to me, so I will give you onest chance to give it back to me if you don''t want to die... thisst warning you can take in exchange for having ''taken care of'' me."


    Ling Tian sneered and remarked on thest part, causing everyone in the ce to furrow their brows.


    Chen Qiandie did not recognize Ling Tian and fiercely told him, "I don''t even know you and I don''t know what you mean!" He thought that Ling Tian was most likely one of those guys he had sent to kill their whole family and was nowing for revenge.


    Ling Tian''s indifferent eyes moved to Chen Qiandie''s hand, which thetter noticed and looked at his hand.


    Chen Qiandie looked at his hand, especially the object on one of his fingers.


    The powerful storage ring?


    But this precious ring had been taken from the hostage on the ground a few feet away from him, unless...


    "It seems you''ve already realized..." Ling Tian said, "You didn''t even notice that your so-called hostage couldn''t even say a word or move. I''m sure your idiot guards didn''t even tell you what really happened, much less notice if any of them were missing..."


    The guards were surprised at this when they began to look at each other, looking to see if any of them were missing.


    Their eyes opened in shock when they noticed the absence of one and then looked at the guy on the ground.


    "Remember thest thing I told you." Ling Tian interrupted Chen Qiandie''s thought and added, "If you don''t want that to happen, then give it to me and I''ll leave without a problem."


    This was already much more than Ling Tian would tolerate, and he was only doing this to avoid getting into unnecessary fights and involving Qing Sha.


    ''If you don''t want something bad to happen, you''d better give me back my ring and let me go, otherwise you''ll regret it in the future and you''ll lose your hand without even realizing it...''


    The words that Chen Qiandie had heard before leaving the subterranean chamber of his mansion resonated inexplicably in his mind, beginning to feel a little afraid when he saw the young man in front of him.


    "You dare to ignore my respected Immortal Master, you reallyck manners!"


    Quo Qifan called out to Ling Tian as he tightened his sword.


    His legs could not help but tremble slightly as he remembered what had happened before.


    Ling Tian looked at him with disdain in his eyes before looking at Fu Yishuang and saying, "An Immortal? Does someone who is at the Peak Stage of the Golden Core call himself an Immortal? How pathetic." Ling Tian sneered as he said all this.


    Peak Stage?


    Golden Core?


    Those who were present did not know what this mysterious young man meant. Only two people in the ce knew what he meant.


    Fu Yishuang was one of them when he finally raised his full guard, expecting to receive any unexpected attack.


    This young man knew about true cultivation!


    Besides that he could see exactly his level of cultivation!


    Who was he and why couldn''t he feel any strength in him?!


    One could not feel the true force or see the level of someone if that person was in several realms higher than oneself...


    Fu Yishuang thought about thisst possibility, but soon discarded it, feeling that it was impossible for someone young like him to be stronger than him.


    The other person who understood Ling Tian''s words was the young man behind him.


    Who was he who really knew about cultivation?


    His mother told him that there was a much higher world and that cultivation was only the beginning of achieving immortality, so he was aware that it would take many years to reach the peak of mortal cultivation and ascend to a higher ne.


    "What nonsense are you saying? You dare to insult my Master!" Quo Qifan lost his temper when this time, he managed to ovee his fear and jumped into Ling Tian.


    Finally, the killing intention in the form of a vicious de stabbed Quo Qifan''s mind, stopping him instantly.


    Quo Qifan''s eyes showed a terror and fear as he dropped his sword to the ground, his body trembling with fear and dread.


    A slight ugly smell soon filled the ce when Quo Qifan wet his lower garments.


    Everyone looked in shock at Quo Qifan who was in such a state.


    "If you can''t even stand something so trivial, then you really are just a waste..." Ling Tian took onest look at Quo Qifan before turning to see Chen Qiandie.


    "Will you give it back to me or face the consequences?"


    The indifferent look sent shivers down Chen Qiandie''s spine, and he almost said yes when he remembered that the Immortal Master Fu was present and would not let this person go because he had seriously injured one of his disciples.


    Ling Tian noticed this and let out an ironic sigh.


    "Although I am currently wounded and cannot show my full power, it is enough to make everyone disappear from here... enough to kill someone at the Peak Stage of the Golden Core." Ling Tian looked scornfully at Fu Yishuang, reminding him that he had actually seen his level of cultivation and was not afraid of him.


    That he is wounded and cannot show his full power?


    Is anyone so young more powerful than the mighty Immortal Master Fu?


    People began to look disdainfully at Ling Tian, thinking that he was arrogant in believing that he could beat the famous Immortal Master Fu.


    Although no one knew what he had done to Quo Qifan, everyone knew that the Immortal Master Fu was very powerful and could kill this child with one wave of his hand.


    "Do you have a problem with my honorable sect or this humble man? If you have any problem or grudge we cane to an agreement, I will not even ask you to ount for leaving one of my disciples in such a state."


    Fu Yishuang finally put his fists together, hoping that this young man in front of him would not be unreasonable ande to an agreement.


    The others could not believe that, in spite of everything, this powerful Immortal Teacher still did not resort to violence in dealing with this child.


    "Honorable Sect? Humble you? Hahaha!" Ling Tian let out a loudugh, as if he had found something deeply funny.


    Everyone heard hisughter and looked down on Ling Tian.


    "Do you dare to call yourself humble when you have allowed your so-called female disciples to cultivate that method of cultivation to be a human furnace?"


    Ling Tian looked at Fu Yishuang indifferently, causing him to open his eyespletely and begin to feel terror.

 Chapter 357 The Most Beautiful Girl In The World

    ?Human Furnace?


    The three girls in the ce looked at each other, wondering what that crazy young man meant.


    Fu Yishuang looked at Ling Tian in horror, wondering how he could have noticed that!


    Ling Tian''s experience allowed him to recognize the constitution of these girls at a nce.


    They were cultivating an orthodox technique for being a woman furnace!


    The cultivation speed of women who practice this is surprisingly fast, but once these women reached their limit set by the cultivation technique, they could not advance any further and would be stuck at that level forever.


    But this technique had an evil main objective!


    Once the women reached their limits, the man would have sexual rtions with this woman, with the aim of extracting all her cultivation and bing much stronger through sexual intercourse.


    In this way, the man would take her Primordial Yin and all of her cultivation, bing much stronger and increasing his own cultivation, while the women would lose their cultivation and in the worst case, die.


    Ling Tian abhorred the guys who forced women into this.


    Although it was said to be a double-cultivation technique, it would only benefit one party; in fact, Ling Tian did not know anyone who practiced double-cultivation and both parties would benefit.


    The Immortal Secret Art <Yin-Yang of the Heart>, was so mysterious that it was the only one that made both parties involved receive the same benefits without any hidden dangers.


    "You tell them or I tell them?" Ling Tian asked Fu Yishuang in a mocking tone, causing thetter not to dare to see his own female disciples.


    Although all this was the idea of the Sect Master, Fu Yishuang sometimes participated in this and knew that he was notpletely innocent in this.


    "Why do you think you cannot advance to the rank of a First Level Master?" Ling Tian''s voice clearly spread out on the spot, reaching the ears of the three women.


    The women looked at Ling Tian with their eyes narrowed, waiting to see what he would say.


    "This is because your Master has turned you into a human furnace! And when youplete your technique, they will assault on you to take away all your power, and thus, they will be stronger!"


    Ling Tian gave an indifferent smirk about this.


    As expected, the women did not believe this and everyone began to insult Ling Tian.


    "Even though you may be the most handsome man in the world, you are so despicable that you invent things that make no sense!"


    "To think that I wanted to get close to you..."


    "Someone who is an idiot only says idiot things..."


    "It seems that he does not know about the wisdom and kindness of the Sect Master and the Elders."


    "It''s just a little white jade face."


    Ling Tian was not bothered by thements and stopped looking at the girls. He did not care about the fate of these women if they did not believe him. He only informed them of this and it would be their problem.


    Ling Tian turned his attention to Chen Qiandie and asked him, "I have heard that you have denied your own daughter who is nothing but a bread from heaven, so I want to know if you are really a human being or a demon posing as a human?"


    Chen Qiandie did not understand what Ling Tian meant, feeling that he was insulted again.


    Lovingly patting Qing Sha''s back, Ling Tian made the little girl turn around shyly in his arms, staring in fear at the people in the ce.


    "It''s the cursed girl!"


    A scream of fear ran through the ce when they noticed Qing Sha''s face.


    "That horrible monster is not my daughter!" Chen Qiandie shouted when he saw that face that had brought him bad omen and discredited his Chen family.


    "Father..." Chen Zeiwei looked doubtfully between his father and Qing Sha, really knowing that that little girl that everyone called a monster was her half-sister. She could not help but take a step, as if she wanted to get closer to her.


    "That horrible monster is not your sister, Zeiwei, someone like that could not belong to our family. She is just a disgrace to our family that is better off if she disappears." Chen Qiandie noticed his daughter''s reaction and told her


    He had sent that mother-daughter pair out to be killed a long time ago, but they always failed to do so!


    The others nodded unconsciously at this.


    This thing was a horrible monster everywhere you looked!


    Chen Zeiwei hesitated for a moment when she finally backed off again, taking her father''s side.


    Ling Tian looked at this father-daughter pair with disappointment.


    He had more or less understood what was going on and the family that Qing Sha should have had.


    It seems that her mother, who was the only one who loved Qing Sha, had died some time ago, while her whole family rejected her and even sent her to be killed, leaving her alone atst.


    Truly the love of a good and true mother would never leave their children despite their special aspects or circumstances.


    Qing Sha tightly clutched her hands that were clinging to Ling Tian''s clothes, beginning to feel fear again.


    Her face was buried in Ling Tian''s neck again, her arms stretched out as she sped him and her body continued to tremble.


    Ling Tian lovingly and gently patted Qing Sha''s back and head, conveying confidence and warmth.


    Now, he was sure that Qing Sha''s ties to these types of people never existed from the beginning, so he could take Qing Sha with him without any problem.


    "This little girl that you refer to as a monster, to me, is the most beautiful girl in the world, even more beautiful than any of you, someone who will be a great beautiful woman in time."


    Ling Tian spoke sweetly, calming Qing Sha''s heart while others looked stupidly at Ling Tian, wondering if he was right in the head to say all that and be in touch with that cursed girl.


    "How can you say that? Don''t you see how she looks, all ugly and horrible? She really is a monster!"


    One of the girls present screamed with obvious contempt, looking at Ling Tian and Qing Sha with disgust.


    "Just because you can''t see how special this girl is, doesn''t mean she''s really what you say." Ling Tian looked seriously at the woman who spoke: "This beautiful little girl is special and will be very beautiful and, above all, very powerful in the future, stronger than those so-called Immortals whom you blindly worship."


    Ling Tian gently kissed Qing Sha''s forehead, causing this sweet girl to show a little smile and hug Ling Tian more tightly.


    The little white fox on his other side let out what looked like a resentful purr and carved his head into Ling Tian''s neck as well.


    Everyone looked at Ling Tian as if they were looking at an idiot, knowing that he was just saying pure nonsense.


    Stronger than the Immortal?


    Very beautiful?


    One would have to be blind and an idiot to believe everything this young man said.


    Ling Tian felt that the urge inside him began to grow even stronger as time passed.


    "Don''t you have any medicine pills with you?" Ling Tian asked the young man behind him.


    The young man took out about 3 pills and said, "I only have three left..."


    Now he knew that this young man in front of him was in the same boat as him, since he had offended all these people.


    Ling Tian grimaced as he heard this. He had noticed that this young man had taken a low-ranking medicine pill, so he thought he should have several healing pills.


    "Something is something..."


    Without the young man being able to say anything, Ling Tian took the 3 pills and swallowed them, healing his wounds a little.


    Sending a wave of energy to his disciple who had been trapped in a mysterious force, Fu Yishuang told Ling Tian: "Young man, we have no problem with you, so we will return to our Sect, but you have to let that young mane with us as he must pay for the crimes hemitted."


    Although Fu Yishuang did not want to lose his reputation in this way, he did not want to die or be seriously injured.


    Every time he thought about facing this young man, he felt that he might get killed in this battle.


    Ling Tian wouldn''t care much what these guys did, but he felt that the young man behind him was rted to this intuition he was feeling right now, so he shouldn''t let him go for now.


    Ling Tian scanned the whole ce without finding anything that was important.


    "What if I have a problem with that?" Ling Tian asked as he watched Fu Yishuang.


    Fu Yishuang clenched his fist in secret, fearing that something unexpected would actually happen.


    He could not return without this criminal, as he would lose face and reputation, especially in his disciples.


    "Then it seems there is no choice..." Fu Yishuang took a sword from his storage ring and held it in his hand.


    His disciples did the same as the Master, watching Ling Tian with disdain.


    "It seems that you will choose death then." Ling Tian spoke weakly when he lowered Qing Sha to the ground.


    "Little Sha, you stay with this little girl, okay?" Ling Tian patted Qing Sha''s head, while the little white fox came over and snuggled up on her.


    "En...!" Qing Sha nodded somewhat nervously to Ling Tian, feeling the looks the others were giving her.


    * Purr *


    The purr of the little white fox was heard, making Ling Tianugh a little.


    "Boy, you take care of the two girls and I''ll help you find your mother." Ling Tian told the young man to the side and turned around, watching how Fu Yishuang had already approached him and nned to kill him in secret.

 Chapter 358 The Thousand Swords Technique?

    ?* CLANG!!! *


    Again, a thunderous sh between a sword and a spear was heard when Fu Yishuang had moved quickly to attack Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian defended himself with the spear when he positioned it diagonally, so as to easily deflect Fu Yishuang''s sword.


    However, Ling Tian flew into the air a few meters because of the force of the impact he had received.


    His arms were clearly numb.


    "So I can barely stand an attack from someone in the Peak Stage of the Golden Core?" Ling Tian wondered as he stretched out his arms, getting rid of the numbness he was feeling.


    Fu Yishuang could not believe that he could not have hurt this mysterious young man.


    He had used almost 70% of all his power to kill him easily!


    But this young man easily defended himself and only retreated on impact!


    Who was he?!


    Fu Yishuang wondered as he felt some regret and fear, but he got rid of those feelings when he promised himself that he had to kill this young man now that the arrow had been shot.


    Ling Tian did not finish stretching out his arms when 2 men and 2 women approached him with swords in their hands.


    Ling Tian moved through the first one very easily as he dodged his obvious attack, and then, with the lower part of his spear, Ling Tian hit the guy''s abdomen and sent him flying.


    A sword was quickly directed at his back, at which point Ling Tian turned to the side, letting the sword pass aside his body, and with his spear, he struck the girl''s back hard, sending her flying.


    A cut of the sword came from one side and Ling Tian bent down calmly to avoid it, and then moved the outline of his spear and with the tip of it, pierced the man''s shoulder.


    Thest movement of the only girl left came horizontally before changing in a diagonal direction, trying to trick him.


    Ling Tian scoffed because he had already seen through the trickery from the beginning, so he only slightly tilted his body, with the sword passing a few inches close to him before kicking the girl''s butt hard and causing her to trip.


    The sound of the bodies tripping and hitting the ground was heard just 5 seconds after he started.


    Ling Tian stared at these young men as theyy on the ground.


    The strength of his fleshly body was enough to take on cultivators in the State of the Foundation Establishment...


    People looked at Ling Tian in shock.


    Fu Yishuang knew that this young man was mysterious and strong, but to be able to defeat cultivators in the Foundation Establishment with ease and without using the power of cultivation, was insane!


    Fu Yishuang had noticed that Ling Tian''s body was powerful, so he thought he was cultivating some technique that focused on strengthening the human body rather than the path of cultivation.


    The young man on the side looked at the Ling Tian in amazement and could not help but think that he was practicing a method of cultivating the body too, as he did not feel any energying from it.


    "You really are a genius among geniuses, and if you had the opportunity to practice true cultivation, you would be unrivaled..." Fu Yishuang spoke as he began to gather energy in his sword.


    The young men who were lying on the ground rose heavily, exuding resentment and disbelief as they saw that they had easily lost to this guy who didn''t even have any energy.


    "But unfortunately, one of us cannot go on living. So you will have to die under my hand."


    Fu Yishuang''s sword shone brightly, as barely visible lightweight swords a meter long began to appear around him.


    These swords were barely visible, but a power could be felt in them as the air began to swirl around each one.


    "Is that the famous main technique of the Thousand Swords of the Sect?" Chen Qiandie muttered in astonishment at the sight of such a powerful technique.


    More than 300 swords gathered around Fu Yishuang, pointing to Ling Tian.


    "He is not the Immortal Master Fu for nothing!"


    "Such a technique is worthy of being powerful and majestic!"


    "This child must be honored to die under the hand of such amazing technique!"


    The exmations filled the ce when they saw the little more than 300 swords form around Fu Yishuang, beginning to turn gray.


    Ling Tian sneered at the sight of the technique.


    The Thousand Swords technique?


    Ling Tian quickly saw this technique at a nce and knew that it was an inferior skill, something very simple that even cultivators with a lower cultivation could perform without problems.


    It was obvious that this simple technique was not even worthy ofparison with his own <99 Heavenly Swords> technique.


    "Die!"


    Fu Yishuang waved his sword and sent the more than 300 swords made of his energy to Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian waved his spear diagonally, making several swords disappear.


    Then, with both hands, he turned the spear, making a circle to defend himself from the swords that followed while continuing to move his body.


    More than 50 swords had disappeared.


    Ling Tian bent down when he shook the spear again with force, dodging the other swords at thest moment when he hesitated to make a move.


    Remembering his fight against the Void Beast, it came to his mind when he himself had sent his shining swords, and surprisingly, this creature had stopped them in the middle of space without being hurt!


    Ling Tian had a hunch that he could realize thetter if he increased his understanding of the Space Principle.


    Besides, he had also slightly grasped the ability tobine with space!


    Ling Tian kept moving instinctively as he dodged the swords, trying to remember that earlier feeling.


    When he felt he had slightly touched a splinter, Ling Tian transmitted his intention into his body, gradually spreading out of himself.


    Ling Tian stopped moving little by little, spreading the feeling of his Space Principle throughout his body and around him, starting to affect the dozens of swords that kepting towards him.


    The speed of these swords slowed down when they started to freeze in space, a meter or two away from Ling Tian.


    The space began to alter, surprising Fu Yishuang when he noticed this and felt more rm inside.


    Quickly, the swords began to finish and were no longer appearing.


    Fu Yishuang noticed this and knew it was an rming situation.


    Watching the young man along with that girl and the fox, Fu Yishuang moved and decided to take them hostage to threaten Ling Tian.


    When Ling Tian noticed this, Fu Yishuang was already one step away from Qing Shan and the little white fox.


    Ling Tian had be immersed in this feeling because he had a little enlightenment in the middle of the battle, so he was slow to react to what was happening far away from him.


    However, before Ling Tian could move, the young man next to Qing Sha and the little white fox stepped forward and waved his sword towards Fu Yishuang.


    Fu Yishuang got upset and put all his strength into his sword, hitting his sword hard on the other one and making the young man retreat while spitting blood.


    Ling Tian appeared at one side of Fu Yishuang and pointed his spear towards his head.


    Fu Yishuang ridiculed and thought Ling Tian was a novice and very predictable, so he quickly raised his sword to block the attack towards his head and deflect it to the side.


    But Fu Yishuang never felt the impact on his sword and when he was about to wonder what was happening, he felt a piercing pain in his abdomen and then a force sent him flying.


    Ling Tian kicked Fu Yishuang after piercing one side of his abdomen.


    He had led Fu Yishuang to believe that he would aim at his head, but he was actually aiming at his abdomen, which allowed him to be severely injured.


    If Ling Tian was up against guys like Fu Yishuang, then he wouldn''t need to use his power and waste it on them when it''s not convenient.


    "And to think that you called yourself a humble person, hmph!" Ling Tian sneered as he taunted Fu Yishuang, reminding him of the words he had said earlier.


    "Little Shah, little girl." Ling Tian had gotten rid of Fu Yishuang''s ''mighty'' swords and now approached both girls.


    The old man''s disciples were somewhat injured while the old man himself had suffered a somewhat fatal wound, so Ling Tian doubted that they would continue with this.


    Qing Sha quickly approached Ling Tian and hugged his body, beginning to look like Lan Yin by doing the same actions as her.


    Ling Tian approached the young man who was unfortunately on the ground after being hit with his entire body.


    He was breathing heavily while spitting out some blood. His upper garment was broken in one part and he showed part of his chest.


    "Are you okay-?"


    When Ling Tian was about to ask him casually and help him stand up, he was shocked when he noticed something in the young man.

 Chapter 359 Do It & All Your Pathetic, Stupid Sect Will Disappear!

    ?Ling Tian''s eyes were inplete shock when he saw an object on the young man''s chest.


    His breathing even stopped for a moment as he thought about whether he was really dreaming at this moment.


    How could that be possible?!


    If what he was thinking at the time was true, then it all made sense why his intuition went haywire when he heard about this young man''s mother!


    No wonder this young man in front of him bore such a resemnce to someone he remembered!


    Ling Tian took a deep breath as he tried to calm his agitated feelings.


    "I did not want to go so far as to do this, but since we have no choice and you will not hand over this young man to pay for his crimes, then the mother of this young man will have to be punished so that the heavens forgive this great sinmitted by her son."


    Fu Yishuang''s sore voice was heard, interrupting Ling Tian''s thoughts.


    The young man finished spitting blood and tried to rejoin when he heard what Fu Yishuang had said.


    "Do it and all your pathetic, stupid sect will disappear!"


    However, before the young man could say anything, Ling Tian''s piercing, somber voice was heard.


    When Ling Tian turned to see Fu Yishuang, his eyes showed a strong killing intent, sending shivers down the spine of everyone in the ce.


    If this young man was rted to that person, then he would certainly not let them do anything to him.


    * Click... *


    Ling Tian finally extracted the power he had hidden in his Heavenly Seal, feeling again the flow of energy and power filling his body, with his Immortal Essence running through his meridians.


    Space shook slightly around Ling Tian, with the air likewise feeling a little strange.


    - Chi Gathering Early Stage -


    - Chi Gathering Middle Stage -


    - Chi Gathering Last Stage -


    - Chi Gathering Peak Stage -


    - Foundation Establishment Early Stage -


    - Foundation Establishment Middle Stage -


    - Foundation Establishment Last Stage -


    - Foundation Establishment Peak Stage -


    - Golden Core Early Stage -


    - Golden Core Middle Stage -


    - Golden Core Last Stage -


    - Golden Core Peak Stage -


    The aura that Ling Tian was expelling was increasing powerfully, leaving everyone in the ce shocked!


    His cultivation stopped at the Peak Stage of the Golden Core, just where he had arrived before.


    Ling Tian clenched his fist several times and shook his head: "I can hardly stand against someone in the Nascent Soul Stage Peak..."


    Ling Tian was still wounded and could not use all his power, so he felt that his limit was in the state of Nascent Soul.


    Fu Yishuang received a shock when he felt Ling Tian''s power increase suddenly.


    So he did have cultivation force!


    Although Fu Yishuang did not know how he could hide his power, it was now shown that this young man was stronger than he was.


    Just by feeling the aura he was already suffocating him!


    And not just him.


    The others who had despised Ling Tian were also shocked to witness this.


    The disciples of Fu Yishuang could not believe that this young man was even more powerful than their own Master!


    At this point, Chen Qiandie began to feel fear when he remembered the words that Ling Tian had said to him.


    "You will have toe back to my Little World again, then I will let you out, okay?" Ling Tian said to the little white fox as he patted her and returned her to his Little World.


    When Ling Tian wanted Qing Sha to enter his Little World too, he felt that something was preventing him from doing so and did not try a second time, fearing that if he forced that something might happen to Qing Sha.


    Leaving that forter, Ling Tian carried Qing Sha in one of his arms and protected her with his power, creating what looked like an aurayer around her.


    "We''ll finish this and then we''ll go to your new home, okay?" Ling Tian whispered to Qing Sha, who nodded her head and clung to his body.


    The young man behind Ling Tian could feel the powerful force he was expelling at this moment, realizing that this person was stronger than he was even if he werepletely healed.


    Ling Tian stared at Fu Yishuang, extending his aura to the group of them and slowly pressing them down, beginning to suffocate them.


    "We only want that young man, so we will leave once he surrenders and we will not interfere with you!" Fu Yishuang raised the jade que he had and continued: "If anything happens to us, then the Sect will know immediately. All I ask is that you give us that young man."


    Ling Tian looked at this guy with hatred, wanting to destroy him right now, but he didn''t dare risk that person''s life.


    "How far away is that damn sect??!" Ling Tian asked the young man next to him.


    The young man said: "About a hundred miles from here, past several mountains and the huge river...."


    Ling Tian nodded when he turned to see Fu Yishuang.


    His intuition was rming him more and more, so Ling Tian was surprised by this.


    If this old man in front of him had not warned the sect, then that person''s life should be in danger right now! Even if the old man had not given the signal!


    * WOOSH!!! *


    * WOOSH!!! *


    * WOOSH!!! *


    Summoning 15 swords when performing the Second Strike of the skill of the <99 Heavenly Swords>, Ling Tian sent them to the group of the old man and his disciples and surrounded them.


    Fu Yishuang was astonished to see the intensity of these swords that were much better than his, of much better quality and power!


    If one were topare his own summoned swords, Fu Yishuang had to admit that these so brilliant swords were the difference between Heaven and Earth, with his own swords being so utterly pathetic.


    ? Fu Yishuang felt the powerful energy in each of the swords, and felt that if just one of them would be quite troublesome, then he would note out of aplete siege of these swords alive.


    Fu Yishuang also felt that this was not his limit and that Ling Tian could summon many more swords.


    Ling Tian stared at the jade que in Fu Yishuang''s hands, feeling that his intuition was telling him that time was passing and the danger was increasing.


    Ling Tian finally understood that if he still gave this young man to them and time passed, he might lose that chance.


    His instincts were telling him where to go, but that he had to do it now!


    Forcing his concentration to the fullest, space began to wobble as Ling Tian tried desperately to feel the Space Law around him as he grabbed the young man at his side.


    * BOOM!!! *


    Instantly, Ling Tian and the young man disappeared from the ce, when a great wave in space expanded forming a circle and then faded away, gradually calming down.


    The swords that Ling Tian had summoned and were around the group had disappeared without a trace.


    Everyone was speechless, with the ce remaining silent for a long time.


    Is it over?


    Had that mysterious and powerful young man gone?


    Did they manage to survive this?


    Those who were at the ce sighed unconsciously soon after, falling to the ground after thinking they were going to die.


    However, Fu Yishuang knew that this time the Immortal Sect of the Thousand Swords was afraid to disappear...


    They had offended someone troublesome, and the only way to eliminate that young man is for the Sect Master to kill him.


    In addition to the fact that Ling Tian had made him understand that he had marked him, therefore, if he did not die, all of them would be the ones to die.


    "Argh!"


    As everyone began to calm down, a sore grunt was heard all over the ce.


    Looking for the origin of the scream, everyone noticed that it was Chen Qiandie.


    His right hand was gone and blood wasing out of where he had been cut.


    ''If you don''t want something bad to happen, you''d better give me back my ring and let me go, otherwise you''ll regret it in the future and you''ll lose your hand without even realizing it...''


    Chen Qiandie unconsciously remembered Ling Tian''s words as he squirmed in pain.


    The ring that he had taken from that young man was on his right hand, and he had cut it off without realizing it!


    Chen Zeiwei helped her father while she was looking for a medicine pill.


    Fu Yishuang watched and shook his head, confirming that they had really met someone powerful.


    He had not even seen Ling Tian''s movement when he cut off Chen Qiandie''s hand...


    "We have to go back quickly." Fu Yishuang told his disciples while carrying Quo Qifan that he had knocked him out.


    Quickly, they flew on their swords and headed for the Sect.


    On the way, Ling Tian forced the space to advance further, creating great turbulence in the air where they were flying.


    Ling Tian burned Chen Qiandie''s hand that had his ring on it before he wore it again.


    His right arm was holding Qing Sha, while his left hand was holding the young man who did not know what was happening but was starting to get dizzy.


    Ling Tian moved extremely fast, subconsciously exercising the use of the Space Principle and achieving instant teleportation with every forward movement he made.


    He just wanted to get there faster.


    Ling Tian visualized the mountains and the huge river that this young man had told him about, so he moved even faster. He also observed several guys flying on their flying swords.


    With his expanded spirit sense, Ling Tian soon found the location of the sect.


    Following his instincts, Ling Tian directed his spirit sense to a ce within the sect, which seemed like a huge stadium with people gradually gathering.


    In the center of the stadium, a dying and almost breathless body was chained to poles.


    "Who dares to invade my powerful Immortal Sect?!"


    A voice spread throughout the sect, shocking all the disciples and elders.


    However, Ling Tian paid no attention to it when he arrived and suddenly appeared above the stage, with the space around him altering and creating turbulence in space.


    His vision focused on the woman who was chained up and about to die.


    Blood was flowing out of her body from fresh wounds made by a whip to torture the killers.


    The woman seemed to feel the space altered when she faintly raised her eyes and met Ling Tian''s gaze.


    Her eyes showed obvious shock at the sight of him, as if expressing that she could not believe he was there!


    "S-Se... n-nior..." The woman''s weak, hoarse voice barely came out of her dry mouth as she looked at Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian finally exploded in fury when he made 99 shiny swords appear around him and started killing the old men who were approaching him.

 Chapter 360 99 Heavenly Swords Strikes

    ?The shining swords around Ling Tian surprised everyone when they started killing everyone on the ce, whether they were just spectators, disciples or elders.


    "Intruder!"


    "The Sect is being attacked!"


    "Warn everyone toe here!"


    "The hall of discipline, let theme quickly!"


    The exmations filled the huge ce, when little by little they began to go towards where Ling Tian was, wanting to get on the stage.


    Several old men arrived and began to direct all their energies to their swords, starting to create dozens and hundreds of swords in the sky.


    The number of swords filled the sky, with more than thousands of swords heading towards where Ling Tian was.


    * Fifth Strike - 99 Heavenly Swords *


    Ling Tian had performed the Fifth Strike of this skill, summoning 99 swords around him.


    Although he could have executed the Sixth Strike so that the Heavenly Swords would have their own intelligence, Ling Tian decided not to do so as it would consume too much Spiritual Energy and drain his Consciousness Sea, so he did not want to do that.


    The 99 Heavenly Swords around Ling Tian were so bright and exuded so much power, while the thousands of swords the old men had summoned to heaven were barely noticeable and lost in appearance and strength.


    It was a battle of quality versus quantity.


    * SWOOSH!!! *


    * BOOM!!! *


    * WOOSH!!! *


    * BOOM!!! *


    * SWOOSH!!! *


    The swords filled the sky, with Ling Tian''s swords being the most striking as they moved.


    The swords shed and shed with each other, instantly disappearing and exploding the power that each one had.


    But Ling Tian''s swords never disappeared, crossing the world of swords in the sky, making the other swords explode and burst because they could not stand the pressure they were carrying.


    The old men saw this and were surprised, so they didn''t hesitate to call up more swords to keep filling up the numbers.


    Ling Tian was furious and brought back only one sword, and with that same sword he quickly killed one by one all those who were there.


    The difference between this technique of a thousand swords and his own is that with this technique one could summon up to a thousand swords in a single round, but this would obviously divide the power equally among all the swords, in order to have a bnce before this.


    That is why the more swords one summons, the more the resistance and power of these swords would be reduced.


    On the other hand, the technique of the <99 Heavenly Swords>, was a superior skill, only below the immortal techniques, where one could be able to summon only 99 swords, but these swords would not be divided into power and strength, so each of them would have the same power that the cultivator has.


    The First Strike would consist of summoning 5 Heavenly Swords and is sessfully concluded in the state of the Establishment of the Foundation.


    The Second Strike would consist of summoning 15 Heavenly Swords and is sessfully concluded in the state of the Golden Core.


    The Third Strike would consist of summoning 30 Heavenly Swords and is sessfully concluded in the state of the Nascent Soul.


    The Fourth Strike would consist of summoning 49 Heavenly Swords and is sessfully concluded in the state of Body Condensation.


    One could execute subsequently from the First to the Fourth Strike and obtain the 99 Heavenly Swords, but they would have to execute in order the Strikes.


    If one wants directly to have the 99 Heavenly Swords in one movement, then the Fifth Strike should be performed.


    The Fifth Strike consists of directly creating 99 Heavenly Swords, and could only be sessfully performed from the state of Separation and Reunion.


    Until the Fifth Strike only the force of the Immortal Essence is used to create them, and from the following strike abination of the Immortal Essence with the Spiritual Energy of the Consciousness Sea would be used.


    The Sixth Strike consists of awakening 99 Heavenly Swords along with pseudo-spirit in each sword and could be sessfully performed in the state of the Great Ascension.


    This Strike would be sustained by the Spiritual Energy of the cultivator and would have a ''spirit'' of its own in each sword, so they would relentlessly chase the target and attack from all angles without one having tomand them.


    But because a lot of Spiritual Energy is consumed, that is why it can only be done from the realm of the Great Ascension, as one''s Consciousness Sea is more grown up.


    The 6 Strikes of the <99 Heavenly Swords> are powerful and primordial that appeared on the jade tablets, but when Ling Tian continued to study them thoroughly, he understood that there were 3 mysterious and profound Strikes...


    But for this, one would have to form one''s own will and understand the way of the Sword.


    Ling Tian had understood only a little of the mysteries of this technique before discarding it when he had ascended to the Immortal World.


    Now he felt that he was beginning to see beyond the mountains each time he performed these Strikes.


    Ling Tian turned and looked at the woman who had fainted in the arms of the young man he had brought with him.


    Scanning her body, Ling Tian found that her vitality was drying up and in a very short time she would die!


    Ling Tian didn''t have any wonderful medicine to cure her, besides, what medicinal treasure could cure someone who was about to die?


    The Shining Heavenly Swords kept moving everywhere, crashing and following against the other weak swords that only kept appearing in the sky but in less quantity.


    Ling Tian had a clear advantage over this but had his concentration at the limit by controlling all the swords.


    The elders of the sect were dying every time Ling Tian waved his left arm.


    The buildings were not spared and were also gradually destroyed by the Ling Tian Heavenly Swords.


    Ling Tian would not forgive this ce and destroyed everything that entered his vision and spirit sense, even causing the mountains to shake slightly as they were gradually destroyed .


    The sky was lit up again, when the swords appeared in less quantity than before.


    The 99 Heavenly Swords of Ling Tian kept destroying every ''sword'' in their path, even more than 10 swords wouldbine into one to face a Heavenly Sword but would end up being destroyed in the end without any sess.


    The bodies began to pile up at the site, with the river of blood gradually forming.


    Hundreds of bodies continued to fall in time, while the ce began to stink of blood as everything was stained red...


    In one of those, when one of his Heavenly Swords destroyed a building, Ling Tian felt the slight alteration of the ce, so he sent his spirit sense there.


    "Teleportation Array?!"


    Ling Tian realized that this teleportation formation was muchrger and in better condition than the one in Star City!


    Quickly observing the types of patterns that appeared on its surface, Ling Tian was surprised for a moment before taking out a small metal te and sending it into that formation, burying it in the middle in a small hole there. That way, no one would notice it.


    Ling Tian then turned his attention to the unconscious woman and the young man who was still holding her in his arms.


    This woman''s condition was clearly falling as time went on, and if he didn''t do something, she would end up dying...


    But Ling Tian had nothing to give her!


    HUH?!


    Just as Ling Tian was feeling increasingly helpless and distressed, he remembered one thing.


    <Celestial Spring Yin Lake!>


    Ling Tian remembered that under thiske was this natural treasure, and if the description Yun Mengxin had given him matched what he knew, then there was a way to save her!


    But before that they had to return to the Divine Star Continent!


    Suddenly, when Ling Tian was about to approach to take the young man and woman, a powerful pressure spread throughout the ce.


    Ling Tian felt that he was beginning to feel heavy, but there was no problem.


    However, the young man seemed to faint when the pressure covered him and he fell sideways, still not letting go of the dying woman from his arms.


    A man appeared in front of Ling Tian with arge sword, when without warning, he attacked Ling Tian while summoning several swords behind him.


    Ling Tian snorted coldly when he saw that this man was aiming at Qing Shan in his right arm, so he pulled out the spear he had previously held and with his left arm receiving the impact, he deflected the sword attack while the swords the man had summoned were being countered with his Heavenly Swords.


    "Now this guy will slow me down!" Ling Tianined when he saw this guy, probably the Sect Master.


    His level of cultivation was in the Peak Stage of the Nascent Soul.


    Ling Tian directed all of his swords at this man and managed to push him back several feet.


    Using much of his Spiritual Energy and Immortal Essence, Ling Tian broke the space, creating a spatial crack.


    Taking the pair of unconscious and covering them with his aura, Ling Tian leaped into the space crack and went into the void.


    Ling Tian entered the Void again, beginning to feel that familiar feeling of having been in this ce for some time.


    Soon, Ling Tian began to perceive something of his aura.


    Ling Tian smiled with relief as he confirmed that the small world of the Divine Star Continent was indeed close to where he was now.


    Following the trail to the Divine Star Continent, Ling Tian was able to see the root of this world, but before that, he felt the presence of the man from before!


    It seemed that the man had followed him into the void without thinking when he had withdrawn his Heavenly Swords!


    "You are looking for death!"


    Ling Tian clenched his teeth when he made five shining swords appear and sent them to the man.


    * First Strike - 5 Heavenly Swords *


    The man defended himself and also summoned his own swords, wanting to counteract the shining swords of Ling Tian withrge quantities.


    "Shit!"


    Space began to shake, which shook Ling Tian and worried him.


    If a void flow was created, Qing Sha and the other two would not be able to endure it and they would die instantly!


    Ling Tian left the ce but did not leave the root of the small world.


    Feeling the aura bing more and more sensitive, Ling Tian blinked several times as he felt the Space Law of this world begin to feel like the little streams of the void.


    If he tried to tear the space, then he could alter this world much more...


    Ling Tian didn''t want to risk tearing up the space to enter when with his spirit sense he felt a weak connection connecting to a part within the world.


    Ling Tian proceeded to send some of his power through this link and felt an energy begin to cover him when he was interrupted by the man previously.


    He had no choice but to move and retreat from where he was before.


    "If you want to die so badly, thene!"


    Ling Tian grunted as he once again approached and injected his power back into the root of the small world, feeling it reach out and connect with a formation.


    * WOOSH! *


    The root of the tiny world glowed when it absorbed both Ling Tian and the other man who had approached it.


    The glow faded and space gradually calmed down again, finally with the nihilism of the void covering the ce.

 Chapter 361 Could It Be Ling Tian Who Would Return?

    ?"Senior sisters, you wanted to see me?"


    Two tender figures shone in the air when they approached a group of women who were on the wall of Star City and came down from their flying sword.


    One was Tang Wanying, and the other was Shan Qingwu.


    "Mhn, we will take you to a ce so you can increase your cultivation." Long Yuyin answered Shan Qingwu.


    Increase her cultivation?


    Shan Qingwu was surprised to hear that she could increase her strength much more.


    Now that her cultivation level is in the Early Stage of Foundation Establishment, it is taking her some time to advance to the next stage.


    Shan Qingwu was aware that, with each increase in cultivation level, more time and, of course, much more spiritual energy will be needed.


    "As we are now, we will need to increase each other''s strength as much as possible." Tang Wanying added.


    With thest powerful beast Ling Tian had to take away, each and every one of them felt so helpless and if they could not increase their strength, at least increase the strength of others to try to fight the threats with numbers.


    And what better way to increase their strength by using the <Celestial Spring Yin Lake>!


    Besides, Yun Mengxin was the one who had suggested this, because, although she did not know whaty at the bottom of the <Celestial Spring Yin Lake>, she knew Ling Tian''s urgency in wanting it. Therefore, if they could reduce the size of thiske, then they could quickly obtain the treasure at the bottom.


    The other girls also knew that Ling Tian seriously needed what was at the bottom of theke, since they understood that it could be vitally important in case he lifted the seal that kept his cultivation restricted and could resist the punishment of the heavens, even though they didn''t really know what that could be.


    Shan Qingwu nodded without hesitation, waiting to see where this group of sisters of hers would take her.


    Yun Mengxin and Zhang Xinya looked at this brave woman who had worked hard all this time.


    Lan Yin was eating what appeared to be a cookie while sitting next to Zhang Xinya.


    "Will you take a while toe back then?"


    A figure approached the group of women and asked.


    "The location of theke is a little far away, father, but if anything happens you can go and inform us."  Long Yuyin turned to her father who had asked.


    Long Cheng nodded with a smile to his daughter. His daughter had informed him that, thanks to this powerful and legendaryke, their cultivations had increased enormously.


    Also, the demon beasts seemed to have been decreasing and in thest few days they had hardly been seen, so it had begun to be believed that finally the Star City could rest without the fear of being assaulted by a demon horde.


    At this moment, another small and tender figure flew in, along with two other figures behind her.


    "Sis Shuiruo, are you finished?" Tang Wanying asked the one who had just arrived, who turned out to be Mu Shuiruo.


    The other two people were Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian.


    Mu Shuiruo smiled happily and said, "My brother and brother Jingtian are now recovered from their wounds." She took out a bottle of jade from her storage ring and showed it to everyone.


    "I also managed to improve my ability to create a Golden Core grade pill, although I only managed to create one because there are not many materials for this grade." Mu Shuiruo was a little sad, thinking that she had wasted all the herbs in order to create Golden Core pills.


    She thought that her talent for Alchemy was regr and insufficient and might disappoint Ling Tian who had left her all the materials to continue improving her Alchemy skills.


    But if Ling Tian were here right now and heard this, he would be shocked that Mu Shuiruo had managed to create a Golden Core pill!


    Mu Shuiruo had managed to create a Gold Core pill in just a few months!


    However, the girls shook their heads and congratted her.


    "Sis Shuiruo, that you can create a Golden Core grade pill, is really amazing!"


    "I think you are the most talented and suitable one to create the pills."


    "Yes sister, thanks to you I was able to recover from all my wounds."


    "I wouldn''t be sure I could even create a low-grade pill..."


    Yun Mengxin approached Mu Shuiruo and took her hand: "I''m sure our husband will be very surprised, so cheer up and don''t be sad if you don''t want him to be sad too."


    Yun Mengxin was amazed inside. She was the only one who could understand something of the Alchemy Way, so what she knew from Ling Tian is that the Alchemists were divided into ranks ording to their achieved abilities in creating various types of pills, so the grade of pill that Mu Shuiruo had achieved could be considered to be of Master level.


    She did not understand alchemy very well, so she would have to wait for Ling Tian to understand this.


    Even Ling Tian seemed to have taken some years to create a single pill of such level, so Mu Shuiruo''s talent would certainly surpass his.


    And besides, Mu Shuiruo had entered the state of the Nascent Soul after making a set of pills!


    It seemed that Mu Shuiruo had gained some enlightenment by doing alchemy!


    If this wasn''t a real talent, then what was?


    Mu Shuiruo soon nodded and put the jade bottle containing the medicine pill into her storage ring. She wanted to ask Ling Tian many questions to clear up the doubts and problems she had encountered so far.


    Shan Qingwu looked on in amazement that this senior sister was responsible for creating these medicinal and spiritual pills for each of them. These pills were so amazing and much more powerful than the famous elixirs that Star City made!


    "Yinyin also managed to make a pill for Master!"


    At this moment, Lan Yin''s tender and joyful voice was heard, making everyone turn to see her.


    Lan Yin had a small bottle of jade in her hands, and inside, there seemed to be a pill.


    When Lan Yin took the pill out of the bottle, she raised her hand so that everyone could appreciate the pill.


    "Although I could barely make one and it''s not very pretty..."  Lan Yin said sheepishly as she looked at her own pill. She had seen the shiny pills Mu Shuiruo had created, sopared to hers, her own made up pill looked so ordinary and normal.


    "Even Yinyin could make a pill..."


    "I think we should learn a little bit of alchemy too..."


    "Yinyin is a genius!"


    "She''s so smart!"


    But thepliments to Lan Yin came quickly, making her smile a lot.


    She had made this pill for Ling Tian and wanted to give it to him.


    Zhang Xinya lifted the corners of her lips and lovingly patted the head of the little girl next to her.


    Lan Yin was truly a bread from heaven who would always show a happy smile, especially if Ling Tian were here.


    At this moment, several more figures approached when they came down from their own flying swords.


    "Are we going to thatke to increase our cultivations?" Zhang Ruoyan asked when she arrived.


    "Won''t we need something else?" Tang Zhi stood beside her, she added as she looked at the girls.


    Tang Wanying shook her head and responded, "You only need to cultivate inside theke and your cultivations will increase greatly."


    Tang Wei and Zhang Chao looked at their wives with some envy knowing that they would greatly increase their cultivations, while they could not ording to the strict requirement of such a ce.


    With each increase in cultivation, more energy and time were needed to keep moving forward!


    While these women could easily and quickly increase their cultivations...


    Yun Dong also arrived and approached his daughter, Yun Mengxin.


    Everyone here was family, so it could be said that this was Ling Tian''s family and they would leave this world sooner orter.


    "Then let''s not waste any more time." Zhang Xinya spoke as she prepared to turn around and leave.


    The others also took their flying swords out of their storage rings to leave.


    The men wanted to see the ce where they would be before they returned and continue to watch over the demon beasts, although it might not be necessary anymore.


    *Swoosh! *


    But before they could move, the beautiful and perfect figure of Yun Mengxin shone and disappeared from the ce.


    "City Lord!"


    However, before everyone could wonder about Yun Mengxin''s sudden movement as she headed for the City Lord''s Mansion, an anxious call was quickly heard, causing everyone to turn around to see who she was.


    But only a few seconds had passed when Long Yuyin, Mu Shuiruo, Zhang Xinya and Tang Wanying also disappeared from the scene and followed Yun Mengxin''s trail.


    Lan Yin also reacted and followed her big sisters.


    When they were beginning to wonder what had really happened, Long Hong, who was Long Cheng''s brother and Long Yuyin''s uncle, flew over his flying sword and approached them with an anxious face. He was the one who had shouted earlier.


    "The teleportation zone has lit up and made the whole ce rumble!"


    Teleportation zone?


    Wasn''t that the ce that Ling Tian had mentioned that if something happened they would have to notify him or at least Yun Mengxin?


    Everyone now understood why the girls had suddenly headed there.


    Flying on their own swords, they all headed for the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Could it be Ling Tian who would return?

 Chapter 362 He Could Not Let The Woman Die!

    ?Yun Mengxin quickly arrived in the room where the tele-transportation formation was located.


    She had felt her connection to Ling Tian beat again!


    This is why Yun Mengxin moved quickly to this ce, as this was where she had felt the trace of their connection.


    But when she had felt her connection to him... she also felt the enormous anxiety and despair on his part!


    What could be happening to him that he was feeling this way?


    But when she was halfway there, her connection to him was lost again.


    Yun Mengxin believed that Ling Tian might be using the teleportation zone to enter this world. Although she did not know how Ling Tian could have entered the world when he entered to take away that horrible beast, Yun Mengxin was sure that Ling Tian might want to enter this way by using the formation.


    It didn''t take several seconds for Tang Wanying, Mu Shuiruo, Zhang Xinya, Long Yuyin and Lan Yin to arrive.


    They all watched the teleportation formation in the center, looking on surprisingly.


    Each of them had felt Ling Tian in the depths of their hearts, following their own instincts, they intuited that the person they missed was going to appear here.


    Lan Yin was so intelligent that she could understand that the reason these older sisters behaved in such a way was because of her Master, so she did not hesitate either and came to see Ling Tian, as she missed him very much.


    Quickly the other people arrived.


    Shan Qingwu, Mu Shen, Tang Jingtian and the others who were previously gathered at the wall also arrived.


    A total of 16 people followed the women who had reacted earlier. This room was spacious enough so as not to have problems amodating many people.


    When they watched the teleportation circle that transmitted an ancient and strange vibration, each one of them began to feel what was going to happen.


    * Rumble... *


    * sh! *


    When one of them wanted to ask what would happen or why Yun Mengxin and the other girls hade here before they knew, the space in that room began to shake when a light originated from the teleportation circle.


    The girls'' hearts beat wildly, feeling that something wasing back into their lives.


    Yun Mengxin''s spirit shook strongly, feeling that at any second, the man of her life would appear before her.


    The other people looked on in amazement at this event in front of them. Even Long Cheng did not know what would happen since it was the first time he had seen this kind of event.


    Space was shaken even more with the light shining out of each of the patterns of teleportation formation.


    A tremor originated in the City Hall. People were surprised and somewhat frightened to feel a tremor at this time.


    The light illuminated the entire room where they were all.


    * RUMBLING! * * WOOSH! *


    Space was altered once again when a somewhatrge figure suddenly appeared.


    When everyone focused on this figure, they were surprised and happy.


    Ling Tian!


    It was Ling Tian!


    However, they quickly realized that Ling Tian was taking what appeared to be two people and a small girl with him!


    Ling Tian was surprised for a moment to see all the people here, but said nothing when he was thrown out of the circle and turned around, beginning to expel his Immortal Essence.


    When they wanted to approach Ling Tian and ask him about the people with him, they were stunned to see several shiny swords formed around him!


    These swords pointed to where the teleportation formation was still lighting up!


    * SWOOSH!!! * * SWOOSH!!! * * SWOOSH!!! *


    The swords glowed and they all went to the teleportation area.


    But just as they were about to arrive, another figure suddenly appeared in the formation!


    Ling Tian''s shining swords collided with this figure that had appeared suddenly and without giving him a chance to react.


    * CLANG!!! * * CLANG!! * * CLANG!!! *


    However, the sound of bumping into what appeared to be a hard metal was heard instead.


    Ling Tian snorted when he saw that this man had invoked what was a strange paper in front of him that could resist his heavenly swords.


    Although his power was exhausted again and, with his internal wounds, the strength Ling Tian could now show should have been enough to have killed this guy.


    But that mysterious scroll had stopped his attacks!


    It certainly seemed like a good defensive weapon.


    The man also seemed to prevent anything from happening and without hesitation prepared his defensive equipment.


    * SWOOSH!! *


    * CLANG!!! *


    Ling Tian again sent his heavenly swords without sess in killing him.


    The man seemed to move with some heaviness as he opened and closed his eyes quickly.


    Ling Tian knew that this man must bepletely dizzy and ufortable inside, as this was a reaction when using a teleportation area for the first time.


    The man seemed to recover when he swung his sword again to summon up his thousand-de technique.


    Ling Tian snorted coldly when he saw that this guy wanted to do the swords technique again.


    * FREEZE!!! *


    Just when Ling Tian was about to burn Blood Essence because he had little time left, a powerful aura that carried with it a cold and icy sensation, extended toward the man and slowed down his movements, taking him by surprise by being locked up in an aura.


    Ling Tian took advantage of this moment when once again he invoked his heavenly swords.


    * First Strike - 5 Heavenly Swords *


    Five shining swords appeared around this man and took him by surprise.


    When the man wanted to pour his cultivation essence back into the defense device to activate it, Ling Tian suddenly appeared in front of him and kicked the artifact aside.


    This caused the man to be exposed without any defense and be pierced by the heavenly swords that had surrounded him.


    * SLASH!!! *


    One of the swords shed the man in half when he could not adequately expel his cultivation essence to add resistance to his body.


    The defense weapon fell to the side after the man died.


    Ling Tian quickly threw this strange roll of paper into his Little World along with the storage ring.


    * Cough! *


    "Husband!"


    "Brother!"


    "Ling Tian!"


    "Little Tian!"


    Ling Tian coughed up a mouthful of blood just as he finished adding the objects to his Little World.


    His internal wounds were still deep and somehow he had made them a little worse.


    Realizing that his women and other people were approaching him, Ling Tian shouted, "Don''t move!"


    The woman''s breath was getting weaker and weaker and he could hardly feel it.


    Ling Tian''s voice took everyone by surprise when they began to feel space shaking as if waves were created in space.


    Ling Tian did not care about his injuries and forced the space around him as he tried to deepen the feeling by moving in the same space.


    The <Celestial Spring Yin Lake> was extremely far away and in order to get there quickly it would have to be by moving through the space and shortening the time.


    People were surprised by this when in their visions they began to see that everything became blurred and they began to feel dizzy.


    Ling Tian drew everyone towards him while protecting them with his own aura so that no problem would ur.


    The space was shaken fiercely when a crack formed around all of them.


    * WOOSH!!! *


    * CRACK! *


    The space was shaken heavily before they disappeared when a space crack formed in the ce and began to swallow the spiritual energy within it. A few secondster, the space crack copsed.


    The site of the teleportation formation also copsed, causing it to be buried in the rubble.


    Ling Tian forced the space, suddenly appearing somewhat away from the Star City.


    The others were stunned and dumbfounded when they noticed that they had seen houses in a sh, just before they appeared outside the Star City.


    When they did not understand what was happening and felt that they were going to vomit, space staggered once more, blurring the surroundings once more.


    ? Ling Tian felt that he could learn something if he paid attention at this point, but he didn''t care and kept folding the space to get to his destination faster.


    He could not let the woman in his arms die at this moment!


    It only took Ling Tian three times to bend the space when they appeared near the <Celestial Spring Yin Lake>.


    Approaching theke while everyone waspletely dizzy and some of them were vomiting, Ling Tian quickly left the two people on the ground and immediately lowered Qing Sha from his arms.


    "Little Sha, stay with this girl!" Ling Tian let the little white fox out of his Little World.


    As smart as she was, Qing Sha nodded and hugged the fluffy, cute white creature as they both watched Ling Tian leave. She understood that Ling Tian must do something urgent and did not ask.


    When Tang Wanying, Long Yuyin, Zhang Xinya, Mu Shuiruo and Lan Yin approached to ask Ling Tian what was happening, they watched in horror as he jumped into theke.


    Yun Mengxin could understand what Ling Tian was trying to do, so she followed him.


    Ling Tian flew over theke before several heavenly swords appeared again and tried to put them together into one.


    * BOOM!! *


    The water of the <Celestial Spring Yin Lake> moved fiercely when the heavenly swords fell into it, making great ripples over it.


    But this was not enough to make a small space and enter the bottom.


    Biting the tip of his tongue without hesitation, Ling Tian burned Blood Essence, gaining exponential power. His face becamepletely pale.


    * Fifth Strike - 99 Heavenly Swords *


    Ling Tian made the 99 heavenly swords form one and tried to split theke in half.


    * BOOM!!! *


    The ce rumbled when some waves formed over theke, leaving a small space of a few meters uncovered.


    But the space that had formed quickly began to disappear when the waters settled again.


    * FREEZE!!! *


    However, icy and extremely cold currents covered the wholeke, trying to freeze the water and eventually slowing down its movements.


    Ling Tian seized the moment and plunged into theke. He knew perfectly well that this powerful and freezing aura came from Yun Mengxin.


    * TEAR!!! *


    Ling Tian''s body began to bleed profusely when it hit theke water. A powerful defense prevented him from entering theke, while seriously injuring him.


    Ling Tian clenched his teeth because of the enormous pain he was feeling and, added to his wounds, it was really horrible.


    This was even more horrible than a powerful void storm!


    Taking a drop of the Kun Peng''s blood and forcing the Body Refinement Technique to its fullest, Ling Tian forced his way through regardless of the pressure and horrible force of theke and finally sank to the bottom.


    ''Please let that be what I need!''


    Ling Tian roared at the bottom of his being before he was engulfed by the entireke and felt himself breaking into a thousand pieces.


    Yun Mengxin expelled all her Cultivation Essence to try to prevent the water from returning to its ce. Although that small space didn''t help much, she still tried to leave that space so that Ling Tian wouldn''t suffer any more pressure and could get out more easily.


    The girls flew over theke and looked worried about what was happening and even more so when theke started to show a red coloring from the bottom.


    This was definitely Ling Tian''s blood!


    When the girls were anxious and desperate to see this, theke became agitated once again.


    * BOOM!! *


    * SPLASH!!! *


    An explosion urred from the bottom of theke that caused walls of water to rise when a figure all bloody came out of the water.

 Chapter 363 The Maternal Instincts

    ?Ling Tian took a big breath when he finally got out of the <Celestial Spring Yin Lake>.


    * SPLASH!!! *


    The walls of theke fell once again, gradually calming down.


    Yun Mengxin also withdrew her power and saw Ling Tian again.


    Ling Tian appeared beside the young man and woman.


    Opening the woman''s mouth with one hand, Ling Tian reached out with his other hand.


    Everyone looked carefully at what Ling Tian was doing at this moment.


    Ling Tian opened his hand and with his energy, a bright transparent drop was introduced into the woman''s mouth. Once done, Ling Tian quickly pressed several acupuncture points all over her body and then ced her open hand on the woman''s chest, infusing some of his energy into her.


    * WOOSH... *


    A faint, light energy began to be directed toward the dying woman, causing the weak, decadent breath in her body to gradually be stronger.


    Ling Tian sighed with great relief as he felt this woman''s life force gradually stabilize, with her heartbeat bing stronger.


    Now that he was taking a better look at this woman''s body, Ling Tian saw that her skin looked no different than that of an old person, so dry and wrinkled. The strands of her little hair that were white began to slowly turn gray until they werepletely ck.


    In short, this woman had the appearance of an old woman.


    Her breath, which had been almost undetectable before, slowly began to be noticed and feel like she was regaining force.


    Ling Tian was finally able to breathe easy when he saw that it had worked.


    Ling Tian felt all his strength go when he fell backwards without being able to exert any movement. His body was full of blood and his organs and internal wounds were in a very bad state.


    Huh?


    Before he could fall, Ling Tian felt a soft,forting body behind him.


    Looking exhausted at the person in question, Ling Tian smiled gratefully when he finally closed his eyes to recover more quickly.


    It was Yun Mengxin who had appeared behind him and prevented him from falling, embracing him with her beautiful, soft body without caring about staining herself with his blood.


    Yun Mengxin also took out some cloth and covered Ling Tian, while she continued to hold him without wanting to let him go.


    "How is he?!"


    Instantly, the women approached both of them and looked at Ling Tian with worry.


    "He just needs to rest for a while." Yun Mengxin said as she carefully cleaned Ling Tian''s blood-covered face.


    Ling Tian was breathing something heavy, but soon his breathing stabilized.


    The girls sighed with relief that Ling Tian was fine.


    Yun Mengxin frowned slightly as she began to feel that cold, drawn-in feeling from Ling Tian again, as if there was something in his body that belonged to her.


    However, she tried to calm down and wait for Ling Tian to wake up.


    "Sis Shuiruo, did you bring all the medicine pills with you? Our husband will need to recover once he wakes up." Yun Mengxin turned to see Mu Shuiruo. She had scanned Ling Tian''s body and noticed his internal injuries that appeared to have been there for some time, so she concluded that he did not have any pills to recover.


    Mu Shuiruo nodded and quickly pulled out several low-range medicine pills.


    "If I could make pills a little more powerful then it would be faster..." Mu Shuiruo looked at Ling Tian with worry.


    * Woosh... *


    At this point, a slight but powerful vitality began to cover Ling Tian''s body, healing both internal and external wounds.


    "That''s it...?" Long Yuyin looked in amazement at what was happening to Ling Tian''s body.


    "The World Tree''s vitality..." Yun Mengxin muttered in astonishment as she remembered what was happening.


    World Tree?


    The girls wondered in amazement as they watched Ling Tian''s body heal with some speed.


    At this point, Ling Tian''s eyelids shook slightly and he slowly opened his eyes.


    "Hey..." Ling Tian smiled at the women who were looking at him with worry.


    "Master..." Lan Yin had her little eyes with tears in them, looking at Ling Tian''s pitiful state.


    Ling Tian smiled tenderly at her and said, "I am fine, just a little weak and need to heal my wounds."


    He turned to see Mu Shuiruo and said with a smile, "Little Shuiruo, I hope you have some medicine pills so I can recover." He opened his mouth slightly in sign.


    Mu Shuiruo nodded and wasted no seconds, reaching over and taking out all the medicine pills she had with her.


    Ling Tian swallowed the low-grade medicine pills, beginning to heal his internal wounds. He knew that something was happening to the World Tree and it was even unexpected that it healed arge part of his wounds.


    Ling Tian closed his eyes as he recovered. He refused to move from thefortable position in which Yun Mengxin was holding him.


    The girls finally smiled when they saw that Ling Tian was fine. Although his face and skin werepletely pale, they thought he was normal and would soon recover.


    "Is little Tian all right?" Tang Zhi approached along with Zhang Ruoyan and they looked at Ling Tian with concern.


    The others gradually came closer once the symptoms of dizziness disappeared.


    "En, he just needs to rest, mother." Zhang Xinya responded.


    Long Cheng, Yun Dong, Tang Wei, Zhang Chao approached and sighed with relief when they understood that Ling Tian would be fine.


    Tang Jingtian and Mu Shen looked with astonishment at this sworn brother of theirs who could endure all this.


    Shan Qingwu looked at Ling Tian''s condition in amazement as her head was filled with thousands of thoughts.


    "Hmm?"


    Tang Wanying looked at the other people Ling Tian had brought with him.


    At this moment, they all turned to see the young man who had woken up and held the adult woman in his arms, embracing her with obvious love and tears flowing from his eyes without stopping.


    When they looked at his side, they were all stunned.


    A little girl,pletely undernourished and almost as tall as Lan Yin, was hugging the strange but eye-catching white creature as she showed looks of fear and nervousness.


    Her face, as well as her skin and appearance, was clearly unsightly, somewhat deformed and ugly. Scars all over her body were clearly evident.


    Instead, the beautiful little white creature was in stark contrast to the appearance of the little girl next to it.


    This little girl would even alternate her gaze between them and Ling Tian. Her thin little arms clung to the mysterious creature as if it were the only thing that was safe for her.


    Zhang Ruoyan and Tang Zhi could not help but feel their hearts squeeze and ache strongly at the sight of such a girl. Their maternal instincts could not help but emerge at the thought of all the pain this little girl might have suffered.


    The girls looked equally sad and shocked at this little girl, wondering how she had met Ling Tian and everything else.


    Lan Yin, who was the youngest, looked with concern and curiosity at the girl who seemed to be her own size. Lan Yin also couldn''t help but think that this little girl had a past just like her by looking at her appearance and reminding her that she was a little bit like her before too.


    "Little Sha."


    Just as everyone was wondering about this girl, Ling Tian''s voice was heard.


    Ling Tian opened his eyes and positioned himself a little better when he made a gesture to Qing Sha.


    Qing Shan nodded and fearfully approached Ling Tian, feeling all the nces falling on her.


    Patting Qing Sha''s head once she approached with the little white fox by her side, Ling Tian smiled lovingly at her and said, "Little Sha, don''t be afraid, these people will be your family and love you very much too." He continued to pat Qing Sha.


    Qing Sha looked nervously and shyly at all the people around her.


    "But look what a beautiful, pretty girl."


    "She''s really the most cute and charming girl."


    Instantly, the two mothers gently approached and crouched as they watched Qing Sha.


    Qing Sha couldn''t help but take a step backwards, looking to feel the safety of Ling Tian.


    The only person she trusted was Ling Tian, so it was normal for her to be afraid of others.


    Ling Tian smiled and said, "Little Sha, these people are not bad. They are going to love you very much."


    Tang Zhi and Zhang Ruoyan looked at Qing Sha before carefully moving their arms together and with their fingers caressing her face and patting her head. The motherly instincts came from both mothers wanting tofort this little girl when they noticed the fear and loneliness in her eyes.


    Slowly, Qing Sha began to feel somehow that these two people in front of her exuded the same feeling she felt from her mother when she loved her very much.


    The girls also looked at this little girl with love and tenderness, unable to imagine what she could have endured.


    Tang Zhi stretched out her arms even more and slowly carried Qing Sha so that she would not be frightened.


    "You really are such a pretty little girl, even your eyes are more beautiful than mine." Tang Zhi smiled at Qing Sha as she looked into her eyes.


    Her amethyst violet eyes shone with the radiance of the sun, exuding a wonderful and unique sight to everyone who saw her eyes.


    Approaching and caressing her cheeks, Zhang Ruoyan nodded and added: "There is no girl prettier than you, well, little Yinyin is also as pretty as you that both will be the little princesses of the family, hehe~"


    Everyone started patting Qing Shan and telling her she was such a beautiful girl.


    Ling Tian sighed in relief at the sight of this. He did not want any of them to reject Qing Sha because of her current appearance.


    Huh?


    Ling Tian felt the alteration of his Little World and began to feel hot again.


    At the same time, Ling Tian also felt a slight cold and freezing sensation from Yun Mengxin.


    ''Could it be that it is because of these things?'' Ling Tian wondered while remembering the two spheres of the Holy Shrine.


    These had been the main cause of his feeling hot at that time, and now that he was feeling that way again, Ling Tian was sure it was because Yun Mengxin was by his side.


    Yun Mengxin also began to feel a cold rising from within herself and Ling Tian''s thoughts came to her mind instantly, knowing a little about what had happened to him.


    Ling Tian forced his Little World to calm down, because he first needed to heal his wounds if he was to take the next step with Yun Mengxin and know what those two spheres were.

 Chapter 364 Outbreak Of Spiritual Energy

    ?Realizing a new and familiar face, Ling Tian raised his eyebrows when he saw Shan Qingwu, the winner of the Star City tournament.


    Ling Tian quickly noticed her level of cultivation and understood that someone must have taught her to cultivate.


    Her amazing aptitude for cultivation surprised him a little.


    Ling Tian smiled at her and nodded, causing Shan Qingwu to blush a bit when she saw this amazing man looking at her.


    * Pinch. *


    Ling Tian felt a slight pain when he noticed that Zhang Xinya had pinched him and looked at him with a smile that was not really a smile.


    A slight chill ran through Ling Tian''s body.


    Even Long Yuyin had that same look and feeling like Zhang Xinya!


    Ling Tian smiled helplessly at this, wondering if with these jealous wives he might be able to talk to other women without receiving such treatment.


    Using his spirit sense to confirm the woman''s steady, strong breathing, Ling Tian was actually able to be calm. Now all that remained was for the young man who had woken up and was still crying with happiness and joy as he saw his mother getting better and better.


    Ling Tian still found it hard to believe that all this had happened.


    Qing Sha was receiving so much love and care that her fears and nerves were gone, feeling the love she had lost long ago.


    "Beautiful big sisters..."


    After a short time, Qing Sha spoke for the first time without fear. Her eyes were drawn when she saw Zhang Xinya and Long Yuyin, calling them beautiful sisters.


    He also noticed Mu Shuiruo and Tang Wanyingter, realizing that they were such beautiful women. She had also noticed Yun Mengxin who was holding Ling Tian.


    "But you are much prettier than us." Zhang Xinya giggled and caressed Qing Sha''s cheek.


    Qing Shaughed happily for the first time.


    Qing Sha''s eyes shone like the sun itself, captivating the people who were with her.


    Qing Sha approached Ling Tian and hugged him, feeling happy at this moment. Ling Tian patted her head gently.


    Then, Qing Sha''s gaze moved and she looked at Lan Yin, who had approached her and was looking at her intently.


    Qing Sha couldn''t help but feel a little nervous at the sight of a girl approximately her own size but who was clearly very pretty, unlike her.


    Lan Yin looked at Qing Sha for a few seconds before taking something out of her storage ring.


    "My name is Lan Yin, but you can call me Yinyin!" Lan Yin smiled broadly, extending a cookie to Qing Sha.


    Ling Tian smiled as he saw what Lan Yin was doing.


    Qing Sha timidly extended her hand and took the cookie, looking at him and then at Lan Yin.


    "I-I am Qing Sha..." Qing Shan spoke nervously.


    "Qing Sha? Master just calls you Qing Sha?" Lan Yin asked and changed her gaze to Qing Sha and then to Ling Tian.


    Qing Sha nodded her head and looked at Ling Tian. She quickly understood that this girl in front of her was called differently ording to her name.


    Ling Tian was surprised because he had not thought so much about it due to the situation he was in, so he thought and easily resolved the doubt.


    "How about I call you Shasha from now on?" Ling Tian smiled as he patted Qing Sha''s head.


    Qing Sha opened her eyes full of surprise when she remembered that her mother called her by that name after she grew up a little.


    "En!" Qing Sha nodded with a big smile, feeling loved by Ling Tian.


    Everyone watched this development and could not help but smile at Qing Sha''s innocent happiness.


    Qing Sha ate the cookie that Lan Yin had given her with great happiness on her face.


    "D-does it hurt?" Lan Yin approached and extended her hand with some caution, touching the scars on Qing Sha''s face. She was curious and thought that those scars must be very painful.


    Qing Sha shook her head and said, "No! Big Brother made it hurt no more!"


    Lan Yin tilted her head and asked, "You mean my Master?"


    "Hm? Mmm, Enm!" Qing Sha remembered what Ling Tian had told her about being her Master, so she nodded with a great shake of her head.


    "Hehe, then we will be sisters!" Lan Yin smiled happy to have someone of her own age.


    Qing Sha looked at Lan Yin and was infected by her smile, lifting the corners of her lips and nodding.


    Lan Yin took out a cookie bottle and gave several to Qing Sha, with both of them starting to eat.


    This small but tender and cute event among the little girls made those watchingugh.


    Instantly, the little white fox approached Ling Tian and stared at Yun Mengxin, who had her white arms around him from behind his back.


    Yun Mengxin looked curiously at this mysterious and beautiful creature.


    * Woosh... *


    A few secondster, a slight energy came out of the little white fox''s body and went to the Ling Tian, healing his wounds and mixing with the medicinal effect he had taken earlier to speed up his recovery.


    Ling Tian felt that in a little while he would recover all his wounds.


    "Thank you," Ling Tian smiled and caressed the little white fox who seemed to exude a proud feeling.


    "What is this beautiful creature?" Mu Shuiruo looked with astonishment and surprise at the little white fox.


    Ling Tian smiled gratefully at the little white fox while caressing her fluffy fur and said, "This little girl is a spiritual fox of an extinct race. A senior who helped me during my time outside entrusted her to me for care."


    The girls were a little surprised to learn that Ling Tian was helped by someone, so they nodded as they looked curiously and surprised at the little white creature.


    "Brother, who are the other people?" Mu Shen asked as he gestured to the two people standing near them.


    Ling Tian looked at the two people and responded, "They are both someone from my world who I found in the same world where Shasha lived, so there is no problem with them."


    Feeling that he was already much better, Ling Tian made an energy barrier so that he could change quickly.


    He also included Yun Mengxin in it.


    Ling Tian couldn''t help but steal a kiss from Yun Mengxin, who also responded with intensity for a few seconds before both of them reluctantly stopped.


    "I missed you..." Ling Tian whispered to the beautiful woman in front of him.


    Yun Mengxin smiled lovingly, drawing the light of the world to her face: "Me too." This time, she kissed Ling Tian again before he did.


    * Bang... *


    The barrier was altered when it was hit from the outside.


    Ling Tian smiled mischievously while imagining who might be the one who did it.


    Yun Mengxin and Ling Tian quickly changed clothes.


    No more than ten seconds had passed when Zhang Xinya had a spear in her hands and tried to break the barrier.


    "Can''t you even let me change my clothes?" Ling Tian said to Zhang Xinya.


    "Hmph! If I did nothing, who knows what you would do with Sis Mengxin." Zhang Xinya pursed her lips and pouted.


    Sis?


    Ling Tian was a little puzzled by the way they were directed at each other.


    It seemed that in all this time these women had be much closer.


    Ling Tian looked with love and softness at his women who were looking at him: "I really missed you very much."


    He had really missed them all.


    The women smiled broadly.


    The turbulence in his Little World was intensifying even more over time...


    His mind quickly knew what Yun Mengxin had nned to do with theke before he arrived.


    "Aunt Ruoyan, Aunt Zhi." Addressing both of his mothers inw, Ling Tian pointed to theke and said, "I need you to be able to cultivate on theke so that you can increase your cultivation levels. Don''t worry, theke is not harmful to you." Ling Tian exined, fearing that they would hesitate.


    Tang Zhi and Zhang Ruoyan agreed with what Ling Tian had told them.


    "Qin- Shan Qingwu."


    This time, feeling Long Yuyin''s fingers pinching his waist, Ling Tian changed his address to Shang Qingwu.


    He did not feel that it was wrong to address this woman in a friendly way, as his women were addressed in that way ording to Yun Mengxin''s thoughts.


    "You will also cultivate here, so don''t worry, we''ll keep an eye on you." Ling Tian exined.


    "M-Emn..." Shan Qingwu nodded nervously as she was watched by this amazing man.


    Ling Tian nodded and walked over to where the young man and woman were.


    "Don''t worry, your mother will be fine with what I gave her, but it will be a while before she can regain consciousness as she needs to heal her meridians and Dantian primarily." Ling Tian knew that this woman could not even cultivate because of the condition of her body.


    Although he didn''t know how she had been able to resist all these years by thinking about what she had experienced, Ling Tian knew exactly the feelings she had by trying to live as long as she could.


    The young man holding his mother in his arms looked up at Ling Tian.


    His eyes werepletely red as tears streamed from his eyes.


    The appearance of an imposing and fierce young man was nowhere to be seen, but that did not yet prevent him from showing a serious nce.


    "I really appreciate it, Senior. I assure you, I promise I will return the favor one day for saving my mother. You can even ask me to do anything in order to pay you back for what you have done for my mother, I don''t care what I have to do." He said seriously with respect as he looked into Ling Tian''s eyes, expressing that he would do anything for the favor he had done her.


    Although the young man had seen that Ling Tian had saved his mother by making her take something, he still did not trust himpletely and tried to keep his distance.


    Who would be willing to risk his life to save someone they didn''t know?


    Most likely, this person might have done it so that he owed him a favor, but even so, he did not flinch and expressed his gratitude while promising to pay off his debt.


    But most of all, his mother was everything to him and he would do anything for her. That''s why he vowed to repay this life-saving grace.


    Ling Tian nodded before smiling slightly and saying, "You really look like your father..."


    These words shocked the young man as he looked at Ling Tian.


    "Wh-What did you s-say?" The young man muttered incredulously.


    "I-I''ll tell youter, now you can be calm and trust me." Ling Tian responded before turning around and approaching the girls.


    Feeling that she could no longer bear themotion of his Little World, Ling Tian called out, "Mengxin!


    Yun Mengxin was also feeling strange at this time and tried to approach Ling Tian, which Ling Tian also tried to approach her.


    * Boom! *


    An explosion of spiritual energy came from Ling Tian and surprised the others. This spiritual energy went to Yun Mengxin and covered her up.


    Ling Tian felt a lot of heat inside his body, starting to sweat while his skin gradually turned red.


    Yun Mengxin, on the other hand, felt a powerful cold rising from her body, beginning to exude coldness while her skin was slightly filled with small, tiny ice crystals.


    Everyone was shocked to see what was happening.


    Ling Tian and Yun Mengxin stopped at the spot, a few steps away from each other.


    A wave of heat came from Ling Tian while a wave of cold came from Yun Mengxin.


    Both executed their cultivation methods to try to withstand the pressure they were feeling at the time.


    The others could not resist this and had to move a few meters away while observing this phenomenon.


    Ling Tian and Yun Mengxin approached slowly, exerting all the forces they could gather to get close to the other.


    A bright golden and white light came out of Ling Tian''s body.


    Ling Tian felt that he was burning inside and could die at any moment due to the high temperatures he was experiencing, as if he were before the mythical glowing fire of the dawn.


    Unlike him, Yun Mengxin felt her body freeze more and more, with her movements bing slower as small pieces of ice covered her body every time she moved. Her inside felt as cold as the mythical ice of the Arctic heavens.


    One suffered from heat while the other suffered from cold.


    * SWOOSH!!! *


    When everyone wondered what was happening, two spheres came out of Ling Tian''s body and floated in the air, radiating a great light.


    At the same time, it seemed that the space where the two were waspletely separate, as if it were two worlds apart.


    On Ling Tian''s side, the heat waves could be felt enormously, just by sweating if one approached and felt the same heat of the sun, while on Yun Mengxin''s side, the cold currents emitted a powerful icy feeling, even to the point of seeming to be snowing.


    One side glowed with a majestic golden light while the other shone with a deep and unique white light.


    When Ling Tian and Yun Mengxin were finally able to touch and hold hands, space shook around them when the two lights began to merge.


    However, the feeling each one was having at this moment was so indescribable and strange, wanting to be one with the person in front of them.


    Ling Tian tried to put out her fire with the cold that Yun Mengxin radiated, while at the same time, Yun Mengxin was also trying to get the heat that came out of Ling Tian to quench the cold in her.


    Knowing that something strange might happen, Ling Tian managed to send a package of information to the girls before they disappeared from view and entered his Little World.


    Space calmed down and slowly returned to normal.


    Even the two spheres in the air had disappeared as well.

 Chapter 372 Essence Of Dawn & Life

    ?Ling Tian looked at the youthful facial features of Chu Feng who really did have a great resemnce to Chu Kang.


    It can be said that Chu Feng seemed to have inherited Jiu Ming''s high aptitude for cultivation, while from Chu Kang he had inherited his courage and ferocity to face problems and be stronger.


    "Did your mother ever tell you how she ended up in such a ce?" Ling Tian immediately asked. He had a vague assumption.


    Chu Feng nodded and began to tell him everything his mother had told him.


    It turns out that Jiu Ming had been carried away by the forces of the void and her body began to be damaged quickly.


    With no other option, Jiu Ming still didn''t give up and tried to protect herself as long as she could.


    Jiu Ming forced and even sacrificed all her cultivation, performing her most powerful techniques to resist.


    When she entered an extremely powerful current and thought she was going to die since only vestiges of her power remained, space copsed once again and she was transported into a dimension.


    When she realized this, she had already fallen into an unrecognizable ce.


    Jiu Ming instantly understood that it was a lower ne due to theck of Chi spirit!


    However, Jiu Ming had sacrificed and burned all of her Immortal Essence, leaving a very weak mortal body as a result.


    Having been an Immortal and having knowledge, Jiu Ming began to perform special exercises for her body to maintain her vitality as much as possible and then look for a way to recover. Her Dantian and meridians were shattered and she had be a crippled person.


    Her storage ring and things had been lost and destroyed in the void, so she had nothing with which to cure herself.


    Jiu Ming was found by a poor but humble family and was cared for by them.


    After some time, she realized that she could not return to the Immortal World if she did not recover first. But the state of her body was very deteriorated and only high level treasures could heal her, but the ce where she was clearly was a small world and there was nothing that could heal her.


    She could not even cultivate...


    Soon, Jiu Ming realized she was pregnant!


    She couldn''t help but cry with joy for a long time at this news!


    This was a blessing for her! Even though the situation and the ce were not suitable, she still couldn''t help but feel happy.


    How many times did she not dream of having a child?


    Even if Jiu Ming died, she had to give birth to his child!


    She wanted to give thisst gift to her husband so that he would not be sad all his life!


    Even though her son would have to go through difficulties in order to ascend one day, she was confident that he would be able to do so.


    Jiu Ming gave birth to Chu Feng and gave him his father''sst name. She told Chu Feng about where she came from and that his father was a powerful being in another higher world, only below a few people but that she was sure that in the future he could be stronger. She told him all about his father, about her sisters who would be his stepmothers, and about his entire family, including mainly Ling Tian.


    Chu Feng grew up and Jiu Ming instructed him with all the knowledge she had, while shey in a bed and continued to struggle between life and death to hold thest breaths of life that were slowly weakening.


    Chu Feng matured and traveled many times in search of treasures that could heal or at least prolong his mother''s life. Therefore, he could not help but offend some people and the most powerful sect in that small world by stealing their treasures that had been taken from him before.


    Jiu Ming slowly was sumbing to herst breath of life, but she was holding on with all her strength to be with her son as much as she could!


    Jiu Ming had told Chu Feng everything she had experienced so that when she managed to ascend to that higher world, he could find Chu Kang and exin to him about his mother. In this way, she would give onest gift to Chu Kang, wich was their son, Chu Feng, and he could be happy.


    Ling Tian sighed and admired Jiu Ming''s strength and persistence. A woman who did everything she could to teach her son and see him grow up to one day find his father and give him onest gift from her, could not be described in words.


    "Your mother now needs to rest in order to recover her energies and mainly her soul." Ling Tian told Chu Feng, making thetter more grateful.


    "Don''t worry, it may take a few months for your mother to regain consciousness because of her tiredness over the years." Ling Tian assured Chu Feng and said, "Now you can concentrate fully on increasing your cultivation before we leave this world. Your mother will be able to cultivate again when she wakes up too."


    Ling Tian also nodded with his thumb to Chu Feng as he was able to reach the Golden Core Stage on a lower ne in almost 20 years.


    Chu Feng knew this and was finally able to breathe easy knowing that his mother was out of danger.


    "Uncle Ling." Chu Feng asked, "What did you give my mother to get well? My mother told me that only heavenly treasures could cure her..."


    When he checked the breath of his mother''s life, Chu Feng knew that his mother had recovered! Even her body was fully recovered!


    Only powerful heavenly treasures could save her!


    Ling Tian lifted the corners of his lips and said, "That is a treasure of Heaven and Earth, the Essence of Dawn and Life."


    Essence of Dawn and Life, the legendary treasure thaty beneath the <Celestial Spring Yin Lake>!


    This treasure was a small liquid condensed with all the energy and vitality of the universe, forming drops that could save someone about to die.


    Ling Tian could only extract two drops of the Essence of Dawn and Life, and used one drop to save Jiu Ming. The other drop he kept in the gourd he had.


    He was able to estimate that there were more than 15 drops at the bottom of theke, but due to the horrible and powerful pressure of theke he was able to extract only two drops from there.


    Now he had to wait for the energy of theke to be consumed before he could ess the heavenly treasure.


    However, Ling Tian made a profit too.


    His body had been refined again and was now in the Vitality Stage of the Holy State!


    The terrible destructive force of theke was powerful and horrible. Ling Tian took advantage of that moment and had also swallowed a drop of blood from the Kun Peng to refine his body while trying to get the treasure out.


    Chu Feng was surprised when he knew nothing about this treasure.


    Ling Tian looked at him for a few seconds before sending a packet of information to his head and saying, "I need you to increase your cultivation and practice these skills. These skills are the basis of your father''s special moves."


    Ling Tian needed everyone to increase their strength and their cultivations.


    That premonition he had felt a long time ago was getting stronger with time, even though he had increased his cultivation force more!


    The only thing that could threaten him would be an Immortal...


    Although Ling Tian did not know what could happen he had to prepare himself and increase everyone''s strength and, most importantly, increase his own strength and unlock his Heavenly Seal.


    Chu Feng nodded and yet he could not help but look at the beautiful women who were nearby.


    Instantly, Chu Feng felt a squeeze on his shoulder when a chilling sensation filled his body.


    "You really, really look like your father..."


    Ling Tian''s soft voice was heard, but all Chu Feng heard was the whispered of the devil.


    "On one''s path there will always be peaches and peach trees that cannot be picked because they already have an owner, but if you try to just look at them and wish for them for yourself, you can lose your precious ''littlepanion'' and your sense of life..."


    Ling Tian was smiling at him, but it really wasn''t a calm smile at all.


    Chu Feng felt chills at his bottom and quickly understood!


    These were Ling Tian''s women!


    In short, he warned him not to have those kinds of thoughts about them.


    Chu Feng had to admit that he had fallen in love with these women who were so beautiful and perfect.


    These women were so beautiful and perfect that he couldn''t help but have a crush on them!


    Chu Feng quickly nodded several times before walking near the other two boys and diligently studying the powerful techniques that the most powerful Supreme of the Immortal World had given him.


    "This kid really inherited the look and behavior of that guy... haha." Ling Tianughed wryly as he saw the image of his brother in Chu Feng.


    That is why he warned him that these women were his wives and that he should not even think of "eating them" with his eyes or having thoughts.


    Ling Tian noticed that Yun Mengxin, Long Yuyin, Zhang Xinya, Mu Shuiruo and Tang Wanying all looked at him with funny expressions.


    Qing Sha was still cultivating and was about to enter the Fourth Stage of Chi Gathering!


    Ling Tian was only going to let Qing Sha reach that level today. Then he would help her train to understand her strength.


    Lan Yin was still training the movement of the <99 Heavenly Swords> with her sword.


    Ling Tian approached his women and exined what had happened with Jiu Ming and Chu Feng. He also exined to them about the Essence of Dawn and Life and that he only had one drop with him.


    "By the way." Zhang Xinya narrowed her eyes and said, "Didn''t you mention before that you had a best woman friend? Who is she?!" Zhang Xinya almost clenched her teeth as she said thest thing.


    "Yinghshi?" Ling Tian smiled bitterly and replied, "She is also my sworn sister, only sometimes she loves to make fun of me when we meet, just like Wanying. But she is also a very good person."


    Tang Wanying was surprised and all the other girls understood instantly.


    Another one!


    Zhang Xinya pouted with her sexy lips as did Long Yuyin, who was staring at Ling Tian.


    However, Ling Tian did not know what these women were thinking. If he knew what they were thinking, he would only say that they were thinking nonsense!


    "You still look so handsome~" Tang Wanying''sment and yful expression surprised Ling Tian a bit before he realized it.


    He had been away for over a year and his hair had grown quite a bit.


    Gathering up his hair and forming a de with his power, Ling Tian cut it.


    Yun Mengxin moved and helped Ling Tian cut his long hair. In the end, the five women had alsoe quickly and helped to cut Ling Tian''s hair whileughing and enjoying themselves.


    Although Ling Tian looked a little different, he still looked so handsome with long hair, so the girls were reluctant to cut it at first.


    Ling Tian was wrapped in soft, divine bodies while being pampered.


    In the end, Ling Tian''s hair was cut and it looked better.


    The women could not help but feel more and more proud of having such a handsome husband.


    Not too short or too long, Ling Tian''s hair was perfect, highlighting his perfect countenance.


    Ling Tian smiled gratefully, earning loving looks, pride and more.


    This time, Ling Tian stared at the changes in each of the girls and said, "What have you felt while cultivating?"

 Chapter 373 Special Physiques Development?!

    ?Ling Tian watched each of the girls.


    They had changed slightly since hest saw them!


    Ling Tian first looked at Zhang Xinya and looked at her and felt her breath deeply.


    Zhang Xinya''s hair was ck with brown strands, but where it was brown it began to turn deep red. Her eyes also had a slight burning hue that could burn the soul of anyone lost in them. She subtly exuded a hot breath, as if she were a cultivator practicing all kinds of fire-rted skills. This added even more charm because of her beguiling figure that she showed only to Ling Tian, making him feel somewhat chaotic inside.


    Long Yuyin''s aura could feel so sharp and strong, as if thousands of swords were ready to be unsheathed and there was nothing they couldn''t cut. Her eyes emitted a slight, almost imperceptible golden-silver glow and gave the sensation that they could pierce through the heavens. Her fighting spirit could clearly be felt at first sight.


    Although Long Yuyin and Zhang Xinya showed a fierce and direct temperament, there was still a unique and different purity in them, as if they were a beguiling maiden and a warrior maiden who had appeared out of the chaos of the world to put an end to everything and in the end be worshipped, feared and respected.


    Unlike Zhang Xinya and Long Yuyin, who emitted a fighting and strong feeling, Tang Wanying and Mu Shuiruo were the opposite.


    The breath that radiated from Tang Wanying made people feel fresh, getting a slight feeling of nature, as if being with her one could feel the warm breezes of spring. Her eyes emitted a mysterious glow while a slight hint of green could be seen if one paid full attention, giving the sensation of bringing the dawn and growth of life. The strands at the ends of her hair had also been lightly dyed a soft green color.


    Interestingly, although Mu Shuiruo radiated almost the same feeling as Tang Wanying, it was still different.


    The sensation of being with Mu Shuiruo was as if one could feel at peace and rxed, as if the problems disappeared while a feeling of security and stability calmed the heart and the tenderness of the heart was felt. The aura she kept in her body could calm the anxiety of the heart. Her eyes also showed a different color, a subtle yellow color that seemed to calm one''s soul and provided security and relief.


    The auras that Mu Shuiruo and Tang Wanying exuded had also changed and transformed a little more; both girls radiated a holy and invible aura, maidens distant from mortals who have not been stained by the world and gave such a soft and calm feeling.


    Ling Tian''s eyes moved unconsciously to Yun Mengxin, being surprised as well.


    Yun Mengxin''s eyes had also changed slightly, making it seem as if they shone subtly in a divine blue. Besides the fact that those eyes showed immeasurable and infinite love when she looks at him, they also seemed to convey a mysterious feeling when they made contact.


    Her purity and elegance grew more and more, showing as if she really was a divine being that could only be worshipped from a distance and never be reached.


    It is like the sensations of being with the legendary Ice Phoenix, a noble, elegant and divine creature that even the heavens may not be worthy of it.


    "We really realized after a while, when these changes were a little more noticeable..." Tang Wanying knew what Ling Tian was talking about and said, "In my case, I feel that my body feels lighter, fresher and healthier. My cultivation speed has also improved a lot from before."


    Ling Tian looked at the girls with some stupefaction, looking at each one of them and changing after a while, to finally go back to the same cycle.


    Long Yuyin, Mu Shuiruo and Zhang Xinya nodded, saying they felt abundant energy and power.


    Ling Tian understood instantly that these changes were due to the Celestial Spring Lake Yin!


    Yun Mengxin and Lan Yin had also cultivated within and did not have physical changes in their bodies like these other women.


    Yun Mengxin''s different change was due to the two spheres and the legacy of the Ice Phoenix!


    Ling Tian proceeded to review the bodies of each of the girls in detail.


    The more he checked, the more he was surprised and amazed.


    "Is there something wrong with our bodies?" Zhang Xinya asked as she examined her own body, looking for anything out of the ordinary.


    The girls also looked at Ling Tian, waiting for him to exin.


    Ling Tian was stunned the more he checked the bodies of each of them.


    "Special Physiques?" Ling Tian murmured incredulously, remembering what he had observed on each of the bodies: "Will they develop this, too?"


    Special Physiques?


    Each of the women was surprised to hear this, but thought it was not about them.


    Yun Mengxin and Lan Yin were the only ones who had special physiques among them and now along with Qing Sha too.


    Ling Tian frowned while plunging into his memories, thinking of every possibility and information he had. The women didn''t bother him and waited for him to respond.


    "You are now developing a special physique, just like Mengxin, Yinyin and Shasha..."


    Ling Tian spoke after a while, leaving the women''s group stunned.


    "What do you mean we are developing a special physique?" Long Yuyin reacted first and asked.


    "As you heard, you will have a unique special physique, each of you." Ling Tian rearranged his thoughts and continued, "I just checked your spirit roots and your whole body, so they arepletely different from before. Thises from the Celestial Spring Yin Lake, which improved your bodies and abilities."


    The women listened in awe as they reviewed their own bodies, slowly noticing that there seemed to be some deep-seated changes in them.


    "Then we''ll be like big sis Mengxin..." Mu Shuiruo asked as she turned to look at Yun Mengxin, wondering if she would be like her.


    Ling Tian smiled and nodded, "In short, yes. You will have a special unique physique, attributed to your spirit roots that I perceived. Although now we still need to know what your bodies will be, I have a vague idea of what your special physique will be." He showed a big smile, proving that he was happy for them.


    These special physiques, they were heaven-defying bodies!


    "This will increase our strength and so on, right?" Long Yuyin''s eyes shone brightly, maintaining a fighting spirit and happiness.


    Ling Tianughed a little and nodded, "This will depend on your spirit root, but I am sure you will have the greatest attacking capacity and strength."


    Long Yuyin smiled even more, filled with expectation as she wanted to increase her strength.


    "It seems that the Celestial Spring Lake Yin really develops special physiques...." Ling Tian looked at where theke was before adding, "Yan''er and Yu''er had also cultivated in this type ofke long ago and also developed a special physique long afterward."


    Ling Tian had remembered that his two female disciples had also developed this kind of special physiques after a while, greatly increasing their speed in cultivation and their strength, all their aptitudes and potential.


    "Speaking of Yan''er and Yu''er, as well as your other disciples..." Tang Wanying asked curiously, "In what realm are they?!" Long Yuyin also asked at the same time as Tang Wanying, wanting to know about this.


    Previously, Ling Tian had mentioned to them that both female disciples were stronger than he was, so they thought they had probably reached the realm of the Great Ascension. But after they learned Ling Tian''s true identity and his previous power, they knew that both girls could have a much higher level of cultivation.


    "Although these two girls are the youngest of all the children I adopted and they began cultivating yearster, their cultivation surpassed that of their senior brothers." Ling Tian said with a proud smile, "They are all Immortals in a nutshell."


    Immortals!


    Each and every one of them is already an Immortal!


    The women could not help but be surprised to learn this. Those "little children" mentioned by Ling Tian should already be powerful cultivators, while they thought they could catch up with them if they kept up with the pace of their cultivation.


    Ling Tian did not yet tell them about the levels of immortal cultivation, as he did not want them to feel pressured or anxious themselves. When their level of cultivation got closer, he would tell them about the rest.


    "In the Immortal World, little Zem had the lowest cultivation among the six of them, then would follow the little smelly, Lin, hence little Kai, and with a stronger cultivation, the little brat, Wenqian." Ling Tianughed as he remembered his disciples: "From there, would follow Yan''er and Yu''er, who had a greater realm than the other boys. Well, although Yu''er would be the next to break through the realm and enter the penultimate immortal realm, only below the realm of Supremacy."


    Ling Tian was now certain that the connection between this small world and the Immortal World was the same Time, without any alteration.


    The age of Chu Feng and the disappearance of Jiu Ming are exactly the same time as in the Immortal World.


    Only below the Supreme realm?!


    Now, the women were totally astonished that these children were clearly powerful cultivators. They had also learned that the Immortal World was the world of Ling Tian, and is the higher ne.


    "Mmm, and in the Cultivation World, most of the children were in the Golden Core stage when I had to ascend..."


    * Whoosh! *


    Ling Tian did not finish speaking when a break in the ce caught the attention.


    Qing Sha''s body had been filled with impurities again and she ran out to wash.


    She had entered the Chi Gathering Fourth Stage!


    Ling Tian smiled at this.


    Qing Sha had reached this stage and Ling Tian would help her train and also give her the pill to cure her appearance.

 Chapter 374 Do I Look Beautiful?

    ?"By the way."


    Ling Tian had stopped and turned to see Mu Shuiruo.


    Taking out the Map of the Heavens, Earth, Rivers and Mountains, Ling Tian handed it to her and said: "Little Shuiruo, this is a very powerful natural treasure..." He sent her an information packet with everything he knew about the device and its functions.


    "Mhn! I''ll refine it right away!" Mu Shuiruo nodded with a beautiful, tender, grateful smile before moving her gaze and looking closely at the scroll.


    "I will train with youter, so that you can get an idea of what the real battles are that you will have to face in the future."


    Ling Tian looked at the other women and also exined that he had a feeling that something problematic would happen and he wanted them to prepare as well. Although their experience in facing demonic beasts was amazing, it was very different from facing real cultivators.


    The martial artists of Star City were like children fighting with a wooden stick, so Ling Tian wanted to prepare them and show them what they would experience when they left this small world.


    Long Yuyin''s beautiful eyes shone brightly, grinning brightly as the excited fighting spirit exuded from her. Her daggers were already in her hands as she turned them over and yed with total ease.


    Tang Wanying took out her bow and continued to adapt to the skills that were rted to it, while Zhang Xinya also took out her spear and turned it in her hands, repeating the movements she had learned.


    Mu Shuiruo sat down and refined the scroll, leaving her own spirit mark before she began to learn its uses.


    Yun Mengxin smiled softly before returning to focus and fully stabilizing her cultivation.


    The girls knew about Ling Tian''s deep and mysterious intuitions and Yun Mengxin had told them before that there would be a possible disaster in the future.


    * Swoosh! * * Swoosh! * * Swoosh! *


    Almost invisible swords of cultivation essence manifested themselves quickly as they moved rapidly through the air and then disappeared after a while.


    "Very good, Yinyin!" Ling Tian happily nodded as he saw Lan Yin begin to execute the Third Strike of the 99 Heavenly Swords.


    "Hehe." Lan Yinughed happily when Ling Tian congratted her.


    "Try not to spend too much of your cultivation essence between each creation of the swords, that way you won''t run out quickly and your power willst longer." Ling Tian patted her head lovingly and said, "You are doing well, Yinyin. You really are such a smart girl."


    Lan Yin smiled happily as she felt the pats on her head.


    "Keep training, that way you will be very strong."


    "En!"


    Ling Tian turned to where Qing Sha was. Lan Yin nodded with a big smile before focusing again.


    "Master!"


    The excited voice, but with a subtle tone of shyness, was heard when Qing Sha had finished washing and changing again.


    Ling Tian smiled and patted her head lovingly as well: "Very good, Shasha. You have reached the Fourth Stage of Chi Gathering, so you have to stabilize your cultivation very well and I will help you train so that you know how much strength you have."


    Qing Sha nodded without hesitation and in a short time she managed to stabilize her cultivation.


    "Now I will help you to see that you have be very strong." Ling Tian smiled at her as he stored the Immortal Crystal he had left with Qing Sha.


    At first, Qing Sha was a little hesitant as she didn''t want to hit Ling Tian, but then seeing that it was okay, she started training with him.


    Ling Tian would calmly take Qing Sha''s blows, getting her used to feeling and realizing her current strength.


    Some considerable timeter, Qing Sha was breathing heavily after exhausting all her strength in training.


    "With each increase, you must train or fight depending on the circumstances so that you can understand your new strength." Ling Tian spoke softly as he pulled out a bottle of water and gave it to Qing Sha.


    "Enm!" Qing Sha nodded seriously while she caught her breath.


    "Come, I have prepared something to eat for you to replenish your energy." Ling Tian pointed to a table where there were fresh and warm dishes.


    He had made food while Qing Sha was recovering.


    "Once you finish, I will help you refine a pill in your body." Ling Tian smiled and moved Qing Sha to eat.


    The pill he had created for Qing Sha was potent, so he would have to help her himself so that her body would not suffer any idental damage.


    Qing Sha looked at the dishes in surprise before she began to devour them. Ling Tianughed at this.


    The other women had fed Qing Sha when he and Yun Mengxin were absent, so Qing Sha''s body looked slightly healthier and was no longer as thin as before.


    Looking at Qing Sha''s current appearance, Ling Tian remembered that the women had helped cut her hair, specifically the strands that were in bad condition and so on, leaving Qing Sha''s hair somewhat short, but finally well groomed and beautiful.


    Her hair was slowly starting to turn purple, matching the color of her eyes.


    Only the skin and appearance of Qing Sha remained to be healed so that she would not feel ashamed or hurt when looking at herself.


    The explosive and mysterious power of lightning in her body was so deep and powerful.


    "Good, now lie down on your back."


    After Qing Sha finished eating, Ling Tian instructed her to lie down on the grass, to which she nodded andy down.


    "Shasha, this is a pill that will heal your skin, but because it is powerful, you might have problems if you refine it yourself. So I will help you refine it for you." Ling Tian smiled tenderly at her and said, "Uncover your belly button a little, because I will have to put my hand on your abdomen to help you."


    Ling Tian looked for the pill he had made earlier.


    However, Qing Sha blushed furiously at this and timidly discovered her abdomen.


    "Here, swallow it and close your eyes. You will feel a lot of heat in your body and probably some pain, but you have to endure it, okay?"


    Qing Sha nodded still somewhat shyly, closing her eyes in embarrassment. She took the pill and swallowed it.


    Ling Tian ced his hand on Qing Sha''s abdomen and covered her entire body with his spirit sense. His Immortal Essence entered through his navel and covered the pill in her stomach.


    Slowly, Ling Tian dissolved the pill and slowly distributed it to every part of her body, healing some small wounds hidden in it before focusing on her outer skin.


    The pill had also been supplemented with specific medicinal herbs, so it had a powerful medicinal effect.


    Every movement was so smooth and slow, as if he were caring for a true work of heaven.


    Qing Sha let out a few small groans of pain as her body felt very ufortable and somewhat painful, squeezing her eyes even tighter as arge wave of heat like a stream of fire passed through her entire body. Her body was covered with ck impurities along with pieces of skin that were slowly falling away from her.


    Qing Sha''s skin slowly deted as residue of skin was removed from her body. The fierce scars made by the power of lightning were gradually healing as well.


    Qing Sha''s body waspletely covered with a ckyer with traces of smallyers of skin peeling off at every turn.


    The skin of her small face became deted and her scars and wounds disappeared with only ayer of impurities remaining above the skin.


    The processsted a long time and Qing Sha finally felt that her body felt morefortable and good.


    "You endured very well, Shasha."


    Ling Tian smiled satisfied to see with his spirit sense that underneath all of Qing Sha''s skin had beenpletely healed.


    "Shasha, I will help you to bathe."


    A soft, loving voice was heard behind Ling Tian.


    It was Yun Mengxin, who had finished consolidating her cultivation and had approached Ling Tian and Qing Sha.


    "Emhn!" Qing Sha nodded and Yun Mengxin took her hand, heading towards the smallke made by Ling Tian.


    Yun Mengxin cast her own water spell and filled the space with clean, clear water. Qing Sha was gently bathed by Yun Mengxin.


    "Master, will Sis Shasha look very pretty now?" Lan Yin asked once she approached and learned from Ling Tian what she had done to Qing Sha.


    Lan Yin did not want Qing Sha to feel bad about her appearance, so she wanted her to be cured so that she would be very happy.


    "I healed her scars and the skin on her body, so she should be a pretty little girl like Yinyin too."


    "Hehe!"


    Lan Yinughed when Ling Tian tickled her several times.


    Mu Shuiruo, Long Yuyin, Zhang Xinya, and Tang Wanying came closer too when they noticed what had happened.


    The women knew about the pill that Ling Tian had made for Qing Sha to cure her body.


    "Sis Mengxin is bathing Shasha?" Zhang Xinya asked and looked at where Yun Mengxin and Qing Sha were apparently.


    "Um, they should be finished by now." Ling Tian nodded and said.


    As if on cue, a happy and delightful giggle was heard when a small, tender figure appeared nearby and rushed towards Ling Tian.


    "Master! My body no longer feels ufortable and doesn''t look ugly!" Qing Sha grinned as she raised her arms, showing Ling Tian that her skin looked great.


    However, everyone who was looking at Qing Sha was amazed and stunned.


    In front of them, there was a beautiful little crystal doll, shining brightly and with a perfection in sight, as if it was created by the heavens themselves!


    Her skin, so soft and tender at first sight, shone beautifully, with the rays of the sun enhancing the great natural beauty of her little body.


    All of Qing Sha''s skin waspletely healthy!


    Her amethyst violet eyes shone with an intensity that could not hide the joy in them and, added to the incredible and beautiful appearance of today, Qing Sha was truly like a little angel that had descended from the heavens!


    Ling Tian was surprised to see that Qing Sha showed a beautiful and exuberant young beauty just like Lan Yin.


    If Qing Sha had an ordinary and very normal beauty, Ling Tian would not care. Qing Sha was already very beautiful in his heart; the pure heart and soul of a little girl was beautiful and precious.


    However, this huge change still surprised him.


    Yun Mengxin wasing after her. Even her eyes were slightly surprised to see Qing Sha''s new look as well.


    "Sis Shasha, you are so beautiful!" Lan Yin said in surprise as she approached Qing Sha.


    "Really?!" Qing Sha asked excitedly and with some nervousness. She had not seen her face and was only guided by the skin on her arms and body.


    "You really are so pretty!"


    "So beautiful."


    "Many will fall in love at the sight of such a cute girl!"


    Yun Mengxin approached and with her power created an ice mirror.


    "Huh?" Qing Sha looked at herself in the mirror and was surprised.


    She is very pretty!


    Qing Sha knew that before her face was disfigured and scarred and more, so she couldn''t help but be surprised when she saw herselfpletely opposite to what she thought.


    "Master..." Qing Sha turned to Ling Tian and nervously asked, "Do I look beautiful?" Her face could not help but blush as she nervously grabbed her clothes.


    Ling Tian smiled tenderly and nodded, "Of course, our Shasha is very, very pretty!" He patted her head lovingly and finally gave her a kiss on her forehead.


    * Giggles *


    Qing Shaughed happily.


    "Both of you are very pretty, so gorgeous and cute!" Ling Tian did not forget Lan Yin and drew her to him as well, lovingly patting the heads of both beautiful girls.


    Lan Yin and Qing Sha grinned widely, feeling very happy.


    "Very good! Now I will teach you to fly with your own sword!"


    Ling Tian handed her a sword that he had refined especially for Qing Sha, as well as what would be her own storage ring and so on.

 Chapter 375 Understanding Of The Space Principle!

    ?"Look at how fast I''m flying, Master!"


    A happy voice was heard among the clouds when a small figure flew by.


    Qing Sha flew swiftly over her own sword,ughing happily as the breezes of air hit her body. Ling Tian was following behind her with a soft smile as well.


    Even Lan Yin was flying with them too.


    Once Qing Sha learned to fly properly, she enjoyed doing so while ying with Ling Tian and Lan Yin.


    * Swoosh! *


    The figure of Qing Sha flew quickly and approached where both were.


    Instantly, Qing Sha jumped off her own sword and embraced Ling Tian!


    "Hehe, it feels better when you carry me, Master!" Qing Shaughed greatly, holding on to Ling Tian without wanting to let go.


    Ling Tian shook his head as heughed.


    Lan Yin also preferred him to carry her, but the first time, Lan Yin was still shy and asked before moving towards him.


    Unlike Lan Yin, Qing Sha was more daring and mischievous, so without hesitation, she jumped up to Ling Tian without saying anything.


    This also showed that Qing Sha trusted Ling Tianpletely.


    Even Qing Sha climbed up and sat bravely on Ling Tian''s shoulders!


    ? However, a slightly sad and somewhat desperate expression showed on Lan Yin''s little face as she saw Qing Sha behave in this way with Ling Tian. A small unconscious pout had formed on her.


    Nevertheless, Ling Tian had already experienced this type of situation and quickly noticed the change in Lan Yin''s expression.


    If he gave favoritism to one of his female disciples, the others would feel sad and bad.


    Extending one arm, Ling Tian smiled at Lan Yin and said, "Come, Yinyin. You too will fly with us."


    "En!" Lan Yin smiled brightly and jumped up to Ling Tian, clinging to one side while Qing Sha was on the other.


    Gently, Ling Tian ced Lan Yin and Qing Sha on his shoulders and they began to fly, fulfilling the whim of both girls.


    The three of them had fun for a long time in the clouds before finishing.


    Ling Tian taught Qing Sha some basic sword moves to get used to slowly, before also teaching her the skill of the 99 Heavenly Swords.


    Qing Sha nodded and began training ording to Ling Tian''s directions. Lan Yin also continued to get used to invoking the Heavenly Swords for a while and then helped Qing Sha train faster as well.


    "Mengxin." Ling Tian turned to Yun Mengxin andmented, "The state of Body Condensation ispletely different from the previous ones and now it will also be based on understanding at every stage."


    Yun Mengxin gently nodded, remembering that in this realm understanding begins.


    "More importantly, you have to understand what your Will means and your understanding of the future Domain, which you have to form your Potential that will manifest in the state of Reunion and Separation, which will help you to easily suppress the cultivators below this stage."


    Ling Tian proceeded to send to her Knowledge Sea everything he knew, understood and felt regarding will and Potential.


    The Potential is a capacity that manifests from the State of Separation and Reunion to easily suppress the cultivators below this realm.


    In the state of Body Condensation one could begin to understand what is the basis for future Potential and Domain in the realm of the Great Ascension. But this would require a deep understanding and knowledge, since most cultivators would not even have a clue what a Potential is until they advanced to the next realm.


    If one could feel the basis for the Potential before entering the Stage of Reunion and Separation, the Potential, and above all, the future Domain, would be powerful and profound.


    "I know you can do it easily." Ling Tian said withplete confidence.


    He waspletely confident that Yun Mengxin could do that and much more.


    Yun Mengxin smiled lovingly at him before she entered her own Knowledge Sea and began to experience right there what Ling Tian had given her.


    The Knowledge Sea is also a ce of its own to learn skills and movements, to experience and understand possible oues, but it also consumes Spiritual Energy, especially if the Knowledge Sea has not grown very much.


    Once you are able to learn on the basis of the Potential, you can easily manifest this same Potential in the state of Separation and Reunion.


    The Potential would have to be deeply understood and highly realized in order to advance into the realm of the Great Ascension,pletely transforming the Potential into the Domain.


    Although one could also enter such realms without an understanding of Potential and Dominion, these cultivators would be truly weak in the face of true cultivators who have understood it.


    "Shen, Jingtian." Ling Tian approached Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian before taking out some Immortal Crystals and giving them to them: "I need you to break and enter the Golden Core Stage, after that I will start training you."


    Tang Jingtian and Mu Shen nodded and soon began cultivating using the Immortal Crystals. They had been cultivating diligently, so they were in the Late Stage of Foundation Establishment. This showed that their aptitudes were above average.


    "You too try to increase your cultivation." Ling Tian gave some Immortal Crystals to Chu Feng as well.


    Ling Tian had already given several Immortal Crystals to each of her women, so they just needed time to move forward.


    After doing this, Ling Tian calmly observed each of them and nodded.


    "The Space Law of this world is still altered, so I could take advantage of this to go deeper into teleportation..."


    Ling Tian felt that this small world was starting to give him a slight feeling simr to the void, therefore, it would be easier for him to understand about the Space Principle. But this also made a frown appear on his face...


    "Also, I have the core of the Void Beast..." Ling Tian took out a transparent core that he had obtained when the body of the Void Beast had been torn apart by the currents of the void.


    "As far as I know, this nucleus contains the pure essence of space, something like an understanding of space and the void that this creature had..."


    Ling Tian looked at the core in his hands and sat down, directing his spirit sense towards this transparent core.


    A mysterious and imperceptible force was unleashed once his spirit sense entered, beginning to meticulously and slowly study every particle of energy within it.


    The days passed peacefully.


    Women would make great strides in their cultivation. The two little girls also greatly increased their cultivation.


    The boys also increased their cultivation and continued to train the skills that Ling Tian had given them.


    Ling Tian would feed and y and help Qing Sha, nurturing herpletely to grow healthy. He would also y with Lan Yin, ying with both girls and fulfilling their whims.


    These two girls had been through deep trauma and Ling Tian wanted to make them happy and give them love and care.


    Lan Yin and Qing Sha would sleep peacefully, with their heads resting on Ling Tian''s legs and using them as pillows. Sometimes they would use the little white fox as a pillow because of its soft andfortable fur.


    Ling Tian would shake his head with a slightugh as he watched both girls sleep peacefully with their heads on hisp, while he concentrated on continuing to study the core of the Void Beast.


    Sometimes, he would make the attempt to teleport himself by just feeling the Space Law, but he would still shake space every time.


    As Ling Tian attempted to move through space to teleport, the jolting of space became less and less, gradually decreasing until only slight waves were created around him.


    The women looked at Ling Tian in surprise every time he did this, and when they found out what he was learning, they were even more surprised.


    They used to think that Ling Tian was teleporting in the past, but clearly it was because he could move quickly that they could not see him with the naked eye. Once their crops increased greatly, they could feel Ling Tian''s incredible speed of movement, but even though they couldn''t see him yet, they really understood that he moved quickly.


    But now all they could see was a slight residual image before it appeared far from its ce!


    This was not velocity movement!


    It''s as if Ling Tian was in front of them, but when he moved he could be behind them but at the same time he would still be in his original position.


    This was the Space Principle!


    After almost a month, Ling Tian stood calmly and moved his foot forward slightly.


    Instantly, Ling Tian reappeared several meters away without causing any ripples in space!


    "So that''s how it is..." Ling Tian murmured with pleasure as he understood the movement of space.


    Now he could move between distances without affecting the space around him!


    "If I had this when I was just cultivating a long time ago, then I could easily escape from all those guys who were chasing me..."


    This skill of teleportation through the understanding of the Space Principle was amazing and profound!


    The core of the Void Beast had given him the feeling that hecked to understand this. Also, since the Space Law of this world was still altered, it was much easier for Ling Tian to understand space.


    However, if he wanted to increase his knowledge and understanding of Space, then it would be better if he were in the void, exploring and feeling all its secrets.

 Chapter 376 Shan Qingwu

    ?* Whoosh!!! *


    * Ssh! *


    By the time Ling Tian had finished understanding the art of teleportation, a disturbance in the site arose when theke water became agitated.


    Tang Zhi and Zhang Ruoyan opened their eyes and emerged from theke. They wore clothes that they took out of their space rings and came close to where everyone was.


    "You are finished, mother." Tang Wanying approached and looked at Tang Zhi with a smile.


    "Hmn, you said toe out when we start to feel strange." Tang Zhi responded.


    "The cultivation has progressed a lot." Zhang Ruoyan approached and stretched out her arms: "Is this the power to advance several stages?"


    "You are now in the realm of the Golden Core, so your strength has grown dramatically, mother." Zhang Xinya approached and answered her mother.


    Both Zhang Ruoyan and Tang Zhi were in the Early Stage of the Golden Core.


    The Heavenly Spring Yin Lake increased their cultivation in at least an entire realm.


    But what really caught the eye was that both women seemed to have taken a few years off, bing slightly younger and more beautiful.


    "Did you make progress these days too?" Tang Zhi looked at her daughter and the other girls, but she couldn''t see their levels of cultivation, which meant that they were at a much higher level.


    "We all advanced to the Late Stage of the Nascent Soul thanks to the Immortal and Spirit Crystals." Tang Wanying said, "Sis Mengxin is the one who is in the realm of Body Condensation and is learning to mold her Will for the next realms."


    Tang Zhi nodded in surprise, shocked to see that her daughter and the other women were already highly cultivated.


    When had they ever thought there was a much greater world?


    A force that would surpass the supposed ranks they knew before?


    The path to Immortality and all that goes with it had been given to them by Ling Tian.


    "And little Tian?" Zhang Ruoyan asked and sought a sign from Ling Tian.


    "Here I am, Auntie. I was helping to train Shasha and Yinyin."


    A voice answered Zhang Ruoyan at once when Ling Tian appeared and beside him were Qing Sha and Lan Yin.


    "Huh?"


    Instantly, both mothers were stunned when they saw another girl who was as pretty as Lan Yin next to Ling Tian.


    "Little Shasha?" Zhang Ruoyan muttered in astonishment as she continued to watch Qing Sha.


    "Hmm?" Qing Sha raised her eyebrows at Zhang Ruoyan and immediately smiled, "Auntie, it''s me, Shasha!" A giggle came out of her little lips.


    Qing Sha!


    It was her!


    Tang Zhi and Zhang Ruoyan looked at each other awkwardly for a few seconds while disbelief was still in their eyes.


    "Wow! You really became even prettier!" Tang Zhi came out of her stupor and approached Qing Sha, hugging her and taking her in her arms: "How did you be so much prettier?"


    The expression of happiness and emotion in Qing Sha was clear: "My Master cured me!" She showed a big grin.


    Zhang Ruoyan and Tang Zhi looked at Ling Tian with surprise, wondering if there was anything this son-inw of theirs could not do!


    "The two aunts really look more beautiful and seem younger, I am sure my two fathers-inw will be more proud and happy, hehe." Ling Tian praised both mothers-inw.


    Tang Zhi and Zhang Ruoyanughed and thanked their son-inw''s praise.


    "Aunt Zhi, Aunt Ruoyan." Ling Tian looked at his two mothers-inw and said, "Now you have increased your cultivations and with the benefits of thiske, your cultivation speeds will be faster and more powerful."


    Ling Tian exined to them about the benefits and that it was a great improvement for them.


    Tang Zhi and Zhang Ruoyan were happy that they were getting great benefits from thiske.


    All that remained was for Shan Qingwu toe out of theke, but Ling Tian was sure that she woulde out in a short time too.


    "We will return to Star City." Zhang Ruoyanmented after a while. Tang Zhi nodded to what she said.


    Both mothers learned at this time that there would be a time of crisis and Star City could be affected, so they decided to go back and tell others to strengthen the city anyway.


    Zhang Ruoyan and Tang Zhi left the ce and went to Star City. Ling Tian also shared some exercises with them to help them understand their current strengths.


    "Sis Qingwu seems to be leaving soon too." Mu Shuiruomented when she saw that the currents and waves of water were beginning to manifest around Shan Qingwu.


    The girls looked towards theke and nodded.


    It seems that there was one more person who would be very helpful!


    "Shasha, in a while you too will enter theke to cultivate." Ling Tian patted Qing Sha''s head and said, "But you''re going to take a little over a month to be cultivating, so I ask you to just concentrate on cultivating and after you''re done we''ll go for a stroll to the city I told you about, okay?"


    Qing Sha had not yet gone to the Star City and only cultivated, yed and ate every day with Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian did not want to burden Qing Sha with the cultivation and let time pass slowly as with Lan Yin, but the sense of crisis in him was still slowly increasing. Besides that it was better for Qing Sha to create a solid and powerful foundation through the Heavenly Spring Lake Yin before continuing to cultivate.


    And,st but not least, he needed to have the mysterious destructive Yin energy drained from theke so that he could obtain the Essence of Dawn and Life; this way, he would have a heavenly treasure to recover his wounds quickly in case of an emergency.


    Ling Tian had also verified the World Tree in his heart and had indeed found what he feared: the World Tree seemed to be dying or at least weakening. The color of its nine-colored leaves became faint, but even the spirit still maintained an astonishing vitality in every inch of it.


    Ling Tian did not know why this was happening, but he would keep the World Tree in his heart as much as possible without using it and only hoping that it would help him when he needed it most or at least not at all.


    There wasn''t much information about the legendary World Tree, so Ling Tian had no idea what to do or why this was happening.


    Now, with the Essence of Dawn and Life, he could rece the World Tree for a long time.


    * WHOOSH!!! *


    Swirls and waves of water rose, making noise as a burst of spiritual energy covered the ce.


    Shan Qingwu opened her eyes and shyly stepped out of theke, looking for her clothes that she had left behind and dressing, afraid that someone specific was watching her. Although the barrier was still active, she still couldn''t help but feel embarrassed.


    She did not have a storage ring, so she had borrowed clothes from the women.


    However, Ling Tian only realized that Shan Qingwu had ended after a while, because he was still thinking about the conjectures about the problem with the World Tree.


    But when he looked at her, he could not help but be amazed that thiske had further enhanced the beauty of this woman.


    Her long light brown hair and light blue eyes added a fascinating and beautiful charm. Her long and exquisite eyshes further enhanced her beautiful eyes. Her light cherry colored lips added an appetizing and unique sensation. A well shaped and defined body, with its right assets in every ce; full where it should be full and smooth where it should be smooth. Her breasts were not so big, so she definitely proved to be very athletic, with her muscles beautifully toned without being coarse or exaggerated, showing her years of fighting and training.


    To say that Shan Qingwu was on par with the Goddesses of the Star City was not an exaggeration...


    "Senior Sisters." Shan Qingwu approached with her flushed cheeks, waving to the girls who had approached her and finally looking at Ling Tian. She had not noticed that she seemed to be more beautiful than before.


    Tang Wanying nodded with a smile and congratted: "It''s amazing that you have reached the Middle Stage of the Golden Core, you really have a good aptitude for cultivation as well."


    Shan Qingwu''s current level was in the Middle Stage of the Golden Core, making a great advance from thest time.


    "All this is because you allowed me to cultivate myself in this amazingke." Shan Qingwu shook her head and said respectfully


    Shan Qingwu knew that the opportunity to be so strong was because of these people, so she would never forget this gift.


    Also, she could not yet see the levels of cultivation of these people, so she was even more surprised. Shan Qingwu understood that she was still very weakpared to these amazing sisters of hers.


    "It is too early to check the internal constitution of your body, so we must wait a long time." Ling Tian said when he watched Shan Qingwu


    No doubt the wonderfulke would bring great benefits to the women who cultivated it.


    "However, you are just beginning on the path of cultivation, so you will face all sorts of events and surprises, but you must always keep a firm and just heart, oveing all the adversities of the path without hesitation."


    Ling Tian advised her, making Shan Qingwu nod and listen respectfully. Ling Tian knew that his two mothers-inw wanted Shan Qingwu to cultivate immortality as well as all of them, so he encouraged this beautiful woman in front of him.


    Shan Qingwu was also surprised to see another beautiful girl at Ling Tian''s side. But when she noticed those beautiful and impressive amethyst violet eyes, she could not help but say, "Shasha?"


    She had seen Qing Sha before she entered theke, so she could not connect her with that totally different girl from the one now.


    "Em?" Qing Sha looked at Shan Qingwu and tilted her head, showing that she was paying attention.


    "She is my disciple, as well as Yinyin, so she will be with us from now on." Ling Tian responded, lovingly patting Qing Sha''s head.


    Shan Qingwu nodded foolishly, ncing timidly but lesser at Ling Tian.


    Her wild heart slowly calmed down, realizing that this amazing being was of a calm and gentle temperament.


    "Shasha, you will enter theke, okay?" Ling Tian looked at Qing Sha and said, "Don''t worry, neither I nor anyone else will leave this ce. We will wait for you until you are finished."


    "En!" Qing Sha nodded and headed for theke. Ling Tian had already exined to her what would happen once she entered.


    Lan Yin walked alongside Qing Sha as well.


    They were now behaving like real sisters who shared blood and loved each other very much, always ying and having a lot of fun together with Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian asked Yun Mengxin to raise a barrier of istion in his ce.


    Instantly, Qing Sha felt an amazing and mysterious spiritual energy enter her body as she entered the center of theke. She positioned herself and began to slowly cultivate, just as Ling Tian had told her.


    "Husband~" Zhang Xinya smiled seductively when she stuck her big breasts into one of Ling Tian''s arms and said, "This younger sister doesn''t have a space ring, so it''s okay if you give her one~"


    Zhang Xinya showed a seductive smile and gave Shan Qingwu a sideways nce, demonstrating her rtionship with Ling Tian.


    The storage rings all came from Ling Tian, so Shan Qingwu did not have one.


    Shan Qingwu''s cheeks could not help but blush with some depth.


    She was not the only one!


    Mu Shuiruo and even Tang Wanying blushed too. Long Yuyin seemed to keep her cool, but Ling Tian could feel the slightly elerated feelings in her as well.


    Yun Mengxin lifted the corners of her thin lips as he saw Zhang Xinya''s behavior.


    It seems that Zhang Xinya was the only one who would dare to behave in such a way, just to make her status clear.


    Zhang Xinya looked deeply at Shan Qingwu, showing that Ling Tian belonged to him, but she also showed a hint of struggle and encouraged in her eyes.


    ''If you want to be truly our sister, then you have to fight and prove that you deserve to be in this ce!''


    If emotions could be described, this would mean.


    However, Shan Qingwu managed to understand what Zhang Xinya wanted to say to her, so finally she could not help but blush furiously, adding a greater charm to her face.


    Although Zhang Xinya wanted to lock up Ling Tianpletely for herself and her sisters so that other women would not be interested in him, she could not help but approve of Shan Qingwu just this once, epting her as her other sisters.


    But first she had to win her consent!


    Ling Tian wanted tough at Zhang Xinya''s provocation and intentions, but he let this beguiling woman get away with it for now.


    "Well, I''ll give you a storage ringter, Qingwu." Ling Tian smiled softly.


    Shan Qingwu''s calm heart couldn''t help but jump again when she heard him call her name more closely.


    Zhang Xinya and Long Yuyin pouted and pinched Ling Tian''s waist again.


    This time, Ling Tian grabbed both women''s soft, exquisite butts, teasing them and making them blush with embarrassment.


    "Hey!"


    "Haha!"


    Ling Tianughed mischievously before looking at Qing Sha who was calmly cultivating on theke.


    Lan Yin was gently caressing the little white fox, who seemed to have be attached to these two girls since she met them.


    "Now I am going to train with the boys. Later I will train with you, so you must prepare yourselves. That way you can help me with the disaster in the future." Ling Tian told the girls and looked at Shan Qingwu, "You will also train with us so that you will understand your current strength."


    "Okay!" Shan Qingwu nodded and took up her sword which was near the ce, before following Ling Tian to where the boys were.

 Chapter 377 Fierce Training (1)

    ?"Lord Ling, to the future crisis you refer is that powerful demonic beasts will appear?"


    Shan Qingwu took heart and bravely asked Ling Tian as she followed behind him and watched his straight and sensational back.


    Ling Tianughed and shook his head before saying, "You can call me Ling Tian or whatever you like. You are a friend of my future wives, so you can leave the formalities aside."


    "It''s okay, senior brother..." Shan Qingwu''s cheeks blushed furiously, mumbling shyly thest thing she said.


    This man in front of her was so powerful and mysterious, and he had a profile and face of unique and perfect charm.


    "I am notpletely sure, really." Ling Tian answered the question, "They may be demonic beasts that are above the level of Body Condensation, even reaching the realm of the Great Ascension... or they may be powerful cultivators as well..."


    His intuitions always warned him of dangers, mainly about ces or times when he might lose his life, so Ling Tian would always have to prepare himself for this.


    On top of the state of Body Condensation?


    Even the realm of the Great Ascension?


    Shan Qingwu was surprised by this. She too had knowledge about the stages of cultivation and could not fully imagine what those powerful cultivators would be like...


    "As long as there are not several cultivators who have achieved Immortality, I will be able to cope even if several cultivators who are in the realm of the Great Ascensione, but I need all of you to increase your cultivation and learn to truly fight." Ling Tian said solemnly.


    "Senior Brother... what level of cultivation are you in?" Her voice gradually calmed down, bing familiar with him. Although she couldn''t help but ask in amazement.


    Didn''t this mean that Ling Tian was in the realm of the Great Ascension?


    "I am in the Peak Stage of the Nascent Soul." Ling Tian said casually.


    Peak Stage of the Nascent Soul?


    The same realm as her other sisters!


    Although Shan Qingwu was stunned that Ling Tian had said he could defeat experts in the Great Ascension realm, she still couldn''t help but unconsciously nod her head, as if there was no problem with him fulfilling his words.


    She understood the differences of forces and powers in each realm, so the Great Ascension realm was absolutely powerful and profound. It would be obvious that a cultivator in the Nascent Soul realm versus a great cultivator in the Great Ascension realm could not win...


    But when Shan Qingwu looked at Ling Tian''s back, she felt safe and confident, as if this man in front of her really had the strength to perform such miracles.


    "Mengxin has already entered into the realm of Body Condensation, so you will have to try harder but do not despair, you just need a strong and firm heart and mind and you will advance by leaps and bounds."


    Shan Qingwu was even more surprised.


    Yun Mengxin, Ling Tian''s first wife had already surpassed him and she was the strongest in this world!


    If it took a long time to advance each stage, then how could this amazing woman advance by leaps and bounds in such a short time?


    "I will give you Immortal Crystals too, which is a powerful resource and you will advance quickly." Ling Tian smiled and walked over to the three boys. He had several Immortal Crystals, enough to increase a realm or almost two of these people.


    Shan Qingwu nodded and followed Ling Tian closely. She couldn''t help but wonder about the Immortal Crystals if they would be better than the Spirit Crystals she had been given before?


    "How are you doing? Did you learn the skills I taught you?" Ling Tian looked at Tang Jingtian and Mu Shen.


    "Yes, brother!" Mu Shen nodded as he stopped swinging his two swords.


    "But these moves are a bit strange, especially because we need two swords..." Tang Jingtian looked at Ling Tian, expressing his feelings.


    The skills that Ling Tian had passed on to both of them required that they both use double swords, therefore they were not used to it.


    "This skill of <The Double Sword Pair Against Heaven> is a very powerful technique that could even kill cultivators who are in one or almost two realms above you."


    "Is it so powerful?" Mu Shen asked in surprise. Tang Jingtian also looked at Ling Tian in amazement.


    "Um, that''s why I need you to learn every move, both attack and defense." Ling Tian nodded and turned to Shan Qingwu: "These are jades that contain skills that will evolve with you, you can read them using your spirit sense and choose one that you like."


    Several jades appeared in Ling Tian''s hand and she gave them to Shan Qingwu.


    She nodded and quickly but seriously looked at each jade she had.


    "I will train with you to see if you can really be great expertster, so be prepared that we will start in a few moments."


    The cultivation of both boys had also reached the Golden Core and they were in the Early Stage. The minimum to be of help.


    Ling Tian walked over to Chu Feng and asked, "Kid, did you learn what I sent you, or can''t you do it?" His smirk rose with some mischief and teasing.


    The cultivation of Chu Feng had advanced to the Middle Stage of the Golden Core, one stage ahead of the boys.


    "Uncle Ling." Chu Feng stopped and turned to see him: "My mother had taught me a little of the basics when I was little, so I was able to understand it quickly." The corner of his mouth rose, expressing a subtle pride in this.


    "Hoo, then I''ll have to see for myself if you really inherited your father''s impressive strength." Ling Tian nodded and inwardly he wasughing wickedly, wanting to teach this guy a lesson; especially because of the previous problem with his women.


    Chu Feng no longer had that crush look at the girls, as he had understood that they were Ling Tian''s women. Also, although these women looked quiet and nice, they had great depth and temperament, which made him feel respected and afraid as well.


    "That ne was obtained by your father when he defeated a powerful Immortal who was far above his level at that time, managing to ess such a ce first and finding that brilliant jade which he then cut delicately and gave to your mother. Therefore, you must not disappoint your parents."


    Chu Feng nodded and took the ne that hung around his neck and fell on his chest area.


    This was the definitive mark that Ling Tian had seen at that time when he confronted the members of the sword sect and immediately knew about the origin of Chu Feng.


    That jade had been cut by his brother, Chu Kang, after he had found a ce with great resources. Ling Tian witnessed this as they had escaped persecution from several Immortals at the time.


    Chu Kang kept it and then carved it, giving it to his first wife: Jiu Ming.


    And apparently, Jiu Ming gave it to her son.


    "You have your own sword, don''t you?"


    "Yes, a medium grade sword that Uncle Mu gave me."


    Chu Feng took out a sword and showed it to Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian nodded and then pulled out his spear that he had used before.


    Instantly, Ling Tian felt a look from afar and saw the women looking at him, especially Zhang Xinya who had her eyes glowing as she saw that he was using a spear just like her.


    Obviously, these women were paying attention to Ling Tian and what he would do next.


    Ling Tian winked at this seductive woman of his as well as the others.


    "We are ready."


    Tang Jingtian and Mu Shen approached Ling Tian and Chu Feng.


    "Just don''t overdo it with us..." Tang Jingtian murmured with a bitter smile.


    The level of cultivation was in the state of the Nascent Soul, a whole great realm above them.


    "Haha." Ling Tianughed and sighed after a few moments: "Don''t worry, I will seal my power so that only the strength of my fleshly body will be used."


    Seal his cultivation?


    Wouldn''t it be too weak?


    The boys looked at Ling Tian with astonishment.


    Ling Tian sealed up his whole cultivation, leaving him without any power in his body.


    "Will you train like this?" Mu Shen asked in astonishment, still not understanding.


    "What, do you think I''m too weak?" Ling Tian looked at these children with a smirk and said, "Even without cultivation, I can still beat three kids like you, haha."


    His body had been refined and had the brute strength of an average cultivator in the state of the Nascent Soul; it could even withstand attacks from the state of Body Condensation!


    Kids?


    Chu Feng, Tang Jingtian, and Mu Shen were stunned to hear this, but then looked fiercely at Ling Tian.


    Who are you calling a kid?!


    Aren''t you the same age as us?!


    They shouted in their minds, but could not help feeling that it was true; Ling Tian still conveyed an imposing feeling even without cultivation.


    "When you are ready you can integrate." Ling Tian called out to Shan Qingwu, who had chosen a jade and was studying it diligently.


    Shan Qingwu nodded and continued to study the jade in her hands.


    "Once you learn to fight, the women will join the training, therefore, you can''t be left behind... otherwise, I will hit you so hard that you will be so embarrassed."


    Ling Tian finished speaking and quickly appeared in front of Chu Feng, surprising thetter.


    Hadn''t he sealed his cultivation?


    How could he move in such a way?!


    But they had not felt any powering out of his body...


    * Bang! *


    Ling Tian kicked Chu Feng''s abdomen, sending him flying when pain pierced his body.


    A deep, piercing pain quickly numbed his entire body, feeling like he couldn''t breathe as he flew away.


    Chu Feng could not even defend himself!


    ''Hmph! That''s for looking at my women!''


    Ling Tian scoffed, finally retaliating against Chu Feng and teaching him a lesson.


    If it was anyone else, he''d be dead by now...


    Tang Jingtian and Mu Shen recovered immediately and attacked Ling Tian with their swords.


    * ng! * * ng! *


    The metallic sounds were heard when Ling Tian easily blocked the swords with his own spear.


    Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian were even more surprised.


    Ling Tian really trusted only the fleshly strength of his body!


    Knowing this, both boys got totally serious before going ahead and attacking Ling Tian, using the skills they had learned.


    "Good! Remember every feel and hit! That''s vitally important to understanding this powerful technique!"


    Ling Tian shouted seriously, not flinching or showing any nervous expression when defending himself or attacking the boys. He spent most of his life fighting and struggling, escaping from hell countless times, so his fighting instincts were deeply rooted in his bones and cells.


    Tang Jingtian and Mu Shen graduallyplemented each other without realizing it, starting to form attacks in pairs and support each other.


    Ling Tian secretly smiled at this and nodded inwardly. Those two boys really satisfied his expectations to learn that powerful technique.


    * Swoosh! * * ng! *


    Two people besieged one person, but still couldn''t do any harm to him.


    Ling Tian defended himself calmly and easily in the fight, making the two boys even more desperate. He didn''t even move much and simply defended himself and attacked by swinging his spear.


    Several hours passed and Tang Jingtian and Mu Shen were breathing heavily, trying to catch their breath.


    "Just enough to be able to defend yourself for a few minutes." Ling Tianmented, tensing the bodies of the two boys: "You should always keep your guard up and not despise your enemy." His gaze shifted to Chu Feng, who was returning with his hands clutching his stomach in pain.


    Chu Feng nodded in shame.


    "Senior Brother, I''m done!" Shan Qingwu approached and handed the jades to Ling Tian.


    She had already chosen a powerful technique and studied it a bit while Ling Tian trained the three of them.


    Ling Tian nodded, "Then you will train directly now." Turning to the women, a smile formed on his face: "Aren''t youing? It is time for the real training."

 Chapter 378 Fierce Training (2)

    ?Yun Mengxin, Long Yuyin, Zhang Xinya, Mu Shuiruo and Tang Wanying approached where they were. Lan Yin also came with them.


    Ling Tian had moved a little away from theke to avoid disturbing Qing Sha, who was peacefully cultivating.


    "Are we all going to fight against you?" Long Yuyin looked intently at Ling Tian.


    "Uhm, I want you to learn and experience what a fight is really like, so you have to be serious when we start." Although Ling Tian did not want to fight against his women as he did not want to hurt them, he knew that it was necessary for them to survive the battles if he was not at that time with them, "Life will always be full of ups and downs and great obstacles, so you will have to move forward with all your strength. Even a single enemy can kill all of you if you don''t take this seriously. Therefore, I will show you what a real fight between great experts entails."


    The girls nodded seriously as well, understanding Ling Tian''s feelings and thoughts.


    Each of them took out their respective weapons they had been practicing with.


    "Shen, Jingtian." Ling Tian looked at both brothers and finally said, "The technique I gave you requires deep cooperation between both of you in order to advance. You have already felt the minimum foundation and the trust and synchronization between you is very good to do so."


    Ling Tian looked at the spear in his hands for a few seconds before storing it and then walking to the nearest tree.


    Plucking a branch, about the same size as a sword, Ling Tian held the tree branch softly, "I will try to feel my will of the sword again..."


    The three mysterious and profound skills of the 99 Heavenly Swords technique required him to deepen his sword path and thus be able to extract its full potential from this powerful technique.


    "You can use all your techniques and attacks to attack me. Don''t worry, my body''s resistance is high and I won''t get hurt. You will even help me at the same time as I will continue to refine my body with every attack received. " Ling Tian assured everyone about this, "I will also continue with my sealed cultivation and only use my space perception, so it will be a training for both me and you."


    Everyone positioned themselves around Ling Tian, holding their weapons somewhat nervously.


    Although they were 10 people against just one, they still couldn''t help but feel nervous.


    Ling Tian''s strength was not simple at all...


    "My own Domain is also special and unique, far above everyone else''s, so I should be able to manifest it right now even if I have a low cultivation level..."


    Ling Tian muttered, focusing and remembering the previous feeling from when he was in the higher realms and had absolute and mysterious power.


    His sight then shifted to the branch in his hand, subtly pouring his power as he tried to create a manifestation of the sword on the object by using it as a temporary medium.


    Suddenly, Ling Tian disappeared from where he was!


    * Bang!!! *


    An explosion of mysterious force shook the space, turning it slightly turbulent.


    Not a second had passed when a fierce bang was heard, drawing everyone''s attention.


    Ling Tian had attacked Yun Mengxin!


    However, Yun Mengxin had managed to defend herself using her own sword and without retreating!


    "Hehe."


    Ling Tian chuckled while Yun Mengxin lifted the corners of her thin lips.


    Both of them knew exactly what they were thinking.


    "Looks like it''s going to be somewhatplicated training with you, haha." Ling Tian continued chuckling as he retreated again and shook his head.


    Yun Mengxin also nodded at him with a small smile. They both sensed and knew each other''s thoughts instantly, so it was somewhat inconvenient to train with this because they would know each other''s next move.


    However, in a fight where they pair up to face someone else, it would be surprisingly sensational....


    "If you just stand by and watch while one of you is being attacked, you may get hurt or even worse. Therefore, you need to not hesitate to act and protect others. One moment can cost you your lives." Ling Tian looked at each of them and said, "Yinyin, use the sword technique to get used to it faster. Little Shuiruo, use the Map with me without hesitation. Everyone, use your moves without hesitation as well."


    Everyone nodded again, feeling that they had lostpletely in the first round. Now in the next attack, they would not hesitate to move.


    Ling Tian stood still for a few seconds, frowning and then rxing. Everyone looked curiously at Ling Tian but did not dare to rx.


    They were just waiting for any slightest movement on his part and immediately counterattack.


    Ling Tian closed his eyes, taking several deep breaths. He didn''t want to fight against his women but he had to. That way, their chances of surviving the great and future battles would increase and bepletely powerful.


    Secondster, Ling Tian opened his eyes and an indifference andck of emotions manifested in them. A deep seriousness was conveyed from his expression.


    Everyone felt a slight chill at the sight of him.


    Quickly, Ling Tian disappeared again!


    * BANG! *


    "Agh!"


    Mu Shen managed to react in time to heavily receive the unexpected attack, using his two swords to sh with the branch Ling Tian used!


    Instantly, a shadow appeared to the side of both boys and waved his two swords in the same manner, heading towards Ling Tian.


    Tang Jingtian was close to Mu Shen, so he reacted quickly and wanted to counterattack.


    Ling Tian disappeared before the swords reached him, taking no more than 1 second to do so.


    The next instant, Ling Tian appeared in front of Long Yuyin and waved the tree branch towards her.


    Long Yuyin swung her daggers and heavily received the attack, falling back a few steps under the weight of the strike. Quickly, her legs moved and she threw a kick towards Ling Tian, wanting to counterattack.


    Ling Tian didn''t even look at the kick and lifted his leg, moving it smoothly and mysteriously deflecting the kicking towards him.


    Long Yuyin stumbled as she lost her bnce, but before falling, she tried to throw one of her daggers towards Ling Tian, which unfortunately hit the air as the target disappeared.


    * BANG!!! *


    Again a fierce blow was heard at once as Ling Tian appeared near Yun Mengxin, causing both of them to stalemate due to equal strength.


    The indifference in Ling Tian''s eyes and the coldness in Yun Mengxin''s eyes was visible to the naked eye, but their eyes shed in a flicker as they looked at each other.


    Yun Mengxin had also be serious and the natural coldness in her showed.


    Ling Tian disappeared again, appearing in front of Chu Feng and striking with the branch he held.


    Striking and retreating.


    His movements were simple and easy to read, but they were extremely fast and one had to have deep concentration. This alone was enough for now for everyone to get used to.


    Chu Feng managed to move and avoid the cut a little, but still could not avoid receiving the energy strike near his shoulder. Instantly, without wasting any time, he waved his sword while an invisible sword formed behind Ling Tian to cut off his movements.


    This was a technique he had learned before, so he reacted quickly thanks to his few years of experience.


    Ling Tian made a smooth spin on his axis, changing the force he wielded and dodging Chu Feng''s other sword.


    Space staggered again when he disappeared at once.


    Not even a second would pass when Ling Tian appeared in front of someone else again, this time, in front of Mu Shuiruo.


    * CLANG! *


    Ling Tian wanted to do to Mu Shuiruo the same thing he had done but his attack was stopped when a pair of daggers blocked his path.


    Long Yuyin had appeared in front of Mu Shuiruo and with her double daggers blocked Ling Tian''s attack!


    Her daggers closed tighter and squeezed the branch Ling Tian was holding, trying to restrain him for a few moments. An energy arrow and a bright sword approached Ling Tian from both sides quickly, closing off his escape options!


    Tang Wanying and Lan Yin hadunched their attacks from where they stood. It seemed that they no longer waited for Ling Tian to disappear and decided to attack quickly!


    At the same time, a powerful stream of fire wrapped in a glowing tip appeared from behind, piercing everything in its path and leaving Ling Tian unable to escape. Zhang Xinya had activated her powerful technique as well!


    Ling Tian furrowed his brow slightly for the first time as he felt a deep and powerful pressure surround his body, holding back his movements and feeling as if he was in the mud!


    Mu Shuiruo retreated a few steps and had used the Map of the Heavens, Earth, Mountains and Rivers and suppressed Ling Tian, trying to lock him into some sort of domain!


    As if something else needed to be added, a beautiful figure appeared behind Long Yuyin and directed her sword towards Ling Tian as well, making it seem dimly as if her sword was splitting and it was two swords instead of one.


    It was Shan Qingwu!


    The girls'' first coordination was amazing and they closed all of Ling Tian''s escape routes in just a second!


    Adding to the fact that they were all expelling their aura to try to lock Ling Tian up, most cultivators would find it easy to dodge or escape.


    Even Yun Mengxin cast out her own aura, beginning to transmit a slight different feeling.


    Ling Tian added more weight on his arm, making Long Yuyin unable to resist and having to crouch down, with one of her knees touching the ground.


    With a smooth twist of his body, the arrow and the glowing sword passed close to his body without hurting him, while amodating and then moving his foot, deflecting Zhang Xinya''s spear upwards!


    Shan Qingwu passed over Ling Tian and ran into Zhang Xinya''s attack!


    * CLANK! *


    The burst of power was heard and both women recoiled from the impact.


    Ling Tian wanted to move through space, but met subtle resistance due to the aura of Mu Shuiruo''s Map and Yun Mengxin''s aura.


    The Map of Heavens, Earth, Mountains and Rivers was a powerful natural artifact, so it was not a simple thing to escape from it. While Yun Mengxin had the highest cultivation level, so it also made it difficult for him to move.


    Long Yuyin fell, Zhang Xinya missed, the arrow and shining sword missed and the aura weakened!


    Lan Yin dodged the arrow that headed close to her while Tang Wanying also dodged the shining sword towards her.


    Ling Tian sent Long Yuyin flying with a kick in Mu Shuiruo''s direction, causing her to crash into her and thetter lost control of her natural treasure.


    The aura disappeared, which Ling Tian was able to escape, only to turn around and receive Yun Mengxin''s attack!


    * BANG!!! *


    The other girls had been knocked back by the impact and only Ling Tian and Yun Mengxin were left in the center.


    Ling Tian blinked softly and the sparkle returned to his eyes at the same time as Yun Mengxin smiled softly.


    "Very good coordination! But it''s still not enough, I could have hurt you if I really counterattacked and followed up with my attacks." Ling Tian nodded and said, "Let''s keep training! At the very least you have to hit an attack on me, otherwise, I will quickly increase my movements and strength!"


    They were all panting with slight difficulty, looking stupefied at Ling Tian who was breathing calmly, as if he had done nothing.


    Each of them really realized what Ling Tian had told them!


    They reallycked experience when fighting!


    Plus Ling Tian said that he would increase his strength!


    Wasn''t that all Ling Tian''s fighting potential?!


    They really felt like the frog in the well, theck of vision and experience was immense in them.


    "Let''s go again!"


    Ling Tian disappeared again, leaving them no chance to recover.


    * BANG!!! *

 Chapter 379 Shan Qingwus Talent & Effort

    ?More than 1 month psed, with Ling Tian training everyone every day, advising them and improving their abilities.


    * Sthump! *


    Some bodies fell to the ground, their breathspletely heaving as theyy limp.


    "You have improved quite a bit, well done."


    Ling Tiany in the center, looking at everyone else around him.


    "How is it possible that we can''t evennd a small hit on you." Tang Jingtian spoke in between breaths, taking a deep breath to fill his lungs with air.


    "You don''t even have a drop of sweat..." Mu Shen added shortly.


    Ling Tian stretched and said, "It''s because you still have a long way to go before you can touch a single hair on me, plus you are just learning how to fight, therefore, it''s easy for me to y with you."


    Chu Feng was also lying on his back, panting heavily. He now understood about Ling Tian''s terrifying ability and the fear and respect kept growing in him.


    He even felt that Ling Tian was actually ying with them without fighting in earnest!


    Not for nothing is he a powerful being in the Immortal World....


    * Swoosh!!! *


    A kick passed close to Ling Tian from a blind spot when thetter only bent slightly and easily avoided it.


    "Still not giving up?" Ling Tian turned to look at Long Yuyin as heughed mischievously.


    Long Yuyin pouted and fell to her knees, breathing heavily, "Why won''t you let me hit you just once!" Her eyes looked like they wanted to eat Ling Tian for not being able to hit him.


    "Haha, you still have a lot to learn." Ling Tian stuck his tongue out at her, teasing her before shifting his gaze to the side, "I see you all haven''t given up either~"


    A powerful spear swung straight at his chest, which, Ling Tian retreated a few steps before disappearing when some arrows and shining swords attacked the ce where he was a moment ago.


    "Just stand still for just a second!" Zhang Xinya shouted angrily too, showing a pout with her resentful face as she looked in Ling Tian''s direction. She could barely stand upright thanks to using her spear for support.


    Lan Yin and Tang Wanying also fell to the ground after having used up all their energy, breathing frantically.


    Ling Tianughed as he felt a powerful pressure covering him and a tender figure appeared beside him!


    "HA!"


    Images of swords began to detach from the sword contained by Shan Qingwu when she approached Ling Tian!


    Ling Tian shook the space with the branch and broke through the aura covering him before easily dodging the attack of several swords to the side of him. The branch in his hand he used it at once to strike Shan Qingwu''s sword and knock it out of her hands, but this caused the branch itself to finish breaking.


    * Whoosh! *


    Ling Tian quickly grabbed Shan Qingwu''s arm and threw her in a direction, specifically where Mu Shuiruo was!


    * Bang! *


    Mu Shuiruo expelled her power and formed a cover, slowing down Shan Qingwu''s speed before she collided into her!


    "You have really managed to coordinate very well." Ling Tian nodded as he looked at the two girls who could no longer stand up finally and were exhausted, "Only that you should execute your moves instantly and not give any signal to the enemy before attacking. That way you will take them by surprise and their times to react will be shortened."


    With the help of Mu Shuiruo and her Map of the Heavens, Earth, Mountains and Rivers, Ling Tian would be locked in the powerful aura while the others tried to attack him right away.


    However, he would break the aura and would never be hit by anyone.


    "Looks like you don''t want the promise I gave you..." Ling Tian smiled teasingly.


    Shan Qingwu and Mu Shuiruo were showing signs that they would not be able to stand up anymore.


    Zhang Xinya took a step and threw her spear towards Ling Tian when she saw that he was not paying attention to her.


    Ling Tian calmly bent down to dodge the spear when again a powerful pressure covered him again!


    Mu Shuiruo had half stood up again and used the remaining of her energy to trap Ling Tian!


    It was a feint what they had done before they no longer had any energy!


    "Do it now!" Zhang Xinya shouted into the air with herst bit of strength as she was breathing heavily and was on her knees, "He no longer has anything to defend himself with!"


    Ling Tian had used several tree branches as if it were a sword, trying to feel his own sword again before these branches wore out from use and from not being able to withstand the force of impact.


    ? A beautiful figure suddenly appeared in front of Ling Tian and with her sword charged towards him!


    Yun Mengxin expelled her power and formed a wall of ice around Ling Tian, freezing his feet and slowing his body!


    Lotuses of snow rained down around Ling Tian and slightly clouded his vision!


    The powerful pressureing from Yun Mengxin and Mu Shuiruo further reduced Ling Tian''s mobility, but thetter had not even made the attempt to move and only showed a slight smile.


    If this was not enough, multiple arrows and glowing swords surrounded Ling Tian the moment the ice covered him.


    Small swords also formed near Ling Tian, simr to Shan Qingwu''s!


    At once, another figure also appeared behind Ling Tian!


    Long Yuyin attacked with her daggers from behind while Yun Mengxin attacked from the front!


    A big grin full of anticipation and pride formed on Long Yuyin''s beautiful face as she thrust her daggers with all her strength.


    Suddenly, when Yun Mengxin''s sword and Long Yuyin''s daggers were about to touch Ling Tian''s body, a powerful Domain exploded and froze both women in the air!


    The arrows, swords and des formed by energy were also frozen before disappearing!


    The pressure covering Ling Tian and theyer of ice around him shattered, as if a powerful force exploded and destroyed every bit of energy!


    Yun Mengxin narrowed her eyes and managed to move a little. Long Yuyin made her pout even bigger as she was unable to move.


    This was Ling Tian''s Domain!


    * Crack... *


    A few small cracks formed in Ling Tian''s Domain when Yun Mengxin manifested almost her own Potential.


    Her battle progression andprehension in the Potential had greatly improved, aplishing what was impossible for most cultivators!


    Although this was only enough to make a few small cracks in Ling Tian''s Domain, Yun Mengxin would always be invincible in the same realm!


    Ling Tian smiled naughtily as he looked at the beautiful woman in front of him and then further fortified his Domain, expelling both women away!


    Yun Mengxin finally could not resist and retreated several meters, breathing heavily as she fell to one knee and leaned on her sword.


    Long Yuyin also retreated and was left in the same position as Yun Mengxin, trying to catch her breath and finally running out of strength.


    ''Little Shuiruo''s treasure helped me be fit to be able to form my Domain from this level of cultivation.'' Ling Tian looked at his hand as he opened and closed it, ''Although it has very little rank and is not very powerful, I will still be able to suppress the so-called great experts...''


    "Bad luck, time''s up, haha." Ling Tianughed teasingly as he shifted his gaze on the girls, "You have missed your chance to ask me for anything~"


    Zhang Xinya and Long Yuyin pouted deeply as they looked resentfully at Ling Tian. Their gazes seemed to cut into Ling Tian, wanting to hit him with their gazes even once.


    They were not the only ones.


    Tang Wanying, Mu Shuiruo also pouted as they continued to catch their breath.


    Yun Mengxin shook her head with a small smile, but inside, she was also annoyed, wanting to at least touch Ling Tian.


    "Yinyin wanted to win!" Lan Yin pouted adorably as well.


    Shan Qingwu blushed slightly as she watched Ling Tian in fascination, at the same time feeling somewhat helpless that she couldn''t even make a scratch on him.


    After several days of training, Ling Tian had told the girls that if they managed to hit him, he would fulfill any wish or request of whoever managed to hit him, so he encouraged them with this.


    At first, the women were hesitant to really fight Ling Tian with all their might as they did not want to fight their man, but when they heard what he had said, their eyes shone and they threw aside their hesitations, starting to do everything they could to hit him.


    With several attempts, the girls understood that they really couldn''t get close or resist much, so they finally got serious and didn''t hesitate to use all their strength to at least touch Ling Tian, since with their current strength they still couldn''t do it.


    However, despite so much training and progress, there was still not enough strength to manage to give him any scratches.


    "At least you all have improved quite a bit, so maybe in the future you can make it, hehe."


    Despite the resentful looks, Ling Tian smiled proudly, as if the women''s development and effort made him happy and proud.


    The women also couldn''t help but smile when they saw Ling Tian''s expression, feeling equally happy at their progress and proud because of Ling Tian''s strength.


    And not only that, Ling Tian also improved in his understanding of the Space Principle by teleporting more easily and moving in space without the need to use his power or energy all this time.


    * Whoosh... *


    A stream of Chi flowed to the side, attracting everyone''s sight.


    The sky slowly grew darker.


    Chu Feng was startled for a moment before stepping back and pulling out the remaining Spirit Crystals he had in his storage ring. He positioned himself and closed his eyes, beginning to run his cultivation technique.


    "Looks like it''s finally his turn to breakthrough..."


    Ling Tian nodded as he watched Chu Feng. The others retreated as well so as not to enter the divine damnation range.


    Chu Feng was going to have his divine damnation for the first time!


    That meant that the cultivation level was already at the Golden Core Peak Stage.


    The pressure Ling Tian imposed on them throughout this time, caused everyone to advance a few stages after experiencing great progress.


    Besides Ling Tian taking a few days to build a small formation that would concentrate spiritual energy so that they could cultivate faster within it, everyone''s progress was unimaginable. Although Ling Tiancked materials for the formation, he was still able to build a mid-level array that could be of help to everyone when cultivating.


    Yun Mengxin was currently at the peak of the Middle Stage of Body Condensation.


    Lan Yin, Long Yuyin, Mu Shuiruo, Zhang Xinya and Tang Wanying had managed to increase their cultivation and entered the Body Condensation realm as well!


    They were all at the Early Stage of that realm!


    Tang Jingtian and Mu Shen had advanced their cultivation to the Golden Core Late Stage, while Chu Feng was about to attack the barrier to enter the Nascent Soul realm!


    Chu Feng had already prepared and received advices from Ling Tian to face his divine damnation, so he only needs to wait.


    Shan Qingwu was the one who surprised Ling Tian the most. Her cultivation had advanced by leaps and bounds and she was now at the Nascent Soul Middle Stage!


    This speed of cultivation was astonishing!


    Although she also had excellent talent in cultivation like his women, Ling Tian knew that out of all the people, Shan Qingwu was the one who put in the most effort when cultivating.


    Apparently, that was Shan Qingwu''s only thought so as not to disappoint others for giving her this opportunity to cultivate.


    "Too bad the Immortal Crystals ran out..." Ling Tian pursed his lips as he remembered that he againcked resources, "Even the Spirit Crystals also ran out..."


    Ling Tian''s resources from his Little World were quickly consumed by everyone in exchange for greatly increasing everyone''s power in such a short amount of time. He only had less than 10 Immortal Crystals and few Spirit Crystals left, but it wouldn''t be of much help.


    But Ling Tian knew that this was enough for now.


    Besides...


    Who would have the great luck to be able to cultivate with powerful Immortal Crystals?!


    Not even the entire Immortal World would have even a minimal amount of Immortal Crystals like the ones Ling Tian previously had in his possession....


    No one would believe that in less than a year, a group of women would manage to reach the Body Condensation realm which would take most cultivators years or even decades to achieve....


    Besides Ling Tian also couldn''t believe this incredible speed of cultivation to grow.


    In the past when he cultivated, it had taken him a few years to advance some realms and even in some stages... such a distinct differencepared to these heaven-blessed women...


    But Ling Tian didn''t care and instead felt happy and content for them.


    * Lightning! *


    Some undetermined timeter, a wave of 9 lightning bolts fell from the sky and headed towards Chu Feng.

 Chapter 380 Worship, Respect, Wish & Fantasize

    ?Chu Feng sessfully entered the Nascent Soul realm, officially opening his Knowledge Sea as well.


    "Looks like we have a little girl also about to end up the same..."


    Ling Tian smiled happily as he directed his Spirit Sense towards theke, where Qing Sha was located.


    An istion barrier covered theke, so only he and Yun Mengxin would be able to see inside.


    * WHOOSH!!! *


    A powerful stream of spiritual energyshed the ce, causing great movements in the smallke that had reduced a little more.


    Qing Sha opened her eyes and quickly got dressed before heading towards Ling Tian.


    The little white fox opened her eyes and approached Ling Tian once he got close. She would stand by the side of theke, as if keeping watch over Qing Sha when Ling Tian and the others were training and then y with Lan Yin several times.


    Ling Tian caressed the soft fur of the tender creature, being surprised that really that white color was still as bright and as pure as snow itself.


    "I''m done, Master!"


    Qing Sha''s happy tone was heard before she appeared before Ling Tian and jumped towards him, wanting him to carry her.


    "Hehe." Qing Shaughed as she clung to Ling Tian and buried her face in his neck, showing a happy smile.


    Cultivating for a long time and being alone at theke, it was a bit desperate for Qing Sha.


    ? Therefore, she did not hesitate to jump up and cling on Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian let out a smallugh before grabbing Qing Sha securely and patting her back gently, "Very good, Shasha! You have really be much stronger. In a little while we''ll train so you''ll know how much strength you have and then we''ll go back for a walk around the city like I promised you, okay?"


    Qing Sha had reached the Middle Stage of the Golden Core!


    It seemed that Qing Sha received a little more benefit than the other women by increasing by one more stage. Plus she also seemed to be much prettier than before!


    "En!" Qing Sha nodded with her eyes shining with joy and a big smile, "I want to stay with you all day, Master!"


    "Okay! But Yinyin will alsoe with us, okay?" Ling Tian looked at Lan Yin who had a little pout as she saw Qing Sha stealing her ce.


    "Hehe, yeah! Sis Yinyin and I will have a lot of fun!" Qing Shan nodded with a smile, which made Lan Yin also show a happy smile, her eyes radiating joy.


    "Then we''ll train now, Shasha. Afterwards we''ll go to Star City."


    Ling Tian took Qing Sha down from his arms and then taught her the 99 Heavenly Swords technique, as well as the basics and everything she should know.


    Once Qing Sha learned the basics, she began to train with Ling Tian, improving greatly.


    The rest of them recovered calmly, recovering their spent energies and then watching Qing Sha''s training.


    Qing Sha proved to be very proficient when she managed to summon a few small swords of the powerful technique.


    "I think it takes two more people for the power of theke to end and allow me to take what''s underneath it..."


    Ling Tian muttered as he looked at the Celestial Spring Yin Lake.


    The Essence of Dawn and Life could heal the body''s wounds and even bring one back from the gates of death, healing the body and whatnot almost instantly, something that even powerful high-level pills could not do.


    "Alright, let''s get back so everyone can take a good rest for a few days. Then you''ll help me look for something."


    Ling Tian brought his power back again.


    - Nascent Soul Peak Stage -


    "Everyone get together, I''ll take you." Ling Tian said.


    Qing Sha didn''t hesitate to jump towards Ling Tian again, to which, a somewhat timid Lan Yin also did so.


    Both little girls clung to Ling Tian, settling in and clinging to his shoulders. The little white fox boldly climbed up and settled on Ling Tian''s head.


    Ling Tianughed wryly at this.


    Yun Mengxin, Zhang Xinya, Mu Shuiruo, Long Yuyin and Tang Wanying quickly approached as well. Soon a simrly shy Shan Qingwu would approach.


    Tang Jingtian, Mu Shen and Chu Feng approachedst.


    Space pulsed, forming slight ripples in space before the group disappeared from the ce.


    Again, the group shortened the distance and Ling Tian mobilized the Space Principle three times in total to reach Star City.


    The guards on the city walls were surprised when they saw several people suddenly appear in front of them and raised their weapons. But when they realized the identity of these people they quickly put away their weapons and bowed in respect.


    "Brother, teach us this, it''s very useful to move very fast, hehe!" Tang Jingtian spoke after the dizziness disappeared in him.


    However, realizing that the journey that would take a long time only took a few minutes filled them with excitement if they could do the same.


    "It will be almost impossible for you to learn it. It''s not that I don''t want to teach it to you, but moreover, you might die instantly if you execute the wrong move in the wrong ce." Ling Tian shook his head, "I was able to learn it due to frequenting a special ce a lot in the past."


    The Space Principle was infinite, profound and mysterious, something that should not be taken lightly unless one had some kind of knowledge.


    Furthermore, they would have to have a very high cultivation so that they could begin to sense the World Principles and be fit to study some Law.


    Tang Jingtian pursed his lips and retaliated with Mu Shen.


    They all flew to the Tang residence.


    On the way, they noticed that Star City looked more agitated and a cheerful atmosphere could be felt.


    The disappearance of demonic beasts was undoubtedly the best thing that could have happened in a lifetime.


    Although ording to Tang Jingtian and Mu Shen, Long Cheng had reported about a possible catastrophe and that it might involve demonic beasts again, people were not filled with fear and on the contrary, they had an anticipation with this.


    If oveing the future disaster would finally make the demonic beasts disappear, then they would prepare and do everything they could.


    Once they arrived at the Tang residence, everyone released their spirit senses.


    "Mother!" Tang Jingtian called out happily as he looked for Tang Zhi.


    Shan Qingwu saw her family standing outside near where they were and happily went to meet them before apologizing for leaving.


    Chu Feng went straight to the ce where his mother was.


    "We just thought you would return today, hehe."


    A happy voice was heard at once.


    "Looks like my mother is here too." Zhang Xinya said when she saw her mother and Tang Zhie out.


    Tang Zhi and Zhang Ruoyan came out when they realized that everyone had returned.


    Soon, they all entered the ce and settled down.


    "Master, I want to go see the whole City!"


    It wasn''t long when Qing Sha said to Ling Tian while showing lovely eyes.


    "Haha, let''s go then." Ling Tian nodded and turned to look at the others, "We''lle backter. Yinyin, let''s go."


    Lan Yin and Qing Shan clung to Ling Tian again. The little white fox also joined in; wherever Ling Tian went she would follow.


    "We will apany you." Mu Shen added and stood together with Tang Jingtian.


    Ling Tian understood that they would both go to see their brides.


    Yun Mengxin, Long Yuyin, Zhang Xinya, Tang Wanying and Mu Shuiruo stayed happily talking with his two mothers-inw as they began to talk about anything and everything.


    The small group quietly left the Tang residence and headed towards the center.


    "Is it my imagination or do there seem to be more women than men?" Ling Tian spoke soon after, finding the atmosphere of Star City strange.


    Even though wherever they went women always turned their eyes to them, Ling Tian didn''t mind and only felt somewhat confused by the ratio of women to men.


    "Haha!"


    "You don''t seem to know, haha."


    Mu Shenughed and Tang Jingtian said.


    "What thing?" Ling Tian frowned.


    "It''s about your identity and power."


    "Huh?"


    "Are you ying dumb?" Tang Jingtian rolled his eyes and said, "After what happened in the tournament months ago, the men who had besieged you were filled with utter shame and disgrace, so they no doubt lost face to want to go out again and now they spend it training at home to at least be stronger and clean up their shames a bit, that''s why there are more women than before."


    "That they have wet their pants and especially in public is certainly one of the biggest embarrassments for men so they don''t dare to go out like before." Mu Shen added.


    "And now, all the women in the city really have a crush on you without a doubt..." Tang Jingtianmented as he looked at the women standing near them and staring at them, "What will you do? Hehe."


    "Don''t mind them, as long as they don''t bother us there''s no problem." Ling Tian sighed wryly.


    "The power you showed that time in the tournament and with thest time you took that terrifying beast, you undoubtedly became a legend in the city where the remaining men worship and respect and the women wish and fantasize." Tang Jingtian teased.


    Ling Tian shook his head, not wanting to pay attention.


    "Well, I''ll go this side, brother." Mu Shen waved goodbye to them.


    "I''ll take this other route too!" Tang Jingtian likewise took another route.


    Both boys quickly ran away, as if they were afraid of being involved in a big trouble with Ling Tian.


    Now only Ling Tian, Lan Yin, Qing Sha and the little white fox were left.


    "Where do we go first?" Ling Tian thought about where to start.


    "Let''s go to where all the toy booths were, Master!" Lan Yin said excitedly, remembering one of the ces when she went for a walk with Ling Tian the first time.


    Qing Sha''s eyes brightened as she heard this. The little white fox on top of Ling Tian''s head looked around with a proud and elegant air.


    "Hehe, then we''ll go there first." Ling Tian nodded with a smile and they headed towards where Lan Yin had mentioned.

 Chapter 381 Collapsing Space Law

    ?"Look!"


    "There he is!"


    "That''s him!"


    "He''s so handsome!"


    "I wish he''d turn around and look at me!"


    "Those two girls are so cute and pretty!"


    "Like little ss dolls!"


    "Would they be his little sisters?"


    "Look at that strange white creature!"


    "Such a white, fluffy animal..."


    "It''s so cute and beautiful!"


    Whispers and exmations began to be heard quickly. More and more beautiful young women were crowding around and looking in one particr direction.


    The city center that could amodate many people and would still have space, looked like it was about to explode due to the sheer number of people in the ce.


    Ling Tian sighed bitterly as he saw themotion forming around them.


    Lan Yin and Qing Sha were ying with some things in a funny booth that was for children. Both girls had a small lollipop in their hands, enjoying them as they continued to y and not bothered by the other people who were watching them all the time.


    The little white fox was on Ling Tian''s right shoulder, posing proudly as she threw odd looks at those around.


    "We won!"


    "Yeah, hehe!"


    Qing Sha and Lan Yin''sughter could be heard at once, smiling happily.


    Ling Tian smiled happily, observing the happy expressions of both girls. This reminded him of his other disciples when they were the about the same ages as the two of them, having fun andughing when he took them all out to y or took them on strolls.


    "Thank you for everything!" Ling Tian thanked the man holding the stand.


    "N-no! T-thank y-you for c-choosing my h-humble b-booth!" The man however stammered and shook his head, appearing nervous with his body trembling.


    This young man in front of him was a god!


    The God of the Star City!


    Ling Tian smiled wryly and said nothing more before turning and walking away with Lan Yin and Qing Sha.


    Everywhere they walked, the number of women kept frantically increasing.


    They seemed to be calling for more and more.


    Even some men were also on the spot, gazing adoringly and respectfully at Ling Tian, wishing they could ever have a powerful force like him. The other adult people watched in astonishment at this huge event.


    Although Ling Tian could have cast an invisibility spell, he did not want to bother with this, for why would he have to be hiding when all he wanted was to have a peaceful and happy walk with these two little female disciples of his?


    Qing Sha and Lan Yin were holding both of Ling Tian''s hands as they strolled through the city. While the little white fox was on his shoulder, observing the surroundings from time to time.


    Qing Sha marveled and had fun ying with Lan Yin, who thetter would tell her about the funny things she had seen and yed thest time she had visited with Ling Tian.


    Before, she could never enjoy such a fun and happy time, just secretly watching how the other children her age could do many things that she couldn''t before she had to run so that other people wouldn''t do anything bad to her.


    Now, Qing Sha kept a big happy and contented expression,ughing and having fun every second.


    Ling Tian yed with both girls for a long time, fulfilling their whims and requests.


    "Big sister!"


    Lan Yin looked to the side as they were walking and shouted happily. Ling Tian turned to look among the whole group of women and noticed Shan Qingwu.


    Shan Qingwu was a little nervous as some women behind her whispered and blushed as they watched Ling Tian.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Qingwu, you know him right?"


    "Introduce him to us!"


    The girls around them were encouraging Shan Qingwu to approach Ling Tian and the girls.


    "Senior Brother, Little Senior Sisters." Shan Qingwu respectfully greeted the three of them.


    After a while, Shan Qingwu''s nervousness with Ling Tian seemed to have greatly diminished, managing to remain calm as she spent more and more time with him.


    "Did something happen?" Ling Tian looked at Shan Qingwu with a smile.


    "Big Sister Qingwu,e y and have fun with us!"  Lan Yin said excitedly as she pointed to a nearby spot.


    Qing Sha nodded quickly, showing several items she made appear in her hand.


    "Won''t that be a problem?" Shan Qingwu asked somewhat concerned. She did not wish to inconvenience the others.


    "Not at all." Ling Tian shook his head and asked, "Are they your friends?" He was referring to the people behind Shan Qingwu.


    "Mhn, we had gone for a walk and saw themotion here." Shan Qingwu replied.


    The women behind Shan Qingwu began to greet Ling Tian enthusiastically, wanting to move closer and closer. The other women seemed to have been emboldened as well when they wanted to move closer when they saw others doing so as well.


    However, they could do nothing as Lan Yin and Qing Shan quickly stepped in front of Ling Tian, each taking his hands and not letting anyone get too close to their Master.


    Ling Tian only let out a smallugh as he watched the behavior of these two little girls of his.


    "Huh?"


    Several people in the distance quickly mobilized, running as if their lives depended on it, catching Ling Tian''s attention.


    Although the huge group of women following Ling Tian and the girls had grown quiterge and were all around them covering them, Ling Tian could easily pick up on the movement happening in the distance.


    "Are they heading towards Uncle Cheng Mansion?" Ling Tian expanded his spirit sense and covered the entire city, quickly noticing that indeed, several people were heading towards the City Lord''s Mansion.


    These people had a somewhat terrible appearance while their eyes expressed fear.


    Ling Tian had a bad feeling about this.


    "Girls, we''ll continue having fun tomorrow, okay? There seems to be a problem." Ling Tian gently patted both girls'' heads in apology.


    ""EN!""


    However, both Lan Yin and Qing Sha nodded with a smile, not feeling sad or bad.


    The little white fox on his shoulder just leaned on the side of his head without caring what Ling Tian did.


    "I think you shoulde too." Ling Tian looked at Shan Qingwu, who thetter nodded seriously upon hearing what he had said earlier.


    Crowds of people were in their surroundings, so clearly they would not be able to get rid of those people if they just walked.


    But Ling Tian just quietly mobilized the space before instantly disappearing from the ce, surprising and astonishing everyone there!


    Soon, Ling Tian with the girls appeared in front of the City Mansion.


    The guards were surprised to see someone suddenly appear!


    When they were about to draw their weapons and prepare in case of an attack, they quickly noticed Ling Tian''s identity and respectfully straightened up, stepping aside for him to pass.


    Ling Tian nodded calmly to them before entering the Mansion.


    He had already found Long Cheng. It seemed that the people from a few moments ago had also just arrived and were heading towards the main hall.


    Yun Dong, Zhang Chao and Tang Wei were also there.


    "City Lord!"


    "Something horrible is happening!"


    "It''s the end of the world!"


    Cries of terror and fear were heard as soon as people had entered the main hall.


    "Calm down and tell me what happened!" Long Cheng was shocked by this and tried to calm the atmosphere.


    "The world is going to disappear! Thends and mountains are shattering!"


    One of the men replied frightenedly with his voice choppy.


    All the men were breathing heavily as they fell to their knees. Their energies had beenpletely drained.


    "Thends and mountains are shattering? What do you mean?" Long Cheng frowned.


    The men tried to calm themselves by breathing several times before one of them responded.


    "We lost severalpanions beyond the borders! Thends split in half and what appeared to be a massive whirlpool was horribly unleashed, consuming everything in its path before it all suddenly disappeared and there was nothing left but a gap that you couldn''t see the end of! Several of our group couldn''t escape and disappeared instantly!"


    The other men nodded their heads at what one of them had said.


    Giant whirlpool that consumed everything in its path?


    Long Cheng, Tang Wei, Zhang Chao and Yun Dong were surprised to hear this. They knew nothing about this and didn''t know what was really happening.


    "It seems that the Spatial Law of this world is really copsing."


    A calm but firm voice was heard shortly after, attracting everyone''s attention.


    "Ling Tian!"


    The group of fathers-inw were surprised to see Ling Tian arrive with Qing Sha, Lan Yin, Shan Qingwu and the little white fox.

 Chapter 382 Searching For The Core Of The World

    ?Ling Tian along with the little white fox on his shoulder, Shan Qingwu, Lan Yin and Qing Sha, entered the main hall of the Mansion.


    "Space Law? Copse? What do you mean by that?" Long Cheng reacted quickly as he remembered what Ling Tian had said.


    The others looked at Ling Tian waiting for him to respond.


    Ling Tian looked at the group of people who had arrived and said to them, "If I''m not mistaken, the ce where you guys had been the scene should look distorted, as if sudden ripples of water were created in a tub and thenpletely disappeared, leaving an empty space with nothing else in the surroundings?"


    "Yes!"


    "Exactly!"


    "That''s what happened in the blink of an eye!"


    "It''s as if the earth was swallowed up by something invisible!"


    The men nodded desperately as they listened to Ling Tian, still showing expressions of fear and terror.


    "I feared this..." Ling Tian sighed and said, "Go and rest, I will take care of this matter."


    He knew that Long Cheng had arranged for several groups of people to go explore beyond the boundaries as far as they had been able to go before being overtaken by therge number of demonic beasts in the past, so now without any threat, people wanted to explore the new ces where they could not set foot before.


    Meanwhile, Long Cheng and the others would reinforce Star City due to Ling Tian''s concern about the future disaster.


    "Now you need to rest and regain your strength before returning to your duties. I will take care of the affairs of those who unfortunately died on this trip and I will visit their families personally." Long Cheng understood that this should be a very serious and delicate problem that Ling Tian should know about since he said he would take charge.


    The group of men nodded and soon withdrew. Everyone knew about Ling Tian''s identity and they felt a little better since this entity was with them.


    "Master, is something wrong?" Lan Yin asked worriedly. Shan Qingwu and Qing Sha also looked at Ling Tian with concern.


    "Right Ling Tian, I imagine this is very serious, do you have any idea what is really going on?" Tang Wei asked once the others withdrew.


    "Unfortunately, yes it is somewhat rming..." Ling Tian made a bitter grimace before continuing, "Since the others are arriving, I''ll exin what''s going on."


    Everyone was confused for a second before realizing that several presences were approaching.


    At once, the door to the main hall opened and several people rushed in.


    "Did something happen?" Tang Wanying concernedly asked Ling Tian after entering.


    Yun Mengxin, Zhang Xinya, Mu Shuiruo and Long Yuyin also looked at Ling Tian wanting to know the reason why he suddenly warned them toe. Tang Zhi and Zhang Ruoyan were alsoing with the women.


    Behind them, Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian quickly followed them. Chu Feng arrived as well.


    "The situation in the world is worrisome and the bnce of the World Laws is slowly copsing..." Ling Tian spoke as he looked at each of the people in the ce.


    He had warned everyone toe before entering the main hall, as their help would be needed.


    No one interrupted Ling Tian, as everyone understood that it must be a very serious problem.


    "The encounter with thest Void Beast I faced left serious consequences in this world..."


    Everyone nodded, remembering that ferocious beast before it was swallowed by one of those horrible cracks in space.


    "Even though I managed to drive it out of this world, this beast still deeply affected the Space Law of this small world when we were fighting.


    The Space Law is one of the most important and indispensable Main Laws of every ce, along with the Time Law. Both are the basis of every ce.


    You can take it as if these were a bnce, something that coordinates and maintains the bnce in each world, so once these Laws are disturbed, the ce being ruled will gradually copse to nothingness."


    Ling Tian sighed again before continuing, "I wanted to think that it hadn''t been that profound of an impact, but apparently, the world will gradually get worse over time, destroying everything in its path while the control of the Laws will be chaotic and disastrous. It may be in a few centuries or it may be in a millennium, but it will meet its end if it is not stopped in time."


    Except for Yun Mengxin who somewhat understood the meaning of the Laws of the World, everyone in the ce did not know what a Law of the World really meant, but meditating on what the Law itself inferred, they managed to understand one thing: the world was in danger.


    "Was this what you had sensed before?" Yun Dong asked in shock.


    Was this the premonition Ling Tian had felt?


    This was a cmity!


    To everyone''s dismay, Ling Tian shook his head and said, "No, this premonition is something different that involves all of you, so the problem of the Spatial Law is another one."


    If this world ever copsed, Ling Tian could break through space to travel to another small world nearby while taking everyone with him. He would just have to watch out for the forces of the void.


    But this world situation also worried Ling Tian, as this meant that this small world would not be able to withstand powerful battles and would copse in no time.


    After all, this was a small world and not a Cultivation World, a ne where such powerful beings should not exist.


    "Is there any way to fix or heal the world? I think you mentioned that it could be stopped..." Mu Shen asked shortly.


    "There is a way." Ling Tian assured firmly, relieving everyone a little, "But it''s aplicated thing to aplish."


    "What do you mean?"


    "To that it is difficult to do as we need to find something first." Ling Tian smiled bitterly before saying, "Every big world, has a core, a center or area where its energy source is stored that maintains both the Laws and Principles of the World, so if we find this ce, we could supply it with energy so that it can establish itself again, but in small worlds or dimensions, this core is not in the center of the world, but can be anything from a small nt, to a river or a mountain. That is why it is aplicated thing to achieve as it might never be found especially if it is an element that has consciousness and is hidden."


    Everyone was surprised by Ling Tian''s words.


    Could anything really be the ''Core of the World''?


    Ling Tian had traveled to many dimensions, worlds, and domains when searching for resources for cultivation, so he had inevitably discovered of the cores of various ces and understand their importance before leaving.


    However, Ling Tian was certain that in a few centuries it would begin to truly unleash chaos throughout the small world before destroying itself.


    "Time is getting short and we shouldn''t be dyed in the slightest, as we are on the clock." Ling Tian looked at the women and men, "You have to help me find the core of the world, that way, I might be able to fix the bnce again and it won''te to affect the city."


    They all nodded seriously without hesitation, as this was of vital importance.


    Ling Tian took out several pieces of jades and poured his power into them while making some patterns and inscriptions on each of them.


    "We will split up to cover more space in less time." Ling Tian handed them each a jade, "Yinyin, Shasha, you two will go together, so you have to watch yourselves and be vignt. We still don''t know if there are any strong demonic beasts left, so you must be careful. If you see anything strange, stay away."


    They had not yet explored the world, so Ling Tian reminded them to be careful wherever they went.


    "These jades can send signals to the others to warn us. Pour some of your power into these jades when you find something and think it is important. Once you send the signal, I will go to where you are and check if you found something and then notify the others."


    Tang Zhi, Zhang Ruoyan, Tang Wei, Zhang Chao, Yun Dong and Long Cheng, decided to stay behind to protect the city while they left.


    Besides both mothers-inw were very busy with many things, only those with high cultivation would leave.


    "Remember, if you feel that there is something strange where you are, a weird energy or you feel unusual in such a ce without you knowing why, that is the ce. If it is a nt, then that nt will stand out more than the others and shine in the sunlight. If it is a tree, it may be the tallest tree of all, or it may be the only one in the middle of the forest. If it is an area or ce, it may be the most flowery in thendscape, or it may even be the ugliest and most hideous ce you have ever seen. This core may manifest itself in many ways you cannot imagine, so you must be vignt."


    Ling Tian said a fewst words before disappearing from everyone''s sight with the little white fox.


    The others wasted no time and also left, taking different routes.

 Chapter 383 Array To Collect Spiritual Energy & Heal The World

    ?A figure flew over a huge forest. A subtle but powerful spirit sense covered from every leaf to every giant tree, scanning each cepletely.


    "I''ve covered arge portion, but I have yet to discover some trace of strange energy..." Ling Tian pursed his lips and sighed.


    Several days had passed and he had scanned every area and ce he passed by.


    "This bad presentiment is getting stronger and stronger as time goes by as well..."


    The premonition that a disaster would ur continued to gradually increase, expressing to him to be prepared and, above all, that his current strength would not be enough yet.


    * Purr *


    The little white fox on his shoulder purred, nuzzling against his head, as if she really sensed his worry.


    Ling Tian smiled at her and stroked her soft head.


    Roar!


    A fierce roar was heard, attracting Ling Tian''s attention.


    * sh! *


    Ling Tian sent out a heavenly sword and easily cleaved the demonic beast in half.


    "There are still some left that hid or are far away from the city."


    Demonic beasts between the Chi Gathering stage and the Foundation Establishment stage could be rarely encountered between each zone. Some small hordes might even be encountered.


    "Also, I hope to find another teleportation zone. Although the one in Star City might be the only one, I hope there could be one more. If not, the only option would be to return back to that other world again..."


    The teleportation circle he had seen in the sect of the other world had simr patterns to those found in the teleportation zones in the Cultivation Worlds, therefore, Ling Tian was certain that such a formation could take him back to one of the Cultivation Worlds.


    The only drawback would be that he might enter an unknown Cultivation World.


    * Click *


    A sound was heard as the jade in his robe lit up, taking it in his hand and pouring out his spirit sense.


    "Qingwu?"


    The signal came from the jade he had given Shan Qingwu. This was the first time he had received a signal from any of them, so she should have found something important.


    "I feel that it''s not too far from here..." Ling Tian soon found the location where the signal hade from.


    The small world was notrgepared to the Cultivation Worlds, so in a few months he couldpletely check the entire world, but Ling Tian decided to ask everyone for help to shorten the time.


    Ling Tian quickly headed towards the ce where Shan Qingwu was located.


    Tele transporting calmly, it took him a few breaths to get to where she was.


    "Senior Brother!" Shan Qingwu shouted once she saw Ling Tian arrive.


    Ling Tian nodded and asked, "What was it you found?"


    "There!" Shan Qingwu pointed towards an area in front of her, causing Ling Tian to look in such a direction.


    "That''s..." Ling Tian was a bit surprised when he looked in the direction where Shan Qingwu was pointing.


    The ce where Shan Qingwu was pointing, was a strange little wastnd that at its center had a strange tree, with its brightly colored leaves that seemed to be created with sunlight but at the same time looked like they were dying.


    Patterns of small flowers surrounded the strange tree in the middle of the wastnd, with a strange feeling filling the atmosphere.


    It even looked like this tree was in the middle of what was arge space where before it might have been argeke or part of a river...


    "When I passed by here, this ce was drier and didn''t look so good, so I felt sorry for it, so I conjured up a water spell to water these flowers and trees. But when I was casting the spell some of my energy was drawn into the tree and it immediately glowed for a moment, making its leaves grow and shine in such a way, while the nts around it also grew a little more..."


    Shan Qingwu exined what she had done in thest few moments.


    When she passed by, she was a little saddened by thendscape being so dry, so without hesitation, she wanted to revive it a little by using a water spell. But this caused a strange urrence to manifest and some of her energy was absorbed into this area.


    With this strange urrence, she decided to notify that she had found something strange. Although she did not know if this could be the core Ling Tian had said, it could still be a sign or something important to discover.


    Ling Tian approached towards the tree and soon encountered a weak barrier while at the same time receiving a feeling to move away from the ce.


    With this in mind, a smile was drawn on his face.


    This was a part of the core of the world!


    * Purr! *


    Even the little white fox purred, wanting to express to him that this ce was very strange.


    "You are very lucky." After a while, Ling Tian smiled happily and said, "This undoubtedly is the core of this world, or at least it is the connection to the true core..."


    Sometimes, a core would be in a different space-time in the same world, so it is impossible that it would ever be found. But there are special paths or domains where a part of the core could be reached, resulting in being almost in the presence of the true core.


    But in a small world on a lower ne, the core could be easily found by anyone sometimes.


    Shan Qingwu was surprised and immediately smiled happily that she was able to find what Ling Tian had asked for.


    Ling Tian soon poured his power into the jade, warning everyone to stop searching and go to where the two of them were.


    "It will take a long time for the others toe, for now let''s concentrate on what we have to do..."


    Shan Qingwu nodded and observed the ce in detail, wondering if that strange tree really was the core of the world.


    Ling Tian found a way to be able to heal the small world, so after a while, he took out all the materials he had, as well as his cauldron and the jade pieces.


    A slight frown appeared on his face before he took out some space rings from his Little World and then refined them with some other materials.


    After a short while, an exquisite and delicate storage ring fell into Ling Tian''s palm.


    "It has the same space as the girls'', so it''s fine." He nodded in satisfaction.


    "Qingwu." Turning to look at Shan Qingwu, Ling Tian handed her the spatial ring and said, "This is your storage ring, I refined it and increased the space inside, so you should be able to store many things. You just need to use your spirit sense to be able to store and extract things."


    "Thank you, Senior Brother!" Shan Qingwu smiled happily and with much appreciation, cing the amazing and legendary storage ring on one of her fingers.


    Shan Qingwu soon stored the middle-grade spirit sword she carried hanging on the side of her waist, wearing this amazing item in fascination.


    Ling Tian smiled softly before throwing all the materials he had in the cauldron and pouring his power into it, creating a powerful fire and starting to refine all the items.


    "To make an array and attract spiritual energy to heal a world, it would need high level materials and a lot of power. But with a simpler, lower grade version, you could still get the same result, but in the long run..."


    The fire expanded, increasing the temperatureing out of the cauldron while refining the items inside. Shan Qingwu paid attention to every move made by Ling Tian, being amazed by everything he could do.


    Yun Mengxin arrived first and nodded to Shan Qingwu, standing to the side of Ling Tian as she watched him refine and waited for him so as not to disturb him.


    Ling Tian calmly took his time to refine while waiting for the others.


    By the time Ling Tian finished refining the materials, everyone had arrived. More than a day had passed.


    They had all learned that the ce they were at was the possible core of this world.


    "Fine, you''re all here now."


    "Did you finish what you needed?" Zhang Xinya asked when she saw Ling Tian take out various things from the cauldron.


    "Uhm, I''ll build a spiritual energy gathering formation..." Ling Tian looked at the jade slips in his hands, pursing his lips as he thought of a remote possibility.


    Tang Wanying noticed Ling Tian''s expression and asked, "Is something wrong?"


    "I don''t want to get ahead of myself and worry you, I will first ce this array to gather spiritual energy." Ling Tian shook his head and flew to the tree in the middle.


    Hm?


    Ling Tian encountered a subtle resistance that grew slightly stronger with every second, conveying a feeling that he shouldn''t approach.


    * Boom! *


    A burst of spiritual energy sent Ling Tian flying back.


    "What happened?!"


    Everyone was shocked to see Ling Tian suddenly being blown away.


    Ling Tian had an expression of not knowing whether tough or cry as he looked at the tree in the middle of the ce.


    "I didn''t think this world could actually develop a spirit..." Ling Tian stretched his body, causing the slight numbness to disappear.


    "Spirit?"


    Everyone wondered what Ling Tian meant by this.


    Then, they watched Ling Tian slowly walk to what seemed to be the division of the wastnd towards the tree.


    "I just want to help you so that you can recover without any trouble, your World Laws and Principles are slowly degrading..."

 Chapter 384 Decide

    ?"I just want to help you so that you can recover without any problems, your Laws and Principles of the World are slowly degrading..."


    Huh?


    Everyone was surprised to see Ling Tian speaking to the tree.


    But even after a while, there was no response or voice....


    Ling Tian slowly approached towards the tree again, without expelling any trace of power.


    * Boom! *


    Again, a burst of power expelled Ling Tian, pushing him away from the tree.


    "Haha, I thought so!" Ling Tianughed bitterly as he steadied himself.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Why did it expel you again?"


    The others approached Ling Tian and asked him, while the women worriedly checked to make sure he didn''t have any injuries.


    Ling Tian sighed and said, "This world has developed consciousness, but unfortunately, the spirit could hardly have finished developing, so it must have the mind of a small child. Now that it feels it is hurt and that we can see it, it must feel threatened that we might hurt it more."


    "Spirit?" Mu Shuiruo asked.


    "He developed consciousness?" Long Yuyin looked dumbfoundedly at the tree in the middle.


    "Then there''s no way to approach?" Mu Shen asked as he slowly approached towards the tree.


    * Boom! *


    The same situation happened again, causing Mu Shen to be thrown out.


    "Qingwu, try to get closer, it might not do anything to you." Ling Tian told her.


    Shan Qingwu nodded and slowly moved closer towards the tree.


    * Boom... *


    In the same way, Shan Qingwu was driven out of the ce, but this time, the energy st wasn''t as strong, as if it was only a mild warning, very different from Ling Tian and Mu Shen.


    "It must be really scared..." Mu Shuiruo said, seeming to sense what the world spirit might be feeling.


    "If we fail to ce the formation, we won''t be able to prevent this world from being destroyed someday..." Ling Tian stared at the tree, somehow thinking of seeding.


    He had encountered a simr situation in a world, encountering a spirit with the mentality of a child. Although that world was not dying, it was somewhat weak, so in time Ling Tian was able to ce a powerful array and feed it with world energy.


    But now that this spirit seemed fearful before them, it would be almost impossible to approach and even more so, that it feels weak and threatened by anything.


    * Purr *


    The little white fox that had stood to the side of them, purred as it approached the area near the tree.


    * Whoosh! *


    A spiritual energy came out of the small white creature''s body and headed towards the tree, while trying to transmit some small purrs, as if she was trying tomunicate with someone.


    The ce shook, as if something woke up from its lethargy and opened a new scenario to everyone.


    The tree trembled slightly, as if it was going through something.


    The small white fox calmly approached towards the tree, as the powering out of its small bodybined with the aura in its surroundings, wanting to reach towards the tree itself.


    A momentter, a subtle glow covered the tree; the nts around it grew a little more, trying to be small vines.


    "This is..."


    "What''s going on...?"


    "This little friend did this?"


    ? Everyone stared dumbfounded at what was happening.


    Ling Tian slowly approached again, taking several steps towards the tree.


    This time, he met no resistance, but Ling Tian could still find a trace of fear and nervousness from the spirit through the aura.


    Once he reached the spot, Ling Tian petted the little white fox gratefully, to which, he received a purr in response.


    He knew that this little white fox should havemunicated with the world spirit, so she conveyed to it not to be frightened.


    He did not yet know the little white fox''s abilities and powers, so he would still have a lot to learn.


    Ling Tian then moved his hand slowly towards the tree, touching the bark of the tree gently.


    "Don''t be afraid, I want to help you recover, so I''ll do a formation for you to be stronger, okay?" Ling Tian tried to infuse his will and desire towards the tree through his spirit sense, wanting to reassure andfort the tree as he infused some of his power and let it absorb it.


    The tree seemed to understand Ling Tian''s intent and after a small moment began to absorb the powering from his hand.


    Ling Tian finally smiled and poured in a little more of his own power slowly, allowing the tree to regain some energy.


    The tree grew, its leaves glowed, its roots slowly spread while the flowers and vines in the surroundings continued to grow as well.


    Ling Tian ced a piece of refined jade in a hole in the tree''s bark, and then ced other refined jades around the tree, making a strange formation.


    "ce yourselves in the jades around the whole wastnd. Once I tell you, you must expel your energies slowly towards the center of the tree so that we can activate the formation and it will follow on its own afterwards..."


    Ling Tian spoke, causing everyone to nod and stand around the tree, cing themselves on each of the jades that were scattered around.


    A total of 11 people surrounded the small wastnd, preparing to pour their power upon hearing Ling Tian''s indication.


    The little white fox jumped onto Ling Tian''s shoulder as thetter finished cing all the refined jades.


    "This formation is simr to a spiritual energy gathering formation to increase cultivation, however, this one will only gather the purest and unique essenceing from us, so it is only suitable for powering the core of a world or something simr in one ce..."


    Ling Tian had learned this formation a long time ago and experienced it once in a ce that was outside the great Immortal World.


    Although this formation had long since been lost as well, so no one but him knew about it. Now it would help him a lot again.


    "The Core World is the foundation of this entire, if it ever copses, the world will bepletely destroyed, being engulfed by the forces of the void..." Ling Tian corroborated that all the jades were in position.


    Ling Tian''s spirit sense expanded, covering every ce in the wastnd, as well as every refined jade and the people around him.


    "Once I tell you, direct your power this way." Ling Tian looked at each of them, waiting for them to be ready.


    They all nodded, waiting for the signal.


    Ling Tian quietly concentrated and formed a conduction with his own power towards the tree, and immediately gave the signal, causing everyone to pour their energies.


    The ce rumbled again, with the atmosphere filling with strength and power as it continued to be constantly flooded with pure energies.


    * Whoosh!!! *


    The tree began to receive a powerful amount of energy, gradually absorbing it while Ling Tian acted as a receiver.


    The valley they were in slowly began to bloom, with grasses and flowers slowly growing as the trees in the surrounding area swayed their branches and the foliage continued to grow.


    After several hours, the development of nature had stopped.


    It had only grown a little. Everyone there had already poured out more than half of their energies, starting to get tired.


    "This is not enough, it''s as if we only produced a few drops from a whole sea..."


    Ling Tian felt that this would not be enough with just the power of everyone present, plus that foreboding in his being was getting stronger and stronger, expressing to him that he had to prepare now!


    Therefore, if they did not fix the Space Laws, this world would be torn apart in a single fight between great experts.


    Their power would be enough to strengthen the Laws and Principles of the World and prevent it from copsing and destroying while it would gradually heal over time, but Ling Tian felt that he had to make this world a ce that could withstandrge amounts of energy sts quickly....


    "I know another technique, but it will most likely attract all the demonic creatures near this world..." Ling Tian muttered, deciding whether to use that technique now.


    But if he did that, he might attract some Void Beast....

 Chapter 385 Collecting Energy From The Universe

    ?"Wait for me here, I''ll be backter." Ling Tian said before disappearing.


    The others were a little surprised and then sat down, starting to recover their spent energy after all this time.


    After an indeterminate amount of time, Ling Tian appeared again.


    "Are you nning to do that?" Yun Mengxin asked, wanting to confirm.


    Ling Tian smiled bitterly and nodded, "It''s the only way, plus this feeling is getting stronger and stronger..."


    Yun Mengxin nodded with some concern. Ling Tian''s feelings and thoughts were clearly reaching her, so she knew what he was going to do next.


    Ling Tian repositioned the refined jades in another way, but this time, he added several more and expanded the distance between them. Next, he made several inscriptions and patterns on and around the tree.


    "You''d better get out of range of this formation so that nothing happens to you." Ling Tian shouted, warning them all.


    No one hesitated and everyone backed up, stepping out of the range of the formation arranged by the refined jades.


    Ling Tian took a deep breath before activating the formation and expelling his power.


    ? * BOOM!!! *


    The immense explosion of power startled everyone, wondering what Ling Tian was doing.


    Spiritual energy filled the ce, the refined jades subtly glowed, beginning to activate in an attempt to draw in the energy of the universe.


    "This formation will attract the powerful and rich energy of the universe and the entire nearby lower ne, which will allow this small world to heal and even grow..." Ling Tian expelled much more power as he took it upon himself to gradually direct it towards the tree, "Little friend, you will have to grow a little faster so that you can withstand the battle in the future and it won''t be so easy for you to be injured."


    Energy poured out, power flooded the ce, thend rumbled and the skies shook.


    This energy gathering formation of the universe was powerful, but it needed someone to first draw the energy and then redirect it into the core of the world.


    Although this was a mid-level formation and with only refined jades, it was enough to be able to use it on a small world like this. If it were a muchrger world, or even a world of a higher ne, it would require much more special and strong materials, and greater power.


    This was not something that could be activated by a simple Formation Master.


    The wastnd seemed to be only an illusion, as thend began to turn a green color as grass and vegetation began to grow again. The vines spread much further, going out of range of the range where the jades were ced and kept spreading, wanting to cover every nearby part.


    Even the dry channel, where water seemed toe from like a river to end up in ake, began to gather small, weak streams of water, wanting to reach the roots of the tree in the middle.


    The environment seemed to graduallye to life, waiting to be a beautifulndscape.


    * Crack... *


    However, before it seemed like all would be well, a small crack near the spot opened up, attracting Ling Tian''s attention before it closed.


    "Calm down! No one will steal your nourishment, there''s more for you to grow a lot!" Ling Tianughed as he looked at the tree.


    If the spirit of this world got out of control by wanting to consume the rich energying from the universe, it might disrupt the Laws of the ce itself.


    The tree seemed to understand as it moved its branches towards Ling Tian, making like a nod.


    Ling Tian smiled as he felt a great tiredness. To activate the formation, he had to use all his power and energy, leaving him with no power at all.


    Approaching back towards where everyone was, Ling Tian could barely walk as he threw himself on the ground, lying down while cing his head on Long Yuyin''sp, who was closest.


    Long Yuyin blushed a little but didn''t move, letting him settle onto her perfectp.


    "Master!" Qing Sha shouted worriedly and together with Lan Yin came closer.


    The others also gathered around Ling Tian.


    "Are you okay?" Tang Wanying asked when she saw Ling Tian breathing heavily.


    Ling Tian slightly shook his head, taking a little time before saying, "I''m fine, I just used every ounce of my power to activate the formation..." He could take a pill to recover his energies, but he didn''t make the attempt and continued to enjoy Long Yuyin''sp.


    The currents of powerful and great spiritual energies could be felt, heading towards where the tree was.


    * Crack! *


    A spatial crack again opened in the distance, before quickly closing again.


    But this time, Ling Tian frowned as he felt the great spiritual energiesing from that crack as it was forced open.


    "We will return to the City." Ling Tian spoke again, "Demonic beasts will be attracted to this world because of the formation, so an endless siege of hordes of demonic beasts will enter this world as long as the formation is active. We will have to endure for several days before the formation ends on its own."


    "Will the demonic beasts return again?" Tang Jingtian asked dumbfounded.


    Ling Tian nodded and said, "A few moments ago I returned back towards the city and told Uncle Cheng to get ready and warn the whole city. Demonic beasts will appear from the Chi Gathering Stage to the Great Ascension realm, but I have a feeling that only demonic beasts that reach the Body Condensation stage might appear. I will deal with the strongest ones, so you guys have to help me fight the others."


    Ling Tian sighed inwardly; demonic beasts in the Great Ascension realm did not worry him, the only thing he was worried about was that a Void Beast might arrive.


    A Void Beast could further disrupt the stability of this world by forcing the Spatial Law for its own use.


    Furthermore, the demonic beasts could find the anomaly in the energy currents of the universe through the void, being able to find this small world and easily break through the space as the aura protecting this small world ispletely weakened and altered.


    Practically, Ling Tian had lit a light in the midst of darkness, attracting all kinds of beings to it.


    But this was the only way to repair the small world.


    * Purr *


    The little white fox nuzzled against Ling Tian''s body as an aura covered her and then transmitted it to Ling Tian, causing him to regain some of his strength.


    "Thank you, little girl." Ling Tian was surprised and petted the little white fox, earning another purr as she showed what looked like a proud, but at the same time happy expression.


    Was this another one of this spirit fox''s abilities?


    Ling Tian was once again amazed as he checked his body. Although he had barely regained a little over 10% of his current power, it was enough to be able to move without difficulty.


    Ling Tian stood up and stretched a little.


    "How beautiful, there was even a smallke formed with that tree in the middle..." Mu Shuiruo said as she looked at the ce.


    "It should be because of the great energies it is receiving..." Zhang Xinya added.


    Shan Qingwu looked at Ling Tian and said, "Senior Brother, how long will we have until the demonic beasts arrive?"


    "It may be right now, or it may be several days, therefore, we should prepare ourselves..." Ling Tian replied.


    Recalling a situation in the past that was slightly simr to what might happen right now, Ling Tian had a bitter expression.


    "Well, I built the formation to stop working once the jades break and stop attracting the energy of the universe. Therefore, we should just hold out for the time until it''s over."


    Ling Tian took onest look, noticing the outline and the entirendscape beginning to bloom, as well as the river channel flowing from one side and couldn''t see where it came from....


    Huh?


    Thisst view, made Ling Tian tilt his head slightly as he noticed that he couldn''t see the beginning of the river....


    A distant and seemingly forgotten memory came to his mind, letting Ling Tian''s consciousness wander.


    "Master?"


    "Brother?"


    "What''s wrong...?"


    The others noticed this and wanted to ask Ling Tian, but were quickly stopped by Yun Mengxin.


    Yun Mengxin was the first to notice it, but what was strange to her, was that she couldn''t feel Ling Tian''s consciousness that was connected to her!


    Therefore, she stopped the others, fearful that they might hurt Ling Tian if they disturbed him at this time.


    She felt that they should not interrupt him at this time.


    They all kept silent, watching Ling Tian stare at the flowing river current with a strange tranquility....


    Suddenly, Ling Tian moved above the river, teleporting smoothly.


    The flow of the river shook fiercely, as if something was bursting inside, making small waves on the sides as Ling Tian was leaning on the water.


    Everyone watched intently at what was happening, wondering what he wanted to do.


    Then, Ling Tian slowly took a step forward and his body became strangely transparent!

 Chapter 386 Crystals Mountain

    ?Ling Tian took the step forward, following his intuition and the slight stirring of his soul that seemed like a call. His sight was filled with a distant memory, making him unable to see what was currently in front of him. Ling Tian responded to the sensation that was originating in his being.


    As he took the step forward, he came back to himself and blinked rapidly, regaining the sight he had lost for a few moments.


    "What?!"


    Ling Tian was dumbfounded as he appeared somewhere else!


    Turning to his surroundings, he could find no trace of the others, not even a trace of the ces that were nearby from before.


    The environment was empty, dark, with nothing around him that could tell him anything.


    There was only a haze covering everything around him, like a cloak covering his eyes, preventing him from seeing further than his arms were stretched out.


    Ling Tian did not despair and tried to feel his connection with Yun Mengxin.


    "Hmm?" He was more surprised when he could feel the connection expressed to him that Yun Mengxin was by his side, as well as with the other women.


    "But there''s nothing and no one nearby..." Ling Tian moved his arms to the side, in the direction of where Yun Mengxin should supposedly be, but he couldn''t touch or feel anything.


    His spirit sense expanded, but it was useless; he couldn''t see more than a meter away from him.


    There seemed to be a subtle draft as theyer of mist was constantly moving, but Ling Tian did not feel any wind at all.


    "Where am I...?"


    His mind had been filled with a distant memory, so he had momentarily lost himself, causing him to end up in this strange ce.


    It was as if it was a gloomy dimension, something simr to where he had encountered Linqi.


    Ling Tian tried to move, but no matter how much he moved forward, he felt like he was still in the same ce, as if he hadn''t moved in the first ce.


    Even his feet, he felt like he was standing on a ground, but at the same time he felt like there was nothing there, as if he was just floating. Apletely strange sensation.


    However, this strange sensation conveyed a slightly familiar feeling to him.


    "Huh?"


    Ling Tian was suddenly startled as he looked down at the ground again and saw that theyer of mist had shifted slightly, making like a small path.


    "This is... crystal?"


    Ling Tian muttered in astonishment as he realized that he was now standing on what appeared to be a strange pathposed of transparent, glowing crystals. This path led through the intense mist.


    Ling Tian opened his eyespletely filled with shock as his heart began to beat wildly, his soul shaking in equal measure as he stood stupefied on the spot.


    When he turned to look back, he found that the path made of crystals also came from the mysterious mist, unable to find a beginning or end.


    Suddenly, the space rippled subtly, but Ling Tian could hardly notice it!


    Filled with more surprise and agitation, his breathing quickened as he noticed that there was now water on his sides, as if he was in the middle of the sea and the path made of crystals was precisely a bridge of crystals!


    "There''s no doubt anymore..." Ling Tian tried to calm his breathing, as he understood what was really happening right now in front of his eyes.


    "This is just like that time..." He calmed down and as if it was a subconscious movement, Ling Tian looked straight ahead and stared.


    A beautiful glow could be noticed in the distance, trying to lure him to that ce.


    Even his instincts expressed to him to go there.


    Ling Tian stared for a long time before he slightly lifted the corner of his lips and began to walk towards the glow, walking across the path of crystals.


    Although he seemed to take a step, he felt like he wasn''t making much progress, but when he stopped and let himself go, he felt like he had covered a great distance and that glow was getting bigger and bigger.


    His heart began to pound again as he could no longer hide that long-ago feeling.


    The closer he got, the more agitated his breathing became. The more he took a step, the more his soul shook fiercely, as if it wanted to leave his body.


    After a strangepse of time, Ling Tian finally arrived and stopped, observing what was in front of him.


    "The mountain of crystals..."


    Ling Tian muttered, observing what his eyes were seeing at this very moment.


    Arge mountain, which, in turn, seemed to be endless if one sought to measure it, but at the same time it only seemed to be a small mountain without much height. The water around it was calm, without any ripples on its surface while there was no cloud in the sky, being empty and without any sound other than its own breathing.


    But what had Ling Tian amazed, was that this mountain, wasposed only of pure crystals, which produced that glow from afar.


    A mountain, an ind of crystals in the middle of an endless sea, with nothing else in sight to interfere with this view.


    "This was where it all began..."


    Ling Tian looked nostalgically at the mountain of crystals remembering what had happened long ago.


    This mountain of crystals was what made him actually take the path of cultivation when he was hesitating whether to try to be the legendary Immortals or live a normal life since he only had a low cultivation.


    After surviving when the old man and the skeleton soul were killed for the treasure that was his medallion and before being teleported to a Cultivation World, he had found this mountain of crystals and the three objects mentioned in the legend that resided in his Knowledge Sea for 10 thousand years, and a voice would fill his soul every so often or every time he performed a difficult or simple action.


    "What is the Dao?"


    Ling Tian muttered to himself, smiling bitterly as he asked himself the same question he heard all this time because of this unimaginable event in front of him.


    Although he had not found an exact answer to this question so far, Ling Tian was beginning to vaguely understand what this voice wanted to convey to him, finally voicing answers to him after having almost died and his cultivation being sealed.


    But now, he was here again, in front of the mountain of crystals where it all began.


    Ling Tian moved again, slowly climbing the mountain of crystals and heading towards the top. Curiously, the crystals that seemed so delicate and fine, would not be destroyed even if he walked on them.


    Once Ling Tian reached the top, a glittering crystal sphere on top of a natural stone pedestal came into his vision. This stood in the middle of the mountain of crystals, conveying a strange feeling, as if it belonged to antiquity and time flowed strangely in it.


    "ording to the owner of the ring, who was the skeleton in front of the stone pedestal containing the crystal sphere, he had won the chance to understand what the Dao meant, but as he was dying and because of the various actions he hadmitted due to his greed and arrogance for the most part, he had lost his chance and this ce called him back again, taking back the objects he had received before as well..."


    Now there was no longer any skeleton like the first time he had entered. Only he and the mountain of crystals along with the sphere were there.


    Ling Tian remembered the testament that had been left by the owner of the ring. And ording to what that ring had, Ling Tian gained great knowledge and riches, allowing him to grow faster, which made him think that that previous owner was a Supreme as well...


    "If this ce called me back, does it mean that I have missed the opportunity also to learn about the true Great Dao?"


    He paused, hesitating for a moment whether these objects would return again to that crystal sphere that seemed to hover above the stone pedestal.


    One of the three objects had be that mysterious and strange Little World, while another had be a strange Vine beneath his Consciousness Sea, slowly recovering after identally unleashing its power the first time he checked it.


    The third object was left floating above his Consciousness Sea, but, although it hadn''t transformed into something different, it was cracked, as if it was about to shatter and expel all that horrible power inside it.


    "If I touch it, wouldn''t it take these objects away from me?" Ling Tian kept looking at the crystal sphere, thinking about what might happen. His hand was half outstretched towards the sphere, stoppingpletely in mid-air.


    His Little World would be gone, that strange Vine would be gone too. The only thing he wasn''t so worried about, was the third sphere that contained that strange power.


    He knew that, if that power was ever unleashed, it could destroy his Consciousness Sea and even die instantly.


    Ling Tian suddenly scowled in annoyance and became exasperated, "Why should I care if these things are lost! Yes! I may have missed the chance toprehend the Dao, but that doesn''t mean I won''t be able to learn it in the future! Besides, these objects didn''t help me at all from the beginning, only that strange voice would emerge inside my head before disappearing without another word! If so, then I''ll search for the meaning of the Great Dao myself!"


    Yes, he had fought for himself all his life, crawling from death''s door countless times with barely a faint breath, all for the sake of having enough strength to protect his own family and not lose them again...


    The objects just remained floating in his Consciousness Sea all his life, without doing anything about it. It all happened once he fell to this small world after almost dying and being saved allegedly by the Great Dao itself, transforming those objects into what they currently are.


    If he had to fight the Great Dao again, then he would do it again no matter what!


    He didn''t believe that there was no other way he could break through the true boundaries of immortality and be one with the heavens without the sacred objects of legend...


    Besides, his instincts were so calm and expressed nothing wrong...


    Finally, Ling Tian hesitated no longer and reached out his hand, touching the crystal sphere.


    * FLASH!!! * * LIGHTNING!!! * * RUMBLE!!! *


    The mountain of crystals rumbled violently as a powerful light shot out from the crystal sphere, covering the entire ce andpletely blocking Ling Tian''s view. At the same time, he felt a strange mysterious energy enter his body and cover himpletely, as if trapping him.


    Even lightning and thunder shed across the clear sky, looking for a target to attack!


    Suddenly, when Ling Tian wanted to move at once, he felt a violent agitation in his Soul as a violent and horrible energy was unleashed and shattered his entire Consciousness Sea, causing everyst trace of spiritual energy to disappear.


    Immediately, the same horrible power surged towards every bone and organ within him, piercing through every meridian and finally his Dantian, causing Ling Tian''s body to expelrge amounts of blood when pieces of flesh and bone flew out by the huge and powerful burst of force!


    A blood red mist had formed around Ling Tian before disappearing.


    Ling Tian was paralyzed unable to think of anything else let alone move, feeling every inch in his body fade away as his consciousness began to fade.


    Is this the end?


    Memories of his entire life shed instantly in front of him, as if he was given the right to be able to see his life before he disappeared...


    His beloved women, his beloved disciples, his friends, his family...


    Ling Tian tried to maintain his consciousness as slowly those images slowly faded away, bingpletely blinded unable to see anything but darkness.


    His eyes closed and his consciousness finally fell, closing in on the infinite darkness while itsst vestiges disappeared.


    As Ling Tian felt he was finally going to disappear, he glimpsed a distant, small light in the distance in the darkness, being able to feel even its familiar warmth.


    The light grewrger, like a great sun beginning to shine with everything he had until it reached him and illuminated all the darkness and emptiness, filling his vision with a majestic and powerful light.


    When he finally felt that his consciousness had detached from his body and he had only a little strength left before being consumed by the mysterious light, a familiar voice was soon heard....


    "What is the Dao...?"

 Chapter 387 Despair & Anxiety

    ?Ling Tian took the step forward, following his intuition and the slight stirring of his soul that seemed like a call. His sight was filled with a distant memory, making him unable to see what was currently in front of him. Ling Tian responded to the sensation that was originating in his being.


    Everyone was stunned as they watched what was happening to Ling Tian.


    "What''s going on with him?"


    "Is he all right?"


    "Is it my imagination or does he really look somewhat transparent?"


    At this moment, Ling Tian''s body looked blurry, as if they could see through him without any problem, but at the same time he was still in front of them, with his body still somewhat visible.


    Everyone became intensely worried upon seeing this.


    At once, they all approached cautiously, surrounding Ling Tian while watching for any strange movements that might ur.


    Ling Tian was still flying calmly over the water, strangely staring straight ahead while keeping his brows slightly furrowed. Although his gaze was looking straight ahead, it was as if he was watching beyond, farther than the horizon, something no one could see.


    ""Master!""


    Lan Yin and Qing Sha shouted, they had worried expressions as they all noticed that Ling Tian''s eyes seemed somewhat blurry.


    Yun Mengxin looked worriedly at Ling Tian as she tried to feel her connection with him, wanting to know what might be happening to him.


    "I don''t feel anything wrong or worrying from him, but I can''t feel his consciousness either..." Yun Mengxin said, bing more worried as well as each and every woman.


    "But there is nothing out of the ordinary here..." Tang Wanying examined every part of the ce without finding anything strange. The women did the same and became more concerned.


    Chu Feng tried to approach slowly and extended his arm towards Ling Tian, "I feel like there''s like a strange barrier around Uncle Ling, it doesn''t let me get any closer..." His hand was slightly ejected back and he shook his head as he looked worriedly at Ling Tian.


    Zhang Xinya and Mu Shuiruo did the same, extending their hands towards Ling Tian to no avail. This worried them more.


    "Couldn''t it be an energy barrier?" Long Yuyin took out one of her daggers and gently poured her power into it before carefully moving it close to Ling Tian to avoid hurting him, where presumably the barrier might be.


    However, nothing happened. Long Yuyin''s dagger moved without any difficulty, as if it really did not find anything in its way.


    The little white fox stood likewise watching Ling Tian, looking at every little detail on him.


    "Will brother Tian really be alright?" Mu Shen muttered as Tang Jingtian patted his shoulder not knowing what to say.


    "Senior Brother!" Shan Qingwu likewise tried to examine every part around Ling Tian, looking for some anomaly as to why this was happening. Her heart was pounding while worry swept over her as well.


    Besides, if what he had said earlier about the demonic beasts and some were very powerful, they could only trust Ling Tian.


    "We''ll have to wait until whatever is happening is over, we must not interfere to prevent something terrible from happening." Yun Mengxin sighed worriedly as she continued to watch Ling Tian. She didn''t know what was going on with Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian was still motionless, as if he was inert. His gaze was still lost, as if his soul was not there.


    However, at this moment, they saw Ling Tian raise and stretch out his arm, his hand wanting to touch something. But finally he stopped midway.


    What was going on?


    They all wondered when they immediately saw once again how Ling Tian finally fully stretched out his arm, with his hand seemingly touching something invisible.


    Space felt subtly wobbly, whilst strange lightning shed rapidly across the skies and the wind intensified around them.


    * BOOM! *


    "!!!!!"


    A ferocious burst of power and force erupted from Ling Tian''s body, bleeding profusely as pieces of flesh and bones flew out, even staining them. A mist of blood formed around Ling Tian and gradually subsided as it fell into the river water, dyeing it red.


    "Husband!"


    "Master!"


    "Brother!"


    Everyone''s eyes opened wide as shock fulminated them, staring dumbfoundedly at what was happening to Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian''s body was suspended in midair, continuing to bleed along with some remains of flesh falling off over time. Yet, his eyes werepletely closed and he did not show any painful or strange expression, as if he did not really feel pain or was aware of what had happened to him.


    Yun Mengxin''s heart squeezed horribly in pain at the sight of Ling Tian in such a state, so she tried to reach out and even touch him, but she was still stopped by the invisible barrier around Ling Tian.


    The women had their eyes red, with tearsing out of them as they watched Ling Tian''s horrible state, unaware if he was really still alive....


    "I can still feel that he is alive..." Yun Mengxin murmured in a pained but somewhat relieved voice, still watching Ling Tian as she felt her connection with him and could sense his vitality.


    Although Ling Tian''s body was in this horrible state, she could still feel that he was alive!


    * Purr! *


    The little white fox purred as a powerful energy surged out of its body and rushed towards Ling Tian, slowly healing his body.


    Everyone took a deep breath when they saw Ling Tian''s body heal slightly, so they didn''t dare to make any noise.


    Nevertheless, this energy was not enough, or maybe it was not the right one, as Ling Tian was still bleeding and tearing even more despite receiving support from the little white fox.


    * Boom! *


    Again, a burst of power tore Ling Tian''s body even more, filling everyone with despair and pain.


    * Whoosh... *


    Blood was still gushing out non-stop, as if it was about to die in a short time when a small but amazing multicolored light surrounded Ling Tian''s body, starting to hold back the bleeding and even regrow flesh and bone!


    Everyone looked on in surprise once again as this light began to slowly heal his body, beginning to bnce the bnce and not allow Ling Tian to continue bleeding and his body to tear even more.


    Yun Mengxin was finally able to let out a slight sigh of relief as she recognized that light.


    World Tree''s Vitality!


    Yun Mengxin knew what was going on with the World Tree in Ling Tian''s heart and that it could probably end, but now this was her greatest hope to not let him die.


    The strange but horrible energy around Ling Tian''s body stopped as it collided with the vitality of the World Tree, finally ceasing to hurt Ling Tian any further.


    Ling Tian''s body was still suspended in the air all bloody and without any healthy parts, as if at any moment it was about to fall down and die.


    Lan Yin and Qing Sha were still crying endlessly, observing the state Ling Tian was in. The women likewise were showing desperate and pained expressions, their hearts totally anxious.


    The men didn''t look well either, feeling worried and desperate at the sight of him.


    "Will my Master be all right?" Qing Sha asked nervously and anxiously, tears welling up in her small, beautiful eyes. Lan Yin at her side also did not stop looking at Ling Tian, crying incessantly.


    Mu Shuiruo hugged the two tender girls who were still crying, and with her voice equally pained and tears on her face, she said, "Your Master will be fine, we have to trust him."


    The women wanted to approach Ling Tian, but they would always meet an invisible barrier that prevented them from approaching him.


    What could they do?!


    No one knew what was really going on with Ling Tian!


    Although they wanted to find a way to help, they didn''t know what to do. Even Yun Mengxin couldn''t get close to Ling Tian!


    * CRACK!!! *


    * GRRR!!!!*


    * KGRRR!!! *


    Spatial cracks opened up from the distance as several demonic beasts entered this world, roaring ferociously and disying powerful auras!


    Chu Feng looked on in astonishment as he sensed a powerful aura from the horde of demonic beasts, realizing that there were some that were more powerful than him.


    * CRACK!!! *


    * ROAR!!! *


    More spatial cracks opened up on the other side, allowing more demonic beasts to enter and disperse into the ce.


    "We need to go back..." Tang Jingtian gritted his teeth as he watched the demonic beasts run in any direction and said, "If this happened here, it could also happen near the city..."


    Mu Shen nodded with his fists clenching, not wanting to leave Ling Tian right now.


    Everyone could imagine the situation that would ur because of the formation Ling Tian had made.


    If numerous hordes of demonic beasts besieged the city, a tragedy might ur and they might lose their families. They didn''t have such a high cultivation level and might fall if they were outnumbered or overpowered by some powerful demonic beast.


    "I don''t want to leave." Long Yuyin pressed her hand against her heart, feeling reluctant to leave Ling Tian. Although she had apetitive and fighting spirit, her first priority would be Ling Tian; the rest wouldn''t be worth it if something happened to him.


    What good would it do to be the strongest and most powerful if the man in her life disappeared?


    "Let some of us stay here while the others go back and help fight the horde." Tang Wanying said, "We can take turns until he wakes up or at least we can get through that strange barrier." Although she didn''t want to leave either, it was what they had to do.


    Zhang Xinya nodded reluctantly and said, "Sis Mengxin, Sis Wanying, Yinyin, Shasha, you four stay and we''lle back after we''re done."


    "If there is any problem,e and look for us. Anyway, we will try to clean up the demonic beasts that enter near here to lessen the burden." Tang Wanying agreed.


    Besides, they wouldn''t let any demonic beast get close to Ling Tian, not even let a single aura touch him.


    "If it''s too much demonic horde, break this jade and we''ll go help." Yun Mengxin passed her a jade she had obtained from Ling Tian earlier. This would help her know if the others had a problem.


    Zhang Xinya kept the jade in her storage ring and nced at Ling Tian again, feeling reluctant to leave. She nor anyone else wanted to leave Ling Tian when he was in such a state.


    But Zhang Xinya was sure Ling Tian would be fine; she trusted him, as did the other women.


    For now, they had to return to Star City to avoid a disaster with the demonic beasts. This could also be what Ling Tian would expect from them.


    Mu Shuiruo and Long Yuyin also looked at Ling Tian with reluctance to leave. They couldn''t evene close to say goodbye.


    Tang Jingtian, Mu Shen and Chu Feng likewise took onest look at Ling Tian before leaving. Mu Shuiruo and Zhang Xinya left soon after, followed by a Long Yuyin who retaliated by sting countless demonic beasts with her aura.


    Yun Mengxin, Tang Wanying, Lan Yin, Qing Sha and the little white fox stayed behind, watching Ling Tian without taking their gazes off him for even a second for fear that he might disappearpletely.


    The vitality of the World Tree kept shing against the strange energy in Ling Tian''s body, ending in a bnce and preventing it from aggravating further.


    No one knew what was really happening to Ling Tian right now.

 Chapter 388 Endless Crisis (1)

    ?* Roar!!! *


    * Grrr!!!! *


    * Kreuuk!!! *


    The roars of hundreds and thousands of demonic beasts were heard as theyy siege to a city, wanting to outnumber the guardians with their numbers.


    * sh!!! *


    * Bang!!! *


    * sh!!! *


    Instantly, countless people with swords and other weapons countered the demonic horde''s siege; dozens of people gathered in groups and quickly disposed of demonic beasts before locking onto another target.


    "Attack the approaching horde together! Don''t let them get any closer!"


    A shout echoed across the battlefield, indicating what they should do. The martial artists moved in a group to have an easier time.


    Long Cheng shed more than three demonic beasts in half before facing other demonic beasts nearby. His cultivation level allowed him to take on several demonic beasts at the same time.


    "Kill them!"


    Another voice erupted from one of the groups as they saw several demonic beasts follow unstoppably and rush towards the city.


    * sh!!! *


    * sh!!! *


    Two forms of energies in sword shes and forming an X, swept through the demonic beasts that had managed to survive.


    "Son!" Tang Wei shouted in excitement when he saw Tang Jingtian''s shot wipe out dozens of demonic beasts. Yun Dong and Zhang Chao were together likewise, ying as many demonic beasts as they could.


    "Brother, let''s go!" Tang Jingtian wielded his two swords tightly and together with Mu Shen they both headed towards the huge demonic horde and began to reduce the pressure.


    Hundreds of demonic beasts were in front of the two of them, roaring ferociously as they tried to raze everything in their path.


    Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian, both wielding dual swords, lunged towards the numerous horde, beginning to kill every creature that came within their ranges. The sword technique flowed smoothly, bing ustomed as if breathing normally.


    The pressure lessened as the numbers reduced, so the others were able to begin more easily ying the demonic beasts and gradually joined in with others, finishing more quickly.


    Flesh and blood flew out with each swing of swordsing from Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian, quickly finishing off the main demonic horde.


    * Crack!!! *


    However, spatial cracks opened up in the distance, allowing more demonic beasts to enter!


    The nearly annihted demonic beast horde once again regenerated, filling up and increasing in numbers as each creature integrated.


    But Tang Jingtian and Mu Shen were not discouraged, instead, they further increased their movements and skills, ying the demonic beasts faster.


    * Lightning!!! *


    Soon after, the skies lit up as lightning shed through the sea of clouds, gradually clouding the ce where they stood.


    Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian looked into each other''s eyes, amazed at what they were feeling.


    Divine Damnation!


    At this moment divine damnation hade to both of them!


    * SLASH!!! *


    Several sword aftershocks arrived on the scene at once, further reducing the numbers in no time.


    Chu Feng arrived and easily wiped out more than half of the demonic horde, leaving those on the scene stunned.


    "Uncle Mu, Uncle Jingtian! I will protect you so that you can face divine damnation!" Chu Feng shouted, stepping ahead of both men so that they could break through the barrier to the next realm.


    When Chu Feng had noticed the skies darkening, he knew what was happening and since he was nearby, he had finished quickly and came to help the one who was breaking through.


    Tang Jingtian and Mu Shen nodded gratefully and separated, taking a clear spot to receive divine damnation. Both boys executed their cultivation techniques and prepared to impact the barrier to the next stage. The remaining Spirit Crystals scattered around them, obtaining considerable amounts of energies for ease.


    Meanwhile, Chu Feng took care of most of the demonic beasts; with his Nascent Soul Early Stage cultivation, it was easy for him tobat this demonic horde.


    Two waves of 9 lightning bolts each fell from the sky, heading towards Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian soon after.


    "Is that divine damnation?" Yun Dong asked dumbfounded upon seeing this urrence.


    Now the demonic horde had beenpletely reduced thanks to Chu Feng''s arrival, so they finally had time to breathe and rest. The other martial artists were simrly stunned to witness this.


    Tang Wei nodded and said, "What the boys told me, was that this was the test to enter the next higher realm and we had to pass it, otherwise we would be stuck at the same level."


    "I remember my daughter telling me that as we increase our cultivation, the lightning will be fiercer, but we would also be stronger, so we wouldn''t have to worry..." Long Cheng added shortly as they watched the divine damnation for the first time.


    "They will enter the Nascent Soul realm, right?" Zhang Chao asked as he didn''t exactly remember the cultivation level to face divine damnation.


    "Exactly." Tang Wei affirmed, "Starting from the Nascent Soul level we would face this."


    Each of them looked closely at the divine damnation, feeling that they still had a long way to go to reach such a level. Their cultivation levels were at the Foundation Establishment realm just a few steps away from entering the Golden Core.


    Lightning struck both boys, tempering their bodiespletely while at the same time trying to break through the barrier to advance their cultivation.


    The parents stood nervously watching the divine damnation of both boys, hoping that nothing bad would happen to them. But when they saw that those fierce lightning bolts didn''t hurt them much, they let out sighs of relief.


    "By the way, Ling Tian has not shown any reaction?" Long Cheng asked when they calmed down.


    Yun Dong shook his head and said, "My daughter said she doesn''t know when Ling Tian might wake up. Several days have passed and his body is still just as it was at the beginning. Now the girl Shuiruo and the girl Xinya exchanged turns with the others and stayed with him."


    Several weeks had passed since they had heard about what had happened to Ling Tian, so everyone was worried and wanted to go see him. But with the endless siege of the demonic beasts, they could not be neglected for long.


    Another wave of lightning struck once again, heading towards Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian.


    Chu Feng made a final move and ughtered more than dozens of demonic beasts with his sword, finally ending the demonic horde that had appeared on this side.


    "That young man is so powerful and is the same age as the two boys. He also seems to call Ling Tian uncle, is he really from his world? But why would he call Ling Tian uncle?" Zhang Chao asked curiously as he looked at the imposing Chu Feng.


    "ording to what my daughter had told me, is that he is the son of Ling Tian''s sworn brother in his world." Tang Wei replied but also frowned, "But still, I also can''t understand how they both can be the same age, is it possible that Ling Tian''s sworn brother is someone older than him?"


    "I think he might be someone older but was still able to maintain his youthful appearance and be close with Ling Tian." Long Cheng said, reminding everyone of the advantage of cultivation in maintaining age and appearance.


    "It''s most likely..." Yun Dong nodded, feeling that it made sense.


    None of them knew about Ling Tian''s real age, let alone his true identity. Only his women knew about this.


    "We don''t have to stay behind. We must at least enter the Golden Core Stage before we leave this world." Long Cheng eximed as they watched waves of lightning strike down on both boys.


    The others nodded firmly, not wanting to be a burden to the youngsters and so on. Even Tang Zhi and Zhang Ruoyan had already surpassed them in their cultivation!


    Chu Feng took a long breath and felt an air enter his body, filling him withfort and relief as he regained his strength.


    He had broken through to the Nascent Soul Middle Stage!


    "ording to Uncle Ling, this technique is the same as my father''s and I would advance faster if I face battles more often." Chu Feng closed and opened his hand, feeling the new strength he had obtained. At once, he expanded his spirit sense with greater reach and made sure that there would not be any demonic beasts nearby.


    Still sitting cross-legged, Chu Feng focused on stabilizing his ascended cultivation a bit before leaving to continue facing the other demonic hordes in different locations around Star City.


    Thest wave of lightning struck Tang Jingtian and Mu Shen, managing to have broken through the barrier and entered the Nascent Soul realm, thus, opening their own Knowledge Seas gradually.


    Both boys calmly stabilized their cultivation when they were assured that there would be no danger around them.


    * Lightning!!! *


    However, a short timeter, another promotion of the Heavens and Earth formed in the distance, as they again saw lightning sh across the sky and clouds, demonstrating anothering divine damnation.


    Shasha?


    Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian looked at each other and smiled, knowing that Qing Sha was the only one who could get her divine damnation since they had had the same level of cultivation moments ago.


    Qing Sha''s special physique undoubtedly far surpassed their cultivation aptitudes with ease.


    9 lightning bolts struck in the distance on the other side of Star City, indicating that a new powerhouse would be added to them, but at the same time, spatial cracks opened up in the distance once again.

 Chapter 389 Endless Crisis (2)

    ?* Lightning!!! *


    * Rumble! *


    Thest bolts of lightning struck Qing Sha, who finally opened her eyes in surprise and quickly changed her half-torn clothes due to the breakthrough.


    "Sis Shasha, you made it!" Lan Yin approached with a smile, though anyone could notice a slight trace of sadness in her beautiful eyes.


    "Enm." Qing Sha nodded likewise and then said, "I wish Master was here." She tried to avoid showing a sad expression, but in the end she couldn''t.


    "Your Master will be fine, so we should strive hard and not give up on cultivating. That way he will be proud and happy with you." Tang Wanying patted Qing Sha and Lan Yin''s head, wanting tofort and encourage them.


    ""EN!""


    Both girls nodded without hesitation, changing their sad expressions, hoping that Ling Tian would be fine and, above all, promising each other that they would not let him down.


    "Sis!" A call attracted the girls'' attention and they turned to look.


    Long Yuyin approached and eximed, "The demonic beasts are piling up more and more!" She threw one of her daggers and killed dozens of demonic beasts in a row that had conglomerated.


    * CRACK!!! *


    Spatial cracks opened up at each location, allowing numerous hordes to form instantly.


    * GRRR!!! *


    "Everyone stand back, that''s an order!" Long Yuyin shouted to the nearby martial artists, causing them to return to the city.


    * Swoosh! *


    Quickly, an elegant figure appeared nearby and likewise, ughteredrge amounts of demonic beasts in an instant.


    It was Shan Qingwu.


    Thanks to the fact that the women had reached a high level of cultivation, they could cover the entire city within seconds, quickly reaching the ends with ease.


    "Senior Sister Mengxin is regaining her strength, so she told me that we should hold on for a bit until she''s done." Shan Qingwu approached and quickly reported.


    The girls nodded and watched the numerous demon horde.


    "Shasha, you''ve already stabilized your cultivation a bit. Now try toprehend your strength carefully, don''t be overconfident, even if they are weaker than you." Tang Wanying said.


    Qing Sha nodded seriously. She knew that she could be stronger if sheprehended her strength while stabilizing her own cultivation.


    The demonic beasts were piling up more and more, formingrge herds and heading towards the city.


    Tang Zhi and Zhang Ruoyan arrived at once, having defended their ces and wiped out their respective hordes.


    Long Cheng, Zhang Chao, Yun Dong and Tang Wei gathered as well, having ordered everyone to move into the city and take cover. The strength levels of the hordes were already beyond their capabilities.


    The martial artists stood on the city walls, watching in terror as unimaginable numbers of demonic beasts gathered in mere seconds.


    Long Yuyin returned after having circled the entire city and eximed, "All the demonic beasts are gathering on this side! Elsewhere I found none nearby, not even any spatial cracks!"


    "That''s good! As long as they appear on this side, we''ll just have to focus here and we can more easily repel this siege." Tang Wanying sighed with some weariness, "Hopefully this is thest horde and we can rest for a while before we continue."


    These days had been endless and the demonic beasts kepting relentlessly, wanting to get closer to the city but would end up unsessful thanks to the women''s shooting.


    Now that it seemed that all the demonic beasts were focusing on one side, the women became more animated, all for the sake of getting a little rest without any trouble.


    Sometimes many demonic beasts in the Nascent Soul Stage would appear and they would have to fight more often, defending each side of Star City.


    The horde grewrger andrger over time, swarming and even killing each other the more they gathered.


    Tang Wanying, Long Yuyin, Qing Sha, Shan Qingwu and Lan Yin quickly began to fight the demonic horde, trying to reduce the numbers.


    Shining swords, huge arrows, flying daggers and even swords that seemed to be made of lightning destroyedrge numbers of demonic beasts in a single strike!


    Both Lan Yin and Qing Sha executed the 99 Heavenly Swords technique.


    Lan Yin''s Heavenly Swords were so sharp and even seemed to be made of wind when they moved, and not only that, the swords were so fast that no beast could dodge them! It was as if they werebined with the sky and wind, being able to easily y every creature.


    Qing Sha''s Heavenly Swords, unlike Lan Yin, gave off lights with every creation, small lightning bolts appearing on each sword and then fiercely exploding every time it attacked some demonic beast, exploding and ying those in the surroundings.


    Long Yuyin''s daggers easily pierced through dozens of demonic beasts in one move, killing quickly.


    Tang Wanying''s arrows prevented many demonic beasts from leaving the ce and surrounding the city, allowing everyone to focus on this ce.


    Shan Qingwu personally took care of groups of demonic beasts, with her sword technique cutting down one beast and at the same time killing more than 10 of them.


    Soon, Chu Feng, Tang Jingtian and Mu Shen arrived and joined the battle, finishing the endless demonic horde faster.


    * CRACK!!! *


    * GROAR!!! *


    A fierce roar was heard and immediately an overwhelming pressure covered the entire ce.


    "This is...!"


    "So powerful!"


    Mu Shen, Chu Feng and Tang Jingtian gritted their teeth as they found themselves helpless against the overwhelming pressure.


    Powerful demonic beast!


    The women also felt some pressure as they sensed the aura of a giant demonic beast that had just emerged from arge spatial crack.


    "Will it be at the Separation and Reunion realm?!" Tang Wanying stepped back, freeing herself from the overwhelming pressure.


    Long Yuyin also retreated, as did Lan Yin, Qing Sha and Shan Qingwu.


    The demonic beast in the form of a giant panther, roared fiercely, attracting overwhelming and powerful pressure to the ce. Its size was gigantic, standing over 10 meters tall.


    This auraing from the demon panther even killed hundreds of weak demon beasts nearby, helping to further reduce the siege.


    Long Yuyin and Tang Wanying tried to counter the powerful aura with their own. Yun Mengxin had advised them a few things and now they were trying to understand the fundamentals for their own Potentials before entering into the Separation and Reunion realm.


    Lan Yin and Qing Sha summoned dozens of heavenly swords before sending them towards the demonic panther. Shan Qingwu would likewise take the opportunity to create multiple sword illusions before attacking the demonic beast.


    * GROAR!!! *


    Nevertheless, the demonic panther roared even louder and manifested a powerful pressure, easily surpassing the women''s strength and countering their efforts.


    This powerful pressurepletely covered the Star City, filling the people with fear and terror!


    The ground rumbled with every footstep the demonic panther took.


    "Let''s go!" Long Yuyin shouted and quickly appeared at the panther''s side, her Daggers at the ready as she shed towards it.


    Shan Qingwu followed behind Long Yuyin and made several retorts with her sword, shing towards one of the demonic panther''s legs as several des were generating along the path her sword wielded.


    Tang Wanying positioned her bow and released multiple arrows of power, heading towards different parts of the monster''s body.


    Qing Shan and Lan Yin summoned even more of their heavenly swords and directed them towards the panther, leaving it no movement to dodge.


    The powerful auras of the women managed to restrain the demonic panther a bit, but this only made it even more enraged as a powerful force emanated from it and it roared, breaking every aura that kept it imprisoned!


    The girls coughed up some blood, feeling like their innermost organs were injured just from the horrible force they received.


    * BOOM!!! *


    However, at this moment, a powerful pressure and force struck against the demonic panther''s aura! Causing it to stop almost instantly!


    An elegant, beautiful and perfect figure appeared in the air, exuding a coldness as a powerful aura came out of her. The atmosphere even began to gradually feel cold, as if heralding winter.


    Yun Mengxin appeared, holding her spirit sword as she expelled her aura to stop this ferocious demonic beast.

 Chapter 390 Endless Crisis (3)

    ?* Click! *


    A jade glowed and emitted a faint sound.


    "Sis." Mu Shuiruo stopped her alchemy production and quickly turned to look at Zhang Xinya who was somewhat far away ughtering a demonic horde. Her eyes showed concern and nerves.


    "I know." Zhang Xinya turned and nodded, finishing off thest demonic beast, "I sensed the signal as well. There seems to be trouble in the city." She looked in the direction towards Star City, looking as if she could see what was going on.


    "These are medicinal pills. Thest batch were spirit pills to replenish energy." Mu Shuiruo put away her own cauldron and handed a bottle of pills to Zhang Xinya.


    Storing the pill bottle, Zhang Xinya looked at her and said, "Then you stay here. If a horde appears and you can eliminate it, do so, but if you can''t, you have your defensive artifact. That way you could protect yourself and him as well."


    Both beautiful women turned to look in the same direction, looking with worry and sadness at the body of Ling Tian who was still suspended in the air, still in his horrible state and with ayer of blood all over his body due to the fact that it had dried up.


    After many days, there had been no change or sign that Ling Tian could wake up; it was as if he was really just sleeping all this time, showing no expression of pain or suffering.


    The women had taken turns staying and caring for Ling Tian, waiting for the moment when he would wake up or at least they could get close and feel him. Now it was Mu Shuiruo and Zhang Xinya''s turn.


    Also, it was because the demonic beasts would appear nearby and head towards this ce, so they wouldpletely watch and not let anythinge close. But it''s not like they could really do anything to Ling Tian, since even they couldn''t get close and touch him, let alone the demonic beasts. But still, they didn''t let anything get close.


    The small, dry tree that was the core of the world had grown muchrger, gradually growingrger while slowly feeding on the powerful and rich energy of the universe thanks to the formation that had taken ce.


    Suddenly.


    * CRACK!!! * * SWOOSH!!! *


    A powerful and profound energy, clearly stronger than both women, burst out from a spatial rift and rushed through the ce, as if scanning the world!


    Zhang Xinya and Mu Shuiruo were stunned as they felt this tremendous force.


    What was that?


    Some powerful demonic beast?


    This energy was clearly stronger than them!


    Separation and Reunion Realm?


    Or maybe...


    Great Ascension Realm?!


    But this sent a strange feeling through them.


    "Won''t the others be in trouble?" Mu Shuiruo worried, thinking about the others'' situation.


    "It''s better for you to go, Sis." Zhang Xinya expanded her spirit sense in search of something strange and said, "You have the Defense Map, so it would be better if you go. I''ll stay here for anything."


    Mu Shuiruo nodded with a worried expression. No one wanted to leave Ling Tian alone, so someone was needed to stay in this ce.


    Both of them felt reluctant to leave. Zhang Xinya had great attacking power, while Mu Shuiruo was the best at defending herself thanks to her treasure. However, the main thing was that they did not want to leave Ling Tian.


    * Purr! *


    The little white fox purred at this moment, attracting the attention of both women.


    In all this time, the only one who stayed all the time in this ce, was the little white fox. It would always be close to Ling Tian and would not stay away for long.


    A soft, luminous energy came out of the little white creature''s body, heading towards the tree in the middle of theke.


    * Crunch! *


    The branches of the tree began to move, startling the two women at this point. They looked closely at what the tree was doing.


    The branches stretched out in the direction of Ling Tian, at which, both girls were startled and were about to move, but were stopped by the little white fox, who shook its head, as if trying to convey to them that all was fine.


    The wood grew quickly, forming what appeared to be a wall around Ling Tian while the leaves grew lengthwise, giving the impression at the end that it appeared to be a giant vine.


    What looked like a mesh of wood and leaves, formed around Ling Tian.


    "Did you ask it to protect him?" Mu Shuiruo looked at the little white fox and asked.


    The little white fox nodded and jumped towards her shoulder.


    "Thank you." Mu Shuiruo smiled gratefully at the tree and caressed the little white fox that was on her shoulder. She understood that the spirit of this world had heeded the little white creature.


    "Then we have to go." Zhang Xinya looked around, searching for some demonic beast to kill in case they could find this ceter, "Besides, I have that worry that I can''t shake off."


    Mu Shuiruo nodded at what Zhang Xinya said. Both of them felt that something unimaginable might happen in a short time, due to the powerful energying from the spatial rift.


    It even seemed that the little white fox was nning to leave for the first time to help them with something.


    "Husband, we''ll be backter." Mu Shuiruo put her hand to her heart, hoping that Ling Tian could react and recover.


    Zhang Xinya also looked in Ling Tian''s direction, not wanting anything bad to happen to him as long as no one was here. This would also be the first time they would leave Ling Tian alone.


    The three of them took a while to leave and flew in the direction of Star City, not noticing Ling Tian''s eyebrows furrowed slightly as his eyelids twitched. His expression changed subtly while a powerful force passed through his body and tore through some of his flesh again before being healed and recovered by an amazing vitalitying from his heart.


    *****


    Yun Mengxin suddenly appeared, changing the current situation. Her powerful aura seemed to rival the demonic panther!


    * GROAR!!! *


    Nevertheless, the demonic panther seemed not to have used its full power as it roared once again, expelling much more energy as it felt a powerful force as well.


    Like tearing a sheet of paper with ease, the demonic beast''s power shattered and won against Yun Mengxin''s aura.


    "Potential!" Yun Mengxin muttered and clenched her teeth tightly as she felt that her own strength wasn''t enough.


    This demonic beast was clearly at the Separation and Reunion realm!


    The aura it was expelling was clearly a Potential, something it could easily suppress and win against cultivators below that realm.


    "Although this Potential is powerful, it hasn''t refined it and doesn''t have much pressure as a true expert in this precise realm." Yun Mengxin narrowed her eyes, calmly analyzing the situation and sensing the powerful aura emanating from the demonic beast. She was certain that this Potential did not have the full purity of a true expert.


    Although this demonic panther could use the Potential, Yun Mengxin still did not panic or back down. After all, she had been training under Ling Tian''s Domain! A suppression far more powerful than a mere Potential!


    "We must get rid of it quickly!" Yun Mengxin called out to the others, warning them.


    An ominous feeling was beginning to form inside her, as if she sensed that something dangerous was about to happen and she had to exterminate this demonic beast fast.


    The demonic panther roared and charged towards Yun Mengxin.


    With a swing of her sword, Yun Mengxin sent out a diagonal sh as she dodged the attack, creating a gust of cold wind that seemed to be a sh.


    * Swoosh!!! * *Swoosh!!! *


    Dozens of swords filled the sky and shot towards the demonic beast, managing to hit the strikes as it began to bleed slightly. Qing Sha and Lan Yin flew in the sky, summoning the heavenly sword technique to y this monster.


    Long Yuyin and Tang Wanying finished off the remaining demonic beasts that were nearby and unfortunately had not been killed by the panther, so they had to clean up everything in order to concentrate on thetter.


    The others stayed nearby without intervening, as their force levels were insufficient and would only hinder the women. The guards and other daring martial artists stood on the city walls, trying to watch the thunderous battle.


    Shan Qingwu stayed with Lan Yin and Qing Sha, feeling helpless for not being able to help due to her current level of strength. She had been unable to get close to the demonic panther due to the aura it emanated!


    Yun Mengxin attacked again, concentrating on one of its legs to make it fall easier when the demonic panther''s long tail prevented her from attacking. Its tail seemed to be made of spikes and such, swinging madly as if it were a shield at the same time.


    * Whoosh!!! *


    Several giant swirls of air were created as the demon panther roared, creating them from its power and directing it towards its attackers. Some swirls were so fast that they headed towards the city walls.


    Trees and so on were torn apart by the terrifying force of destruction, somewhat surprising everyone watching.


    Yun Mengxin waved her hand and a st of icy wind weakened and even stopped some air whirlwinds, but there were still several that managed to escape because these were not together.


    The demon panther roared, wanting to enclose Yun Mengxin and the others and prevent them from moving as the remaining whirlpools approached the city.


    The power of these whirlpools wasparable to the peak level of the Nascent Soul, so it would undoubtedly sweep away everything in its path with ease.


    Yun Mengxin broke the lockup and was about to move to prevent these attacks from reaching the city when a gigantic wall of pure energy appeared, smashing into the whirlpools and dissipating them, thus ceasing the danger to the city in a few seconds.

 Chapter 391 Killing A Demonic Beast In The Separation & Reunion Realm

    ?A powerful wall of energy appeared in the path of the giant whirlpools, stopping thempletely!


    Instantly, two figures flickered as they quickly appeared nearby.


    Zhang Xinya and Mu Shuiruo!


    The little white fox was also on Mu Shuiruo''s shoulder, while she held the Map in her hands and poured her power into it.


    The arrival of these women had relieved the others, gaining more confidence in being able to face the demonic panther due to the fact that more strength and power would be added.


    The women were surprised to see the two, but then they realized that Ling Tian had been left alone!


    "Sisters!" Tang Wanying eximed anxiously and worriedly, "No one was left with him?!"


    They all knew she was referring to Ling Tian.


    "Don''t worry!" Zhang Xinya quickly replied and said, "The world spirit made the tree grow and hid him, that way he wouldn''t be found!" Mu Shuiruo beside her nodded as well.


    "Let''s finish this more quickly then!" Long Yuyin appeared nearby while breathing heavily.


    Although Ling Tian might be fine, no one wanted to leave him alone, so they needed to finish this and get back to him.


    * GROARRR!!! *


    The roar of the demonic panther didn''t give them a chance to converse further as a powerful aura enveloped the entire ce.


    "Potential?!" Zhang Xinya eximed in surprise. She knew at once that this demonic beast was at the Separation and Reunion realm.


    Everyone was certain of the cultivation level. If it was a demonic beast at the Great Ascension realm, its Domain would be enough to kill everyone with ease.


    But this demonic beast was barely at the Separation and Reunion realm, and it didn''t seem to have such a high force, as they could counter the Potential of such a creature.


    Training with Ling Tian under his Domain had given them an idea, plus the Domain clearly was a far superior force to a Potential.


    "We need to end this fast! I have a feeling something bigger might being!" Yun Mengxin shouted, letting them all know. Although she didn''t know why she felt something like that, Yun Mengxin thought it was like the intuition Ling Tian had, something that was warning her in advance.


    Besides, they had all felt a strange but powerful energy a few moments ago, even stronger than the demonic panther in front of them!


    Yun Mengxin''s figure flickered in the air, moving at an incredible speed as a dozen glowing swords originated behind her, as well as arrows that shed in the distance before appearing nearby in a second.


    Zhang Xinya and Long Yuyin, with their respective weapons, headed towards the demonic panther''s sides, while Yun Mengxin attracted her attention by appearing in front of it and swinging her sword.


    * SLASH!!! *


    * BOOM!!! *


    * CRACK!!! *


    * PROOSH!!! *


    The demonic panther was about to expel its own Potential when Yun Mengxin had released her own aurabined with the attribute of her own special physique: ice.


    A gust of cold wind held back the demonic panther for a few seconds, enough time for the swords and arrows to strike it while the shes and tears by Zhang Xinya and Long Yuyin damaged its body.


    Lan Yin''s heavenly swords pierced the demon panther''s skin, leaving holes and perforations in various parts of its body. Qing Sha''s heavenly swords carried fierce destructive power almost at the same level of power as Lan Yin, exploding in the demonic beast''s body once they hit.


    Tang Wanying shot five arrows made of her power consecutively, adding even more wounds on the demonic panther.


    The demonic beast waved its long tail in Long Yuyin''s direction, not giving her time to retreat far enough.


    * BANG!!! *


    A wall of power had appeared between Long Yuyin and the demon panther''s tail!


    Mu Shuiruo reacted in time and covered Long Yuyin when she saw that it would not give her time to dodge. Long Yuyin seized the moment and moved quickly, pouring her power over the des in her hands and crossing them before attacking the tail and tearing everything in her way.


    * KRRRGGGGGG!!! *


    A roar spread throughout the ce as the demonic panther lost its tail as it was shed by Long Yuyin!


    Long Yuyin snorted with a grin before throwing one of her Daggers towards the demonic panther''s body, taking advantage of its confusion.


    Zhang Xinya swung her Spear as streams of fire covered the tip before shing towards the demonic panther, cutting and piercing with ease thanks to the purity of the fire as it pierced through the tough skin of this creature. Her hands would turn and swing the mighty spear with ease as it cut through everything in its path, making the demonic beast bleed.


    The demonic panther roared even more crazily, expanding a Potential even more powerful than before as it felt the pain and loss of mobility in its body.


    A powerful Potential formed, suppressing the women with ease and stopping their movements!


    The demonic panther seemed to expel much more force than before!


    The girls felt shackles restraining them, feeling that they couldn''t move much unless they made a greater effort.


    The main one affected was Yun Mengxin, who had attracted the demonic beast''s attention.


    "This is a true Potential?" Yun Mengxin muttered heavily, holding her sword tightly as she tried to break the aura that bound her.


    If this was a true Potential, then how would it be a true Domain?!


    Perhaps Ling Tian could form a more powerful Domain, but ording to him, in his current condition, he would not be able to show the true purity of his own Domain, so hecked in force and power, but it was still enough to still be superior to a Potential.


    The pressure emanated by the demonic panther was undoubtedly powerful,pletely stopping everyone''s movements.


    Zhang Xinya and Long Yuyin gritted their teeth, trying to break through this pressure restricting them, gradually managing to move by using all their strength.


    The aura emitted from Mu Shuiruo''s treasure collided with the demon panther''s Potential, leaving a slight gap and easing the pressure on the women a little.


    However, the demonic panther went berserk and expelled much more force in the direction of Yun Mengxin, giving her a much more powerful pressure before advancing towards her and revealing its huge fangs.


    But Yun Mengxin did not give up.


    Focusing all her power on one point, Yun Mengxin found the weak point of this pressure and mobilized her power, greatly reducing the imprisonment before the demonic panther got to her.


    At once, she managed to wave her sword, releasing a sh with her power as waves of freezing restrained the demonic beast.


    Space seemed to turn white, with small frosts of snow covering the ce as the demonic Panther began to slow down due to the freezing imposed on it.


    This time, an ancient and powerful aura imprisoned the demonic beast as Mu Shuiruo used her treasure: the Map of the Heavens, Earth, Mountains and Rivers. The demonic panther could not escape this time and received countless attacks.


    A sword essence shot out from Yun Mengxin''s spirit sword towards the demonic panther''s head. Zhang Xinya shed in the direction where several major wounds were located while Long Yuyin shed one of the hind legs.


    Swords shed and arrows pierced, with Qing Sha and Lan Yin endlessly summoning swords made of their Cultivation Essences as did Tang Wanying.


    Energy swords shed and pierced, a Spear pierced through every obstacle while Daggers tore through everything in its path. The ground rumbled at the charge of power.


    Noting that the demonic beast was still resisting, Shan Qingwu finally did not hesitate and approached towards the panther, enduring the unimaginable pressure that prevented her from getting closer. When she was several meters close, she clenched her teeth tightly and executed her sword technique, replicating several swords and directing them towards the demonic panther, cutting off arge part of a foreleg.


    The other women used everyst bit of strength to finish this off quickly.


    * SLASH!!! *


    A sword pierced the demon panther''s huge head while the other attacks hit the entire body!


    Finally, the huge body of the demon panther fell lifelessly to the ground!


    Everyone''s breaths were heaving, trying to catch their breath after expending a lot of energy in this fight.


    Yun Mengxin was the first to catch her breath as she frowned slightly.


    Zhang Xinya took out the bottles of medicinal and spirit pills that Mu Shuiruo had given her earlier and handed them out to the others.


    The girls took the pills to recover their spent energies quickly before another likely horde or powerful demonic beast appeared.


    Those on the city walls were stunned as they watched this terrible battle. What overwhelming power they had witnessed!


    Everyone was stunned and were about toment when they noticed the clouds in the sky darkening, with lightning appearing overhead.


    "Is someone breaking through?" Tang Wanying opened her eyes in surprise and expanded her spirit sense. All the other women were surprised at this as well.


    "Sis Mengxin?" Mu Shuiruo murmured when she noticed Yun Mengxin before everyone else. The others noticed and looked in her direction.


    Yun Mengxin had moved a bit away from them and sat cross-legged, taking some pills to recover a bit before divine damnation.


    Yun Mengxin was going to have her divine damnation so quickly?


    That meant... she was about to enter the Separation and Reunion realm!


    Everyone was astonished due to Yun Mengxin''s cultivation speed when they saw a wave of 9 lightning bolts fall from the sky, heading towards Yun Mengxin.

 Chapter 392 Great Progress & Shock

    ?Thest wave of lightning struck Yun Mengxin.


    * Boom!!! *


    This time, Yun Mengxin''s eyes widened as she expelled her Cultivation Essence and Spiritual Energy,bining them at the same time and forming a powerful and incredible force, spreading all over the ce.


    This was a powerful pressure!


    Yun Mengxin managed to condense her own Potential?!


    The girls watched Yun Mengxin in awe, sensing the powerful aura emanating from her body.


    "This is the Potential...?" Yun Mengxin looked at her body in astonishment, feeling the powerful force she could expel.


    In order to form Potential, one would have to enter the Separation and Reunion Stage and thenbine both their Spiritual Energy and Cultivation Essence. With good attainment, one would be able to form their own Potential by understanding and handling thebined force well, being able to suppress cultivators below this realm.


    However, at this level, cultivators would also have the main problem with deviations in their Cultivation Essences and the Spiritual Energy in their Consciousness Seas, as these naturally start to move and synchronize separately, so a deviation from them, could be of great consequences from being stuck forever at this level, losing cultivation and even dying from poor technique execution.


    But now, Yun Mengxin had managed to create her own Potential by barely entering this realm!


    This meant that she hadplete control in her Cultivation Essence and Spiritual Energy!


    "This feeling feels a little familiar..." Yun Mengxin muttered somewhat surprised, feeling the changes in her body.


    An istion barrier around her had been around for a while, so she quickly changed her somewhat destroyed attire by divine damnation and wore new robes, enhancing her elegant and noble beauty now even more with the increase in her power.


    Because she broke through the barrier quickly in the midst of her divine damnation, Yun Mengxin managed to stabilize her cultivation in even absorbed the lightning force, increasing her own strength!


    When Yun Mengxin turned around to return to the others, she blinked a little in surprise as she noticed the changes in each of the girls.


    The air swirled around the ce, bringing inrge amounts of spirit Chi.


    The change in space was first by Lan Yin, breaking through the barrier and entering the Late Stage of Body Condensation realm.


    Followed by her were Long Yuyin, Zhang Xinya, Tang Wanying and even Mu Shuiruo in session, feeling the increase of power as they felt the liberation of their bodies when a greater force of power filled their meridians and Dantian. Likewise, they all increased their levels to the Late Stage of Body Condensation as did Lan Yin.


    This urrence of breaking through and increasing cultivation was so fast that no doubt everyone came to the conclusion that it was due to the effort in ying the demon panther.


    Their cultivation levels increased rapidly, even more so when they made all the effort and broke through their limits, being able to break through the barrier to the next stage and be stronger and stronger. Undoubtedly this also meant that their cultivation aptitudes were astounding.


    As if it was a gift from heaven, another disturbance in the air appeared, attracting everyone''s attention.


    This time, it was Qing Sha''s turn to be a little surprised as she closed her eyes, sensing the opportunity to more likely break through the barrier in her meridians. She quickly broke through the barrier and felt the flow of a much more powerful energy fill her entire body, bing much stronger.


    Nascent Soul Late Stage!


    Qing Sha just needed a little more time and effort to be able to enter the next realm!


    * Lightning!!! *


    The sky darkened, clouds gathered and lightning shed across them, with the grounds rumbling slightly.


    "Couldn''t miss her..." Yun Mengxin smiled slightly at the sight of Shan Qingwu, who was surprised and quickly distanced herself from the ce, settling a little far away.


    Shan Qingwu would have the opportunity to enter the next realm!


    The sky shook as a wave of 9 thunderbolts struck, rushing towards Shan Qingwu.


    This was Shan Qingwu''s second divine damnation, so now there was no trace of fear but only courage and bravery, forcefully receiving the lightning bolts to temper her body and blood.


    * BANG!!! *


    The 9 lightning bolts fell in session, striking Shan Qingwu''s beautiful body as she tried to focus the power on her meridians and break the barrier for the Body Condensation realm.


    * Lightning!!! *


    After a while, another wave of 9 slightlyrger lightning bolts struck down once again, heading towards Shan Qingwu.


    Shan Qingwu concentrated all her power on breaking through the barrier to be stronger as she felt each bolt of lightning strike her body fiercely.


    * Lightning!!! *


    Another wave of 9 lightning bolts fell from the sky again after a while, striking Shan Qingwu as she concentrated.


    "This is the third wave." Tang Wanying finished stabilizing her cultivation a bit and looked intently at Shan Qingwu, hoping for her early sess, "Another 6 more waves to go, but I feel that she will quickly manage to increase her power before."


    * Lightning!!! *


    The girls grouped together and red at Shan Qingwu''s promotion, watching as another wave of divine damnation hit her. The guards and martial artists watched in horror and fear at this event from afar, wondering if it was a punishment from the heavens or something worse.


    "Since we have been fighting the hordes we have improved a lot." Long Yuyin said, "Furthermore, our cultivation speeds have also increased, allowing us to increase our strength by leaps and bounds."


    "It is because of the gathering formation that is attracting the energy of the universe." Yun Mengxin replied, "I believe that this world for now is almostparable to the Cultivation Worlds, with great energies filling the entire ce and allowing us to rapidly increase our cultivation. As this world is growing due to the energy of the universe, at the same time we are seizing the essence of the rich pure energy that the world brings us after collecting it."


    With the formation done by Ling Tian, the speed of cultivation in both time and umtion was beyond normal, allowing to increase cultivation in such a short time when the normal should be much more.


    * Lightning!!! *


    The fifth wave of divine damnation fell, sessively striking Shan Qingwu.


    Shan Qingwu''s aura was getting more and more altered, fiercely hitting the barrier and trying to seed.


    * Lightning!!! *


    Another 9 bolts of lightning struck. The lightning bolts were getting bigger and stronger than the previous ones, giving Shan Qingwu trouble before she could break through.


    The power in her meridians was running crazily, trying to impact the barrier so she could enter a new level.


    * Lightning!!! *


    * Breakthrough!!! *


    This time, when 9 lightning bolts struck, Shan Qingwu broke through the barrier in her meridians and her body was filled with more powerful energy.


    Body Condensation Realm!


    Shan Qingwu''s aura spread out, demonstrating the great increase in strength and power to everyone as the energy ran wildly and unhindered in her meridians and filled her Dantian.


    The women smiled in satisfaction at the sess of Shan Qingwu''s promotion, knowing that this woman would also be an importantpanion to them.


    * Lightning!!! *


    * Lightning!!! *


    At once, the remaining two waves of lightning fell from the sky and struck Shan Qingwu, but this time, she absorbed the power of the lightning to regain her power and even managed to increase it, feeling that now these lightning bolts no longer hurt her much due to her increased cultivation.


    Shan Qingwu stood up some time after her divine damnation had concluded, changing into new clothes and returning to the others who congratted her once she approached.


    "We have to go back." Zhang Xinya said once Shan Qingwu approached. She brought up the matter of Ling Tian. No one felt safe to leave him alone.


    "We have checked several kilometers around the entire city and have not found any demonic beasts." Tang Jingtian said once he approached with Mu Shen and Chu Feng.


    Mu Shen affirmed at once and said, "I think we have gained one or two days of quiet to rest before another demon horde appears. You can go to take care of Brother Tian, we will supervise the city."


    Everyone listened and knew that they had gained apse of time to rest. Previously, the demonic hordes would appear and attack days in a row and this was the third time they wiped out all the demonic hordes until there were none left, so they had one or more days to rest.


    However, Yun Mengxin felt her heart pounding with some anxiety, still feeling that premonition increasingly reverberating in her even after killing the demonic panther. It was as if at this moment something big was going to happen.


    * Purr! *


    The girls nodded and before they left they heard the sounding from the little white fox.


    "What''s wrong, are you feeling bad?" Lan Yin asked with a worried expression, thinking that the little white fox might be hurt. Qing Sha also looked at the little white fox and searched for any wounds on it.


    Then, when they looked at the little white fox, they noticed that its gaze was directed in one direction, to which, they all directed their spirit senses to see.


    Space subtly altered to where they were looking, so they knew exactly what was going to happen.


    Space Crack!


    Was another demonic hordeing?


    They all watched intently, bracing themselves in any case.


    * CRACK!!! *


    But just as they were watching the space shake and begin to break apart, a huge crack began to spread all over the ce!


    Shock hit everyone as they felt a powerful forceing out of the space crack as it grewrger andrger.


    As if a powerful spirit sense spread, it covered the whole ce and even beyond the city, adding even more shock to everyone.


    * BOOM!!! *


    Then, themotion reached its peak when they observed several peopleing out of those space cracks and falling to the ground.

 Chapter 393 Powerful Cultivators

    ?* CRACK!!! *


    A huge spatial crack opened up before everyone''s eyes, gradually spreading until it was almost big enough as the demon panther they had killed earlier.


    * Thud! * * Thud! * * Thud! *


    Instantly, several figures came out of the space crack!


    A total of 12 people came out of this space crack and scattered around. Quickly, they were grouped into two groups, one of 7 and one of 5 people while throwing fierce res.


    * sh! *


    Without saying a word, one person in therger group fired a de with his sword, aiming it at the other group. His breathing was disordered just like the others, but he still attacked without recovering.


    Forming a barrier of Chi energy, the other group easily fended off the sudden attack.


    With this, Yun Mengxin and the others knew that they were cultivators, but on top of that, they were expert cultivators!


    The breath that some of them gave off was no less than that of Yun Mengxin who was the strongest among them!


    Could they have traveled in the void and entered this world by chance?


    But ording to Ling Tian, it was almost impossible for anyone to survive in the void, especially several people together!


    The more they wondered this, the more they observed the powerful attacks that began to take ce regardless of where they had arrived. Their clothes were clearly torn for the most part, showing that they were injured and yet they continued to fight.


    * Bang!


    * Boom! *


    Swords, des, spears and other forms of attack appeared as they began to attack each other. Cultivation essences sshed around the ce, shing against each other.


    The smaller group however, was taking the lead. One could tell that just from the breath they exuded, they had a higher level of cultivation than therge group. Of the 5 that were from that group, one only stayed behind the others as he seemed to be healing, as did one from therger group as the remaining 6 attacked.


    * Lightning! *


    Instantly, on the Star City side, they were shocked as they saw the skies begin to darken.


    Divine damnation!


    "Haha!" The one who seemed to be recovering from therger groupughed wildly and shouted excitedly, "I didn''t think this ce would let me break!" Quickly, he took a pill and began to circte Chi in his body, drawing in energy from the surroundings. He also took out several Spirit Crystals and scattered them around him.


    "Let''s protect him!" One of the same group shouted and roared, "Once he manages to break through to the Great Ascension realm, we''ll wipe them all out and their treasures will be ours!"


    The others from therger group roared and nodded as they began to attack more frequently.


    However, from the smaller group a gray robed man stepped out and charged ahead of the group, expelling his own power.


    Instantly, 3 people from therger group were stuck in mid-air as they stepped forward as well, feeling space slow downpletely.


    Potential!


    The women and men realized what was happening.


    But this was not all, as the others in the same groupunched a powerful force that although it was not Potential severely hurt the ones who were stalled, making them spit out mouthfuls of blood.


    Despite this, therger group did not back down and instead seized the moment to sever the arm of one of the three men by burning their own blood essence. The space shook slightly and they separated, never rxing their guards.


    A ck-robed man from the small group, grinned and sneered at his enemies as he said, "You guys are stupid! You dare to break through in this situation! Aren''t you afraid of dying halfway?" His sneer was directed at the one who was waiting for divine damnation without even showing any sign of fear or despair at the thought of whether the other would advance.


    Without waiting for any response from them, the ck-robed man moved quickly as he threw some runes and waved his sword, making wind des appear directed towards the guy awaiting his divine damnation.


    "Protect the elder!" A roar came from therge group as they tried to defend themselves from the iing attack, preventing it from reaching the man it was about to break.


    Tension reigned over therger group, knowing they were in great danger and anxiety. If the white-robed man who was about to have his divine damnation were to sessfully advance to the Great Ascension state, he could easily annihte the other group.


    From this it appeared that all were below the Great Ascension realm and if one sessfully advanced, victory was assured.


    6 people lined up in a type ofbat formation, with thest one behind them, protecting himpletely.


    The other group of 5 people, only 4 moved, showing faces of mockery and disdain. One of them likewise stayed behind, looking as if he was recovering from his wounds. This was a man in his 40s. However, even with four people, they had the advantage in the previous fight.


    The cultivation essences rushed crazily into each of the men, preparing their most powerful techniques.


    * Lightning! *


    At once, a wave of 9 lightning bolts the size of a baby''s arm fell from the sky and headed towards the white-robed man.


    As if on cue, the martial techniques were released and threw against the others, attacking and defending at the same time. The attacks flew so fast that speed was practically at stake mainly.


    * Swoosh! *


    * BOOM! *


    The attacks collided with each other as divine damnation fell upon the white-robed man, concentratingpletely on breaking through to the next realm. Likewise, spatial cracks began to open up along the area of collision, stopping the cultivators for a few seconds as they stepped back a bit to avoid the horrible force of the void.


    Space shook, creating turbulence at the cultivation essence crash site.


    The spirit Chi around the white-robed man went on a rampage, insanely gathering in his body as he withstood the powerful force of the lightning and avoided being injured.


    * Lightning! *


    Another wave of 9 lightning bolts struck again, heading towards the white-robed man before pulling out a shield-like device and cing it on top of himself, in the path of the lightning bolts before they struck him.


    The members of the small group took advantage of this moment as the others were distracted and quickly moved again, expelling their cultivation essences and attacking therge group.


    However, the ce where they arrived and were about tounch their attack techniques, a spatial crack suddenly opened, stopping them instantly as the powerful force of the void began to hurt them.


    Running their powerful cultivation essences, the 4 men tried to move away from the ce, avoiding the reach of the spatial crack.


    * Swoosh! * * Swoosh! *


    Nevertheless, the people in therger group did not miss this opportunity and threw their attacks towards them, hoping that the spatial crack would open further and seed in hurting them.


    * BOOM! *


    The attacks worked as the cultivation essences collided and exploded, heavily shaking the fierce spirit Chi and further widened the spatial crack.


    "Argh!"


    One of the 4 cultivators, however, was closer to the spatial crack and was heavily injured by the force of the void, losing an arm before being sucked into the spatial crack and instantly torn to pieces.


    The other 3 men managed to escape and retreated several meters, taking pills to recover their wounds.


    Therger group nodded in no doubt as they managed to assassinate the gray-robed man, the one who was the state of Separation and Reunion!


    "Tsk!" A man from the smaller group made a move and said in a grim voice, "This is an inferior realm and can''t even withstand our attacks. If we keep fighting we will destroy this ce and we might end up in the horrible void." His expression didn''t even show a concern or anger at witnessing the death of the gray robed man, as if he didn''t care and the only thing he was concerned about was the situation they were in.


    Although there were only 3 of them left and the other who was recovering, they did not show any concern or fear, even though their cultivation levels were lower than therger group.


    "Surrender and hand over your treasures you have obtained to us!" One of therger group shouted excitedly, feeling that victory waspletely on their side.


    "Yea! Our elder will soon enter the realm of the Great Ascension and you will be no more than ants before him!" Another added shortly, beginning to show disdain and arrogance.


    In spite of this, the three men gave a smirk without any fear, returning them looks of disdain and derision.


    * Lightning!


    * Boom!!! *


    9 bolts of lightning struck, striking a shield and weakening greatly beforending on the white-robed man''s body. His aura was altering further, looking for a rupture point and explode.


    "Our elder is about to break through!" One shouted in joy and excitement at the sight of this. If one managed to enter the Great Ascension realm before the divine damnation ended, the remaining waves would not be a threat.


    "Looks like a mere ants think they have won."


    Suddenly, a cold voice swept through the ce, clearly audible.


    "Master, have you recovered?" The ck-robed man asked excitedly.


    "I had to use the treasure we had found that I nned to use to break through to the next stage, but now it looks like I''ll have to waste it to teach these arrogant insects a lesson."


    The man who was recovering and hadn''t shown any movement finally stood up and started walking, heading towards the man who was having a divine damnation.


    Instantly, a powerful force came out of his body as he approached,pletely enclosing the 6 people who had moved to attack him.

 Chapter 394 Cultivation Essence Giant Hand

    ?Instantly, a powerful force came out of his body as he approached,pletely enclosing the 6 people who had moved to attack him.


    "Great Ascension State!"


    A shuddering voice filled with fear was heard from the 6 people, feeling that they couldn''t move even an inch even using all their strength.


    Domain! This suppression was a powerful Domain belonging to the expert of the Great Ascension!


    Everyone''s expressions changed to fear and despair, feeling their bodies begin to fill with wounds due to the horrible pressure.


    The man who walked with an air of arrogance wore a red robe, showing an expression full of hatred and disdain.


    When everyone was stupefied feeling that their end hade, an energy materialized in the form of a giant hand and grabbed one of the 6 people under the Domain.


    "Giant hand-" The one being grabbed muttered in fear as he was fiercely exploded by the pressure of the giant hand, unable to finish speaking.


    As the body exploded, a soul spirit essence tried to escape but was suddenly grabbed by the same giant hand, to finally be crushed and annihted.


    Fear and despair filled the cepletely.


    "What was that hand, an immortal art?" Shan Qingwu asked dumbfoundedly, watching as someone powerful was easily killed. The others also looked astonished.


    "Cultivation Essence Giant Hand."


    A voice answered everyone''s doubt.


    Yun Mengxin watched carefully as the red-robed man once again formed another giant hand and grab another person with the intention of killing him. She had always felt that this man was a true expert among all. A cultivator at the Great Ascension realm.


    Cultivation Essence Giant Hand? Everyone wondered this.


    "A cultivator can perform this skill once they break through and reach the Great Ascension state." Yun Mengxin quickly exined what she knew and said, "In this realm, one can condense and materialize one''s Cultivation Essence and thereby form the Cultivation Essence Giant Hand. This Giant Hand of Cultivation Essence and the Domain is what differentiates the other previous realms, demonstrating great superior and powerful strength."


    The Great Ascension realm is a state where any cultivator would have a drastic increase in Cultivation Essence, as well as being able to materialize and expel it due to its proper control along with the evolution of Potential which would be the Domain, showing the true power and strength of an expert.


    * Boom! *


    Another body along with the soul spirit exploded due to the giant hand, leaving four in ce as the white robed man withstood the lightning and tried to break through.


    "Did you think you would win? You guys are nothing but just ants before me." The Great Ascension state cultivator said as he grabbed the storage ring that belonged to the guy he just killed. He then resumed his steps towards the white-robed guy.


    The remaining four men were desperately trying to move only to realize that they could not escape. Their faces began to show expressions of fear and despair, watching as the red-robed man approached with a look of disdain.


    Quietly, the Great Ascension state cultivator walked along one side of the 4 remaining men, maintaining his domain over them and not giving them any chance to escape. At once, he took out a piece of paper and threw it in front of him, as des of cultivation essence began to form within his own domain, gathering power in each of them.


    "That''s a true Domain of the Great Ascension state? And what was that he pulled out?" Long Yuyin asked puzzled, noting that the four men did not move and only showed expressions of fear and anxiety.


    Long Yuyin knew that if that was a Potential, those who were trapped would be able to move and even escape, so she was surprised that the Domain was this powerful.


    Besides, what was that kind of paper he had pulled out?


    The girls turned to look at Yun Mengxin, wanting to know if she knew about that object.


    "I think it''s a rune or talisman..." Yun Mengxin didn''t leave them in doubt and said, "But it should be rare for these experts to use such things in such a way."


    Quickly, Yun Mengxin realized that although the red-robed man was a cultivator in the Great Ascension state, he should not be a true expert, or at least he should not be recovered to have to use this, since a true expert would not use such means if he really knew how to be able to use his own domain.


    Ling Tian''s memories reyed in her mind, realizing what the true experts he had faced are like.


    But Yun Mengxin was not confident, feeling that it was just an act to make others believe that he needed outside help, so she decided to believe that this red-robed cultivator should still be injured and could not use his true power. She wouldn''t take this easy if they were to fight each other, plus this would be the first time she would be fighting against a true powerhouse, someone who waspletely one realm above her and could easily defeat her.


    * Swoosh! * * Swoosh! * * Swoosh! * * Swoosh! *


    After a short while, the power des formed and headed towards the four men, shing them in half even though they tried to defend themselves with their defense artifacts unsessfully. Their soul essences were also not spared and were instantly annihted.


    "Ha! These are but ants before our Master." The ck-robed man sneered as he watched the four men being ughtered. The two men at his sides also showed expressions filled with disdain.


    The Great Ascension state cultivator took the rings of the ones he had killed and quickly approached the white-robed man''s range.


    Thest bolt of lightning had fallen into his body and the spirit Chi around him was aggressively gathering, at any moment being able to finally make the breakthrough to advance. The next wave of divine damnation would undoubtedly make the white-robed man able to break through and enter the Great Ascension realm.


    However, the red-robed man approached the range of divine damnation and stood still.


    No one would dare to enter the rank of another''s divine damnation, for the divine damnation would also attack him and even summon the wrath of the heavens and send down a divine damnation stronger than the current one, being able to kill both the intruder and the one breaking through.


    His hand released a sword that had glowing lines on the surface of the de, taking it calmly as his gaze drifted to the sky and watched the clouds together. Then he shifted his gaze again to the white-robed man.


    As if sensing piercing, shadowy stares, the white-robed man opened his eyes and was stunned to see that his enemies were looking at him, but he saw none of his allies.


    Had they killed them all? How could that be? Had they found someone powerful?


    The white-robed man began to feel despair and anguish, wondering how his allies could have died so quickly.


    "If you had delivered the fruit of the heart of fire, all of you would be alive and you would be an expert of the Great Ascension." The red-robed man sneered, taunting his enemy, "But now you will have to die just one step away from achieving your dream."


    Pouring his cultivation essence into his sword, a long sword of cultivation essence formed and headed towards him.


    Was he trying to kill him in the midst of divine damnation? The white-robed man was startled and quickly tried to move his defense artifact to defend against the cultivation essence sword. However, he quickly realized that the attack was directed towards his defense artifact!


    The white-robed man sighed inwardly and tried to regain hisposure. If the enemy wanted to destroy his defense artifact, what he had to do was pour in more of his cultivation essence and withstand the blow. If he managed to withstand the next wave of divine damnation, he was sure he would break through and be able to kill them all.


    * Lightning! *


    But quickly, his face turned ugly as he watched the next wave of lightning fall from the sky. The wave of divine damnation and the attack were going to fall at the same time! He wouldn''t be able to withstand that much power!


    Notwithstanding, as the white-robed man braced himself for impact and to receive the next divine damnation, his eyes widened in utter fear as he noticed that the enemy''s attack changed direction and went straight for his body.


    * Bang! *


    His body fiercely received the attack, losing an arm as he tried to dodge it.


    His cultivation essence dispersed and his power strength decreased even more. The white-robed man despaired as he lost control of his lightning defense artifact before looking up.


    * Boom! * * Boom! * * Boom! *


    The lightning bolts struck and exploded the white-robed man''s body, unable to withstand the divine damnation and dying in the process.


    The women and others watched in stupefaction for the first time as someone died in the midst of divine damnation. Obviously this was because someone else interrupted the process, resulting in this person''s death.


    The heavens cleared and returned to normal. The divine condemnation no longer continued to ur.


    The white-robed man''s soul spirit tried to escape when it was held back by a cultivation essence giant hand.


    "Cultivation Essence Giant Hand..." The soul spirit murmured in disbelief as it was grabbed by the red-robed man, realizing why everyone had died. The enemy had a Great Ascension state!


    A single Great Ascension state could easily kill them all!


    The soul spirit couldn''t say anything else as it was exploded by the cultivation essence giant hand of the Great Ascension realm cultivator.


    "Hmph! They''re just trash!" The red-robed man coldly snorted as he took the storage ring. He quickly checked inside before putting it away.


    The ce around quieted down after a terrible, thunderous battle, no more spatial cracks appearing.


    "It seems we have fallen to a lower realm." A green-robed man spoke as he looked around.


    "You''re right." The other man in a blue robe nodded and said, "Although it has almost the same Chi as our world, the stability of this ce is so fragile."


    "There seems to be a city nearby..." The ck-robed man said and everyone directed their spirit senses towards Star City, carrying with them a powerful pressure.


    "Hoo? Looks like the heavens have a reward for us." The Great Ascension state slightly lifted the corner of his mouth when he saw Yun Mengxin and the other women. The four men were shocked to see shocking and stunning beauties in this ce!


    At once, they showed lustful expressions and their eyes showed an evil fire inside them as they approached where everyone was.


    Without saying a word, the red-robed man released his own Domain, wanting to lock everyone into that.

 Chapter 395 Battle Against Powerful Cultivators (1)

    ?A powerful dominance spread throughout the ce, enclosing the women and men together.


    The powerful pressure of the domain no doubt made it difficult to breathe.


    The inhabitants of Star City could feel the air heavy, suffocating as they felt that something was watching each of them, as if there were eyes in the sky.


    Everyone who was locked in by the domain of the Great Ascension state could not help but feel a little desperate and a little afraid. After all, this was the first time they had observed powerful experts stronger than them, especially since Ling Tian was not with them.


    This was no longer demonic beasts, but true cultivators! This would be the first time they would be facing experts stronger than them.


    The ones who were a bit more afraid were Lan Yin and Qing Sha, feeling a bit insecure and nervous. After all, they were just little girls and had seen the cruelty of these men in murdering the others.


    Once they got closer, they all realized that these men had an appearance of over 30 years old.


    "Hmm?" The red-robed man waspletely shocked, as were the other three men as they approached and fully saw the perfect and wondrous beauties of the women in front of them.


    "They are without a doubt the most beautiful fairies I have ever seen!" The ck-robed man looked unscrupulously at each of them, his eyes burning with wickedness. The others nodded without hesitation.


    The beauties of these women were heavenly, divine, utterly transcendent.


    The women put away their fears and began to show serious expressions and even some cold expressions. Their gazes also began to show disgust and distaste for these men.


    "I think the only fairies that could rival them are the three Goddesses of the Sun, Moon and Stars..." One of them murmured without taking his eyes off each of the women. His gaze was exchanged between the 6 women.


    "Not only that, these little girls are also beautiful and will undoubtedly be beauties as well..." Another said, observing both Qing Sha and Lan Yin.


    "I like this icy beauty..." The Great Ascension state cultivator said and licked his lips as he observed Yun Mengxin''s cold gaze and expression. He had never seen a woman more beautiful than her!


    Yun Mengxin was staring with extreme coldness at these guys without flinching or being intimidated by their gazes, feeling a disgust and anger at being watched in such a way. Her sense of danger was there, as this guy was stronger than her in an entire realm.


    But still, Yun Mengxin felt that she could fight this man despite the difference in power.


    ? Quickly, she checked the level of the other men and calmed down a bit. Only the Great Ascension man was the most powerful of them while the other three were below his realm.


    Devising a n, Yun Mengxinmunicated them all to her through her spirit transmission before a cultivation giant hand moved towards her.


    "I will make you my woman! You can be proud of this!" The Great Ascension state looked lustfully at Yun Mengxin''s divine body as he tried to grab and take her. His body boiled all over at the thought of having this woman under him.


    He didn''t believe that someone from the state of Separation and Reunion could resist him. Besides, only this woman of icy beauty was the strongest of them all, while the others were below her.


    The City behind them did not care, as a single scan let them know that there were no strong cultivators.


    A giant hand of cultivation essence soon arrived before Yun Mengxin with the intention of grabbing her.


    Gripping the Pure Winter Frost Sword tightly, Yun Mengxin tried to expand her own Potential, somewhat slowly prating the enemy''s domain. Her spirit sense expanded and soon found the weakest ce in the domain.


    With a tight swing of the sword, Yun Mengxin shed towards the spot and broke the domain, managing to regain her mobility so that she could face the cultivation giant hand that was locked around her.


    Waving her sword, her cultivation essence flowed out and poured over it, shing aside the giant hand and destroying it.


    However, Yun Mengxin still came out retreating back a few meters.


    After all, the difference in power was great even though the enemy was injured.


    The red-robed man was slightly surprised at this, but he immediately recovered and released his domain again. Earlier he had not used his full power, so he thought that Yun Mengxin had some luck to escape under his hands.


    At this sh of power, the other men acted as well, only to find that the women and men moved quickly and formed into teams, separating and releasing their secret techniques.


    Feeling that it was useless to resist and that they would easily win, the men moved ording to how they were being attacked and each of them faced each team.


    Mu Shuiruo, Zhang Xinya, Long Yuyin and Tang Wanying faced the ck-robed cultivator. They learned from Yun Mengxin that this man was at the Middle Stage of Separation and Reunion.


    Shan Qingwu, Lan Yin and Qing Sha faced the green-robed man. This man had the level of the Peak Stage of Body Condensation.


    And finally, Chu Feng, Tang Jingtian and Mu Shen faced the blue-robed cultivator. The enemy was the state of Body Condensation as well, with the Early Stage.


    The Great Ascension state realized this and scoffed. Although they formed teams, their teammates were still stronger than them and could win. Moreover, his power was enough to kill them all in a few seconds, but he didn''t say anything and returned his focus to the cold beauty who had quickly recovered and was still showing that winter-cold expression.


    However, Yun Mengxin saw that everything had turned out as she had thought and sighed inwardly in relief.


    Although she couldn''t see this man''s cultivation level, Yun Mengxin felt that this guy might be a Great Ascension Middle Stage.


    She had seen the cultivation level of the others, so she quicklymunicated them to the others while she would take care of this man who was the strongest.


    Additionally, if she tried to confront the others, she could kill two of them due to their low cultivation levels, but it would be impossible as the Great Ascension stage cultivator would not let her do that and could easily suppress her.


    Therefore, Yun Mengxin decided to face alone against this man while the others fought against the other three men, trying to buy some time by defeating this red-robed man while the others were kept busy fighting before going to help them.


    Practically, the deciding factor would be her battle against this Great Ascension state.


    Although Yun Mengxin would still need to make a great effort to face this opponent who was a realm more powerful than her, she did not back down and felt that she could win.


    Instantly, space once again stagnated even more strongly. Yun Mengxin knew that this man was now exerting more of his power to form his own domain and easily defeat her.


    Without wasting any time, Yun Mengxin once again mobilized all her cultivation essence to sh with her sword towards the weakest ce in the domain once she managed to find it, sessfully escaping from the domain again.


    Her instinct seemed to unconsciously tell her at what moment, time and even where to look to break the domain, in addition to her knowledge thanks to Ling Tian.


    The domain was broken as the red-robed cultivator was surprised again before again materializing a cultivation giant hand and grabbing Yun Mengxin.


    Yun Mengxin''s cold gaze saw this and quickly released her own Potential, lightly stopping the cultivation essence giant hand to immediately sh with her sword and break the cultivation essence, defending once again.


    The Great Ascension cultivator began to get annoyed that this cold beauty would not let herself be captured so he began to get serious and once again expelled his domain with more force.


    Yun Mengxin charged head-on into the domain as she released her Potential as well, facing without backing down for the first time against a powerful enemy.


    * Crackle *


    * Bang! *

 Chapter 396 Battle Against Powerful Cultivators (2)

    ?* ng! *


    A sh of swords between 3 people quickly rang out, with these figures instantly separating.


    "Hmph! Some little ants in the Nascent Soul state dare to challenge me!" The blue-robed cultivator sneered as he looked at his three opponents.


    Chu Feng was in the middle while Tang Jingtian and Mu Shen were on the sides, breathing somewhat shakily as they felt the numbness in their arms due to the earlier sh.


    The information Yun Mengxin had told them was that this blue-robed cultivator was in the state of Body Condensation. But due to the subtle agitation of his aura and his injuries, it was obvious that he would not be at his peak.


    Therefore, Yun Mengxin told them to keep him busy despite therge difference in strength.


    The enemy quickly cast his aura, wanting to suppress the three boys beforeunching his attacks towards them.


    Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian moved their swords with great effort, moving under the enemy''s suppression as they defended themselves from the iing attacks.


    Chu Feng, on the other hand, had a little less pressure due to his stronger cultivation level than the two men, but he still had some pressure. After all, the enemy was a state of Body Condensation.


    The blue-robed man quickly approached in front of Mu Shen and with his sword shed in the direction towards him.


    However, Mu Shen managed to defend himself from attack. But he still couldn''t help but feel his arms gopletely numb, feeling like he lost feeling in them.


    Tang Jingtian instantly moved and waved his swords towards the enemy, causing the swords to sh and both he and Mu Shen retreated a few meters.


    Chu Feng took advantage and positioned himself behind the enemy,unching a diagonal sh towards the cultivator''s back only to be quickly countered, failing just the same.


    Chu Feng, Tang Jingtian and Mu Shen came together again as they looked seriously at the man in front of them, breathing and sweating from the brief but fierce confrontation moments ago.


    They understood the great difference in strength between them and knew that if they were careless for a moment they might die without knowing how.


    The sounds of the others battling were also heard, but they kept their eyes on the enemy they had so as not to be distracted and get hurt.


    Besides, the three boys did not want to be a burden to the women. If they couldn''t kill this enemy, they were at least going to slow him down so that tragedies wouldn''t ur if he escaped.


    "We have to do it..." Tang Jingtian murmured, holding his swords tightly.


    Mu Shen nodded at once, "Now is the time to do it and win. Also strike when you have a chance." He looked at Chu Feng.


    "I know, you mustn''t leave him a chance to attack." Chu Feng added, positioning himself behind both of them.


    "Whatever you have to do do do it, I''ll give you a chance to realize that you shouldn''t be arrogant to want to fight me!" The enemy sneered and smirked, ring at the three boys.


    "We need to make him let his guard down at least once before executing the attack..." Mu Shen sent them a message transmission.


    Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian took a deep breath beforeunching themselves at the enemy, circting their cultivation essences as they both began to execute the art of the Double Swords Pair Against Heaven.


    Chu Feng followed behind them before moving in a different direction.


    The Body Condensation state cultivator sneered and with one move attacked Mu Shen, causing him to recoil from the impact and finally strike Tang Jingtian, who thetter would manage to hold back the impact with his swords and sessfully fend off the attack.


    Chu Feng appeared behind his back and waved his sword again, wanting to hurt the enemy only to be met with another sword.


    * CLANK! *


    Both Tang Jingtian and Chu Feng were knocked back by the force of impact and aura that the man had expelled.


    "Weak ants!" The man sneered mockingly.


    Chu Feng became angry and quickly attacked again, managing to touch swords with the enemy.


    The blue-robed cultivator was slightly surprised to see that the strength of the young man in front of him had increased a little, taking him a little by surprise before he wanted to strike him and push him away.


    But before he could do so, Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian appeared at the sides and with their swords shed in his direction as he was being entertained by Chu Feng.


    * BANG! *


    A wall of cultivation essence energy formed around his body, but it was not enough, causing him to feel considerable pressure due to the attacking forceing from.


    The enemy suddenly moved and attacked in Chu Feng''s direction, since he was the strongest among them.


    * ng!!! *


    Chu Feng mmed against the blue-robed cultivator while trying to hinder his movement.


    The blue-robed cultivator sneered and proceeded to hit Chu Feng by throwing a kick, hitting his abdomen and threw him away.


    * Swoosh!!! * * Swoosh!!! *


    Tang Jingtian and Mu Shen seized this moment and togetherunched an attack with their swords, both horizontally and vertically.


    "Tch!" The enemy grimaced as he got careless and dodged the attack of the two. His strength was not at its peak, but it was still enough to be able to kill Nascent Soul states without a problem.


    But the technique and movement these three guys were giving him were starting to make him feel pressured as time went on!


    Not wanting to continue this to avoid aggravating any injuries, the blue-robed cultivator began to take this fight seriously.


    However, to his dismay, Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian had already managed to find an opening point when he had retreated, getting the pass they needed to break through.


    Chu Feng quickly recovered and attacked at the likely spot where the enemy could move to escape.


    The enemy retreated without hesitation, looking for an opening to counterattack while still defending against the attacks relentlessly.


    But when he managed to find any opportunity to attack any of them, especially Tang Jingtian or Mu Shen, he would quickly lose the opportunity due to the strange movement of the swords.


    Therefore, when he had decided to attack Chu Feng, it was his undoing!


    "Now!"


    Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian tightened their swords and began to execute the sword technique in depth, striking the enemy while he had shifted his attention to Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng knew the nature and movements of Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian''s sword technique, so he increased his strength to stall the enemy long enough to prevent him from escaping.


    * BANG! *


    The blow produced by the swords shing against the enemy''s defense was heard as the enemy was immediately startled and tried to turn around and defend himself.


    Mu Shen moved at a surprising speed as he suddenly appeared in front of the enemy, attacking with his swords from the outside in.


    * CLANK!!! *


    The man managed to quickly defend himself, but when he wanted to move, Tang Jingtian appeared behind Mu Shen and jumped over him, continuing with the next attack!


    "Shit!"


    The blue-robed cultivator roared when he saw that these two guys wanted to make a continuous attack, so he tried to distance himself by retreating a few meters back when Chu Feng''s figure blinked and attacked, not letting him escape!


    Mu Shen attacked again leaving the enemy no chance, taking him by surprise again while Tang Jingtian this time attacked from below, before switching ces with Mu Shen and changing his attack pattern!


    The enemy could only defend himself and tried to escape but kept running into Chu Feng, so he kept defending himself.


    Chu Feng prevented the enemy from getting too far away while Tang Jingtian and Mu Shen concentrated fully on attacking.


    Cultivation essences flowed around, shing and sshing as sword shes urred at every turn!


    Tang Jingtian and Mu Shen began to get the weight of the fight in their favor, beginning to manage to strike with more frequency and certainty.


    The man became annoyed and tried to defend and counterattack, but he could only defend himself now.


    The Double Swords Pair Against Heaven technique consisted of several steps and moves, so now they could only show a few moves. But once they managed to get the bnce in their favor, they would start to move more easily!


    * BANG!!! *


    The power sh finally drove the blue-robed man back and Chu Feng took the opportunity to sh from behind, inflicting an injury on the enemy.


    The man became even angrier and hurt Chu Feng with his strength, causing him to fall and crash to the ground.


    Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian did not miss this opportunity and had already shed in his direction, damaging him even more.


    The first special move took the blue-robed man by surprise and he could only defend against one attack.


    Tang Jingtian''s swords were stopped for a moment at which, Mu Shen turned and shed again, hurting the man even more!


    At once, Tang Jingtian attacked again with all his might, exerting his power on the swords and trading blows against the man. Mu Shen would attack at once and now it would be his turn to be restrained by the man.


    But the enemy did not imagine that now both of them would change their roles and Mu Shen would hold him back while Tang Jingtian would make the main attack and strike him fiercely.


    * SLASH!!! *


    A figure reappeared behind the man as he sessfully shed his arm and his sword fell, finally losing strength and power unable to believe what was happening.


    "Ah! Damn you!" The man roared and tried to expel his cultivation essence, but he was only able to fend off a bit of the next one before a sword pierced through his shoulder and further hurt him.


    Chu Feng was going to execute the next move to kill him. After all, he had lived in another realm where he was already used to killing. It was kill or be killed.


    The path of cultivation was unpredictable.


    Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian had the blue-robed man stalled for Chu Feng to deliver the final blow when a shockwave of power covered the ce and affected the four men, separating them as they spat blood.

 Chapter 397 Battle Against Powerful Cultivators (3)

    ?* Swoosh! *


    A huge de extended, piercing the air in the direction of a figure.


    Shan Qingwu quickly dodged the attack, taking a considerable distance before several Chi des shed past her and headed towards the enemy.


    The green-robed cultivator, who had a cultivation at the Body Condensation Peak Stage, easily dodged the swords heading towards him. He even fought back with his own cultivation essence to eliminate them.


    Lan Yin and Qing Sha summoned several heavenly swords, executing their sword techniques to tire the enemy while Shan Qingwu searched for the right moment to incapacitate him.


    The pressure radiating from the green-robed cultivator was still giving the three girls trouble.


    Although Lan Yin had her cultivation at the Body Condensation Late Stage, the same realm as the enemy, they still couldn''t match or gain the advantage of the fight in their favor due to theirck of experience in a real battle.


    Qing Sha had the cultivation level at the Nascent Soul Late Stage while Shan Qingwu was at the Body Condensation Early Stage. Still behind Lan Yin and the enemy.


    However, the power and speed strength in Lan Yin when summoning the heavenly swords still gave the enemy some trouble in dodging as well.


    "Once I''m done with you guys, I''ll enjoy you while those two girls I''ll sell to a very special ce, hehe." The green-robed cultivatorughed as he shamelessly looked at Shan Qingwu''s spectacrly beautiful body and then looked at the two girls.


    He had never seen a spectacr and attractive beauty like the young woman in front of him. Her beauty was at an indescribable level, while the two little girls were not far behind.


    The beauty of the two little girls was not something normal and it could even be said from this moment that these two little girls would be great and exceptional beauties that would shock men in the future.


    Just the thought that he might enjoy a beauty made his blood boil. The only thing he wondered was whether to sell the two little girls or make them his ves and then enjoy them when they grew up.


    Shan Qingwu felt a disgust and revulsion watching this man''s expression and did not respond, feeling that it would be useless. Qing Sha and Lan Yin became angry as they heard the man say many bad things.


    Making several swords appear without wasting cultivation essence, Lan Yin and Qing Sha attacked at the same time from afar, wanting to finish off the enemy.


    Shan Qingwu quickly moved behind the heavenly swords chasing after them, looking for some opportunity to attack.


    The enemy sneered as he formed a grin, dodging several swords and then with his own sword crashing into the others, destroying them. His cultivation essence circted rapidly, shing with the heavenly swords.


    * ng!!! *


    Shan Qingwu shed swords with the enemy, being unable to inflict a good blow on him. All her strength was not enough to drive the man back.


    Lan Yin wanted to approach and directly fight force with force with her sword, but the man would always dodge or even hit her, causing her to heavily receive the blow with her sword and retreat several meters due to the force of impact.


    Qing Sha ran her cultivation essence and formed her heavenly swords, forming a few small lightning bolts on the outline of each before directing them towards the enemy. Her swords exuded explosive power, about to explode at any moment, bringing the force of a true lightning bolt.


    * Bang! *


    Shan Qingwu quickly moved to the side and executed her sword technique, creating a Chi sword near her own sword as she swung with it, making the enemy unable to escaping and having to defend.


    The battle progression in a short time was settling down, getting the three girls used to it as they gained their experience.


    The green-robed cultivator couldn''t help but be inwardly surprised as he felt the strength of each of these women, especially the two little girls.


    "Not bad. The sword technique of these two little girls is very powerful and profound, even more so than what I had before..." The man looked at the heavenly swords before turning his attention to Shan Qingwu, "Even this woman has a good sword technique that, although she hasn''tpleted it, is still powerful..."


    The technique Shan Qingwu disyed was notpletely understood, but it still still gave him trouble.


    It even seemed that Shan Qingwu was progressing rapidly with each passing second!


    Cultivation essences shed and scattered around, the sounds of swords split the winds and swords of powerful Chi flew around.


    The green-robed cultivator began to feel a slight anxiety as he saw the progression stagnate and began to be slowly counterattacked.


    Pouring his cultivation essence into his sword, the man thought it would be enough to incapacitate first the woman and then the two girls. He didn''t want to kill them or do much harm to them, fearing to damage their beauty and their bodies.


    After all, he was someone who had fought in great battles and considered himself a great expert, while these two girls were just growing up and believed they were strong due to their level of cultivation.


    However, the green-robed man had omitted an unexpected factor: the mentality and thinking of these women.


    Although these women felt a little reluctant to kill people, they did not dismiss the idea.


    They were normal people with a life where they were dedicated to fighting demonic beasts and then to suddenly enter a world where the target was changed to people was somewhat ufortable.


    But Ling Tian had influenced them after all and told them many times that in order to survive, they would have to adapt and fight, even if they ended up killing people.


    With this in mind, Shan Qingwu had been the first to understand life on the path of cultivation and therefore did not hesitate, making sure to find some opportunity to attack while letting the man continue to taunt.


    The man moved extremely fast, appearing in front of Shan Qingwu and then swinging his sword towards her.


    Shan Qingwu had been concentrating hard on every move and when she realized that the green-robed man had appeared in front of her, Shan Qingwu feigned that she would block with her own sword.


    * sh! * * sh! * * sh! *


    Shan Qingwu''s figure disappeared and in her ce, several swords appeared, arriving in an instant in front of the man!


    * Boom! *


    The enemy grimaced angrily as he saw that he had been tricked and with a swing of his sword, he exploded the other swords that were appearing.


    * Whoosh! *


    However, these small seconds were enough for Shan Qingwu to move smoothly and attack the man with her sword!


    "Looks like you want me to teach you how to fight!" The man sneered as he saw Shan Qingwu''s action.


    Shan Qingwu''s predictable and obvious moves made the man sneer and think that this woman was really just cultivating and not fighting, so he immediately counterattacked with a direct attack.


    However, Shan Qingwu had expected this!


    After all, she and everyone had been trained by Ling Tian!


    Ling Tian''s advice and experiences shed through her mind.


    ''There are many ways to fight against cultivators more powerful than you. If you want to win or have the situation in your favor, let the opponent believe that you are weak or predictable and when you find a timely opening or feel that the opponent has shown almost all his strength, then attack as if it was thest attack that contains all your breath of life and strength... but remember, if you miss even a little, you will not only lose, but you will also die...''


    These were some of all Ling Tian''s words, advising her and to always be aware and confident of the situation.


    Shan Qingwu had paid attention to the man''s every detail and move, even though it was the first time she entered this kind of battle.


    A timely move due to the taunting and carelessness, allowed Shan Qingwu managed to see an opportunity to attack.


    * sh! *


    Shan Qingwu nimbly dodged, surprising the man due to the sudden change in speed and agility and finally receiving a sh all over his abdomen, tearing him in half as he flew away.


    The sword seemed to create an illusion of another sword, following from the trajectory and doing double or even triple damage, severely wounding the enemy in a single second.


    Moreover, Qing Sha and Lan Yin''s heavenly swords had hindered him the most, finally being unable to defend as before and being attacked by several explosive and powerful swords!


    With her sword amodating in hand again, Shan Qingwu moved once more to move towards the man to attack and incapacitate him before he tried to heal himself and the advantage they had gained was wasted.


    But the moment Shan Qingwu, Lan Yin and Qing Sha approached the man, a powerful pressure and power strike hit them and made them retreat several meters, spitting out mouthfuls of blood.

 Chapter 398 Fighting The Potential

    ?Tang Wanying pulled the thin string of her bow as an arrow of her cultivation essence shot out in the direction of the ck-robed man.


    Zhang Xinya and Long Yuyin moved behind the powerful arrow shot out, with their respective weapons, closing in on the enemy.


    With a simple movement of his arm, the ck-robed man removed the arrow while sessfully fending off the attack of the two women in front of him.


    "Come on, why don''t you two better surrender to me? That way I promise I''ll take care of each of you." A lecherous grin formed on the man''s face as he watched the four women.


    If these women were to ascend to the Cultivation Realm, it was certain that they would be considered the world''s first beauties.


    There were only three beautiful young women who would be on the same level that anyone would dream of having from the world they came from, but it was a pity that those three women were also Great Ascension experts, so no one would enter their eyes. Plus they also had several male experts in the realm of the Great Ascension in their sect.


    Therefore, this ck-robed man was excited to discover these divine jades in a low-level world.


    "Hmph!" A cold snort came from Long Yuyin as she swung her Daggers towards him.


    Zhang Xinya took aim and pierced from the other side with her Spear, wanting to cut off one of the man''s escape routes.


    The ck-robed cultivator sneered as he first expelled his Potential, slightly halting these women''s advances.


    However, the man was surprised when he saw that they had only stopped for a few seconds when they began to move again with greater speed.


    What was going on?


    How could they move under his Potential?!


    He was an expert in the realm of Separation and Reunion! Enough to be able to suppress people below this realm without any problems!


    For the first time, the man moved and escaped the attack, retreating several meters while still thinking that this made no sense.


    A feeling of shame and humiliation radiated in his being at the thought that weaker cultivators than him could stand against his Potential.


    Although he wasn''t at his peak, he still had the strength to be able to kill cultivators below his level!


    "Now I don''t care what you say anymore! I''ll enjoy you once I''m done with this!" The ck-robed man roared as he rushed at them, feeling that he should humiliate these women by making them his no matter what.


    With a nimble movement, the man arrived in front of the women and directed his hand towards Tang Wanying''s neck.


    * Whoosh! *


    A barrier of powerful energy shed against his hand, startling him again before mobilizing his own Potential to counter.


    The energy barrier came from Mu Shuiruo, pouring her power into the scroll as it struck the man''s Potential.


    This time, the Potential increased in intensity and slowed the four women in their movements. But he also felt some difficulty due to the strange auraing from Mu Shuiruo''s Map.


    * sh! *


    With his sword, the ck-robed man fiercely shed the barrier holding them all before facing Zhang Xinya''s spear and with his footunching a kick towards Long Yuyin.


    As both women backed away from the impact, the man quickly distanced himself before a powerful arrow prated the ce where he stood a second ago.


    "That arrow is more trouble..." He muttered as he observed the unusual formation of these four women, feeling that it was troublesome even for him, "One woman defends using that strange map and the other attacks from afar with these arrows, while the other two attack personally..."


    However, the ck-robed man had been through thousands of fights and did not believe that simple women from a small world could beat him.


    The four women quickly moved in, trying to lock the man down as the attacks began to shoot out.


    The Potential expanded further, locking down the movement of the four women as the man tried to incapacitate them.


    Nevertheless, Long Yuyin and Zhang Xinya would always manage to move under the Potential and dodge the ck-robed man''s attacks. Tang Wanying would also help by shooting multiple arrows and give the two women time, while Mu Shuiruo would be the first to manage to break the Potential thanks to her Map of the Heavens, Earth, Rivers and Mountains.


    The women had trained under Ling Tian''s strange but powerful Domain, so they would be able to break this enemy''s Potential with some time!


    A Potential would only be effective and powerful if the cultivator achieved greatprehension and was not limited to their cultivation base, being able to be invincible in their own realm, even managing to be able to escape by being able to unravel the mysteries of a Domain.


    * Boom! *


    The man continued to move quickly, realizing that slowly these women were still improving!


    With no other choice, the man decided to charge in earnest regardless of the consequences.


    * Swoosh! *


    The man fiercely threw his sword towards Tang Wanying, causing thetter to dodge and defend against every attack of this sword.


    His flying sword was of a higher level, so it would not be so easy to be countered and would even be one more independent attack.


    Then, he dodged the movement of the spear before opening his hands and quickly grabbing Long Yuyin''s hands, wanting to deal with her first while suppressing her with his Potential.


    But unexpectedly, Mu Shuiruo acted quickly and cast her treasure aura, breaking the Potential holding Long Yuyin in less than a few seconds.


    Long Yuyin snorted coldly as sheunched a powerful kick towards his stomach, catching him off guard before the attack he nned to make!


    Long Yuyin managed to wriggle out of his grip when she once again waved her hands wanting to sh with her Daggers in the direction of the enemy.


    Zhang Xinya''s Spear emitted a scorching wave of fire as the cultivation essence shot out, appearing behind the man and piercing towards him.


    The ck-robed man sneered and moved, but opened his eyes wide in surprise when he saw what was a few meters away near him.


    * Swoosh! * * Swoosh! * * Swoosh! *


    Multiple arrows appeared in his path!


    With a fierce swing of his arms, the cultivation essence instantly exploded the arrows.


    Tang Wanying kept dodging the man''s flying sword, but unexpectedly she was still able to attack with no trouble at all, catching the man off guard in the end.


    * Bang! *


    A spearhead pierced his back, causing him to roar in pain as he retreated several meters.


    ''How is it that they can progress so fast, besides it seems like they''ll always know what I''ll do!'' The ck-robed man roared in his mind as he saw that this was getting messy.


    Although it was obvious that these women didn''t have muchbat experience, they somehow knew how to move and how to attack or defend!


    Furthermore, their battle progress was growing rapidly as well!


    His Potential would always manage to suppress these women, but somehow, they managed to move. Even more so with the Map one of them had, casting a strange but powerful aura, breaking the Potential and leaving him unable to achieve more!


    Adding to the fact that one of them kept dodging and battling with his flying sword, she would always manage to shoot arrows in the end.


    Moreover, the unusual formation of these four women gave the man a feeling that something really wasn''t right; it''s as if there was a gap, an empty space and that was the moment he could escape and move!


    The enemy''s thoughts had partly guessed right what was going on.


    Ling Tian had taught Yun Mengxin, Zhang Xinya, Tang Wanying, Mu Shuiruo and Long Yuyin a formation among the five of them to be able to fight against a powerful cultivator!


    But now Yun Mengxin was missing, so they would not be able to fully show the effectiveness of this formation. But even so, it was still shocking to be able to defend and attack.


    Mu Shuiruo once again used the treasure in her hands, casting the powerful ancient aura towards the enemy, preventing him from using his Potential!


    Zhang Xinya moved quickly and waved her spear, shing in the direction of the enemy. Tang Wanying immediately released the arrows, passing inches close to Zhang Xinya and moving smartly towards the man.


    The ck-robed cultivator drew another sword and deflected Zhang Xinya''s attack. But when he was going to again using the same pattern, a powerful aura covered him and slowed his speed greatly.


    Long Yuyin was waiting for this moment!


    She used a nimble movement and suddenly appeared beside him.


    * Tear! *


    shing with her Daggers, Long Yuyin managed to hit the man''s left arm!


    Flesh and blood flew out instantly, with the man feeling horror for the first time at having a more serious wound.


    Cultivation essence flowed out and tried to strike Long Yuyin!


    * Strike! *


    However, Zhang Xinya pierced the man''s other shoulder with her Spear, inflicting another fatal wound!


    Tang Wanying stretched her bowstring when more than 3 arrows shot out with piercing power!


    Zhang Xinya and Long Yuyin moved behind these arrows to inflict other blows on the man whilst Mu Shuiruo tried to lock him up with her treasure!


    "You dare!" The man became angry when he saw what these women wanted to do, so he made his flying sword return back to him.


    His cultivation essence madly poured into his sword just before the powerful attacks came towards him.


    With a cold sneer, the man wanted to wave his sword at them when suddenly a powerful aura burst forth, causing everyone to recoil heavily!


    The ck-robed man expelled blood from his mouth as he was affected as well.


    Yet, Mu Shuiruo, Long Yuyin, Zhang Xinya and Tang Wanying were also severely injured, spitting out mouthfuls of blood as they flew away due to the fierce blow from the unexpected aura.

 Chapter 399 Potential Vs Domain

    ?"Are you sure about this?"


    A mocking voice was heard as two figures shed swords in the air, creating big ripples and tiny spatial cracks in the surroundings.


    Yun Mengxin stepped back as she felt her arms slightly numb, instantly realizing that in terms of brute strength she was weaker than the opponent even though he was injured.


    The Great Ascension manughed sneeringly as he saw how they had all distributed themselves to fight.


    Yun Mengxin''s cold and serious look made the red-robed man sigh at the thought of these people''s useless resistance.


    However, his gaze could not help but scan inch by inch the perfect body of this icy beautiful woman, feeling that he really had not seen another woman who could be more beautiful and perfect than her.


    If he could just manage to hit her and get her under his control, how would it feel to enjoy that wonderful, exquisite body?


    A leering, lust-filled look filled his eyes, disgusting Yun Mengxin before she put on a colder expression as she guessed what this man was thinking about.


    "Come on beauty, why don''t you just give up and that way I won''t hurt you and your fellow women..."


    He knew that this woman was the leader of them all, so by winning and keeping her under control, the others would surrender without a problem.


    But all he received in response was a cold stare full of disgust and hatred.


    The man shook his head seeing that he could not convince her with words, so he decided to use force instead.


    He tried again to use a cultivation essence giant hand to hold Yun Mengxin, but again it was countered by her.


    The man felt that his current state prevented him from showing the effectiveness of this ability, so he decided to discard it and use his other attack.


    A powerful aura began to emanate from his being when a Domain formed around Yun Mengxin.


    The powerful suppression locked Yun Mengxin, feeling that she could not move her bodypletely!


    Forming swords to inflict damage on Yun Mengxin while she was imprisoned in his Domain, cultivation essence flowed out as it created powerful swords shot towards her.


    An expert could create swords with their cultivation essence within their own Domain once they achieved a good understanding.


    Yun Mengxin did not despair and closed her eyes, searching for a breaking point as the swords formed and shot towards her. Wasting no time, she stepped even deeper into the Domain, surprising the Great Ascension expert.


    The man sneered at this and finally shot his swords to hurt Yun Mengxin, but still without killing her and only making her unable to fight.


    A Potential would always lose to a Domain....


    Following her mysterious instincts that cleared her mind to understand the concept of Domain, Yun Mengxin quickly found a weak spot!


    Moving gradually, Yun Mengxin quickly released her own Potential towards that spot, greatly pouring out her cultivation essence and spiritual energy.


    * CRACK! *


    Shock invaded the man as he felt his own Domain was cracked, gradually beginning to copse as a Potential tried to expand!


    The swords formed by the cultivation essence within the Domain slowed down as the Domain cracked and shed with Yun Mengxin''s Potential!


    Yun Mengxin finally moved as she expanded her Potential and the Domain copsed, countering the cultivation essence swords with her own sword.


    * Whoosh! *


    The red-robed expert calmed down and returned to expel his Domain again. He had thought that this woman had been lucky since he didn''t use his full force in thest attack.


    The Domain once again locked Yun Mengxin, easily destroying her own Potential, creating an even more powerful pressure than before.


    Yun Mengxin scowled slightly at this increase in strength, once again returning to follow her own instincts to look for a weak spot.


    Before the swords were formed in the Domain, Yun Mengxin swung her sword in the direction of a ce, pouring heavily her cultivation essence to strike!


    * CRACK! *


    The red-robed man was shocked again as his Domain began to crack again!


    How could this happen?


    For the third time, the man decided to be serious and threw his Domain with full force, taking his enemy seriously for the first time!


    This woman... she was anything but easy.


    The Domain locked Yun Mengxin up again, this time, with a pressure of another, stronger level.


    This time, Yun Mengxin found the Dominion''s weak point even easier.


    She had already grasped another level of the Domain!


    However, Yun Mengxin felt that if the weight of this man''s Domain was like a smallke, then Ling Tian''s Domain was as vast and immense, deep and mysterious as the sea!


    She had been able to easily and quickly grasp a bit of the Domain and manage to break through!


    The Domain cracked in a second, causing her to be able to expel her Potential again and copse the Domain around her. Not even his cultivation essence swords had finished forming.


    The man was surprised when this time he felt that there was one more change in Yun Mengxin''s Potential.


    Her Potential had added aprehension!


    Every time a cultivator obtained aprehension for either their own Potential or Domain, it would be stronger on another level!


    Between life and death in every battle, a single second of distraction or slowness was enough to be able to kill the enemy over 100 times. But the man had underestimated Yun Mengxin''s ability and strength, wasting the advantage he had at this moment!


    If this woman had increased her strength, then he would start to get some difficulty in this battle!


    He wasn''t at his peak, but his strength should be enough to easily deal with a cultivator below his realm.


    But...


    Wasn''t it really lucky that this woman had managed to copse his own Domain?


    This woman was barely at the Separation and Reunion Early Stage, while he was already an expert at the Great Ascension Middle Stage!


    It was more than one great realm of difference!


    But clearly this woman had the strength to be able to fight against him almost equally....


    Yun Mengxin took advantage of the seconds of shock and poured some of her cultivation essence into her sword as she expanded her own Potential, facing off against the remaining Domain.


    The man expanded his own Domain, taking his own sword as well as he headed towards it.


    Snow-white lotuses began to appear all around, with light gusts of icy wind covering every space.


    A powerful spiritual energy no less weak than an ordinary newly ascended Great Ascension realm cultivator swept over the ce, causing more snow lotuses to appear in a strange formation.


    The heavenly wondrous figure of Yun Mengxin disappeared from her ce, appearing near the man and shing with her own sword towards him.


    The red-robed cultivator responded by waving his own sword against hers,pletely receiving the impact instantly.


    Before the man could do anything else, the surrounding snow lotuses began to move with a bit more speed, creating a light but powerful turbulence around the two of them.


    An extreme coldness suddenly invaded the enemy''s body, feeling some pain for the first time!


    A snow lotus soon turned into an ice sword, pointing towards the man as it shot towards him!


    A powerful sword-shaped Chi shooting out from his body shed against the ice sword, causing a small crack to open up in its ce before locking back in.


    With a swing of his sword, the Great Ascension expert shed in Yun Mengxin''s direction, managing to injure her by hurting her arm when she had been dyed for a second!


    Yun Mengxin retreated several meters as she wanted to escape, however, the enemy did not let her get far away!


    Knowing that he had the upper hand in this exchange, the red-robed man wanted to take the opportunity to attack again when suddenly, he sensed something was wrong and dodged instead ofpleting his attack!


    * Whoosh! *


    A strange white shape, like a whip filled with white fur, passed close to where he was going to move.


    But when he wanted to see where this attack came from, he found nothing.


    Having gone through many battles, the Great Ascension expert quickly unleashed his powerful spiritual energy, breaking a thinyer around him, causing some snow lotuses to disappear, leaving less than half of them.


    Then, the man saw Yun Mengxin''s figure vanish before his eyes, only to turn around and receive an unexpected attack!


    Yun Mengxin''s arm waspletely healthy without any wounds!


    What was going on?


    The red-robed man knew he had injured this cold woman, but now it seemed he had struck only a false image?


    Then he saw it: a strange white creature near where they stood came into his vision.


    Its fluffy white fur, along with that huge, big fluffy tail that seemed to shrink to a decent size, made the man instantly understand about the peculiarity of this strange fox.


    "Illusion?" The man muttered dumbfoundedly as he believed he had been put under an illusion by this little fox.


    He knew that this had been an illusion, so instantly, he felt humiliation at having been affected by a small, weak creature at that moment.


    Wanting to instantly finish off this fox, the man wanted to attack with his spiritual energy, sensing that this creature would not live more than a second.


    But Yun Mengxin didn''t give him the chance!


    At this moment, Yun Mengxin used her own Potential and tried to lock the enemy into it while waving her sword at him!


    The man stalled for half a second before breaking this Potential by creating his Domain. But the time was enough for a sword attack to still arrive and create a somewhat serious wound on his body!


    "Ahh, I''ll kill you all!"


    Roaring like a furious animal, the man used all his strength to create his Domain and kill the woman and the animal.


    * CRACK! *


    * BOOM! *


    But before he could attack, this time, his Domain cracked in less than a second as it instantly copsed when a powerful greater force struck both of them, knocking them back.


    At this moment, Yun Mengxin also could not help but recoil from the impact of the blow, spitting out arge mouthful of blood as she felt that her internal organs were severely injured and her entire body felt shattered.


    Then she saw it instantly.


    An image of a giant hand grasping space appeared on the spot before quickly disappearing.


    The others had also been instantly affected as the energy from this hand had covered the entire ce, causing them to retreat from the force of impact and once again be split into two parts like at the beginning.


    "A mere cultivators weaker than you are beating you? How pathetic..."


    A gloomy and indifferent voice was instantly heard.

 Chapter 400 Immortal Lord?

    ?"A mere cultivators weaker than you are beating you? How pathetic..."


    Yun Mengxin and the others were knocked back by the powerful Chi that split the space between them and the enemies, forming several space cracks along the ce.


    The little fox also got hurt but it seems that due to where it was it didn''t get such a deep wound as it quickly caught Yun Mengxin with its tail by stretching and expanding it, then stopping her and watching what was happening.


    Taking a medicinal pill each to recover, they all realized that a person had appeared in their midst.


    This was a man of about 30 years of age, a man with mature features while showing a look full of indifference. His robe was of a white color while exuding a powerful pressure just by standing there.


    Yet, his clothes also looked somewhat torn, while the aura of his body was somewhat altered, as if he had just gone through something heavy that required a lot of strength.


    "Immortal Lord..." the Great Ascension cultivator was startled and quickly bowed, greeting the new person as he clenched his fists together.


    The others did so as well, even going so far as to kneel. Their bodies trembled slightly at the presence of this neer.


    Immortal Lord?


    Yun Mengxin and the others gasped in a cold breath as they sensed that this person was far more powerful than those men, and most of all, hearing how they were addressing him.


    Yun Mengxin felt even more concerned as she had felt the power in the previous sh, realizing that the Chi she had felt was an immortal force!


    She knows Ling Tian''s strength and power perfectly, as his immortal essence had also flowed into her own body.


    Although it was not as powerful and mysterious as Ling Tian''s immortal essence in its full purity, it was still immortal essence!


    The other women and even the men also began to notice this person''s drastic change, remembering that he had almost the same aura as Ling Tian....


    The women knew about Ling Tian''s identity and the exnation of his power, so they understood that this person, too, was a true Immortal....


    But... what was an Immortal doing here?


    Had he traveled through the void as well?


    Yun Mengxin was confident that she could win against the other men, but with the arrival of this person, the chances of victory had vanished.


    The small breath this person exuded was clearly much more powerful than the Great Ascension cultivator, implying that he was practically stronger than thetter.


    Only Ling Tian could deal with him, but now he wasn''t there.


    "Mmh?" The Immortal cultivator was surprised as he started to pay attention to them and said, "It seems that not only are you strong, but you are also so beautiful and perfect..."


    Even an Immortal who was supposed to have seen greatness and heights all his life still couldn''t help but be stunned and dumbfounded as he looked at Yun Mengxin and the other women.


    In his world there would only be a few beautiful fairies who could manage toe topare with these women in front of him, but it still wouldn''t be enough. Therefore, he was surprised to meet such a sight on a lower ne, an unknown small world.


    The man did not want to waste time talking when a powerful force of pressure expanded from him, covering both Yun Mengxin and the others, as well as spreading out towards Star City.


    Those who were enclosed by this aura, could not move a bit!


    Yun Mengxin couldn''t move much either!


    Immortal Domain!


    This was a powerful Domain! Much stronger than the red-robed cultivator!


    Her attempt of Potential couldn''te out, let alone touch the Domain as it would instantly vanish!


    The ground rumbled, space was altered. Space cracks began to form after a few seconds, unleashing a horrible force from the void.


    * Lightning *


    As everyone desperately tried to move, the skies began to darken as some lightning shed across the ce, lightly rumbling the surroundings.


    Divine Damnation?


    Most thought that someone was going to break off and advance in cultivation because of the change in the environment.


    But the man frowned and immediately took a deep breath, causing his energy in his body to flow in a more subtle way.


    The powerful breathing from his body slowed down considerably in a few seconds.


    After a few seconds, the sky became clear again and the lightning disappeared.


    "Suppression of the heavens..." Yun Mengxin whispered, letting those around her know what was happening and added, "The world principles do not allow some powerful being to be able to use all his power on a lower ne when his power is outside the limits of the heavenly way, so in the end one has to suppress almost his entire cultivation base in order not to receive suppression and punishment from the heavens and the earth..."


    The knowledge shared through Ling Tian gave the necessary information to Yun Mengxin to understand what was going on.


    Yun Mengxin was also sure that this person came from the Immortal World. But what she wondered was how and why he hade to this world?


    Furthermore, it seemed that this man knew the other four cultivators, as thetter showed respect but also fear and ashamed on their faces.


    "Huh?" The man listened to what Yun Mengxin had said and was a bit surprised, "You''re right... now this king has to suppress the cultivation base so as not to be attacked by the sky, but..."


    However, the man did not show any concern about having to suppress his strength.


    "My strength is beyond what you can imagine..." The man spoke with a smile, looking at each of the people and then towards the city and said, "I am a true Immortal and Ie from a great and powerful world that you cannot imagine. You people don''t stand a chance of beating me..."


    * Cough! *


    Before he finished speaking, the man coughed as a trail of blood came out of his mouth.


    Quickly, the man took a pill, causing his own aura to calm down a bit.


    "Shit, I had to burn a lot of immortal essence to survive the horrible void..." The man muttered with obvious fear as he recalled what he suffered while refining the powerful medicinal pill.


    Quickly, everyone understood that this man was injured as well.


    Yun Mengxin sighed somewhat relieved that the situation was this, because if this person was not injured, there would be an impossibility of beating him.


    After all, the void was something that even Ling Tian might have trouble with.


    Quickly checking her connection with Ling Tian, it still indicated to her that he had not moved from the spot, she did not even notice any change in him.


    "Any attempt at resistance will be futile."


    The man spoke, showing a proud posture and said, "Even if this king is injured and the heavens won''t allow me to show my full strength, it''s still enough to y you all if you resist." He had wanted to raise his strength above the Great Ascension, but it seems he will have to wait until he is healed.


    This person had intended to keep these beautiful women for himself only if his other fellows did note to this world. This way, he would enjoy the beauties while he would order the others to search around the world for some strange ce and perhaps he can return to his world.


    No one would want to be in a low-level world where one could no longer cultivate.


    Without saying a word, the man directed his aura towards Yun Mengxin''s group and the others, using less of power unlikest time.


    Nevertheless, this still put enormous pressure on everyone, realizing that even though this person was suppressed and injured, he still had enormous power!


    Yun Mengxin tried to look for the weak spot in this single Domain, but it still cost her much more than with the red cultivator!


    Quickly finding the weak spot, Yun Mengxin poured arge considerable amount of her cultivation essence into her sword before attacking that spot.


    But when she did so, Yun Mengxin felt that she had barely made some small, light ripples in space!


    "Now I understand..." The manmented when he saw Yun Mengxin''s attack and said, "You seem to have a great understanding about the Domains. No wonder you could fight against a Great Ascension state. Your Potential should be at a great aplishment."


    He instantly understood that it wasn''t by pure luck that Yun Mengxin managed to injure the red-robed cultivator, she had the ability and strength to do that!


    What kind of existence was she?


    She barely had a cultivation base at the Separation and Reunion Early Stage!


    If given the chance to grow, this woman would be invincible always in her very realm! Even she could fight above her level!


    Besides being a beautiful and perfect fairy, she still had great potential and ability to grow!


    But even now he still had no concerns whatsoever. Perhaps if this woman was in the Great Ascension realm, he would really have to be somewhat concerned and take things seriously.


    After all, he could barely show slightly superior power to the Great Ascension realm, as he had to sacrifice much of his immortal essence to survive in the void.


    It would take him many years to recover without some help, but his current strength was more than enough to deal with this situation.


    * Crack! * * Crack! * * Crack! *


    Before the situation progressed any further, huge space cracks began to spread throughout the ce.


    More groups of people came out of some space cracks and started fighting each other once they fell and found their target again!

 Chapter 401 Young Experts In The Great Ascension Realm!

    ?* CRACK! *


    The space cracks quickly closed after several people entered this world.


    Even the Immortal man observed these neers and withdrew his aura from Yun Mengxin''s group. After all, they would not be able to escape.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief as they felt the pressure disappear, but as they did not rx because this situation seemed to be getting worse and worse.


    Long Cheng and the others who were standing on the city walls watching what was happening began to worry even more as they saw that very powerful people kept appearing. Their faces even showed horror and fear when they felt the force shocks even though they were a bit far away from them.


    * BANG! *


    * CRACK! *


    * SLASH! *


    Barely a few seconds had passed when this group of people had emerged from the space cracks and quickly several of them counterattacked.


    The ground rumbled again as small space cracks began to form again at the sh of the powerful Chi.


    Cultivation essences shed and sshed all over the ce, proving that this force belonged to great experts!


    Soon, the neers split into two parts. This time, a group of 5 people while the other group contained 10 people.


    Therge group was wrapped in what appeared to be a huge turtle shell made of some kind of aura, while the smaller group was wrapped in arge petal.


    They had quickly scanned their surroundings, realizing that there were a few other people. But this didn''t seem to matter to them as they quickly moved in session while making sure to avoid the space cracks.


    In the small group, a giant petal had made the illusion that it covered the five people inside as one man stepped forward and threw the first blow with his sword, sending a strange kind of sh towards the other group.


    This attack created several space cracks in its trajectory!


    The strange sh made by the sword instantly reached the other group, killing one of them before they could avoid it!


    5 men and 4 women from therge group quickly moved, leaving the body of one of them lying there, as if they didn''t care what had happened.


    The man who had thrown the sh again tried tounch the same attack twice in a row, but unfortunately missed his second target, only seeding in wounding it.


    His other fellows could finally be seen as the petal figure vanished, showing that there were 3 other men and 1 woman there.


    "Back off!"


    The man who had thrown the first blow said to the woman as the other three poured their cultivation essences into their respective weapons, creating ripples in the surroundings beforeunching their attacks.


    The woman stepped back a few meters, taking a pill without rxing at some point. In her hands she made a sword appear in the same manner.


    The other group reacted in the same way and released their attacks, wanting to overwhelm them with numbers.


    However, the attacks collided, creatingrge space cracks in the middle while the cultivation essences spread in the surroundings, altering the spiritual Chi of the environment.


    In this attack, everyone realized that if theyunchedrge attacks, they could destroy this ce and return back to that previous horrible ce again!


    With this in mind, they all slightly converged their auras but still poured their cultivation essences into their weapons, moving quickly before attacking almost melee.


    2 men and 1 woman engaged the man who had thrown the first sh with his sword.


    The others engaged the other three men in the small group, making the fight two people against one.


    Cultivation essences spread, Chi flowed with every movement as Domains cracked and copsed in a matter of seconds, creating many small space cracks all over the ce.


    However, quickly with only a few seconds of exchange, the bnce of the battle was on equal terms!


    Even though each of the smaller group was being attacked by two people, they were still not overwhelmed!


    It even looked like they were slowly starting to have the advantage in their favor!


    Even the one who seemed to be the leader of the smaller group, the one who had thrown the first blow, was countering the blows of the three people who were besieging him at the same time!


    * BOOM! *


    Even though he was facing 3 people, this man was still able to throw a punch that contained a powerful Chi, shooting out towards the nearest fight of one of his teammates and hitting one of the enemies, creating the advantage for his teammate in that fight in a moment!


    Quickly, the man''s teammate who was facing two enemies as well, took advantage of the gap and severely wounded the woman, before turning around and shing the man to death.


    * BANG! *


    The woman exploded followed by the man, ending the battle in less than 3 seconds!


    "Immortal Lord..."


    The red-robed cultivator who had recovered a bit, spoke with some fear to the man who was Immortal.


    "If even they can''t win by having the superior advantage in numbers, then why am I bothering to help trash like them?" The man snorted coldly, showing a disdainful expression. Instead, he looked expectantly at these four men who had incredible strength.


    The red-robed cultivator said nothing more and looked helplessly at these people. It seemed that he knew some of them seeing that he was trying to call for help for them.


    Without wasting any time, the man who had won his battle threw his fist as well, creating three powerful waves of Chi, heading towards each of his teammates'' battles!


    The bnce of the fights was broken in a single second!


    The other teammates of the small group quickly seized the opportunity and began to assassinate the opponents they faced!


    The leader facing the 3 people increased his power into ayer and instantly killed one of them by summoning a ming sword behind him!


    A big space crack was created in the ce nearby, taking advantage of this to their advantage !


    The man who had thrown the blows, moved and killed the man who wanted to counter his teammate when thetter had killed the woman, altering the bnce.


    In just a few seconds, the battle ended quickly, with the surprise that the small group of 4 men won against the 9 powerful experts even having the disadvantage!


    These four men took some pills before releasing their spirit senses again around them, proving that they had never let their guard down before meeting again with the woman who had retreated. They also became aware of the city several miles away.


    When these four men rejoined the woman and finally their gazes fell on each other, everyone in the ce could see more clearly.


    Huh?


    Yun Mengxin and her group were a bit surprised when they noticed the figures of these new people better.


    Taking a quick nce, the men''s appearance gave off a heroic feeling, a unique charm each, standing out beyond the average. Each seemed to convey a unique and reassuring charm through their eyes, demonstrating an indomitable spirit that they would not hesitate to go against the heavens.


    It was worth noting that none of them had an ordinary appearance, or a general feel that could be found in any cultivator.


    The woman also had her unique charm, demonstrating that with just the slender figure of her body she was beautiful and beyondpare, hiding the full beauty underneath that gorgeous robe that adorned her entire body.


    But her face, however, was veiled and concealed most of her face. Not even ordinary spirit sense could prate to see her full face. But her eyes were visible and just by looking at them, one could be enamored by such a sight, losing oneself in the brilliance of them.


    With those eyes alone, one could easily tell that this woman, she was a great beauty! More beautiful than the true immortal fairies!


    However, what surprised most was that these people, were very young!


    They had an appearance of about 20 years old!


    Young experts in the Great Ascension realm!


    Yun Mengxin and the others looked at these people in surprise, wondering if they would be allies or enemies. They couldn''t see their cultivation levels, so simply put, these youths were stronger than them.


    Yun Mengxin frowned slightly when she saw their faces....


    But at the same time, this group of 5 people first looked at Yun Mengxin''s group and also they could not help but be surprised. Looks of shock and surprise shed across their faces as they looked at the beauties of the women and even felt the bases of their cultivations.


    Even though they had extraordinary beauty on their side, it seemed that they still couldn''t help but be surprised to find more beauties.


    Only shock and surprise passed through their eyes, not showing any kind of lust or perversion at the sight of the women, unlike the others they had fought with earlier.


    But the surprise didn''tst more than 5 seconds when these people changed their expressions, bing serious again as they shifted their gazes to the other group: the Immortal''s group.


    The leader furrowed his brow as he had apparently felt the power of the breath exuded by the Immortal.


    The Immortal was looking at them with a smirking expression. The four cultivators behind him also looked on seriously, still healing their grievous wounds.


    Three sides were currently formed, with Yun Mengxin''s group on one side, the Immortal man''s group on the other, and the new group of these young people.

 Chapter 402 No Need

    ?"Would you like to ascend to the Immortal World?"


    A voiceing from the Immortal quietly spread out, surprising everyone there.


    The man looked at the group of young experts with interest, waiting for an answer. He had seen them earlier in the cultivation realm space when he was falling, so if he could get them to follow him, he would have a better chance of returning by using their strength.


    The leader of the group narrowed his eyes as he heard this, cautiously watching the strongest man in the ce.


    "You guys know that apparently there is no divine ascension anymore. Even if you have reached the Peak Stage of the Great Ascension, you will not feel the call of ascension, therefore, you will be trapped in these low-level worlds." The Immortal spoke, exining calmly but still disying a superior attitude, "What say you? If you swear to be under this King, then I will take you with me to the Immortal World and you continue cultivating to the top."


    The Immortal spoke with airs of grandeur, showing that he had the ability to do what he said.


    However, Yun Mengxin frowned at this.


    Yun Mengxin knew that even Ling Tian would not be able to easily return to the Immortal World. Even though he had now learned a powerful skill to tear through space and enter the void, it still wouldn''t be enough for him to be able to enter a higher realm. Unless Ling Tian unlocked his sealed power and surpassed the limits of the world principles, then the heavenlyw could force him to ascend to a higher realm, ultimately being expelled from the lower ne.


    If this man mentioned this, then he had thought of exploiting his power in order to ascend to a higher realm. But whether or not he could ascend to the Immortal World, Yun Mengxin was certain that it was not as easy to do so as saying so.


    Despite waiting for a few seconds, there was no response from the new group.


    The four men were scowling, looking at the Immortal who had proposed the above to them.


    Nheless, the Immortal did not despair either and even added, "This King has a high cultivation level base, one of the most powerful realms in the Immortal World. If you decide to follow me, you will have unlimited resources to cultivate. You will even be under the protection of one of the most powerful beings in the Immortal World: a Supreme!"


    Yun Mengxin''s group''s eyes widened in surprise upon hearing this.


    "A Supreme?" Tang Jingtian murmured in astonishment. He was unaware of the Immortal realms, even unaware that there were more realms after the Great Ascension.


    "A Supreme Immortal is the pinnacle of the Immortal World, the pinnacle of cultivation. A Supreme can rule arge part of the Immortal World and be worshipped by all Immortals. These people have power beyond what they can imagine." Chu Feng responded upon hearing Tang Jingtian, surprising him, Mu Shen, Shan Qingwu and Qing Sha.


    These 4 people had not heard about this and could not help but be stunned at Chu Feng''s exnation.


    Only the other women were not surprised.


    Long Yuyin showed a sneering and disdainful expression upon hearing this. Her man was one of those powerful beings as well.


    "Huh? Have you fallen too?" The Immortal heard Chu Feng''s voice, thinking that he might have fallen to the lower ne like him and the others and said, "But you''re right. The Supremes are some of the most powerful beings in the Immortal World! And there are only less than 10 in the whole world. The power of a Supreme is not something you can imagine. One of them can kill thousands of Immortal Kings, Monarchs and Emperors with just a wave of their hands! Even this entire world can be destroyed with a single move! And, my Master, he is one of them!"


    The Immortal''s proud and arrogant voice rose much higher and then looked at Yun Mengxin''s group, "What do you say, are you willing to follow me? With your beauties, my Master could take you as his Daopanions and you will have unlimited resources, bing stronger in no time. You will be able to run freely all over the world without fear. You will have thousands and millions of servants, people and more at your disposal." His eyes perversely scanned Yun Mengxin and the women.


    The beauty of these women could not be described in words. These women must havee from the heavens to be so wonderful.


    He did not believe that these women could have fallen from the Immortal World like him. Beauties of their kind, especially resplendent and perfect as jade, could not go unnoticed in the Immortal realm.


    The first thing he would do, would be to enjoy these beauties and if his master desired them, he would exchange them for more resources and power. After all, he could find more beauties, even more beautiful than these women.


    The Immortal World was sorge and vast; one could find great wondrous sights.


    However, this only made the group of women show a much colder expression full of disgust, even harboring disdain and derision.


    The Immortal didn''t care if they didn''t answer, he would take these women by force anyway.


    "Senior Hong!"


    Before any more time passed, a voice from afar was heard, startling everyone as a figure suddenly appeared beside the Immortal.


    The Immortal, Hong Zhong, opened his eyes full of surprise and blurted out a smile, "You survived, Jung Du?"


    A man with an appearance of about 40 years old finally showed himself as he approached Hong Zhong.


    His aura waspletely altered, exuding powerful energy fluctuations.


    "I had to sacrifice my secret treasure and immortal essence." Jung Du replied somewhat wearily as he continued to stabilize his energy. His face was pale while his body still showed some wounds.


    "Once we recover, we will leave this low-level world..." Hong Zhong replied, still feeling the slight suppression of the heavens.


    "This is..." Jung Du was surprised to see Yun Mengxin''s group. Immediately, a lecherous and lustful expression shed across his face. He even noticed the woman in the third group as well.


    "They are my women. Don''t even think about it." Hong Zhong said grimly, iming that these women were his.


    "My bad, my bad..." Jung Du nodded at once. But still, he couldn''t help but keep stealing nces at these women.


    "So?" Hong Zhong looked at the third group, showing an arrogant look and said, "Besides, if you want to get out of here, the only chance you have is to follow me. If you swear to serve me, I will take you out of here and bring you to the Immortal realm. You may even be powerful beings in time."


    "No need." The leader replied coldly as he looked at Hong Zhong. The other men and the woman beside him also nodded at what he had said.


    Finally, Hong Zhong narrowed his eyes in annoyance and said, " Kid, there are heavens and forces beyond what you know. Don''t think yourself so strong and powerful just because you were able to survive the void." He thought the leader had arrogance in having survived the horrible void.


    Even Hong Zhong, a powerful cultivator in the Immortal realm, was afraid of entering the void again. Just remembering how dozens of his peers and powerful cultivators died in a few seconds without being able to escape sent chills down his spine.


    If he had more people with him, he would have a better chance to return to the Immortal World by sacrificing the others....


    "I don''t know if you have noticed that there is a strange energy in this world..." The leader spoke for thest time without showing fear or nervousness when talking to an Immortal.


    "Right. There is a strange energy gathering at a point far away from here when I arrived a few moments ago in this world..." Jung Du added at once and led with his spirit sense in a certain direction and added, "There seems to be a strange tree gathering energy, and by its side is a dead guy. Although he seems to be protected by the tree, I couldn''t feel any energy in him."


    Saying this, the women became anxious as they realized that they had found Ling Tian!


    Although an Immortal''s spirit sense could cover the whole small world easily, Hong Zhong waspletely injured and had difficulty doing so. But even so, he could still manage to see the ce Jung Du had told him.


    A strange tree was absorbing the Chi spirit of the world, while a body without energy fluctuations was beside him, as if the tree wanted to eat his body.


    Although they could not see who this person was, theck of breath and fluctuations made these guys lose interest quickly, only concentrating on the strange tree.


    "That guy maybe tried to make a breakthrough and died, which caused the tree to gain wisdom and take away his power..." Hong Zhong scoffed at the thought of what might have happened to the guy next to the tree.


    "That tree might be about to gain wisdom... it might even be a natural treasure!" Jung Du eximed excitedly.


    Although most natural treasures from a lower ne wouldn''t enter their eyes, there were still some that would give them great benefits in their cultivation!


    "Once we''re done here, we''ll go take that natural treasure." Hong Zhong nodded at what Jung Du had said.


    The leader of the third group furrowed his brows as he listened to the conversation of these men and, catching the expressions of the women in the other group, he knew that this dead person might be rted to them.


    "I''ll take care of these people first. You go and take care of the other group." Hong Zhong finally looked at Yun Mengxin''s group and then with his hand pointed to the third group consisting of the four men and the woman and said, "Lest you say I''m selfish, you can keep that woman to yourself."


    The leader of the third group showed a cold and pissed off expression. Not only he, but also the other three men. The woman also showed a cold and displeased expression.


    Jung Du grinned evilly at the sight of this young woman who apparently had not lost her purity. Even if his strength and power had not recovered, he could still deal with some experts of the Great Ascension state.


    A powerful suppressive force extended towards Yun Mengxin''s group, leaving them unable to move. Another force extended toward the third group, wanting to suppress them in the same way.


    The red-robed cultivator of the Great Ascension realm, along with the other cultivators who had been there first, watched helplessly as these beautiful women would be taken by others. But they finally resigned themselves and said nothing.


    If they could ascend to the Immortal World, then they would be able to see dozens of beautiful and beautiful fairies like these women.


    The space cracked across the ce again as the energy flowed, at any moment a space crack could open.


    The people in the third group released their own Domains and began to slowly crack Jung Du''s Domain, immediately surprising Jung Du in the face of the might of these people.


    The pressureing from Hong Zhong was so powerful that one could hardly breathe properly.


    Yun Mengxin, who had the highest cultivation base in the group, could barely move. She began to pour almost all of her cultivation essence into her sword in order to break this pressure.


    * CRACK!!! *


    However, a huge space crack suddenly opened up near Hong Zhong, instantly filling him with terror!


    "Senior Hong!" Jung Du shouted as he dodged likewise, feeling frightened by the space crack.


    Horrifying forces from the void came out instantly, expanding in ce as it swept everything in its path. The ground cracked as trees in the distance werepletely destroyed!


    A horrible void force rushed towards Hong Zhong, causing him to use his power to defend himself as he saw that he could not escape!


    His immortal essence covered his body, managing to face heavily against this strange but horrible force of the void. His injuries became more aggravated.


    At this moment, a silhouette suddenly moved and rushed towards Hong Zhong!


    Yun Mengxin attacked with all her might, shing towards Hong Zhong with her sword, hoping to injure him further.


    The force of the void had surprised and wounded him much more, so Hong Zhong had to defend with his own sword, heavily resisting Yun Mengxin''s explosive attack.


    *BOOM! *


    The power collision exploded powerfully, creating more space cracks all around. The cracks were like roots rapidly expanding all over the ce!


    Yun Mengxin backed up heavily due to the impact, her arms feelingpletely numb. But she quickly tried to attack again!


    If they failed to injure this man any further at this moment, then they would have no chance to save themselves and win!


    * CRACK!!! * * CRACK!!! * * CRACK!!!! *


    Notwithstanding, more space cracks opened up, expelling the powerful void force in the surroundings!


    Then, the huge crack that had taken Hong Zhong by surprise, expelled an even more powerful force as several figures came out of it.


    But this time, they were lifeless bodies; at once, countless pieces of flesh and bones flew everywhere, spreading far and wide as quantities of blood stained the floorspletely.

 Chapter 403 More Immortals!

    ?Numerous space cracks kept opening up along the length, making the ce a mess.


    "Senior Hong!"


    Jung Du was surprised to see that Hong Zhong had been struck by Yun Mengxin along with the force of the vacuum!


    * Swoosh!!! *


    Almost a few seconds after Yun Mengxin attacked, other figures suddenly flickered, startling Jung Du before he expelled his immortal essence to defend and counter attack.


    The four men moved quickly, releasing powerful waves of Chi, waving their swords and more towards Jung Du.


    *  BOOM!!! *


    Jung Du became enraged and threw his own attack against the four attacks, crashing into each other.


    However, the strength shown together from these four attacks shocked him as he saw his own attack weaken in a second.


    What kind of strength was this!


    Although he was injured, his strength had entered Immortality and any cultivator below Immortal cultivation should not be able to beat him!


    But the strength disyed by these youths, could rival that of a newly ascended Immortal!


    A mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth, feeling his wounds be much worse.


    Due to the explosive force of the moment, more space cracks formed. They even erged the cracks that were already on the verge of copsing, letting them continue to emit more force from the void.


    As more space cracks opened up, mangled, bloodied, mutted bodies and more began to pour out, turning the ce into a mountain of corpses.


    * CRACK!!! *


    * BOOM!!! *


    * CRACK!!! *


    * BOOM!!! *


    * CRACK!!!! *


    Yun Mengxin, who was about to continue attacking, retreated without hesitation as she felt the horrible void forces continue to flow as more space cracks opened up.


    Mu Shuiruo tried to cover everyone with her natural treasure aura as they retreated some more.


    The men in the other group had injured Jung Du but they also didn''t hesitate to retreat when they saw the space cracks forming near them.


    The woman who had stayed behind also retreated and then summoned the image of a flower petal again, trying to cover one of the men who was closest to a space crack.


    In the end, both this group of men and Yun Mengxin''s group, retreated and remained on the same side, noting that Hong Zhong and Jung Du managed to also escape from the center of where the huge space crack had formed.


    However, the first cultivators who had arrived and remained behind Hong Zhong, were not so lucky and were torn apart by the horrible force of the void before they could escape!


    Hong Zhong did not even bother to save them, only worrying about himself as he continued to expel his power to dodge the void forceing from the space cracks.


    The bursts of power in the brief confrontation triggered waves of sessive explosions, with space finally copsing all over the ce.


    The space cracks were no longer just centered on the ce where they were gathered, but began to appear everywhere!


    There were even numerous space cracks forming in Star City!


    Tang Zhi and Zhang Ruoyan, who had the highest cultivation level, helped the others escape when a space crack had appeared near them!


    Star City showed horror, fear and dread as they felt the power explosions, watching as houses, buildings and even the walls copsed and were destroyed in a matter of seconds!


    People were running everywhere, avoiding the space cracks that suddenly appeared. Cries of despair, fear, terror and more were heard throughout the city.


    Unfortunately, some people died when the void force came out of the space cracks, sweeping away everything in its path.


    A cmity was striking the whole city, the whole world....


    Thends rumbled, the mountains along them copsed and the rivers ran riot. The clouds in the skies disappeared as space gradually rippled, shaking everything in its path.


    The world shook violently, unleashing earthquakes and destruction everywhere as the force of the void made everything worse!


    Total destruction epassed the entire world!


    Demonic beasts that were far away from the ce and had barely entered the world, also did not survive when the space cracks destroyed and killed them in seconds.


    * CRACK!!! *


    In one of the space cracks that had widened, several more figures had emerged!


    Nevertheless, when these new people arrived, they quickly tried to defend themselves with what they could, only to show horror and fear as they were ripped to shreds and killed in a matter of seconds!


    Dozens of people had been killed within seconds!


    The ce where they were all was the most horrible; it began to copse even more as the force of the void increased much more, keeping the space cracks open and even erging them even more, destroying everything and spreading rapidly!


    "Ling''er!" The leader of the third group shouted at the woman, making her retreat as he summoned a powerful energy shield, being shattered within seconds before returning to perform several more to protect the others.


    The other men also formedyers of energies in session, trying to avoid the space cracks.


    The woman in the group, quickly pulled out an object and poured all of her cultivation essence into it.


    Not only was she pouring her power into it, but the four men stopped creating the shields and poured their cultivation essences into it, beginning to form a powerful energy barrier around them.


    An image of an exquisite flower petal appeared around them, enveloping them as if trying to protect them as the void forces burst out around them.


    Mu Shuiruo poured all of her cultivation essence into her Map of the Heavens, Earth, Rivers and Mountains, forming a powerful aura of protection around them!


    Tang Wanying rushed over and tried to pour her own cultivation essence on Mu Shuiruo''s natural treasure as well, adding more energy and creating more powerful protection.


    Long Yuyin and Zhang Xinya did not hesitate and also poured their energies into the scroll, sharing their power with Mu Shuiruo. Lan Yin also rushed in and shared her powerful energy in the same way.


    Shan Qingwu, Qing Sha, Chu Feng, Tang Jingtian and Mu Shen also joined the women and all tried to share their energies to keep the barrier of protection around them.


    Even the little white fox on Mu Shuiruo''s shoulder also poured its energy into it!


    Everyone knew that Mu Shuiruo''s natural treasure could also ept energies other than its owner, so it was undoubtedly a life-saving means for everyone.


    Yun Mengxin, who had moved earlier and was at a somewhat distant distance, found herself surrounded by several space cracks!


    The void force was spreading rapidly, at any moment capable of covering her.


    The others were worried as they saw that Yun Mengxin was alone and far away.


    Making a quick decision, Yun Mengxin waved her sword in one direction, exploiting her power and creating a crack to the side, all in order to deflect the ongoing destruction. That way, she could try to find a small space to escape from the ce.


    Unfortunately, the void force suddenly exploded, worsening the situation around her!


    Yun Mengxin was surrounded by destructive forces!


    * Swoosh!!! *


    As if she felt an unknown impulse, Yun Mengxin didn''t think anymore and moved towards the space cracks following her instincts.


    Yun Mengxin''s figure flickered in an instant as she suddenly appeared close to the others!


    Yun Mengxin had easily stepped out of those space cracks around her!


    Her internal shock caused her to be stunned for a few seconds.


    What was this?


    Space Principle?


    She had clearly felt this in Ling Tian when he practiced instant transmission and she was sure it was almost the same sensation, but....


    How had she done it?


    Ling Tian had a profound knowledge and understanding of space because of his cultivation base and all his experience, but she was just starting to cultivate....


    She hadn''t even entered immortality cultivation to be able to understand about these Laws and Principles!


    Then an answer came to her mind.


    In addition to memories, thoughts and soul, could it be that Ling Tian''s experience,prehension and whatnot had also been learned in her unconscious?


    If it was that, then the Yin-Yang of the Heart''s immortal dual cultivation technique was too amazing!


    But then she shook her head, as Yun Mengxin felt that it was something else....


    This feeling was strange but familiar at the same time... as if something inside her had shaken and imparted this feeling to her at such a time and, coupled with Ling Tian''s shared experience, she was able to move with ease through space....


    But the current situation did not allow her to think and meditate on it any further, therefore, she quickly grouped with the others.


    Yun Mengxin soon poured her powerful cultivation essence towards Mu Shuiruo, adding more force in the barrier around them.


    Although some space cracks also appeared in Star City, they were still far away and it was in a better condition unlike this ce, so everyone was relieved a bit and finally focused on using all their energies to survive since they couldn''t move much due to being surrounded by countless space cracks.


    However, the center from where everything had originated was beginning to spread further, wanting to destroy everything in its path as the forces of the void slowly spread in the direction of the city.


    At this rate, in a short time Star City would also bepletely affected....


    As if this hadn''t been enough, more and more people were beginning to appear as they emerged from the space cracks!


    Yet, most of them would not survive more than a second before being consumed by the forces of the void!


    Only a few managed to survive by expelling a powerful force to defend against the space cracks!


    "Senior!" Jung Du screamed desperately as the void force copsed his defensive treasure, at any moment being able to die.


    Hong Zhong was also not in good shape; he was trapped between countless space cracks. When he tried to move, these spatial cracks would worsen and hurt him.


    Gritting his teeth, Hong Zhong showed a desperate expression and even a trace of hesitation shed across his eyes.


    But this hesitation disappeared when he had heard Jung Du''s voice.


    Taking some talismans made of a strange kind of paper in his hands, Hong Zhong threw them around, mainly towards the center from where everything had originated.


    He finally understood that if he did not do this, he would die too!


    Even if he could have done this after the world was destroyed, there would be no point if he reentered the horrible void like before, since in that dimension he would die before he could lift a finger!


    Besides, he knew the new people who had just arrived.


    Forming the seals in his hands and activating the three talismans he cast, Hong Zhong expelledrge amounts of energy as he performed what was a formation the make strange symbols appear in the air.


    Space shook a lot more for a few seconds before most of the space cracks began to close!


    A strange power from ancient times radiated from the talismans in the sky beginning to close and copse the space cracks all over the ce.


    The void forces finally began to weaken in a matter of seconds, calming the whole ce down and with most of the space cracks closing as well.


    It took a few more seconds for the center of the origin to calm down. The void forceing from the middle of arge and huge space crack that was consuming everything in its path was quickly subsiding, with the crack itself closing after a few breaths!


    Space cracks all over the world copsed after a few moments and closed, with the world beginning to stabilize again.


    The inhabitants of Star City wept with joy and relief when they saw that it was all over.


    Hong Zhong spat blood as he stopped pouring his energy into the talismans, copsing to the ground as he quickly took some medicinal pill. Jung Du, beside him, also took a medicinal pill; he had lost an arm, therefore, his cultivation level dropped further as he was weakened.


    Yun Mengxin and the others sighed with relief that the destruction was over.


    The third group of the woman and the four men were also saved, avoiding being killed by the void forces thanks to the strange flower petal image.


    The talismans in the air caught everyone''s attention. These gave off a strange and ancient aura, almost equal to Mu Shuiruo''s natural treasure.


    "Senior martial brother!"


    "Elder!"


    "Senior!"


    "Brother!"


    "Hong Zhong!"


    However, there was no respite as several shouts echoed throughout the battlefield, attracting the attention of the others.


    "Shit..."


    Chu Feng murmured dumbfounded as he saw the new people who managed to survive heading towards Hong Zhong and Jing Du, realizing that something really bad was going to happen....


    Not only he felt a chill and shock, but everyone else also understood what was going on as they witnessed this.


    More than 20 people, men and women with wounds all over their bodies approached the two Immortals they had faced earlier as they took all kinds of medicinal resources.


    However, what shocked everyone was that the breath of these new people were of the same type that they felt from Hong Zhong and Jung Du...


    More Immortals!

 Chapter 404 Are They All Really Immortals?

    ?"Senior Hong!"


    The voices of the neers were enlivened as they noticed Hong Zhong.


    Quickly, more than 20 people approached Hong Zhong and Jung Du as they refined the medicinal pills they had ingested.


    "Did you manage to survive?" Hong Zhong asked in amazement, watching the faces of everyone who approached.


    "Yeah!" One of the neers nodded as he wiped the blood flowing from his mouth and added, "Even though I had to sacrifice everything I had to survive..."


    "Me too..."


    "And me!"


    "I burned my immortal essence and my blood essence too."


    "Shit. It will take me many years to regain my strength."


    Comints and responses from each of the people could be heard, grumbling as they chatted with each other after approaching Hong Zhong.


    Then, Hong Zhong had a gloomy expression on his face, not answering anyone else as his gaze was on the talismans in the air. A reluctance showed in his gaze.


    The other people quickly began refining medicinal and spirit pills to recover, while others scanned their surroundings and were dumbfounded when they saw the women.


    "Sis, are you alright?" Zhang Xinya asked while looking at Mu Shuiruo in detail.


    Mu Shuiruo shook her head and showed a somewhat tired smile and replied, "I''m fine, I just feel a little weak." Her breathing gradually stabilized as she ingested some spirit pills to regain her energy.


    The auraing from her natural treasure was also somewhat altered, flowing with a strange energy that seemed like it could copse at any moment!


    Her cultivation essence had also been greatly consumed when forming the protective barrier. And since she was the main owner of the defensive treasure, Mu Shuiruo would be the one to receive thergest percentage of the impact or weight, obtaining more damage than the others.


    The others also took several pills to regain their strength without rxing for any second.


    The energy consumed to form and maintain the protective barrier was so much that more than half of their cultivation essences had been drained.


    Now, the only concern they had, was whether something had happened to Ling Tian.


    "Foundation Establishment Stage?" Tang Jingtian whispered in astonishment.


    Mu Shen, at his side, also added in stupefaction, "Golden Core Stage?"


    Not only the two of them, but the women were also surprised when they noticed at a nce that all the people who had appeared exuded a breath of weak force from the Foundation Establishment Stage to the Great Ascension Stage.


    "Although their levels are low, they are still Immortals, having powerful immortal strength." Chu Feng narrowed his eyes with a seriousness and said, "They must have sacrificed their strength in order to survive the void force."


    Everyone had felt that each of the new people had expelledrge amounts of energy just moments ago in order to survive the horrible void forcesing from the space cracks. Therefore, they were surprised that their cultivation bases were so low right now.


    "They burned their immortal essence, blood essence and force to endure in the void." Yun Mengxin summed up what she understood in a few words, reminding them of ways to defend themselves and even gain more explosive strength and then continued, "It will take them years to recover, but they can still give us trouble if they all attack."


    Although the strength of these people waspletely weakened, they would still be in trouble mainly due to numbers.


    "Ling''er, are you alright?"


    On the other side, one of the four men asked the woman with them.


    Xuanyuan Ling shook her head at once before taking a medicinal pill and said, "I''m fine, I just feel numb in my body. With a little rest I''ll recover in no time." Her soft and delicate voice came from her tender pink lips.


    The men sighed in relief as they listened to her.


    "Hehe, if our junior martial sisters knew that we didn''t take good care of you, then they will take it out on us." One of themughed after saying that despite the situation they were in, "Those women will go crazy..."


    The other two nodded with a bitter smile.


    "Aren''t you afraid Ling''er will use you to her Masters for calling them such a name, Bro Xiang? Remember that you once ate a big loss by wanting to make a joke not long ago." One of them suddenly said.


    Sun Xiang''s eyes widened as an unusual glow covered his face and he immediately eximed with some despair, "I didn''t say anything!" His voice trembled slightly.


    "You''re the one who likes to chatter and behave naughtily along with Bro Jing, and besides, it was you who said you could take good care of Ling''er. So you have to prepare yourself to suffer, right, Bro Chen?"


    "You''re right, Brother Wei." Ying Chen nodded at once with the corner of his mouth slightly raised, looking mischievously at Sun Xiang.


    "Even though you are the youngest among us, you are the most naughty and unrestrained." Shin Wei said again, then grinned even wider and added, "Even back then you were trying to tease our Master, but you could never fool him and you ended up punished every time!"


    "Haha!" Ying Chen couldn''t help but let out a few smallughs, enjoying Sun Xiang''s suffering.


    "Shin Wei!" Sun Xiang eximed helplessly and despairingly as he recalled past events. His eyes began to show anxiety and nervousness.


    Xuanyuan Ling watched the unfolding dialogue of these men with some astonishment. When she heard them refer to their " Master", she could not help but pay more attention. She had never met the famous Master of these famous and powerful experts of the Great Ascension.


    Her three Female Masters always spoke with adoration and fervor when mentioning the Master of them all, so she was curious as to who might have taught and cultivated these powerful experts who were well-known and famous in the cultivation realm.


    "Big Senior Brother~" Sun Xiang turned to the leader who had not spoken, looking for a foothold in the face of despair.


    The leader, who had his attention towards therge group that had gathered, said, "The situation is moreplicated than it seems..."


    When they heard this, they stoppedughing and showed serious expressions at once. Although they were casually conversing at ease, they were still paying close attention to their surroundings.


    They had felt the power of these new people, but they still had the security and confidence to be able to get out of this situation. Each had faced simr or worse situations, so they had an absolute understanding of their strengths and their limits.


    "Bro..." Ying Chen suddenly spoke up.


    "I know, I felt it too." Hao Zhentian, the leader of the group and who was in front of them, nodded at once as he shifted his gaze to the side, "Looks like there are more peopleing to gather..."


    Xuanyuan Ling finished recovering by arge percentage and before she could say anything, she was startled as several powerful spirit senses scanned the ce.


    Then, more people came flying in from the distance, observing everything around them before gathering with the others who were in the center.


    Although these people were leaking apletely altered and distorted aura, with their bodies filled with wounds and blood, the breath they exuded waspletely immortal force, just like Hong Zhong and Jung Du!


    "Have more Immortalse in?" Zhang Xinya said in stupefaction as she sensed the energy of these people flying over.


    Long Yuyin tightly clenched her daggers as she felt the powerful immortal strength of these people. Her fighting spirit had not diminished despite knowing that they were in a rather unfavorable situation and would fight to the death.


    "We must be vignt, let''s not let our guard down even if we feel that they are currently weaker..." Tang Wanying said and looked attentively at what was going on while patting Lan Yin and Qing Sha''s heads, trying to reassure them and they not be afraid.


    "Are they all really Immortals?" Shan Qingwu asked dumbfoundedly.


    "Mhn." Yun Mengxin nodded.


    More than 30 people finally gathered in the center, surrounding Hong Zhong and Jung Du, greeting with enthusiasm and relief, showing that they all knew each other.


    "Looks like everyone has been lucky." Jung Du spoke up at once, showing an excited expression.


    The more people who survived and gathered together, the more chances they had of ascending to the higher ne!


    "Senior, I don''t want to go back..."


    "I''m afraid..."


    "How horrible that ce was..."


    "It''s impossible to go back..."


    "Isn''t there any other way to avoid that?"


    However, expressions full of fear, fear, terror, anguish, anxiety and more were showing on many people''s faces.


    Jung Du sighed helplessly as well. Although he had survived as well, hepletely understood these people''s feelings of fear of dying. Even he still had a fear deep inside him as he remembered when he entered the void.


    That they had managed to survive in the void at the cost of any, still left a deep impression on everyone, with negative feelings, full of terror and despair.


    However, both Jung Du and Hong Zhong wondered: why had they all managed to fall into this small world?


    Could it be because of that strange tree collecting energy?


    How lucky would it be for everyone to be able to fall into this ce?


    The space cracks that formed when they fought could also be a factor for the others to manage to enter this world and not die in the dimension of the void....


    There were many factors that could be at y, so when Hong Zhong thought of these things, a trace of a smile appeared on his face.


    If these points were true, then his two senior brothers could also survive and enter this world since they were also with him moments before the split! They were much stronger than him!


    "I hope that the two of them can also enter this world... I have already used all my strength and trump card..." Hong Zhong muttered as he reluctantly looked at the ancient and strange talismans that were still suspended in the air.


    Jung Du heard about Hong Zhong and soon understood what he was thinking.


    The only way they could return to their world was for those powerful elder brothers to also enter this small low-level world....


    Those who were severely injured recovered in measure and then looked in the direction that some of them watched and were also stunned.


    Three more people flew in from afar, quickly arriving at the center where everyone was.


    Nevertheless, when these people gathered and were excited to find more survivors, they still couldn''t help but be breathless and stunned as they looked at Yun Mengxin''s group and the women.


    Beautiful fairies!


    Who were these women!


    So perfect and beautiful!


    The men couldn''t take their leering and wicked gazes off Yun Mengxin''s group, feeling the blood in their bodies boil, while the women felt a wave of jealousy and envy at the divine beauty of these young women!

 Chapter 405 Complicated Situation

    ?The men couldn''t take their leering and wicked gazes off Yun Mengxin''s group, feeling the blood in their bodies boil, while the women felt a wave of jealousy and envy at the divine beauty of these young women!


    "If I''m going to die in this ce, I wouldn''t mind trying these beauties as myst wish..."


    "Gosh, what''s with these women?"


    "Are there really such beautiful and perfect fairies on such a lowly ne?"


    "Couldn''t they have fallen too?"


    "If I could have one of them as my woman, I wouldn''t mind doing anything to get her."


    More than half of the people were shamelessly watching Yun Mengxin and the others, leering at their bodies while all they could think of was how to go about getting these women.


    However, there were some who on the contrary, frowned and without losing theirposure, wondered if these women would have any backing behind them.


    Beauties of their level would not go unnoticed or if they did, then they would have someone powerful looking out for them. And if someone more powerful had fallen with them as well, then they might meet someone stronger than them and be killed.


    Hao Zhentian scowled as he noticed the atmosphere and the evil expressions of these people as they looked at the group of beautiful women. Some of them also looked in his direction as they noticed Xuanyuan Ling.


    He had always encountered this kind of situation. The kind of beauty of these women would undoubtedly always find trouble if they were not strong.


    "These are my women." Hong Zhong''s gloomy voice quickly spread out, stopping most people''s perverse thoughts.


    "Capture them first, that''s an order. Then we''ll see how to get out of here and return to the Immortal World." Hong Zhongmanded at once.


    Just over 30 people were watching the others when more than 10 people moved forward, intending to subdue these heavenly women. The others rushed forward to heal themselves by ingesting medicinal pills, slowly beginning to regain some of their power.


    The breaths exuded by these people who decided to attack were between the realm of Separation and Reunion and the realm of the Great Ascension.


    5 more people who were leaking strong energy, headed towards Hao Zhentian''s group, tantly looking at Xuanyuan Ling without putting their eyes on the four young men.


    Hao Zhentian and the others showed a cold expression, exuding killing intent as they saw these people approaching.


    For the first time, they took out their true weapons from their storage rings and attacked without hesitation.


    * BOOM!!! *


    Yun Mengxin waved her sword and summoned a powerful ice blizzard in the small area in front of her, wanting to hurt these guysing towards her. Her sword shed against a cultivator before she switched and defended against another expert, heavily countering the attack of two Immortals!


    The Immortals sneered upon seeing these people''s attempt at resistance and cast their own auras and Domains to quickly end this.


    Even though their cultivation bases and strength were below the immortal realm, they didn''t believe that mere cultivators who didn''t even have their cultivation essences converted into immortal essences could resist.


    Zhang Xinya waved her spear at one of them while Long Yuyin defended with her daggers and thenunched a kick towards the opponent!


    Mu Shuiruo executed her natural treasure and together with Tang Wanying, powerful arrows shot out from thetter''s bow.


    The aura of antiquity and the heavens and earth, took these people by surprise!


    Although they tried to get serious and dodge, they were still somewhat injured in the face of this sudden means of attack.


    Hao Zhentian and the others also more easily countered the attack of these people. He was also keeping an eye on Yun Mengxin''s group, with a strange feeling that these people had something on them.


    If it were normal circumstances, he would try to help them, as he can understand on the one hand what these women have to suffer because of their beauties. But now they were also in the crosshairs and besides, they also had this beautiful woman who was like a little sister to them and they had to protect her.


    A battle against Immortals would undoubtedly be catastrophic. And even though these were immortals, judging by their breaths of strength, they had the confidence to be able to fight.


    Their Master had always told them that no matter what happened, to never doubt and to go forward even though the situation looked unfavorable for them. The road would always have trials and difficulties, but they would have to fight to survive and be stronger.


    Wanting to take these people by surprise and reduce their numbers as much as possible, Hao Zhentian and the other three men moved at an incredible speed and with their swords shed at these people!


    * BANG!!! *


    The explosion of shing swords surprisingly rippled the space as a strange force came from the talismans and calmed the space.


    3 of the 5 Immortals who had attacked were killed in one move!


    Yun Mengxin also took advantage and managed to assassinate one of the 10 people, while the others received injuries and retreated!


    * Whoosh!!! * * Whoosh!!!! * * Whoosh!!! *


    This time, Lan Yin and Qing Sha summoned as many heavenly swords as they could in a matter of seconds and threw them at the people who had been injured.


    These swords made of cultivation essence were so bright that they exuded a powerful force each, leaving people nearby stunned as they sensed such a powerful sword technique!


    Even people at a distance also felt the peculiarity and amazement of this sword technique, being almost powerful like a low-level immortal technique upon sensing the powerful energy disyed.


    Lan Yin and Qing Sha moved a few meters and attacked with their swords, sending out all their heavenly swords in one move.


    The heavenly swords swiftly moved and severely injured the people they had attacked!


    "Damn brats!"


    One of the men roared fiercely as he was wounded by Qing Shan and Lan Yin''s heavenly swords as he expelled a powerful force slightly above the Peak Stage of the Great Ascension and attacked these women.


    The powerful wave-like Chi wave spread over the women, destroying all the heavenly swords and severely injuring the two girls due to the reaction!


    Mu Shuiruo also spat out a mouthful of blood as she tried to protect them all and the defensive aura of her natural treasure copsed as it collided with a more powerful wave!


    The powerful immortal energy rippled the space again wanting to make space cracks before it was stabilized by the energying from the talismans.


    * CRACK! * * BOOM! *


    Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian moved to attack this man, but their swords broke and they were severely injured when facing such a destructive force!


    Mouthfuls of blood spurted out of their mouths!


    After all, their swords were connected to them and although these were not yet fully refined, the wounds on them were deep.


    Chu Feng was also no exception as he attacked right away, feeling the inside of his body being ravaged by a horrible force!


    Shan Qingwu tried to sneak attack, but she was also injured before the powerful force of this man spread around him.


    A powerful and horrible pressureing from the man made it difficult to move, feeling like they were in the mud!


    Long Yuyin and Zhang Xinya moved together to the front to protect Mu Shuiruo and the others, while Tang Wanying tried to pull her bowstring as she was under this man''s pressure.


    Yun Mengxin urged all her cultivation essence to defend herself, shing with the man''s sword and retreating several meters back!


    A trail of blood flowed from her lips, feeling the severe damage to her internal organs.


    "Die!" The man roared fiercely.


    "If you kill them I will destroy you!" Hong Zhong roared in fury and anger as he saw what the man nned to do. He did not want such fairies to die and miss the opportunity to enjoy them.


    The man disregarded the shout, focusing only on killing these people. They had humiliated him! His cultivation level was also high before and now some non-immortal cultivators injured him! He had lost face!


    Yun Mengxin''s cultivation essence struck against the man''s immortal force, but it could only slightly reduce his power. After all, her cultivation base was still low and she hadn''t even entered the Great Ascension realm.


    * SLASH!!! *


    * BANG!!! *


    When the powerful wave of Immortal Chi was about to crash down on them, a figure had blinked behind the man as he swung his sword and killed him!


    The sudden and stealthy powerful force cut off the wave of Chi that was hovering over the women as well, preventing them from further injury.


    Then several more figures shed as they killed in a second more than 6 people who had attacked them moments ago.


    The women were surprised to see that the young men had suddenly helped them, killing their opponents.


    Yun Mengxin frowned at this sudden action of these people, but on the one hand she sighed in relief at being able to get their help.


    Hao Zhentian had been the one who had killed the man who nned to kill them, and then his other three brothers killed as many as they could before they retreated.


    Ying Chen, Shin Wei and Sun Xiang did not chase after the others who had escaped and also immediately cast their gazes towards Yun Mengxin and the others.


    "This is..." Shan Qingwu looked on in stupefaction as she felt the piercing and direct gazes of these four powerful young men on them.


    But what surprised them all was that these four men were especially watching Lan Yin and Qing Sha!


    Four powerful spirit senses covered Qing Sha and Lan Yin!


    Lan Yin and Qing Sha were surprised to feel that these four people were looking at them seriously and deeply, as if they were looking for something in them!


    Even Xuanyuan Ling came over at once and looked with narrowed eyes at all of them and finally at the two little girls as well.


    Yun Mengxin scowled and with a wave of her hand, she exerted considerable force and confronted the spirit senses of these four men, causing them to withdraw their spirit senses from Lan Yin and Qing Sha.


    Hao Zhentian and the others had not used their full might, so they were repelled by Yun Mengxin.


    However, they couldn''t help but be inwardly shocked as they felt Yun Mengxin''s powerful soul strength, no less weak than the upper peak of the Separation and Reunion realm. After all, their cultivation base was barely at the Separation and Reunion Early Stage.


    Hao Zhentian raised his hand at once, stopping his brothers as he saw that they wanted to use their spirit senses on the two little girls again.


    "There is a bigger problem currently. We can look for answerster." Hao Zhentian reminded them and nodded to Yun Mengxin before shifting his gaze to therge group of immortals who were currently watching them with murderous intent.


    Sun Xiang, Ying Chen and Shin Wei shifted their gazes to the enemies as well.


    The women sighed at the sight. At least this meant that these powerful experts would be allies temporarily.


    Although they did not know why they had watched Qing Sha and Lan Yin in such detail and seriousness, they would think about it after they got out of this situation.

 Chapter 406 Controlling The Void Force

    ?"You dare to kill my son, I''ll kill you!"


    One of the men yelled furiously as he watched Hao Zhentian, clenching the sword in his hands and expelling an enormous amount of immortal force, as if at any moment he might strike. The others beside him were also expressing murderous intent as they saw that several of theirpanions had been killed.


    The breath of most people soon began to increase, rising from the Golden Core Stage to the Separation and Reunion Stage in a few breaths!


    The space in the surroundings soon began to ripple again as immortal forces flowed wildly from many of them.


    The talismans Hong Zhong had thrown into the sky again flowed with a strange energy, trying to stabilize space and prevent spatial rifts from appearing.


    "Looks like there are some powerful cultivators who joined hands with our children..." Yun Dong sighed in relief as he saw that Hao Zhentian and his group had apparently joined with the others.


    "I hope this horrible disaster will end..." Zhang Ruoyan looked worriedly at the girls and boys as she recalled the recent sensations of the near destruction of the world.


    The other adults nodded, clenching their fists tightly as they watched helplessly as the brief exchanges of blows on them exploded a terrifying force.


    The greatest hope they had was Ling Tian, but so far there had been no sign of him. After all, they were all aware of the state he was currently in .


    * Lightning!!! *


    The skies soon darkened again as a powerful energy flowed between some people. Lightning shed across the skies rapidly!


    Before everyone couldprehend what was happening and Hong Zhong could say anything, some lightning suddenly struck some people!


    * BOOM!!! *


    * BOOM!!! *


    Several people spat out mouthfuls of blood as they were struck by the fierce lightning bolts, further aggravating their injuries and decaying several levels of cultivation. About three people died under the terrible power of the lightning!


    "There''s suppression of world principles, damn it, remember we''re on a lower ne!" Hong Zhong shouted in fury and anger as he sent some more of his power to the talismans in the sky to stabilize the space around him. It still pained him to sacrifice these trump cards.


    The effectiveness of the talismans now depended on his current power, so he did not have enough energy to maintain them for long and more if more energy was required to stabilize the world. If he lost control of the talismans, the space cracks would most likely start appearing again when they fought and he would not have the strength to be able to escape and survive in the void if the world was destroyed.


    After all, no one has been able to survive the horrible true void.


    Hearing Hong Zhong''s shouts, soon, everyone who had increased their power quickly tried to stabilize and suppress it from being punished by the heavens.


    A few more lightning bolts fell as they struck some defensive artifacts, shattering them in an instant until they weakened and disappeared.


    The sky again returned to its original color and calmed down, the dark clouds dispersed and the sun once again illuminated the ce.


    However, the guys felt the pressure increasing as an ominous feeling formed.


    The breath of many people had risen and now exuded an energy no less weak than all of them!


    "This has gottenplicated..." Ying Ming whispered as he felt the powerful energies flowing from the other group''s cultivators.


    15 people exuded a powerful energy equivalent to the Peak of the Great Ascension realm, while less than 10 were between the Body Condensation realm and the Separation and Reunion realm. The rest were expelling energy below the Nascent Soul Stage.


    A little over 30 people were watching them, while they were only 16 on their side; plus only four of them were in the Great Ascension realm.


    "The mostplicated one is that guy who threw the talismans." Hao Zhentian narrowed his eyes, keeping his sight mainly on Hong Zhong. He could feel the powerful strength he gave just by standing there doing nothing.


    Hong Zhong also kept his gaze on him, realizing that these people besides being young really were powerful experts, stronger than ordinary cultivators.


    "You can kill those men, but don''t touch a single hair on the women." Hong Zhong somberly said to the man he had earlier forced to raise his power to avenge his son''s death.


    It would be wasteful and regretful if they killed these beautiful and splendid women. Although these young men were promising and stronger than any ordinary cultivator, Hong Zhong did not believe that they were the only ones. Besides there would always be better experts elsewhere.


    Apart from that, they had to recover and if they didn''t get rid of these strong enemies, it would be troublesome to deal with them before they recovered much of their energies.


    "I''ll handle it, Master." A woman who had a somewhat delicate but ordinaryplexion told the man that was nning to take the first shot quickly to avenge his son.


    The man nodded as the woman took out a strange crystal sphere and held it in her hands, beginning to pour her immortal essence into it.


    A powerful force of destructive Immortal Chi soon began to be felt in the surroundings, slightly shaking the space as it spread out. Hong Zhong waved his hand sending some more energy towards the talismans in the sky.


    "What is that, sacred treasure?" Zhang Xinya frowned as she clenched the spear between her soft hands, watching what was happening and feeling the powerful pressure.


    Tang Jingtian and Mu Shen took out other swords they had in their storage rings. Their bodies had recovered a little, but they still did not feel fear or the need to flee.


    The sphere glowed strangely, making everyone frown as they watched it only glow brighter and brighter.


    "Ling''er, protect yourself." Sun Xiang quickly said to Xuanyuan Ling, due to her cultivation level not being as high as them.


    Xuanyuan Ling nodded and again once again took out an exquisite small petal that filled her hand, prompting her cultivation essence to form the image of a giant petal that functioned as a shield.


    Mu Shuiruo likewise prepared her natural sacred treasure, pouring out her power to create a protective barrier.


    * Boom! *


    A force exploded the surroundings as the great lighting from the crystal ball became more intense!


    After a few seconds, the light went out and then silence reigned.


    "Strange." Shin Wei frowned as he saw that nothing had happened.


    * Rumble*.


    At once, however, the ground began to shake as small but powerful spatial cracks began to form around all of them.


    The numerous cracks tried to trap them, but they all reacted quickly and dodged the strange but horrible force before they werepletely surrounded, before the terrifying force into the void came out and hit them!


    It seems like that sphere could control the force of the void!


    Everyone''s reaction was put to the test and they quickly moved, dodging the strange wind des that carried a void force.


    "Shasha, Yinyin!" Tang Wanying noticed both little girls who at any moment were going to be hit by the terrifying void force as they tried to move away from a space crack.


    Hearing Tang Wanying''s shout, Mu Shuiruo reacted quickly and tried to protect both girls with the power of her sacred treasure, forming a protective aura towards them so that they would not bepletely affected.


    Shan Qingwu, who was closer to Lan Yin and Qing Sha, moved quickly to try to help them, taking advantage of the moment when Mu Shuiruo''s protective energy was swallowed by the void force but stopping its advance for a moment.


    The women quickly moved, dodging the horrible void force after making sure that Lan Yin and Qing Sha had escaped.


    Yet, the situation seemed to get worse and worse as the space rift in the middle grew wider and wider!


    Chu Feng, Tang Jingtian and Mu Shen were unable to withstand the devastating force due to their cultivation levels, so they had to retreat a little further from the ce as they were awkwardly dodging the void des.


    Yun Mengxin enveloped the women with her high level of power and tried to get out of the ce, dodging the possible gaps where a crack could open up at any moment!


    * Purr! *


    The little white fox on Mu Shuiruo''s shoulder purred as it frantically waved its tail, wanting to express to everyone to move from where they were!


    No one hesitated and they moved, when suddenly a secondter, a huge space crack opened up in an instant!


    * Crack! *


    * Boom! *


    The force of the void transmitted by that crack reached and covered the girls, feeling the tearing force on each of them!


    Just as they were feeling the defenses of their bodies would be destroyed, a mysterious and powerful force spread throughout the ce, closing the big space crack in a few seconds!


    A figure appeared in front of them, calming all the storm and destruction with a wave of his hand!


    ""Master!""


    Qing Sha and Lan Yin called out in joy at the sight of Ling Tian in front of them! Smiles and happiness painted their faces!


    The women also couldn''t help but smile happily and full of relief!


    Ling Tian had returned!


    However, a figure blinked and appeared behind Ling Tian, throwing a punch with explosive power towards him!


    It was Hao Zhentian!

 Chapter 407 You Are Not Him!

    ?"What do you think you''re doing!" Mu Shen shouted angrily at Hao Zhentian who had suddenly attacked Ling Tian. Tang Jingtian and Chu Feng beside him also red angrily at this person.


    Even though clearly this guy and the others were stronger than them, their worries had greatly diminished, feeling safe seeing Ling Tian.


    Hao Zhentian did not respond and threw another punch at Ling Tian again, causing thetter to frown as he dodged.


    "Why are you attacking me, we''re on the same side!" Ling Tian red angrily at Hao Zhentian, dodging his fist as he tried to approach the group of the girls.


    "Master!"


    "Senior brother!"


    Qing Sha and Shan Qingwu shouted worriedly as they saw Ling Tian dodging the attacks, gradually starting to show signs of losing at any moment in a few punches.


    No one knew why all of a sudden these people would attack Ling Tian. After all, Ling Tian had saved them and that was more than enough to show them that he was on their side!


    Hao Zhentian scowled even more and struck fiercely in a sudden move, hitting Ling Tian heavily and causing thetter to spit out a mouthful of blood, showing murderous intent on his face.


    When they wanted to move to help Ling Tian, Tang Wanying raised her hand, stopping Shan Qingwu while Lan Yin had grabbed Qing Sha''s hand, restraining both girls instantly!


    Chu Feng, Tang Jingtian and Mu Shen were suddenly covered by Long Yuyin''s aura!


    When they couldn''t understand why they had been stopped even though Ling Tian was being attacked, they were all shocked to see the cold and hate-filled gazes on the women!


    What was going on?


    Ling Tian was there but was being attacked for no reason by these people with whom they had formed a temporary alliance!


    Before another second passed, a sleek white figure blinked out in the blink of an eye, appearing at Ling Tian''s side and shing with her sword towards him after thetter had dodged Hao Zhentian''s heavy blow.


    Yun Mengxin was the one who had moved and unexpectedly attacked Ling Tian!


    The guys were stunned while Shan Qingwu and Qing Sha''s eyes widened in shock. Dozens of questions shed through their minds, wondering why Yun Mengxin would help the other attack Ling Tian.


    The sudden attack by Yun Mengxin could not stop Ling Tian from showing a shocked expression, freezing for a second.


    Yun Mengxin''s attack fell, cutting off Ling Tian''s residual image that he had managed to dodge at thest moment. But this caused there to be an opening as Hao Zhentian finally seized the moment and formed a sword with his cultivation essence, greatly cutting Ling Tian''s body!


    "Why are you attacking me?" Ling Tian looked gloomily at Hao Zhentian and Yun Mengxin, who gave him no time and continued to attack him as he breathed heavily and tried to heal the horrible wound on his chest.


    "You are not him." Zhang Xinya''s cold and angry voice rang out, instantly clearing the others'' minds.


    Wasn''t he really Ling Tian?


    But he was exactly him....


    Long Yuyin, Zhang Xinya, Tang Wanying and Mu Shuiruo had instantly realized that this person wasn''t really Ling Tian, even though he looked exactly the same and gave off the same aura as him.


    Yun Mengxin didn''t even need to use the mysterious profound connection with him to verify this and attacked without hesitation!


    She instantly knew that this person was a fake! Someone posing as Ling Tian!


    That was why her gaze was chilly and icy cold, filled with heavy killing intent as she watched this person who had been impersonating Ling Tian!


    After all, each of them had a great and deep, boundless love for Ling Tian,ing to deeply feel and know each other, deeply and thoroughly registering and carving every part of him in their hearts. Plus they could instantly recognize whether it was him or not, even without the need to see and touch.


    And that''s not even counting the special ability of the dual cultivation technique that had created the connection of each and every one of them with Ling Tian.


    "You are not my Master!" Even Lan Yin red angrily at this figure, eximing as she proved that this person really wasn''t Ling Tian.


    Her small, sweet, tender heart held great affection and immeasurable love for Ling Tian, loving him dearly despite the short time they had been together. After all, Ling Tian was the first person to love and cherish her from the very beginning, and then caring and ying with her, fulfilling her whims and requests, pampering her and making her happy ever since they met, forming a loving and happy family.


    With such an important and irreceable person in her life, Lan Yin could also tell that this Ling Tian was a fake person. Therefore, she had stopped Qing Sha earlier.


    The mysterious feeling of pure love, whether with a young or grown-up heart, was something that could not be copied.


    Qing Sha and Shan Qingwu had spent little time with Ling Tian unlike them, so it was easy to say that they could not perceive this clearly hidden aspect at first. But when they heard Zhang Xinya and Lan Yin talking, both of them could finally notice that they felt a strange sensation when observing this person posing as Ling Tian!


    * Purr! *


    Even a low, furious growl came out from the little white fox on Mu Shuiruo''s shoulder, giving off a clear and obvious sense of anger and rage, strangely waving its fluffy, long tail as its spiritual energy expanded around all of them!


    * Whoosh! *


    * Crack! *


    As if hundreds of mirrors had been ced around them, at this moment the sounds of ss shattering could be heard instantly, with false cracks forming on the spot as a strange sensation in the eyes changed perception.


    Yun Mengxin shed again, further damaging this figure pretending to be Ling Tian while Hao Zhentian dealt him a fatal blow, giving him the coup de grace by preventing him from being able to recover!


    As the faint sounds of crystals shattering all around could be heard, Ling Tian''s figure became blurry as he finally calmed down and showed a different appearance!


    This was one of the men who was with the Immortals! More precisely who was beside the woman who had taken out the white sphere and had illuminated the ce!


    "Soul Attack." Tang Wanying said a single words, making it clear what had happened.


    A spirit-type attack towards the Soul! Putting them all under an illusion and making them believe that Ling Tian had returned!


    "Cough!" The woman holding the crystal sphere in her hands spat out a mouthful of blood as she received a counterattack she wasn''t prepared for! Her eyes red coldly and filled with hatred at the little white fox due to the fact that it was its unexpected attack that caused her harm since she hadn''t protected herself, thinking it would be an easy thing to do.


    The others furrowed their brows and began to fidget a bit before heading towards them.


    No one had thought that these people could easily recognize the imperceptible soul attack, instantly countering it!


    "Damn it!" The man who had impersonated Ling Tian roared painfully as he was wounded and felt the horrible wound on his chest.


    The dignity and pride of an Immortal over these mortals had been lost, despite the fact that an illusion had been made for these people to let their guard down and be easily captured. Therefore, he had not attacked them and preferred to dodge their attacks, resulting in total negligence on his part in thinking that they would not attack him.


    * Bang! *


    Mu Shuiruo created arge barrier with her remaining energies as she saw countless attacks heading towards all of them, including Hao Zhentian''s group.


    Xuanyuan Ling also formed the exquisiterge petal again,bining with Mu Shuiruo''s protective barrier and forming a stronger barrier.


    * Boom! *


    Hao Zhentian''s powerful fistnded on the man after being severely injured by Yun Mengxin, causing him to explode as he took his guard and defenses down, taking the opportunity to eliminate one of them.


    "You dare to do this, you bastard trash!" Long Yuyin yelled in fury, cursing everyone without caring that these people were Immortals with a previous strength far greater than her.


    They all showed faces of displeasure and anger, showing cold faces as they saw that mortals like them were insulting them.


    Each of them was an Immortal with a high cultivation level, being respected in their domains and sects. But now mortal cultivators of a low ne didn''t give them respect!


    "You don''t want to do it yourselves, then we''ll do it our way." One of them spoke somberly as he made a huge me of fire appear in his palm.


    Another waved his hand and created an illusion of a great river, exuding a mighty force in its current.


    Swords, spears,rge and illusory arrows formed as well, demonstrating that each of them had performed their great techniques for the first time!


    The space rippled but calmed down as soon the energies of the talismans in the air covered the ce.


    Nearly 20 Immortals moved towards them, performing their powerful techniques as they threw them towards each other!

 Chapter 408 Constant Protection?

    ?Diverse and powerful martial skills were deployed in a matter of seconds!


    The soul attack had put everyone on alert, so they were concentrated to the limit each one in case another soul attack urred again.


    The surroundings began to ripple, mountains trembled and clouds scattered!


    The excessive amount of powerful force threatened to destroy the space as the talismans calmed the space by continuing to expel a strange energy from them. Hong Zhong couldn''t help but frown, but he had no choice but to keep pouring out his immortal essence to control the space, fearful that he might once again be expelled into the void.


    Arge river overflowing with a great amount of energy and light hit everyone first, feeling an immeasurable pressurepletely looming over them. Stars appeared above the river, as if adding more destructive force.


    As they tried to mobilize their energies to resist, the pressure of the river weakened greatly.


    Was it just pressure?


    * Crack! *


    * Boom! *


    Before they finished asking this question, a much more powerful pressure suddenly exploded, causing everyone to sumb instantly!


    The shield made of Mu Shuiruo and Xuanyuan Ling shattered in an instant, hitting both women heavily as they retreated a few meters due to the impact.


    The two women spat out mouthfuls of blood, as they had protected the others and thus received more damage.


    Immortals scoffed. After all, this was the gap in experience even though they might have less strength. Each of them had gone through thousands of battles to reach the level of cultivation they had.


    Arrows, swords, stars and whips followed at once, giving them no space to rest!


    * sh! * * sh! * * sh! *


    Extremely fast and precise shes came out, countering the iing attacks!


    Hao Zhentian, Ying Chen, Shin Wei and Sun Xiang had managed toe out almost unscathed from the first attack that was like a river and quickly threw their energies to counter the other attacks, preventing Xuanyuan Ling and the others from getting further injured.


    "You really want to die!"


    A green-robed man sneered and sent a storm made of purple gas, as if it was poison towards them. These four men with a high level of cultivation were the most threatening of the group.


    Ying Chen snorted and waved his hand, forming a giant palm and dispersing the poisonous storm heading towards them.


    Knowing that they were in a bad situation, they all performed their most powerful secret techniques!


    Tang Wanying charged and shot multiple arrows behind the dozens of heavenly swords that Lan Yin and Qing Sha had summoned,unching them towards the enemies. Long Yuyin threw her daggers as well, breaking through the defense of one and wounding him with the ranged control of her weapons.


    Zhang Xinya''s mighty spear lit up as res of fire burned everything in its path, surprising even some as they felt the powerful me of the weapon!


    The approaching Immortals expelled their immortal essences, overflowingrge amounts of Chi as they collided with the counter-attacking attacks.


    Hao Zhentian and Shin Wei defended and countered more than 5 enemies within seconds, demonstrating their powerful fighting capabilities and strength!


    The enemies could not beat them easily, still retreating, realizing that these men had a good level of experience in the few exchanges they had.


    Sun Xiangunched the same type of giant palm that Ying Chen had done earlier, knocking back several enemies who had targeted Xuanyuan Ling, Shan Qingwu, Tang Jigtian, Chu Feng and Mu Shen, thetters of them being unable to escape due to the difference level of strength.


    A powerful pir of fire shot towards Yun Mengxin, and she poured her cultivation essence into her sword, shing towards the pir and destroying the monstrous Chi gathered in it!


    * Boom! *


    Shockwaves spread all over the ce, rumbling the earth and destroying everything in their path!


    The barrier created by Mu Shuiruo and Xuanyuan Ling was created once again when the image of a sun radiating explosive energy was created!


    A man performed some seals and his immortal essence began to rampage as an image of a ferocious tiger was created above him, radiating an energy that seemed like it would sweep away everything!


    * Roar! *


    The cmity tiger roared as it charged towards them all, moving through the air as it released fiery breaths in its path.


    An image of a hammer formed on the other side as one of them appeared there, creating ripples before heading towards them and preventing them from escaping.


    * BANG! *


    * BOOM! *


    Before the attacks fell, giant palms crashed into the tiger and the hammer, stopping their path and protecting the others.


    Shin Wei and Sun Xiang were the ones who had countered the attacks, protecting Mu Shuiruo, Shan Qingwu and the others!


    The image of the tiger weakened but quickly attacked again as everyone thought it was about to dissipate.


    However, Sun Xiang, who had countered it at first was not even surprised, as if expecting it, the second palm shot out from his hand, instantly eliminating the secret technique!


    The particles of the giant hammer that exploded in the air quickly turned into powerful des, heading behind, especially towards Lan Yin and Qing Sha!


    Qing Sha and Lan Yin poured more of their cultivation essences to defend against these des!


    * Boom! *


    But a figure quickly fiercely struck all the des, instantly disappearing them before they reached the two little girls!


    Shin Wei was the one who had protected both girls, which made the others a little surprised.


    Lan Yin and Qing Sha were surprised and then went back to executing their sword technique, once again creating as many heavenly swords as they could in their current condition.


    * CRACK! *


    The sound of spatial cracks again were clearly heard, threatening to bring back the void force!


    Mu Shuiruo and Xuanyuan Ling, with an unspoken understanding, pooled their energies together to create the protective barrier as therge-scale attacks fell upon them.


    The Immortals sneered at this; only a few of them had been injured thanks to Yun Mengxin, Hao Zhentian and Ying Chen, because they had a low cultivation level, but most of them just released their secret techniques without getting involved and being harmed.


    On Yun Mengxin''s side, Lan Yin and Qing Sha''s heavenly swords managed to make things difficult for the enemies, proving that this was a powerful technique that was even capable of splitting rivers and destroying mountains!


    * BANG! *


    An elusive and almost imperceptible Chi was felt in an instant when the figure of a finger materialized near Lan Yin and Qing Sha as it attacked them!


    "Yinyin, Shasha!" Mu Shuiruo quickly urged her natural treasure''s ability to protect Lan Yin and Qing Sha from the unexpected attack.


    Nevertheless, Sun Xiang had instantly teleported behind the two andpletely received the attack, not letting them hurt the two little girls!


    A man''s snort sounded as he saw that his attack had had no effect as he was discovered. It was the fifth time a sneak attack had been made, but he missed just like his fellows.


    Qing Sha and Lan Yin''s heavenly swords were a great inconvenience, as they hindered and could even injure them if they did not take them seriously. Each strike contained enough force to seriously injure them!


    That''s why they each made long range attacks, focusing on eliminating both girls first because of the type of attack they could make!


    Although the other women had great superior strength, long range attacks were their first drawback, and especially since both girls were in the middle of all of them, creating a formation so that no one could reach them.


    Tang Wanying changed her shooting direction when she saw that both girls were fine. Her arrows were about to shoot out a second time to confront the unexpected attack, so she sighed in relief that they didn''t get hurt.


    But even though she breathed a little better, she still couldn''t help but frown thoughtfully as she shot her arrows and destroyed the image of a mountain looming over them all.


    Sun Xiang and Shin Wei would always endlessly protect Lan Yin and Qing Sha, as if the two of them were their top priorities. They, along with Ying Chen, would also protect the other women and the men from time to time, even if they were still facing several strong opponents.


    Even Hao Zhentian would help Yun Mengxin sometimes when some more enemies tried to besiege her, giving her a chance to hit a severe blow or dodge an attack.


    Why would they protect them? Especially Qing Sha and Lan Yin, as if they were focused on the two of them, watching and guarding every step they took and defending them from every attack...


    Although it could be said that they had formed a temporary alliance, it should not be enough for these people to protect them every time, to the point of even receiving a fierce attack.


    Tang Wanying was not the only one who thought this; Zhang Xinya, Long Yuyin and Mu Shuiruo also thought this, but they all kept fighting.


    Attacks crossed the entire battlefield every second, causing everyone to gradually expend all their energies in defending themselves.


    The first to be unable to withstand the pressure and fall severely were Tang Jingtian and Mu Shen; their cultivation bases were barely in the Nascent Soul realm, so they were the first to be seriously injured.


    Followed by them, Chu Feng and Shan Qingwu fell, breathing heavily as they had no more energy in their bodies.


    If not for the help of the shield made by Mu Shuiruo and Xuanyuan Ling and even the intervention of a few times by Shin Wei and Sun Xiang, they would get some much heavier and deeper wounds.


    Nheless, they still could not help but fall wounded to the ground,pletely exhausted, being suppressed by the crushing pressures and strength of the Immortals falling on them. Although they sometimes tried to attack suddenly, they could not avoid receiving more internal injuries.


    The Immortals who attacked gradually increased the weight of their attacks as they saw that these people were slow to fall, but they did not exaggerate as they werepletely wounded and without more than half of their energies. The others were still slowly recovering, but it was obvious that they would not recover in a short time.


    Just by executing their secret techniques, the great martial skills magically deployed, overtaking each one in moments due to the amazing immortal force and experience in executing each skill.


    "Surrender, you can barely hold on. As long as you surrender and hand over your storage rings, we will let you live." A blue-robed man spoke arrogantly, sneeringly observing that none of them wanted to surrender despite being at a disadvantage.

 Chapter 409 Attracting Spiritual Energy

    ?"Surrender, you can barely hold on. As long as you surrender and hand over your storage rings, we will let you live." A blue-robed man spoke arrogantly, sneeringly observing that none of them wanted to surrender despite being at a disadvantage.


    Although they could suppress these people, they would still have to sacrifice a bit of their energies, so they were unwilling to do so. After all, they were in a cepletely depleted of spiritual Chi; they would not be able to recover even if they cultivated for centuries in this ce. Therefore, each would avoid spending more than necessary to avoid lengthening their wounds.


    But above all, the four men who were at the Great Ascension realm were a pain in the ass.


    Their strengths and their experiences made things difficult for them, further lengthening this kind of battle that should not havested so long.


    And then there was the coldly beautiful woman who, even though she was at the Separation and Reunion realm, could almost hold her own against ordinary cultivators at the Great Ascension level.


    The other women were far from easy either. Each of them also had a powerful strength that shouldn''t match their current cultivation bases.


    Although they had weakened and suppressed five people, it seemed that it was still not enough to decimate them all.


    20 Immortals attacked, executing their secret techniques as they calmly watched people falling, tiring, wearing themselves out beyond measure. The more than 10 Immortals who were left behind were still recovering from their wounds; some were in such a bad state that at any moment they could lose their cultivation base.


    Many people stood on the walls of Star City, watching the battle unfold from afar. A gloomy and heavily troubling atmosphere hung over everyone. Everyone knew that those powerful beings who could also fly were evil, relentlessly attacking the group of Goddesses in the city.


    Nor would it go without saying that it was an utterly terrible battle, with destruction all around. Even the powerful and fierce energies as they collided with each other could be felt all the way to the site, leaving everyone stunned on the spot.


    "Jung Du, give me all the formation tes you have." Hong Zhong looked at Jung Du, extending his hand towards him. His expression had a frown on it as he watched the talismans in the air. He then looked towards the tree in the distance that was still collecting spiritual energy and a smirk crossed his face.


    Jung Du nodded and soon took out several tes of formations, gs and more.


    Hong Zhong made a quick adjustment to the materials and quickly threw them around in a great distance, covering both his group and the others and forming a huge circle around them.


    Once these formation gs fell, the attraction of the world energy soon began to gather within the circle within seconds, drawing in more Chi and then feeding into the talismans that were in the air.


    "Hurry up and finish this. The formation is already activated for you to use a stronger technique and end this. But don''t kill any of the women! The one who dares to do so will be killed by me myself!"


    Hong Zhong''s voice expanded to everyone, letting them know what he had done.


    The Immortals who were attacking grinned evilly as they suddenly increased the intensity and strength of their techniques, urging to pour more immortal essence into every attack they made. The others continued their recovery, thanking Hong Zhong for the increased spiritual energy so that they could recover soon.


    "Senior Hong, if you do that you might have interrupted the process for the tree to be a natural resource with spirit..." Jung Du spoke once he felt the energy collecting towards them, instantly noticing that this energy was the one that went to the tree that was far away from there.


    "I''d rather recover in a few decades than several centuries, so it would be better to do this. Besides, what good would a natural treasure do us if we can''t get out of here, dying our healing and dying over time?" Hong Zhong replied as he drew Chi energy into his body, while refining a powerful medicinal pill and elerating in progress gradually.


    Jung Du nodded and did not respond, having the same thought as Hong Zhong.


    What good would a natural treasure do them if they couldn''t use it in the end?


    It would be better if they recovered greatly and have a better chance to return to the Immortal World. If they chose to do nothing and just try to recover with the meager energy in the environment, it would take them up to thousands of years to recover, that is if their injuries don''t worsen.


    Besides, there would only be one natural treasure at the end and obviously no one was going to want to give it up easily.


    "Brother Xiang, take care of them, I''ll seize the moment!" Shin Wei finally sessfully chopped the man he was dealing with as he was suddenly distracted.


    Sun Xiang nodded and increased his power by anotheryer, fiercely striking his opponent and knocking him back, doing the same to two more.


    Shin Wei instantly moved to where Ying Chen was, swinging his sword and killing one of the enemy!


    The sudden change in the atmosphere by collecting spiritual energy had surprised most, rejoicing at being able to use their slightly stronger energies to attack.


    After all, they all knew about the instability of the world and if they forced the attacks and tried to use all their power, they could destroy this world. Therefore, they had been holding back and so they rejoiced at being able to use more force as their targets would not give up.


    However, Hao Zhentian and Ying Cheng had also not used all their strength, so when they sensed the slightest change in aura and spiritual Chi gathering, they suddenly exploded one moreyer of power and killed 3 men consecutively!


    Yun Mengxin was not far behind and killed 5 people out of all those who besieged her; only cultivators with a stronger cultivation base than her managed to survive the sudden change in her attack patterns and speed.


    If Hao Zhentian and Ying Chen were fighting against few powerful cultivators who showed superior strength, then Yun Mengxin was in constant fight against more than 5 cultivators who had a cultivation level more or less on par with her and even slightly higher.


    Long Yuyin and Zhang Xinya were also facing more than two Immortals, and even managing to fight together every chance they got while Tang Wanying shot the powerful arrows to help them and reduce the burden!


    A few more were seriously injured and few were killed, proving that they had been confident and even surprised by the fighting level of these people despite belonging to a small world. However, they still showed expressions of ridicule and disdain.


    But now that they had killed some Immortals, it seemed that this had not affected the others, as they continued to attack with a much more powerful strength than before!


    Yun Mengxin frowned when an icy cold expression appeared on her face as she quicklyprehended the formation that had been deployed in a matter of a second, to which she couldn''t help but worry if this could have a severe affect on Ling Tian. After all, the energy that should be gathering in the world spirit tree was now heading towards this ce.


    In a matter of seconds, the ce became more stable and more filled with Chi spirit, giving everyone a sense of well-being.


    Nevertheless, a huge image of a mountain was created in a matter of seconds, threatening to crash into them at any moment!


    "Brother!" Hao Zhentian warned Ying Chen and thetter quickly nodded his head with tacit understanding.


    Hao Zhentian and Ying Chen poured more of their cultivation essences into their swords to break the attack heading towards them. They quickly shed in the direction towards the mountain.


    * BOOM! *


    * CRACK!!! *


    A huge, long crack formed, cutting through the ce and stretching for several kilometers!


    The world shook again!


    Earthquakes, destruction of mountains and rivers urred instantly!


    GRRR!


    GROAR!


    The ferocious roars of hundreds of demonic beasts were heard from all directions as they began to emerge from the space cracks that had formed in a few seconds!


    Yet, most of the demonic beasts would die instantly as they were destroyed by the horrible forceing from the void before they couldpletelye out of the space rifts!


    But the moment they thought it would be over, powerful spiritual senses spread throughout the ce, straining everyone''s nerves as they sensed this immortal force.


    Some quickly took advantage of thismotion and tried to get a head start, but the ce became much more chaotic.


    "Looks like you guys are having trouble with some ants, hahaha."


    "What happened, junior martial brothers? You guys look pathetic."


    Then, several secondster, arrogant voices came from afar, startling everyone who was fighting as they quickly nced in a specific direction.


    The image of a ferocious dragon began to manifest from afar, creating a ghost of the same dragon that was bing more noticeable.


    An incredible and powerful force burst forth from the phantom in a matter of seconds!


    Then they saw them, two men who had handsome faces, clearly above average for the magical world and looking about 30 years old. However, the faces of these two men bore a clear resemnce to each other, clearly almost twin brothers who gave off a cold arrogance and disdain.


    There were even more than 20 more immortal cultivatorsing after the two of them.


    But the appearance and clothes of these neers were also a mess, with wounds on the surface of their bodies, showing that they were alsopletely wounded, especially the two twins; their faces werepletely pale while their auras were altered to the naked eye.


    "Senior Martial Brother!" Hong Zhong shouted excitedly, a bright smile on his face at the sight of these two people.


    One of the twins waved his hand and the giant dragon that had formed fell on the entire group of Yun Mengxin and Hao Zhentian, and then, the other twin also created an image of another dragon, a flood dragon crashing on the other side of the group, trying to crush them from both sides!

 Chapter 410 The Real Danger Was About To Begin

    ?Both dragon phantoms spun and smashed into the barrier that had been created, destroying it in a matter of seconds!


    Mu Shuiruo and Xuanyuan Ling once again spat out mouthfuls of blood at the destruction of their barriers, proving that this impact force was much fiercer than previous attacks. Their faces became a little paler than before.


    But before they could hurt anyone else, Hao Zhentian and Ying Chen once again raised their strength as they exploded anotheryer of more power, facing the dragon ahead.


    Shin Wei and Sun Xiang did the same, raising their strength once again and struck against the dragon approaching from behind!


    The true power of the Peak Stage of the Great Ascension realm was instantly demonstrated, counterattacking against the iing dragons!


    Not only them, but also the women made their respective long range attacks,bining with the attacks of the men as well and heading towards the two dragons.


    * BOOM! *


    The collision force exploded ferociously, creating space cracks in ce for several seconds before they closed up again!


    The two men were surprised when they saw that their attacks were countered as they had not seriously attacked.


    "Haha, I can see why they aren''t attacking with all their might." One of the two twins spoke when he noticed Yun Mengxin and the others, lighting a fire in his eyes at the sight of these divine beauties that didn''t even exist in the Immortal World.


    The other cultivators who came with them nodded without hesitation, being stunned by the beauty of these women!


    "Brother Leng, I prefer the two beauties who have those defensive treasures and the one with the Bow." Mo Ling licked his lips with his tongue wickedly as he looked at the different beauties.


    Mo Leng nodded and smiled wickedly and said, "Then I''ll take the frosty beauty fairy and the others."


    Despite having seen great wonders and mainly spectacrly beautiful women, both brothers couldn''t help but feel quite excited at the thought of tasting these women!


    They really hadn''t thought of seeing other fairies so beautiful and perfect, full of majesty and glory!


    True celestial and divine maidens from the heavens!


    "Kill all the others and only leave the women alive!" Mo Ling spoke grandly, making everyone listen to him. He didn''t even care about the young men, as if he didn''t really put them in his eyes.


    Star City also caught the attention of both brothers, but realizing that almost the entire poption did not pass the Chi Gathering Stage, they stopped paying attention to it. Such a small city could be destroyed in a matter of seconds.


    The other cultivators who came with them gathered the others, eventually numbering over 50 Immortal cultivators!


    The mere presence of so many Immortal beings who shouldn''t be on a lower ne caused the environment to begin to sway, with the Laws of Space gradually beginning to copse.


    The talismans in the sky emitted more ancient energy, trying to stabilize the Space Laws of this small world and prevent the ce from copsing.


    Hong Zhong sighed and said, "Do as senior martial brothermands!" Although he was happy to see these two men he had been waiting for arrive, he still couldn''t help but resign himself.


    After all, he would no longer be the leader and he doesn''t know if he would be able to enjoy these women in the end.


    Mo Ling and Mo Leng no longer attacked again, waiting for their subordinates and junior martial brothers to take care of the rest while the two of them saved their energies to recover.


    "Hey, give me all your medicinal pills." Mo Leng ordered several of those nearby to hand over their medicinal resources to them.


    Although they said nothing, they all nodded and resignedly handed over their medicinal pills.


    "This small world will not allow us to demonstrate strength beyond the Human Immortal realm, even if we recover in time." Mo Leng said as he grimaced.


    "I feel a slight suppression from the heavens right now, unable to demonstrate my full strength." Mo Ling added, nodding at what his brother had said.


    Although they were clearly wounded and their injuries were deeply serious, they were still able to disy strength clearly superior to the Great Ascension realm. Hence why they were acting arrogant and full of majesty.


    After all, previously their cultivation levels had reached levels higher than everyone here, only below the Supreme Realm.


    Dealing with opponents who were weak and in a state equal to or even worse than them still did not worry them.


    No one in their eyes was qualified to make them be concerned.


    Soon, they began to refine the medicinal pills, healing the horrible internal wounds on their bodies.


    Yun Mengxin shed an enemy for the umpteenth time, injuring him severely! But she could not kill him. It was very difficult to kill them, as each of them would manage to dodge at thest moment or they would have a powerful defensive treasure.


    She had managed to assassinate a few after all this fighting. Although she could still raise her strength to a great extent due to not using all of her energy, she still reserved that card to be able to eliminate several of them instantly.


    * Boom! *


    A fierce attack that left a trail of fire pierced a woman''s abdomen as thetter retreated far away, spitting blood as she clutched her pierced abdomen.


    The spear swung in the hands of Zhang Xinya, who was breathing heavily and wiping the line of blood that slid down the corner of her lips.


    "This is getting more and more dangerous..." Zhang Xinya approached Yun Mengxin as the enemies they faced first retreated.


    The arrival of more people had put much more weight and pressure on everyone, even though these people were not participating, they were still there, as if at any moment they might attack.


    Especially, those two men who were obviously brothers; their forces were more powerful as with a single movement of their hands they made a powerful attack even though they looked wounded like the others.


    * sh! *


    A de flew out in an instant, stabbing a person''s shoulder!


    Long Yuyin appeared in front of the person who had been injured by her Dagger as she tried to attack again, but in the end the enemy retreated as well, moving away from the battlefield!


    Not wanting to miss the opportunity, Long Yuyin''s first Dagger threw it straight at the man and the second Dagger stuck to her foot and she quickly threw a kick forming an arc, hitting the man''s back after dodging the first Dagger!


    Blood sttered, the Dagger pierced part of the lower back and pierced several centimeters!


    But this was not enough to kill the man, so he removed the Dagger and stepped back in shame.


    Long Yuyin gritted her teeth as she retrieved her Daggers by bringing them back with her cultivation essence. Soon, she too stepped back and rejoined Yun Mengxin and Zhang Xinya.


    The three women finally retreated, approaching where Mu Shuiruo and Xuanyuan Ling were, also where Chu Feng, Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian were, who were quickly recovering their energies before dealing with an enemy again.


    The three men wereing together to deal with a powerful enemy, proving that even though they had the lowest cultivation level, they could still help in some way!


    Shan Qingwu had recovered quickly and also helped fight the enemies as many times as she could with her cultivation base at the Body Condensation Early Stage.


    Her sword waved as she fiercely swung at an enemy who wanted to attack Tang Wanying when he approached her!


    The sword created a powerful image replica that shocked the man for an instant, leaving him stunned long enough for Tang Wanying to move!


    Tang Wanying retreated a few meters as she shot a swift arrow, piercing the enemy''s leg in an instant!


    The man roared fiercely in pain, but he didn''t dare to chase after these women anymore, so he chose to retreat.


    Shan Qingwu''s energy was depleted, so she could not help but pant heavily as she clenched her sword tighter, watching the situation getting worse and worse.


    Her body was full of wounds, but still, she did not dare to rest, paying attention to the whole battlefield going on and see if she could help at the right time.


    If not for the secret sword technique, Shan Qingwu feared that she would not be able to help the others much, as her cultivation level was not as high as the women.


    "Sis, I''m exhausted." Qing Sha''s weak voice was heard as she threw onest heavenly sword, exhausting all her energy reserves.


    "Mhn, Yinyin is also about to get tired..." Lan Yin also replied, breathing heavily as she summoned the heavenly swords one after another.


    Lan Yin and Qing Sha had also stayed close to Mu Shuiruo and Xuanyuan Ling, summoning as many heavenly swords as they could create without risking someone hurting them.


    "Shasha, Yinyin, rest for a moment." Tang Wanying also moved towards them as she had shot onest powerful arrow that managed to kill one of the retreating enemies!


    The retreat of those who were attacking them allowed them to breathe easy for a few seconds, but nothing more. They all knew that the real danger was just about to hit them.


    "Gather all the energy you can to make a powerful attack. Theing attack will be very troublesome." Hao Zhentian approached and said to everyone, then looked at Lan Yin and Qing Sha again and said, "You two, if you can re-create the heavenly swords once more, it will be very helpful. When I tell you, summon the swords, but try to gather them all into one to attack at a single point from the beginning. That way your attacks will be more powerful."


    Huh?


    When Hao Zhentian finished speaking, the women were surprised to see that he knew the sword technique Ling Tian had taught Qing Sha and Lan Yin.


    Who was he really?


    How could he know their secret technique?


    "We can talkter to satisfy the doubts, but now we need to concentrate." Yun Mengxin spoke and everyone nodded.


    Yun Mengxin confirmed a doubt she had regarding Hao Zhentian and the others.


    Sun Xiang, Ying Chen and Shin Wei approached as well while taking some spirit and recovery pills.


    Hao Zhentian looked carefully at the two brothers in the distance, knowing that the real danger came from them. His intuition told him that once they attacked these two people, they would be in a serious situation.

 Chapter 411 Ling Tians Remnant Spirit!

    ?Quickly, Hao Zhentian began to search for solutions to get out of this problem.


    Then, once everyone had retreated, a ck-robed man approached alone, carrying a mysterious artifact in his hands. He had been among those who had been recovering without entering the battle.


    "You will be food for my pce!" The ck-robed man shouted excitedly as he watched them.


    "Remember what I told you, if you harm the women I will kill you! However, you can do whatever you want to the men and the city!" Mo Leng reminded the man darkly.


    The ck-robed man nodded and soon began to pour his immortal essence over the object in his hand.


    At once, a horrible pressure began to expand from his hand, covering everyone!


    The image of a giant g soon transformed into a huge castle covering the entire sky as a gray gas began to radiate from the image, increasing the pressure on everyone.


    The gray gas quickly seemed to distort space, creating an illusion, as if trying to bend it! Increasing the pressure even more!


    The image of the castle appeared in front of Yun Mengxin, Hao Zhentian and Ying Chen, who were in front.


    * CRACK! *


    * BOOM! *


    The barrier created by Mu Shuiruo and Xuanyuan Ling couldn''t resist for even a second as it was destroyed and the pressure increased to double!


    Finally, these two girls couldn''t take it anymore and felt their internal organspletely injured, breathing heavily while still feeling the crushing pressureing from the floating castle.


    Hao Zhentian finally exploited almost all of his power this time, sending a sh with his sword towards the image of the castle!


    * Whoosh... *


    As if falling in cotton wool, the powerful sh made by the sword disappeared instantly, barely creating some light, small ripples in space!


    Hao Zhentian frowned at this.


    Each one was beginning to breathe harder and harder!


    The pressure was constantly increasing, crushing everyone''s internal organs as time passed. Also, they felt as if something strange was trying to pull their consciousnesses into the image of the pce, as if their souls were being sucked out!


    Mo Ling and Mo Leng looked on with a slight smirk as they watched them try to resist.


    * BANG!!! *


    Layers of powering from Hao Zhentian, Ying Chen, Shin Wei and Sun Xiang instantly exploded out! Staggering the space around and slightly stopping the grey gas!


    Everyone''s power reached the limit of the Peak of the Great Ascension realm!


    Still, this wasn''t enough to be able to break through this powerful technique!


    "It''s useless! Even the strength of the Immortal Human realm might not be able to break this formation easily!" The ck-robed manughed sneeringly and said, "As long as I keep feeding it with my energy, then you''ll never be able toe out alive!"


    Mu Shuiruo tried to once again re-form the defending energy, pouring all the remaining of her cultivation essence into the Map of the Heavens, Earth, Rivers and Mountains.


    But this was not enough as the energy that was about to form dissipated in less than a second!


    Another mouthful of blood came out of her mouth again, with her face paling and feeling like her body was shattering from the inside.


    * Purr! *


    The little white fox extended its white tail and made it grow huge, preventing Mu Shuiruo from hitting the ground heavily!


    * Crack... *


    However, at the moment when the pressure was about toe and Hao Zhentian and the others were about to perform their secret techniques to attack, a faint but clear sound of a jade cracking was clearly heard, as if it reached everyone''s soul!


    Everyone was startled and quickly turned to see where the shattering sound had urred.


    Mu Shuiruo was the most stunned, as she felt a warm force enter her body and immediately realized something.


    The bracelet Ling Tian had given her had broken!


    The three jade beads that made up the bracelet were instantly destroyed for the first time, losing their color!


    Mu Shuiruo was dumbfounded, remembering that Ling Tian had told her that this bracelet was going to help her before. But that was a long time ago, when she hadn''t even started cultivating.


    Furthermore, this bracelet would only be effective below the Chi Gathering Stage and obviously would not be effective against a power that even surpassed the Great Ascension realm. Therefore, it was rare for it to be destroyed at this time, as not even a single bead had been destroyed before, especially since she would not allow anything to happen to this bracelet.


    And now, she had never taken it off, because rather than a defensive artifact, it was more of a cherished object of Ling Tian''s love for her. But perhaps it was because she was really in a very bad and horrible situation at the moment that the bracelet detected her difort and current state.


    The light, warm energy traveled through Mu Shuiruo''s body in an instant, giving aforting yet strange feeling at the same time, as if she felt something had disappeared in her.


    The ck-robed man frowned when he saw the bracelet Mu Shuiruo was holding, feeling as if something was not right at the moment.


    Mo Ling, Mo Leng, Hong Zhong, Jung Du and the others also heard this sound and concentrated their gazes towards Mu Shuiruo.


    They had all felt it, it was like a kind of chill that covered everyone for an instant before fading away.


    "What''s going on?" Long Yuyin stared dumbfoundedly at Mu Shuiruo''s bracelet, forgetting the pressure they were feeling right now.


    Zhang Xinya, Tang Wanying, Lan Yin, Qing Sha, Shan Qingwu, Tang Jingtian, Mu Shen and Chu Feng also stared dumbfoundedly at what was happening.


    A strange feeling crossed their hearts.


    Even Hao Zhentian and the others were shocked as they felt this strange sensation.


    However, there was only one person who was much more shocked, as if she really didn''t want to believe what was happening - Yun Mengxin.


    Then, when everyone was wondering what was going on, a strange energy started toe out of Mu Shuiruo''s bracelet!


    As if it was a strange gas manifesting endlessly!


    The energy began to condense to a point and, as it did so, it began to want to take a form!


    Even this energy seemed to distort space, as if it was actually affecting the gray gasing from the castle, stopping its advance and more.


    The world seemed to grow darker, with the clouds filling the sky and the flowers and nts exuding a sad feeling.


    The ck robed man quickly felt a trace of fear, as if he was about to face something that could kill him in a matter of seconds!


    Hesitating whether to continue pouring more of his immortal essence tobat the strange figure or retreat, the ck-robed man had no more time to think when he felt that a pair of invisible eyes would have been marked on him, bringing the sensation that he was being watched by a divine existence!


    "This is..." The ck-robed man muttered dumbfounded, even though he wasn''t exactlyprehending what was going on, he still couldn''t help but feel quite afraid!


    The artifact in his hand stopped working, stopping the immortal essence and stopping the action of the castle in the sky, finally dissipating the pressure being exerted on all of them.


    At this moment, they all realized what was happening.


    The energy had finally correctly formed a human form!


    However, it was the appearance of this human form that silenced everyone in the ce, stopping everyone''s hearts and stopping everyone''s breaths!


    "...Husband?"


    Mu Shuiruo murmured in astonishment, unable toprehend what was happening.


    The image that had clearly formed was Ling Tian''s appearance!


    Even though Mu Shuiruo could only see his back, she knew that this figure was Ling Tian!


    She would never forget the image of her beloved man!


    "Master..." Qing Sha looked withoutprehension at Ling Tian''s image, as well as Lan Yin beside her who was simrly stupefied.


    The women were shocked to see Ling Tian''s figure! Since Ling Tian should be far away from there still, being unconscious...


    However, they could not help but feel that they had lost something.


    Even Hao Zhentian and the others were stunned when they saw this manifestation, as if they could understand what this meant!


    Ling Tian''s ghost just stood there in the void, only looking indifferently towards the man who was previously attacking.


    Ling Tian''s figure did not speak, did not move, just stood there, as if trying to protect Mu Shuiruo.


    But it was not only the women and men who were stupefied at the sight of Ling Tian''s image, but also the Immortals who were watching this event!


    All staring in shock at the figure in the sky!


    "Venerable Inmortal Lord..."


    Then, a voice filled with fear and extremely trembling, came from the man in the middle, holding the artifact in his hand but not daring to move an inch, clearly frozen with fear at the sight of Ling Tian''s figure!


    When they heard this voice, they soon realized that it wasn''t just him who was stupefied, but the other Immortals as well.


    They even murmured in surprise as well!


    "Heavenly Lord..."


    "Void Lord..."


    "Holy Lord..."


    The murmurs carried a trace of fear and terror, as if these people were truly frightened at the sight of Ling Tian''s figure.


    Some of them even dropped their weapons, freezing as Ling Tian''s image continued to appear.


    Venerable Immortal? Heavenly Lord? Void Lord?


    Shan Qingwu and the others wondered the meaning of these names. They couldn''t even quicklyprehend why these arrogant and powerful Immortals were trembling in fear at the sight of Ling Tian''s image, even to the point where their bodies trembled in terror!


    "This can''t be happening..."


    However, the faint and stupefied trembling voice came from Yun Mengxin''s lips.


    Yun Mengxin stared nkly at the figure in the air!


    Perhaps Long Yuyin and the others did not know about this kind of urrence, but she really knew what the manifestation of this figure meant!


    This was Ling Tian''s remnant spirit!


    But...


    Why was Ling Tian''s remnant spirit appearing?


    This kind of manifestation would only happen when the person had already died and only a faint aura of that person remained in the existence of Heaven and Earth!


    The bracelet had clearly been made by Ling Tian, so it had his trace of aura and force and it wouldn''t be strange if this little artifact could do this.


    But this made no sense, since Ling Tian was unconscious but alive...


    So when Yun Mengxin desperately tried to feel her connection with Ling Tian, her heart was instantly filled with heartbreaking pain.


    Yun Mengxin could not feel her connection with Ling Tian...

 Chapter 412 The Outbreak Of The Cold Winter

    ?Yun Mengxin felt her life copse, a fierce earthquake striking her soul, instantly fading away as everything lost meaning...


    Her unbreakable connection with Ling Tian was no longer there!


    It was as if Ling Tian had truly disappeared at this moment!


    What was going on!!!


    Even though Ling Tian might be in another world, another ne, another dimension, she could always sense if he was alive... she would still feel her connection to him...


    But now, Yun Mengxin could not feel his life, his breath, her connection to him...


    Her soul felt a deep tearing pain, feeling this familiar pain, as if she had felt it before...


    Her consciousness waspletely immersed in seeking and feeling her connection with Ling Tian. She even wanted to leave the ce and run to where he was, but Yun Mengxin couldn''t move.


    Yun Mengxin''splexion paledpletely, which caught the attention of Tang Wanying and the others instantly.


    "Sis, he..." Tang Wanying, as smart as ever, could instantly understand what Yun Mengxin might be feeling.


    Then, Tang Wanying also couldn''t help but give birth to the feeling of having lost something... to Ling Tian. Long Yuyin and Zhang Xinya could not believe it, clenching their fists tightly at the strange development that was happening. Their hearts breaking...


    A tear rolled down Mu Shuiruo''s delicate and soft cheek, unwilling to shift her gaze from Ling Tian''s image. She could sense that something was not right, she felt it from the depths of her heart....


    Tears invaded Lan Yin and Qing Sha''s precious little eyes as they saw what was happening to their older sisters, being infected by their feelings.


    Although Shan Qingwu and the others did not know what really happened, they understood that something awful must have happened.


    Ying Chen looked at Hao Zhentian uprehendingly, likewise Xuanyuan Ling was simrly dumbfounded at the development of this event.


    Hao Zhentian tightly clenched the hilt of his sword as he stared at Ling Tian''s image...


    "It''s just a remnant spirit!"


    With no more time to pass, a boastful voice evidently filled with excitement was heard throughout the ce.


    Spirit Remnant?


    Mo Ling and Mo Leng grinned fiercely, as if they were rejoicing at the sight of Ling Tian''s remnant spirit.


    The others soon began to understand what was going on, remembering what a remnant spirit was.


    However, this still could not prevent everyone from having that trace of fear in their hearts, feeling as if it really was something more than a remnant spirit.


    There even seemed to be the feeling that this remnant spirit was watching them, as if it really was alive.


    "Remnant spirit?" Xuanyuan Ling frowned upon hearing this. She understood that this in itself was not a good thing.


    But soon, the answer came to her mind.


    "It is the spirit of a person who has attained immortality but has unfortunately died..." Shin Wei spoke in a low voice but one that everyone could hear. His face had a frown on it as well, as if he could not believe what was happening.


    "The Heaven Venerable Immortal has fallen over 100 years ago! He is dead!"


    Mo Leng''s excited voice spread all over the ce, looking viciously and excitedly at Ling Tian''s remnant spirit. He was finally sure! After all, he, his brother and his Master along with another Supreme Immortal had plotted against Ling Tian and finally thetter fell into the void at Samsara Bridge back then!


    "Did the strongest Supreme really fall?"


    One of them murmured in disbelief. The others had the same question.


    Although they had heard the rumors about the fall of this great superpower, they still couldn''t believe it.


    We''re talking about a Supreme!


    It should be noted that it was an existence that everyone adored and respected! A powerful existence that could shake the entire Immortal World if they were to personally shoot!


    But above all, we were talking about the Supreme Immortal ranked as the strongest in the Immortal realm!


    What circumstances or tragedy could have happened for this powerful existence to have fallen?


    Expressions of disbelief covered the faces of all the people, as if there was a part of them that still could not ept that Ling Tian had died.


    More than 100 years ago?


    Tang Jingtian, Mu Shen and Shan Qingwu could not help but be surprised. They thought about whether they had mistaken Ling Tian for someone else.


    After all, Ling Tian had arrived in this world a few months ago and seemed to be the same age as them, so how could he have died 100 years ago?


    Above all, his cultivation level had not reached Immortality, so it was strange that these Immortals showed fear upon seeing him.


    But they did not ask any questions, as the situation was clearly not favorable. Just seeing the women''s expressions urged them to believe this.


    "If the remnant spirit came out of his bracelet, then that girl should have the spatial ring from him!" Mo Leng murmured excitedly, the glint in his eyes shining the more he saw Mu Shuiruo''s storage ring.


    Although he didn''t know how Ling Tian''s belongings could have ended up on a lower ne, the excitement of obtaining them coursed through his body!


    "Cut the crap and kill them all! They must have obtained Supreme Ling Tian''s legacy!" Mo Ling couldn''t hold back and shouted excitedly, ordering them to move into action.


    But most of them did not move, showing hesitation as they did so.


    Even the ck-robed cultivator who had previously attacked did not move either.


    After all, there was the identity, the force, the prestige, the shadow of the grand tree...


    "It''s just a remnant spirit and has no power at all!" Mo Ling coldly snorted as he waved his hand and a crushing pressure enveloped the group, gradually shaking Ling Tian''s ghost, as if he was about to disappear!


    The women clenched their hearts as they saw that Ling Tian''s image might be destroyed at any moment, but they also did not dare toe closer, fearful that they might make him disappear.


    Ling Tian''s remnant spirit was still there, but now as if looking indifferently at everyone else and no longer just at the ck-robed cultivator.


    This unconsciously sent a chill down everyone''s spine in the ce.


    Mo Leng frowned with more displeasure and finally waved his hand in the direction of Ling Tian''s remnant spirit, destroying it in a second!


    Looks of despair shed across the girls. Their hearts feeling heartbreaking pain despite believing that actually Ling Tian was still alive.


    "Now go! Whoever gets me his ring will be given great cultivation resources!" Mo Leng couldn''t wait any longer.


    But there were still some who had scruples. Although they were not all of the same origin as Mo Ling and Mo Leng, they still decided to join them so that they could leave this lower ne.


    Therefore, several were afraid and respectful, hesitating whether to actually attack these people.


    Nevertheless, others who did belong to the faction of the two brothers grinned greedily and rushed towards the front.


    The legacy of an Immortal Supreme!


    Who wouldn''t want it?


    Even Mo Leng and Mo Ling no longer cared about leaving Yun Mengxin and the others alive!


    How could a few beautiful womenpare to the true legacy of a legendary superpower?


    Since they really all assumed that Ling Tian should have great wealth, abundant cultivation resources that could skyrocket one''s power skyward in no time!


    Cultivation was the most important thing for them!


    Already afterwards they could get all the fairies and maidens they wanted!


    Even Hong Zhong didn''t say anything, showing that he agreed with this.


    A Supreme''s storage ring would have priceless riches! They could even have all sorts of medicinal resources to recover in a few years!


    More than 20 Immortals moved towards them, not caring if their wounds worsened as they used all their energies.


    The image of stars, rivers, mountains, sun and moon soon manifested as they released their techniques to finally assassinate them!


    A giant sword that split the sky in two was formed in a second!


    The figure of a tiger full of ferocity rushed towards them in a matter of seconds!


    A huge ring that turned into a hammer mmed against them!


    A giant palm capable of covering the sky fell upon them!


    A whip of fire split into two, into four, into eight and finally into sixteen, heading towards each of them!


    A mighty spear made of lightning destroyed all the mountains in its path!


    A strange purple gas that seemed to erode everything expanded in the ce!


    An arrow carrying a terrifying destructive force crossed the vast sky!


    The manifestation of a river filled with majesty covered all possible directions, crashing into the entire group!


    Countless secret techniques unfolded in just a second towards them!


    The immeasurable, crushing pressure prevented them from moving!


    Had they really given the shot and nned to kill them instantly?


    It seemed that the games were over...


    The diverse techniques and martial skills flooded the sky, heading towards them when suddenly a figure moved and appeared in front!


    * BOOM!!! *


    A powerful and mysterious explosion of force erupted in an instant, startling those nearby!


    * SWOOSH!!! *


    * FWOOSH!!! *


    The environment abruptly changed, turning the ce into a cold and terrible winter!


    Lotuses of snow filled the ce, painting the whole environment a pure white that brought with it a cold and chilly feeling.


    It was not a scene of a calm and enjoyable winter, but the atmosphere of an awful chilling winter, as if at any moment one could die instantly by freezing without any escape and being dragged into the depths of hell belonging to winter!


    The cold covered every inch of the ce, freezing to the bone as a chilling sensation seemed to hover among the snowkes falling from the sky.


    Columns of ice soared in a matter of seconds, hurricanes of icy wind swept down in their path, ice walls that seemed to be naturally made by nature itself!


    Rivers frozepletely, mountains were covered with snow, the time slowed down and the air was filled with a horrible cold...


    Even in Star City it was snowing! It was the first time it had ever snowed on such a scale!


    The whole world seemed to have entered the winter season!


    The earth rumbledpletely as the sky filled with snowkes.


    The world for the first time looked like it was really about to copse...


    A majestic and elegant figure moved swiftly that even someone like Hao Zhentian could not see her trail clearly.


    Even Mo Ling and Mo Leng couldn''t help but be shocked to see what was happening in a second!


    * CRY!!! *


    The majestic cry of a Phoenix reached every corner of the world!


    The majesty and divinity seemed to havepletely burst out, illuminating the world!


    A shadow flew out of Yun Mengxin''s body and pped its wings, flying into the vast sky as the cold grew stronger and stronger!


    Ice Phoenix!


    The image of the Ice Phoenix seemed to cover the entire world, while at the same time manifesting above Yun Mengxin, exuding an unknown force yet filled with majesty and power!

 Chapter 413 Increased Might

    ?The majestic figure of a Phoenix covered the entire sky, as if it was the ruler of the world!


    "What kind of technique is this?" Hong Zhong muttered in disbelief and stupefaction as he saw what was happening.


    Mo Ling and Mo Leng also couldn''t help but be surprised despite having great skills and techniques, they had never seen such a scene before!


    Ice Phoenix?


    Although there were techniques that could create ancient and legendary beast, none could do such a scene as changing the entire environment in the blink of an eye.


    What mysterious technique could manage to change the entire environment of the entire world?


    There seemed to be no end to it!


    Once the environment changed, the world seemed to start shaking slightly... as if it could not resist this mysterious forceing from the legendary Ice Phoenix!


    The shadow of the Ice Phoenix shook its wings and seemed to shake space!


    At this moment, Yun Mengxin moved in front of everyone, facing all the skillsing towards them by herself. With her sword in her hand, like a mountain, like a sea, like a moon, like a void...


    However, the shores of her eyes werepletely wet, with obvious tears in them as apletely cold and extremely hate-filled expression manifested on her wless and gorgeous face.


    Even killing intent was unceasingly overflowingpletely from her! As if she wanted to destroy all these people with her gaze alone!


    But this deep-seated killing intent she radiated was nothing inparison to the pain she was feeling in her heart, in her soul at this moment...


    Even though everyone else had been shocked by what had happened in a matter of seconds, the attacks had been triggered and were going with the intent to kill them!


    But Yun Mengxin''s strength seemed to have returned as a powerful energy began to materialize in her and the power in her seemed to have increased. As the shadow of the Ice Phoenix gradually became more visible, the might in it seemed to grow as well.


    * SWOOSH! *


    * WHOOSH! *


    * SLASH! *


    Before the various attacks approached it, pirs and walls of ice rose up in flicker!


    The front disyed by the ice formation made it look like a huge and majestic pce!


    * BOOM! *


    * BOOM! *


    * BOOM! *


    But this wasn''t enough to stop all the attacks!


    The spear that seemed to be made of lightning prated and destroyed much of the ice wall upon impact!


    After all, these were martial skills at the immortal level, therefore, they would have great power and mystery in each of them unlike an energy that didn''t even have an immortal trace.


    * BOOM!!! *


    Therge and imposing walls of ice shattered in less than a second when the attacksnded on them!


    A trail of blood trickled down the corner of Yun Mengxin''s lips as she tried to use every energy in her to stand against all these attacks!


    The killing intent in Yun Mengxin kept increasing in her the more she felt that she couldn''t hold on!


    She wanted to kill all of them!


    The ice walls would evidently notst more than a second, despite Yun Mengxin creating many more to stop the attacks. The repercussion on her was also very strong and severe, feeling like all her internal organs were about to explode.


    Her hand tightly clenched the grip of the sword, resisting all the attacks and waiting for a chance, even a tiny one to be able to kill these people, especially the two brothers.


    The formation they had all made had clearly disrupted the formation Ling Tian had arranged and most likely could have affected him at that moment...


    The snow lotuses were still falling and flying despite the powerful energy that expanded with each destruction of the ice walls.


    Yun Mengxin felt that she was at her limit in just a few seconds, her stamina was not enough to be able to deal with these attacks... not even to be able to hold her own against these really...


    Thest wall of ice was about to be shattered and the attacks were going to fall on Yun Mengxin...


    ''You can do it, don''t give up... you are very strong and powerful... I trust you...e on...''


    At this moment, a whisper to the soul along with a warmth to her being animated Yun Mengxin''s spirit, startling her instantly.


    The mysterious heartbeat in the depths of her heart returned once again to be felt!


    The glow in Yun Mengxin''s beautiful eyes returned, her being felt an inexplicable joy while at the same time the killing intent instantly disappeared. Her heart felt that resonance once again as her soul was shaken...


    Time seemed to slow down as well.


    Yun Mengxin felt his warmth and feeling at her side, as if he was really with her.


    Theplement of her soul had returned...


    When Yun Mengxin turned her head, beside her, Ling Tian''s figure had manifested as if he was just a ghost, a remnant spirit...


    But Yun Mengxin knew it was more than that!


    It''s as if it was the true essence of Ling Tian''s soul apanying her at this moment!


    Then Ling Tian''s spirit smiled lovingly at her, taking her hand as their hearts and souls reached a unique resonance. Yun Mengxin felt a huge, horrible weight lifted off of her, finally being able to breathe with exhration as she felt that Ling Tian was fine.


    Yun Mengxin and Ling Tian smiled at the same time, looking into each other''s eyes as their souls interacted at the same time and knew what to do.


    * BOOM! *


    When thest ice wall was destroyed, Yun Mengxin looked at the attacksing towards her with confidence and intensity.


    No more ice walls were built, as if everyone thought it was over.


    * CRY!!! *


    The cry of the Phoenix once again echoed in the world, but this time it was not a furious and killing cry, but rather a cry filled with joy and exhration, further enhancing the majesty and celestiality that radiated from it.


    Ling Tian and Yun Mengxin holding hands looked without hesitation or fear at the powerful attacksing towards them.


    A strange and subtle mysterious energy came from afar and reached Yun Mengxin in an instant. Yun Mengxin felt within her body Ling Tian''s breath of life, his strength, his power, his energy, his immortal essence...


    In the next moment, Yun Mengxin''s momentum suddenly increased!


    The cultivation base soared!


    Early Stage!


    Middle Stage!


    Late Stage!


    Peak Stage!


    A might that was no weaker than any great expert in the Great Ascension realm flowed out of Yun Mengxin''s body!


    Yun Mengxin shed with her sword and exploded a powerful energy against the lightning spear and destructive arrow that had arrived first. The Potential that Yun Mengxin hadn''t stopped using evolved again as itbined with her Willpower as she faced these powerful attacks, entering their range and weakening them slightly.


    * BOOM! *


    The arrow and spear were destroyed with the sh of her sword, but the force that Yun Mengxin hadunched also disappeared.


    This attack could barely withstand two attacks before disappearing, and there were some attacks that exuded much greater energy.


    Ling Tian''s spirit calmly squeezed Yun Mengxin''s hand, giving her reassurance and peace of mind.


    Yun Mengxin also felt that this was not enough, so she tried to gather much more energy to attack again.


    Nevertheless, at this moment, the magnificent shadow of the Phoenix Bird waspletely formed, as if at the same time the Ice Phoenix itself manifested in body and blood.


    Mo Ling and Mo Leng''s eyes shone even brighter, filled with greed and excitement at the thought of the great immortal techniques and skills that Ling Tian had possessed!


    This kind of mysterious and powerful technique made space tremble just by manifesting itself!


    No high-level immortal technique could do this kind of thing with such a low cultivation base!


    If Ling Tian''s legacy had this kind of thing, then it should have many more powerful techniques!


    At the moment when they were thinking whether to attack as well to end this battle, the clouds darkened and lightning shed across the sky.


    Was someone going to break through?


    The Immortals were surprised, for who would dare to break in this kind of situation and time?


    They would only be asking to die...


    When they saw Yun Mengxin''s energy flowing more and more, they scoffed at the thought of this woman desperately wanting to break through.


    The sudden increase in her cultivation did not surprise them as they thought that she might have taken some special pill to increase her strength for a short time.


    Apparently, they had not noticed Ling Tian''s spirit next to Yun Mengxin. Only four women vaguely noticed the shadow beside Yun Mengxin and their hearts began to race...


    Yun Mengxin frowned as she felt that the divine damnation was not because of her cultivation, but was attracted by the Phoenix spirit, as if the heavens would not allow this spirit to continue to manifest.


    Yun Mengxin also began to feel the suppression of the Heavens and Earth.


    But the mysterious forceing out of her soul that was fueling the Ice Phoenix spirit seemed to want to burst out at any moment! Plus the essence of Ling Tian''s Soul seemed to be sharing itself with her and helping her soul, as if it wanted her to break the shackles of her own soul!


    Yun Mengxin stopped worrying about the suppression of the Heavens and Earth and concentrated his soul''s force with her own while Ling Tian''s spirit looked up to the sky and narrowed his eyes, as if challenging this mysterious heavenly tribtion!


    Then, the lightning shes disappeared at once!


    When they were once again shocked by the disappearance of divine damnation, a terrifying energy approaching the threshold of immortality burst out!


    Yun Mengxin''s cultivation base once again shot out once more as the shackles were broken!


    The majestic spirit of the Ice Phoenix once again cried out once more and finally shook the world!


    Along with the astonishing winter season, space began to sway and seemed to want to bend in a matter of seconds!


    There seemed to be illusionary mirrors andyers all over the world through the ice crystals!


    Because of this, again space cracks began to form all over the ce, but these would mysteriously close the next moment, forming a circle of ripping and closing space.


    The snowkes multiplied and further adorned the pure whitendscape. The snow lotuses seemed to pierce through space as they flew, giving the feeling that they were teleporting with every slight movement as they flew.


    Yun Mengxin felt her body flowing withrge amounts of energy, but she did not rejoice but focused even more, bursting with terrifying might to face the remaining attacks! Her eyes began to color a beautiful bright blue color, exuding a majesty of a Queen!


    She still wanted to strike all these people by herself!


    Her spirit sword began to umterge amounts of energy in an instant, causing the space around her to tremble as well!


    The Ice Phoenix spirit returned to cry out majestically again, exuding astonishing force with every p of its wings.


    * BOOM!!! *


    The remaining attacks fell in an instant, but a powerful energy burst out from Yun Mengxin''s sword before she made a cross sh, smashing against all the iing attacks at the same time!


    The explosion shook the world!


    Spatial cracks opened up and unleashed the horrible force of the void!


    The earth shook!


    If it weren''t for the mysterious force radiating from the spirit of the Ice Phoenix and the talismans in the sky, it seemed that at any moment the world would shatter into thousands of pieces...


    Then, everyone saw it: the space where Yun Mengxin''s attack and the other attacks collided looked strange, like the reflection of a mirror that made it seem like the attacks were close yet far away among theyers of glittering ice crystals.


    But what was even more surprising was that it seemed that the attacks lost their energy as it dissipated into space, mysteriously getting lost among the illusoryyers of ice, as if they were mirrors...


    All the Immortals who had released their attacks were shocked, after all, these attacks were enough to be able to easily kill a cultivator who had barely ascended to immortality... but Yun Mengxin hadn''t even had her divine damnation to be an Immortal!


    Even Yun Mengxin was surprised that she had made such an attack, knowing that she couldn''t really do that!


    When she turned to look at her side, Yun Mengxin received a smile from Ling Tian and felt his strength transmitted to her, as well as confidence and some surprise, expressing to her that she had done that on her own.


    Mo Leng and Mo Ling were showing even bigger grins at the thought of this powerful technique that Yun Mengxin showed, thinking that even this kind of secret technique might be from ancient times. It even seemed that with this, they had even forgotten about the instability of the world with these battles!


    Shan Qingwu was surprised to see that Yun Mengxin had repelled all these attacks by herself. Hao Zhentian and his brothers were also surprised to see that this woman with an obviously lower cultivation base than them could unleash such a great force.


    "Hmph, you''ll be able to stop it the first time, but... can you stop our attacks a second time? Three times? Five times more?"


    A woman obviously filled with envy sneered as she once again performed the same kind of attack she had done, but this time, releasing even more energy. The others also sneered, thinking that Yun Mengxin had spent all her energy and they went back to performing their secret techniques. Even the others who hesitated earlier finally joined in and released their own attacks in the same manner.


    After all, as powerful Immortals and experienced cultivators, they had only carried out these attacks without getting serious. But now it seemed that these people really wouldn''t give up, therefore, they would eliminate all traces of hope for survival by increasing anotheryer of power in their attacks.


    Spears, swords, arrows, rivers, stars, and beast figures were instantly disyed. They immediately rushed forward again with much more power and strength, shattering even the space around them.


    Yun Mengxin did not feel the slightest fear or hesitation. Her hand tightly gripping Ling Tian''s spirit hand, as if no matter what happened they would seed.


    Yun Mengxin felt that she could do everything at this moment with Ling Tian by her side...


    The explosion of power as the various types of attacks and secret techniques were created burst out in less than a second, heading towards Yun Mengxin andpany.


    However, this time, four more mysterious breaths began to manifest in four women at the same time.

 Chapter 414 Heavenly Swords?

    ?Four mysterious breaths, full of warmth and confidence, began to be felt in Tang Wanying, Zhang Xinya, Long Yuyin and Mu Shuiruo.


    Huh?


    Each of them felt surprised for an instant before happinesspletely overwhelmed them!


    Ling Tian!


    They could feel Ling Tian with them!


    The indescribable feeling of Ling Tian embracing them filled their hearts with warmth and happiness, as well as security and confidence in their souls!


    ''Come on, you can do it... don''t give up!''


    Ling Tian''s majestic voice reached deep into their souls, bringing them assurance and increasing their fighting spirits, motivating their hearts not to fall.


    The women were immersed in this feeling without realizing it. Even the killing intentions as they felt despair a few moments ago just like Yun Mengxin disappeared the next moment.


    The attacks were already halfway through, but it seemed to be moving much slower!


    Time seemed to have slowed down as they felt this mysterious breath filling them...


    A mysterious trail of energy flew from the horizon, reaching each of the four women.


    The cultivation level of each one also soared!


    From the Late Stage of the Body Condensation realm, it reached the top of the entire realm in an instant, wanting to break the shackles of the next realm!


    Before the skies began to fill with the visions to advance, Ling Tian''s spirit that was still by Yun Mengxin''s side waved his other free hand towards the sky, the celestial phenomenon instantly disappearing.


    A powerful force burst out from the women as they felt themselves being filled with even more power!


    The others were surprised to see them, feeling that it was strange that Yun Mengxin managed to expel a terrifying force, but now these women also seemed to do the same.


    This sensation they felt was almost the same as when they had performed Dual Cultivation with Ling Tian, having his energy and force flowing into their bodies!


    Space was swaying terribly, as if it could not resist this urrence.


    The women also began to feel a trace of suppression from the Heavens and Earth, but this did not matter to them and they continued to flow Ling Tian''s energy into them.


    The consciousnesses of the five women connected with each other and instantly understood each other!


    Nearly a hundred powerful Spears manifested the next moment around Zhang Xinya, urging all the energy into her body as a strange array of fire formed between all the Spear figures, as if they could scorch anything that got in their way!


    Tang Wanying pulled the thin string of her Bow, causing a terrifying amount of energy to flow out, but this time, she didn''t aim straight towards the attacks, but instead pointed towards the sky with a slight tilt before releasing the string!


    The Map of the Heavens, Earth, Rivers and Mountains, shook violently as all of Mu Shuiruo''s cultivation essence flowed into it, emitting a mysterious gas that headed towards the attacks and covered the entire front of Yun Mengxin, forming a mysteriousyer in space!


    Long Yuyin clenched her Daggers and the power burst out of her before throwing her Daggers in the direction of the iing attacks. But if one noticed, the Daggers seemed to create almost imperceptible aftershocks, creating a strange row of invisible Daggers that looked like they would tear through the space around them at any moment!


    Yun Mengxin coldly looked at these attacks and once again shed with her sword again, but this time, releasing all the energy at the tip of her sword, shing and tearing the space around her!


    The time that had stopped for the women seemed like it hadn''t really happened when the attacks came in an instant.


    * BOOM!!! *


    A terrifying explosion urred in an instant, blowing everyone back several meters! The spatial cracks opened up again, swallowing several of the attacks that were still slightly lingering.


    * SWOOSH! * * SWOOSH! * * SWOOSH! *


    * WHOOSH! * * WHOOSH! * * WHOOSH! *


    * SLASH! * * SLASH! * * SLASH! *


    However, as the attacks collided, everyone could see how space seemed to bend and then mysteriously extend, colliding and weakening the various attacks in an instant!


    Yun Mengxin''s sh of the sword seemed to strangely ripple the space as it covered half of the attacks, while the strange gas from Mu Shuiruo''s natural treasure seemed to erode the entire ce, both the attacks and the ground!


    The mysterious images of Long Yuyin''s Daggers spread over several meters as they formed attice and faintly tore the space they passed through, letting out the terrifying forces of the void to affect the other attacks!


    Zhang Xinya''s powerful Spears broke through and pierced through everything in their path and managing to keep going when they couldn''t be stopped!


    "Impossible!"


    One of the men screamed in shock at what just happened and they quickly unleashed their secret techniques again!


    These women''s forces had managed to ovee their previous attacks and were now heading towards them!


    Although there were various methods of gaining powerful strength in a few seconds, they would still have their risks and would be weakened afterwards, but it seemed that this was not the case with them!


    A woman snorted coldly as she summoned an energy shield, facing both the Spears and Daggers behind these that were heading towards them.


    * BOOM! * * BOOM! * * BOOM! *


    The destructive Spears arrived first and exploded instantly, setting off an explosion of zing fire that wanted to burn everything. The ring that had faintly gathered between the Spears looked like it was about to form into a formation.


    "What!"


    When the woman who was about to face the next attack from the Daggers, a sense of danger surged as she raised her head and eximed.


    A wave of mysterious arrows were falling rapidly like a fierce torrent of raindrops! And they were all going to fall in less than a second where they all stood!


    Being stupefied for a moment, Hong Zhong waved his hand as he caused the talismans in the sky to expel the ancient energy and crash into most of the arrows, thus vanishing them.


    * BOOM! *


    Nevertheless, some managed to escape andnded all over the ce and this surprise caused the woman to spit blood when a pair of Daggers pierced her as she failed to prepare properly as they hadbined into one and shattered the shield, killing her in the blink of an eye as they went all the way through!


    Long Yuyin snorted derisively as she saw that she had gotten rid of that arrogant woman she had fought against earlier. She threw out a few strands of cultivation essence and retrieved her Daggers.


    The woman''s body fell and the shield disappeared, but no one seemed to care as they continued to unleash their martial skills.


    Zhang Xinya moved her elegant hand and the Spear she had thrown moved in a different direction, killing another person!


    But one or two people were not enough, as they were facing more than 50 people and not all of them were fighting...


    The attacks that were carried out for the third time were bigger and more serious, proving that these Immortals still had more strength.


    The mysterious energy of Mu Shuiruo''s natural treasure spread even further as it thickened and tried to form ayer over the ice walls that Yun Mengxin had erected in a moment.


    Attacks were released and several failed to pierce the shield that had been made.


    Yun Mengxin again charged with her sword and swung a powerful sh towards the attacks, crashing into them with a mighty impact.


    * SWOOSH! * * SWOOSH! * * SWOOSH! *


    But a few more attacks veered off the spot and circled the space, heading towards the guys and some towards Star City!


    The women tried to attack again, using all their energies before exhausting themselves.


    Xuanyuan Ling used her remaining energy and summoned the petal-shaped shield to defend against several attacks, taking a serious hit, falling back while spitting out some blood.


    Qing Sha and Lan Yin tried to summon some heavenly swords when some figures moved faster than them, disposing of the remaining attacks that were about to hit them!


    The two girls were surprised when they saw these guys how they got rid of the attacks, especially Hao Zhentian who stepped forward to protect them.


    Hao Zhentian poured his cultivation essence into his sword, forming ayer of energy that emitted a faint familiar sensation before shing towards the attacks, dissipating all the energy in the blink of an eye. Sun Xiang, Ying Chen and Shin Wei did the same and disposed of the remaining attacks in less than a second, saving both everyone and Star City.


    "If you don''t kill them, I will kill them all myself, including all of you."


    Mo Ling''s somber voice was heard as he saw that even three rounds of attacks were not enough to assassinate all these people. He, with a high and prestigious identity, would not bother to do it by himself, so he ordered the others to hurry. But if these people also turned out to be useless, then he would have to get rid of all of them.


    After all, no one would put up with worthless useless people who couldn''t even deal against weaker cultivators.


    Although his cultivation base was also damaged and would barely be able to show superior strength to the Human Immortal realm, he was still disdainful to do so. It was as if a Dragon was in charge of killing some small, insignificant ants...


    More importantly, he and his brother didn''t want to waste any energy, because he wasn''t sure if these people might have wasted Ling Tian Storage Ring''s cultivation resources and left nothing behind. They also didn''t have many pills to recover.


    The ce where they were before they fell into the void was a battlefield and they consumed a lot of their supplies, so now they had to be cautious and thorough in order to get back to the higher ne. Especially since he could now feel a pair of eyes with obvious killing intent watching him and he would not be able to find their trail, so he became much more cautious. He would have to end this battle as soon as possible.


    Mo Ling''s threat sent a chill down everyone''s spine in the ce, so they exerted much more power despite aggravating their wounds and needing more time to heal. These brothers would really make good on their words if they didn''t deal with this quickly. Although they could notpare to the legendary level of a Supreme powerhouse, the previous identity and strength were there in the end...


    This time, the attacks were no longer as grand and magnificent, just summoning a simple sword or arrow; but everyone could instantly know that these skills were more terrifying and powerful than the previous ones!


    Ling Tian''s spirit became more blurry, as if he was about to dissipate at any moment, worrying Yun Mengxin.


    Shaking his head, Ling Tian smiled and nodded at her, conveying his thoughts to her. Yun Mengxin nodded with confidence and a loving smile, watching Ling Tian''s spirit finally disappear.


    This time there was no longer despair or pain, but deep confidence and assurance.


    Long Yuyin, Mu Shuiruo, Tang Wanying and Zhang Xinya felt the same, but they also nodded happily and understood what was going on.


    They only had to wait for him for a few more seconds...


    Yun Mengxin felt that there was only a trace of Ling Tian''s special energy left in her before it dissipated, so she made sure to use it correctly.


    * SWOOSH! * * SWOOSH! * * SWOOSH! *


    The attacks were released again, but this time, they shattered everything around them and not even the ice walls and the barrier made by Yun Mengxin and Mu Shuiruosted a second.


    * WHOOSH! * * WHOOSH! * * WHOOSH!


    Just then, dozens of giant swords formed in an instant and stood in front of Yun Mengxin and the group, making a formation between all the swords to form a barrier!


    * BOOM!!! *


    The impact shook the sky and just as the barrier was about to be destroyed, more swords were created and reinforced the shield made of swords!


    "Heavenly Swords?" Shan Qingwu murmured as she saw therge amounts of swords filling the sky and forming the great barrier.


    Heavenly Swords! But these were radiating a much more powerful and dense energy!


    Instantly, everyone realized that these swords were almost the same as Lan Yin and Qing Sha''s type of technique!


    When they turned to look at the two little girls, they were even more surprised to see that both Qing Sha and Lan Yin were equally stupefied, proving that they had not summoned these swords.


    Then, they saw four figures moving to the front and waved their swords, creating more heavenly swords to resist the attack, creating splendid and strong formations with mere thoughts.


    They were Hao Zhentian, Ying Chen, Shin Wei and Sun Xiang!

 Chapter 415 Dont You Want To Know What The Great Dao Is?

    ?Ling Tian''s consciousness slowly sank into darkness.


    "Am I really going to fall this time?"


    As if feeling in the void, a warm energy made Ling Tian breathe at ease, feeling drowsy and at ease. A mysterious shackle seemed to undo itself from his soul, bringing a sense of peace.


    Thest vestiges of his thoughts crossed his mind as he tried to fight to keep his eyes from closing. A terrifying energy had almost been felt as he lost the sensation of his being...


    "Mengxin... my wives... siblings... girls... boys..."


    The image of all the people Ling Tian had known passed in an instant in his consciousness, as if time was slowly stopping. The people closest to him lingered longer in his mind than others, clinging to thatst light they gave off.


    "Mom, Dad, Sister... family..."


    The faces of his adoptive family who found him, cared for him and loved him as if he really was one of them appeared in his mind. Ling Tian could never forget the minds of those people who gave him their love for as long as he could remember.


    It is said that one could see their whole life pass in an instant the moment they were going to die, therefore, even though Ling Tian knew about this, he still held on to the mysterious light that his memories conveyed.


    All the good or bad deeds he had done in his entire life while cultivating crossed through consciousness, showing him his life without missing any details. But slowly it seemed that it was going to disappear at any moment.


    Yun Mengxin''s figure seemed to be thest to dissipate for some strange reason, as if it still insisted on staying. A strange thread of energy seemed to be intertwined in both of them.


    Yun Mengxin''s wless and beautiful face was looking at him, but her hand was clinging to his, as if she didn''t want to let go either...


    Ling Tian felt his consciousness begin to be carried away by a strange force, as if something was pulling him to a ce...


    ''As my son, I promise you that you are going to be a great man, a true dragon among men that there will even be many girls who will follow you, hehehe...''


    A warm voice from a distant memory was vaguely heard, echoing in Ling Tian''s consciousness.


    It was the voice of his adoptive father...


    ''My little brother, you will be a handsome man in the future, but you must not date any girls! Do you understand? Because I am the only one who will be your wife in the future~''


    The voice of his adoptive older sister was heard at once...


    ''My little son, my little angel fallen from heaven, don''t ever give up, okay? You have to be strong and ovee all obstacles no matter how impossible they may seem to you, so you can make it through and live happily...''


    Ling Tian saw himself in a kid''s room on top of a bed to his about 10 year old self being hugged by a beautiful woman as she finished telling him a story in the night.


    His adoptive mother had that smile full of love and tenderness, conveying to him her motherly feelings full of love as she hugged him tenderly. His little self also showed a happy and love-filled smile, feeling the deep and unending love this woman had for him.


    Despite feeling that he could note from that family, little Ling Tian still felt happy and full of love, even though he did not remember anything from when he was younger.


    The other members of his family on that small on a lower ne also loved him, showing him affection and love as if he was really one of them.


    The distant but unforgettable memories passed over and over again, as if he wanted to engrave them deep in his soul never to forget them.


    He would never forget his adopted family.


    Suddenly, as he kept remembering his adoptive parents and sister, shadows of an empty memory gradually began to be clearer filled Ling Tian''s mind.


    ''My little adorable Tian''er, never give up even though you feel like everything is over, you have the strength and power to get up again and again, believe deep inside you, believe in mom too...''


    "Mom..."


    A voice deep inside his soul came out, as if he knew who exactly that mysterious shadow was and tried to call out to her. Ling Tian soon began to feel more emotions the clearer those dark shadows became...


    ''I''m sorry, son, because of me you can''t cultivate like us... but I''ll overturn all of heaven if necessary to cure you so that you can cultivate! Father promises you...''


    A distinctly male voice was heard, as if expressing a deepment but then making a firm promise.


    "Father?"


    Ling Tian felt a little desperate, wanting these shadows to be clearer. But he was also beginning to feel himself losing consciousness as this event went on.


    The pain in his soul also continued to increase, but this did not bother him and he tried to concentrate on those memories buried deep in his soul but which he could feel strangely familiar.


    The memories were all blurred, like a shadow, like a mist preventing him from fully seeing the scene before him. He could only faintly distinguish a few figures.


    ''Big brother, let''s go y!''


    ''I''ll take you with my sword!''


    ''Big brother will fly with me!''


    ''But you flew with him yesterday, that''s not fair!''


    ''But now it''s my turn!''


    ''No! Big brother, our pet can fly now! Look! Now she can carry us...''


    Childish voices were heard next, raising amotion as little figures yed and ran about in what appeared to be a flowery field.


    ''Madam, the Venerable Lord sent these herbs, hoping that it might help the Young Master to feel the energy in his body...''


    A tall figure handed what appeared to be a container to someone, while Ling Tian could faintly notice a small figure sitting a bit far away in a cultivation position.


    ''You''re looking very good, Young Master! We are sure that you will soon be able to cultivate and be the greatest genius...''


    More and more memories soon began to flood Ling Tian''s consciousness. A huge flood of emotions along with memories impacted his soul, as if allowing him to finally see the life he could not remember before waking up in that small world.


    The images soon started to be clearer and more visible, but also the darkness was covering everything...


    Yun Mengxin was thest glowing light to remain, illuminating that vast darkness that filled his vision.


    Although Ling Tian could not see Yun Mengxin''s face clearly, he could still feel her in front of him, as if her soul was also with him. The mysterious thread connected to the soul seemed as if it was doing its best not to be severed, while stretching and tensing.


    Time seemed to be short and fleeting at the same time, as if an eternity had passed but at the same time only a second psed. Ling Tian was toozy to think thoroughly, feelingzy because of the warm and cozy feeling that enveloped him, feeling that he could sleep at ease for quite a while...


    "This is just like that time..."


    Ling Tian murmured faintly, casually recalling what had happened to him before he fell into this lower ne.


    That time?


    Ling Tian''s spirit seemed to awaken when ayer of darkness instantly weakened. A fear enveloped him as he thought about the terrifying situation he was about to fall into.


    Before he had fallen into this small world, Ling Tian had been in this same situation when he had been teleported into the void and had his strange battle with the vision of the Great Dao.


    But just as he remembered all his loved ones, Ling Tian was able to awaken from that lethargy by igniting his spirit by not epting dying.


    And now, he had more loved ones in his heart and he couldn''t fall much less at this moment!


    What about the others?!


    Yun Mengxin and the others should have been worried!


    Ling Tian''s spirit was released from the strange state as he became renewed and serious, realizing that he really was in a bad situation.


    Memories of encouragement and promises that he would not give up became clearer; his two mothers were apparently always telling him not to give up and get ahead, and that he would do!


    And so, the mysterious energy that was enveloping his soul seemed to shake when it wanted to envelop himpletely, shaking him!


    Ling Tian''s soul essence obtained the vision and seemed to have been teleported into the void!


    A faint, small light in the infinite darkness from afar began to show itself as Ling Tian felt the energy covering his soul grow stronger and stronger.


    When Ling Tian realized it, the spirit of the Great Dao once again brought him into what seemed to be a strange dimension of the void, but this time, it was only his own soul. His body was not present...


    * Click... *


    Shackling sounds could be heard as they were undone, releasing the feeling of suppression in Ling Tian since he had arrived on the lower ne.


    Although this time the lethargy was getting deeper and deeper, Ling Tian''s consciousness was bing more and more awake, forcing himself to gather as much energy as he could so as not to dissipate.


    This time, Ling Tian showed an expression of anger and fury against the Avenue of the Great Dao.


    Who wouldn''t be angry to see that the very Law of Heaven and Earth wanted to kill him?


    Who would not be upset when the Great Dao wanted to im one''s own life?


    Who wouldn''t feel that it would be unfair to go through this kind of unique situation for a second time?


    Although the first time could be said to have saved him from dying in the void of Samsara Bridge, it was no different than wanting to take his soul directly after transporting him into the void.


    "It was all because of those damn things! Without them, I wouldn''t have to go through this kind of thing! This is only your choice, not mine!"


    Ling Tian roared furiously, remembering the three items he obtained in the other small world when he began his path in cultivation. His rage began to channel into it, fighting against the pull he felt towards the light.


    How did he know it would be the spirit of the Great Dao? Well, there was nothing that could make Ling Tian so powerless more than Heaven and Earth itself.


    If the Will of Heaven wanted to see you strong, then you would be the strongest. But if the same Heaven''s Will wanted you dead, then there would be nothing to be done...


    However, Ling Tian always sneered and from the very beginning was against the Will of Heaven itself, after all, Heaven itself also wanted to kill him from the very beginning, as if it could not tolerate his existence...


    Ling Tian felt more and more the heaviness in the embrace of light in his soul. But he continued to resist until the end.


    "Don''t you want to know what the Great Dao is?"


    A mysterious but familiar voice was heard instantly, startling Ling Tian.

 Chapter 416 What Meaning Would There Be In That?

    ?"Don''t you want to know what the Great Dao is?"


    A mysterious but familiar voice was heard instantly, startling Ling Tian.


    Time seemed to have stopped slightly, as if giving Ling Tian a chance to rest.


    "Senior Linqi?" Ling Tian murmured in stupefaction. That voice clearly belonged to Linqi, the legendary and celestial Qilin whom he had met in the other dimension of the void.


    A figure soon began to materialize smoothly, like a shadow at first and finally taking on a clear appearance.


    This appearance clearly was the same as Linqi, but Ling Tian sensed that it was not him.


    "Mhm? Hmm, you can call me that. After all, all of us came from the same Heaven."


    The figure had put his hand to his chin, but then nodded with a gentle smile as he looked at him, indicating that it didn''t matter what the name was.


    Ling Tian felt confused at first, but he quickly understood one thing: Linqi seemed toe from Heaven itself, like those celestial figures that would travel on the rivers of time for eternity, having a goal while performing different things.


    "I''m just a Remnant Soul from the Dao itself, so don''t worry." The figure spoke again upon seeing Ling Tian''s confusion and thoughts.


    Ling Tian nodded still, but wondering how a Remnant Soul could appear at this time.


    "Do you really not want to know the true meaning of the Great Dao? Only by understanding the Dao will you be able to move on." The Remnant Soul asked again calmly. Clearly he knew that Ling Tian''s opportunity was in front of him, waiting for him to ept and take the opportunity.


    "Maybe at first I would take this choice, but now I don''t care anymore." Ling Tian answered sincerely, opening his heart and freeing his mind.


    "This opportunity is unique and it could be said that less than 10 individuals had been given the chance to achieve it, but now you are the second one who has been able to make it to this step but the first one to have a second chance again, having the door in front of yourself to know the secrets of the universe and the understanding of the Dao itself..." The Remnant Soul held his voice with calmness and serenity,ing from celestiality and peace, "In fact, even the Dao itself wants to take you and teach you its secrets, that''s why it brought you here..."


    Ling Tian was silent for a few seconds before shaking his head again, "If it means leaving everything behind and starting over, I''m not willing."


    The Remnant Soul seemed to know what Ling Tian would say and added right away, "Although you will start over, you will have a different destiny and an extremely easier path, but above all, you will be able to reach the top of the universe at the end of it all... You could say that Heaven itself will be your support..."


    "Maybe so, but I don''t want that." Ling Tian shook his head and sighed, then said, "At first I could have epted this without hesitation, but not now. I have people who trust me and expect my return, so I can''t let them down and make them sad, I can''t give up..."


    Ling Tian could ept this opportunity if it was at the beginning when he was in that mysterious mountain of crystals, after all, his adoptive family had been killed and he had no one else, not even the memories of his true family had emerged, so he had no more emotional ties or bonds at that time.


    But now, not only were the lost memories of his childhood beginning to manifest, but Ling Tian had many loved ones after all these millennia. His family, his friends, his disciples, his wives...


    Ling Tian could not fall here. If he fell, he knew that he would die but would reincarnate again, whether he could not remember or not. But the thing was, he didn''t know how long it might be before he would be reborn, a year, a hundred years, millions of years, but most of all, he would leave his loved ones alone who were waiting for him.


    Although there would be a day when the end woulde for everyone, Ling Tian still wanted to spend as much time as possible with all of them. Besides there seemed to be a voice inside him that always expressed to him to never leave his loved ones.


    The Remnant Soul nodded softly, without showing any expression of disappointment or anger, joy or sadness, as if he was only talking about something casual with Ling Tian.


    "I think you understand that since the objects you obtained were the opportunity to be able to get to this point, they have fulfilled their mission and should now be returned to where they belong." The Remnant Soul changed the subject of the opportunity andmented on the three sacred objects of legend.


    "I don''t mind, you can take them." Ling Tian replied without hesitation.


    Those three objects were from the legend and Ling Tian did not know why he had been chosen. But he didn''t care about any of that, he didn''t even care whether or not he had those objects. After all, Ling Tian always struggled to cultivate and be stronger without receiving any help from those objects all his life, just a question that would be the same and maybe it influenced his thoughts a little bit, but nothing more. With them or without them, Ling Tian waspletely sure that he would still reach the pinnacle once again.


    Those objects had been useless before he fell to the small ne and discovered the changes in them. Although one of the objects turned into that mysterious Little World, another into a strange Vine below his Consciousness Sea and thest one cracked, Ling Tian didn''t care and gave in.


    For what good would they be if he would have to die to finally could use them anyway? The Avenue of the Great Dao seemed to really take his life this time, that was why he had transported his soul to another dimension.


    Even if he lost those items, even if he lost his power, even if he lost the chance to reach a new heaven, Ling Tian didn''t care. As long as he was still alive, he would go his own way!


    Now, Ling Tian looked at the spirit of the Great Dao in the depth of the void, refusing to give in to it even with the threat of losing those legendary items.


    The Remnant Soul nodded calmly. But Ling Tian had the illusion that he seemed to have seen the corner of his lips move slightly, as if he was about to smile.


    "Before we continue, could you exin to me why those objects underwent changes even though I refused the first time?" Ling Tian asked curiously. He was unaware why the objects had finally transformed even though he had not died and been reborn again.


    "Those three objects you have are the worship and desire of countless beings, wishing day and night that they could obtain them and get to the top of everything... these have a mysterious power and are the tools to help you on your path, taking you to the top that you would be predestined to be. You would be the strongest being in existence at the top of the universe. I think you know that the realm of Supremacy is not the end, but the way to get to the top." The Remnant Soul did not answer Ling Tian''s question, but instead said something rted to it and then asked again for the third time, "Are you sure you don''t want to know what the Great Dao is?"


    Ling Tian lowered his head, as if pondering it for the first time. But then he raised his head and shook his head, his eyes showing a firm and unwavering resolve.


    "I don''t mind losing the opportunity to be the strongest. I''ve never considered myself the strongest under heaven because I know there are bigger heavens and stronger people. Maybe there are other people who would dly ept this opportunity and leave everything behind because cultivation is everything to their life. But for me, cultivation is not everything, because..."


    A pair of invisible and imperceptible shackles seemed to break from Ling Tian''s soul, freeing his spirit from the bonds as a mysterious feeling surrounded him.


    Ling Tian shifted his vision to the light of the Great Dao that seemed to return the gaze as well, showing his indelible resolve and firm decision.


    Time that seemed to pass slowly once again began to move to normal, bringing that feeling of returning to battle once more.


    Soul chains moved towards Ling Tian''s soul essence, as if they wanted to bind him and lead him towards the sacred light. The time that seemed to be a second seemed tost for an eternity. The mysterious feeling of the Avenue of the Great Dao seemed to touch Ling Tian''s soul at any moment, as if in the next second it would im everything from him!


    A mysterious light crossed the Remnant Soul''s eyes as he watched Ling Tian face the Great Dao without fear, a small, imperceptible smile shed across his face.


    "Because if I can''t see and be with my loved ones, then it wouldn''t be worth it to be the strongest being in the universe!"


    Ling Tian''s soul essence roared, seeming to cause ripples and turbulence in the strange void!


    If you''re going to fight, fight!


    If it''s all for them, then advance without hesitation!


    If the situation is unfavorable, never give up!


    When everything was destroyed, when your loved ones were gone, leaving you alone, then even if you could stand above the heavens, even if you could rule the entire universe by yourself, what meaning would there be in that?


    Even if he could get the chance to obtain eternal life, in the end, what would be left would be nothing but eternal loneliness and evesting torment.


    He already lost his loved ones twice. If he were to lose them all in the end, nothing would be worth it...


    Ling Tian stared at the bright, heavenly light that was the spirit of the Great Dao. His eyes began to glow a light golden color as he felt the shaking deep within his soul, as if something mysterious was trying toe out!


    Although Ling Tian agreed to hand over the sacred items of legend, he never said he would hand them over easily.


    After all, who said to choose him? If they wanted the items, then they would have to pay a price too, they had to fight for them...


    A smile filled with the meaning of defiance formed on Ling Tian''s face, refusing to give in to the same Great Dao that would make all beings surrender. No matter if he didn''t have his full strength, no matter if he was facing the most powerful true existence in the universe, no matter if there was no chance of winning against heaven itself...


    As an Immortal Supreme who had been at the top, he also had his own pride and dignity!


    Even if it was heaven itself, Ling Tian would never give up! He never had and never will!


    The light of the Great Dao seemed to sense his desire for struggle and rebellion, to which, it responded with an increase in light and attractive force!


    Ling Tian felt something embrace him and increase its force upon him, trying to cover everything about him as he was pulled toward the light. His soul essence fought fiercely and shook, refusing to give in.


    The void lit up and trembled fiercely!

 Chapter 417 I Will Choose My Own Path

    ?The void shook, creating mysterious ripples throughout the dimension.


    The Great Dao''s spirit light shone brighter, as if he was truly determined to take Ling Tian''s soul despite having refused!


    Ling Tian''s soul essence trembled despite being embraced by the mysterious light of the Dao, feeling suppressed as shackles seemed to want to close on him.


    The Remnant Soul did not disappear, but neither did it leave. He stood there, watching Ling Tian''s battle against the Will of the Great Dao.


    Ling Tian felt shackles like tons of heavy tes on him!


    However, the more he struggled, the more Ling Tian felt that something deep within his soul was struggling toe out.


    The Soul is one of the most mysterious and profound things there can be. Everything has a soul, otherwise everything would be lifeless, without movement, without being. No one could ever understand the secrets of the Soul, even if they spent an eternity studying it and searching for its answers.


    A mysterious but dangerous breath soon began to be felt, affecting Ling Tian''s soul as it approached the light.


    As if a door between the clouds of the heavens opened, it gave the light the feeling that he was approaching the threshold to take the next step.


    But Ling Tian resisted even more!


    He didn''t know what would happen if he was led toward that light. He didn''t know whether he would die or not, but he didn''t risk it. Ling Tian was going to fight even though he knew it was against the meaning of Heaven itself!


    If he were to fall... then he would never give up and would give everything he could despite knowing the end result...


    ''Never give up...''


    ''You can aplish whatever you set your mind to...''


    ''I trust you...''


    ''Let''s go...''


    Ling Tian''s memories soon became clearer, those that seemed to be lost red up and resurfaced once again, bringing the words of support from all the people, reminding him of his origin and strength.


    Ling Tian felt much more suppressed by the light, but this also increased his resistance and refusal!


    The heavyyer of shackles was increasing more in weight, trying to enclose and weaken him. But it seemed that the more this happened, the more the depth of Ling Tian''s soul shook and threatened to burst with mysterious force!


    The mysterious golden light in Ling Tian''s eyes grew more and more, bringing a trace of majesty and divinity...


    Ling Tian used every bit of his strength, forcing himself to move, refusing to give in, resisting to the end.


    The light in the void became brighter and brighter, illuminating every corner of the dimension, as if it became heaven itself, free and heavenly.


    * Whoosh... *


    A mysterious breath covered the entire space, as well as Ling Tian''s soul.


    The space seemed to dissipate, as if it became blurry before being left in darkness.


    Although Ling Tian was still struggling, he was always in focus and would not miss any details. Therefore, this kind of setting surprised him.


    Thereupon, in the vast and deep darkness, a faint and small light appeared.


    Layers of darkness rippled before this light that was slowly beginning to grow, extending the reach of its illumination. The vast darkness was no longer infinite, but was beginning to be threatened by that mysterious light over time.


    The point of light grew to the point where some timeter, slowly, it divided into two, and these two formed a third; and then, once these three luminous points reached their extreme brightness, countless points of light quickly appeared around it!


    Like a torrent, like a sea, an avnche grew to the point of creating a vision of stars in the firmament!


    A mysterious and powerful force flooded every corner of the void, of the darkness. The force danced freely between every space and corner of the firmament.


    The stars soon began to light up more, until they became what appeared to bes!


    Mysteriousyers of energy overflowed like a flood, filling and reaching every corner of the firmament.s grew endlessly, energies overflowing from each one as an inexplicable feeling filled the ce.


    Some stars seemedrger, others smaller, some with abundant energy while in others only a trace of energy ran through them. Somes flew away, scattering and staying on the high while other stars stayed in their positions and many of them fell into the faint darkness in the background.


    Ling Tian soon felt a breath of life!


    The sensation of the breath of life soon dispersed throughout the stars and the firmament reached an unimaginable point. The strange figure in the shape of a gigantic tree full of majesty was seen in the infinite light, bringing life to every space.


    Then, Ling Tian soon realized that the mysterious tree came from the three great spheres of light that had given birth to this whole vision, shining endlessly as the creation of this whole vision unfolded without end.


    The three lights that had given everything at the beginning, soon transformed into strange spheres and surprisingly exploded, scattering and covering the entire bright dimension that had once been filled with darkness.


    Then, this scene changed abruptly, but subtly, showing another scene.


    Ling Tian soon saw the development of a civilization on a world; creatures were growing and developing only to die and be reborn into another life form...


    "This second vision is more or less like the one I had when I entered the Supreme realm..."


    Ling Tian was surprised to see this second type of vision again, as this one had helped him step into the legendary realm. The first vision of the firmament creation was the first time he had seen it.


    Countless worlds appeared before Ling Tian like a movie, showing the development of each one, from its creation to its destruction. Time in each varied; a lifetime couldst 1 second, while in another world it couldst an eternity.


    Time and Space created all this vision, coincidentally increasing Ling Tian''s knowledge.


    Ling Tian felt that the more he immersed himself, the more the strange shackles on his soul disappeared, feeling freer and looser.


    Then, the darkness returned to fill the void again, with this time, the only lighting from the spirit of the Great Dao.


    Ling Tian understood that what he experienced was a taste of what would be the true meaning of the Dao, exploring its secrets anding to the realization of one''s truth.


    The vision and enlightenment was clearly profound, full of meaning and truth!


    Ling Tian knew that someone below the Supreme realm could easily and smoothly advance if they had this vision, let alone others; anyone would have great enlightenment and qualitatively progress to the point of reaching heaven in just one step.


    This vision clearly was like a bait to lure him, a carrot with a stick to make him fall before it and know the deepest secrets.


    "It''s true that if it weren''t for your help in the void back then I couldn''t have be a Supreme, but..."


    Ling Tian looked up, gazing resolutely and firmly at the Dao spirit light. His mind recalling the time he was promoted to a Supreme in the same void upon witnessing the unique vision of the Great Dao.


    "I don''t think this is the only way I can reach that level. Therefore, I will choose my own path and forge my own destiny."


    Although Ling Tian might have lived more than 10 thousand years only struggling for his entire life and unable to live peacefully while cultivating, he still had some knowledge and had learned something very fundamental since he entered this cultivation universe.


    Persevere without giving up, destroy the obstacles before you, go forward without doubting!


    The very fact that you would doubt or give up, your own heart would create a shadow, a cloak, a weight that you could never get rid of unless you seeded and moved forward in the end.


    His path was always like this...


    Ling Tian never gave up despite finding himself in bad situations, with clearly stronger and more powerful enemies on various levels, with inexplicable events and difficult choices. Perseverance and faith in himself drove him forward as far as he could go, breaking and throwing off all the shackles and restrictions that life imposed on him.


    If he falls once, then he will get up. If he falls 10 times, 10 times he will get up. If he falls a thousand times, a thousand times he will get up. No matter how many times it happens, Ling Tian would always get up!


    The bonds deep within his soul resurfaced violently, supporting Ling Tian''s indelible resolution to fight!


    The void shook violently as the light grew brighter, wanting to lure Ling Tian and make him surrender, make him give in to the source of everything!


    Ling Tian felt that something hidden deep inside his Soul wanted to burst out at this moment, but it seemed that there was not enough willpower in him!


    However, Ling Tian continued to resist against the Great Dao, exhausting all his energy to resist and turn away from the light.


    His Soul essence shook fiercely, giving the feeling that it had broken away from another kind of shackles, but this time, as if it wasing from a ce and mysteriously released.


    Ling Tian felt as if there was a trace of his soul somewhere that had been exposed and released, to finally dissipate and return to him through the dimension of the void,plementing him.


    * Heartbeat... * * Heartbeat... *


    Then, a strange sensation appeared, as if it was an imperceptible heartbeat filling his soul.


    Ling Tian was surprised at this and thought he had heard wrongly. After all, he was only in his Soul form and his body was not there, so there should not be a heartbeat.


    But at this moment, Ling Tian felt a stream of emotions filling every space of his soul.


    "M-Mengxin...?"


    Ling Tian murmured in astonishment as he noticed a strange, faint light travel through the void until it reached him. Then, he clearly felt the feeling and breath of Yun Mengxin who had reached a point of despair and pain...

 Chapter 418 Who Is He? He Is A Venerable Immortal Supreme!

    ?"This is..."


    Ling Tian managed to slightly feel a charge of emotions as that strange light reached his soul. A trace of an imperceptible thread was connected to his soul and traveled through the void into infinity.


    He knew it was Yun Mengxin! It was his spiritual connection to her!


    But even though he only received a sliver of her emotions, Ling Tian could sense that there was great pain and despair on her part, as if something grave had happened for her emotions to reach that point.


    What had happened to make Yun Mengxin feel such despair?


    Ling Tian knew Yun Mengxin perfectly well: a woman with a tranquility and confidence even when the sky was falling. For her to have this kind of emotions, something serious should have happened now.


    Ling Tian was also surprised when he noticed that the spiritual connection he had with Yun Mengxin had seemingly disappeared until a few moments ago that he felt his soul regain something.


    Forcing himself to regain and feel his connection with Yun Mengxin while still resisting the light, Ling Tian began to feel more and more evident the emotions he was receiving.


    Ling Tian did not know how long he had been in this state since he fell. The time seemed tost an eternity, but it also felt as if only seconds had passed since he entered this state.


    The Dual Cultivation technique was mysterious, but it was very convenient at this time and gave Ling Tian one more strength to resist while he regained the only connection he had left.


    Ling Tian found that the harder he tried to regain his connection with Yun Mengxin, the pressure and weight of the light weakened in part.


    * Whoosh... *


    A wisp of images and memories filled Ling Tian''s soul and he knew.


    From Mu Shuiruo''s point of view, Ling Tian saw some moments when the women had taken care of him for several days while fighting against the countless demonic beasts. Then it happened that cultivators arrived at the ce through the space cracks emerging all around the world and began to fight. Some cultivators joined them and formed a team to fight with the others.


    However, now there was a big dangerous situation where they were facing more than 50 cultivators and he quickly noticed that these people came from the Immortal World.


    Ling Tian knew that they were in a bad situation when he saw that the wristband he had made and given to Mu Shuiruo broke and a portion of his soul came out, resulting in Yun Mengxin despairing as to know why such a thing had happened. After all, his knowledge had been shared with Yun Mengxin.


    Ling Tian''s Soul essence was not in his body and was in this strange dimension, so it could cause Yun Mengxin to think that he had died by not feeling their connection and she finally despaired. This also made the other womene to the same conclusion that he had died.


    But now, he was still in this dimension while the others were trying to survive in the face of these cultivators!


    Moreover, Ling Tian could see two guys who were the disciples of the one of them who set him up and made him fall into the abyss of Samsara Bridge that time!


    Now all the more reason he had to get out of here and go with them!


    But it seemed that the spirit of the Great Dao was still fighting, as if it really wasn''t going to let him go.


    "Take your damn things at once! I don''t care to learn your secrets!"


    Ling Tian no longer cared about this fight. Now he wanted to get out of here to help his loved ones. He didn''t know how long it would be if he dyed any longer.


    However, the light grew bigger and stronger, responding to him with a greater pull.


    Ling Tian finally became annoyed and the personality of the Venerable Supreme that he had been suppressing all this time burst out.


    Who is he?


    He is a Venerable Immortal Supreme!


    The same way he fought against Heaven and Earth time and time again, Ling Tian would do it again!


    The force in his Soul shook with much more violence and vigor, wanting to throw off the shackles that the light was imposing on him, to get rid of the repression he felt at this moment.


    Ling Tian tried harder to regain that weak connection he had with Yun Mengxin. This was thest trace of energy he had with her while he was in this strange dimension and his soul seemed to dissipate the closer he got to the light.


    At this moment, Ling Tian finally seemed to return to the time where he found himself in a difficult situation from which to move forward, struggling to survive. This further ignited the spirit of survival.


    After reaching the Supreme realm, there was seemingly no more danger to face and practically Ling Tian had rxed. He even had a few encounters and exchanged pointers with the other Supremes of the Immortal realm and they had not even given him any battle, as if he could kill them at any time and finally had to restrict more than half of his strength as it was just a friendly encounter.


    Even that time when demonic beasts equivalent to the Supreme level appeared they were not a threat to his life either.


    But now, with the fury and the situation he was in, Ling Tian felt that threat again from the Great Dao itself!


    Ling Tian poured out the Venerable Immortal''s fury for the first time and burst into the void.


    He couldn''t dy any longer!


    * Click... *


    Instantly, as if sensing a slight but solid connection, Ling Tian felt that bond with Yun Mengxin again as ayer of shackles came undone, reinforcing his Soul essence as he continued to resist.


    But despite that, he was still here!


    "You have to hold on, please..."


    Ling Tian began to slightly despair. He really didn''t know if it would be long the longer the more he lingered in this fight. In the beginning he could fight all the time without concern as he felt there would be no problem, but not now!


    "If only I could let them know that I''m fine..."


    * Swoosh... *


    When Ling Tian thought about it, one more stirring in his Soul urred and it seemed to want to split!


    The strange feeling reminded him of the time hebined his Soul with Yun Mengxin''s!


    Ling Tian didn''t think about it he decided to split part of his Soul and send it into the connection he had with Yun Mengxin.


    His Soul essence split and thus weakened a little, falling into the pressureing from the light. The pain also manifested greatly, further weakening Ling Tian.


    But Ling Tian snorted and his Willpower rose even higher!


    "Go, go, go, go, go..."


    The piece of his Soul flew across the void, swimming between dimensions as it was guided by the spiritual connection to Yun Mengxin. His consciousness also split along with the Soul and he was able to traverse this strange space.


    His spirit awakened in the world again as he came in contact with Yun Mengxin, resurfacing in her as he looked at her and conveyed his feelings,forting and consoling her as he took her hand.


    The majestic cry of the Phoenix rang out into the world and seemed to travel in the void to where he stood, resonating slightly with his own Soul as within him something seemed to want to break the shackles and awaken.


    As he felt the connection with Yun Mengxin be stronger, stronger and deeper than before, Ling Tian felt the connection with his own body as well, which was under the repercussion of mysterious forces.


    But also, Ling Tian was surprised when he felt that strange but terrifying force he had clearly felt before began to dominate over the other energy which defended his own body from exploding.


    The powerful Vitality of the World Tree!


    Ling Tian instantly knew that the World Tree was defending his flesh body from being torn apart by the terrifying and strange energy, but it seemed that it was starting to fall at a disadvantage as the vitality gradually decreased.


    If it wasn''t for Ling Tian having refined his body in a different way again, his body might be in a much worse state.


    Ling Tian connected with his body and tried to manipte the immortal essence in it to help fight against that fierce energy!


    * BOOM! *


    A fierce explosion urred in his body when his immortal essence first collided with this strange energy, resulting in a fierce encounter and adding various injuries and damage to his body.


    The Immortal Essence wasbined with the Vitality the World Tree and they just barely gained the advantage over the other strange energy!


    Ling Tian drew all the force he had in his body to fight with the terrifying energy and at once extracted some of that strength and power, guiding it and giving it to Yun Mengxin when he had that strange thought.


    Yun Mengxin''s energy soared into the sky and broke through severalyers in session, increasing her momentum and power!


    It seemed that this mysterious and powerful Dual Cultivation technique was more than just a cultivation technique...


    Ling Tian also felt the mysterious force of Supremacy along with traces of his ownws returning to him and thanks to that he repelled the coercion that Yun Mengxin began to receive from Heaven and Earth.


    Meanwhile, other imperceptible connections soon began to be felt the more he forced his Soul''s strength to resist the pressure in such a state.


    Ling Tian smiled lovingly as he began to also feel the connections of Mu Shuiruo, Tang Wanying, Long Yuyin and Zhang Xinya...


    Without hesitation he once again exploded his Soul into pieces ignoring the horrible pain in doing so as he felt all their emotions. His Soul essence became fuzzier and weaker as he did this, but Ling Tian didn''t care.


    His Soul traces went to his wives, wanting to offer his support and reassure them that he was fine and to, above all, tell them to wait for him. Ling Tian also shared the power of his body to them, giving them a great boost.


    Therefore, his body entered a strange state where forces collided but were evenly matched because he drew some of his own energy.


    In the void, Ling Tian''s soul essence seemed increasingly faint and blurry, as if at any moment it might dissipate if not for the light that kept him locked up...


    Nevertheless, Ling Tian felt an ever-increasing pressure, but he also felt that there was a little more to go before he could release whaty hidden in the depths of his soul, like the time when he did his dual cultivation with Yun Mengxin and helped her obtain the Ice Phoenix spirit.


    Ling Tian''s Willpower was so firm and strong that even though he felt weak and lethargic, he did not give up or yield in the end.


    If he allowed himself to be consumed by the light, perhaps he could return safe and sound but without the objects. But he could also die in the next moment and forget everything that happened, which Ling Tian was not willing to do.


    The Great Dao was mysterious and no one could know what would happen. The actions of Heaven and Earth were unpredictable.

 Chapter 419 Previous Life?

    ?Ling Tian''s momentum slowly rose, resisting all the pressure exerted on him.


    In the void, the Remnant Soul that had not disappeared slightly raised his eyebrows in surprise upon seeing Ling Tian''s perseverance. A mysterious expression manifested on his face upon seeing this urrence. But as part of the Dao, he could not interfere in this kind of situation, so he kept just watching.


    "You''d better gather all your Soul Essence back together..."


    However, a calm and gentle voice came from him, surprising Ling Tian for the moment.


    Ling Tian knew that the Remnant Soul was not gone and that it also came from the same Great Dao, so he was not surprised. But hearing the advice at this moment, Ling Tian couldn''t help but finally be surprised.


    Then when he looked at the Remnant Soul, he saw that he winked at him with a mysterious meaning. Ling Tian couldn''t help but think that for a moment this Remnant Soul was really Linqi since for a second he got that feeling...


    Ling Tian also felt that he was starting to fall at a disadvantage at this moment, so he informed Yun Mengxin and retracted the soul towards him.  Ling Tian had a hunch that he really needed his Soul essence to beplete, so something else might happen.


    The Remnant Soul smiled softly and nodded inwardly without taking his eyes off Ling Tian''s perseverance and willpower.


    When Ling Tian regained his departed Soul pieces, the pain disappeared and the lethargic feeling subsided while the pressure of the Great Dao''s light curiously seemed to be stronger than before.


    The pressure was bing stronger, as if the Great Dao''s spirit finally became angry and began to show its true strength, pulling his soul closer towards the light.


    * Click... *


    Finally, a strange shackle that seemed to be thest one lifted and revealed the inside of his soul. Memories of his soul and being finally opened up, revealing a greater rity in the new but familiar memories that appeared.


    A very clear memory deep within his soul emerged and strangely Ling Tian saw the scene of him with his beloved adoptive mother who was hugging him and giving him all her love.


    But then, another vague and slightly blurry but gradually bing clearer memory unfolded and Ling Tian saw a little child who was also being hugged by a woman, carrying him in her arms while conveying immeasurable love to him.


    "Mother...?"


    Ling Tian finally began to slowly see that biological mother figure that his innermost self apparently missed. Although the memory was still vague and blurry and he couldn''t exactly distinguish, it was no longer as such that shadow without light and color!


    '' ''My beloved child, no matter what happens, never give up...'' ''


    This time, two voices interjected as images crossed Ling Tian''s mind!


    The memory he had with his adoptive mother and his biological mother seemed to be reyed at the same time, as if both women were urging him on through their love and words!


    Ling Tian was dumbfounded for a moment before he let out a smile and thought that a true mother would always love and support their children, encouraging them even when they are no longer with them...


    At this moment, Ling Tian knew there must be something more to why he appeared on a lower ne. He now did not believe that he had been abandoned given the memories that resurfaced... there should be something else...


    With this new andforting feeling, Ling Tian''s Willpower grew fiercely again!


    More and more memories shed through his mind, freeing himself from something bound deep within his soul as he struggled endlessly!


    The faces of his beloved disciples and those he had cared for flickered, in an unconscious attempt to form a family and at the same time change the fate of those children by giving them his love and warmth. They too are his family!


    And then.


    The image of these beautiful and splendid women who now had a connection with him and a great love filled his eyesight, remembering them as he gazed at their faces. It was as if he now felt their support and encouragement.


    Ling Tian had had family, parents and siblings, friends and even disciples that he considered his little siblings and children, but now, new people had entered his life in a different way; opening a new path and feeling in his heart.


    The feeling of holding on to that bond, that feeling, made Ling Tian feel that an invisible restrictiveyer in his Soul became weaker and weaker the more he struggled and the more he wanted to protect his loved ones.


    Although the pressure was getting bigger and heavier, the mysterious memory growing in the Soul made Ling Tian gain a mysterious strength.


    * Crack... *


    Finally, the image of Yun Mengxin flooded his entire vision. Her beautiful, immacte face and indescribable beauty that made her look like she was made by the Heavens themselves had something thatpletely attracted Ling Tian''s heart and soul, as if he wanted to hold her in his arms and never let her go.


    A mysterious breath soon began to flood the void,bining with the energy being expelled by Ling Tian''s Soul and together they began to resist the Great Dao, as if it also understood and agreed to do it!


    The breath came from the very essence of Ling Tian''s Soul,ing from a tiny crack in the depths of the Soul!


    The more he saw Yun Mengxin''s face, Ling Tian felt more and more that deep love kept growing, as if mysterious feelings resurfaced andbined with his current feelings for her, increasing the love for Yun Mengxin.


    Soon, a feeling of horrible pain and despair also filled his soul the more that mysterious breath appeareding from himself, as if he was facing the greatest pain in his whole life. Even the pain of facing thousands of swords and arrows couldn''tpare to this...


    Without Ling Tian noticing, a mysterious light crossed his eyes and immediately increased that golden glow in them, reaching its peak as it began to exude a slightly different feeling.


    The crack that seemed to be in the mysterious depths of his Soul opened wider and the mysterious breath grew more, bringing more than just an old yet familiar feeling.


    ''My King, when will we be able to live together in peace and without anyone bothering us anymore?''


    ''My King, I hope all this is over and I can live happily with you for all eternity...''


    ''My King, I wish to have your child! A fruit of our love...''


    Suddenly, strange, extremely faint and blurry memories began to appear the more he watched Yun Mengxin''s face.


    My King?


    Ling Tian remembered that Yun Mengxin once called him that, so he was surprised when he started having these strange memories that were clearly not his. But Ling Tian could feel the love and emotions in those words and the more he heard, the more he thought that voice had a resemnce to Yun Mengxin''s voice! Even those dark shadows gave him the strange feeling as if it was her!


    ''My King, if I can''t conceive a child from you, then you can take as many concubines as you want to leave your descendants...''


    ''My King, I think with this life essence flower there will be a better chance that I will be able to conceive your child!''


    ''My King, I... I think I will go ahead to heaven...''


    ''My King... if there is any next life, I hope to be your woman again and be able to give you a child...''


    ''My King, don''t cry...''


    ''My King...''


    The feelings filled with love and joy at first soon turned into pain, anguish and despair, covering Ling Tian like a flood, fiercely stabbing his soul!


    The pain he felt was something unimaginable; Ling Tian only had the thought of losing his beloved women and felt the pain that was some almostparable to this new heartbreaking feeling.


    But then, when the mysterious breath encountered Ling Tian and Yun Mengxin''s spiritual connection, the feelings of pain and torment soon changed to joy and bliss, as if it had found what it longed for the most!


    The faint breath soon turned into a powerful energy that was even stronger than Ling Tian''s own current soul essence! Filling every part of his soul and strengthening it greatly!


    Ling Tian could not understand what was going on, why a strange and mysterious yet powerful force surged from the depths of his own soul after obtaining this rted feeling with Yun Mengxin. Also, every trace of force he gained felt so familiar and unique, as if he had regained a long-lost force...


    Could it be that he really had had a previous life and rted to Yun Mengxin''s past life as well?


    If that was true, then it could exin a lot of things: such as meeting her, the call of the holy shrine''s legacy, the mysterious connection between the two of them, the immense love they had for each other until now...


    When Ling Tian thought about this, the Great Dao''s light became more intense, beginning to convey feelings of anger and resentment at seeing him resist. But Ling Tian also managed to feel a sense of expectation and eagerness, a sense that it hoped he wouldn''t give up!


    "I really didn''t imagine it that time?"


    Ling Tian felt that the first time he had mistakenly believed that he got those strange feelings from the Great Dao, but it seems that they were actually true.


    The dimension of the void was turbulent as more and more pressure was exerted, battling each other while neither refused to yield.


    But even as Ling Tian''s Soul grew stronger and stronger with the new strength it obtained, the strength of the Great Dao''s light also grew stronger. After all, we were talking about the Great Dao, the absolute principle underlying the universe...


    Every being would feel small and powerless before the Great Dao, but despite that, it seemed to have no effect on Ling Tian, still deciding to face it even though he would clearly have no chance of victory.


    Ling Tian finally made a sudden move: he decided to move closer to the light and expelled all his soul force towards it, fighting face to face without defending himself against the Great Dao anymore!

 Chapter 420 Even Though He Was Being Restrained, He Could Still Kill If He Wanted To!

    ?Ling Tian attacked with his own Soul Essence!


    If before he was only on the defensive and resisting, he reached a point of rage and decided to attack the Dao itself, returning it face to face.


    If the first encounter with this Great Dao he only opted for offense while trying to save himself, especially his body, then now he had more freedom and acted offensively for the first time. Although he had obviously ended up with his imminent defeat, Ling Tian did not give up despite knowing the obvious oue.


    A terrifying outpouring of force and power, blended with an unwavering will and firm intention, burst out and smashed into the light of the Great Dao!


    * BOOM!!! *


    Although it seemed like it was just some soul forces battling, a powerful energy exploded out and fiercely shook this dimension of the void!


    With this energy that shook the entire space, Ling Tian''s Soul gained more impact... but this also caused more images and faint memories to resurface!


    Ling Tian was surprised for a moment as he saw various figures and felt a familiarity with them, but now he focused on continuing to fight.


    The more he struggled, the bigger the suppression became and the more the entire void was illuminated!


    The shaking of the entire dimension created ripples that spread throughout infinity!


    Ling Tian was now certain that the spirit of the Great Dao was actually pushing him to give his all, pressing him toward his limits. The mysterious and subtle emotions mixed mainly between anger and expectation reached Ling Tian, expressing to him to somehow give up but at the same time continue fighting without hesitation.


    Ling Tian''s Soul Essence also began to emanate an intense light,peting against the light of the Great Dao spirit itself, growing and expanding throughout the once dark dimension.


    Ling Tian felt that even though he felt a small crack in the depths of his Soul, it was still not enough to expel that mysterious force hidden within him. If this weak and light breath is so powerful, then how powerful would it be if it managed to extract that hidden force?


    The spirit of the Great Dao seemed to have understood Ling Tian''s state and that he wanted to use this to his advantage to expel a greater force, so at once, chains and shackles tried to restrain him.


    But Ling Tian frowned as he felt that these shackles would easily break before slightly stronger ones fell on him, breaking them and forming a cycle.


    Although it seemed that the Great Dao wanted to imprison him, it also seemed to be helping him, as the greater the pressure the greater the release of the strange breath as it expanded that crack inside him.


    ''Are you sure, my Lord? Although it has more than enough strength to wipe out everything, there might be someints and rumors...''


    ''If you, Great King, can''t do it, then no one can...''


    ''I''m ready for the tenth round, my Lord! I still can''t catch up to your heels...''


    ''The condition for increasing strength does not depend on abandoning the rest, but keeping it in there, in the heart... no wonder you are the strongest being in the realm, Your Highness!''


    Faint conversations and shadows of images kept appearing the more Ling Tian struggled, realizing that he really should have had a past life. The memories came from within his own Soul, so there would be no doubt.


    The alteration and formation of his Soul formed an endless cycle in a moment, gradually bing stronger the more he continued to resist.


    The Great Dao''s spirit light also seemed to have reached its point, as if at any moment it would burst forth with great energy and could knock Ling Tian out.


    But then, Ling Tian began to feel a much heavier lethargic feeling, as if he was beginning to grow tired the stronger his soul became and at any second he would enter a deep sleep...


    But Ling Tian didn''t want to give up, so he tried to gather all the strength he could from his soul, searching for every trace of energy he could use and even forcing himself to the point where he would be in a dangerous position, something that would be fatal because if he made a simple mistake he would dissipate into this dimension of the void, with his soul disappearing forever.


    * Crack... *


    At once, a tiny crack formed in the distance and out came a terrifying force no weaker than the void itself!


    Ling Tian felt that there was a strange familiar feeling in the energying out of that crack, but he quickly lost it, as if he felt that he didn''t have enough strength right now...


    * Roar... *


    Then, Ling Tian felt a vague illusion that there was a fierce and faint roar at this moment, traveling throughout the entire dimension of the void and shattering theyers around!


    The strength in his Soul doubled instantly after hearing this roar, as if he received an unknown impulse!


    A sharp and fierce feeling, a wild and unique sensation,ing from antiquity and ascending to divinity!


    With this impulse, the Great Dao light did not stay back and also increased the suppression on Ling Tian, pushing him over the edge!


    "You really deserve to be the..."


    The Remnant Soul''s voice was faintly heard again, but Ling Tian couldn''t catch thest thing he had said. He didn''t know if he really couldn''t hear it or the Remnant Soul didn''t say it, as if it didn''t want him to know.


    The light reached a climax where even Ling Tian in his soul form had to "close" his eyes and concentrate on his resistance that was getting weaker and weaker. The force in his expelled soul soon began as if it started hitting ayer of absorbent cotton, falling smoothly and effortlessly, as if encountering a strange barrier.


    "Even if youe back somehow, your body is under the repercussion of the Primordial Chaos Force, so you will have trouble with your power. Even moving might be difficult for you..."


    The Remnant Soul''s voice reached Ling Tian as he concentrated. Ling Tian knew something was wrong with his body, but now his main goal was to get out of here. Then he would deal with it.


    Although Ling Tian couldn''t really see what was going on, the pressure in his soul changed greatly, as if he was moving through the void. But the suppression was still there, as if it was unwilling to leave him.


    "You have many questions in your heart, which could have been answered if you epted the opportunity, but now you have decided to be on your own path and you must be prepared..."


    The Remnant Soul spoke again, but this time it seemed that his voice became weaker and weaker, as if he was fading away. This voice seemed as if it came from Linqi himself, as he had actually helped him and exined many things to him before, expressing this kind of simr feeling to him.


    He was right. Ling Tian had many doubts in his mind and that he might never be able to know the answers, but he had no regrets and decided to move on. Someday he would be able to find his answers.


    "But all I can tell you is to be prepared because the Heavens cannot tolerate an existence that could change the order of the universe, someone who could go beyond the Great Dao... But it could also be said that you are its only hope now..."


    * WHOOSH! *


    Ling Tian was stunned for a second upon hearing thest, and before he could say anything, the world became dark, empty and silent.


    He no longer felt any suppressive force, not even a trace of energy around him. He couldn''t even feel his Soul form!


    * SWOOSH! *


    Suddenly, Ling Tian noticed that in this dark world, the stars in the distance suddenly shone.


    With a nce, Ling Tian seemed to teleport and moved closer to the stars.


    What?


    As Ling Tian approached, he saw the destruction of the stars one by one, as if a strange and terrifying energy invaded each celestial body and altered all theirws until they copsed and disappeared!


    Like a movie, watching and reying in greater or lesser speed, Ling Tian witnessed something again.


    Space shattered and Time eroded!


    Ling Tian knew it perfectly well because he had lived through simr situations before!


    A world where time would rapidly pass until it disappeared and another world where space would copse and disappear into the void!


    That was how he managed to cultivate quickly too!


    But it seemed that his assumptions were right when he paid much more attention this time...


    The strange energy would somehow manage to "infect" the world to the point of altering it and making it copse, eventually destroying itself and disappearing into the void without leaving any trace behind.


    Ling Tian understood that somehow, thews that governed the whole world would be copsed, either by something or someone...


    * SWOOSH! *


    Suddenly, the vision changed again and this time, Ling Tian saw himself in a sea of clouds, flying among them as if he was given the feeling that he was the ruler of the heavens. A mysterious but extremely powerful force that could destroy Heaven and Earth seemed to gather in Ling Tian''s Soul Essence.


    A faint and almost imperceptible sh of lightning crossed the sky, traveling through the void as it gave off a strange feeling. A heavenly tribtion seemed to begin at any moment.


    - "From Chaos everything was born ...


    Sun, Moon, Stars.


    Yang and Yin.


    Light and Darkness.


    Life, Death and Reincarnation.


    Mortality, Immortality and Divinity.


    From Chaoses all power and force.


    From Chaos, One was born. One gave birth to Two, Two gave birth to Three, Three gave birth to All..." -


    Then, an ancient, celestial voice, came to Ling Tian''s mind, shocking him as those words were recorded in his soul, bringing a feeling of enlightenment, as if he could glimpse and know much of the secret of the universe.


    "Isn''t this the voice of the Great Dao?"


    Ling Tian murmured, feeling as if this voice belonged to the Great Dao itself...


    Curiously enough, it had a trace of Linqi''s voice and the Remnant Soul. But on second thought, it would not be strange if they were the same voice, since they both belonged to the same Great Dao, the same Heaven.


    When Ling Tian seemed to "wake up" and get the feeling ofing back to life, he was surprised when he noticed that the surroundings changed and he now found himself looking up at the sky, no longer above it but now below it, watching the clouds as his vision began to clear.


    * BANG! *


    A fierce explosion burst out of his body as he felt a terrifying energy fill and cover every muscle and cell in it. Ling Tian couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood as he felt his internal organs and other viscera shredded.


    "This is the Primordial Chaos Force?"


    Ling Tian remembered what the Remnant Soul had said, but was even more surprised when he felt that it was only a faint, tiny breath but seemed to contain a terrifying force, even as it fought against the strength of his immortal essence along with al vitality the world tree, as if it wanted to destroy them as it could not tolerate their energies.


    His body refinement technique began to run, healing some wounds as he tried to evolve and improve the flesh body.


    * Whoosh! *


    This strength somehow was good as he felt he broke through and his body felt stronger and more powerful.


    Skin Stage of the Saint State!


    The powerful flesh force burst out but again he concentrated on resisting against this energy. Ling Tian didn''t know how much resistance he had gained, but he estimated that he shouldn''t be weaker than a Separation and Reunion realm cultivator.


    It even seemed that if he endured a little longer in such a state, he would be able to break through to the Spirit Realm.


    Ling Tian was also surprised when he noticed that severalyers of the Heavenly Seal had opened, releasing arge amount of power flowing into his body. But it was precisely this power that was used to contain against this Primordial Chaos Force...


    If this was just a small particle of energy, then how terrifying would it be if it had arge amount of it?


    Even a smaller part had also entered the Heavenly Seal, but it was also being contained by the same Heavenly Laws, as if it still didn''t have enough strength to shake the shackles!


    If his Immortal Essence was not being upied to contain this mysterious Primordial Chaos Force, Ling Tian estimated that his cultivation would soar and he would directly enter the Human Immortal realm!


    But now, Ling Tian was even under the enormous and powerful suppression of Heaven and Earth, while at the same time he was fighting and holding back this terrifying force in his body!


    His body was a mess inside, feeling the impact and repercussions of the sh between these fierce energies. If it wasn''t for the help of the World Tree''s vitality, he feared that his body would be in a much worse state or even shattered...


    Ling Tian wouldn''t even be able to disy half of his current strength...


    * BOOM! *


    An explosion urred in the distance and Ling Tian looked in that direction. His eyes turned cold and filled with killing intent. His momentum slightly went up ayer, making the repercussion on his body more fierce.


    Taking out many gs and changing the formation, the aura throughout the world changed and the energy gathering in this world''s tree increased.


    "You''ll have to hold on for a bit. I will soon solve these problems." Ling Tian looked slightly at the huge tree, which was the spirit of the world.


    Then he took out a Dragon mask and put it on. His Chi changed and his aura became different, but which seemed to contain a sharp and fierce trace. His energy also seemed to stabilize, as if transmitting additional strength to Ling Tian''s body to help him fight the energies within.


    His gaze seemed to see the battlefield thousands of miles away, coldly observing these people who dared to fight against his family.


    Who was he?


    He is an Immortal Supreme!


    Even though he was being restrained, he could still kill if he wanted to!


    If they wanted to hurt his family, then they would have to suffer the consequences!

 Chapter 421 Tension & Fear

    ?Enormous and powerful swords formed an endless barrier.


    The attacks fell fiercely and more than 200 heavenly swords disappeared under the impact. The remaining heavenly swords resisted and grew muchrger, covering the spaces where the sword figures disappeared.


    Massive, horrifying spatial cracks exploded, bursting the force of the void and sweeping away everything in its path, including all attacks and skills nearby. The void of the ce vibrated and then calmed the surroundings, letting everyone see what had happened.


    "How can they do the same technique as Yinyin and Shasha?" Mu Shen asked in astonishment, observing some heavenly swords that had not disappeared and were still in the air.


    Tang Jingtian beside him also looked on nkly. Shan Qingwu was the same, wondering about these people.


    How could it be that these people could do the same technique that Ling Tian had taught the two girls?


    Chu Feng was also surprised in the same way but then he thought of something and felt that it should be the case.


    * Swoosh... *


    Suddenly, the aura throughout the ce changed as it seemed to gradually increase, as if more and more spiritual Chi flooded the world and began to feel like and suitable for cultivation.


    Through the clouds in the sky crossed an imperceptible sh of lightning that disappeared instantly, as if sensing the change in this small world.


    Yun Mengxin smiled slightly before continuing to maintain her serious and cold expression, sensing that Ling Tian was finally here. Although she didn''t know why her spiritual connection with him was severed, Yun Mengxin felt that Ling Tian was also dealing with something much more dangerous than this situation, therefore, he seemed to have disappeared from this small world temporarily until his Soul appeared with them again.


    Space once again stabilized but this time a greater tension reigned. After all, as powerful Immortal cultivators with high realms, they were still powerless as they couldn''t get rid of these cultivators from a small and weak lower ne. But they also had their experiences and easily knew that if they chose to take these people as ordinary cultivators, they would be the ones to lose and even be in a much worse state. Especially those four male Great Ascension realm cultivators and the woman who seemed to have broken through and released an aura no weaker than any great expert cultivator.


    The higher and more powerful one''s strength, as well as high prestige and power, the more they would be afraid of dying, especially now that they were in a delicate situation where their injuries were very serious and they had to restrain themselves from aggravating them and being in a much worse state. Their energies and strength were also weak, the result of having gone through a horrible ce or situation and barely surviving.


    The enemies looked tensely at each other, not daring to be the first to stand out and get an unanticipated result. Each also preferred to keep their energy reserves and continue to heal. Besides they also had to endure the slight suppression of the Heavens and Earth that could increase as long as they did not try to force their powers and increase their strength.


    Finally, no one dared to underestimate these lower ne cultivators. The strength disyed by each of them was not what an ordinary cultivator could show. These people could clearly jump over the ranks to fight.


    So, the cultivator who had previously executed the technique where he summoned a castle and expelled a strange gas which could erode everything, stepped forward and executed the same technique again. They did not expect that these Great Ascension state cultivators could have great strength that could beparable almost against someone in the Human Immortal realm.


    The others prepared their techniques but wavered in the process, as if they were really hesitating whether to continue attacking these people. For, they seemed to have a feeling of a pair of eyes watching them from a distance, as if death itself was lurking behind them!


    The more the seconds passed, the more they felt fear and survival instinct fill their bodies, feeling the breath of destruction upon them.


    An imperceptibly ominous pressure loomed over them. Even Mo Ling and Mo Leng could not help but feel this fear and carefully released their spirit senses, searching for any other cultivators in the surroundings. It would be really troublesome if a powerful cultivator arrived.


    Then, once again, the strange pressure exuded from the castle began to spread over the others. The strange gas that seemed to even corrode the ground and so on seemed like a mysterious mist that one would be trapped in at any moment. Even the heavenly swords nearby began to be corroded, as if the cultivation essence in them was being devoured by something!


    Hao Zhentian frowned and sent more cultivation essence flowing out. Then his own heavenly swords glowed and became smaller swords, concentrating energy and resisting erosion more.


    Other skills were released again. Spears and swords shed in the sky, gathering terrifying force as they rippled the space around them. All concentrating before being thrown, waiting behind the castle figure in the sky.


    "What are you waiting for!" Mo Leng''s angry and slightly nervous voice was quickly heard. That feeling that there was a wild beast hiding and woulde out at any moment was starting to worry him.


    He was even thinking whether to attack or not, but he didn''t dare to take a step!


    Yet, most of them still showed hesitation as they continued. Each of them felt that something was watching them and the more time passed, the more intense that gaze became; it was as if the gates of death were being felt more and more near!


    What was going on?


    Xuanyuan Ling noticed the strange behavior of these arrogant and despicable Immortals. It was as if they were now beginning to show nervous expressions and even a hint of fear for the first time. She also began to sense a strange energy approaching from afar.


    "Something ising..." Ying Chen whispered as he continued to circte his cultivation essence. His intuition was also telling him that something big was approaching towards them, but he couldn''t see what it is!


    "It should probably be rted to these women." Shin Wei answered Ying Chen''s question as he watched out of the corner of his eye at the women who kept giving them surprise.


    Ying Chen and Sun Xiang watched the group of Yun Mengxin and the others more closely, noticing that they were now showing expressions full of confidence and calmness, even down to a bit of sneer and disdain when before they had clearly seen that they were in a worse emotional state.


    The sadness and pain in their expressions at the sight of that Remnant Spirit could not be faked, so it was strange that they were now so calm, as if what happened a few moments ago was not real.


    "Their impetus will probably end with their next attacks, so we have to deal with this. If they have any trouble, we have to continue to protect them."


    Hao Zhentian said resolutely, looking at the imposing castle and the countless martial skills behind it. Although the might of these Immortals was clearly beginning to surpass them, they still did not show desperate expressions.


    His energy surged a little higher and reached the peak of his current strength in an instant!


    This was almost all the might he could expel at this moment!


    Ying Cheng, Shin Wei and Sun Xiang simrly surged their energies, driving their forces to the limit!


    Hao Zhentian had seen through Yun Mengxin and the other four women who practiced some kind of special technique and obviously allowed them to increase their strength at this moment. Although he did not know exactly what kind of technique this was, Hao Zhentian was sure that the remaining energy in them was temporary and would dissipate in the next moment.


    Hao Zhentian''s thinking was correct. There was only a trace of Ling Tian''s force left in Yun Mengxin and the others, enough for the next attack before this amazing event ended.


    Yun Mengxin narrowed her eyes and flowed her cultivation essence. She could sense that Ling Tian wasing, but she could also sense that there was something else about him, as if he was fighting against some kind of pressure in his way!


    The pressure force somehow reminded her of the suppression of the Heavens and Earth she had been targeting when she broke through and wanted to raise her cultivation base to the top.


    Her sword shed, shaking violently as if it wanted to break the mysterious shackles on it. The cultivation essence flowed rapidly, condensing her energy and preparing her power.


    Fear gradually grew in all the cultivators before finally releasing their techniques, taking the risk to act.


    * Swoosh! *


    The amount of terrifying force that burst out were directed towards Hao Zhentian and the others.


    Before the women could move, the heavenly swords expanded and formed a retaining wall, receiving the overwhelming majority of the attacks!


    However, the strange purple gas quickly began to corrode these heavenly swords and dissipating them instantly!


    The horrible pressure of this gas not only affected everyone, but it even seemed to affect the attacks as well, causing the heavenly swords to move at a slower speed and decrease in power, negating any kind of skill.


    Ying Cheng and Shin Wei flowed their energies, holding their swords. Quickly, most of the heavenly swords that formed the barrier in front of them soon became smaller, covering less range but concentrating to the utmost in different spaces!


    * Boom! *


    When the attacks fell they impacted right at the ce where the heavenly swords gathered and concentrated. The impact force almost managed to destroy all the heavenly swords that had gathered together, but in the end they couldn''t break through.


    But the next moment, everyone was shocked when they noticed that the few heavenly swords that did not dissipate emitted an icy cold aura, with what appeared to be tiny shards of crystals on their surfaces. They instantly realized that these heavenly swords were formed of ice!


    Sun Xiang summoned his own nearly invisible heavenly swords and shot them out in a single row, heading towards the iing attacks.


    But Hao Zhentian immediately sent out a sh with his sword as well!


    The shing wave headed towards the attacks that came next, as if it wanted to add more power and weight with Sun Xiang''s attack, when suddenly, a heavenly sword formed from the energy wave and surged ahead of Sun Xiang''s heavenly swords and flickered in the face of the attacks. A fierce lightning exploded and the next moment, dozens of swords made of fire exploded and expanded, trying to burn everything in their path!


    The mysterious purple gas also seemed to be affected as it seemed to want to dissipate!


    Sun Xiang flowed his energy and the heavenly swords increased their speed and swiftly crossed between the gaps Hao Zhentian''s heavenly swords had made, reaching towards the Immortals in the blink of an eye.


    * Boom! *


    The heavenly swords had be invisible before they arrived, surprising most of them. Then, dozens of swords flickered as soon as they appeared in front of several cultivators suddenly, bursting out and creating a sea of fire and lightning!


    "Arghh!"


    Screams of pain and fury spread among the sea of fire and lightning, proving that they had been struck by it!


    When the sea of fire disappeared, several of them werepletely injured, while others were still safe, it seemed.


    However, this shocked everyone present.


    What kind of ability and strength was it?


    Lan Yin and Qing Sha were surprised. Although they were still learning how to handle this amazing technique, they never imagined that heavenly swords could be used in such a way!


    Everyone was sure that these guys were clearly not ordinary cultivators, but now no one dared to say that these men could not threaten their lives. Several immortal cultivators had died in a single attack!


    In a single shot and wave of attack, they managed to kill more than 10 of them...


    If the Immortals were now having trouble dealing with them, they now really felt that they were in a very serious situation. After all, these mortal cultivators already presented a real threat to them.


    The tension reached its peak when finally no one moved or tried to unleash a second attack. Not even Mo Ling and Mo Leng, who were the most powerful said anything. Their backs werepletely filled with cold sweat, beginning to feel submerged in worry and despair.


    The castle emitting the strange gas dissipated and disappeared instantly. The ck-robed cultivator took the artifact in his hand, but it did not stop shaking at all. His back was also filled with a cold sweat!


    Everyone present soon began to show shivering in their bodies. Their foreheads sweating as they unconsciously tried to hide their energies, as if they wanted to make themselves invisible.


    At once, their gazes turned away from them and looked in another direction, but they did not return their gazes, as if they really did not dare.


    Hao Zhentian, Ying Cheng, Shin Wei and Sun Xiang raised their eyebrows as they looked in one direction. They couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Yun Mengxin, Tang Wanying, Zhang Xinya, Mu Shuiruo and Long Yuyin smiled with joy andfort when they also looked in such a direction.


    A person wearing a striking Dragon mask appeared in the distance, slowly approaching. But in spite of that everyone could see him clearly.


    In his right hand he carried a Spear, while in his left hand he held a Dagger. His aura seemed so sharp and wild while exuding a fierce and horrible feeling, as if the eyes of that mask really were alive and a true fierce Dragon was looking at them.

 Chapter 422 Infamous Tyrannical Dragon King

    ?A man with a fierce mask of a Dragon walked from afar. In his right hand he carried a Spear while in his left hand he held a Dagger.


    The aura he radiated filled everyone there with chills. A wild and clearly turbulent energy flowed from him.


    At this moment, whether it was Yun Mengxin''s group or the Immortal group, everyone looked in his direction, watching how he slowly approached but seemed to be teleported with each step.


    It''s as if he could control the space around him...


    "I can''t see through his mask..." Sun Xiangmented as he continued to observe this man. His Spirit Sense was powerful that he could even see through some immortal ssification artifacts, but now it seemed to have no effect on this person.


    The others said nothing but were aware. That strange Dragon mask seemed to block all traces of Spirit Sense, both face and body as it circted a strange energy that prevented seeing through. It was as if it altered the vision of a ce and could only be seen blurred even if one tried to notice every detail.


    Hao Zhentian had his brows increasingly furrowed as countless thoughts arose in him. A slight expectation gradually began to grow in him.


    "Who is it?" Tang Jingtian muttered, watching this figure approach. He couldn''t help but think that another Immortal had arrived in this world.


    Even the battle had clearly been stopped by this person, showing that all the attention was on him and he was apparently someone powerful.


    "Master?"


    But Qing Sha''s small, expectant voice was faintly heard, startling those on her side. Her eyes seemed to grow brighter at the thought of Ling Tian. She could not help but think that he was really her Master.


    The others were stunned and immediately had the same question: could this person be Ling Tian?


    "En!"


    But quickly, it was Lan Yin''s cheerful voice that answered the expectant Qing Sha. Lan Yin knew that this person was her Master, Ling Tian!


    Shan Qingwu was surprised and soon noticed thepletely smiling expressions full of happiness and confidence of Tang Wanying and Mu Shuiruo. Therefore, Shan Qingwu was now certain that this person was Ling Tian!


    "D-Dragon K-King..."


    However, a trembling voice filled with fear and terror was heard from the group of Immortals!


    When they shifted their gazes on this group of Immortals, everyone was instantly shocked.


    They were all trembling and showing expressions of fear as their faces paled!


    What was the meaning of this?


    Even Mo Ling and Mo Leng, the ones who were the strongest of all, had their backs filled with cold sweat as they watched this person who was getting closer and closer. None of them dared to say anything.


    The sounds of swords and spears falling to the ground were suddenly heard as more than 5 people could not calm down and their strength faded, losing their grip on their weapons. Their faces filled with pallor and fear kept increasing.


    They had not even noticed that some women in the group of these people who were attacked earlier were smiling happily! Their minds were only focused on this person!


    Tang Wanying, Long Yuyin, Mu Shuiruo and Zhang Xinya were surprised to see this situation before these immortal cultivators who had previously only shown sneers and disdain. Although Ling Tian had told them that he had several identities in the Immortal World and that the Dragon King was one of them, they still couldn''t help but be shocked at this oue. They only thought that it would seriously alert the enemy, but not to the point where they would even tremble in fear!


    Hao Zhentian was also quite surprised to see this development!


    "W-we are finished..."


    A trembling voice extremely full of fear was clearly heard. A man couldn''t help but take a few steps back with the intention of escaping. But in the end he didn''t have the courage to leave either. No one did...


    Everyone''s consciences had the same name the more they looked at that unique mask...


    The Infamous and Evil Tyrannical Dragon King!


    Who didn''t know about this rising evil star!


    He was a powerful and dominant figure in the Immortal World to the point where he rmed even the true powerhouses of the realm!


    It could even be said that if this person was a genius who ranked second in the world, then no one would dare to say that they would be the first...


    The various martial skills and strengths would be discovered by him and he wouldprehend them in a simple exchange of blows, being able to take the upper hand and emerge victorious. His own skills were also unique and fierce that even the great powerhouses would not dare to take his shot if they were at his same level of cultivation.


    His name and profile covered the entire Immortal realm!


    Although few paid attention to him at first, over time, he gained a somewhat ominous reputation. Waves of panic and fear would break out when this arrogant and cold figure appeared, as this person''s arrogance and dominance in doing things regardless of the results as long as he benefited and not caring about others even to the point of death began to gain a bad reputation.


    Tyrannical! Evil! Arrogant! Dominant! Abhorrent!


    Destroying everything from cities to great and powerful sects, the Dragon King was recognized as a walking cmity!


    Even some minor pces could not be spared and fell into the hands of this demon!


    And before they thought he could not be more cruel, this individual would even remember each and every one who attacked him when he was weak and managed to escape or were still alive. He would seek them out and y their attacker and even their families, regardless of whether they belonged to important cities or sects!


    This was clearly a true Demon!


    He would pay with cruelty and retaliate with destruction!


    That characteristic Dragon mask prevented them from seeing his face. Nor could they be familiar with his aura because it would appear altered and change naturally. No one could know who he really was...


    The entire Immortal realm came to the same conclusion. But there was something else more important for which he was clearly known...


    Advancing from the lowest realm to the top in a few decades! Something extremely impossible!


    The Immortal World couldn''t really get his information and they came to the conclusion that he was just a lone cultivator, as if he had just appeared out of nowhere. This was much more shocking!


    If this individual was a descendant of some powerhouse or perhaps a great ce, then they could understand how he could advance so quickly. But from that to him actually being a lone cultivator, it made people unable to find a solution for this.


    Although the times he could be seen he always obtained some kind of powerful resource, this should not be enough for him to break some realms in such a short time.


    He broke the knowledge of consolidating and precipitating cultivation levels!


    Breaking several small realms in a few years before reappearing and showing himself stronger was something that no one could aplish. Therefore, everyone came to think at some point that the Dragon King advanced without consolidating his strength, so he would seal his own fate by having an unstable foundation that would prevent him from advancing further.


    It took years and years of umtion and consolidation to make progress, even great experience and understanding could not becking. But this man would clearly only need less than 10 years to break even two small realms, while others would need up to several centuries to break a small realm the higher the cultivation.


    And yet, he was still advancing rapidly, proving that his foundation was so firm and strong, much more stable than any ordinary cultivator!


    No one knew how he could achieve this in such a short time, let alone continue to maintain such a solid and strong foundation!


    Any cultivator with an unstable and fragile foundation would be so weak that they wouldn''t even be a threat to cultivators of the same realm.


    There should be a great secret in him... even a great unending supreme treasure that the great powerhouses and forces of the realm couldn''t overlook...


    Although the great powerhouses of the realm did not act personally, they sent their subordinates to find him and deal with him, either by hook or by crook in order to find out about his great secret. The powerful forces moved personally and hunted down this infamous lone cultivator.


    It could be said that the entire Immortal realm moved to pursue him, but only a few dared to do so. After all, those who went after him would disappear some timeter, which made everyone restrain themselves upon realizing that this Dragon King had killed them.


    No one wanted to die easily. Although it was said that birds would die for food and men for riches, there would still be some who would think twice and avoid this disaster.


    It seemed that this being really was thebination of a Dragon and a Demon; a monster that was impossible to kill and would wipe out everything on his way to the pinnacle.


    Once you attacked this Demon, only death and destruction would await you...


    However, some timeter, the infamous Dragon King disappeared and was never heard from again.


    Some thought he had finally died. Others thought he met with misfortune and lost his power, remaining hidden for the rest of his life. Few said that they themselves had killed him, but none provided proof. Still others simply felt that he would have be a Master of those powerful Sects or Pces.


    No one knew what happened to this Evil Star. But the shadow of the great tree and the prestige he created was still there, making them remember that once upon a time, there was a unique genius who shocked the entire Immortal realm to a great level even before he reached the top.


    An Immortal King able to stand on equal par versus an Immortal Monarch was something that no one could do. Not even the Great Supremes in their youth would be able to aplish the same as this amazing individual...


    This genius recognized in the end, was the one who was most likely to be a legendary and powerful Supreme of the Immortal realm!


    But now, looking at the characteristic and terrifying unique Dragon mask, everyone understood something.


    It seems that, the infamous Dragon King never fell, it''s just that he wasn''t in the Immortal realm...

 Chapter 423 Risky Gamble

    ?With every step Ling Tian took, the fear and tension increased. Each step seemed to resonate with everyone''s heart and created a terrifying pressure.


    An oppression began to suffocate everyone, gritting their teeth as they avoided falling.


    After all, they each had serious injuries and were not at their peak. It was difficult for them to keep their wounds from worsening further. No one felt safe to face off against this demon.


    Even Mo Leng and Mo Ling. Although their original cultivation levels were clearly higher than what the Dragon King''s recorded level was, they were now not at their peak either and werepletely at a disadvantage with the injuries they had.


    The pressure emitting from the "Dragon King" was enough to make them retreat and worry them more and more. No one knew what this long gone evil generation could do.


    If now these mortal cultivators could already threaten their lives, needless to say about the Infamous Dragon King.


    For the first time, no one dared to take the first step...


    Tang Wanying raised her hand, preventing Tang Jingtian and Mu Shen from speaking when she saw that they wanted to greet Ling Tian, expressing for them to keep quiet.


    All the women were sensing that the pressure around Ling Tian was not because he was emitting it, rather it was because he was the one being suppressed!


    So much suppressive force to the point of flowing out of him!


    "I think there''s a big problem about him..." Hao Zhentian whispered as low as possible to his brothers. He could discern something strange the more he continued to watch Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian was being fiercely suppressed by the Law of Heaven and Earth. It was as if he was being rejected by the Will of Heaven!


    The Dragon Mask had a powerful effect that was helping him fight against the fierce breath of the Primordial Chaos Force in his body, as if it had its own energy and was also integrated within him. His Immortal Essence along with the increasingly weakening Vitality of the World Tree were fighting against this terrifying force, preventing him from exploding instead as the internal wounds continued to umte.


    That and something else was why he wore this Dragon mask. The other main issue was because he needed to see what those talismans in the sky were that seemed to increase the suppression of the world the closer he got, as if he felt a slight strange aura of pull with them.


    It could also be said that at the same time he would create a recovery time while trying to control through fear these immortal cultivators.


    Ling Tian isn''t stupid enough to throw himself directly at all of them despite having reached Supremacy. There was a reason he managed to cultivate and get to where he was now. Although his killing intent kept increasing the more he watched Mo Ling and Mo Leng, Ling Tian still thought things through and knew that attacking randomly would be the stupidest thing to do.


    It would be best to gain a few more seconds while he contained the terrifying force inside him and observed the big picture. That way, he would kill two birds with one stone until he had a full idea of his own current limit.


    Ling Tian could still kill more than half of them on the first shot if necessary. But with this he would also bepletely exposed to their probable current strength and possibly about what is happening to him.


    After all, they are all Immortals who had been through great paths and trials and could think and realize his current situation. It is not only the opponent''s strength that matters...


    Finally, Ling Tian arrived and stopped several meters away, with Yun Mengxin''s group on his right and the group of Immortal cultivators on his left. Ling Tian stopped exactly outside the Hong Zhong''s formation that Mo Ling and Mo Leng had changed earlier.


    The pressure emitted from his body became increasingly dense and crushing, resulting in no one moving. The thick killing intent could clearly be felt, as if at any moment he could attack them.


    Dragon''s mask moved slightly to his left, sending shivers down everyone''s spine.


    Beads of sweat poured down the foreheads of those present, wavering and trembling as the Dragon King''s gaze lingered on them.


    Only the shadow of the grand tree brought them into such a state.


    Ling Tian raised an eyebrow when he saw Hao Zhentian and the other boys. He had seen them also thanks to Mu Shuiruo. A slight smile formed behind the mask.


    Despite this, his attention was focused on the talismans in the sky, which were strangely adding more and more suppression on him.


    The strange, fierce energy in his body was still destroying everything it seemed as it was trying to be contained with his own energies. But also, there seemed to be something forming in him, as if he had the faint feeling that something was being born and changing his body...


    But Ling Tian still didn''t know what that was. He didn''t have time to check his body thoroughly.


    Silence ruled the ce, none daring to speak as they continued to watch Ling Tian. The fierce energy continued to increase more in him as time passed.


    "Dragon King, I think you should also be aware about not being able to fight in a world like this, otherwise it would be destroyed. The void dimension is something we are not willing to go back to..."


    Mo Ling finally spoke, trying to maintain a calm and superior voice, but everyone could notice a hint of trembling and fear in his voice. No oneughed, let alone sneered, as everyone still felt fear as well.


    Ling Tian did not respond, still inspecting the talismans in the sky.


    But this caused the tension in the ce to double.


    "It''s just that we had found a great legacy that an Immortal Supreme had left behind, but these people stole it from us. If you wish it, we can share this legacy with you as well!"


    Mo Ling raised his voice a little more again. His face was also filling with shame and humiliation, but he continued to bury it inside. When had he ever stooped so low to the level of a former Immortal King?


    The situation he was currently in would not allow him to win against this former evil star. If it was before, he wouldn''t even put the Dragon King in his eyes, but now he had to give in to him.


    Precisely because of this, Mo Ling did not even threaten the Dragon King with the numbers or anything else, only wanting to appease the situation with words.


    And besides, who wouldn''t be tempted by the legacy of a great powerhouse?


    That''s why they wanted to keep a line so as not to interfere with the Dragon King and even share something with him so that he wouldn''t make a move. None of them had the spirit to fight this demon.


    This statement made Xuanyuan Ling frown in disgust as she listened to the shame of these guys. Nevertheless, the others around her were still calm and did not seem to show fear, which surprised her.


    But Mo Ling did not know that the Dragon King was with these mortal cultivators that they had tried to kill. If he knew, give him all the courage in the world and he still wouldn''t dare...


    "S-senior..."


    "What!"


    Hong Zhong''s trembling voice reached Mo Ling''s ear, who replied quietly, but with annoyance, not daring to shout at this moment.


    "The antique talismans I found that time seem to be acting weird..." Hong Zhong reminded Mo Ling about the talismans that were still in the sky, seemingly stabilizing the space around.


    Mo Ling heard this and imperceptibly shifted his gaze to the sky.


    "He hasn''t entered the formation either..." Mo Leng added at once as he realized Ling Tian''s position. If the Dragon King managed to enter the formation, they would be able to roughly sense his strength level and even suppress him so that they could fight.


    Once they realized all this, expectation and hope returned to them once again!


    And if the Dragon King was also wounded?


    With this question alone, the brothers felt that they could sweep away the shame and humiliation by ying this evil genius. They could even discover his secret to cultivate and soar like a rocket!


    "Hey, you. Take this and go to the front and head towards those guys..."


    Finally, between courage and hesitation, Mo Leng directed himself towards the guy next to Hong Zhong, Jung Du.


    This was a very risky gamble. If the Dragon King didn''t have his full strength, then they might have the upper hand and could even kill him.


    But if it turned out that the Dragon King was at his peak, then they would be finished...


    No one could ever understand the thoughts of what the Dragon King was doing, nor what satisfied him.


    "Forgive us, this ispensation for trying to kill all of you for no reason. I hope you will forgive us and we will leave." Mo Leng spoke and then handed a strange sphere to Jung Du that contained some symbols on its surface.


    Jung Du reluctantly nodded, with obvious fear and trembling in his legs. Although he didn''t want to go let alone move, he still reluctantlyplied with the orders.


    His single hand took the object and slowly moved towards the other group. Cold sweat filled his back as he felt the Dragon King''s gaze fall on him.


    Hao Zhentian frowned as he felt that something was not right as he watched this guy head towards them.


    Obviously these guys'' words of apology were not real.


    At this moment, Mo Ling and Mo Leng''s immortal essences began to secretly flow into their bodies, at any moment about to move!


    Fight or escape!


    Only the two of them were circting their energies, ready to act at the next moment!


    Ling Tian frowned when he saw Jung Du walking towards them. The strange sphere in his hand looked harmless and simple ball that made Ling Tian easily knew that it was not a good thing.


    Hao Zhentian tightened his grip on his sword as he mobilized the energy in his body, waiting for the slightest change of situation to ur. That strange sphere was also giving him a bad feeling.


    Jung Du slowly walked towards the others, stepping out of the previous group and reaching almost to the center.


    Once he walked to the center, Jung Du slowed down his walking speed, but still kept moving forward.


    * Swoosh! *


    Suddenly, an almost imperceptible light instantly flickered and shed across the center of the ce like lightning!


    "Ahh!"


    A scream of pain was slightly heard before the light disappeared into the horizon and headed towards a mountain.


    * Boom! *


    Instantly, a huge explosionpletely destroyed the huge mountain in the distance and shook the entire world!


    The sight in the distance made it seem like space was bending and then shattering into pieces as the horrible force of the void exploded from the space cracks that formed.


    The impact of the destruction reached them a few secondster, demonstrating the horrible force of the explosion!


    What had happened?


    What was that strange light?


    However, the fear doubled when they noticed that Jung Du, who was in the middle a few seconds ago was no longer there, as if he had disappeared without a trace.


    Almost everyone took a few steps back when they looked at the Dragon King again, who now only had a Dagger in his hand while the Spear had disappeared.


    The Dragon King had shot!


    But the next moment, Mo Ling and Mo Leng''s eyes shed as they felt the Dragon King''s breath of power and watched what happened to him.


    At this moment, the mighty and terrifying Dragon King, was about to fall, with one of his knees about to touch the ground and with the energy in his body flowing wildly, as if at any moment he would lose strength and would no longer be able to stand!

 Chapter 424 Weakness Exposed

    ?Ling Tian clenched his teeth tightly for the first time as he felt that he could not resist the suppression of Heaven and Earth.


    Those three strange talismans that were in the sky had moved for the first time and stuck to him, adding even more suppression force on him as if they were trying to lock up all his strength!


    Ling Tian knew that the object Mo Leng had given Jung Du was going to explode, so he threw the Spear towards Jung Du and sent him flying away from the ce. But this caused his sliver of energy to enter the range of the three talismans and these lock onto him.


    His legs trembled fromck of strength, almost buckling for the first time since thousands of years ago, proving that he was really in a veryplicated situation. He almost fell to the ground, but stopped in mid-stride and struggled, slowly righting himself again.


    Not only that, the Primordial Chaos Force''s breath seemed to have received more energy when these talismans suppressed him as well, as if increasing the intensity of this power. Ling Tian had to use more of his energy to fight it, but it greatly reduced his power.


    Even so, Ling Tian still kept his calm and remained steadfast without falling, increasing his resistance further and returning to his initial stance. Once again, he took a deep breath while keeping the energies within him under control.


    Hong Zhong was also shocked when he suddenly lost control of the talismans that were in the sky and headed towards Ling Tian. His Spirit Sense tried to control them again but it was useless.


    "I thought it was weird that you didn''t do anything..." Mo Leng spoke again, but this time, his voice was no longer tense or nervous. His expression even began to light up with high expectation and he said, "But it seems like you''re in aplicated situation too, haha."


    Mo Leng had felt the Dragon King''s strength in this shot!


    An energy that could barely reach the Golden Core level!


    Although this energy shouldn''t be enough to fiercely hit Jung Du and send him flying, no one paid attention to this. Mainly because of Ling Tian''s behavior who was almost falling to the ground.


    The Dragon King apparently wasn''t at his peak either!


    "The Dragon King is injured and barely has weak strength!"


    Mo Leng''s excited voice was heard instantly. His eyes sparkled as he imagined killing the Dragon King and obtaining his great secret, as well as killing the others and obtaining the legacy of Inmortal Supreme Ling Tian!


    The others were shocked by this and when they began to recall the faint energy Ling Tian had shot out, they actually realized that he had apparently also declined and would obviously not be at his peak. Even that terrifying pressure he was radiating might be fake!


    Hands and fingers tightened on the hilts of swords, the thick metal of spears and other weapons, likewise, immortal essences began to slowly circte as they continued to watch the infamous Dragon King.


    The tension was still intact, but now this time a hesitation could be felt just the same. After all, no one wanted to risk being the first to die. As Immortals who had walked the bloody path of strength and power, they all knew that even if the Dragon King was weak, they could still die on the first try. None knew the cards he had hidden up his sleeve, so no one wanted to be sacrificed for others.


    After all, the Dragon King had shown himself in person, which meant he had full confidence in doing so. They would have to all attack at the same time or there really would be no certainty of winning.


    Indeed, just as they knew that Ling Tian would have fierce skills, Ling Tian also knew this. Especially Mo Ling and Mo Leng; these two guys had an almost unique powerful ability that could be somewhat of a difficulty for him in this situation. Plus he didn''t want anyone to escape in the end.


    "If we all attack, he won''t be able to survive! Everyone has a limit, even himself!" Mo Ling shouted fiercely as he formed a strange array that stretched towards the sky of his immortal essence, beforending on Ling Tian.


    The fierce immortal essences flowed throughout the battlefield as they prepared to attack Ling Tian.


    Mo Leng formed some seals with his hands and threw some more formation gs around, extending his range and gaining more control. This way, he could control much more energy and prevent some powerful attack from easily tearing through space.


    But before Mo Lengpletely set up the formation, Ling Tian likewise pulled out some special gs and threw them at key points.


    Mo Leng gritted his teeth full of fury and annoyance as he saw that Ling Tian had easily modified the formation and now no one had the control to operate it! It was just a formation to keep the space strong!


    Ling Tian sneered inwardly and easily changed the entire formation so that it condensed spiritual energy and made space a little more resilient. The world barely and can withstand battles between experts of the Great Ascension, so an increase in power would be very dangerous.


    The three talismans moved above Ling Tian as they continued to expel an ancient and light energy, but at the same time constantly adding more pressure on him. As if the hint of the Primordial Chaos Force''s breath grew slightly more.


    "What are you all waiting for? If you all don''t attack, we''ll be the ones to lose!"


    Mo Leng shouted grimly before forming a giant hand with his immortal essence and grabbing one of those nearby, finally throwing him towards Ling Tian. He repeated the action again and threw yet another man.


    The two men flew off in Ling Tian''s direction quickly without any obstacles!


    In less than a second, both men had no choice but to expel all their strength and create their own martial skills before reaching Ling Tian. Immortal essences poured out as they summoned their own weapons.


    They tried to form their own Domains as well, but a powerful force would easily break them instantly.


    Ling Tian raised his right hand and easily grabbed the first man''s neck, while the second man waved his sword nervously and Ling Tian only weakly dodged before swinging his Dagger and piercing it in the head, fiercely prating and pouring out his immortal essence to explode him, killing him in the blink of an eye. The man''s essence spirit was also wiped out without a trace.


    An Immortal had fallen easily....


    The other man felt a crushing pressure while he was being hanged by Ling Tian''s right hand. A pressure he had never felt in his life was affecting him as well.


    Was the Dragon King really being suppressed as he fought?


    As a powerful immortal, the man instantly realized it once he directly felt the pressure on Ling Tian. He was even more shocked to realize that the infamous Dragon King still dared to show himself and fight in such a state.


    The man could not even move, let alone escape. This terrifying pressure was crushing his organs and bones inside him as blood began to pour out of all his orifices.


    * Click *


    Ling Tian pinched as if it was something unimportant and the other man died when he smashed his neck. His essence spirit burst into fire and dissipated along with his body.


    Everyone swallowed hard as they watched Ling Tian kill easily. Even they would find it difficult to kill some in the situation they were in.


    But they also realized one thing... the Dragon King''s energy really could barely reach the Golden Core state, as if he was slowly losing his energy!


    "Go! If you don''t, then I''ll kill you!"


    "If we don''t kill him, we''re the ones who will be killed!"


    Mo Ling barked fiercely and condensed the strange string array he had made at the beginning. The strange string array materialized in in sight and fell on Ling Tian, creating like ayer of shackles over him as the energy around him seemed to disperse. In this way, Ling Tian would have difficulty handling the spiritual energy.


    Some men finally plucked up courage and rushed towards Ling Tian.


    Just as the Dragon King gained fame, he also gained a bad reputation, and many hated him to the point of searching for him for years and wanting to assassinate him.


    Several people with swords, spears and more rushed towards Ling Tian. The powerful energy burst forth in a moment as they unleashed their powerful attacks.


    Ling Tian frowned as he felt the space had changed around him, feeling the energy rapidly drying up. It was as if he was vaguely in another dimension.


    If he switched to a different person, anyone would be helpless and totally troubled as they were unable to mobilize their energies. It was like a strange suppression simr to what he was feeling, but in this case, this string array was focused on eliminating any trace of power.


    However, Ling Tian paid it no mind and took a step forward, spinning the Dagger in his hand before throwing it forward and piercing the head of one, killing it instantly. The Dagger at once flew in an arc before heading towards the other nearby. Whether or not he could mobilize his energy, he knew it more than anyone else... as if this technique was ineffective on him.


    Barriers of energy materialized in an instant, defending themselvespletely while finishing their secret techniques in a few seconds and directing them towards Ling Tian.


    Finally, no one hesitated and they attacked this evil star.


    It''s their lives or his.

 Chapter 425 Hundredth Heavenly Sword?

    ?* Boom! *


    The fierce explosion between the immortal essences sted out as they collided with Ling Tian.


    However, a shadow moved through the dust as it appeared in front of one of the men.


    Ling Tian opened his hand and did the same action: grabbing him by the neck and smashing him, killing another at once.


    A blue light shed and reached Ling Tian in the next moment.


    But when the blue light was about to touch Ling Tian, thetter teleported to where the Dagger he had thrown was, grabbing it and killing yet another one with a single swing of his Dagger.


    The crushing pressure would pass to the enemy once Ling Tian grabbed him, leaving him unable to move to finally be killed.


    The unexpected teleportation surprised everyone when they couldn''t feel how Ling Tian had moved quickly. But they quickly put thoughts aside and attacked again.


    Mo Leng and Mo Ling began to circte their immortal essences as they watched the fight. Even they were not sure if the Dragon King could be eliminated so easily. They would wait for the right moment to attack.


    * Whoosh! *


    Ling Tian frowned as the three talismans in the sky moved again right after he attacked, moving closer to him. It was the sliver of energy he released and apparently attracted these talismans to him.


    "Kill him quickly!"


    Fierce yells spread throughout the ce as fear and tension turned to hatred and despair.


    An arc of stars fiercely erupted as they shot towards Ling Tian, exploding fierce energies into the air.


    This attack formed a huge spatial rift lengthwise!


    Ling Tian threw his Dagger towards the center of the first star again, instantly exploding it and then continuing to fly.


    His figure mysteriously flickered and appeared right where the Dagger was, as if he could teleport to where the Dagger was!


    The talismans got closer and closer the more he released some of his energy, adding more pressure on him.


    One of the men formed a circle of yellow light that expanded like a ring, spinning as the spiritual energy became more and more concentrated. Another man released an electric arc in the middle of this and directed it at Ling Tian.


    Waves of energy expanded in ce, spreading out to all sides as the mysterious yellow light formed what appeared to be clouds. This yellow gas was spreading to both groups without distinction.


    Ling Tian could not avoid this attack and decided to attack fiercely for the first time!


    This was not a simple attack; it was a fierce spiritual attack that could shatter the Consciousness Seas into pieces once it enveloped one.


    A Consciousness Sea below the immortal threshold could not resist....


    Nevertheless, the other attacks were also released behind the yellow gas. Mo Ling and Mo Leng finally advanced when two strange lights shone, one white and one ck. The others also released their attacks, piling them up and directing them towards Ling Tian.


    "Dragon King, your legend and your undefeatedness end here!"


    Mo Leng shouted excitedly as he threw the two lights together with Mo Ling.


    Time seemed to subvert and slow down as the two lights turned and took the lead, guiding and gathering the other attacks.


    The others on Yun Mengxin and Hao Zhentian''s side finally felt what was a true immortal force attack. As if the attacks they faced before were weak and small. The light energies they gave off and reached them somehow suffocated them.


    No one should be able to survive this entire full on attack.


    Ling Tian''s eyes shone for the first time when he saw all these attacks together.


    It was the perfect opportunity to get rid of several enemies at the same time! Mainly Mo Ling and Mo Leng!


    * 99 Heavenly Swords Technique *


    The remaining immortal essence in his meridians flowed rapidly as he began to expel it and he began to form the heavenly swords through his Spirit Sense.


    1, 2, 3, 5, 10, 30, 50, 90, 99... a total of 99 heavenly swords were formed in the blink of an eye!


    Ying Chen, Shin Wei, Sun Xiang and Xuanyuan Ling were shocked when they saw Ling Tian execute his same sword technique. Hao Zhentian finally smiled as he confirmed his hunch.


    But as these heavenly swords formed, they were very weak and even somewhat small as they condensed.


    * Seventh Strike - Hundredth Heavenly Sword *


    * Swoosh! *


    Then, a muchrger sword began to form as it absorbed the energy of the other heavenly swords in the air.


    Ying Cheng, Shin Wei, Sun Xiang and even Hao Zhentian were once again shocked to see this.


    Could a hundredth sword be formed? Wasn''t the limit only 99 in a round?


    It seemed that there really was one more step in the sword technique...


    But this shock increased further in level when they saw the other swords vanish and the hundredth and final heavenly sword condensed to another level, radiating a change in its energy.


    Ling Tian''s low spiritual energy of the Consciousness Sea materialized in the same way when he finished forming that mysterious Heavenly Sword. This sword was no longer only of immortal essence, but of spiritual energy as well!


    There seemed to be another kind of energy in it as well!


    * Eighth Strike - Comprehension & Will of the Heavenly Sword *


    Ling Tianpleted all of this in less than a second and waved his hand, sending only that heavenly sword against the other attacks.


    The Heavenly Sword condensed in less than a second and shed towards the yellow gas, splitting the gas by tearing space slightly space and causing the gas to be absorbed by the spatial crack.


    * Boom! *


    The time that seemed to be slow and strange finally stopped and the explosion of power fiercely hit everyone. The space cracks formed horribly before being stabilized by the formation around, but they still couldn''t stop the void force from affecting the ce.


    The void cracks formed several rows, disappearing to the horizon before closing.


    The fierce sh of countless attacks urred in a few seconds, surprising Yun Mengxin''s group and even Hao Zhentian''s group.


    When the explosive waves subsided, everyone''s eyes widened in disbelief as they saw the result.


    The other attacks disappeared, but Ling Tian''s Heavenly Sword was still there, moving in a straight line!


    But it didn''tst long as the energy dissipated and the sword disappeared after ying yet another person.


    Themotion and tension reached its limit.


    More than 20 Immortals fell and disappeared in this sh!


    Had killing Immortals been this easy?


    Even Ling Tian was still under pressure from the heavens and still had the upper hand somehow.


    "It''s impossible..."


    Someone''s nervous and fearful voice was immediately heard, watching as the attacks were unable to withstand Ling Tian''s single attack. Although these weren''t his best attacks, these shouldn''t be ineffective in the face of a single attack.


    Even the Attack Ling Tian had made looked like it was more of a Spirit Sense type of attack than Chi essence.


    Mo Leng and Mo Long couldn''t help but take a few steps back when they saw that the Dragon King had managed to counterattack and even have the upper hand on them. If it wasn''t for that sword dissipating, all of them might have been killed.


    The Dragon King''s strength really hints at his fame.


    * Cough! *


    However, the sound of someone spitting was clearly heard.


    The Dragon King''s figure for the first time fellpletely with one knee to the ground as he began to gasp. Blood rolled down his neck as it spurted out of his mouth.


    This time, the light from the talismans in the sky brightened even more as they stuck to Ling Tian''s body, further rampaging the energies in his body. A horrible pressure centered on his body that forced him to fall.


    "What the fuck are these talismans made of?" Ling Tian gritted his teeth tightly as he endured the fierce energies in his body. His Consciousness Sea dried up and only a trace remained of his Immortal Essence that he had avable.


    Finally, everyone realized: in Ling Tian''s body there were several powerful energies colliding with each other as they flowed out of him for a few seconds before retracting back into him. These energies even rippled the space around him, as if they were about to tear through the void.


    This simple sh between the energies in Ling Tian''s body sent shivers down everyone in the ce, feeling that they could not bear to be in his ce.


    The fierce breath of the Primordial Chaos Force was still fighting against his Immortal Essence, the Life Force of the World Tree and at thest moment some of his Spiritual Energy as well.


    But the moment the talismans attached to his body, it further increased the Primordial Chaos Force, being unable to withstand this energy.


    It was as if this weak Chaos breath wanted to cleanse his body thoroughly, removing any traces of immortal essence and spiritual energy, as if it could not withstand them.


    If these talismans were gone, Ling Tian could have eliminated all these people even though he was still suppressed. But now these talismans had increased that Chaos breath inside him and broke the bnce that was there.


    It was as if they were specially designed to grow the Primordial Chaos Force.


    "Now or never, whoever assassinates him will obtain all the pills to advance to the state the Immortal Emperor!"


    Mo Leng once again performed his secret technique to attack Ling Tian. Now they should seize the moment to get rid of him.


    The fear before this evil star was starting to grow steadily. How could he fight and even kill many of them and still endure those energies in his body?


    The Dragon King really could have been the next Supreme of the Immortal realm.


    The attacks again materialized and with more force this time. The pills to be able to advance the realms weighed even more than the fear and dread towards the Dragon King. Who didn''t want these passes to advance in cultivation?


    * Swoosh! *


    The techniques were once again released as dozens of heavenly swords suddenly manifested and shed towards the attacks.


    The figures of Hao Zhentian, Ying Chen, Shin Wei and Sun Xiang finally moved and attacked fiercely, exploiting all their power to the fullest.


    Dozens of arrows were shot, a spear pierced space and Daggers flew into the sky.


    Tang Wanying, Zhang Xinya and Long Yuyin used thest trace of energy in their bodies and fired at once. They could not help but fall down exhausted from using all their energies.


    Lan Yin and Qing Sha summoned some more heavenly swords and sent them out before exhausting all their energies.


    Ling Tian felt his vision blur as his body began to be destroyed from within, with the breath of the Primordial Chaos Force beginning to gain the upper hand over the other energies.


    As he was about to break the Heavenly Seal to bring his power back, Ling Tian saw Yun Mengxin approaching him.

 Chapter 426 Dont Hurt My Master!

    ?Yun Mengxin got close to Ling Tian as she began to feel the crushing pressure on him and the fierce energies trying to leave his body.


    Ling Tian wanted to tell Yun Mengxin to stay away, but he could not move.


    Then, for the first time, Ling Tian observed the despair and worry on Yun Mengxin''s face.


    It was the first time he had seen her like this.


    Yun Mengxin had always been cold-tempered and indifferent to others before they met. When they became lovers, he watched her unique expressions full of love and happiness, showing herself only for him. But she would still continue to maintain her cold and indifferent expression towards others.


    Ling Tian couldn''t help but lose himself in her gaze, watching her beautiful eyes as his soul gradually began to shake. A faint memory wanted to rey itself the more he looked at her.


    Yun Mengxin moved closer and didn''t care about the wounds that were starting to form on her body, with her organs inside starting to feel the overwhelming pressure.


    Ling Tian just wanted Yun Mengxin to stay away so as not to involve her. He didn''t know if this mysterious Chaos breath could affect her as well.


    But before Ling Tian could voice his worries, he felt Yun Mengxin''s hand take his as she smiled in relief and moved closer to him.


    Soon, Ling Tian felt the force within him begin to stabilize as an energy came into his body.


    Ling Tian smiled gratefully as he now felt Yun Mengxin''s full energy enter him and try to help him in this situation. Her power and energy reinforced his own energies and began to fight against the Chaos breath, wanting to maintain bnce again.


    Ling Tian could even feel some of the little white fox''s own energy as well, wanting to reach him through their connection.


    There would no longer be a need to raise the Heavenly Seal for now.


    * Boom! *


    A huge barrier made up of many heavenly swords trembled as the attacks impacted on it. Most of the swords disappeared while the remaining ones moved and attacked.


    An electric arc manifested again and collided with the heavenly swords.


    "Don''t hurt my Master!" Qing Sha''s angry little voice was heard instantly as small lightning bolts appeared around her body and her cultivation essence flowed out rapidly.


    And then, again dozens of heavenly swords formed and exploded with great energy towards each other, shocking the cultivators.


    Special lightning body?


    Everyone realized that this little girl had a special physique apparently. It would be a pity if she died and they couldn''t take her under their charge, but now it was only live or die.


    Even Mo Leng and Mo Ling couldn''t help but feel sorry for killing such a special person.


    Qing Sha''s fierce lightning bolts exploded in the face of the array of attacks that had conglomerated. Lan Yin''s almost invisible heavenly swords also followed Qing Sha''s des, not wanting the attacks to reach Ling Tian.


    Qing Sha''s arms tore slightly and blood began to flow out of them when the lightning had circted in her. Lan Yin also spat out some blood as she felt her strength disappear and felt a strange impact all over the inside of her body.


    Both girls fell into the giant tail of the little white fox, avoiding hitting the ground and gasped heavily. Shan Qingwu quickly moved and picked them up, retreating along with them and the little white fox.


    "Shit, how useless you all are that you can''t finish off mere ants!" Mo Leng yelled angrily as he saw that their attacks still couldn''t take out Ling Tian.


    Now that they saw Yun Mengxin approach Ling Tian, they were certain that they were teaming up, so once Ling Tian recovered, only one side of them would be left alive.


    The feeling of danger and fear increased more when they saw that Yun Mengxin was somehow helping to stabilize the energies in Ling Tian. Although no one knew how they could help each other, they felt that Ling Tian would recover quickly.


    "You guys hurry up and take your positions, we need to do the elemental formation!"


    Mo Ling felt a crisis as he saw the fierce energies in Ling Tian calming down and his cultivation base seemed to slowly gather more energy. This sense of life and death was gradually growing.


    "Element formation?"


    "But if we do that, we might destroy this world..."


    "Plus we''d end up back in the void..."


    The men hesitated when they heard about doing a specific type of formation. They had heard about this formation and had even learned how to make it several years ago. Although they didn''t know all of its uses, it was a powerful formation.


    "Do you want that or do you want to die?" Mo Leng yelled angrily and said, "Wouldn''t it be better to go back into the void and have a better chance of surviving instead of being killed by him? If we control the formation well the world could still hold on!"


    This decision was very risky. They could either perform the formation and in the worst case scenario destroy the world and return to the void dimension. Or the second option would be to wait for the Dragon King to kill them one by one when he finished stabilizing his energies in his body.


    Although they could return to the terrifying void dimension again in the worst case scenario, there was a better chance of surviving in such a ce than facing this terrifying person. But if they could control the formation, they could kill the Dragon King and even survive by avoiding the destruction of this world.


    The men hesitated as they finally came to a decision and reluctantly nodded.


    Hong Zhong moved along with four other guys and the five of them formed a circle with Mo Ling and Mo Leng in the center.


    The formation was positioned and they threw out countless Spirit Stones and Spirit Crystals, formation gs and various immortal artifacts.


    Mo Ling and Mo Leng pulled out strange bells that matched each other, one white and one ck.


    The spiritual aura was once again altered as all the energy in the world began to gather in the formation. Faint streams of spirit Chi began to be seen with the naked eye as more gathered in the formation.


    "We''ll try our attack first and if it doesn''t work, we''ll perform the formation attack!" Mo Ling said as he poured his immortal essence and spirit energy into the artifacts.


    Mo Leng beside him took out a strange fruit and split it with his brother. An imperceptible ripple of Chi grew in their bodies as they ingested the pieces of fruit.


    The others continued to pour out their immortal essences to connect with each other andplete the formation they were trying to create.


    Immediately, on the other side, someone pulled out strange orbs that lit up as the immortal essence poured into them.


    A fierce arc of fire and lightning formed as it rippled through space, instantly piercing the void. This arc of fire mainly grew like a wave before crashing down.


    The other cultivator who had attacked at the beginning returned to use the artifact in his hand as he again summoned the strange castle in the sky, creating the strange gas that corroded everything in its path.


    The heavenly swords that were created again dissipated upon contact with this gas. The pressureing from the castle seemed to increase in strength as Hao Zhentian felt his movements slow down. Even moving or mobilizing his energy was getting slower and slower.


    "That artifact is troublesome." Shin Wei murmured heavily as he shed with his sword, sending several heavenly swords in a single sh towards the castle that, unfortunately, didn''t seem to do any damage as they dissipated into the strange gas.


    "Don''t waste your energy." Hao Zhentian quickly said, "Unless we do something with the gas, you won''t be able to get close to it."


    Sun Xiang tried to sneak attack the man who had summoned the castle, but the troublesome gas protected him and no attack reached him, as if it formed a barrier around him.


    Ying Chen retreated and defended as he faced the other iing attacks that were directed towards the others and Star City.


    They had understood the whole situation and the identities of these people, so the task of protecting all of them had risen and they would naturally do everything to defend them.


    The man swallowed a pill that gave off a strong strange smell and suddenly increased his strength. His injuries worsened slightly when his foundation received a powerful Chi and was almost destroyed. But eventually this caused there to be a qualitative change in his strength.


    The castle grew evenrger and more castles also appeared around it, while the pressure progressively increased and finally managed to stop Hao Zhentian and the others.


    For the first time they felt the difficulty in not being able to defend themselves well as their instinctspletely rmed them.


    The arc of powerful attacks was still being released, breaking through the void and spreading all over the ce, especially in Ling Tian''s direction.


    But Ling Tian ignored it and only saw the formation that Mo Leng and Mo Ling wanted to make, so he became angry and coldly snorted.


    They wanted to destroy the world.

 Chapter 427 Let Me Be Your Shield!

    ?Although both brothers had said that they could control the power of the formation and leave the world intact, Ling Tian was well aware of that formation and what it entailed.


    Mo Leng and Mo Ling could easily survive in the void as long as that formation was maintained, using the lives of those around them to carry on. They would have total control and could sacrifice the blood and power of the other five cultivators.


    "Let them all move away." Ling Tian said to Yun Mengxin as they retreated back to where the others were.


    "Husband..."


    "Master!"


    "Brother..."


    They all looked at Ling Tian and Yun Mengxin who approached them.


    "Go back to the city and stay away!"


    * Boom! *


    Ling Tian warned them when a burst of energy spread out and headed towards him.


    "Hahaha!" Mo Lengughed wickedly and shouted, "Don''t run away, Dragon King! Now you''re going to die by our hands and we''ll kill all yourrades!"


    They had seen Ling Tian retreat and thought he wanted to escape.


    "Don''t let him escape!" Mo Ling shouted to the others to stop Ling Tian.


    Several men poured out their immortal essences and rushed towards Ling Tian, fiercely attacking him on arge scale with no regard for the others beside him.


    Ling Tian snorted and moved in the blink of an eye, making use of the Space Principle by teleporting ahead of them before approaching.


    Then, Ling Tian threw a simple punch that seemed to contain nothing at one who tried to attack with a giant palm that was made of lightning.


    The man scoffed at the sight of the Dragon King''s simple punch, thinking that he could easily kill him.


    They all thought the same thing when they saw Ling Tian''s simple punch. They felt nothing special about it and sneered at the sight of what looked like the desperate attempt to attack.


    However, when Ling Tian''s punch was about toe in contact with the man''s palm, his expression changed as he felt a breath of death, as if in the next moment he would be dead!


    Ling Tian mocked him and quickly attacked.


    After all, how could a hit from him be simple once he understood the world principles?


    * Bang! *


    The giant palm exploded and when Ling Tian''s fistnded on the man, he exploded and a rain of blood sprayed the ce. His spirit essence also exploded.


    Ling Tian took advantage of the brief moment of shock and attacked five more people again in the same manner, disposing of all of them.


    "Die!"


    Mo Leng''s scream pierced through as a strange circle formed by a ck light and a white light rotating around each other shot towards Ling Tian.


    Space cracks quickly formed behind the circle, following its path as if it could not withstand the force it radiated. Likewise, the energy that seemed to connect to the two lights spread out and covered the entire world, creating spatial cracks and destroying the mountains in its path.


    Everyone breathed cold when they felt the force given off by this circle moving through the void. Some were unable to escape and died as they turned to ash when they entered the range of this circle.


    Ling Tian frowned and attacked with his fist again, but this time, he directed the energies inside into his fist before smashing into the two lights.


    "Let''s go!" Hao Zhentian shouted to the others to return, retreating towards where the others were. The sense of crisis in the face of this strange formation told him that they would all die if they didn''t move.


    Mu Shuiruo and Xuanyuan Ling summoned their defensive treasures as everyone retreated several meters in the direction of the city. Yun Mengxin and the others helped the two women create a stronger barrier.


    Hao Zhentian and his brothers formed numerous heavenly swords tobat these strange lights.


    Star City was in an uproar as they were praying to the heavens for this to end.


    * Boom! *


    The two lights exploded into numerous more lights when Ling Tian''s fist smashed into them, scattering towards everywhere. Divisions of space spread out and crossed the horizon, expelling the force of the void and destroying everything.


    The women and men could not withstand the terrifying force and all spat blood as they flew into the air from the impact before falling.


    Ling Tian also couldn''t help but fly out from the impact and fall heavily on the ground, feeling his entire arm numb and unable to feel itpletely as from his fist to almost his shoulder it was all bloody and torn, with the bones being able to be fully seen.


    The fierce Chaos energy had almost destroyed his arm when it exploded.


    But Ling Tian''s eyes were aze with mes at the sight of this technique! He knew this technique and what would happen next perfectly well!


    They were not the only ones. On the immortals'' side more than 10 people died as well and now there were only less than 20 left.


    "Haha, you can be satisfied to die under this attack! You and everyone in that city!" Mo Leng roared fiercely as he waved his hand.


    The countless arcs of lights concentrated and released a terrifying arc of lightning towards Ling Tian. These lightning bolts seemed to mingle among the void and umted great energy, as if it wanted to explode in the next moment.


    ck and white lightning shed in the sky.


    No one could move at this moment. Everyone felt their bodies heavy and unresponsive.


    Yun Mengxin formed countless ice walls covering Ling Tian, but these would easily shatter.


    Hao Zhentian would form a shield with his remaining heavenly swords, but he could not withstand the terrifying force either before these disappeared.


    Long Yuyin threw her Daggers, Zhang Xinya her Spear and Tang Wanying her Arrows, but these fell into what seemed to be a cotton barrier when they came in contact with the arc of lights and lightning. Nothing could stop them.


    For the first time, they burned their cultivation essence to increase their power, but unfortunately they couldn''t even do anything against the lightning arc. Their attacksnded on the lightning arc but faded away along with their abilities to move. They also tried to approach Ling Tian but ended up being suppressed and unable to move and Ling Tian pushed them away with thest traces of his strength.


    Xuanyuan Ling and Mu Shuiruo tried to form the shield again but it was useless as it dissipated with every attempt, as if a strange force hit them every time they did so.


    Ying Chen and Shin Wei condensed all their heavenly swords into one, wanting to pit it against the lightning bow.


    Ling Tian knew that it was useless for them to try to attack. After all, this attack had a slight trace of world principles and it was not easy to get rid of it.


    Yun Mengxin held Ling Tian''s hand and wanted to help him with the suppression, but it seemed like no matter what they did; it was as if there was something clinging to Ling Tian and unable to let him move.


    Even the ground beneath Ling Tian cracked in all directions, stretching out into the distance as it seemed unable to support his body.


    Ling Tian tried to move but could not, feeling his Consciousness Sea begin to hurt deeply at this moment. Strange energies were beginning to flood his Consciousness Sea and even causing it to expand much more than it currently was.


    As if a mysterious force was prating every corner of his entire Consciousness Sea and wanted to wipe away all traces of his own energy! The blood and flesh of his body was also being torn apart, as if everything inside him was being inexplicably purified!


    "Argh...!"


    Ling Tian couldn''t help but let out a few pained groans for the first time, feeling both his body and spirit being torn apart as more energy gathered in him.


    What kind of pain had Ling Tian not experienced in the past?


    But this time, it seemed that those physical pains were nothingpared to what he felt now. This was a new kind of pain that prated every cell in his body.


    Moreover, the talismans on Ling Tian''s body glowed even brighter as if it wanted to break as they added more suppression and power to Chaos!


    Ling Tian was annoyed by what was happening to his body; if only it was like the beginning, he could kill everyone even though he was being suppressed. But now it seemed that his body was going through a strange process of transformation.


    The fierce energies in Ling Tian''s body were bing more and more agitated, as if at any moment they were about to burst out and explode Ling Tian''s body.


    Ling Tian concentrated on his Heavenly Seal so that he could unlock it and end it all. This way, he would gain more strength to kill everyone else and be able to concentrate on resisting what was happening to his body.


    And if he failed to withstand it, the Heavenly Law would have to help him like it did the first time: put shackles on him to suppress everything in him so he could fight against these energies.


    Ling Tian pushed Yun Mengxin away several meters even though he met resistance as he sensed that she did not want to leave him. But he had to as she might get hurt when he unlocked his Heavenly Seal.


    * Lightning! *


    The lightning arc exploded as a figure appeared and hugged Ling Tian from the front, turning her back to the lightning arc.


    "What are you doing, go away, otherwise you''ll die!"


    Ling Tian shouted as he was about to remove thest shackle of the Heavenly Seal to save the others when Shan Qingwu''s figure hugged him and tried to move him.


    "Senior Brother, at least let me be your shield!"


    Shan Qingwu felt Ling Tian''s terrifying pressure and could not move him at all when she was also infected. Therefore, she hugged him as if trying to receive the lightning with her body without regret.


    Shan Qingwu did not even know how she could have suddenlye before Ling Tian. Besides the fact that she had recovered some of her energy and seemed to be the only one to be able to move, she did not hesitate to help Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian brought out a strange strength and was finally able to move to retreat and move away with Shan Qingwu. Everyone else was also repelled and flew away.


    Hao Zhentian, Ying Chen, Shin Wei and Sun Xiang sacrificed their swords and burned their blood essences and cultivation essences in the face of the attack.


    Yun Mengxin also tried to sh with her sword and created a whole huge ice pce, burning her blood essence.


    * Boom! *


    The swords shattered and the ice pce was destroyed into pieces. Space rippled and was simrly destroyed as a powerful force spread everywhere.


    However, the sting force reached Ling Tian and Shan Qingwu and the lightning bolts looked like snakes, swimming through space and these struck them in the end.


    Ling Tian moved and shielded Shan Qingwu, protecting her with his body.


    * Cough! *


    Ling Tian couldn''t help but spit out arge amount of blood as the fierce lightning bolts struck his body, shattering every part of his flesh and bones. His Dragon mask flew off but Ling Tian continued to cover Shan Qingwu until they impacted further away.


    "Qingwu!"


    Ling Tian saw that a lightning bolt had struck Shan Qingwu and pierced her stomach, making almost aplete hole in her body.


    Shan Qingwu coughed blood and almost lost consciousness. Ling Tian hugged her tighter.


    Then, a faint, almost imperceptible sound was heard....


    * Click... *

 Chapter 428 Seal Lifted

    ?The sound of a shackle breaking was clearly heard throughout the ce.


    The immortal cultivators could not help but feel a deep chill as they sensed this slight change. As if a horrifying and powerful beast had awakened....


    * Thud *


    The next moment, more than 10 cultivators unconsciously dropped their weapons while the others were stupefied. Fear and trembling appeared once again but this time, in great depth and strength.


    Everyone was trembling as they realized that the Dragon King no longer had his mask. And the face behind the mask made everyone subconsciously recoil.


    "The Heaven Supreme Lord..."


    A faint, trembling voice was heard at once when they saw Ling Tian''s true face!


    Wasn''t he really dead? But if his remnant spirit had appeared a while ago!


    What was going on?


    At this moment, everyone wanted to escape!


    "Y-you''re n-not d-dead?"


    Mo Leng and Mo Ling stuttered for the first time when they saw Ling Tian''s face. Their bodies trembled fiercely as the artifacts in their hands almost fell off.


    Fear and despair gripped them. Who didn''t know perfectly well the strength of a Supreme? Who didn''t know the strongest Supreme in the Immortal realm?


    But their Master and they, along with yet another Supreme, set a trap for Ling Tian and he should be dead.


    No one could survive the depths of Samsara Bridge!


    How could Ling Tian have survived?


    Even if they were at their peak, they would not dare to face this powerful being who could kill them with just a flick of his fingers. Even their own Master would not be able to beat Ling Tian despite being on the same level.


    "Why aren''t you dead, damn it, die already!"


    Both brothers could only take out their grievances and fears, wanting this to just be a nightmare.


    Ling Tian''s cold expression showed instantly, his eyes gathering intense and deep killing intent.


    A single nce at the immortal cultivators caused them to lose all traces of fight and spirit. More than half of them prostrated themselves as they trembled in fear and dread.


    The sky began to darken for the first time, as if someone was about to break. But they all realized that this was not a promotion of the Heavens and Earth, it was like something more horrible and awful. Horrible giant lightning bolts lit up the skies as they crossed between the clouds.


    The intense and profound amount of Immortal Essence finally flowed into Ling Tian''s meridians as he began to receive his power back.


    * Cough! *


    However, Shan Qingwu coughed again and her body fell into Ling Tian''s arms as she was unable to move.


    "Hang in there, you''ll be fine!"


    Ling Tian settled Shan Qingwu in his arms and took out the natural treasure that was the gourd.


    Sending out a thread of energy, Ling Tian quickly took out the single drop inside the gourd: the Essence of Dawn and Life.


    Ling Tian ced the transparent drop on Shan Qingwu''s wound and it began to close the hole and heal.


    Shan Qingwu felt the pain slowly begin to subside, but she still could not move. Her consciousness was cloudy while her senses were weak.


    Ling Tian sighed as he saw Shan Qingwu getting better, but inside he was about to burst with killing intent!


    He hates it when he feels he''s going to lose his family and can''t do anything to stop it!


    If after reaching the peak and having the strength and he still couldn''t stop his family from being hurt, wouldn''t that make a mockery of himself?


    Ling Tian gently settled Shan Qingwu on the ground and finally stood up as his strength continued to increase as well.


    But the suppression he felt had increased as well when Heaven and Earth felt his threat for the first time.


    The world began to tremble again!


    The breath of the Primordial Chaos Force also increased when the Heavenly Seal was unleashed, but Ling Tian snorted and quickly kept it under control with his own power.


    It seemed like ayer of fog had been removed as he felt like he could see much more clearly into the world, as if theyer of shackles like heavy tes had been removed and he could do many more things now.


    Ling Tian''s strength began to increase, but likewise the suppression also increased fiercely, as if it did not want to allow Ling Tian to be stronger!


    Ling Tian gently waved his hand and pushed everyone back in the direction of the city, putting them behind him and leaving only the enemies in the front.


    They were all severely wounded and only felt a gentle breeze embrace them and the next moment teleported them away.


    "Supreme Lord, please forgive me..."


    "Venerable Lord, don''t kill us..."


    "Senior, I had no choice but to do it..."


    Murmurs filled with terror and anguish came from the people prostrate in Ling Tian''s direction, trembling with fear as they realized who they were dealing with. Fear and terror gripped them and their spirits crumbled, losing all sense of continuing to fight.


    "Mo Leng! Mo Ling!"


    Ling Tian called out grimly as he looked in the direction of the two brothers, causing both of them to be unable to stop trembling.


    "You''ll wish you hadn''t thought of killing me before! I''ll get rid of you first and then send your Master to hell with you!"


    Ling Tian waved his hand and a heavenly sword was created before flying and splitting the sky, fiercely striking where Mo Leng and Mo Ling were standing.


    * Boom! *


    The formation shook and was almost destroyed as cracks appeared in the barrier. The strike wasn''t enough to destroy the shield.


    "He doesn''t have his full strength! We still have a chance to win!"


    Mo Leng shouted and took out some Immortal Crystals he had found and threw them into the formation. These were hisst resort. The arrow had been shot and now they could only keep moving forward even though they knew the most likely oue.


    The next moment, the Immortal Crystals turned into dust and mixed into the formation, increasing the barrier and strength. Mo Leng and Mo Ling burned their blood essences and their faces paled further.


    However, no one moved, let alone attacked.


    Who would dare to attack a powerful being at the top of the world?


    This shock and impact was far more profound than that of the Dragon King!


    "What are you waiting for!" Mo Leng roared as if his life depended on it and yelled again, "Remember! If we kill him, whoever kills him will then be the next Supreme!"


    This words crossed everyone''s consciousness, but only a few reacted and moved hesitantly. The others did not care and remained prostrate on the ground.


    Killing a Supreme might give them the opportunity to be one in the future as well, so these words encouraged some to dare to take the step!


    It''s either move forward or stay stuck forever!


    The immortal essences flowed wildly as they released their most powerful techniques. All the medicinal and spirit pills were consumed. If they were going to fall, then they would give their all when fighting.


    Ling Tian began to walk towards where Mo Ling and Mo Leng were. Every step he took seemed to teleport a great distance.


    "I will be the next Supreme!"


    The cultivator holding the artifact of a castle in his handughed evilly as he looked at Ling Tian. His eyes showed a glint at the thought of killing Ling Tian and getting the chance to win the Supreme.


    The once imposing castle grew muchrger and began to distort the space around it.


    Blood spurted out of the cultivator''s mouth as he forced his power to the limit. He didn''t mind aggravating his injuries.


    If he could kill Ling Tian, then it would be worth it even if he gave up everything.


    The huge castle seemed to cover the skies, as if the base sat among the clouds and they had to worship it!


    The corrosive gas spread out and at once it all came together, which, headed towards Ling Tian.


    Everyone was shocked to see that the castle that originally gave them trouble could still create such awesomeness and might.


    "Everything below me is useless."


    Ling Tian coldly snorted as he calmly raised his hand and pinched the space in the direction of the castle in the sky.


    Instantly, before everyone''s eyes, the huge castle seemed to split, as if the sky split in half!


    The castle split in half and quickly shattered the next moment as the sky bent many times. The clouds disappeared and the sky seemed to twist and twitch before returning to its original state, as if nothing had happened.


    It seemed like an illusion, as if space was avable to Ling Tian and he could easily manipte it at will, being able to destroy all the space in one ce.


    The corrosive gas disappeared as Ling Tian waved his hand and dispersed it, as if it were mere dust.


    "Argh!"


    The cultivator spat out blood as he felt the powerful force Ling Tian used to attack him, feeling his wounds worsen further as he felt the artifact being destroyed the next moment. His connection with his treasure that was severed hurt him even more.


    "What kind of power is this?"


    Xuanyuan Ling asked in astonishment as everyone witnessed what happened.


    Was it so easy to get rid of the attacks with a simple move?


    Even her Masters couldn''t make such a move as just "pinching" in the air.


    Even Tang Wanying and the others couldn''t help but be amazed at Ling Tian''s strength as he unlocked the Heavenly Seal. The women knew that he had finally raised his strength.


    * Boom! *


    The cultivator exploded and a mist of blood formed. He couldn''t even scream in pain before he disappeared along with his essence spirit.


    Ling Tian walked and every step he took caused the earth to rumble, all while still under the constant suppression of Heaven and Earth.

 Chapter 429 True Heavenly Sword

    ?Every step Ling Tian took felt like hell wasing to the world.


    Mo Leng and Mo Ling summoned several seals and sacrificed everything they had.


    Another cultivator flew up into the air and took out a strange ck-painted scroll.


    "Venerable Lord, with all due respect, I hope you can forgive me for attacking you! I will do everything to be the next most powerful Supreme!"


    The man called out, but any could sense a hint of contempt and sneer as he spoke to Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian didn''t even look at him, which made the man even angrier as he saw that he ignored him.


    Although it wasmon knowledge that no one could beat a Supreme even if all the powerhouses below it attacked, in the current situation there seemed to be a high probability of breaking this knowledge and being the first person to kill a Supreme.


    His immortal essence poured out inrge quantities onto the painting scroll as a powerful Spirit Sense spread towards Ling Tian.


    Immediately, a rain of blood seemed to suddenly fall on Ling Tian. This rain of blood soon turned into an onught of lightning that somehow grabbed more strength as it attracted the lightning in the sky that kept appearing.


    Ling Tian''s Spirit Sense quickly scanned the man''s strange ck paint scroll and saw the trick in it. The next moment, Ling Tian''s eyes shed as his Spirit Sense enveloped the entire arc of lightning. A strange energy shook around Ling Tian before disappearing.


    Instantly, the rain of blood and lightning stopped in the sky! As if time had stopped!


    The cultivator holding the scroll in his hand was shocked when he was unable to continue his attack.


    The arc of lightning stopped just before they reached Ling Tian. The scene seemed to freeze when there was no more movement.


    "If you are willing to dare, then you must also be prepared to die under my hand."


    Ling Tian whispered quietly, with a hint of contempt and mockery to the ck paint scroll cultivator. His eyes never turned to look at him, as if he really didn''t care about him.


    Ling Tian waved his hand and the rain of blood and lightning disappeared without a trace. The man also seemed to feel the avenue of time and was quickly feeling his breath of life passing and reaching the limit of his life.


    The man quickly became an old man as all traces of his energy and power disappeared. He watched his life pass in an instant as his body dried uppletely.


    "No wonder you are the strongest Supreme Immortal in the realm..."


    The man''sst words came out of his dying mouth as he felt this inexplicable kind of power and strength that he had never seen or felt in his entire life. He too had almost reached the peak of cultivation and was only below Supremacy. This kind of power had nothing to do with the strength of cultivation, it was as if it was something else, a mysterious force that would make everything else useless and worthless. He was sure that even the other Supremes wouldn''t be able to do this so easily.


    * Whoosh... *


    The man disappeared as his body dried up and then turned to ashes, as if the erosion of time had embraced him. His Soul essence disappeared into the air as well, dispersing into small particles that would be carried by the wind and buried in the ground.


    * Swoosh! *


    A thick spiritual energy that was beginning to be seen by the naked eye rushed towards Ling Tian and tried to suppress him!


    Ling Tian felt the total suppression of Heaven''s Will, as if he was threatening the Law of Heaven and Earth of this world and at any moment could destroy it.


    Layers of shackles wanted to envelop Ling Tian, but he coldly snorted and destroyed them when he waved his hand. His strength was constantly growing that soon began to slightly distort space, as if ripples formed in theke and spread throughout the world. The talismans on his body glowed brighter and brighter before they began to crack, as if they were holding out as long as they could to not let Ling Tian be stronger.


    Ling Tian coldly looked at the men who were in the formation along with the two brothers. He didn''t even pay attention to the remaining cultivators who were prostrate on the ground due to fear and regret.


    He moved in the direction of the formation, moving through space as if his body became blurry and transparent at the same time, moving throughyers of mirage and advancing a considerable great distance.


    * Boom! *


    As Ling Tian headed towards the formation, he crossed through the prostrate cultivators and they exploded, dying fiercely before they could say another word.


    They were practically like ants that Ling Tian could kill at any time. Ling Tian had no mercy or pity for these people.


    "Ling Tian! You won''t be able to do anything to us! Surrender and hand over the sacred objects! If you do, we''ll let you and everyone else live!" Mo Leng shouted as he watched Ling Tian and the others before adding, "If you refuse, I hope everyone can survive in the void!"


    Ling Tian did not respond as he continued to gather more energy and watched the formation looking for a method to destroy it.


    "There are three more types steps to attain the True Heavenly Sword." Ling Tian said loudly for everyone to hear, as if he was speaking towards the two brothers and said, "If you manage to go even deeper into the way of the Sword, you will be able to execute thest three steps and turn the whole world into your sword!"


    Mo Leng and Mo Ling frowned when they saw Ling Tian speaking to them, so they did not understand why he was telling them this.


    However, there were people who understood what Ling Tian was saying.


    * Swoosh! *


    Immeasurable energy began to gather above Ling Tian, gathering all kinds of forces throughout the world!


    "The whole universe, one dimension, one world, heaven, earth, space, time, clouds, river, mountains, wind... one branch, one drop of water, one leaf... your energy, your life, your breath... if you wish and understand it, everything can be your sword."


    Then, the shock exceeded the limit when they witnessed the scene before their eyes: a giant sword that seemed to be made of a mysterious force appeared in the sky.


    This sword seemed to be formed by the winds themselves as the clouds dispersed into particles and fed this huge sword that seemed to cover the entire sky. The length of this sword seemed toe from the horizon and its tip ended right in front of the immortal cultivators formation.


    A sword that seemed to be bigger than the world itself and could split it in half...


    * Ninth Strike - True Heavenly Sword *


    The world trembled fiercely as this sword was created in the sky, rumbling every ce and space, with theyers of snow that Yun Mengxin had created falling and uncovering the mountains, thawing the rivers and seas and shaking the winterndscape.


    Hao Zhentian, Ying Chen, Shin Wei and Sun Xiang''s breaths increased as they remembered that long lost feeling from long ago when they were receiving their Master''s teachings, listening to his advice, words and more.


    Even Lan Yin and Qing Sha couldn''t help but pay attention!


    They were all shocked to see such a sword that had been created.


    Mo Leng and Mo Ling were no exception, sensing their survival instincts that this giant sword was very dangerous.


    This was not a sword made of cultivation essence or immortal essence, neither was it made of spiritual energy or the like. This was the true intention andprehension of the sword that was made by the mysterious and powerful force of the same world, a force on another level other than that of cultivators.


    "Aahhhh shit!"


    Mo Leng screamed furiously as he took out a strange cauldron and ced it in the center of the formation.


    "Even if you can create such a technique, you won''t be able to break through this high-level immortal artifact! Even our Master said he couldn''t do it in one move!"


    The cauldron began to spin rapidly as a water barrier covered the entire formation, protecting the 7 people inside it.


    Mo Leng and Mo Ling threw in a few more talismans and finally burned as much of their immortal essence as they could while continuing to make a few seals.


    Ling Tian frowned as he felt the trace of the world force gather in the formation.


    But the next moment, the True Heavenly Sword had already been created and advanced until it smashed into the formation.


    * Boom!!! *


    Countless lines of space cracks spread out once the True Heavenly Sword collided with the water barrier.


    "Hahaha, let everyone behind you die!"


    The brothersughed as they saw that the spatial cracks were heading towards the people behind Ling Tian, as well as the city that was in their direction.


    The space cracks began to destroy everything, as if erasing everything in their path as thends and mountains were swallowed into the void dimension.


    But Ling Tian just waved his hand and the space cracks closed in an instant!


    Theughter of both brothers stopped abruptly before they rushed on to continue to finish their most powerful technique. Something told them that Ling Tian could kill them even though he was in such a disadvantageous situation.


    The technique he was performing might well cause them all to end up in the void dimension, but if they didn''t, it was certain that they would end up dead when that giant sword pierced through their formation.


    The tip of the True Heavenly Sword was still advancing against the formation, crashing into the water barrier. The image of the cauldron manifested outside the formation and added anotheryer to the water barrier, redoubling the defense.


    * Whoosh! * * Swoosh! *


    Ling Tian was about to try to force and add more strength to the True Heavenly Sword to break through the formation when there was a change in his body.

 Chapter 430 Breaking The Shackles Of The Soul

    ?Ling Tian felt something being created in his body, like some kind of mysterious object or artifact and that it was attracting all kinds of energies.


    His Dantian trembled fiercely, his Consciousness Sea shook and his power went wildly on rampage. The energy around him gathered much faster and filled every corner of his body.


    Then, a more powerful force formed in the heaven and headed towards Ling Tian.


    * Boom! *


    The force bombarded Ling Tian fiercely and the giant Heavenly Sword in the sky seemed to disappear at any moment as this force attacked Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian gritted his teeth as he finally felt the true force of Heaven''s Will, wanting to restrain everything on him!


    The shackleyer soon began to affect his soul and, together with the fierce and horrible Primordial Chaos Force, destroyed every cell and blood of Ling Tian.


    The Heavenly Sword became fuzzier and its strength was reduced, but it still kept advancing against the formation and wanting to destroy it.


    Ling Tian''s aura was greatly reduced and his strength dropped by several levels; countless shackles that could be seen with the naked eye and were made of Heaven and Earth imprisoned at Ling Tian, pushing him down as his power dropped further and further.


    "Looks like this world doesn''t tolerate your existence! Hahaha!" Mo Leng noticed this and saw hope in being able to kill Ling Tian.


    What seemed like a hurricane, like a huge torrent of spiritual energy, was gathering in Ling Tian''s body, which was progressively suppressing him.


    "Once we seed in killing you, we will obtain your legacy and the sacred items of legend that helped you reach the Supremacy!" Mo Ling shouted excitedly as he finished executing the most powerful technique together with his brother.


    Again, a strange circle like the previous one formed, but this time, it seemed to contain more trace of world principles and a hint of mysterious strength.


    The pair of lights followed each other, as if they were fish swimming and forming the circle without interruption. The world force seemed to be attracted to these lights and strengthened it.


    "If we were fighting in our peaks, we wouldn''t even have the guts to do it! But now that you''re being suppressed by the Heavenly Law, you won''t be able to show your true strength and we''ll have more opportunities to kill you!" Mo Leng roared as if he was about to get what he wanted the most as they looked with killing intent at Ling Tian.


    Everyone could clearly tell that Ling Tian was being suppressed by the Laws of this lower ne, therefore, he would not be able to show his true strength. It was as if the Heavenly Law seemed to only attack Ling Tian and wanted to suppress himpletely.


    Moreover, the formation they had made could be used as for attacking and defending, so they had practically won!


    "Hmph! You''re looking at yourself too high!" Ling Tian snorted coldly as he looked at the technique both brothers had done. His body and strength were under unimaginable suppression, but he still didn''t give up.


    It would take more than Heaven''s Will to break him...


    The next moment, the world seemed to subvert as they felt that heaven was earth and earth was heaven. The world of clouds and bluendscape was beneath their feet, while mountains, rivers andnd met their heads.


    The luminous spheres moved and fiercely struck Ling Tian, knocking him back as he spat out more blood.


    Ling Tian could no longer feel his body, let alone feel pain, with theyer of shackles trying to suppress everything.


    Again?


    Ling Tian felt that all these forcesbined, both Heaven''s and both brothers who managed to gather the strength of the world, was resembling the scene from a while ago when he confronted against the Great Dao.


    "Do you think you can suppress me and wait for me to not really do anything!"


    Ling Tian roared towards the heavens, angry at the Heaven''s Will and the Great Dao who had never left him alone and hindered his path.


    This was the third time he had found himself in such a situation and, above all, always in a weak condition where he did not have his full strength. If anyone else were in his situation, it is feared that they would have long ago given up or, worse, met their death.


    Ling Tian''s Soul shook fiercely, breaking through ayer of shackles deep within and releasing a mysterious energy that flowed throughout his being and calmed the energies within.


    The talismans attached to his body finally could not resist and shattered, making an explosion and radiating energy everywhere.


    All of Ling Tian''s fury finally exploded and a chill filled the world as a breath flowed out of him.


    Ling Tian''s jet ck eyes changed and glowed a golden color, exuding a majesty and power as the strength in his body exploded into severalyers!


    A shadow flew into the sky and dispersed before gathering again and covering the entire world.


    Yun Mengxin felt a resonance in her soul on another level! With her soul filled with unimaginable joy and love!


    This was a unique and long longed-for feeling that seemed to awaken and reach her again!


    The shadow seemed to sweep away the clouds, as if they were a hindrance as it grewrger andrger.


    Ling Tian felt like he could finally breathe easier as the suppressive force in his being subsided by arge amount. A flood of emotions, memories, knowledge, strength and morebined with him and made his soul grow to another level.


    His understanding increased in every aspect and Ling Tian seemed to see the world opening up in anotheryer for him, as if he could control every part at will and be in control. His hand lightly grasped the space around him and faded away like dust before recreating itself and looking like a mirror that was reconstructed without losing even the smallest crystal, leaving it as good as new.


    The True Heavenly Sword seemed to gain more strength as it once again became stronger and more solid, starting to create a few small cracks in the barrier of the formation.


    Mo Leng and Mo Ling knew that this was the end and they had to give it their all as well. Ling Tian seemed to be at the end of the arrow with that unexinable power he gained, probably from forcing his cultivation base into a huge power surge.


    The others in the formation felt the breath of death and didn''t spare any strength to want to survive. Every trace of Immortal Essence and Spiritual Energy pouredpletely over the formation, fueling it to the point of burning their own blood essences and immortal essences.


    Their faces and bodies paled at the loss of blood and energy, consuming vast amounts of years of life to gain more power.


    * Lightning! *


    * Boom! *


    A bolt of lightning came from the sky and struck the formation, but unfortunately did little damage.


    It was as if the Heavenly Law of this lower ne was not strong enough to break through these high-level defenses.


    Another lightning bolt shot towards Ling Tian. But Ling Tian snorted coldly and the lightning scattered.


    Clearly the Heavenly Law was like a joke and could not affect them at this moment.


    The brothers and immortal cultivators were under the protection of the immortal artifacts, while Ling Tian defended himself with his own mysterious energy flowing into him.


    "Our Master found this Yin-Yang force and achieved the Supreme! We learned this technique from him and this will be the cause of your death! Now we can control the world! Ling Tian, you can''t win!"


    Mo Leng and Mo Ling shouted with happiness and madness at having control of the world. If they said it was heaven, it was heaven. If they said it was earth, it was earth. The whole world was at their feet.


    Ling Tian took a deep breath and faintly looked at this kind of magic they had performed. Indeed, this had the step to ascend to the next level. This kind of power could not be fought with strength, but needed yet another kind of power.


    Too bad they encountered Ling Tian, especially now that he had reached a new understanding.


    "You''re right." Ling Tian couldn''t help but nod as he contemted this technique and had the sea of clouds beneath his feet. His mind was now calm, as if he had everything under control. His gaze seemed indifferent and even with some contempt and ridicule. Then he said, "With this understanding and mystery you would have a better chance of advancing to Supremacy, but..."


    Ling Tian raised his hand and made as if to erase something in the space in front of him.


    "The world is not only controlled by Yin and Yang. It takes five more elements to be able to motivate the true force of the world and destroy everything in its path... or even to be able to build from scratch a special ce."


    The sea of clouds stopped, the wind currents stopped, the lightning stopped, the rivers stopped, the cracks in the earth stopped... everything stopped...


    Only breathing could be heard at this moment, as if time had stopped.


    "However, there are other forces more powerful than these energies..."


    Ling Tian finally began to use all his might and energy that he could, slightly recalling that feeling again in the face of true battles and especially when he could control the true World Principles of the entire Immortal realm at will.


    Then, as if it were an illusion, the scene again subverted back to normal. But this time, the change was much more profound as the clouds began to move rapidly across the sky.


    But it wasn''t because they were being carried by the wind, but because time was passing in the blink of an eye!


    The sun came out and illuminated the world, with light and warmth covering every space!


    Then, the moon took its position and night came, with darkness and cold reaching every corner of the world!


    The cycle of day and night moved faster to the point where the seasons of the year became discernible.


    Spring, Summer, Autumn, Winter!


    The warm breeze of spring, the unbearable heat of summer, the fall and transition of autumn, the freezing cold blizzard of winter!


    All the seasons were experienced in a lifetime!


    Everyone''s minds saw the scene happening, but they were not so quick to process them, as if a thinyer was before their eyes and prevented them from seeing deeply.


    Mo Leng and Mo Ling were lost in feeling as they watched this scene. Their minds seemed to reach a new level ofprehension as they understood what the true state of Supremacy really meant.


    They now understood that they were like frogs in the well. Even their Master would not be able to be able to do this at his peak, let alone in the state Ling Tian was in.


    Ling Tian looked at the almost imprable formation and barrier protecting the Mo brothers and so on. This barrier made of water andbined with the strange cauldron would be very difficult to break through, even using the True Heavenly Sword.


    After all, the type of defense was very high and might not be destroyed on the first strike.


    But Ling Tian condensed all his energy and raised his hand, pushing the Heavenly Sword with his energy, while at the same time trying to expel all his strength and power pulsating inside him.


    His Soul that was being affected by both the Will of Heaven and the Force of Primordial Chaos, finally burst out by untying himself from the chains that restrained him.


    Then, the shadow in the entire sky condensed and materialized in all its splendor, radiating a golden light as it shook the entire world, bringing a feeling of majesty, superiority and supremacy to all when a wild roar pierced every corner of the Heavens and the Earths, prating all dimensions of the void to the great realms and shaking the entire universe...


    * ROAR!!! *

 Chapter 431 Never Expect Me To Surrender To You

    ?* ROAR!!! *


    A roar from ancient times pierced through every vast realm, reaching into the depths of the void.


    Finally, the shadow in the sky formed and a gigantic figure appeared.


    It was the figure of a Dragon!


    A Golden Dragon!


    Radiating majesty and pride!


    Ling Tian was stunned for a moment before regaining hisposure and attacking the formation.


    Yun Mengxin felt joy from the depths of her soul, feeling the waves of emotions and longing within.


    The others were dumbfounded to see all this development before their eyes.


    Even the inhabitants of Star City knelt before the heavens, feeling fear, awe, excitement, adoration, respect and more as they saw the mighty image of the Dragon swimming among the clouds as if it were a Divine being.


    "What is that?!"


    Mo Ling screamed in terror when he saw the gigantic form of the Dragon fill the skies. His power essence umted and began to flow wildly along with his brother''s.


    Both brothers felt extreme terror as they felt the Dragon''s golden eyes fall upon them. These eyes radiated an indifference and majesty at the sight of them. It was as if they were only ants or insects that were not worth the trouble. A total feeling of contempt and disdain at the sight of them!


    The feeling of being watched by a Divine figure, something more powerful than a Supreme, a being that could destroy the heavens with its breath alone, reached the soul of both brothers and filled them with anguish and terror, feeling so small and weak before this figure...


    It was as if the world was as small as a pebble in front of the huge Dragon that crossed the entire universe!


    Even its eye seemed 10 times bigger than the whole world, somehow demonstrating the greatness and strength this figure once had.


    "I-It must be a spiritual attack! This isn''t real!"


    Mo Ling cried out desperately, telling himself that what they felt was only illusory and that Ling Tian wanted to scare them. Mo Leng was the same way and quickly seized the opportunity to sacrifice the others in the formation.


    "Lord!"


    "Senior!"


    "Why?"


    The five immortal cultivators gasped before exploding in a shower of blood and dying under the formation they had set up. All their energies and bloodbined in the formation, raising anotheryer of defense.


    Only Mo Leng and Mo Ling were left inside the formation, being guarded by the water barrier and the giant cauldron.


    * Lightning! *


    Some almost imperceptible lightning shed across the sky, but it didn''t attract anyone''s attention, only Ling Tian''s.


    Ling Tian knew he was running out of time. The Heavenly punishment woulde soon.


    Urging all the mighty strength in his body and soul, Ling Tian pounded against the formation, cracking it as the True Heavenly Sword began to prate and shatter everything.


    The countless cracks formed all over the world, both in the sky and on earth, mainly in the sky, where the flying Dragon figure resided. Signs that the world was beginning to destroy itself were visible to the naked eye, as if at any moment a force would explode and the world would disappear.


    This clearly was as if it could not bear the presence of the Golden Dragon flying in the sky.


    "Ling Tian! If you destroy this formation, we will explode and destroy this entire world!"


    Both brothers yelled with all their might, wanting to immte themselves along with the formation and destroy this entire world.


    They already knew that they had lost, so they would try to take Ling Tian and everyone with them.


    However, Ling Tian only lifted the corner of his lips, showing a smirk as he watched these two brothers who participated in the conspiracy against him.


    "It''s a pity that you don''t get the chance." Ling Tian raised his hand and clenched his fist, as if grasping the sky itself.


    Then, as if by magic, the cracks around the world stilled and closed. The world calmed down and the force of destruction that a few seconds ago invaded every corner suddenly disappeared.


    Ling Tian''s figure in the sky looked majestic and imposing, ring with contempt and and indifference at both brothers while maintaining his power and prestige.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll send your Master with you next time I find him."


    * ROAR!!! *


    The Golden Dragon figure roared, spreading its wings and piercing the sky, swimming into the void before shrinking and heading towards the formation.


    * Crack! *


    * BOOM! *


    The Golden Dragon and the True Heavenly Sword integrated into one as the golden light burst forth and the formation shattered, destroying every inch of the space they were in.


    The water barrier split in half and sshed everywhere. The huge Cauldron broke in half as well and the shield was easily destroyed. The formation disappeared.


    Mo Leng and Mo Ling exploded the next moment, unable to withstand the explosion and perishing both in life and soul, with that area of space shattering into pieces until it turned to dust.


    A massive ck hole formed, consuming everything in its path where the formation was located. The terrifying force of the void consumed all of that space, letting everyone see how everything was torn to pieces.


    Ling Tian waved his hand and the cracks in the void closed, calming that space so that there were no more dangerous forces threatening the world.


    The Golden Dragon figure disappeared along with the True Heavenly Sword.


    Only Ling Tian was left on the battlefield, floating in the sky as he calmed the agitation of the world.


    Is it over?


    Everyone unconsciously wondered, unable to truly believe everything they had witnessed.


    That power Ling Tian demonstrated was not something they could have imagined. As if it was all just an illusion, an attack on the soul...


    "Can he really control Heaven itself?" Ying Chen muttered incredulously as they watched Ling Tian''s awe-inspiring figure in the sky, as if they could not believe that such a person who barely let out tiny traces of energy could perform such a scene. Even his right arm barely and had traces of flesh, with the bones being able to be seen as well as his back and more.


    "Master won!" Lan Yin called out happily at once. Qing Sha smiled brightly as she wanted to go to Ling Tian since she missed him so much.


    "Wait!" Tang Wanying, who had Shan Qingwu supporting her after she was healed and out of danger, stopped both girls.


    * Lightning! *


    When they wondered why Tang Wanying stopped them, lightning shed across the sky. The sky was still cloudy, as if someone was about to break.


    Even Hao Zhentian and the others didn''t really understand what was happening.


    "He has to face heaven''s punishment."


    Yun Mengxin''s worried voice soon answered them.


    When they focused their gazes on Ling Tian, they could see that indeed, the clouds above him piled up as the lightning arcs seemed to pile up, at any moment about to fall.


    Ling Tian looked indifferently at heaven, as if he could see further this time, unlike before. As if a new impulse and knowledge had learned, piercing through and unveiling the secrets of the heavens themselves.


    * Lightning! *


    Finally, a single bolt of lightning shed down and headed towards Ling Tian.


    However, everyone was terrified at the sight of this!


    This lightning was so big and huge!


    Hao Zhentian couldn''t help but feel chills upon seeing this. This was not a divine condemnation, rather, it was a punishment from heaven that wanted to kill Ling Tian!


    Not even 10 divine damnations together from Great Ascension experts could create such arcs of lightning. What kind of punishment was this?


    But when they wondered how Ling Tian could survive, they saw that he only threw a punch in the direction of the lightning again.


    * Bang! *


    The sh between the lightning and Ling Tian''s fist created a powerful impact that shook the surrounding space again.


    The thunder dispersed and Ling Tian was pushed down until he hit the ground, impacting heavily.


    Ling Tian could no longer feel his body. His body refining cultivation method frantically executed as he absorbed the impact of the lightning, taking advantage of this punishment as well.


    It seemed like he was about to advance to the next state.


    The heaven seemed to be enraged when it saw that the first lightning bolt had done nothing to Ling Tian.


    Chains of energy that could be seen with the naked eye made of Heaven and Earth enclosed Ling Tian, sticking to his body, beginning to seal his strength and energy again.


    On one hand, Ling Tian finally sighed when he felt that the terrifying Primordial Chaos Force was actually being suppressed as the Heavenly Shackles covered his body.


    It also took away Ling Tian''s worry of slowing down the advancement of his body refinement. The first time he had this Heavenly Seal it had reduced the strength of his flesh and body and, although he had not reached the true immortal body, he could still be the strongest below the immortal threshold. But the shackles seemed to remove that refinement from his body and made him weak.


    But now it seemed that the heavens did not aim for his bodily refinement, as if they didn''t care...


    * Lightning! *


    And this was clearly seen when a lightning bolt 10 times bigger than the first one struck again, making everyone who saw this divine punishment turn pale.


    However, this time, Ling Tian did nothing and let the lightning strike him easily. A mouthful of blood spat out and every trace of skin on his body cracked, with pieces of flesh and blood flying everywhere.


    The refinement method charged wildly, trying to heal Ling Tian''s body.


    * LIGHTNING! *


    Finally, the third and final arc lightning smashed down towards Ling Tian.


    This lightning bolt looked like it was going to destroy the world, radiating a destructive and fierce force that from afar could be felt. Goose bumps rose as they watched Ling Tian helplessly.


    No one could get close to help. If even the force of the impact from afar already hurt them and prevented them from approaching, they would not be able to survive that if they faced it directly.


    This time, Ling Tian coldly snorted and his eyes once again lit up with a golden glow. A jade bottle appeared in his hand and he uncapped it, and Ling Tian swallowed the drops of the Kun Peng''s blood.


    "Never expect me to surrender to you." Ling Tian stepped on the ground and created a crater before propelling himself and heading towards the lightning.


    The mighty roar of the Dragon was heard once again as Ling Tian''s momentum reached its current peak and mmed into the lightning. His own energy formed a strange void in his hand before colliding, as if a tiny universe began to be created...


    * BOOM! *


    The world lit up when a powerful impact force swept everything in its path...

 Chapter 432 Roar Of The Dragon Shaking The Heavens

    ?* ROAR!!! *


    A mighty deep and majestic roar pierced every dimension of the void, prating everyyer and corner of every ne, even to the point of causing a great agitation throughout the great Immortal Realm.


    A huge shadow that covered all the heavens could be seen from any ce or space, proving that a mighty being that could destroy the heavens and stand at the top of the entire universe had been born.


    Even thends and everything shook!


    Earthquakes were felt in every ce and space, rivers and seas seemed to want to overturn and disappear, mountains split and lightning lit up the skies. Not to mention the sky, it seemed that the sky itself could not bear the image of this shadow and seemed to be about to split...


    The sh of golden light with an indescribable feeling reached every living being, feeling fear and shock at the majesty and powering from that shadow.


    "What this?"


    "Is the world really going to face disaster?"


    "This breath of strength is no weaker than all those powers of the realm!"


    Murmurs, gestures and exmations quickly reverberated, piercing every vast mountain and river, filling the world with fear and shock.


    "May the heavens protect us and free us from every cmity..."


    "Is this a true God?"


    "It is even much stronger, more terrifying and dominating than the shadow that broke out in the same way several months ago!"


    "Lord, what should we do!"


    "Call everyone back and don''t let them leave the sect!"


    "We don''t know what this could mean!"


    The Immortal realm, the Cultivation realms and the other small worlds of the same dimension were filled with shock and agitation at this unexinable phenomenon.


    The dragon''s roar quickly crossed the heavens, heralding the birth of a mysterious and powerful force.


    * Boom! *


    Monsters who were fighting and people who were watching the fight stopped instantly when this roar was heard and crossed the vastnds.


    The next moment, the monsters that were fighting stopped when they felt a powerful suppression, ending up prostrating themselves towards the sky that showed that huge and mysterious shadow.


    The body forms of each of the monsters fluctuated as they all returned to their human appearances, releasing their wild energies as they tried to control themselves.


    Even the other people watching these battles could not help but kneel and prostrate themselves as their bodies reacted to this roar.


    As everyone quickly prostrated, immediately, images of monsters were projected above everyone, showing the beast they had previously transformed into or the race they belonged to. These projections also lowered their heads, as if they recognized this roar that could affect them even though this powerful being was not present.


    "My body is being pressed!"


    "What is this!"


    "I feel my bloodline being suppressed!"


    "The ancestors awakened?"


    Fear and dread flooded the hearts of every being in the ce, sensing that a powerful presence that could easily suppress and destroy them was before them. The bloodlines of each person boiled as they felt a suppression the next moment, as if the King of the world had finally been born.


    The fierce and arrogant roar of the dragon covered the entire sky of this sealed continent.


    In a huge, elegant pce, inside one of therge rooms, a person was sitting cross-legged in front of a small tea table as she meditated, with a cup on its surface only, giving off a soft, soothing aroma.


    Her beautifully gathered hair seemed to glow subtly, as if giving off a trace of strange magic and strength as she inhaled the aroma of the tea. A calm and vast aura like the endless ocean flowed around her elegant body, blending in with the environment and space around her. The beautiful blue robe seemed to give off water droplets, disappearing before they fell to the ground and flew further away.


    The energy in her body was circting strangely, concentrating in what seemed to be a core inside her.


    An uncanny sense of energy and force carrying a trace of the element of water flowed gently around the room, especially in the small pond a few feet away. The water seemed to move with every breath, as if delicate waves were constantly forming with perfect synchronization.


    However, the liquid inside the teacup was the only thing that was in total tranquility, with no ripple on its surface.


    * ROAR!!! *


    When suddenly, the dragon''s roar reverberated throughout the room, cutting off all sorts of synchronization and energy in the aura to the point of creating ripples in the teacup.


    "Huh?"


    Her delicate, luscious eyshes quivered as she heard this roar and shocked, her eyes widening in surprise as she brought her hand to her chest, trying to feel the mysterious beating of her heart.


    "My destinedpanion has appeared?"


    A calm but slightly stupefied voice came from her delicate lips, feeling the stirring of her inner being as her calm heart for the first time vigorously jolted and resonated with the roar of the dragon she had heard moments ago.


    A shadow of a dragon loomed above her before roaring into the sky and radiating an elegance and majesty.


    She looked up and watched the huge but mysterious shadow reflected across the sky all the way to the horizon. Her beautiful eyes narrowed as she watched the phenomenon manifest in the sky, trying to see further than physical reality.


    Quietly, she rose from her ce and left the room.


    Inside another huge room in the same pce, a shadow flickered and reappeared in different ces. Long legs stretched out, swinging in a perfect arc before disappearing and leaving a trail of aura in the air.


    Even an almost imperceptible figure of what looked like a dragon was drawn above her with each movement made, flickering and slowly disappearing without a trace, as if with each punch or kick she was trying to control that fierce explosive energy that could destroy mountains and rivers and maintain perfect control over her own natural aura.


    The movements performed seemed to create a dance at the end, dancing in the air and flowing smoothly as she tensed and rxed the muscles of her body with great synchronicity. There was not a drop of sweat all over her body, as if these movements were natural and did not exert a burden on her; it was as if she was gently inhaling and exhaling, gathering a great deal of energy and using it with each breath.


    A ring of fire would manifest slightly after a few steps before disappearing amidst the kicks and fists that flowed smoothly into space. The agility subtly demonstrated the flexibility of her lovely and spectacr body.


    The erotic and sexy body blinked a few more times before stopping.


    * ROAR!!! *


    The roar echoed throughout the room, causing the projection above her to be vivid and also roar skyward as it flew and pped its wings, radiating majestic strength and power.


    "My future mate...?"


    Her breathing gradually stabilized as she likewise brought her hand to her chest, feeling that majestic roar reach deep within her being, echoing in her heart and touching her soul. Her eyes glowed mysteriously as she watched the mysterious but amazing shadow in the sky that conveyed all kinds of feelings to her the more she watched it.


    She quickly changed into a beautiful red attire before leaving the room in the same manner and heading towards the most important central ce in the entire pce.


    "Sis?"


    On her way she ran into the other woman who was practicing in her room as well. She turned to see her instantly.


    "Y-you felt it too?"


    The blue robed woman blinked as she saw that they both had the same reaction to what was happening, as if she couldn''t really believe that they both felt this reaction.


    The red-robed woman also seemed to be shocked, showing a more surprised expression than the other woman.


    "Mhn... this is strange... something like this has never happened before, plus it seems like it''s something deeper and more mysterious than this..."


    The red-robed woman nodded as they walked towards where several people were gathering who seemed to have a powerful strength and great authority.


    If one were to look at them at this moment, they could see simr traits in their appearances on both women...


    The shadow outside the pce seemed to deepen, bringing a sense of majesty and divinity.

 Chapter 433 Reaction To The Roar?

    ?"Young Ladies, this way."


    The two young women arrived at the main hall, where there were already several people.


    The guard at the entrance opened the door for them to enter.


    "Our bloodline has reacted violently!"


    Both girls quickly entered and sat down in their reserved seats, watching the others who were already arguing.


    One of the men who looked about 40 years old stood up and eximed, reminding the others of what had happened a few moments ago. His face was somewhat agitated, with excited emotions and between mixed with fear and more.


    However, the faces of both women were slightly surprised to hear his exnation, as they had not felt that type of suppression they exined, but a different one.


    "Second Elder, we know, we''ve all felt it here." A woman of a somewhat older appearance nodded likewise as she recalled that earlier sensation. Even she could not help but show shock and agitation at this.


    "Has the supreme being who will lead us to a new world really been born?"


    One of them left this question, causing everyone in the ce to contemte.


    The feeling they all had was that a being far more powerful than all of them had been born!


    As a true King who could rule the heavens!


    Even the shadow of the Dragon in the sky had not yet disappeared, as if there was a wild force in this ce that made itst longer. Everyone was watching the heaven asmotion reigned over them, as if they could catch a glimpse of something mysterious hidden within the vast shadow.


    "Couldn''t it be the Great Elder? We haven''t heard from him for a long time and this could be his sign." A young man who had sharp features, with a handsome face spoke. But he had a slightly somber look on his face as he watched the shadow in the sky, as if he did not want to ept the birth of this being who would be superior to him.


    Another person shook his head and replied, "Although the Great Elder has attained the rank higher than all of us, he might not be able to do this. Even with just this breath and suppression that we feel clearly is different from the Great Elder''s aura, so it is definitely not him."


    "Definitely the appearance of this manifestation from the heavens is a sign that the supreme being of our race has been born, showing that the day will finallye when our n will emerge and rule the great realms again, even being able to reach the divinity of the past again!"


    Everyone present nodded at this statement, epting that this sudden feeling conveyed this to them.


    "In fact, not too long ago, the Phoenix n also had this kind of manifestation and we could all see a shadow simr to the one currently in the sky. The shadow of the Phoenix flew through the clouds like our shadow of the Dragon before disappearing." A woman suddenly spoke up, reminding the others of the simr event that had happened some time ago.


    The Phoenix n''s Higher Being had apparently awakened as well, heralding a new era for that entire race as the majesty of the King or Queen manifested!


    They had felt it too!


    And now it was their turn!


    Would these two races at the pinnacle really witness their legendary powerful beings who would be able to stand upon the heavens again?


    "I don''t think any of us could have thought that this new King would manifest outside of us..." Another woman spoke as she sighed at the sight of the young people around the table. Her eyes seemed to radiate a sense of shock at the thought that none of them had awakened the true power of the King.


    The young man couldn''t help but nod as well, but under the table he clenched his fists tighter.


    He was not the chosen one!


    "Elders..." The red-robed woman looked at the elders and said, "My blood, my soul, my body... reacted when I heard this roar..." Her eyes shone mysteriously as she recalled that earlier feeling.


    "What?"


    The elders were surprised to hear what this young woman had said.


    Did she have a reaction to this roar?


    "Are you serious?" One of the elders asked as she watched this gorgeous young woman.


    "Mhn. Although I still don''t believe it, but it really happened to me." The red-robed woman nodded and added shortly, "My sister also had a reaction to this person..."


    The young blue-robed woman next to her nodded her head, still maintaining a calmness and tranquility contrary to what one would expect from having echoed with this roar. But no one knew what was really going on inside her, deep in her heart.


    Finally, everyone couldn''t help but take a deep breath, watching these two women who were the main descendants of the n, dragons with the most powerful and pure bloodline!


    "Isn''t that impossible?"


    "Could it be as it was mentioned in the past?"


    As the ancient records mentioned it?!


    The elders searched their memories for everything they knew as they watched these two beautiful women who looked to be almost in their twenties.


    It was rare for one of them to have a reaction to another person, as that would mean that the other person they had an attraction to would have a more powerful bloodline or source than them, or perhaps would be their fated lifelong partner...


    The bloodlines, the sources of their powers dictated the superiority, strength and potential of each of them, so, it was unexpected that there would be a reaction to these women, especially the two of them!


    Could it be that they actually resonated with each other?


    If this was true, then this manifestation was clearly true and heralded the birth of the being who would stand at the top! Ruling the heavens! Carrying the entire Dragon n into the legendary territory of the Gods!


    Everyone was excited, stunned, shocked and more.


    However, the young man who had previously spoken had his facepletely grim as he gritted his teeth in envy, jealousy and more. His eyes were watching the perfect and unique beauties of both sisters, wanting him to be the one who had made reaction with them. His head would not ept the facts, his hands clenched tightly under the table as he hated the shadow in the sky that seemed to convey nothing but majesty, indifference and even a trace of disdain and derision to him.


    "Make all the members of our n returned." The Elder with the most authority in the ce said, "It doesn''t matter if they are in the middle of a mission or something, they all need to return. We must find this person. If he really is the one, then we must do everything to nurture him and take care of him without any qualms. We have to find our future King."


    One man stood and nodded, heeding the Elder before walking away.


    "Wait!" Another Elder spoke up and said, "We don''t know if this person is really someone from our n or someone who was just born, so shouldn''t we search among everyone who has a bloodline from our n? For example, in the city and other domains? We don''t really know if only our true bloodline is where our future King has appeared."


    "Elder! How could those impure and weak beings have a chance to be the new King? They are only impure descendants or who don''t even have a decent enough bloodline to be able to be one of us!" The young man stood up and eximed, saying that those beings could not be that person.


    "Silence!" The First Elder raised his voice and looked at the young man, causing thetter to shut up and sit down.


    Then, the First Elder continued and said, "Even if they have little or no rtion to our n and bloodline, they still have Dragon blood running in their bodies, so it is not impossible that this person could be born from impure Dragons..."


    The First Elder said nothing more, but recalled certain things and theories about this legendary Supreme Being that he had once discussed with the Great Elder. He would not be surprised if this person did not belong to the direct descendants of the n, so they should search everywhere.


    "Then I will dispose of several people to bring back all the members and also to search everyone who has something of our bloodline." The Third Elder spoke and disappeared without a trace.


    However, the sound of a door mming was heard at once as a person suddenly entered and bowed to the others.


    "Elders, I have received news that the two Young Ladies from the Phoenix n had a reaction to this manifestation!"


    "Huh?" The Second Elder was shocked again and unconsciously looked at the two Young Ladies who were also in the hall.


    The two sisters also couldn''t help but be surprised to hear this.


    Did the Phoenix n also have a reaction to this manifestation?


    How could this be possible?


    Could a Phoenix really have a direct reaction with a Dragon too?! And in this case, two at once?


    No one could say anything for a while. The young man had a much darker look on his face as he tried to control his anger and rage within him.


    The two young Ladies of the Phoenix n were also iparable and unattainable beauties!


    How could this have happened?


    His mind insulted the figure in the sky, wanting to tear it apart and annihte that person in one blow. His pride couldn''t ept that there was someone much better than him! He was the true Dragon, someone who had the strongest and most powerful lineage than anyone!


    "A-are you sure about that?" The Second Elder finally stammered a little before refocusing and asking, "What did the Grand Elder say, did she mention anything else?" Her gaze waspletely stunned.


    The man nodded and replied, "The Great Elder said that they also felt a suppression in their bloodlines and strength when they heard the roar and saw the shadow formed in the sky, as if this manifestation was also rted to all of them."


    The silence and shock reached its critical point when they heard this.


    Did the Phoenix n also react to this manifestation of theirs?


    What was really going on!


    "Haha." The First Elder let out a happyugh and said, "It seems that our future King''s majesty can even affect the Phoenix n. This is a great King, a true Dragon..." His gaze focused on the shadow of the huge Dragon that seemed to blend with the space in the sky, flying above the sea of clouds.


    If he is truly the Being of Legend, then they should do everything to find and nurture him, allowing him to develop or even improve his bloodline if necessary...


    The future of the Dragon n and all of them will be in his hands...

 Chapter 434 A Glimmer Of Hope (1)

    ?On a separate continent lost in the void, the roar and shadow easily prated until it covered the entire skies.


    In a huge garden where there was a whole variety of exotic and beautiful trees and nts that made the sight a marvel, a charming figure flickered in different ces.


    A delicate sword flowed smoothly with each movement made by this person.


    The sword soon became two, then ten, fifty, even reaching up to a hundred and going on indefinitely until it formed strange lotuses that expanded and blended with the space around!


    The petals seemed to never stop forming as more energy continued to flow from her body, flowing through her delicate sword that seemed to even cut through space itself.


    Each lotus became more vivid and slightly glowing, exuding a strength no weaker than a being that could shake the sky.


    Suddenly, the beautiful lotuses released their petals, and the petals became tiny swords piercing the void!


    A single petal seemed to tremble slightly the space before disappearing into the void...


    A huge shadow flew, crossing the sky above the clouds, finally stopping this woman''s movements as it caught her attention.


    Her long hair gently spread like a waterfall over her slender shoulders, extending all the way down her back as she lifted her gaze to the sky. Her face was wless and she was definitely a fairy from the legends, beautiful and perfect no one could imagine! A stunning beauty!


    However, her eyes seemed slightly dark andpletely indifferent, a look with nothing in them as if there was nothing in the world that could capture her interest.


    * ROAR!!! *


    But when she heard this roar she was stunned; it seemed to have reached into her soul and touched the sensitive fibers of her heart.


    Her eyes for the first time seemed to glow slightly as she felt "something" in that roar, brightening and ridding that somber darkness in her gaze.


    She reached out her soft white arm to the sky first, as if she wanted to touch that shadow before bringing her hand to her chest, feeling her heartbeat again.


    "B-brother...?"


    A soft, lovely voice came from her beautiful lips, whispering to herself as she tried to feel her heartbeat, recalling for the umpteenth time so far this day the memories of her unforgettable childhood. A tear rolled down her cheek as she embraced that feeling of the past...


    Her gaze visualized the entire garden, observing every detail of every nt and tree, as if she could see little figures ying all over the ce,ughing and being happy as innocence and happiness was all that mattered at that moment.


    Behind her, a considerable amount of distance away, a huge pce stood, exuding nobility and majesty, like a castle from the heavens.


    One could not see the depth of thoughts through her beautiful eyes. The once agitated aura turned to an earlier tranquility.


    Finally, she took a deep breath before disappearing from the ce without leaving any trace of energy.


    ...


    Inside a room, a scent that flooded and reached every corner filled with an exquisite fragrance that gradually increased as some herbs were refined and some liquids were formed, giving off a characteristic odor.


    A person was highly concentrated as arge amount of immortal essence and spiritual energy was poured into a pill furnace. Arge amount of herbs and nts were being refined at the same time inside the furnace, demonstrating the perfect control and mastery of this young person...


    Her eyes werepletely closed, with a slight, almost imperceptible frown as she maintained deep concentration as she controlled what was happening inside the pill furnace. Her hair was tied up in a beautiful arrangement, further highlighting that divine and unattainable beauty on her face, with her soft and smooth skin that made her also a beautiful and perfect young woman.


    An experienced aura and a feeling of seriousness flowed from her as she concentrated. Memories in her mind kept reying, even recalling a small figure that seemed to deliver precious nts and flowers to her as she yed with her own little cauldron, pretending what they might be when they grew up.


    A couple of images soon appeared above the delicate furnace, as if these were mysterious patterns thatplemented each other and changed the energy inside.


    The fragrance grew more and more, as if at any moment it could burst out at the right time and mark the result of pill creation.


    * ROAR!!! *


    * Boom! *


    The refining inside the furnace exploded as the energies burst out when not properly controlled. A faint, almost imperceptible smell of burning was contained within the furnace, as if not daring to contaminate the soft, aromatic scent of the room.


    Instantly, the young woman suddenly opened her eyes as her fragrant body flickered without creating ripples in space and reappeared in front of the window, watching this vast and mysterious shadow flying over the sky heading towards the horizon.


    She also brought a hand to her chest as she watched the figure in the sky, as if her heart had found in that shadow what she had longed for a long time!


    Her indifferent and serious gaze gradually changed, with a soft little smile wanting to form as small drops of water flooded the corners of her wonderful eyes that seemed to find that long lost sparkle of long ago. That happiness from the past that was all that mattered to her suddenly resurfaced once again.


    "E-eldest brother..."


    A whisper of enchantment left her delicate lips as she took a deep breath as she felt her heartbeat pounding like an excited wave before calming down.


    She didn''t even care about the failure to refine the pills, as if that wasn''t important unlike what she had felt moments ago when she heard that roar of a Dragon that shocked the heavens.


    Her amazingly powerful Spirit Sense extended before she magically disappeared from the ce without leaving any trace of aura, only leaving a hint of enchanting aromatic fragrance flooding the room.


    ...


    * Ding~ *


    ? The soft but intense sound of a string being pulled spread in the surroundings. An enchanting melody as if feeling water running through, came from a zither, leaving a joyful scent in the air.


    The soft fingers of the left hand that seemed so delicate and cared for formed the chords over the strings, with the fingertips moving in a smooth and harmonious style between the strings. Her right hand moved over the strings, pulling, striking, bending, grasping, releasing, locking, hooking... while the fingers continued to y with the delicate, thin strings of the beautiful instrument.


    The beautiful figure of a cute and innocent celestial maiden under the shade of a tree created the wonderful melodies that the zither yed, with her fingers building the most harmonious and enchanting rhythm and melody. Her hair that was arranged in an exquisite flower showing its petals made her look like a delicate pure woman, shedding a mysterious tenderness while the innocence in her aura affected whoever saw her.


    To one side of the beautiful young woman, a small animal curled up next to her. Its plumage that appeared to be made of crystals as the sunlight reflected off of them, exuding an aura of elegance and nobility,plementing the young woman''s own elegance.


    One would be surprised to see that this was a legendary Phoenix!


    "Time and years remarked even more the dreams..."


    A cute and beautiful voice came from her pretty lips, radiating an aura of happiness and innocence as her voicebined with the sound, making a beautiful melody.


    The leaves and even the branches of the tree moved slightly as they were touched by the wind, rising and falling as the melodies of the zither changed. The flowers glowed brighter and brighter, sensing the innocent and true love that came from her heart. There was even the illusion that the scenery was subtly changing with each touch and rhythm.


    "You and me, flying over the never-ending sea of clouds with our littlepanion... flying to the endless and beyond... reaching for the rainbow and being happy holding hands..."


    "Cry..."


    However, the sound of what sounded like a Phoenix was heard right after, as if trying to affirm with its soft, low cry the sentiment that followed as it opened one of its wings and pped it, adding emphasis to the melody.


    The cute little maiden opened her eyes and a sparkling glow appeared in them as she nodded to herpanion''s soft cry before closing them again.


    * Ding~... *


    "But now..."


    However, from the zither soon came a deste and mournful symphony, leaving behind a bitter and trembling taste that contained the most mysterious vestiges of the heart. The rhythm was slow, and yet it gave off a sense of mncholy and destion, sadness and helplessness...


    "Cry..."


    Even the little phoenix seemed to convey its own feeling of sadness and regret,plementing the inexplicable melody.


    Everything merged harmoniously into one, creating a kind of sad atmosphere as if the air was gradually filled with a deep sadness as the flowers around them wilted as they received her deepest feelings, demonstrating what she held in the deepest sanctuary of her heart... in the depths of her soul...


    This was a soulful symphony that soon became a heavy melody, full of sadness and despair.


    The feeling of yearning...


    Of unending wistfulness...


    The strong longing to see that desired person...


    The love that could not be buried, let alone forgotten...


    Sadness and pains, sufferings and longings manifested in the air...


    Hundreds of ups and downs turned into thousands of anguish and worries as the feelings persisted inside her soul, wondering over and over again why fate was so cruel...


    Along her cheeks, two lines of tears flowed and wet her soft cheeks as her pretty face could not hide that obvious sadness that took away even her happy innocence deep inside her.


    Her feelings and emotions were mixed the emotions of the unforgettable memories and the longing to remember that person were the most vivid emotions that took even shape and mixed in her zither ying.


    * ROAR!!! *


    * Ding! * * Boom! *


    The Dragon''s roar abruptly interrupted her zither ying, stopping instantly and inadvertently creating a powerful ripple as she uncontrobly released a string, stretching up to hundreds of miles around before disappearing and leaving traces all over the vegetation!


    To the sky she soon looked up and couldn''t help but bring her hand to her chest as well, feeling the fluttering inside her and the beating of her heart bringing something from the past back to life, something she longed for....


    * Cry! *


    The little Phoenix cried before lowering its head, demonstrating a submission as it felt that mysterious energy transmitted by that shadow in the sky. Then, the little phoenix cried out once but this time, it cried with a feeling of joy, spreading its wings and encouraging its owner while trying to convey its own feelings to her.


    "Big brother."


    The sweet heavenly maiden whispered as the vivid memories she would never forget yed over and over again in her mind; that face, that smile, their unbreakable bond...


    Her face lit up, as if her tears had washed her eyes as they became particrly bright at that moment, feeling an inexplicable feeling that seemed to bring back that so-called "hope".


    The little Phoenix pped its wings, flying to the delicate shoulder of the sweet celestial maiden as it snuggled into her as well.


    A sigh escaped her sweet lips before she disappeared from the spot along with the little Phoenix on her shoulder and her delicate zither, vanishing without a trace as if no one had been there before.


    Only the lush vegetation that contained traces of a haunting mncholy...

 Chapter 435 A Glimmer Of Hope (2)

    ?Inside arge, spacious room, a woman was sitting in front of a small table that contained several objects on it.


    The woman, who looked to be in her near 30''s, was holding a cup of tea, sipping it slowly while her gaze was focused on the table.


    One could easily say that this woman''s beauty could topple cities, empires and even shake the entire heaven. The silky ck hair shone with the reflection of the sunlight, highlighting and demonstrating even more her obvious and spectacr beauty that would make everyone could not help but take their eyes off her. The robe enhanced her beauty even more and made her have her own unique charm, making her even look as if she were a Queen, an Empress of the heavens....


    Her deep jet ck eyes seemed to be unparalleled, as if there couldn''t be a more beautiful and perfect pair of eyes than hers....


    It was just that, those beautiful and majestic eyes had lost the shine in them, going from being able to see an entire gxy in them to seeingplete mist and darkness, subtly showing this woman''s shattered soul.


    An aura of maturity caused by life''s ups and downs and experience gave this person a different charm, as if at first nce one could tell that she had already found the secrets of life and fulfilled her own purpose.


    Although one could not discern what this magnificent and beautiful woman harbored within even by paying meticulous attention, those who knew her knew of the deep pain in her heart. They knew exactly what she held in her innermost being.


    It seemed that nothing could bring her that unique sense of happiness that she had once obtained long ago...


    However, her gaze, her aura and her being would light up when she looked at the paintings and portraits on the table.


    This woman who exuded an aura of sadness and depression could also wield a terrifying force, a power capable of splitting the sky and destroying rivers and mountains with a single wave of her hands!


    "Madame, the Pce Master said it would take a little longer to return as he got news that another part of this continent could be essed."


    A maid entered after knocking and informed the woman.


    This time, the woman smiled when she heard the news about the Pce Master.


    There were only few people that she still show and have a smile and could even lessen the pain in her heart. Her beloved husband was certainly one of those people, her most important point of support at present after losing the most important thing to her...


    "Did he tell you anything else rted to that?" A soft, calm voice came from her. Her eyes lit up briefly before fading again.


    "No. The Pce Master reported that it was still improbable that the Grand Formation Masters would be able to do the formation to leave this world, which is precisely why he went out of his way to personally check on the matter." The maidservant said all she knew, always maintaining a respectful and calm tone.


    "I see." The woman nodded and added, "If there is any more news, please keep me informed."


    "Of course." The maid nodded her head.


    "By the way."


    Before the maid left, the woman spoke again.


    "Where are the girls, little Zhimeng, little Yangzhu and little Ruyao?" The woman''s eyes lit up again as she held a smile at the mention of the three names.


    "Young Lady Yan is alone practicing with her sword in the back garden. Young Lady Xiao is in one of the special rooms practicing alchemy. And Young Lady Murong is behind one of the Pce peaks with her pet, ying with her zither."


    The maid replied, exining the situation of each of the women before asking, "Do you want me to send for them?"


    "No." The woman shook her head before lifting the teacup and quietly sipping some and saying, "Don''t interrupt them."


    "Understood." The maid nodded before leaving the room.


    After a few seconds, the beautiful woman picked up a portrait from the table and looked at it deeply. Her lips lifted, forming a beautiful smile as the sparkle in her eyes returned and increased in intensity.


    But some timeter, water droplets flooded her eyes, subduing the sparkle in them and exuding sadness again.


    * ROAR!!! *


    * Crack! *


    The clear, thunderous roar of a Dragon stunned this woman and she unconsciously dropped the cup from her hand, shattering on the ground.


    She unconsciously looked up and surveyed the blue sky that now held a vast, gigantic shadow of a Dragon crossing the clouds.


    "My child..."


    A low whisper was heard as her breathing quickened and she brought her hand to her chest, feeling the intense pounding of her heart as she had sensed "something" deep within that mysterious shadow in the sky.


    It''s as if she had found a glimmer of hope within that roar!


    Her aura changed and her temperament differed, letting out a faint breath of her power.


    She didn''t care what the manifestation of that shadow in the sky could mean. All she cared about was that she inexplicably felt the connection of her life in that roar! She just wanted to find the source of where that feeling came from!


    Thest me inside her reignited and kept traces of hope!


    The figure vanished in the blink of an eye, leaving ripples in space as it demonstrated the restlessness in her heart.


    The room was empty, with dozens of paintings on the table and a main portrait above them all, where a little boy with a big smile was being hugged by a beautiful woman and a handsome man, showing the immense happiness of the three of them at that moment.


    ...


    At the edge of the continent, arge group of people were gathered as they worked on what appeared to be a huge formation tform.


    An invisible barrier blocked the passage of any living thing, preventing anyone from getting out and crossing the void.


    Materials, tools and more were being exchanged between the Grand Masters, forming all sorts of formations, matrices, patterns and more. The aura was slowlying together after a long time.


    At this moment, a ship in the shape of an airship arrived quickly.


    From the airship, three men got out and headed towards where a group of people were talking to each other. To be precise, two men were following behind the one who seemed to be the leader.


    "Pce Master."


    One person stepped forward and cupped his fists, greeting the man in the middle. The others in the group who were chatting stopped and also greeted respectfully, demonstrating the status and identity of this new arrival.


    This man had an appearance of nearly 30 years old, but anyone could easily notice that he was still very young and that his mature facial features were provided by the kind of aura and energy that flowed into his body after having experienced the tribtions of life. This added a unique charm of maturity and attraction, and together with his handsome and charming face, it was easy to say that every woman could fall for him at first sight.


    His eyes showed a direct and even somewhat fierce aura that could melt ice in the winter, as well as the cold barrier of a woman''s heart, but also contained a gloomy trace in them. The indifference in his gaze also kept his face expressionless, as if no matter if the sky fell, he would still be calm.


    "Mhn." The man nodded quietly before asking, "Have they managed to break through the barrier?"


    "There seems to be a chance." Another person responded and said, "Grandmaster Nangong mentioned that he found a weak area in the barrier at this location, so it would be more practical to do the formation here."


    "I see." The man nodded after a few seconds and added, "If you need more materials, you can ask Wenqian and he will provide what you need."


    "Thank you, Pce Master." The person who had exined clenched his fists together before retreating.


    "Brother." Another man of an appearance of an equal age to the Pce Master approached and called him in such a manner.


    Only a few people could address this man in such a manner, and he was one of them.


    "What happened?"


    "It seems that another horde of demonic beings may appear likest time. One of my subordinates found traces of space disturbances in the same ce as before." This person spoke seriously, but also showed a trace of caution and tact in speaking this information.


    Indeed, the Pce Master''s countenance became even darker as he heard about this matter. His aura became slightly chaotic and a coldness flowed from him. His fist clenched fiercely as he recalled the disaster that time when there was arge-scale invasion and that tragedy urred.


    The other man saw his expression and sighed internally; he too remembered that tragedy when everyone was devastated in the end.


    Patting the Pce Master''s shoulder, the man said, "Brother, you know I am with you, my family and everyone are with you and Yun."


    The Pce Master took a deep breath, again maintaining his control before frowning and raising his gaze to the sky as he sensed the disturbance in space.


    * ROAR!!! *


    A thunderous and powerful roar of a Dragon and a shadow in the sky reverberated across the continent, attracting everyone''s attention without exception.


    "What is that?"


    "Is it really the sign of another demon attack?"


    "Is it a Dragon?"


    The more they watched the figure in the sky, the more uncertainty grew. Some even quickly created their conjectures about this manifestation.


    "Look! It seems to have an effect on the barrier!"


    Someone eximed and pointed to the barrier that enclosed the entire continent.


    The barrier seemed to be slightly more visible and strange ripples were created all over the surface, as if by the Dragon''s roar really could affect it!


    This manifestation could even split the sky and grow the aura in the world, as if it could break the shackles all over this continent and connect to the great higher ne!


    "Quickly, finish the formation to see if we can control andprehend this strange barrier!"


    Another Formation Master shouted and threw out several gs of formations, trying to grasp that sliver of energy that produced the barrier.


    Everyone quickly formed up and took their ces in the Formation Patterns, while others sent messages to the residences to find out the current situation in the City and throughout the continent.


    However, there was only one person who stood staring into the sky, directly at that Dragon shadow that seemed to cross and travel into infinity.


    A trace of sparkle crossed his eyes before he clenched his fist and believed within himself that tiny little possibility that was slowly disappearing all this time. He didn''t know why this mysterious figure could bring him that lost feeling from hundreds of years ago, but he was sure that if this manifestation managed to crack the shackles of this world and bring him even that feeling, then there was still hope.


    The Pce Master took a deep breath before disappearing from the ce.

 Chapter 436 Soul Memories (1)

    ?"As my son, I promise you that you are going to be a great man, a true dragon among men that there will even be many girls who will follow you, hehehe..."


    A man with an appearance of over 30 years old but still looked young, stood on top of a mountain. His gaze seemed to observe the vige below the mountain, but he also seemed to grasp the mysteries both in that ce and the sky above them.


    Next to him, a boy of an appearance between 10 and 12 years of age, with a radiantplexion and a face of charm despite still being very young and small, was also looking towards the small vige while thinking about many things. The man next to him patted his head affectionately, whileughing mysteriously and exuding a sense of great pride as he watched his son.


    "I''m going to be a great man like you, Dad!" The boy raised his hand skyward, dering that he would be like the man next to him. And before he finished, he added hesitantly, "But did many women really follow you, father?" His eyes looked expectantly at the man, as if doubting whether thetter would be true.


    "Haha, of course they did!" The man nodded proudly as he looked up and said, "When your father was younger, there were many women who followed him and wanted to marry him." The man noticed the interested look on his son''s face and immediately added, "Even now there are still several women who love your father very much." His look seemed to show much more pride as he spoke about this.


    The boy''s eyes sparkled mysteriously before he nodded in amazement, "Ohhh, no wonder many beautiful women know Dad and greet him with lots of smiles."


    "Of course it is." The man nodded with a vain posture before continuing, "That''s why you should heed everything I tell you and be a good son. That way there will be many girls who will fall before you, as well as the women who love your father even now."


    The boy nodded earnestly, as if engraving his father''s advice on his heart.


    However, the boy suddenly smiled mischievously with a great mysterious gleam in his jet ck eyes and said, "I wonder what Mom would say when she found out that there are many women who love Dad. Mom must be proud to have Dad as her husband..." His grin widened further as a trace of slyness and mischief was evident as he looked at his father.


    Instantly, the man broke out in a cold sweat on his back, feeling as if an icy waterfall was pouring down his body before hastily saying, "Son! You can''t tell your mother this! S-she''d take it out on me and you don''t want Dad to have an ident, do you?" A low sound as he swallowed saliva was heard as he watched the shine in his son''s eyes, finally realizing that his son caused him to overtalk and spill the beans.


    When he thought of his wife, the most beautiful woman in town, city and family, the man felt even more fear as his heartbeat increased insanely at the thought of all that this wife of his would do to him if she found out what he said to this boy who was a priceless treasure to her, far more important than himself.


    "Mmm, I don''t know..." The boy smiled mischievously as he rejoiced at his father''s fearful expression at the mention of his mother. After a few seconds of waiting as he calcted the time when his father would lower his defenses and be flimsy, he said with a whimsical smile, "Unless someone promises to take me into the forest to explore and hunt on vacation, I might keep this a secret and a special, private tip from Daddy~..."


    The man wanted to spank his son for cornering him in this way, knowing that he would have to agree if he didn''t want to confront his wife. As much as he loved his wife, that love could also be his main fear and dread in confronting his wife. He was faithful to his wife, but it seemed that she would always believe whatever this son of theirs said before him!


    "All right." The father sighed helplessly at this. Not only did he have to fulfill his son''s whim, but he also had to convince his wife that he would take his son with him next time when they went exploring.


    "Hehe, then it will be a secret between father and son! For now..."


    "Huh?"


    The boy chuckled mischievously before running and going down the mountain,ughing as he called out to his father, "If you catch up to me, so I won''t tell mom today! Oh, and you have to buy me lots of sweets too!" The boyughed slyly as he ran quickly almost leaving his father several yards behind.


    "You smelly brat, you dare to ckmail your father! You look like you want a good spanking!" The man had been stunned for a few moments before he started to run as well and chase after his son, yelling what he would do to him once he caught up with him.


    That son of his really was very cunning, mischievous and very smart.


    But still, the man had a happy expression as he ran after him,ughing and arguing with his son before catching him.


    The two figures on the horizon quickly became one as the father picked up his son and carried him over his shoulders, bothughing as they headed for home.


    ...


    Inside a beautiful and pretty female room, a pretty girl looking about 15 years old was cleaning the ear of the boy who had his head in herp. Her eyes sparkled beautifully as she lovingly and tenderly cared for every part of the child''s ear and head. A cute melody full of love and feelings would emerge from her pretty mouth as she hummed some song phrases.


    It would be easy to tell that this cute little girl would grow into an amazing and beautiful woman.


    "My adorable little brother, do you already have any little girl you like?" The girl asked softly, but if one were paying attention, it seemed that she had struggled to ask this question while avoiding losing control in her actions and avoiding hurting his ear.


    "Uhm, no. There aren''t any girls that I like. Although I like them all a lot because they always y with me and we all have fun." The boy replied with a smile, but this caused a relieved sigh toe from his older sister.


    "So, how about marrying your big sister? That way we''ll still be together and I''ll love you that much more." The girl spoke with a huge smile, with a big gleam in her beautiful eyes as she exuded joy and happiness at the thought of what she said.


    "Mhn? But big sister, we''re siblings and siblings can''t marry." The boy was slightly surprised and then spoke as he turned to look at his sister and said, "Besides, Cousin Xinxin told me that she wanted to marry me when we grew up and said there would be no problem. She also told mom about it and mom apparently agreed."


    "S-she... what?!" The girl eximed before realizing it and then muttered as her face grew gloomy, "That Xinxin told me she had no intentions with you and even that mother of ours dared to say yes... I''ll deal with Xinxin when I see herter... it looks like I''ll also have to see my other so-called sisters who spend a lot of time with youtely..."


    The girl mumbled resentfully as the pout grew on her pretty face as well. Her heart was pounding furiously at the thought of the female thieving cats that would want to take her younger brother away.


    The boy heard his older sister mutter, but he also said nothing, fearing that he might upset his sister even though he knew she would never be angry with him.


    "My little brother, you will be a handsome man in the future, but you must not date any girl! Do you understand? Because I''m the only one who will be your wife in the future~"


    The girl spoke firmly as she took her younger brother''s face and looked at him seriously, with those enamored eyes while a mysterious gleam appeared in them.


    "Uhm, en!" The boy also loved his older sister very much and wanted to be with her always, so he finally nodded with a big smile that made the girl''s face glow.


    Although the boy meant that siblings could not marry, he seemed to feel that what his sister said was not limited to that. Even she had told their mother and sheughed as she looked at them and hugged them, as if there really was no problem.


    A very happy smile formed on the girl''s pretty face as she hugged her adored and beloved younger brother.


    ...


    "Mom..."


    The moonlight in the middle of the night came through the window, subtly illuminating the figures of two people lying on a bed, onerge and one small.


    Therge figure was a very beautiful and gorgeous woman who looked young as she gave off the great feelings of love and tenderness, with that happy, love-filled glow on her face as she lovingly watched the small figure in her arms.


    Her arms held her son in her embrace as she kept himpany at night before bedtime.


    A mother''s love could be felt throughout the room; a mother cuddling her child to sleep peacefully.


    The child felt his mother''s warmth and love, gettingfortable and cuddled as he tried to sleep. A sense of well-being and peace filled his being, feeling happy and loved.


    But before he slept, the son blinked and whispered with a touch of hesitation to his mother.


    "What do you have, my darling?" The mother asked with a smile.


    The boy thought for a while before saying, "Mom, will we always be together? You, dad, my big sister... the whole family?"


    "Of course we will, why do you say that? We will always be together, my adored and beloved child." The mother was surprised when she noticed the hidden feelings in her son''s eyes, so she hugged him more lovingly and tenderly, whispering and promising him from her heart.


    "Mommy, you know, you will always be my Mom whom I will love very much, I will never forget you!" The boy smiled brightly, exposing the feelings in his heart and making his mother feel the happiness and love in her heart and respond by hugging her son tighter.


    "And you will always be my son, my beloved child and I will never forget you. You will always be in my heart." The mother smiled happily as she tenderly kissed her son''s forehead. This child upied her heart and was everything to her.


    "My little son, my little angel fallen from heaven, don''t ever give up, okay? You have to be strong and ovee all obstacles no matter how impossible they may seem to you, so that you can ovee and live happily.... "


    The beautiful woman spoke softly, trying to convey strength and confidence in her adored son, this child who was slowly beginning to realize the rtionship between him and all of them, but still didn''t want to face it.


    She knew exactly what her son was thinking even though he tried to hide it, so she would always convey him her confidence, her love and more so that he would always be happy and be able to go through all kinds of obstacles in the future. His intelligence had always been so high and deep that it would not be strange for him to find the secret between the family and him.


    The mother lovingly and tenderly embraced her son, humming a soft song that made the boy sleep after a while.


    The moon in the sky emitted an indescribable touch of sensation to those who saw it. Its brightness illuminated the stars that were lost in the vast horizon, exuding beauty and perfection.

 Chapter 437 Soul Memories (2)

    ?In a huge, luxurious bedroom inside a magnificent pce, a beautiful figure was gently and carefully embracing a small child. Love and tenderness could be seen in every soft and gentle movement she made, rubbing his hair, caressing his head, kissing his forehead, embracing him lovingly.


    The image to the beholder could barely be made out, as if there was a faint barrier that prevented one from seeing the figures properly and being able to properly see the faces of those figures.


    A child, who appeared to be less than 10 years old,y in the embrace of the beautiful woman. The child, although he looked slightly haggard with pale skin and unsteady breathing, this still could not hide that he was so cute and had undoubtedly inherited his mother''s beauty as well as his father''s. His eyes were the only thing that sparkled at the sight of his mother even though his condition was very bad and his body looked somewhat weak.


    "I will never give up, Mommy." The child took a deep breath before saying these words before he exhausted himself. Hisplexion became a little paler, as if he had had a hard time saying those words.


    But this, made the beautiful mother''s tears roll down her cheeks before she hugged her son tighter and said in a trembling but soft voice, "My boy, don''t strain yourself, you need to rest so you can recover. Mom doesn''t want you to feel pressured..."


    "But mom..."


    "You don''t have to, my darling." The mother interrupted her son when she saw that he wanted to talk, so she quickly said, "Mom doesn''t care if you cultivate or not, Mom just wants you to be okay and nothing will happen to you. If you can''t cultivate, mom doesn''t care, what''s more, I will take care of you and won''t let anything bad happen to you. Mom just wants to see you well..."


    The child nodded slowly as his breathing began to steady and he slowly drifted off to sleep.


    The beautiful mother looked lovingly, sweetly and tenderly at her son in her arms, while feelings of pain, helplessness and sadness also filled her eyes. She didn''t want to see her son like this, that pain of seeing her son in such a state tore her heart apart. If she could, she wished that whatever her son had would pass to her. She would rather endure that affliction as long as her son was well and healthy.


    "But regardless of what happens, you have to remember one thing, my baby..."


    The child seemed to have already fallen asleep, his breathing steady as he was hugged by his mother. His mother looked at him and a whileter spoke while conveying her motherly love to him.


    "My little and adorable Tian''er, never give up even if you feel like it''s all over, you have the strength and power to get up again and again, believe in yourself, believe in mom too..."


    ...


    An extremely handsome man was flying freely and smoothly through the skies. On his shoulders he carried a small figure, which was his son and had inherited those facial features that would attract everyone''s attention.


    The man flew among the clouds, carrying his son so that he could enjoy the sensation of flying and soaring among the clouds.


    "I''m sorry, son, because of me you can''t cultivate like us ... but I will tear down the whole sky if necessary to cure you so that you can cultivate! Father promises you..."


    Soon after, the man said to his son as he sighed inwardly and apologized to him. He wanted his son to be healthy and also be able to be a great man.


    "Hehe, what do you say, Dad? Of course it''s not your fault." However, the kid responded with a smile as he swung his little arms and swung them through the clouds, wanting to feel their textures and more before adding, "My dad is the strongest person in the whole realm, so he shouldn''t feel guilty about what happens to his son or feel helpless. Most likely, the heavens have allowed me a great destiny and therefore, I have to endure and pass this test before I can cultivate!" His smile contained no trace of falsehood or sadness as he said these words, as if he really thought that he might someday fly like his father once he bes stronger.


    But these words touched the sensitive point of his father''s heart, which made him happier but at the same time more helpless. He was happy because his son''s mentality was strong and he could always see the more optimistic side of the matter and never doubt, but helpless because his son might not be able to be like all of them and that would certainly create a doldrums in his being as time went by.


    There was only one way to make his son cultivate like him and the whole family, but the chances of seeding were almost nil. After all, that was almost a legend and a myth, something that might not be real and would be impossible to find.


    But the father still didn''t give up and promised himself inwardly to keep looking until he found it. He wouldn''t care if it would take a lifetime. He loved his son very much. He was his only son, so he wanted to see his son well and healthy, so he would do everything in his power to cure him.


    Soon, the father discarded all those thoughts and decided to focus on the present, so he quickly started ying with his son in the sky.


    Theughs of both father and son could be heard in the sky, with both figures flying through the clouds while a joyful atmosphere reigned in the sky.


    ...


    "Big brother, let''s go y!"


    Small figures were happily running around in a huge garden, where the trees, bushes and nts and so on were so beautiful and exquisite. At a nce one could tell that the ce was very well kept and an aroma filled the space, bringing a sense of peace and tranquility to anyone who entered the ce.


    The small figures were running around happily, smiling andughing before heading towards another small figure approaching the garden.


    The three little girls were wearing cute and pretty dresses, with different colors while each of them showed such a lovely and happy smile. They looked like little fairies, with that cuteness and tenderness that they gave off along with those smiles andughter that emitted such charming auras.


    "Big brother,e, I''ll take you with my sword!" The girl who looked the oldest of them all, stepped forward with a beautiful smile and grasped the hand of the boy who had arrived. She took out a delicate and exquisite sword that seemed to gleam with the reflection of the sun as she held it in her other hand and showed it off. The appearance she disyed made her look like a pretty sword maiden.


    "No!" However, another little girl eximed and took the child''s other hand, "Big brother will fly with me!" Her face had an adorable pout as she clung to the child''s hand tightly and refused to let go. An abundant scent of luscious, softvender emanated from her little body, bringing a sense offort and tranquility to one.


    "But you flew with him yesterday, that''s not fair!" But the older sister shook her head as she looked at the other girl.


    "But now it''s my turn!" The other girl wouldn''t let go and shook her head as she clung tighter to the boy, as if not epting what the older sister had said.


    "No! Big brother will now fly with me, our pet can fly now! Big brother, look!"


    But the next moment, the smallest girl of the three and who also had a pretty dress printed with many flowers approached while the smile on her face shed tenderness and innocence. In her hands she carried a little bird whose feathers seemed so beautiful and delicate, yet strong and firm at the same time before it pped its wings and flew over them, "Now she can carry us!" Her smile seemed to blossom that much more.


    The pretty bird cried out happily as it grew slightly bigger and carried the cute little girl on its back. The little girl giggled happily as she stroked the beautiful bird''s soft plumage before pulling the boy up with her and flying off into the sky, letting out yful giggles as they both flew over the beautiful bird.


    "Wait!"


    "Sis, it''s no good!"


    The other two girls pouted as they saw that their younger sister had gotten ahead of them, so they immediately grabbed their own swords and surprisingly flew into the sky as well, following the bird and the two children in it.


    The boy was dumbfounded for a moment before noticing the happy expression of the smaller girl who was like his little sister as well. His heart felt happy to see that these girls who were also like his sisters having grown up together were still ying with him even though they were different.


    The little figures flew all over the garden and in the end they all flew together on the beautiful bird, with its divine feathers interacting with the wind and flying freely as it had fun with the little creatures on its back.


    ...


    "Madam, the Venerable Lord sent these herbs, in the hope that they might help the Young Master to feel the energy in his body..."


    A maidservant entered a huge room that seemed to be made with various arrangements and formations inside.


    In the center, the boy stood cross-legged as he tried to feel every trace of energy in the space.


    "Thank you." The beautiful woman thanked the maid as she took a mysterious ring from her and asked, "Another piece of news from my husband?"


    "Yes. The Venerable Lord asked me to inform you that he had found some news about the whereabouts of a different special herb, so he went to investigate and see if he could obtain it." The woman answered what she had been asked to say before bowing and taking her leave as she left the room.


    The woman prayed inwardly that her husband would be sessful. When she turned she looked hopefully at her adored son who was trying to cultivate again within a powerful high-level formation.


    The boy couldn''t seem to feel the energy, let alone draw it into his body, but he never gave up and kept going. He did not want to give up and, above all, disappoint his mother and father, as well as everyone else.


    The mother looked expectantly at her son, hoping that this day would be different before approaching him and trying to help him in some way.


    ...


    "You look very well, Young Master! We are sure you will soon be able to cultivate yourself and be the greatest genius..."


    A maiden eximed with a smile as she and other maidens also watched the small attractive figureing out of his bedroom.


    A handsome, elegant and attractive boy who wore an elegant robe, it made him give off a charming and attractive aura, with an attraction that made everyone look at him no matter what.


    Simply put, this boy gave off the aura and charm of a prince, with that attractive look and those eyes that seemed to hold magic and enchant whoever saw them. And even though no trace of energy could be felt in his body, a mysterious aura gave off from him that made him superior before others, as if he really was a creation of the heavens and was a truly grand Prince among royalty.


    "Hehe, thank you." The boy responded with a smile, not being arrogant or humble, as if he truly appreciated the words and was grateful for the praise to his person.


    Several people were addressing and gathered in arge hall, chatting happily while the atmosphere was joyful and full of congrattions and smiles.


    "Young Master, the guests are already in the hall, so they are waiting for you. Your father and mother asked me to bring you." A maid approached the boy and said.


    "Okay! Then I''ll trouble you to take me there!" The boy nodded and started walking beside the maid towards the great hall.


    That day he was celebrating his 8th birthday exactly...

 Chapter 438 Soul Memories (3)

    ?The surroundings soon changed subtly, with two faint, dim lights illuminating an empty, dark space. One gave off a faint golden color and the other a light crystalline blue color. It was like a film that looked blurry and could barely be seen through.


    Large flying figures could be seen in the sky. These figures, whetherrge or small, seemed to have a powerful force that could shake the sky.


    Arge figure flickered in the sky before appearing in a luxurious pce.


    When this figure appeared, it could barely be distinguished that it looked like a beautiful woman and gave off a feeling of royalty and elegance. However, she also seemed to give off a cold and indifferent aura to whoever saw her.


    Wherever she passed, people who saw her would bow and greet her politely, showing that she had a powerful identity.


    "My King."


    When the beautiful woman entered a room, her eyes seemed to light up at the sight of the figure who was busy with some things.


    When the man turned around, a smile graced his handsome and charming face at the sight of the beautiful woman. An aura of charm and royalty also emanated from his body, with a proud and graceful posture like a true King.


    "My Queen."


    The man only said these words before embracing the woman with great love and then kissing her passionately, to which, the beautiful woman reciprocated with love and passion as well...


    After a while of being embraced, the woman opened her eyes while she was still leaning on the body of her beloved man.


    "My King, when can we live together in peace and without anyone bothering us anymore?" The beautiful woman spoke as she clung tighter to her lover''s body.


    "Once we are done with this stupid war, then we can travel and live together as husband and wife." The man replied as he held his beloved woman in his arms.


    The woman nodded her head before saying, "My King, I hope all this is over and I can live happily with you for all eternity..." The feelings deep in her heart expressed desperation to be with her beloved man and live happily every day.


    "Of course we will. This I promise you." The man whispered, promising that he would do everything possible to end the current situation to finally live peacefully and happily with this beautiful woman who was everything to him.


    Both figures were left hugging each other undisturbed.


    ...


    In a beautiful meadow, on one of the branches of one of the huge trees, small birds were singing happily as they conveyed the happy feeling when smaller and more tender birds were hatching out of the eggshells. The environment seemed happy to wee more small living creatures.


    A man and a woman stood a few feet away as they silently watched the beautiful nature mother of living things as they saw their own offspring breathe for the first time.


    "My King, I wish to have your child! A fruit of our love..." The feeling that these animals had their own fruit of their love, as well as remembering some of their acquaintances who were already parents, touched the most sensitive heartstrings in the beautiful woman''s heart. A feeling of wanting to conceive her beloved man''s child gradually manifested itself in her to the point of longing for it.


    "I want us to have a child too, our first child." The man nodded as he lovingly hugged the woman before smiling with a trace of mischief, "Should we try more often? After all, our bloodlines are very strong and we need to put more effort into it. As I recall, there are a few positions where it would increase the chance~" A mischievous little chuckle came out of his mouth as he subtly and gently touched the woman''s beautiful body and lightly nibbled on her earlobe.


    The woman blushed as her breathing began to quicken before she pulled away from the man with a great effort, as if she really couldn''t resist his advances once he started. Her exquisite ears were red as she still felt that touch.


    The man let out anotherugh as he naughtily watched his beloved woman, but also conveyed that obvious great intense love for her. Then, his eyes lit up as he once again approached the woman and hugged her and said, "I wish it was a girl, as beautiful and cute as well as you. She would be my beloved spoiled little Princess."


    The woman''s happiness increased as she felt her man''s desire to want to be parents too, and then she nodded and said, "But a boy would be good too, that way, he would be as handsome and strong as you. A little Prince of our flesh and blood..." She leaned against her lover''s chest as she dreamed of the future.


    Both lovers embraced each other before disappearing, as if they were celestial beings who did not belong to the world.


    ...


    "My King, if I cannot conceive your child, then you may take as many concubines as you wish to leave your descendants..."


    On top of a snow-capped mountain, with the beautiful whitendscape, the beautiful woman whispered with a trace of sadness and helplessness.


    "How do you think I would do that to you?" The man walked slowly and hugged her from behind, as if he could understand her feelings and refused to give up.


    "But what if I can never really give you a child? It''s been so many years and we haven''t been able to be parents." However, she still whispered with some sadness before saying, "If I can''t conceive your child, I don''t want you to be disappointed in me and be sad. I want you to be happy and have your offspring, so you can take another woman... there are my sisters and ourpanions who clearly have feelings for you and want to be with you. You can take them as wives or concubines too and have your children..."


    "What nonsense are you talking?" He interrupted her before she could continue and he hugged her tighter, wanting to convey all his love to her to remove that sadness and helplessness inside her, "Although they really are very good women, you are the only one for me and I will not leave you just because we can''t be parents. You are my woman, my wife, my Queen and I would never change you. You are the only one in my heart."


    The woman felt a rejoicing deep in her heart as she heard his words. She felt that sense of security and trust from her beloved man, so she was happy to have a great husband who was understanding and who did not feel disappointed in her.


    Although on the one hand she had that little whim of wanting those dear sisters of hers to be her family also as wives of the same man, she still wanted to keep her beloved man only for herself, make a family and live happily for all eternity. But still, she wanted to make her beloved husband happy and would do whatever it took.


    The man was unaware of what his beloved wife thought, so he said again, "Remember that our bloodlines are very powerful and mostly different, so it would be more difficult for us to be parents. But still, I am sure we can be parents in the future. And if we can''t be parents, then I will look for ways to work it out. We just have to be patient and wish harder."


    The woman nodded as she let herself be embraced by her husband''s strong arms that conveyed love, security and confidence.


    ...


    "My king, I believe that with this vital essence flower there will be a better chance that I can be a mother!"


    The woman eximed when she found an exquisite and beautiful flower that gave off a light soft scent, with its multi-colored petals in the middle of a whole beautiful colorful forest. The trees and nts exuded so much vitality while the surroundings were a perfect and weing sight to behold.


    The man smiled with joy as well, observing his wife''s happiness when they found that legendary celestial nt. He also wanted to fulfill that dream and wish for his wife as well as be a father, so he too was happy when they found this.


    "Mhmm, how about we quickly use this nt before its effect diminishes~?" The man grinned mischievously before letting out a few mischievous chuckles and jumping on his beloved woman.


    The woman blushed but this time she didn''t run away and let her man love on her. A trace of heat sparked inside her and her immense love burst forth.


    Instantly, both mysteriously disappeared from the ce without a trace.

 Chapter 439 Soul Memories (4)

    ?In a huge valley where the mountains were destroyed and the rivers were dry, the sky was split in half and space was a mess, blood and flesh stretched out in all directions. This ce looked like a battlefield of Gods...


    In the center of what was one of the greatest and most horrific battles, the body of a dying womany weakly as the life force in her lessened. Beautiful, crystal blue feathers were strewn about, but they were just as shattered and in a horrible state.


    Quickly, the man suddenly appeared, which created a horrible turbulence in the space around him and destroyed part of the ce.


    The man was not much better either. His body had several holes in it andyers of his blood had dried all over his body. His breathing was uncontrolled and his consciousness was shaken. What looked like a strange golden colored scale stained with blood fell from his body. But it seemed that the stamina in him was incredible and he could recover in a long time.


    When the man looked at the state of his wife, a fury, anger, despair, hatred, helplessness, sadness and more came over him. He quickly embraced her with care and gentleness as he tried to transmit his own strength and energy to her through their unique spiritual connection they shared.


    "My King, I... I think I''m going to heaven..." The woman murmured faintly as she tried to reach up and touch her beloved man''s face.


    He poured all his energy and power into her, wanting to stop that loss of life even to the point of sharing his own vitality with her although her wounds worsened. Hisplexion became uglier and desperate to the point of using all the secret and powerful techniques he knew so that his beloved woman would not die. His own condition worsened, but he didn''t care.


    "Please hold on..." He whispered, keeping his voice from shaking while despair overwhelmed him.


    "My King... if there is a next life, I hope to be your wife again and be able to give you a child..." The woman spoke weakly, feeling her strength weakening as her consciousness faded. Her hand finally caressed her husband''s cheek, which, was already wet with tearsing from his eyes.


    "My King, don''t cry..." She had only seen her man cry once before, but now he was crying for her again. Her heart hurt and was filled with sadness as she felt her beloved man''s despair.


    "My Queen, what are you saying? Please don''t give up..." His voice finally trembled, tears streaming down his face as pain and despair tore him apart inside. Helplessness and sadness shook his body.


    Several figures began to appear on the scene. But when they saw the state of the two, they were shocked and sadness and grief also hit them all.


    "My king..." The woman whispered, her sight finally bing blurry but still able to feel thest traces of her husband''s warmth reaching her. She gathered all her strength and said, "My husband... go ahead and don''t worry about me. You still have to make my sisters happy too, I already epted them and longed to make you happier together with them... they love you and will make you happy in my ce... even those little girls we took care of since they were small have already grown up and have chosen you as their onlypanion for life..."


    "What nonsense are you talking?!" The man couldn''t help shedding more tears as he felt his wife''s vitality getting weaker and weaker. He embraced her with more love and desperation, "You are and will always be my great love and I wouldn''t rece you with anyone. I promised you that I would always love you with all my heart and would do anything to make you happy. Just... please, stay with me..." Although he was aware of the feelings of all those women who were very important to the point that he considered them as his family, he still wanted to be faithful to his only wife.


    When she faintly heard his words, she could not help but smile full of happiness, love and gratitude to this great man who was her husband. She felt that her husband deserved more happiness and love, so she wanted to make him happy too.


    "Please be happy and never forget me..." Thest vestiges of her consciousness began to fade. Her small hand tried to cling to her husband''s cheek as she said herst words, "My King, My Husband, My Great and Mighty Dragon..."


    The women on the spot were sheddingrge amounts of tears as they saw the sad scene before their eyes. The cries and sadness struck everyone.


    The man hugged his beloved woman''s body tighter, with despair and heartbreaking pain tearing him apartpletely. His arms held his beloved wife''s body unwilling to let her go.


    The others were no better either. They all felt so desperate, helpless, sad and in pain.


    The stars in the firmament seemed to fall like shooting stars, bringing a sadness throughout the whole realm, as if expressing thementation and sorrow at what was happening.


    At once, the man raised his head to the sky, his eyes empty as he opened his mouth to scream and try to get out all the intense hurt inside him.


    But even though no sound came out of his mouth, a horrible atmosphere could be felt, as if the most powerful and savage beast had finally awakened and seemed to be able to destroy the heavens with its own strength.


    "What good is it to me to be the strongest?"


    "What good is it to me to have a heaven-shaking strength?"


    "What good is it to me to have killed all those gods if in the end I couldn''t protect you?"


    "If I can''t be with you, then it''s not worth living anymore..."


    The man murmured as he lovingly and gently embraced his wife''s body, his energy beginning to shake in a strange way as a figure faintly began to manifest above him in the sky. The wrenching pain in his heart and soul overwhelmed him.


    "King!"


    "Lord!"


    "Master!"


    "Brother!"


    The others sensed something was not right as they began to feel the man''s energy and saw the shadow of what looked like a Dragon in the sky above him. They all called out in concern.


    The man turned to look at everyone before waving his hand at them and making them disappear into the horizon sending them gently flying away.


    "I''m sorry... you will always be my brothers and family in this life and the next..." The man smiled and looked at those brothers with whom he had lived all kinds of moments and forged an unbreakable brotherhood. At once, he looked at the women with tears in their eyes and doing all they could to resist his force and said to them with a loving smile, "Forgive me... if we meet again... if... if there is a next life and, fate still brings us together again, I promise that I will make you happy no matter what..." Although he knew he was being selfish, he really couldn''t go on.


    Thest traces of his energy carried everyone away a great amount of distance, mysteriously sending them to another domain...


    The man took a deep breath before looking at the calm face of his beloved wife who seemed to be sleeping peacefully as he kissed her tenderly on her forehead. His longing that seemed to take shape and spread in space like a feeling was to live for all eternity with his beloved wife, having children and forming a beautiful family.


    If she is not in his life, then he could not be happy. Nothing would be worthwhile without her...


    "My Queen, My Wife, My Beloved and Beautiful Ice Phoenix..." Hisst words came from his heart, hugging her tightly and conveying his deep and infinite love when a golden light illuminated the ce.


    The figure of a huge and powerful Golden Dragon soared into the sky and roared fiercely, creating cracks in all realms and nes before disappearing.


    A beautiful crystalline blue light soon began to illuminate the space as well and soonbined with the golden light that covered the entire sky.


    A silhouette in the form of an Ice Phoenix cried out and flew along with the Golden Dragon, piercing through the sea of clouds and dispersing into particles, finally forming two small glowing lights and disappearing beyond the heavens...

 Chapter 440 Wake Up

    ?The atmosphere in Star City felt more cheerful and full of tranquility. Children yed in the spaces where traces of snow still existed before it slowly disappeared.


    A slightly stronger aura and healthy environment covered the whole world, as if the natural spirit of the world was constantly growing and demonstrating the effects of developing.


    People were happily discussing while a sense of security and relief could be felt everywhere.


    The threat of the demonic beasts seemed to have finallye to an end. Aside from the amazing and horrible battle of Gods that happened long ago, the world had entered its golden age, with an atmosphere full of peace and tranquility with no threats from outside to torment them.


    Groups withrge numbers of people were arriving every moment in the city. They brought a white g as a sign that they had not encountered any signs of demonic beasts.


    "This is thest group!"


    "There are no demonic beasts in ournds!"


    "Finally the peace hase!"


    The guards who were supervising on the city walls cheered and announced the news as they saw the approaching groups.


    The news traveled fast and the people grew happier and happier, feeling rejoicing and peace as they saw that finally the demonic beasts were gone.


    "Finally we can rest in peace. Those damn demonic beasts will no longer appear and our lives will be easier."


    "Yeah! My ancestors and forefathers would be happy and d to see that we''ve gotten rid of those horrible beasts!"


    "Of course they would! And it''s all thanks to that mighty God and the City Goddesses!"


    "By the way, is there any news of the God? I''ve seen the City Goddesses once, but that mighty young man I''ve never seen..."


    "They say he was knocked unconscious from using his Divinity when confronting those other gods, so he''s slowly recovering while his brides take care of him."


    "How envious. I wish some beautiful women would take care of me too..."


    "Well then you''ll need to be a god too and you''ll be able to make women fall in love with you."


    "I hope my next life can be a powerful existence like him."


    "True. That power by changing the seasons of the year in a few seconds and being able tobine with Heaven is only a power of the Gods as mentioned in legends..."


    "Only a true God could have such powerful forces."


    "I hope our young God recovers..."


    Peoplemented and prayed to the heavens for the state of Ling Tian, that God who saved them both from the demonic beasts and the other Gods.


    Two figures glided across the sky of Star City, heading towards one of therge residences in the city.


    "Those people haven''t returned, have they?" Mu Shen asked when he noticed a beautiful figure sitting in the courtyard of a luxurious residence near where they were headed.


    This lovely figure was cultivating when she slightly raised her gaze and met with the two brothers''.


    Tang Jingtian nodded respectfully to the woman before saying to Mu Shen, "It seems they went exploring all over the world these days and only that woman stayed here while healing her battle wounds." They had also healed most of the internal wounds, so there were only a few small wounds left that would heal over time.


    Xuanyuan Ling also nodded solemnly at the two''s greeting before concentrating and cultivating again, healing thest traces of the wounds on her body.


    "They seem to be very respectful to us despite having a much higher cultivation than everyone..." Mu Shen recalled the moment they exchanged a few words before leaving the city, "I thought they would be arrogant and haughty like Brother Tian had told us that time about how most cultivators in those big worlds were like."


    Long Cheng thanked them and as the City Lord, he quickly facilitated a great resting ce when they knew that the woman with them, Xuanyuan Ling, would be staying to recuperate and heal her wounds. This showed a care, respect and gratitude towards them as well even though it seemed they did not want to cause difort.


    "Wanying told me that, Sister Mengxin said that apparently they knew Ling Tian, which is why they behaved in such a way." Tang Jingtian remembered what his sister had told him, so he exined it to Mu Shen.


    "Do they know Brother Tian?" Mu Shen raised his eyebrow as he thought of those young men who had a great cultivation.


    Tang Jingtian nodded, affirming that question.


    "Now all that''s left is to wait for brother to wake up." Tang Jingtian sighed as he remembered Ling Tian and said, "It''s already been more than two weeks since he''s still unconscious..."


    "My sister said she felt that these days he might wake up." Mu Shen remembered his sister''s expression of sadness as she watched Ling Tian unconscious. All the women took care of Ling Tian day and night, taking turns as they stood by his side, patiently waiting for him to wake up.


    After the ravages of that battle ended and they watched everything that happened to Ling Tian, they understood that Ling Tian seemed to have great power that could even destroy a world like the one they were in.


    Heaven seemed to not tolerate Ling Tian''s existence as he became stronger, so it created all those energy chains to try to suppress his strength as that terrifying divine damnation violently struck him, as if it really wanted to kill him. Yun Mengxin exined to them that Ling Tian was stronger but for now he could only show part of his true strength.


    And when it was all over, when that light finally left, they all witnessed that Ling Tian was still left standing there watching the sky. His body was in very bad shape and no different from someone who was about to die. The energy in him disappeared and a few secondster, Ling Tian copsed and fell unconscious.


    So far Ling Tian''s body was recovering, along with the women''s care and thus, most of the wounds on him had healed and all that was left was for him to wake up.


    "Haah, Brother Feng''s mother already woke up, so only Brother Tian is missing." Mu Shen sighed, hoping that Ling Tian would soon wake up.


    The woman Ling Tian had saved had also regained consciousness. Chu Feng stayed the longest with his mother.


    As Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian were about to arrive at the Tang residence, a shadow flickered rapidly and almost collided with them.


    "Sister?!" Tang Jingtian recognized the shadow to be Tang Wanying and eximed.


    Tang Wanying blinked her face eagerly before her figure became a blur as she flew away like a sh of lightning, flying to the Mu house.


    Both men were dumbfounded and when they went to follow Tang Wanying, Tang Zhi, Zhang Ruoyan, Tang Wei and several acquaintances flew on their swords from the Tang residence.


    "Mother?" Tang Jingtian saw everyone''s excited and expectant expressions, so he easily guessed what would make everyone be like this, especially his sister.


    "Little Tian is reacting..." Tang Zhi couldn''t help but shed tears of happiness. She didn''t want anything bad to happen to her lovely son inw.


    Zhang Ruoyan also nodded, showing the same expression as Tang Zhi. They were eagerly waiting for their son-inw to wake up.


    Tang Jingtian and Mu Shen smiled as they also followed the others, all heading towards the Mu house.


    In the courtyard of arge building, Xuanyuan Ling sensed themotion in the sky and lifted her gaze, finding several figures flying swiftly toward the direction of the Mu house.


    Xuanyuan Ling was surprised to see this, but soon thought that person might have reacted and awakened. She took a small crystal orb from her storage ring and broke it, when a light shot out from the crystals and flew in different directions.


    Xuanyuan Ling stood up and disappeared from the ce, taking the same direction as the others.


    ...


    In the room of the Mu house, Ling Tian''s eyelids trembled slightly. His fingers moved stiffly and tiredly, but this made the beautiful women in the room smile happily at the sight.


    His body was bandaged in some parts where there wererge wounds still healing.


    Two beautiful and pretty little girls tenderly grasped both of Ling Tian''s hands, looking nervously at their Master and wishing he would wake up.


    Ling Tian was finally showing some movement...


    All of them who were there stood around therge bed, nervously looking at Ling Tian, especially his eyes. The hope that he would quickly open his eyes could be seen in the gaze of each of the women.


    Yun Mengxin felt that her heart would burst at any moment, feeling despair and longing for Ling Tian to quickly wake up. Thus, she would be able to remove that great weight from her heart that tormented her when she could do nothing to help her beloved man and just wait for him to regain consciousness.


    Finally, after several seconds that seemed like an eternity to everyone, Ling Tian slowly opened his eyes.

 Chapter 441 Smelly Brat

    ?Ling Tian finally opened his eyes after such a long time.


    Thatyer of memories that were so blurry and he felt as if he was at the bottom of the water, made him somewhat helpless that he couldn''t see them properly. He only felt that happiness, that hurt, that joy, that sadness in each one of them.


    The darkness had loomed over him, but Ling Tian''s consciousness only rested, as if he really didn''t care and just wanted to see more of it...


    Ling Tian''s eyelids lifted and let his eyes show, however, everyone could tell that his eyes were somewhat dark, giving them the feeling that something was wrong. As if a sad and sorrowful feeling wasing out of his gaze.


    But it wasn''t long when Ling Tian blinked softly and her eyes finally shone, with that brightness and that charm they all knew. The earlier feeling disappeared and that sense of security and confidence from before returned once again.


    "Master..." Lan Yin whispered as her small eyes were filled with tears. Qing Sha on the other side also squeezed Ling Tian''s hand tightly.


    "Hey..." Ling Tian spoke in a weak voice, trying to squeeze their hands as his hands were held by the two girls.


    His body waspletely weak and he had to exert a lot of effort to be able to move. He could not even feel a trace of spiritual energy that could flow in his body. This reminded him again of when he faced the first heavenly punishment and Mu Shen found him and brought him home, finally being almost in a crippled state while he and Mu Shuiruo took care of him.


    "Finally waking up, you bastard..." Zhang Xinya whispered with a pout on her face as tears also fell from her eyes. Her temperament of a seductive queen had been reced by a feeling of worry and anxiety for the man she loves seeing him in such a state for all this time.


    Zhang Xinya quickly rushed over and hugged Ling Tian, letting the heavy emotions in her heart flow out. Lan Yin and Qing Sha also climbed onto the bed and snuggled next to Ling Tian gently.


    Tang Wanying and Long Yuyin couldn''t help themselves either and likewise tried to hug Ling Tian, seeking a part of him and trying to feel him. Mu Shuiruo had not stopped crying when she also rushed towards Ling Tian,peting with her sisters to be able to hug this man in bed.


    Ling Tian felt an inexplicable sense of happiness, well-being and more deep feelings that he could not describe. This feeling that came from seeing these beloved women who cared about him, as well as the love and care they had for him, made Ling Tian aware that his life had really changed and had yet another important meaning in it.


    The girls hugged him, letting out their tears as their hearts poured out all the pain and worry they had towards Ling Tian.


    * Purr*


    Little white fox''s purr was heard as it quickly cuddled into his neck area, wagging its long fluffy tail and getting attached to Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian watched Yun Mengxin who was standing beside the bed, watching him with that unique gaze and with her eyes trying to keep from shedding the tears that in the end could not be contained.


    The feelings deep inside Yun Mengxin somehow reached Ling Tian, making him feel everything that overwhelmed her.


    Ling Tian raised his arm with difficulty, stretching it out and opening his hand towards Yun Mengxin. Their hearts were resounding at the same time and they finally held hands.


    Yun Mengxin could not bear it any longer and also threw herself towards Ling Tian, also making space for herself between her sisters and feeling Ling Tian''s unique warmth. The Queen, the Ice Goddess also could not help but show the inner sanctum of her heart.


    Feelings poured out and a thickyer of love and happiness could be felt in the room.


    The 7 girls hugged and cuddled around Ling Tian, wanting to feel his body as they soothed their hearts and happiness grew steadily. The little white fox also snuggled into Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian let out a smile of happiness and tranquility. Truly this great and unique feeling was the best.


    After a while, several Spirit Senses scanned the room and the girls reacted to this.


    "Looks like my two mothers-inw are also impatient." Ling Tian let out a smallugh as he realized that Tang Zhi and Zhang Ruoyan were already in the house as well, along with everyone else.


    Women moved reluctantly, some of them with an obvious pout at being interrupted.


    Ling Tian made a great effort and with the help of Long Yuyin and Tang Wanying, he got out of bed and left the room. This weakness had Ling Tian helpless, but he knew that he would again need time to recover and, above all, a way to get his energy flowing in his body again.


    ""Little Tian!""


    The door to the room opened and both Zhang Ruoyan and Tang Zhi were happily pleased to see Ling Tian awake.


    On the side, Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian were also smiling at the sight of Ling Tian. Tang Wei, Zhang Chao, Yun Dong and Long Cheng who hurried over were also happy to see that Ling Tian had finally regained consciousness. Many days were worried about Ling Tian''s condition.


    Even Shan Qingwu was also there, stabilizing her slightly agitated breathing as she had rushed over.


    "Hey." Ling Tian smiled at everyone as he was helped to sit on one of the furniture in the house''s living room.


    "Brother, are you alright now?" Tang Jingtian asked as everyone looked for a ce and sat down, watching Ling Tian closely and realizing his current state.


    "Mhn, this is a period of weakness and I will need some time to recover. Little Shuiruo and Brother Shen will remember that this is almost the same situation when I woke up back then." Ling Tian smiled and looked at both siblings whom he met after facing heavenly punishment.


    Mu Shuiruo''s sweet heart squeezed in pain as she remembered Ling Tian''s state back then, finding it simr with the situation now. Even now, Ling Tian still had some wounds that were barely concealed by his clothes and bandages, while his internal organs had yet to recover.


    "But I think you were already much better the next day, weren''t you?" Mu Shen recalled those days and asked.


    Ling Tian shook his head and said, "It was because I was a little desperate and came across some enlightenment, so the energy locked up in my body was released and I recovered quickly. Now it seems I need something more than that..." Ling Tian checked his body with his weak Spirit Sense and indeed, he found no trace of immortal essence in his meridians. His Sea of Consciousness seemed inessible while his Dantian was cracked...


    If it was before, Ling Tian felt that he would worry a lot about this, but now, he only saw it and felt no despair at all, as if this was nothing to him and just a passing thing. He just took a look at his body and would check itter, as he found something else on it. For now he would enjoy being alive with these new feelings in his being.


    However, everyone could tell that Ling Tian''s body really didn''t have any trace of energy, as if he was a mere mortal who hasn''t even cultivated, which led everyone to worry.


    "I''ll be fine, I''m d that seeing you all fine and healthy, so you shouldn''t be dismayed." Ling Tian smiled and patted the little heads of Qing Sha and Lan Yin who clung to him and sat by his sides.


    Both girls smiled sweetly as they snuggled more into Ling Tian, smiling happily as they felt Ling Tian''s hands caress their heads.


    Ling Tian also looked at Shan Qingwu and his gaze went to the part of her abdomen, where there was a hole before before because she had covered him and he healed her by giving her the other drop of the Essence of Dawn and Life.


    Shan Qingwu blushed and her heart raced. She also remembered that moment and blushed more. But her heart somehow felt happy to see that Ling Tian had helped her by giving her such important medicine.


    They all saw this and somehow the worry about Ling Tian''s condition lessened. They knew Ling Tian would have his ways to recover and he didn''t want to worry them too.


    "Looks like I was unconscious for a long time, doesn''t it?" Ling Tian asked with a slight smile.


    "Yes, more than two weeks." Long Cheng affirmed before everyone else and added, "But despite everything, the world has been quiet and the peace finally came that we had hoped for. As City Lord I thank you on behalf of all the citizens for bringing us this longed-for peace."


    Long Cheng clenched his fists together as he bowed to Ling Tian. As the City Lord, his duty to fight against the demonic beasts hade to an end, so it was only natural to thank Ling Tian.


    As this young man''s father-inw, Long Cheng could not help but be prouder and smile splendidly.


    Ling Tian nodded quietly with a gentle smile.


    But this slight action did not go unnoticed by his five fianc¨¦es. They noticed that Ling Tian''s temperament seemed to have subtly changed.


    "Little Tian." Tang Zhi looked at Ling Tian before asking, "Looks like you have a special identity in your world..."


    Zhang Ruoyan also looked intently at Ling Tian, as well as everyone else.


    Both mothers were very perceptive and very intelligent, so the fights against those immortal cultivators and everything they said could be heard perfectly by them, especially the direction with which they addressed Ling Tian. Even when Ling Tian arrived on the battlefield and fought alone against all of them, they could tell that Ling Tian seemed to be hiding many secrets, such as the simple fact that he could stand alone against all the immortal cultivators when previously the others could barely hold their own, even with the help of those other powerful youths.


    That was why Tang Zhi had a hesitation about whether to ask about Ling Tian''s identity. Although she wouldn''t mind if this was something bad, they knew Ling Tian and knew that he was a good person.


    Ling Tian''s expression was calm as water and did not change a bit. His gaze moved to Tang Zhi and he always had that calm smile.


    But before he could say anything, everyone could feel several people approaching the house. And just because they consciously let out their energies to be noticed they wouldn''t be able to notice them.


    "It seems that they have arrived..." Ling Tian spoke in a low voice which made everyone aware that he knew who those people outside the house were, "Let them pass."


    Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian moved quickly to open the door for the new guests.


    Secondster, several people came in.


    They were all surprised when they saw that they were the young people with a high cultivation base who appeared and helped them then as well. Four men and one woman.


    Ling Tian stood up with some effort. His strength was slowly recovering, so he could now stand for a few seconds without support.


    Hao Zhentian, Ying Chen, Shin Wei and Sun Xiang, looked directly at Ling Tian. Xuanyuan Ling had alsoe and stood behind those four young men, simrly watching Ling Tian.


    Hao Zhentian, who gave everyone the impression that he seemed to be the leader, came forward a few steps and stood face to face in front of Ling Tian. The seriousness in his gaze could be felt throughout the living room.


    Ling Tian also did not shrink back and returned the gaze; it was an indifferent gaze that did not contain any hint of fear in facing this young man who could easily kill him when he had no strength at all.


    The atmosphere became tense but no one said anything. The women just watched without doing anything, since they already understood what was happening.


    The bnce of pressure emitted between Ling Tian and Hao Zhentian quickly inclined in Ling Tian''s favor when his superiority stood out, announcing that Ling Tian was the winner of this battle with looks.


    So, when most did not understand what was going on, the corner of Ling Tian''s mouth lifted up, forming a faint smile as he looked at Hao Zhentian.


    "Smelly brat..."

 Chapter 442 Ling Tians First Disciples!

    ?"Smelly brat..."


    Smelly brat?


    Ling Tian seemed to sneer at Hao Zhentian, which made some people''s hair stand up.


    Xuanyuan Ling scowled slightly when she saw that her Masters had not said anything to Ling Tian. Long Cheng and the other parents felt a tingle when they heard Ling Tian call these youths in such a manner.


    These young men are Great Ascension experts! Much stronger than all of them!


    ording to that the women had told them when they spoke briefly about them.


    The pressure increased along with the nervousness when they saw that Hao Zhentian did not respond.


    However, the next moment, Hao Zhentian finally smiled and with an excited voice call out:


    "Master!"


    His expression was happy and excited!


    At once, Hao Zhentian stepped forward and hugged Ling Tian, as if they were brothers who had not seen each other for a long time!


    Ling Tian also responded and hugged Hao Zhentian, patting his back and showing that they really knew each other.


    Most of the people present were dumbfounded to see that both Ling Tian and Hao Zhentian knew each other.


    Xuanyuan Ling was equally surprised to see Hao Zhentian excitedly greeting and hugging Ling Tian.


    """Master!"""


    Yet, it wasn''t long when Hao Zhentian took a few steps back and the other three young men shouted in equal measure, excited and happy as they approached Ling Tian and exchanged hugs.


    Xuanyuan Ling''s shock increased as she finally understood what was happening. The others were also surprised and quickly began to realize how these young people were heading towards Ling Tian and apparently knew each other.


    Hao Zhentian, Ying Chen, Shin Wei and Sun Xiang were showing happy smiles as they watched Ling Tian, clearly showing that Ling Tian was someone very important to them.


    "Little Tian, they are..." Zhang Ruoyan looked at Ling Tian and the others in surprise, unconsciously asking the rtionship between them.


    The boys raised their eyebrows in surprise when they heard Zhang Ruoyan address Ling Tian in such a manner. It was worth noting that Ling Tian was one of the true great powerhouses of their world before he ascended, so it was surprising that some people with a cultivation barely at the Golden Core Stage would address Ling Tian in such a manner.


    "These brats are my disciples." Ling Tian replied with a smile, increasing the shock in everyone. These four young men from the Great Ascension stage were some of the disciples he had when he was in one of the Cultivation Worlds!


    His first disciples!


    Ling Tian could never forget the faces of those who were his family. No matter how many years had passed, no matter how much they had grown and changed, he would somehow remember them. After all, they were his family and were the important core of his being.


    Disciples?


    These great and powerful experts of the Great Ascension are really Ling Tian''s disciples?


    Everyone was shocked by this statement.


    "This is Little Zhentian." Ling Tian patted Hao Zhentian on the shoulder as he introduced him. At once, he looked at the others and spoke, "This is little Chen, little Wei and little Xiang." Ling Tian introduced Ying Chen, Shin Wei and Sun Xiang in the same order.


    Little ones?


    Everyone somehow found it difficult to understand Ling Tian''s way of addressing them. After all, they seemed to be of the same age, stature and appearance, being handsome young men in their prime of youth. That Ling Tian had called them in such a way and said that they were his disciples still added some strangeness.


    Moreover, when Ling Tian mentioned his disciples that he was taking care for, everyone assumed that they must have been young children ording to how he referred to them.


    But Ling Tian did not mind or find this strange. He had cared for all these young people since they were young children, so in a way his impression of them was that they were like his younger siblings or even his own children. Therefore, it was normal for him to still see them in such a way and address them in such a way.


    Ling Tian looked at the faces of each of these four men and recalled those small and childish faces back then, beginning to remember the old days.


    ''Take me flying into the clouds again, Master!''


    ''If you drop me from here, I can fly faster than you, Master! Hehehe!''


    ''Master! Brother Xiang took the ball away from me!''


    ''Master look! I''ve already formed my Golden Core!''


    ''I can fly faster than you, Master! I have more control with my flying sword!''


    ''That''s no fair! Master said I was the winner!''


    ''Brother Chen with Brother Xiang drank all the nectar you brought! Master, I wanted too!''


    ''Master...''


    Memories from long ago shed through Ling Tian''s head in a few moments. Those moments of happiness andughter formed a bigger smile on Ling Tian''s face.


    "They really are your disciples?" Tang Zhi asked as she took a detailed look at these handsome youths who were half a step away from ascending and bing Immortals, "I thought they were little kids to how you referred to them..." Her look of surprise said it all.


    Ling Tian let out a smallugh before saying, "They are. I took care of them since they were little kids and just growing up, when they were all such naughty, childish brats to the point of bedwetting. Some of them were even younger than Yinyin and Shasha. Although they are not all here, but they really are my disciples, like my little siblings and children that I took care of like my own family."


    Ling Tian remembered all of them when he yed and taught them. He often had fun with them and all of them he took with him at some time. The boys would cling to his back or on his shoulders as they had fun flying in the sky and even asked him to let them fall and feel like they were flying freely. The girls would also climb on his shoulders or even ask him to carry them with his arms as they flew through the sea of clouds and flew with him.


    But these children were now all grown up and were all great expert cultivators who, it seemed, could shake a whole world. The temperament disyed in each of them confirmed to Ling Tian that they had indeed grown up and matured, but apparently their roots and personalities were still there.


    Lan Yin and Qing Sha looked at these young men with surprise, realizing that they were their senior martial brothers.


    The others quickly understood what Ling Tian had told them. That meant that Ling Tian''s age might even be more than he appeared to know that those children he had long cared for were also young adults who had great strength.


    But they immediately remembered that when one reaches a higher cultivation, appearance is retained and old age is fading away. That was what it would mean to reach Immortality as well.


    "My name is Hao Zhentian. My brothers and I are his disciples." Hao Zhentian respectfully clenched his fists together in greeting to Tang Zhi, Zhang Ruoyan and the other adults. Ying Chen, Shin Wei and Sun Xiang also put their fists together and greeted everyone.


    Likewise, Hao Zhentian and his brothers were excited to see again their Master, Ling Tian! Their faces showed it all!


    "Forgive us if we caused misunderstandings and concerns earlier." Hao Zhentian apologized politely to the adults, referring to when they didn''t say anything about their rtionship with Ling Tian earlier and left, only leaving Xuanyuan Ling in the city.


    "On the contrary." Long Chen quickly clenched his fists together in the same manner and replied respectfully, "As the City Lord I also thank you for taking care of the remaining demonic beasts in the surroundings." He knew that these young men took care of the few demonic beasts that had survived when they took different directions, showing that they were helping the city as well.


    Now everyone knew why these young men were also respectful and did not cause any trouble before.


    They are Ling Tian''s disciples!


    With their power and strength, if they were others, they might be arrogant and proud and would not put them in their eyes.


    The tense atmosphere disappeared and a calmness and surprise invaded the living room. The surprises rted to Ling Tian seemed to never end.


    Ling Tian''s gaze soon shifted to the young woman with a veil over half of her face. Her appearance was about 18 years old or so, the age when women were beginning to blossom and show their true charms.


    ? Ling Tian noticed at a nce that this veil was made of great materials and could block the Spirit Sense of the Great Ascension states. It could even block the Spirit Sense of a Human Immortal realm cultivator.


    "You are not little Xue nor little Yue..." Ling Tian looked at those beautiful eyes with interest, realizing that with just her eyes alone, she could charm whoever saw them. Ling Tian added again, "You''re not little Luo either..." He knew that this beautiful young woman was not one of his female disciples.

 Chapter 443 Xuanyuan Ling

    ?"You are not little Xue nor little Yue..." Ling Tian looked at those beautiful eyes with interest, realizing that with just her eyes alone, she could charm whoever saw them. Ling Tian added again, "You''re not little Luo either..." He knew that this beautiful young woman was not one of his female disciples.


    Hao Zhentian and the others watched the situation with interest, nodding inwardly as they saw that their Master had not failed to be so perceptive and intelligent.


    Xuanyuan Ling approached and gently removed her veil, "Greetings, Grand Master. My name is Xuanyuan Ling."


    Instantly everyone was surprised again as they looked at the face that the veil concealed all this time.


    Xuanyuan Ling''s white, delicate skin made them all think of a beautiful flower that was in full bloom, opening its petals and rising toward the sky to be nourished by the rich sunlight. A clearly devastating beauty that was growing and would enchant all those young men once they saw her.


    The ck hair pulled back and delicately arranged, the long eyshes and the face so soft, young and glowing made her quite the beautiful fairy that in the future would leave everyone in awe. Modest breasts and a delicate, marvelous figure further enhanced her blooming beauty. This was the true definition of a beautiful young woman in the transition of growing and maturing into a perfect and beautiful woman.


    Xuanyuan Ling''s blossoming beauty is as amazing as the beauties of Yun Mengxin, Zhang Xinya, Long Yuyin, Tang Wanying and Mu Shuiruo. A true Goddess, beyond average and ordinary.


    Ling Tian raised his eyebrows when he saw Xuanyuan Ling''s face, but soon interest returned in his gaze when he saw her. He couldn''t help but be a little stunned to see that there was a great beauty behind that veil.


    "Ling''er is the disciple of our sisters Xue, Yue and Bingluo. But she could also be considered to be the disciple of all of us." Ying Chen spoke when he noticed Ling Tian''s gaze towards Xuanyuan Ling and said, "In such a way, her younger brother is the disciple of all our brothers. They are two little siblings we found a long time ago and have been caring for them ever since."


    With this exnation, Xuanyuan Ling had referred to Ling Tian in such a way, demonstrating the rtionship in antiquity of Master-Disciple between them.


    "I see." Ling Tian nodded for a few seconds before taking his gaze off Xuanyuan Ling. It seemed that they had taken care of Xuanyuan Ling and her younger brother in the same way he took care of all of them in the past.


    Xuanyuan Ling showed no change in her face when she put her veil back on, but inside the shock and surprises were so great.


    Is this the rumored Grand Master that her Masters had told her about?


    This man who was so young and perfect and had amazing strength was her Grandmaster, the man who cared for and taught her Masters long ago. Xuanyuan Ling thought that her Grandmaster might even be something much bigger and older in appearance, so she was surprised to learn that Ling Tian really was as young as all of them.


    Xuanyuan Ling''s first impression of Ling Tian was that he looked like a big man judging mainly by his eyes. Most men would gawk once they saw her real face and would not be able to hide those lustful, wicked and evenscivious looks in their eyes.


    But Ling Tian had only shown only interest in knowing who she was. His gaze was clean of any trace of impurity and evil, and he only looked at her as just another woman.


    But, after all, it would not be strange since there were five other women more beautiful than her in the living room. And they seemed to have a rtionship with him as well.


    And likewise, Xuanyuan Ling couldn''t help but be attracted to Ling Tian at the same time. Those jet ck eyes had a strange charm in them that made her go deep into that gaze, as if it had a mysterious magic that could pull even her soul into the vortex in its depths and lose all traces of resistance. Not to mention his face of charm and attractiveness; Ling Tian had such a perfectplexion that every woman could never forget.


    Xuanyuan Ling gave birth to the thought that there might not be another man more handsome and attractive than Ling Tian. If even her heart could not help but beat vigorously to the point of thinking that she might fall in love, she would not imagine if there were any woman who could be so indifferent.


    The atmosphere calmed down and tranquility began to grow as the surprise and shock gradually subsided.


    Ling Tian slowly sat up again, beginning to feel somewhat exhausted as he struggled to be stood. Qing Sha and Lan Yin sped his hands as if refusing to let go and sat down beside Ling Tian again. Everyone took a seat as well.


    "Master, are you all right? It seems as if you haven''t recovered even a little bit..." Sun Xiang asked with concern as he saw Ling Tian''splexion pale slightly, denoting the effort he was making just to stand. The other brothers also looked at their Master with concern. It was the first time they had seen Ling Tian in such a state since he had been with them.


    "I''m fine, I just need some more time to recover." Ling Tian waved his hand for them not to worry.


    They all nodded, but they could clearly see that Ling Tian''s body looked so fragile that at any moment he could fall down.


    "Master, they are...?" Shin Wei tried to change the subject when he saw that the atmosphere changed and everyone was concerned again.


    Shin Wei gave a quick scan to everyone in the ce and, apart from the women who had a high cultivation level above the Body Condensation realm, the others were below the Golden Core state.


    They wanted to ask all about Ling Tian, what he had done, how did it go in the Immortal realm when he ascended back then, how has he been, what new things had he encountered, what became of him in all this time, as well as what was he doing on the lower ne, in a small world like this, who were these people who seemed to have a great rtionship with him and why was his strength and body so much weaker than the average mortal.


    Ling Tian saw the two little girls settle back down beside him and without thinking, he lifted them up and sat them on hisp, surprising both Lan Yin and Qing Sha at the moment before smiling happily and snuggled gently towards Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian patted and caressed both little heads affectionately and turned to look at the boys and said, "These people are my family, so they will also be your own family."


    Hao Zhentian and the others were surprised when they again turned to look at the others. They all belonged to this lower ne, so it was strange to see Ling Tian say that they were his family.


    "They are the families of my future wives, so they are also my family and people." Ling Tian saw the curiosity in the looks of these guys and said with a smile.


    Wives?


    Instantly, Hao Zhentian, Ying Chen, Shin Wei, Sun Xiang and Xuanyuan Ling turned to look at the women sitting on Ling Tian''s sides.


    Ling Tian introduced Yun Mengxin, Mu Shuiruo, Tang Wanying, Long Yuyin and Zhang Xinya to his disciples. They all nodded respectfully quickly to each other.


    The men looked at these women and really saw that they are so beautiful and perfect that they would not lose to anyone.


    Would these women who were so perfect and beautiful marry their Master?


    They had not seen such beautiful and wonderful women in their world. Even their beauties did not lose inparison to their martial sisters.


    The boys couldn''t help but think that a real deadly war from which they would not emerge unscathed would break out once they returned to their world. A trace of cold sweat ran down their backs at the thought of that future battle.


    "Master, are you getting married?"


    Before they said anything, Qing Sha''s nervous slightly sad voice was heard as she raised her gaze and saw Ling Tian.


    A pout was beginning to form on her cute face.


    Ling Tian raised his eyebrow and immediately smiled, "Uhm. Your big sisters are my fianc¨¦es, so I will marry them and they will be my wives." His hand continued to stroke Qing Sha''s hair.


    Finally, the pout on Qing Sha''s face formed and then she lowered her gaze. Lan Yin beside her also had a somewhat strange look.


    Ling Tian found the behavior of these two girls somewhat strange and before he could say anything, he saw Qing Sha raise her gaze again, but this time, her eyes showed an unusual gleam that somehow alerted Ling Tian''s consciousness.


    "Shasha wants to marry you, Master!"

 Chapter 444 I Want To Marry Master!

    ?"Shasha wants to marry you, Master!"


    The next moment, Qing Sha stretched up and boldly kissed Ling Tian''s cheek before sitting back down and settling into Ling Tian''sp; her expression as happy as if she had finally revealed her heart''s desire.


    The sound of a pin dropping to the floor could be heard at this moment as silence ruled the living room.


    Everyone looked at Qing Sha, who waspletely happy as if Ling Tian had really epted her as she snuggled closer to his chest. Herplexion was also slightly flushed, further increasing her charm and cuteness.


    Qing Sha''s heart was beating rapidly, with happiness filling her heart as she constantly moved her little feet and leaned on Ling Tian.


    Although at first, since Qing Sha hade into this world with Ling Tian and had noticed the rtionship between Ling Tian and her big sisters, she still doubted and thought it was normal. But now that she heard from Ling Tian himself that her big sisters would be his wives, Qing Sha''s heart was anxious and she did not want Ling Tian to stop loving her. Ling Tian was the first person to love her since they met, someone willing to y with her and care for her to the point of healing her and making her very happy. Therefore, Ling Tian was the most important person in her heart, so her feelings for him were the purest and sweetest.


    Qing Sha wanted to always be with Ling Tian, so she was also aware that people loved each other and then they would have a family, so she also said those words, expressing the innocent wish of her heart.


    Ling Tian was dumbfounded when he heard this and did not see Qing Sha''s bold moveing, wondering if he had really woken up or he was still kept dreaming and this girl was saying meaningless things.


    "Yinyin wants to marry you too, Master!"


    But before Ling Tian said anything, once again, the same prayer and intent was said, but this time, it was Lan Yin''s voice that was heard.


    Lan Yin also moved swiftly and before Ling Tian moved, Lan Yin kissed Ling Tian''s other cheek before settling back into hisp and hiding even her face in Ling Tian''s chest, with her heart beating furiously and her cute little face blushing.


    Likewise, in Lan Yin''s sweet heart, Ling Tian was the most important person to her. From ying with her, taking care of her, feeding her and taking her out for fun, her feelings for Ling Tian were so intense and deep. In addition to also not wanting Ling Tian to stop loving her in the future, Lan Yin learned from Qing Sha''s cunning and thoughts and also dered that she wanted to be with Ling Tian forever.


    Even Tang Wanying and the other women could not help but be surprised that these little girls would be so bold in saying such words as wanting to marry Ling Tian. Although somehow Lan Yin and Qing Sha were showing obvious feelings towards Ling Tian, they still did not believe that they would say this. It seemed that the feelings of these two girls really were so deep and pure that they could say this.


    This time, Ling Tian''s expression changed as he could not quite understand what these two girls expressed.


    Did they really say that they wanted to marry him?


    Ling Tian shook his head inwardly before patting Lan Yin and Qing Sha''s heads and saying to them with a somewhat strange smile, "W-what nonsense are you two talking? I am your Master..." Ling Tian''s voice even trembled slightly at first, showing that this was something he couldn''t process quickly and didn''t know what to say.


    "I don''t care! I want to marry you, Master!" However, Qing Sha shook her head, not wanting to ept what Ling Tian said and quickly clung to him, hugging him while burying her face in his chest just the same, "My mother told me that only my future husband could see me naked, and Master bathed me and saw my body, so I can only marry you. Besides... you also promised to always be with me, Master!" Qing Sha''s embarrassed but cunning voice was heard again.


    Lan Yin nodded still with her face on Ling Tian''s chest, as if to express that she agreed with Qing Sha and would not give up on Ling Tian. Both girls loved Ling Tian very much and he was the most beloved and important person to them.


    The atmosphere became somewhat strange as they listened to Ling Tian''s conversation with these two girls and watched the development.


    Both girls clung tightly to Ling Tian, leaving him dumbfounded. The little white fox nimbly jumped onto Ling Tian''s shoulder before nuzzling towards his neck, as if curiously wanting to be taken into ount as well.


    "Alright..." Ling Tian smiled helplessly as he patted both girls'' heads and said, "But it will be when you girls grow up and be very big..." He sensed for some reason that these girls would be so stubborn that they would not back down from this, so he agreed without further thought.


    But Ling Tian knew that it was just the childish and innocent thoughts of their age, so he could tell that their feelings towards him might change in the future and they might even find someone else they like. They are his disciples, so Ling Tian didn''t want to make them feel bad neither.


    But Lan Yin and Qing Sha felt happiness in their sweet hearts and hugged Ling Tian tighter. They didn''t even bother to listen to what Ling Tian said afterwards, as if only that eptance from him was the most important thing to both girls.


    The boysughed when they saw this. Ling Tian had also taken care of them and even bathed them when some of them were so weak the first few days and didn''t have the strength to do it on their own due to certain reasons, so Ling Tian took care of them like any father or older brother would.


    But these girls clearly are so cunning and smart that they took advantage of what Ling Tian had done and used it to their advantage.


    "I see that Master is still charming hearts wherever he is." Sun Xiang''s face lit up and a mischievous expression was painted on it as he said, "Other than these beautiful Masters here, will we have any more Masters in the Immortal realm?" A low chuckle came out of his mouth as he slyly looked at Ling Tian.


    Yun Mengxin and the other women would be Ling Tian''s wives, so they would also be their Mistresses because of the rtionship with Ling Tian.


    Ying Chen and Shin Wei couldn''t help but grin and raised their thumbs in Sun Xiang''s direction. Hao Zhentian shook his head wryly, but also couldn''t help but smile. Xuanyuan Ling also raised her exquisite eyebrow and looked attentively towards Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian looked at Sun Xiang with interest, which made thetter feel a shiver as he recalled the times Ling Tian punished him when he yed pranks.


    Immortal Realm?


    However, most thought there was something strange about them.


    Weren''t these youths supposed to be from the same world as Ling Tian?


    Howe it seemed like there had been a long time since they had not seen each other?


    But this aroused a critical point to both mothers-inw and they quickly asked, "Right, little Tian, wouldn''t you have another woman from the world you came from?" They did not know if Ling Tian could have a lover in their world.


    Ling Tian had an expression of not knowing whether tough or cry when he heard this.


    "Aunts, I really don''t have any lover or woman in my world." Ling Tian shook his head and cleared the doubts, "I only have my disciples who are like a big family to me and some friends of equal importance."


    Both mothers-inw nodded and believed that. Ling Tian was not someone who told lies, so it could be said that he did not have any lovers. Although it waspletely different when thinking if there were any women who would have feelings of love for Ling Tian.


    Yet, Long Yuyin and the others narrowed their eyes and looked at Ling Tian, remembering those female disciples and that sworn sister he had told them about.


    "It seems like you all have matured deeply and even reached the pinnacle of your cultivation..." Ling Tian changed the topic when he felt the piercing gazes of his women and immediately looked at his disciples who had finally grown up and be great expert cultivators.


    Ling Tian could somehow sense and confirm that these guys had reached the Peak of the Great Ascension state and would only have to feel the call to be able to ascend to the Immortal realm. He also felt that Xuanyuan Ling''s cultivation base should be more or less at the Body Condensation Early Stage.


    "All of us reached the peak of the Great Ascension realm, Master." Hao Zhentian replied and said, "We found many opportunities to grow since you ascended to the Immortal World. As well as we also learned many things and faced all kinds of trials, and finally reached the limit of our cultivation."


    Ying Chen, Shin Wei and Sun Xiang nodded their heads, stating that they had all grown quite a lot and had be very strong.


    "Although over 300 years would be too short for you to reach the peak, I know that you guys could make it." Ling Tian smiled and sighed, knowing that for every increase in strength and growth, there would also be trials and tribtions to face. He could not imagine all that these children had to experience after he left them alone.


    Therefore, Ling Tian proudly looked at these boys, especially Hao Zhentian. Though Ling Tian felt a slight hint of guilt and regret, as he had initially treated Hao Zhentian a little differently before encountering the other children, plus in the end he had also left the responsibility of taking care of the others to him thanks to the cultivation level he had at the time.


    "Master..." Ying Chen hesitated before asking, "Why did your strength barely seemed to reach the Golden Core level at that time? Could it be that your strength decreased?" Ying Chen was referring to at that time when Ling Tian arrived on the battlefield and was wearing that strange Dragon mask. His strength back then was weaker than all of them.


    Ling Tian smiled bitterly before replying, "A lot of things happened..." His voice stopped as he sensed the presence of other people.


    "It''s okay, let them pass." Ling Tian waved his hand when he saw that most of them were using their Spirit Senses to scan the guests.


    Mu Shen quickly stood up and two people entered. A woman with an appearance of about 40 years old along with young man with an appearance of 18 years old.


    These people were clearly Chu Feng and his mother, Jiu Ming.


    Everyone looked at these new arrivals. Ling Tian raised his eyebrow as he remained calm upon seeing these two people.


    Jiu Ming stepped forward before Ling Tian and watched him for a few seconds with a serious expression. Chu Feng also looked at Ling Tian firmly.


    The atmosphere became strange as everyone looked at them.


    "Jiu Ming thanks the Heaven Venerable Lord for saving me." And the next moment, Jiu Ming clenched her fists together and bowed to Ling Tian.

 Chapter 445 The First Most Powerful Supreme In The Entire Immortal Realm

    ?"Jiu Ming thanks the Heaven Venerable Lord for saving me." And the next moment, Jiu Ming clenched her fists together and bowed to Ling Tian. A clear sign of sign of great respect one could give.


    Tang Zhi and Zhang Ruoyan were stunned at this. Long Cheng and the others could not help but be stupefied to see what was happening.


    Heaven Venerable Lord?


    It seemed that Ling Tian really did have a special identity...


    They did not say anything, but instead watched what was happening. Hao Zhentian and his brothers paid attention, realizing that apparently, Ling Tian might have a great identity in the Immortal realm.


    Only Yun Mengxin and the other women knew about Ling Tian''s identity, so they watched with small smiles at what was happening.


    Ling Tian observed Jiu Ming''s appearance. In the past, Jiu Ming was the first wife of his sworn brother, and back then, Jiu Ming''s beauty could even almost rival the beauty of his own women. Now, she had theplexion of an older person in her apparent 40s. Her white hair from before was nowpletely ck, indicating that she had regained her vitality. Her skin was younger when before it was dry and weak like an old woman.


    She had even increased her cultivation base up to the Peak Stage of Chi Gathering...


    Ling Tian sighed inwardly in sorrow as he looked at her state and imagined what she had gone through. But on the other hand, Ling Tian was happy to see that his brother''s wife had not died.


    Ling Tian didn''t know what would happen if the same thing happened to him...


    Fortunately, in time, Jiu Ming would be able to regain her former beauty as long as she increased her cultivation again and healed all her wounds. She just needed time.


    "It really is a surprise of fate that I found you." Ling Tian sighed onest time before smiling and saying, "Jiu Ming, don''t worry. You are my sister-inw and there is no need for this. It is a relief and rejoice that you are fine now."


    Jiu Ming''s body trembled slightly, her eyes flickered for a few seconds as she heard Ling Tian''s words. Ling Tian didn''t seem to have changed? After knowing each other for hundreds of years, Jiu Ming knew Ling Tian''s personality and way of being, so some slight changes in him she could pick up on.


    But Jiu Ming said nothing of this and at the next moment she smiled softly and finally raised her head, "Great Brother-inwughs at me." That earlier serious look was reced by a calm, smiling expression.


    "Uncle Ling, as I said before, I will pay the saving grace for saving my mother." Chu Feng stepped forward and clenched his fists together in front of Ling Tian. His mother had been the only family he had since he was born, so he didn''t want to lose her and would return the favor to whoever saved her.


    Ling Tian let out a smallugh and waved his hand, "Don''t worry, I already told you there would be no problem with it. You guys are my family too, so there''s nothing to say." Ling Tian thought about it for a few seconds before adding again, "Maybe I''ll charge it to my brother." A somewhat mischievous smile formed on his face.


    Chu Feng was slightly stunned while Jiu Ming couldn''t help butugh. That friendship and brotherhood Ling Tian had with her husband really was amusing and funny but unbreakable.


    Hao Zhentian stood up and gave his seat to Jiu Ming as there were no more seats. Jiu Ming seemed to be on equal terms with Ling Tian, so they would consider her their Senior even though her cultivation was lower than them.


    "It seems like you also encountered difficulties and surprises." Jiu Ming looked at everyone around her andmented. Her gaze even couldn''t help but be shocked when she looked at Yun Mengxin and the other women; women with truly devastating beauties that would shake the entire Immortal realm. She even gave birth to the thought that in her prime she would not necessarily be more beautiful than them.


    Lan Yin and Qing Sha in Ling Tian''sp also gave Jiu Ming a general idea, and with what Chu Feng had told her about what he knew, Jiu Ming knew more or less what had happened to Ling Tian. Besides the fact that she couldn''t sense any hint of energy in Ling Tian''s body as if he was a mere mortal, Jiu Ming still felt that Ling Tian could kill anyone in his current state.


    His gaze also passed through the group of Hao Zhentian, Tang Zhi, Zhang Ruoyan, Long Cheng, Mu Shen, Tang Jingtian, Shan Qingwu and the others, meeting them for the first time. That curious little white fox on Ling Tian''s shoulder also caught her attention.


    "Uhm." Ling Tian nodded with a smile as he noticed her gaze on the women and said, "I''ve found my life partners and more family." His gaze shifted to Yun Mengxin, Tang Wanying, Mu Shuiruo, Zhang Xinya and Long Yuyin. These women also smiled happily and full of joy.


    Jiu Ming''s eyes widened as she blinked several times, assimting it in her mind as her gaze alternated between Ling Tian and these celestial fairies.


    "Yinyin will also marry Master!"


    "Shasha will also marry Master!"


    Both girls on Ling Tian''sp smiled brightly as they once again expressed their wishes and clung to Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian couldn''t help but smile helplessly and Jiu Ming was even more surprised.


    Was this really her great brother-inw?


    Ling Tian had really changed that he would even surprise his disciples.


    Jiu Ming let out a smile before saying, "Who would have guessed. If the Immortal World found out about this, all the maidens and fairies in the realm would be shocked and all hell would break loose." Jiu Ming''s littleugh and her words startled everyone.


    Would Ling Tian''s world be shocked if they knew that he would have married?


    Ling Tian raised his eyebrow at this, as if he was somewhat surprised but at the same time also knew. Zhang Xinya and Long Yuyin''s gazes were instantly fixed on him, as if they were loudly expressing for him to exin to them about this.


    Shan Qingwu and Xuanyuan Ling also couldn''t help but sharpen their ears upon hearing this, wanting to know upon seeing that Ling Tian''s identity in their world could be so important to the point where Jiu Ming would say such statements.


    "It seems that little Tian is well known in your world." Tang Zhi looked at Jiu Ming with an expectant look on face expressing that she wanted to know Ling Tian''s true identity. Zhang Ruoyan beside her also had that expression of knowing more about her son-inw.


    Who was Ling Tian really?


    Could he have a famous identity?!


    But at this moment, a cold sweat ran down Jiu Ming''s back as shock struck her inside.


    Little Tian?


    Just the thought of this form of address, Jiu Ming had a little fright.


    Who would have the guts to address one of the Immortal realm''s great powerhouses, the most powerful Immortal Supreme in the entire realm, in such a manner?!


    Even the other Supremes would also have to give Ling Tian face and respect every time they saw him. Let alone the other cultivators who had a lower cultivation level than the Supremes. From there one could clearly tell Ling Tian''s great status in the immortal world!


    Give thousands of courage points to almost the entire Immortal realm and they still wouldn''t dare to disrespect Ling Tian!


    Therefore, when Jiu Ming thanked, she used the direction and demeanor of the Immortal World. Although Ling Tian is her brother-inw because he is her husband''s sworn brother, Jiu Ming still have great respect and somewhat fear towards him.


    But when Jiu Ming turned to look at Ling Tian, she found that he had a calm expression, as if he didn''t mind or as if he was really fine with it.


    Ling Tian noticed Jiu Ming''s reaction and said, "Those two are my mothers-inw. But they don''t know my identity." He had never told them about his status in his world. Ling Tian did not go around bragging everywhere about his identity and power.


    Jiu Ming understood instantly. It was normal for these people to be ignorant about this.


    Sometimes ignorance could be a salvation or a damnation...


    Besides the simple fact that these two women were his mothers-inw, Ling Tian wouldn''t mind being called such a name. They were all his family and Ling Tian always had his own people as his first priority.


    Tang Zhi and Zhang Ruoyan''s eyes somehow shone like two suns in the sky, with that gleam of wanting to know more about Ling Tian. The others also paid close attention as they were able to learn more information about Ling Tian.


    Jiu Ming noticed that Ling Tian did not stop her from revealing his identity, so Jiu Ming almost could not help butugh and said a piece of information that shocked everyone''s mind.


    "Senior Ling Tian is one of the most powerful Immortals in the world. Especially recognized as the first most powerful Supreme in the entire Immortal realm."

 Chapter 446 The Perfect Cultivation Companion

    ?"Senior Ling Tian is one of the most powerful Immortals in the world. Especially recognized as the first most powerful Supreme in the entire Immortal realm."


    Jiu Ming''s statement was like a thunderp striking everyone''s consciousness.


    Supreme?


    The most powerful Immortal?


    First Supreme of the entire realm?


    Slowly, everyone shifted their gazes to Ling Tian. But Ling Tian still had a calm expression on his face, without any trace of arrogance or humility on him.


    "A Supreme?" Mu Shen blinked and asked dumbfounded, "Brother, wasn''t your cultivation level just a little higher than all of us? Are you already an Immortal?"


    Mu Shen''s question seemed to be what everyone wanted to ask.


    Is Ling Tian really powerful enough to be recognized throughout his world?


    "My cultivation base reached the pinnacle of immortality, and since strength and power is everything in that world, it''s only normal for almost everyone to know me..." Ling Tian exined in simple words to give everyone an idea.


    But this only took themotion to another level!


    "Senior Ling Tian is standing above all the myriads, with thousands and millions of immortals bowing before him. Even those great Sects and Pces of the realm seek favors from Ling Tian to have him as a backer. With a single word from him, he can even shake the entire Immortal realm." Jiu Ming slowly exined so that everyone would understand before continuing, "An analogy as an example so that you can understand his strength, it is as if Ling Tian is one of the Great Lords of the entire Immortal realm, simr to how the City Lord is in this City, with a high status and strength that far surpasses the others."


    Long Cheng and the others quickly understood Ling Tian''s status in their world. A hint of fear could not help but originate from them either, as Ling Tian''s strength and power was beyond theirprehensions.


    "So, that strength he showed in the end, is that his true power?" Shan Qingwu''s voice came secondster, with some nervousness as she saw Ling Tian''s gaze fall on her.


    "Although I don''t know why great brother-inw is having trouble with his cultivation, that power he demonstrated in battle isn''t even a thousandth of his true strength." Jiu Ming woke up precisely that day of battle, so with a little effort she was able to see the battle that was already ending, "If he was at his peak, he could destroy this entire world with a single move of a finger."


    What?


    Destroy the world with just one finger?!


    That''s practically being a god...


    No one could imagine a power capable of destroying this world!


    Everyone finally understood what kind of existence Ling Tian is. Just saying that he could destroy this world with just a flick of his finger showed that he was in a much greater and unattainable category.


    "Hehe, Yinyin knew that Master was the strongest!" Lan Yin smiled broadly in Ling Tian''sp. Qing Sha also showed a bright expression as she continued to lean on Ling Tian.


    The women smiled at this. But Zhang Ruoyan and Tang Zhi caught their expressions that they were calm, as if they really knew.


    "Girls, did you already know?" Zhang Ruoyan asked in astonishment as she watched the women''s expressions.


    "Yes, mother. He told us long ago and told us about his past as well." Zhang Xinya nodded and answered her mother. Her face showed pride, happiness and more at being the woman of such man.


    Adults were not foolish or stupid. Although they didn''t really know what that whole cultivation world was like, the kind of strength they could have the further they advanced or the power that could destroy even worlds like these, they were all intelligent and knew that Ling Tian''s strength and identity was something that people in their current state shouldn''t take lightly.


    This was practically like those celestial beings that could destroy the stars and worlds. As if they were truly Gods, a power beyond what they could imagine.


    "S-so..." Long Cheng stammered and then said in an awkward voice, "H-how should we refer to you?" His body trembled slightly as he looked at Ling Tian.


    "L-litt- no, so it would be s-something like Heaven Lord instead?" Zhang Ruoyan remembered the name that Jiu Ming had said the first time and said.


    Ling Tian had an expression of not knowing whether tough or cry, almost about to let out augh as he said with a soft smile, "Aunts, uncles, don''t worry. It is true that in my world there are other behaviors and thoughts, but you are my family and you don''t have to be afraid of me. I have never cared about status or identity, or whether you adore, respect or fear me, rather the most important thing is that all my family is fine. Even if I have the power to shatter stars, rivers and mountains, I will always be your son inw, part of your family." His eyes looked at each of these people, especially the adults who are part of his life.


    When they all heard Ling Tian''s sincere words and observed that his eyes contained no trace of lies, a sense of relief and blessing filled each of them. Actually hearing about Ling Tian''s condition from someone else made them aware that he was not as simple and easy as he had appeared and behaved since they had first met. Ling Tian had always behaved with a calmness and maturity, very different from those cocky and arrogant youths, but now they understood because this was thanks to his power, experience, strength and identity in his world as well.


    But now that they felt Ling Tian''s sincerity, he really cared about his family ties.


    "And those names they referred to you by?" Tang Jingtian asked curiously when he remembered the battle and Ling Tian''s spirit showed up, which made many people mutter strange names as well as Jiu Ming a few moments ago. Then he added, "I remember it was something like Void Lord, Holy Lord or Son of Heaven..."


    "Forget that." Ling Tian''s expression soured and he said, "Those meaningless names were given by people, I didn''t give myself those names." His expression looked like he was tired of it and even embarrassed.


    However, everyone turned to look at Jiu Ming, wanting to know about it.


    "The Supremes have unique titles, and it''s mostly based on their strength and style." Jiu Ming let out a helpless smile and said, "Senior Ling Tian''s power reached the highest legendary realm, and since no one knew him and there was not even the sign that a new Supreme was born, people from all over the realm gave him many names due to the fact that not even a title appeared on the Celestial Temple Wall, such as: the Son of Heaven, due to the fact that he appeared out of nowhere with immeasurable power strength, a Holy Lord, a result in that he seemed to be unaffected by any threat, as well as stopping the invasion of demons once. Or the Void Great Supreme, resulting in surviving several times in the dimension of the horrible void and many other names besides." A small chuckle came from her mouth, which caused Ling Tian to roll his eyes.


    Tang Jingtian and the others couldn''t help but be surprised once again. Ling Tian was practically like a god in their world...


    "But if it were a title that everyone agreed on, it would only be two: Heaven Great Supreme or Void Great Supreme." Jiu Ming said with a somewhat serious tone, "When one is in the presence of these great powerhouses, they would refer to themselves as Venerable Lord, a sign of respect when addressing these individuals and which ispletely necessary."


    Now everyone understood Jiu Ming''s form of address when she thanked Ling Tian.


    "There are only 6 individuals equivalent to Ling Tian''s strength and power, so it is normal for everyone to know these people. Besides Ling Tian is the only young and strongest among them, it is logical that he would have great fame." Jiu Ming said.


    "So Master is the only young man among all these great powerhouses?" Ying Chen looked at Ling Tian in astonishment, thinking that in such a short time he reached the peak of the Immortal World and was still as strong and amazing as in the past. Over 400 years had passed since he ascended and yet he still reached the peak in that time.


    Jiu Ming narrowed her eyes as she saw Ying Chen and the others, before she understood who they were. A smile formed at the sight of them.


    "Senior Ling Tian is the only young man among those individuals, the others are already older and have an appearance above 40 years old. For that reason, and in addition to Ling Tian being the strongest among all the Supremes, all the women, whether fairies, maids, maidservants, and more, have the goal and adoration towards Senior Ling Tian. If you are aware, he has that charm that attracts any female and along with that perfect semnce he is the adoration, desire, and dream of the fairies of the realm; in short, the Perfect Cultivation Companion."


    Jiu Ming recalled the events of that time that were somewhat ''traumatic'' for Ling Tian and added, "Many of the women seek to approach him, where they all want to be his Dao Cultivation Companions, as well as be his mistresses, wives or concubines. Sects and Pces even offer him their Young Ladies and hope to have a rtionship with him. A Great Supreme also wanted to pair his female Disciple with Ling Tian, as there would be no better Dao Companion than him. There are even maidens who wish to serve him even as servants or ves, just to be near him. Hence you could imagine the charm and attraction that Senior Ling Tian possesses."


    Jiu Ming finally sighed and said, "That''s why I said a moment ago that if the whole realm found out that its Great and Mighty Supreme decided for his Dao Companions, all the females would be shocked and devastated."

 Chapter 447 So Dense

    ?Jiu Ming''s words were like thunder fiercely striking the consciences and estimation of each of them.


    Ling Tian is practically a deity, a man that tens and billions of Immortals would aspire to!


    Each of them could not help but swallow hard, never having once thought that this person they had met in the past might have great background and power. Although Ling Tian might look like just another young man, he still couldn''t help but stand out with his sheer presence alone.


    And Ling Tian stood there, his expression calm as water, unperturbed even though they were talking about him.


    Neither arrogant nor humble, Ling Tian truly had a unique personality that one wouldn''t imagine.


    "Looks like we''ll have to do something about him..." Zhang Xinya whispered with a hint of pout on her face as she watched Ling Tian. If they didn''t do something, there would be females waiting for the moment to pounce on this man once he showed himself.


    "Let him wear a mask every time he goes out." Long Yuyin nodded beside her while the other women let out low giggles.


    Ling Tian just shook his head with a small smile as he listened to the conversation of these women of his.


    Jiu Ming was amused to see the jealousy and worries of these women, she could see that these women had a good heart and really loved Ling Tian. Ling Tian''s look and smile evidenced that.


    But mostly she felt happy to see that smile and happiness in Ling Tian when she looked and listened to these women. It was the first time Jiu Ming observed that kind of brightness in him. After all, although Ling Tian was very happy with his disciples who were his family and them too, he never really had that kind of love that developed between a man and a woman.


    The first time he had an affair when he was very young and had not matured, but fate separated them and struck Ling Tian deeply when he lost them. The second time, Ling Tian let down his guard and began to have a slight interest in a woman, but thetter wanted to plot against Ling Tian and his female disciples, so in the end he himself killed her along with her aplices for wanting to harm his family.


    Now, it seemed that this was the third chance and Ling Tian finally found his life femalepanions.


    Jiu Ming was happy for Ling Tian. She could imagine the happiness that would hit her husband once they met again and know that she was still alive and Ling Tian would be married.


    "You are in for a great battle when we return to the Immortal World." Jiu Ming dropped onest bombshell as she looked at the five women and said, "If the females find out about you and find your identities, you might even be challenged by all of them topete and prove that they are better than you. There was even once a tournament where hundreds and thousands of women participated to win the chance to meet Ling Tian..."


    Zhang Xinya and Long Yuyin looked dumbfoundedly at Jiu Ming before gritting their teeth and ring at Ling Tian. Tang Wanying let out a small teasing chuckle, but everyone could see that her gaze also matched Zhang Xinya and Long Yuyin''s. Mu Shuiruo blinked several times before also looking at Ling Tian with a strange look. Yun Mengxin gently raised her eyebrow before grabbing onto the spiritual connection between her and Ling Tian and began to search through his memories again.


    Ling Tian also couldn''t help but be a little surprised before saying with a frown, "That''s pure nonsense, h-howe I don''t know about that?"


    A women''s tournament in order to meet him?


    Ling Tian was aware that there were countless people who wanted to meet him, whether it was for his power, strength or prestige, but he never knew about women who would ''fight'' to meet him. At first there would be many women wanting to meet him and sending letters and invitations, but then they inexplicably disappeared for a while. Yes, he knew about his own charm and that he could attract women with his appearance, but he never worried about that and only aimed for the top of cultivation so that he would have a strength and protect his own family.


    But looking into Jiu Ming''s eyes, Ling Tian saw that she wasn''t lying, so he began to doubt if there were really things that he even didn''t know about despite his status and identity.


    "Yu''er and Yan''er." Jiu Ming noticed the doubts in Ling Tian and said two names.


    Yu''er and Yan''er?


    Ling Tian furrowed his brow even more when Jiu Ming mentioned his two female disciples. Clearly they had always been good girls and never troubled Ling Tian in what they were doing. Could they have been the ones who organized that tournament? But if it wasn''t, so what did they have to do with it ording to Jiu Ming?


    "It seems that our assumptions are true..." Tang Wanying spoke softly and Mu Shuiruo beside her even nodded with a small smile.


    Jiu Ming saw that Ling Tian was still thinking and she shook her head inwardly. She was clearly aware of those two women''s feelings, but apparently Ling Tian still wasn''t. Even his women were more perceptive just by hearing their names!


    "Both girls were also annoyed to see all those females wanting to get close to you that in the end they arranged on the surface a tournament to keep them all in stripes in which they both said that those who won and showed a good performance could meet you." Jiu Ming raised her hand to her mouth as sheughed and added, "Although somehow both girls made those battles and everything about the tournament drag on and so the result would be that none of those women would ever pile up and bother you again in all this time. Especially since they didn''t want any of them toe near you..." Jiu Ming remarked thest words as she tried to express another meaning to Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian''s frown deepened further for a few seconds before he sighed, "It seems like those girls really have done a lot of things that I didn''t know about..." But his eyes shone mysteriously for a moment that even Yun Mengxin couldn''t see through, as if he wouldn''t let anyone be able to observe his thoughts.


    However, Long Yuyin and Zhang Xinya''s pouting grewrger.


    Ling Tian is so dense!


    Although nothing more was said, most could grasp the meaning of Jiu Ming''sst sentence.


    It seemed that there were actually more women with feelings towards Ling Tian...


    Ling Tian noticed the various kinds of looks he was receiving, but he didn''t care. Lan Yin and Qing Sha on hisp were eating various kinds of sweets that they took out of their storage rings while happily leaning on Ling Tian and not caring about the topics they discussed.


    "My brother would be very happy if he knew you were alive." Ling Tian changed the subject and mentioned Jiu Ming''s husband.


    Jiu Ming''s eyes clouded over and an obvious longing and nostalgia filled her gaze. The love she has for her husband could really be seen in her gaze.


    "H-how is he? A-and my sisters?" For the first time, Jiu Ming couldn''t stop her voice from trembling as she asked about her husband.


    Ling Tian looked at her for several seconds before saying, "He was deeply depressed all this time. He was devastated about losing you. Hanyan and the others were also sad and deste. Although Yingshi and I were encouraging them many times, Chu Kang still couldn''t get over it. In the end I told him and your sisters to take a trip to a ce I know so that they could find some peace andfort in themselves. I intended to go and see how they were all doing after more than 10 years had passed."


    The sadness in Jiu Ming could be noticed. Her tears could not help but show as she thought of the pain her husband and sisters suffered all this time.


    Chu Feng watched his mother''s expression and realized her deep feelings for his father. He took her hand and hugged her, trying tofort his mother.


    Jiu Ming smiled at her son''s intention and hugged him too.


    Ling Tian''s eyes rested on his beloved women, looking at them with affection and love. He would do everything he could to protect them so as not to lose them. He would not know how he could go on if anything happened to them.


    But those eyes easily captivated and destroyed all kinds of barriers andyers in the hearts of the five women. Zhang Xinya and Long Yuyin''s pouts faded away and they stopped thinking of ways to keep the women away from him or at least hide his handsome face and they smiled in happiness when they saw his look of love.


    It seemed that in Ling Tian''s gaze there was a deep love immeasurable love. They could even feel that there was something else in his gaze that they had not seen before, an intense and mysterious feeling thatpletely captivated them.


    Ling Tian blinked once more and lifted the corner of his lips with a trace of mischief.


    The women emerged from that state and looked intently at Ling Tian as they saw that he pierced through their defenses and had caught them with ease. Yet their hearts were beating intensely as if the love inside them for Ling Tian kept growing and growing constantly without end.


    Hao Zhentian and his brothers caught this and looked at each other, showing happy expressions for their Master. It seemed that Ling Tian had finally found hispanions after surpassing that tragedy...


    "By the way, how is it that you are on the lower ne?" Jiu Ming took a deep breath before asking. She was still alive, so she would undoubtedly be able to reunite with her husband and sisters again.


    "Did you manage topletely break through the void and descend? Or was it by chance that you fell?" Jiu Ming frowned as she thought about Ling Tian''s chances of having descended to the lower nes.


    Even a Supreme couldn''t easily tear through space to be able to travel in the void. Much less could they descend to the lower nes. Heavenly Law prevented anyone from being able to descend and, if anyone seeded, they would be extremely repressed to the point where they could be expelled and returned back to their former ce.


    Looking at Ling Tian''s state, it should have been because of special circumstances...


    Ling Tian looked at Jiu Ming again and only said two names.


    "Han Lushuo and Zhin Huizhen."

 Chapter 448 100 Years In A Second In A Space-Time Bubble?

    ?Han Lushuo and Zhin Huizhen?


    Jiu Ming only thought for two seconds before she widened her eyes in surprise and eximed, "The Shadow Supreme and the Yin Yang Supreme?"


    These two people are Supreme too!


    Jiu Ming was already almost certain of what might have happened.


    Ling Tian nodded and said, "The two of them conspired against me and set up an ambush for me where Samsara Bridge is located."


    Jiu Ming''s shocksted for a few seconds before she quickly asked, "But they shouldn''t have been able to have seeded you easily, right? After all, you exchanged pointers with them in the past and dominated them all..."


    Ling Tian had fought all of them and overpowered them with his strength, which made him even more famous and ced himself at the head of the realm. Could they really have concealed their strength back then?


    Ling Tian shook his head and exined, "If it was the two of them I could easily kill them and would even have no problem escaping if the situation was ugly. It''s just that there was another one involved that turned the situation around and I was helpless." His gaze became somewhat grim and cold.


    "Who?" Jiu Ming asked as she narrowed her eyes.


    "Feng Heng."


    "Him?!" Jiu Ming was surprised for a moment before her gaze also turned cold and she said, "I always felt something wrong about him."


    Feng Heng had been rmended to learn under Ling Tian''s tutge after an invasion of demonic creatures, so Ling Tian ended up epting it without any other choice. That way, Ling Tian would get rid of some trivial and annoying things.


    "I felt something bad about him too but I got too self-confident." Ling Tian sighed having been so stupid and arrogant when his instincts alerted him to something. Then he added, "Feng Heng is Han Lushuo''s personal disciple. And in the end, it was he himself who set up formations and used what I taught him against me. He deployed a formation that restricted more than half of my strength."


    Jiu Ming couldn''t imagine the guts these guys had to conspire against Ling Tian.


    "But that shouldn''t be enough to stop you either, right?" Jiu Ming knew that it would take more than just formations and an ambush to kill Ling Tian.


    Who is Ling Tian?


    The most powerful Immortal Supreme at the top of the world!


    Ling Tian replied, "Yan''er was with me and I had to use all my strength to protect her from attack." His eyes showed a trace of coldness and killing intent as he remembered that they also wanted to kill his female disciple.


    Jiu Ming finally knew what had happened. It seemed that they made all sorts of arrangements down to the smallest detail in order to kill Ling Tian, even without hesitation attacking his female disciple.


    "But you still managed to escape, didn''t you brother? Otherwise, you wouldn''t be here." Mu Shen wanted to know how Ling Tian had escaped. The others were also silent, listening to part of Ling Tian''s past. The tension could not go unnoticed the more they listened.


    Ling Tian nodded softly before saying, "After a while, the ce started to copse as if an earthquake happened. But before we knew what was happening, a force came from the depths of the Bridge and engulfed us. Those guys managed to escape, but Yan''er and I werepletely dragged down and we fell into the abyss of Samsara Bridge."


    "And then what happened?" Tang Jingtian looked anxiously at Ling Tian.


    "I finally managed to execute a secret technique and saved Yan''er, sending her away through Space-Time in exchange for consuming all my strength and energy." Ling Tian closed his eyes for a while before opening them and saying, "I was taken into the depths while trying to withstand the crushing pressure on my body and before I knew it, I had managed to enter a strange dimension of the void where I stayed for a while. After struggling and exhausting my energiespletely, I fell unconscious and when I regained consciousness I had already entered this world. That''s when I met Yuyin and Uncle Cheng."


    Everyone finally knew. So that''s how Ling Tian hade to this world....


    Ling Tian did not mention about his meeting with the Great Dao, let alone the sacred objects he had, as it would require a lot of exnations and was something most of them would not understand yet. Only Yun Mengxin, Mu Shuiruo, Tang Wanying, Long Yuyin and Zhang Xinya knew about it. Even Lan Yin knew, since she was present at that moment he told them.


    "And why did you go to Samsara Bridge, isn''t that a ce filled with energies of destruction and forces of the void?" Jiu Min could not understand why Ling Tian would go to such a ce.


    Samsara Bridge was known as an endless ce of destruction where even the Supremes would think twice before going.


    "Although those two conspired against me in the end, thanks to some ancient writings they had discovered that Samsara Bridge apparently is a lost connection to the Gods territory and invited me so that I could also corroborate it." Ling Tian was hesitant to go at first, but since it was something important, he had to go and see for himself, "That was why I decided to go, to see if it was really about the entrance to the higher ne."


    But now, Ling Tian knew that there was indeed a higher ne. The Supremacy realm was just the beginning to be able to enter that ce.


    Gods Realm?


    Did divinity really exist?


    Jiu Ming contemted all this information. She too had almost reached the pinnacle of immortal cultivation, only below the Supreme realm. But even so, she still had great knowledge like Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian soon remembered something and looked at Chu Feng and asked, "Exactly how old are you?"


    Chu Feng was surprised for a moment before answering, "I am 17 years old."


    Ling Tian nodded and then looked at Hao Zhentian and asked, "How many years has it been since I ascended?"


    "More than 400 years..." Hao Zhentian quickly replied as he calcted and finally said an exact figure, "To be precise, 467 years, Master." They knew exactly the time since Ling Tian ascended to the higher ne.


    Jiu Ming raised her eyebrows at the thought that there might actually be a distinct rtionship in Time between nes and worlds.


    Ling Tian frowned as he calcted the Space-Time rtionship between the different nes.


    Thanks to Yun Mengxin''s thoughts, Ling Tian knew that Mo Leng had said that he had fallen over 100 years ago when his remnant spirit manifested and everyone saw him. And Ling Tian remembered that the exact time he spent in the Immortal World since he ascended from the Cultivation World without counting the time he was in the other worlds was precisely 367 years...


    "I was 100 years in the void?" Ling Tian murmured as he put his hand to his chin. A somewhat incredulous and surprised expression could be seen on him.


    The figures matched exactly if a century was added to it, so Ling Tian could understand that when he faced against the Great Dao for the first time, the rtionship of Space-Time could vary by a great magnitude and could not be measured by the sensation one perceived around oneself.


    But Ling Tian turned to look at Jiu Ming and Chu Feng and his frown deepened even more. If he was in a space where Time was unpredictable due to the Great Dao, then how could he exin about Jiu Ming and Chu Feng?


    Chu Feng should be over 100 years old and might even have ascended to another ne, while Jiu Ming might have died because of the condition of her body.


    Then, Ling Tian looked at the ne on Chu Feng''s neck and asked Jiu Ming, "When you entered the Void dimension, did you notice that the crystal Chu Kang gifted you emanated some energy?"


    Jiu Ming looked at the crystal that was the pendant of the ne she had given to her son, which now had no luster and looked like just an ordinary crystal and said, "Now that you remind me, when I was about to die from the horrible forces of the Void, I felt a strange energying out of the crystal and the destructive energies around me calmed down briefly, to the point where I could not even feel any of those energies around me for a little while. But almost immediately there was a strange explosion and that''s when these forces shattered my meridians and Dantian, to finally fall into the other world."


    Ling Tian thought for a few seconds as his expression brightened and he said, "You must have entered a Space-Time Bubble. That must be the main cause of why you will have appeared a centuryter like me."


    "Space-Time Bubble?" Jiu Ming tried to search through her memories.


    "Uhm! A Space-Time bubble can take you to the future or even send you to the past. The Space inside it is so mysterious while its interaction with Time flows in various ways." Ling Tian pointed to the crystal on Chu Feng''s neck and said, "Chu Kang and I found those little void crystals in the world we were trapped in. That crystal should have reacted by resonating with the dimension itself and formed one of those Time Bubbles around you, in which you were only a few seconds inside with time freezing, while the time outside flowed until it reached an average of 100 years to finally burst the bubble and you returned to normal space and dimension."


    Ling Tian knew a little about those strange Void Crystals, so he could understand the possible truth of what had happened to Jiu Ming.


    Jiu Ming nodded and remembered that this crystal was precisely given to her by her husband, as it functioned as a mysterious shield that could ward off some destructive forces. Chu Feng took hold of the crystal with his fingers, thinking that his father had somehow saved his mother by giving her this crystal.


    Ling Tian cleared up some of his main doubts he had at this moment. Then, he turned to look at these disciples he hadn''t seen in so long.


    "You brats, can you exin to me how it was that you fell into this world?"

 Chapter 449 Coincidence?

    ?Ling Tian looked intently at these boys.


    The boys looked at each other before Hao Zhentian replied, "Several months ago, news had spread that there seemed to be a Void Corridor in the Western State, which presumably could lead one to a higher ne. But no one had dared to explore and many teams were formed to venture out.


    At first we were not sure whether to go, because we knew that this could also be a great risk and we could all end up lost in the void dimension. But since the path to ascend to the Immortal realm was blocked, in the end we decided to go."


    "Void Corridor?" Ling Tian raised his eyebrows slightly in surprise.


    "Ehm." Hao Zhentian nodded and said, "The Grand Formation Masters studied it and found out that it was a Void Corridor."


    Ling Tian nodded and Hao Zhentian continued telling.


    "Since we all wanted to ascend and find you, we all decided to go. But since we didn''t know if we could ascend to the Immortal realm, we fell behind and some of us went ahead and arrived first at the area where everyone was gathering to enter the Void Corridor. Brother Wuhu was also with us and we were waiting for the other siblings, but at that moment the whole area where the Void Corridor was located was disturbed and the ce started to copse.


    We were all trapped and were being dragged by the forceing from the Void Corridor itself. Since the others had not arrived, we decided to let Brother Wuhu make his way out. We all mobilized our forces and Brother Wuhu released his personal techniques, which in the end we were able to break this strange force and Brother Wuhu was able to escape."


    "Exactly how long ago was that?" Ling Tian asked.


    "Mmm, I think it was more than 1 month ago that happened... I''m not sure, the ce we were at afterwards was somewhat strange and we couldn''t feel the time well." Hao Zhentian roughly calcted the time that had passed.


    Ling Tian blinked with some surprise. Wasn''t it around that time or so that he deployed that Formation to attract the energy of the universe and strengthen this world? That should have been the cause to alter the flow of the void and even affect the void corridor itself.


    A somewhat guilty smile formed inside him at the thought that he had been the cause for this to happen. But on the other hand he was happy as this allowed them to see these dear disciples from long ago.


    Ling Tian even had more expectations as he realized that they were close to the Cultivation World in rtion to this!


    "And then what happened?" Ling Tian indicated Hao Zhentian to continue exining.


    "Then we entered what seemed to be another world, but most ended up separated. Fortunately we were cautious and there were no problems when we got trapped.


    When we got to that ce, it was like a strange world. Only that the grounds were destroyed and in various parts there was total chaos, as if the dangerous forces of the void dimension were slowly eating away at the world, amplifying its destruction.


    Many began to think of ways to escape from that ce, because the Void Corridor had copsed and there was no way back. In some parts we felt that the flow of time was strange, as if we could recover our energies quickly, while in other ces we would have a hard time moving forward, as if even our consciousness would freeze and we would be very slow.


    We also found many things there, such as some cultivation resources, spirit fruits and herbs, and even some strange refining materials.


    We didn''t understand what was going on, but we did know that if we didn''t get out of that ce, we would end up dead."


    Ling Tian sighed as he learned that they had entered a Dead World that was about to be destroyed, to the very ones he had traveled to in search of cultivation resources.


    "As everyone started to get desperate, fights started everywhere we went. Because we kept together, we didn''t have as much trouble and were able to move around somewhat freely.


    On one such day, we felt various powerful spirit senses and knew that this only meant that they were immortal cultivators. We thought we had ascended to a higher ne but discovered that this was not the case. Weter learned that indeed, several Immortal World cultivators had also arrived here and were gathering followers.


    Then after a long time, the sky broke into pieces and great spiritual energies burst in the world, which made many could break their bottlenecks. But this also worsened the ce when there were hints of heavenly tribtions and hastened the destruction of the world.


    Thanks to Ling''er''s defensive treasure, we were all able to withstand the destruction of the void when we were expelled. But this also caused many to notice us and want to catch up with us to take away this defensive artifact so that they could save themselves. Some of them were enemies with whom we had fought before and they escaped at that time.


    When we felt that we had reached another ce and were no longer in the void dimension, we quickly attacked when we saw that those guys were still alive and were nning to attack us as well.


    That''s when we met up with all of you and teamed up to take on the other cultivators who kept appearing." Hao Zhentian looked at Yun Mengxin and the others as he reminded them about that moment when they entered through the space cracks.


    Yun Mengxin subtly looked at Ling Tian with a slight smirk, causing thetter to feel her slight feelings of taunting as she saw his thoughts regarding this.


    Ling Tian coughed ufortably as the other women also began to see him as they sensed his feelings. Qing Sha and Lan Yin turned to see him with some slight pouting due to the fact that he had stopped stroking their heads. Ling Tian saw this and continued to affectionately pat both girls'' heads, causing them to once again show those happy smiles as they quietly yed with each other.


    "You guys entered a Dead World that was already about to copse." Ling Tian looked at these boys and said, "I know because I precisely was stranded many times in this kind of world and had to enter and travel in the void dimension to return to the Immortal realm. It is a relief that you guys were able survive."


    The boys were surprised to hear that Ling Tian had been to these types of worlds. Although they held their Master in high esteem, it seems they still underestimated him a bit!


    No one would dare to enter the Void dimension! That was just begging to die there!


    "Can you lend me your defensive treasure?" Ling Tian looked at Xuanyuan Ling and she nodded as she took it out.


    "I see. This is a great natural treasure." Ling Tian observed that the object indeed is an exquisite and delicate petal of a flower.


    This object could even store a certain amount of energy toter be used in various ways. Its outline and thickness is so thin that one would think it is a simple petal with nothing extraordinary. Its functions could even be simr to Mu Shuiruo''s defensive treasure.


    Ling Tian looked at it for a few seconds before handing it back to Xuanyuan Ling and asking, "I''m afraid it''s not the only one. There must be other simr petals and together they would form arge flower, which would increase defense and could even be used for travel, or am I wrong?"


    "You are right, Grandmaster." Xuanyuan Ling nodded and was surprised that Ling Tian could see at a nce its functions and know that there were other more petals. She stated at once, "My Masters have the remaining ones. There are 6 petals in total that form theplete flower which is simr to a Spiritual Orchid."


    Ling Tian smiled and added, "This natural treasure can be refined but it needs a special material. If you refine it with other kinds of materials, it will weaken in strength and even lose its effectiveness. Wait until I get the materials and increase my cultivation again, that way I will help you refine it."


    Xuanyuan Ling nodded, continuing to be amazed. Ling Tian is also an Item Refining Master?


    But to think that this man in front of her had taught and trained those great and amazing Masters of hers, it would not be strange. They had to have learned from someone to have that knowledge, and their Master, Ling Tian was the one who taught them.


    "Your brothers and sisters must be worried." Ling Tian looked at his disciples.


    Lu Wuhu, who was also one of his disciples must have told the others what had happened.


    "Do you have a way to return, Master?" Ying Chen asked, hoping that Ling Tian had a way to return to the Cultivation Realm. No one expected them to fall to the lower ne.


    "I do." Ling Tian nodded softly, showing a confident trace, which made them cheer and surprised some.


    "I had long been looking for news of you in case you ascended. I even talked to several Sects and Pces Masters to help me look for you, and in case they found clues of you they would notify me." Ling Tian looked with a smile at these boys.


    "We too were a bit hasty in cultivating, but in the end we remembered your advice and did not despair." Shin Wei said, remembering how Ling Tian taught him many things in those days.


    "But when big brother reached the peak of the Great Ascension state and couldn''t ascend, we thought it was because of where we were. But then when Brother Wuhu and Sister Bingluo reached the peak they also could not ascend and we understood that the divine ascension was blocked. Later we learned that on the entire Continent it was blocked and there was no one else who could ascend to the Immortal realm." Finally Sun Xiang added with a trace of disappointment. Everyone had all cultivated hard to ascend and meet Ling Tian again, but in the end no one was able to ascend.


    "I knew that too after a while." Ling Tian knew that there was a problem with divine ascensions from the lower nes to the Immortal World after investigating.


    These people are his family, so Ling Tian might not give a damn about the Immortal realm, but when it came to them, he would give his all and search for news about each of them.


    They are all the foundation of his Dao and his strength.

 Chapter 450 A True Life Full Of Joy & Peace

    ?"Little Tian, do you have a way to return to your world?" Zhang Ruoyan asked on this topic.


    If Ling Tian had found a way to return, then everyone would go with him and they would have to leave this ce.


    "Uhm." Ling Tian nodded with a smile and said, "But first we would have to ascend to the Cultivation World. Then from there I would look for a way to ascend to the Immortal World."


    Ling Tian somehow knew that he could not force the Heavenly Law to ascend him to the higher ne. There is a strange disturbance with the Space between the nes, so it is impossible to do it that way.


    The only way would be to use a teleportation formation to the higher nes, and Ling Tian already had one: the natural Formation found in the World where he encountered Qing Sha, Jiu Ming and Chu Feng!


    It would only be necessary to return to that world. Ling Tian could easily travel and reach that world again.


    "So, we have to hurry." Tang Zhi quickly stood up, as did Zhang Ruoyan and then they showed mysterious smiles as they said, "We have a lot to do."


    Quickly, the figures of the two mothers-inw flew out, heading towards the Tang residence. The conversations between them could not be heard as they fleetingly disappeared.


    Tang Wanying and the others showed a slight blush as they understood the meaning of the two mothers. But their looks also contained a surprising trace of happiness and joy that tried to hide in their eyes.


    "I will also say goodbye for my part and put many things in order." Long Cheng stood up and said goodbye to Ling Tian and the others. He, as a father, understood that Ling Tian had a lot to talk about with those disciples of his.


    Yun Dong, Zhang Chao and Tang Wei also left with Long Cheng.


    "Jiu Ming and Xuanyuan Ling." Ling Tian looked at the two women and said, "We will take you to a ce to increase your cultivation."


    Ling Tian nned to take both women to Celestial Spring Yin Lake to increase their cultivation. It would help Xuanyuan Ling to increase her strength and Jiu Ming to rebuild her base.


    Plus Ling Tian would gain ess to the natural treasure lying beneath theke.


    Both women nodded. Xuanyuan Ling wondered what mysterious ce in this small energy-scarce world could increase her cultivation, while Jiu Ming thought of different possibilities.


    "Did you get it?" Ling Tian looked at Hao Zhentian.


    "Ehm." Hao Zhentian nodded.


    Most didn''t know what the two of them were talking about.


    Ling Tian looked around the house before saying, "Let''s go outside."


    Lan Yin and Qing Sha carefully got off Ling Tian. The little white fox jumped off Ling Tian''s neck towards Lan Yin.


    "You still can''t circte your energy to recover?" Mu Shuiruo asked with concern when she saw Ling Tian''s condition.


    If Ling Tian could circte his immortal essence, he could ingest medicinal pills and refine them to heal himself faster.


    Ling Tian made an effort to get up and shook his head, "I''m afraid it''s not that simple. The Heavenly Law put a Seal on me that deprives me of all my strength and makes me very weak. The first time I was able to recover thanks to you, but now it''s moreplicated. My meridians are almost shattered and my Dantian is cracked, so if arge amount of energy were to hit my body, it could end up making me worse..."


    Ling Tian spoke as if it was just something simple. Even his gaze didn''t seem to have the slightest concern at this, as if he only saw it as superficial wounds.


    But this shocked and frightened everyone!


    What did it mean that his meridians were almost shattered and his Dantian about to break?


    It would mean that Ling Tian would be a cripple and wouldn''t be able to cultivate anymore!


    But Ling Tian didn''t seem to care much about this, as if he really didn''t care...


    Ling Tian noticed everyone''s worried and anxious looks, so he let out a smile and calmly said, "Don''t worry, even though it''s something ugly, I just need time and some medicine or another to recover."


    Something ugly? This was something more than ugly...


    But since Ling Tian didn''t want to say more, they didn''t dare to show concern anymore. Somehow they felt that Ling Tian would recover quickly.


    Ling Tian frowned when he felt that he couldn''t walk properly, so he leaned on Ying Chen to walk outside the house.


    "Hoo?" Ling Tian was surprised when he looked at that around the house there were some strange formation gs surrounding the house.


    This formation gathered the natural spiritual Chi of the world, which made the house a small paradise for cultivation and recovery.


    What caught Ling Tian''s attention was that these gs and materials were clearly refined by a novice, but who seemed to understand the area and the essence of the formations'' functions.


    Ling Tian looked at Tang Wanying, who blushed slightly as she averted his gaze.


    "I tried to perform a spiritual recovery formation to help you, but I could barely do this." Tang Wanying whispered with some embarrassment. Clearly this formation could even be destroyed if someone threw a simple punch, but she still ced it to aid Ling Tian''s recovery.


    Tang Wanying had studied everything Ling Tian gave her and began to make these formations.


    Ling Tian looked at her for several seconds, making Tang Wanying blush even more, strangely feeling her heart pounding the more Ling Tian looked at her.


    Ling Tian''s eyes again showed that kind of look, as if he was trying to look for something else in Tang Wanying and his eyes sparkled more and more that he had his gaze on her.


    "You really..." Ling Tian whispered to himself before saying in a proud voice, "Hold your head up, you should be happy and proud to be able to do this on your first attempts. I am very proud to have such a smart and capable wife." Ling Tian smiled lovingly at her, showing her that he really was proud of her.


    Tang Wanying couldn''t help but feel her heart sweeten and rejoice at Ling Tian''s sincere words, holding back the urge to jump at him and kiss him passionately. She didn''t want Ling Tian tough at her for doing poorly done this spirit formation.


    "Master, don''t worry. You are a geniuspared to us." Shin Wei told Tang Wanying with a smile and said, "Even I took almost a year to understand and create a good formation, hehe."


    Tang Wanying couldn''t help but be surprised to hear that Shin Wei was also a formation expert when he pointed out some key weak points in the formation at a nce, helping her in her understanding quickly.


    "All of us have knowledge in the three main areas. Master instilled it in us and taught us from a young age." Hao Zhentian looked at Tang Wanying and added, "Our sisters would be happy to exchange knowledge with you, Master. They are also Formation Grand Masters. You could even discuss about Alchemy and Item Refining as well." His gaze shifted to Mu Shuiruo and the other women.


    Long Yuyin and the others wondered if there was something Ling Tian didn''t teach these disciples of his. These people are clearly experts among experts!


    And if they are great experts, now they really couldn''t imagine how capable Ling Tian is even after he had ascended and increased his level of knowledge.


    "And if you fail, no problem!" Ying Chenmented as a sly smile formed on his face and said, "If there is a specific formation that doesn''t work properly, you could let Brother Xiange in and try it out. If there is a pill that went wrong and you don''t know the effects, let Brother Xiang ingest it. If there is an artifact that you don''t know if it will work or explode, let Brother Xiang use it." Augh came out of his mouth.


    "Hey!" Sun Xiang cried out with a depressed expression before saying in despair, "We said we would draw lots to see who would be the test subject when we experiment, why do you say I''m the guinea pig?!"


    "Because you and Brother Tianjing mostly lose in the bets, which makes you everyone''s test subjects." Hao Zhentian lifted the corner of his mouth, smiling teasingly at the sight of Sun Xiang, "Besides, aren''t you willing to help Master''s wives?"


    Everyone couldn''t help but let out small giggles as they watched the interaction of these brothers. Even Xuanyuan Lingughed as she watched these unique scenes of her Masters as they teased each other.


    "Master, say something to them!" Sun Xiang wanted to cry and looked for the biggest backup in the ce - Ling Tian.


    If Ling Tian said something, Sun Xiang could evenmand Hao Zhentian and his status would go up level!


    "It''s useless. You and Brother Tianjing would always collude to fool Master, but Master always found you out and punished you. That''s why Master won''t help you this time." Hao Zhentian''s grin grew wider and wider, seemingly enjoying Sun Xiang''s misfortune.


    Sun Xiang stood there with his depressedplexion, before he inexplicably began to chuckle evilly and whisper, "Once Wee back, I''m going to make all of you pay for it. Even Master won''t save you~" He could already see his ns bing a sess.


    "We already know most of your trickery, so there''s nothing new we can expect." Shin Wei looked derisively at Sun Xiang.


    "Haa? You want to fight?" Sun Xiang red fiercely at Shin Wei.


    Shin Wei took a step and said mockingly, "You think I''m afraid? I''ve beaten you up many times before, so if you want to add one more to the record, no problem."


    "Haha, Brother Wei, beat him up!" Ying Chen added more fuel to the fire and then shouted at Sun Xiang, "Brother Xiang, if you win this time, I promise I''ll introduce you to that beautiful fairy, that Sect Master you beg me so much to introduce you~"


    Hao Zhentian finally couldn''t hold back hisughter and let out a guffaw. Xuanyuan Ling looked on with enjoyment at the scene.


    Tang Jingtian and Mu Shen watched with amusement at these people who werepletely different from those great experts. Jiu Ming and Chu Feng also looked at these young men with smiles.


    Shan Qingwu let out some spectacrughs and alternated her gaze between them and Ling Tian.


    Lan Yin and Qing Sha watched the interaction of these people who are their senior martial brothers, and soon afterughed in amusement as they saw that these martial brothers were very funny. The little white fox even wagged its tail, as if it really enjoyed the scene as well.


    Yun Mengxin, Long Yuyin, Zhang Xinya, Mu Shuiruo and Tang Wanying also smiled as they saw that these men could still behave like children and have fun with each other.


    Ling Tian looked at everyone with a gentle smile, feeling happy and at peace as he watched the development.


    This was the scene he loved and always wanted to see: people being his family and living happily whileughing and having fun; a true life full of joy and peace.


    All that was left was for everyone toe together and Ling Tian would finally be carefree.

 Chapter 451 Fragments Of Remnant Souls

    ?"Little Xiang."


    Ling Tian''s voice caught everyone''s attention.


    Sun Xiang was startled and looked at Ling Tian.


    "You can fightter and, if you win..." A slight somewhat mischievous smile formed on Ling Tian''s face and he said, "I''ll tell you a secret from Little Wei when he was 13 years old."


    Shin Wei looked uprehendingly at Ling Tian for several seconds before his expression quickly changed and he eximed almost in tears, "Master, you promised me you wouldn''t tell anyone!"


    Sun Xiang was stunned for a few seconds before chuckling as he quickly nodded his head, knowing that it might know something embarrassing about Shin Wei and he could take advantage of it.


    "But if you don''t win..." Yet, Ling Tian''s mischievous smile still remained and he added again, "I''ll tell little Wei your secret."


    "What secret?" Sun Xiang looked at Ling Tian as if he didn''t know what he was referring about.


    Ling Tian raised his eyebrow and asked slowly, "Are you sure?"


    Sun Xiang still nodded as if he was not conscious, his face calm as if he had no secrets to tell. But inside, he was in a cold sweat knowing what Ling Tian was referring to!


    Ling Tian looked with that wicked smile at Sun Xiang and began to slowly say in a clear voice, "That time, when you ate that spirit plum I got and you were locked up for 3 days in your room..."


    "Ahh!" Sun Xiang interrupted Ling Tian by cried out, "I remembered already! You don''t have to confess it to everyone!" Sun Xiang was on the verge of tears, showing a depressed and embarrassed expression.


    Hao Zhentian, Ying Chen and Shin Wei clearly remembered that time Ling Tian referred to, but they didn''t know why Sun Xiang had been locked up in his room for so long. They only thought he was breaking through.


    "I''m sorry, Brother Wei, but I can''t lose." Sun Xiang shook his head and looked at Shin Wei, expressing that he would not let himself be defeated this time.


    Shin Wei also couldn''t afford to lose and have his secret exposed, "Neither can I, so you better be prepared for Master to tell us your secret."


    Hao Zhentian wanted to say something when he noticed Ling Tian''s mischievous gazended on him, he quickly closed his mouth. Hao Zhentian knew Ling Tian the most and might even know what he might think, so he didn''t dare to say anything else.


    "Mhmm, maybe I can get everyone to participate once we get together." Ling Tian had that expression as if he was devising a n, but a malevolent n that made Hao Zhentian and Ying Chen swallow saliva with difficulty as well, "That way, thest three ces would have their secrets revealed..."


    Ling Tian looked at the boys with amusement, chuckling inwardly. Ling Tian raised them since they were little for more than 10 years, so he had seen all their sides and knew many embarrassing things about each of them.


    "I don''t want to go back anymore..." Sun Xiang whispered with a dejectedplexion, knowing that the possibility of being in one of those ces was high. Shin Wei beside him also nodded and no longer wanted to fight.


    However, Hao Zhentian and Ying Cheng were excited, which made Shin Wei and Sun Xiang more gloomy.


    If they reminded Ling Tian about this, Ling Tian would keep his word once he promised.


    "It''s okay, we can have funter." Ling Tian looked at the discouragements of both boys and waved his hand.


    The others had just gone through a lot of fun therapy and made their day.


    Ying Chen helped Ling Tian when Shin Wei brought a chair and Ling Tian sat on it.


    "Little Zhentian, do it."


    Hao Zhentian nodded and threw in front of Ling Tian a small crystal sphere. His hands made some seals as an energy was released from the sphere.


    * Swoosh! *


    Shadows soon began to form in the space in front of Ling Tian.


    "This is...?" Shan Qingwu asked dumbfounded, feeling that she had seen this before. Everyone felt the same.


    "Fragments of Remnant Souls." Ying Chen answered the question they all had.


    Remnant Souls?


    Was this simr to Ling Tian''s Remnant Spirit that time?


    "Master left part of their souls intact and asked me to lock them up before he faced heavenly punishment." Hao Zhentian exined what Ling Tian and he were talking about a few moments ago.


    Shadows soon formed and the faces of both men surprised everyone.


    Mo Leng and Mo Ling!


    "Damn it!" Mo Ling roared once his Soul formed.


    "Heaven Great Supreme, it looks like you won''t let us go that easy." Mo Leng''s figure was calmer than his brother''s, and he instantly fixed his gaze on Ling Tian, as if he didn''t care that he was only in his Soul form.


    "I wonder if you guys would let me go if it was the other way around." Ling Tian said casually as he watched them. His leg crossed the other and although he didn''t emit any energy, he had a mysterious aura around him that would even seem to coerce anyone who tried to confront him.


    Mo Leng and Mo Ling said nothing, but Ling Tian was right. They would not let him go and would even torture him to learn his secrets.


    "What do you want?" Mo Leng knew that their lives were practically in Ling Tian''s hands, so if they wanted to continue living, they would have to find a body to possess until they decided whether to rebuild their bodies or keep the ones they found.


    "You said it''s been 100 years since then. Since that time I was ambushed, what changes have there been in the Immortal realm." Ling Tian asked directly.


    "Hmm? You seem to be very interested in knowing what happened to your beloved disciples." Mo Leng smiled sneeringly.


    "Looks like all of you didn''t waste any time..." Ling Tian looked directly at Mo Leng.


    "Hahaha. You are pitiful." Mo Ling let out a scoffingugh.


    Instantly, two Cultivation Essence Giant Hands formed in the air and enclosed the Souls of both brothers. Hao Zhentian and Ying Chen were the ones who did this as they saw that they were sneering at Ling Tian.


    "Are you sure?" Mo Leng only sneered without caring if they died.


    Ling Tian raised his hand slightly, causing the Cultivation Essence Giant Hands to withdraw.


    "You are very bold." Ling Tian still had that indifferent look, as if he also didn''t care if these two Souls disappeared.


    "We no longer have any salvation since you captured us." Mo Leng looked at Ling Tian in detail, giving the feeling that he could see through him and said, "But you still have something that both worries you and holds you back. If you seek to know something, it won''t be easy for you. In 100 years a lot can happen~"


    Ling Tian narrowed his eyes before saying, "You know if I want to search directly through your memories, will it be very easy for me?"


    "I doubt it very much." Mo Leng spat scornfully as he said, "Seeing the state you''re in now, you''re nothing but a cripple, with your meridians broken and your Dantian shattered. I could even kill you easily."


    "How does it feel to have been punished and crippled by the Heavenly Law? Hahaha." Mo Lingughed as he looked at Ling Tian and reminded him of his current state.


    Everyone frowned in disgust as they saw that these two guys still dared to say such things. Hao Zhentian and Ying Chen were tempted to use their strength again to restrain them a little, but they restrained themselves.


    But they were also startled that both of them could see Ling Tian''s condition and said that it was worse than what he had said earlier.


    However, Ling Tian''s expression did not change at all, proving that this kind of psychological battle had no effect on him.


    But at the very least, Ling Tian already easily confirmed that the rtionship in Time between this world, the Cultivation World and the Immortal World is the same. 100 years had actually passed when he arrived in this small world.


    "We can tell you anything you want to know." Mo Leng spoke again, with an expression that he had the upper hand in this conversation.


    "Hoo? And how''s that?" Ling Tian raised his eyebrows and became interested.


    "If you make an oath to let us go, we could tell you anything you want... we could even tell you our Master''s secrets and you would have great advantage when you face him."

 Chapter 452 New Supremes?

    ?An oath for let them go?


    Everyone narrowed their eyes as they watched this guy dare to negotiate with Ling Tian on equal terms.


    "Would you really be willing to tell me all the details, including those of your Master?" Ling Tian nced with a look of interest upon hearing his proposal.


    "It is better to live than to die when there is a chance." Mo Leng said indifferently, "Going against the current in this situation is nothing more than tying the noose around our own necks ourselves. Everyone would rather save themselves than choose death."


    "You couldn''t save one of your precious female disciples back then, wouldn''t it be better if you could at least know the current status of your other disciples?" Mo Ling smiled sardonically, reminding Ling Tian when he was cornered and he fell together with that woman.


    Ling Tian''s eyes widened slightly more, but this was caught by both brothers, which made them grin at the thought of having touched a worry and pain in Ling Tian with the mention of that woman.


    But Ling Tian only scoffed at them inwardly and made them believe that they had the upper hand. He had saved Gu Yan and none of them should know about it, so it was reasonable for them to think that Gu Yan could not survive like him.


    "So, do you swear by your Dao Heart and the Heavenly Law that you will let us go?" Mo Ling looked with great expectation at Ling Tian, as if prompting him with his gaze to say yes. Mo Leng also looked at Ling Tian, waiting for his answer.


    Ling Tian looked at them before looking up at the sky and closing his eyes for several seconds to slowly open them afterwards, lowering his head gently and smiling at them, nodding with the movement of his head.


    "Heaven Great Supreme, you know that if you break your promise, you won''t be able to advance any further and you won''t even be able to cultivate again if you manage to heal yourself. The Heavenly Law of this world can even kill you in your current state."


    Mo Leng''s eyes seemed to shine as he confirmed Ling Tian''s oath, as if he had achieved his goal.


    Ling Tian looked at both brothers with a faint smile before nodding his head.


    "So what do you want to know?" Mo Leng asked, but anyone could tell that his gaze contained a trace of derision.


    "My disciples." Ling Tian said directly.


    "Lost, injured, dead, missing, who knows? None left your Great Immortal Mansion when it was attacked and destroyed by our Master and the Shadow Supreme. Feng Heng''s bastard locked them all up by using formation and modified part of your arrays that were around the Mansion before he left." Mo Leng looked ridiculously at Ling Tian, "It was a good burial ce for all of them." Mo Ling also grinned sneeringly.


    Ling Tian was silent for several seconds and then said, "Changes in the realm all this time."


    Both brothers raised their eyebrows as Ling Tian didn''t seem to lose hisposure at not knowing about his disciples.


    "Don''t try to act tough in front of us, your disciples should have had a quick and dignified death under the hand of the great powerhouses." Mo Ling looked provocatively at Ling Tian.


    But Ling Tian''s expression still did not change.


    "Haha, I''ll give you points for keeping your cool." Mo Leng sneered at Ling Tian and said, "Ahmm, I can tell you that there are 2 new Supremes."


    This time, Ling Tian raised his eyebrow in surprise.


    Two Supremes emerged?


    "Do you know them?" Ling Tian became interested.


    "A man who is the Master of the Great Yellow River Pce." Mo Leng said with a grimace, as if even he didn''t not get along with this person. Then he said, "The other one is a mysterious woman who always wears a Dragon mask... curiously simr to yours, Dragon King~, hahaha."


    "She calls herself Dragon Queen, wouldn''t she be your lover?" Mo Ling ridiculed.


    Mo Leng couldn''t help butugh with some wryness having found out that that evil star who disappeared long ago turned out to be Ling Tian. Mo Ling alsoughed but red fiercely at Ling Tian as he remembered that he is the Dragon King.


    A Woman? And one who wears a mask simr to his?


    Ling Tian frowned. He couldn''t rte that woman to him or someone he knew who could win the Supremacy at any time.


    The other who is the Master of the Great Yellow River Pce that Ling Tian once met. Although they didn''t have friendship, they also didn''t have any conflict with each other.


    "Anything else from the Immortal realm?" Ling Tian looked at the two brothers after finding no clues about this woman who won the Supreme.


    "Another Demon invasion." Mo Leng raised his shoulders as he said this indifferently, "Since you didn''t show up and everyone assumed you were dead, your position is now held by that woman when she showed her overwhelming and domineering strength. Even her attacks and style have some simrity to your moves when you were the Dragon King."


    Simrity?


    Ling Tian really didn''t remember anyone who had taught such moves. Rather, he didn''t teach anyone and didn''t bother to remember the people he knew when he was the Dragon King back then. He didn''t care about anything and was just looking to get to the top. There were a few people in his way that he helped on a whim, but he didn''t take interest or care much about them at the time before leaving and moving on.


    "That woman even looked for you to face you in battle." Mo Ling suddenly added, which made Mo Leng remember that too.


    "With what motive?" Ling Tian frowned again. He didn''t know this woman and now, she wanted to confront him?


    "Although she doesn''t appear much and only says a few words, she stated that you really are weak and she could easily beat you into a pulp. She said that you would still be alive, but hiding like a miserable dog in some hidden ce and that she would wait for you to have the courage toe out." Mo Leng rejoiced at the insults given to Ling Tian and said with a mocking smile, "She said that her man is the strongest, even stronger than her and therefore she would not allow someone else to have the title of the strongest Supreme in the realm."


    "And I can imagine that no one knows who her man really is..." Ling Tian rolled his eyes.


    "Haha, exactly! She doesn''t even have a man apparently! And that''s why that woman is arrogant!" This time, Mo Ling eximed with some annoyance.


    "But despite that, she demonstrated her power and indeed has the strength to back up her arrogance..." Mo Leng couldn''t help but nod this time. That woman is even stronger than his Master.


    Ling Tian finally found something interesting.


    It seemed that in these 100 years, a lot of interesting things had really happened from these two pieces of news.


    "How did you guys fall to the lower ne?"


    Ling Tian changed the subject again.


    Mo Leng watched Ling Tian with that mocking expression for a long time before saying, "Space Cracks..."


    With this, Ling Tian got an idea.


    "Looks like you encountered an incident..." Ling Tian stared at Mo Leng''s expression and continued, "Or you encountered a teleportation area that was unknown."


    "You are not only strong but also intelligent." Mo Leng seemed to praise Ling Tian for the first time on the surface, but everyone knew that he was only sneering and saying nonsensical things.


    Ling Tian narrowed his eyes and after thinking about it said lightly, "So you found other worlds..."


    Mo Ling snorted, but they did not deny it.


    "Wouldn''t you tell me the secrets about your Master?" Ling Tian looked at them expectantly.


    Mo Leng grinned and Mo Ling said excitedly, "Of course! Our Master likes women with big breasts and prominent waists. He also likes to spend his time between the sheets with more than 10 women. He prefers to sleep and eat on women''sps. Even some small doll pces are his property and he enjoys every chance he gets..."


    Mo Ling started saying a series of nonsense while Mo Leng looked at Ling Tian with derision, expressing to him that he was an idiot.


    Ling Tian sighed and shook his head, looking at both souls as if they were idiots.


    "Zhentian..."


    Ling Tian softly mentioned his name when Hao Zhentian quickly understood and instantly formed a Cultivation Essence Giant Hand and covered Mo Ling.


    "Huh?"


    A faint groan barely came out from Mo Ling as he exploded as he was crushed by the Cultivation Essence Giant Hand.


    Mo Leng was shocked for a few seconds before he red and roared angrily at Ling Tian, "Ling Tian! You don''t want to live anymore!" Mo Leng red angrily at Ling Tian as he broke his word. He even left the polite address and yelled at Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian raised his hand, stopping Hao Zhentian from killing Mo Leng.


    "What are you talking about?" Ling Tian put on an expression that he didn''t know why Mo Leng was angry.


    "You swore to let us go! Now you won''t be able to cultivate either!" Mo Leng''s eyes were bursting fire.


    Ling Tian stared at him for several seconds before saying with a faint smile, "When did I promise to let you guys go?"


    "You nodded with your head!" Mo Leng roared, holding back as he looked at Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian seemed surprised as he remembered and eximed, "Aaah! I remembered. But I never swore to you or promised you anything. I was just taking deep breaths because I was feeling a bit exhausted. I never promised anything about letting you go..." His shoulders lifted, as if expressing some embarrassment at not having sworn.


    "You!" Mo Leng couldn''t speak and remembered that indeed Ling Tian never nodded or promised anything.


    Ling Tian just closed his eyes only to then open them as he smiled at them and lowered his head, which they mistakenly took as him agreeing.


    Mo Leng could not believe that he had made a mistake. Because he is only a part of his Soul Essence, his consciousness is somewhat slow and unperceptive.


    In the end, they were only in Ling Tian''s palm....


    His remaining soul force exploded and Mo Leng''s figure flickered and appeared in front of Ling Tian.


    "If I can''t live, at least I''ll take you with me!" Mo Leng knew that he would die, so he didn''t bother wasting any more time and attacked Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian was in a bad state and was no different from a human being in agony. It would be easy to kill him.


    Hao Zhentian and the others were surprised by the unexpected strength and speed and tried to protect Ling Tian and assassinate Mo Leng''s soul.


    However, Ling Tian only gazed indifferently at Mo Leng without worrying or being frightened.


    "You look at yourself very high."


    Suddenly, a powerful force came out of Ling Tian''s body and fiercely attacked Mo Leng''s soul, instantly shattering it without any resistance.


    "You..." Mo Leng''s shocked expression said it all.


    "You don''t have that chance." Ling Tian smirked faintly with a trace of sneer as he watched Mo Leng''s soul disappear.

 Chapter 453 They Miss You Very Much

    ?Mo Leng''s Soul disappeared instantly, surprising everyone.


    The power that hade out of Ling Tian''s body also disappeared without a trace.


    Ling Tian was still still sitting on the chair, with a calm temperament as if he hadn''t done anything.


    "Master, you? "Ying Chen looked at Ling Tian in shock, wondering how he could have done it if he was in a bad state. Could it be that he could mobilize some of his energy?


    Ling Tian took a deep breath before he had that gentle smile again. His slightly paleplexion resumed its soft, delicate color.


    "I''m still the same." Ling Tian smiled nonchntly.


    Everyone''s expressions dimmed again:


    "They didn''t say much..." Mu Shen sensed the atmosphere and tried to change the conversation.


    "On the contrary, they said enough and more." Ling Tian smiled full of mysteries.


    "So, about your disciples?" Mu Shen still didn''t fully understand.


    Ling Tian snorted and said, "Those brats are fine. They most likely moved to the hidden mansion I made a long time ago. None of them have died."


    None of them are stupid. Each of his disciples are smart and they would know what had happened to him if Gu Yan informed them immediately. They all should have quietly moved into the former Mansion if they really understood what was at stake.


    That both brothers had not told him directly that they had been killed was evidence that they were still alive and not found.


    Although Ling Tian wouldn''t know how they might be now, he was absolutely certain that neither of them were dead. The problem was that it had already been over 100 years and they would have no news of him.


    "So we have more junior martial siblings?" Sun Xiang grinned, as if he wanted Ling Tian to tell him about them.


    Ling Tian looked at him for a few seconds before saying with a sigh, "There''s a brat that you and Little Tiangjing would get along with..."


    While, Ling Tian might only know a little about the personalities of these first disciples since he spent very little time with them, but on the other hand, Ling Tian knew the personalities of his disciples of the Immortal realm to perfection, with whom he spent hundreds of years with them.


    Sun Xiang rubbed his hands together, as if he was imagining meeting a newrade-in-arms.


    "How many of them are there?" Shin Wei raised his eyebrows, finding it interesting that Ling Tian had also obtained disciples in the Immortal World.


    "They are four boys and two girls." Ling Tian said, "The strongest of them is Yu''er, who was about to break through the Immortal Emperor realm..."


    Hao Zhentian was surprised and asked, "And that is high?"


    "It is a realm below mine." Ling Tian''s words said it all.


    It seems they have very strong and powerful martial brothers and sisters!


    "Yinyin, Shasha." Ling Tian waved his hand at Lan Yin and Qing Sha toe closer.


    "Master!" Both girls came forward with their cute happy faces to affectionately and gently hug Ling Tian. The little white fox was now on Qing Sha''s shoulder.


    "The four of them are your senior martial brothers. I also took care of them when they were little like you two." Ling Tian pointed to Hao Zhentian, Ying Chen, Shin Wei and Sun Xiang. He then said to them, "These two pretty girls I found here, on the lower ne after I fell."


    "Yinyin greets senior martial brothers!"


    "Shasha greets senior martial brothers!"


    Both girls smiled happily as they made the formal greeting posture.


    Hao Zhentian watched with smiles at both girls who really looked like little crystal dolls, blooming as splendidly as the most beautiful flowers.


    "What cute and pretty little junior martial sisters!"


    The next moment, the four boys took out various items such as exotic fruits, jars with a type of pills and some small items that both girls could use and like, which surprised everyone.


    Qing Sha and Lan Yin thanked with bright smiles before putting the items away in their own storage rings when they saw Ling Tian nodded to them.


    "So you guys want to marry Master~?" Sun Xiang asked with a gentle smile but containing a trace of cunning to the two girls.


    ""EN!"" Both Lan Yin and Qing Sha nodded happily as they each grabbed Ling Tian''s hands.


    "Well, it looks like they''ll have to convince and fight with our sisters, hehe..."  Sun Xiang whispered andughed amusedly.


    "What do you mean?" Ling Tian furrowed his brows and looked at Sun Xiang.


    "Nothing, Master." Sun Xiang quickly replied as he simrly changed his expression and said, "It''s just that they would get along well with Sisters Xue, Yue and Bingluo."


    Ying Chen nodded, showing that he really agreed with Sun Xiang.


    "How are those girls?" Ling Tian couldn''t help but remember those three female disciples as he listened to Sun Xiang.


    "Those three sisters of ours miss you very much to the point that they were the main ones in convincing us to go to that Void Corridor to have a chance to ascend and find you." Shin Wei stepped in and replied.


    Ling Tian smiled softly and with affection as he remembered those little girls who were small and almost always followed him everywhere, "They should all be great misses now..."


    "You can''t imagine, Master." Hao Zhentian murmured and sighed, as if there was something he was tired of.


    Ling Tian raised his eyebrow and Ying Chen, who noticed this, said, "Our sisters have grown to the point where there are many of those young masters who wish to court them and get close to them. All because they want to be their Dao Companions. There are many problems that beauty brings."


    Ling Tian was finally surprised while Long Yuyin snorted and Zhang Xinya whispered, "Really..."


    Tang Wanying let out a small teasing chuckle and Mu Shuiruo also couldn''t help but get contagious andugh sweetly.


    Yun Mengxin had a soft smile on her beautiful face, as if she was strangely really happy that Ling Tian had a lot of love. Her gaze towards him expressed that he is everything to her.


    "I can''t believe that two Supremes were born..."


    This time, it was Jiu Ming''s turn to speak and she mentioned the topic that even surprised Ling Tian and asked, "You really have no idea who that woman might be?"


    "Right! Shouldn''t you know perfectly well who she is?" Zhang Xinya''s voice came quickly.


    Ling Tianughed helplessly and replied, "I really don''t know. I only know that Master of the Great Yellow River Pce, but about that woman I don''t have any idea..."


    Could it be that that woman had once seen him up close when he wore the Dragon Mask? That could exin the simrity in movements and styles ording to what Mo Leng said. It could have caught her attention and liked them to the point of copying them.


    Ling Tian didn''t worry about unnecessary things anymore and threw the matter behind his head. When he returned to the Immortal World again, he would be able to know who that woman is and also the changes that had urred.


    And about how it was that all those cultivators fell to the lower ne, Ling Tian had an idea about it.


    Han Lushuo and Zhin Huizhen should have continued to explore many more secret ces and they found a strange Domain where there might be a spatial crack as Mo Leng mentioned, a rift that might even be a type of void corridor.


    They should have gone to explore and found another world, probably a Dead World, so by special circumstances it could be that they connected with the space where Hao Zhentian and the others had entered, to finally fell down again and enter this small world thanks to the formation he had made.


    "We''ll go to the Lake so that the two of them can increase their strength." Ling Tian said next, referring to Xuanyuan Ling and Jiu Ming.


    "Brother, I will go and see Wenxin and the others." Mu Shen suddenly said.


    "Me too. My mother told me to talk to Yu Qing that we would be leaving." Tang Jingtian added.


    Ling Tian nodded without any problem. These are the women of his two brothers, so it was likely that they would also go with them.


    Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian left soon.


    "They will take as long as you did when you entered into theke, do you want toe?" Ling Tian looked at his women and asked.


    "We''ll help my mother and Aunt Ruoyan continue the preparations before we leave~" Tang Wanying stuck out her tongue with a happy expression evident on her face.


    Although the women were clearly worried about Ling Tian''s condition, they knew that he would still do things as usual and they didn''t want to disturb him. Ling Tian had always been very strong in their hearts and they trusted him.


    "Don''t overdo it too much." But Mu Shuiruo still couldn''t help but tell him with a worried look. Everyone could faintly see the effort Ling Tian was making right now.


    Ling Tian nodded calmly and said, "It''s okay, anything you can go find me or tell one of these brats to let me know."


    "I want to go!"


    "And I as well!"


    Qing Sha and Lan Yin eximed as if they had something in mind that they wanted to do and quickly left with Yun Mengxin, Zhang Xinya, Long Yuyin, Mu Shuiruo and Tang Wanying. Shan Qingwu hesitated and also left with them, probably to go with her family.


    The little white fox stayed with Ling Tian.


    "Master, what about that pet?"


    The little white fox had caught everyone''s attention from the first time they saw it.


    "It''s a little spirit fox. This little girl is thest of her n and was entrusted to me by a Senior." Ling Tian stroked the little fox''s soft fur, which caused its long fluffy tail to fluff and wrap around his hand and part of his arm.


    "It seems very attached to you." Shin Wei was perceptive at this.


    Ling Tian smiled helplessly and exined, "She made a contract with me before I had said anything and now she''s like a kind ofpanion." His shoulders rose and fell, sighing at the thought of this little creature''s whim to presumably select him as its lifepanion, ording to Linqi''s words.


    The little white fox seemed to understand the feelings expressed by Ling Tian when it let out a low purr, as if it was annoyed and wagged its tail in a bad way.


    The othersughed as they sensed this strange behavior seeing that now the little white fox seemed somewhat annoyed with Ling Tian, but even so, it still didn''t move away from him.


    Ling Tian wanted to try something right now, but he would wait until they have reached the Celestial Spring Yin Lake.


    "Little Zhentian, let''s go." Ling Tian pointed the way to Hao Zhentian of where theke was located.


    Hao Zhentian quickly nodded and made his cultivation essence flow and carefully covered Ling Tian, Xuanyuan Ling, Jiu Ming and Chu Feng before flying into the sky.


    Ying Chen, Shin Wei and Sun Xiang also followed them and soon disappeared from Mu House.

 Chapter 454 He Carries Them In His Heart

    ?After a while, they quickly arrived at the Celestial Spring Yin Lake.


    "This is the ce?" Xuanyuan Ling whispered as she looked at her surroundings and finally at theke that looked somewhat ordinary.


    There was nothing eye-catching or different to say that could tell that it could increase strength or be a cultivation paradise. The Lake is the only thing that caught her attention due to the fact that the water was very crystal clear and clean, plus it seemed to have reduced considerably.


    But on Jiu Ming''s side, her eyes flickered in surprise as she observed theke before eximing, "Celestial Spring Yin Lake!"


    She knew about this!


    Xuanyuan Ling looked with surprise at Jiu Ming and then at Ling Tian as she wanted to know what was so great about thiske. The others also looked at Ling Tian.


    "This is ake that contain a mysterious but powerful energy inside. If you two cultivate, you will increase your cultivation but mainly build a stronger and more stable base; in case you have a high cultivation, the bases will still be strengthened and the cultivation capacity will increase, far surpassing all other cultivators. It also purifies your body and marrowpletely, to the point of increasing your capability and potential to cultivate. It can even create a spirit root in you if you don''t have one." Ling Tianmented on the benefits to be gained from cultivating within thiske.


    "Will we be able to cultivate as well, Master?" Shin Wei became interested as he looked at theke.


    They most likely wouldn''t be able to increase their cultivation, but the washing of the marrow and the entire body along with the increased ability to cultivate was something they couldn''t pass up. If they had a qualitative change in their bodies, they would be able to cultivate faster in the future.


    Ling Tian shook his head and said, "Only females can cultivate. If any of you tried to enter, you would be fiercely repelled to the point of getting serious injuries."


    The men were discouraged by this and sighed with disappointment. Their gaze towards Xuanyuan Ling seemed to convey some envy at being able to gain great benefits from theke.


    "Little Zhentian raise a barrier around theke." Ling Tian indicated and Hao Zhentian created the barrier without hesitation.


    "You two go inside. When you feel some tingling in your meridians and a slight stabbing pain then you shoulde out." Ling Tian exined to them what they might feel once they entered and the right time toe out, "Don''t worry, you can take almost more than 1 month inside, so I need you to concentrate and don''t worry about the rest. I will stay here for anything, so you cultivate peacefully."


    Ling Tian''s gaze was especially on Xuanyuan Ling when he said thest. Jiu Ming did not need to be reminded, it was only Xuanyuan Ling who did not know about this and Ling Tian told her not to worry.


    Both women entered and almost screamed as their clothes were torn to shreds by the surprisingly fierce energy that covered their bodies, especially Xuanyuan Ling who quickly tried to cover herself with her arms and almost made herself crouch. But then she let out a relief as she saw the barrier around them that prevented seeing to the other side, so she thanked Ling Tian as he knew what would happen.


    Soon, both women entered the center of theke and began to cultivate in peace.


    "I think it might need one more person to cultivate inside... but I hope it will be enough with the two of them." Ling Tian murmured as he observed the amount of water in theke. The amount seemed to be enough for both women and even gave the illusion that there would be room for one more.


    If the energy and water on the side werepletely consumed, Ling Tian would be able to ess the natural treasure beneath it.


    Essence of Dawn and Life!


    This could be useful in repairing his damaged Dantian and meridians. But Ling Tian still had to check his body well.


    * Purr! *


    At this moment, the little white fox on his shoulder purred as it nuzzled its head against Ling Tian''s.


    In some strange way, Ling Tian could understand as if this creature was transmitting its thoughts to him and he turned to look at it and asked, "Can you also absorb the energy of thiske?"


    Ling Tian felt that this little creature might know his thoughts and that there was one more space to drain the wholekepletely, therefore it wanted to help.


    The little white fox nodded with a shake of its head before jumping down from Ling Tian''s shoulder. Ling Tian said nothing and let this creature absorb the energy, maybe it could also increase its strength.


    But curiously, the little white fox curled into a ball under the shade of a tree near theke. That same ce it had used before when the other women were cultivating at theke.


    Now, Ling Tian could observe that a slight part of theke''s energy was directed toward the little white fox.


    "Now all we have left to do is wait." Ling Tian let out a sigh of relief and then asked, "Did you cover the whole world? Did you find anything else?"


    "We didn''t find any other cities or people." Hao Zhentian replied and added, "We also got rid of all the demonic beasts, so there are none left."


    Ling Tian had told them to check the surroundings for demonic hordes and other more cultivators who had arrived but did not join the battlefield and instead escaped far away.


    "Master..."


    As Ling Tian was about to ask them more about them, Ying Chen''s slightly worried voice was heard.


    "What''s wrong?" Ling Tian noticed that these guys'' expressions changed and a bit of helplessness and sorrow could be noticed, as well as a hesitation to say something.


    The atmosphere became a little gloomy before Hao Zhentian opened his mouth and said with some sorrow, "Master, we still haven''t found any news of Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei..."


    Ling Tian blinked in surprise before a soft smile came across his face and he patted Hao Zhentian''s shoulder reassuringly.


    That time when he returned to the continente from where he had been separated from both women, Ling Tian searched for them everywhere for a long time.


    Ling Tian had sacrificed himself to save both of them when they encountered a demon cultivator who was stronger than them and they could not escape, therefore, Ling Tian did not think about it and sent both women away while he distracted the man.


    But when Ling Tian thought he was far enough away, he saw that both women came back. Perhaps to help him since they had said they would not abandon him.


    But before both women got close enough, Ling Tian and the demonic cultivator were swallowed up by a strange teleportation zone.


    Unfortunately when Ling Tian was being covered by the teleportation light moments before disappearing, he noticed that two other demonic cultivators giving off the same dark aura like the man suddenly appeared and started attacking Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei, which they were taken by surprise and almost died if they didn''t manage to react in time.


    Clearly those demon cultivators were much stronger than both women.


    Ling Tian somehow managed to survive and wandered for a long time in the ce where he was transported. Then he managed to get out of that strange world and when he arrived at another cultivation continent, it was when he was aware of the rtionship of Time in those worlds.


    Once Ling Tian finally returned to the Heavenly Earth continent, Ling Tian searched for both women but found no trace of them. He couldn''t even find their bodies...


    Although Ling Tian knew deep down that he would never be able to see them anymore, he still did not want to throw away that little piece of hope he had in his heart to find them. Therefore, he began to adopt these boys and girls when they were very young; children that he could educate and influence in such a way that they would help him to search for these women.


    Yes, Ling Tian was somewhat hypocritical back then. That was why when he found and took care of Hao Zhentian, the first official disciple, Ling Tian was not very affectionate and was only focused on finding those two women. He trained Hao Zhentian hard and only saw him as a disciple, nothing more.


    But as time went on, when he found more children and trained them, making them stronger, that''s when he realized what he was doing and how he was living back then.


    Those children were the very ones who helped him to move forward, again feeling what it was like to have a real family and the bonds that were created when love and affection grew between them.


    Ling Tian understood that somehow fate seemed to want to give him another kind of love and emotion; forming a family by taking care of those children that appeared in his life.


    And thanks to all that love and joy of having those children as his little siblings, almost like his children, it was then that Ling Tian was able to ovee his Demon of the Heart and break the shackles so that he could ascend to the higher ne.


    "I know." These were the only words that came out of Ling Tian''s mouth. He was very grateful to these guys knowing that they still kept looking for news of Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei, even though he told them not to do so anymore before he left and ascended to the Immortal World.


    Ling Tian now carries the memories of those two women in his heart, hoping that if both women were to be reborn and he could meet them again, even if they did not remember him, he would now protect them and let them live a happy life as the three of them had promised each other back then.

 Chapter 455 Types Of People

    ?The boys saw Ling Tian''s expression and somehow let out a sigh of relief inside, but at the same time they couldn''t help but feel sorry and sad for him.


    They are smart and know that Ling Tian had feelings for these two women to the point that they could notice the sadness and pain in his eyes even though he tried to hide them and show a smile always. That was why he adopted them and took care of them from the beginning, so that they could help him search for clues about the two women and had more chances to cover more space and do it in less time.


    They had not stopped searching for any clues or news of these two women, even going so far as to form a Sect to recruit people and expand the search even though they knew the chances were slim and almost impossible.


    Ling Tian is their most important pir, their dearest and closest rtive who had taken care of them and gave them all his love and affection over time, changing their previous destinies and giving them what was a real family. They saw in him a wise and responsible father, a loving and funny older brother, a reliable friend, someone who would listen to their problems and thoughts and provide reassurance until they felt better. He was there when they were sick, when some were weak, when others were sad... he was always there when they needed him most, caring for them and loving them.


    For that reason, they wanted to return some gratitude to Ling Tian by continuing to search for those two women, but unfortunately they never found anything in all these centuries.


    That was also why, when they learned that Ling Tian already had women, and surprisingly beautiful ones, they were happy; happy for their Master because apparently he was able to ovee the depression back then and move on, thus meeting new people and people important to him.


    "Sorry, Master..." Even Sun Xiang, who mostly had a somewhat cheeky and funny smile due to his naughty personality, couldn''t help but feel sorrow and grief. It showed that what was happening to their Master they also felt and worried about him a lot.


    "What do you say, you little brat?" Ling Tian let out a smallugh and rubbed Sun Xiang''s head somewhat forcefully, mussing some of his hair before saying, "From that moment I finally understood that they had both gone to heaven, even though I didn''t want to ept it. But now I only hope that the two of them will have a happy life in their next lives. You two don''t have to feel that way, you have helped me too much and I will never be able to thank you." A sincere smile full of affection and fondness was evidently visible on his face.


    They might be his disciples, but Ling Tian loved them like real family. The bonds between them were deep and they all considered each other family as well even though they were not rted by blood.


    Ling Tian looked at them with pride and happiness. Each and every one of his disciples are the foundation and his motive to always move forward despite adversities.


    The expressions of all of them became happy and the feeling of sorrow and sadness disappeared. Although Ling Tian had told them not to worry, they would do their best to please him and make him happy as well.


    "How have you all been? Mhm? Come on! Tell me..." A happy grin formed on Ling Tian''s face as he stretched his arms towards Shin Wei and Ying Chen''s necks, hugging them on the sides as if they were now brothers they hadn''t seen each other for a long time.


    The scene really looked as if they were long lost friends from long ago and barely found each other, beginning to want to tell everything that had happened when they were apart.


    There really is a lot to say.


    "Have you guys found your special people so far?" Ling Tian''s grin widened further as a sly hint could be noticed in his eyes, "Before I left, I remember someone told me that the next time we encountered each other, he would introduce me to someone and make me jealous~" Ling Tian let out augh.


    "Hmph! Don''t make fun of us, Master." Sun Xiang snorted and made a depressed grimace.


    "Why, could it be that you haven''t found someone all this time?" Ling Tian asked with some surprise.


    Sun Xiang rolled his eyes before saying with a downcastplexion, "All those women are just self-interested people looking for anything, whether it''s a strong backing, wealth, power or more... Haih..."


    Ying Chen and Shin Wei nodded at what their junior martial brother said. Even Hao Zhentian nodded slightly with a disappointed grimace, as if they had already been through this.


    "Really? So, let''s see, tell me." Ling Tian looked at them intently.


    "We''ve all tried in some way to get to know someone, either by our own choice or because the situation creates the opportunity to interact with someone else." Hao Zhentian spoke up, which made Ling Tian a little surprised.


    While he had longest cared for Hao Zhentian, Ling Tian knew that Hao Zhentian would be more or less like him: someone who even if he sees beautiful women, he would not fall so easily and would mainly be interested in bing stronger.


    That Hao Zhentian said about this, shows that he really had already been through this kind of situation.


    "At first we interacted well with the person we met. It even seems that their personalities are good and selfless at those times." Shin Weimented on his experience and said, "And as you told us not to be carried away by appearances, especially with women who have great beauty, we were interacting calmly and avoided showing our strength to those people."


    "But once they find out our identities or strengths, they would quickly change their behaviors towards us." This time, it was Ying Cheng who spoke and then sighed in disappointment.


    "They would even abandon us without thinking when they saw that the other guy has a great strength or identity..."


    "I was quickly left behind when the other brat showed his strength several levels above my fake cultivation at the time and said that he was the Young Master of such a sect."


    Shin Wei didn''t finish speaking when he was interrupted by the annoyed and disappointed voice of Sun Xiang, who then added with a wicked grin, "But then I turned that idiot into a pulp when he wanted to get rid of me and I destroyed part of his sect when they came for revenge. Due to that, that woman and the others changed their faces hypocritically and wanted to have a chance with me again."


    Ling Tian was not surprised this time. He knew that there were all kinds of women and, in this world that cultivation was paramount, it would be rare to find women who were not interested or had other purposes.


    Women were not the only ones. Men were too. They might have selfish motives and other thoughts, such as killing all their brothers to keep the legacy or inheritance, cheating and hurting women to get what they want, or sacrificing anything to be stronger.


    Precisely because of this, the world is so cruel and people would have to change and adapt to it. That''s why it''s so rare to find people worth being together, whether it''s a friendship or a romantic rtionship.


    "But we have always kept your advice, Master." Ying Chen dropped that disappointed expression and said with a smile, "We don''t close our sights to only those exceptional beauties... which I guess they wouldn''t be anymore after seeing your wives, haha. But we also interacted with women who conveyed calm feelings even though they had ordinary beauties. With them we realized what kind of women there could be."


    Hao Zhentian, Shin Wei and Sun Xiang agreed with what Ying Chen said.


    Ling Tian had always told them that even though they found such a beautiful and seemingly peerless woman, this woman might have a ck and evil heart, so it would not be worth it even if she was a Goddess in appearance. This type of woman could leave you when you need her the most or when you least think about it.


    Once they interacted with people who were kind with an ordinary appearance, they realized what Ling Tian wanted them to understand: If one''s heart is good and beautiful, then everything else doesn''t matter anymore.


    Beauty was just that: beauty nothing more, a shell in which one could hide beautiful feelings or vile intentions.


    They even hid their identities and strengths as well, wanting to meet someone who would not notice them just because of their status and would really be a good woman who would love them for who they showed themselves to be at that moment.


    Ling Tian made them never forget that a good and worthwhile person is one who would never abandon you in bad times, when you need them the most or when situations are adverse.


    In fact, some of them have had "fun" with some females, but none of them have really found that woman who is truly good and who they feel they want to be with.


    Ling Tian might feel that on one hand he was bad in instilling all these restraints to these men, but he really wanted each of them to find a good woman who would never betray or hurt them. He already experienced that moment with that woman who was in conspiracy with her Master to kidnap his two female disciples, and even though he had not been very involved with her, he still experienced it and felt disillusioned at what a woman could be.


    "What about Little Wuhu?" Ling Tian asked about the others, "Little Tianjing? Little Guang? How are they?"


    "They are the same as us. They too encountered misfortunes with the women who were only interested in what they could do." Sun Xiang sighed depressedly as well, showing that despite everything, they all cared about each other.


    "But if there is anyone among us who could be the first to give us a sister-inw, it would be Brother Guang." Suddenly, Hao Zhentian said with a cheerful smile at the mention of their martial brother.

 Chapter 456 Dont Just Stay With The Thought & The Attempt To Do So!

    ?"Little Guang?" Ling Tian also couldn''t help but be surprised and asked with some excitement, "Is there someone who attracted his interest?"


    Ying Cheng nodded and said, "It''s his assistant... mmm, we could say it''s almost like she''s his Alchemy disciple."


    Although Ling Tian taught them all about the three main areas, he remembered that Daihang Guang was among the most outstanding in understanding in Alchemy back then.


    "And how did they meet?" Ling Tian wanted to know about that woman.


    "In the great Alchemy tournaments held in the continent, among us, Brother Guang participated the most and took the first ces several times." Hao Zhentian told about their martial brother and continued, "Since Brother Guang had made an identity for himself, it would be obvious that he would meet many people. It was on one of those asions when he attended thest great tournament as a judge that he met that woman."


    Ling Tian was surprised and felt happy. It seemed that Daihang Guang and all these guys had done a lot of things. Daihang Guang even entered and won to those kinds of tournaments he knew.


    "But that woman was only a maidservant due to the fact that she ended up being sold by her own family because of problems betweenrge families with strong backers. Because of that, she ended up as a ve and servant to a woman who was considered a genius for her cultivation ability and more." Ying Chen sighed. On his face, one could notice thatmentation and even displeasure when talking about those people.


    "The world is always like this. You will meet every kind of people that you will never end up surprising." Ling Tian spoke indifferently, sighing inwardly, "And then what happened?"


    "Brother Guang saw this by chance and got upset. He then talked to the current family in possession of that woman and after some dealings, Brother Guang ended up giving them a round of pills to help that woman enter into the Nascent Soul state. Since it wasn''t difficult for him at all, he ended up agreeing easily." Ying Chen opened his palms as he exined.


    "Genius in the Golden Core state?" Ling Tian was disdainful at the thought of this woman who imed to be a genius.


    A true genius at least wouldn''t need the corresponding pills to enter the next realm. Not that a genius wouldn''t need outside help like pills, but in the way of advancement they would be unpredictable and would really stand out to others by growing in surprising ways.


    And if she couldn''t make those kinds of pills for her own advancement in cultivation either, then there was nothing more to say.


    Ying Chen nodded with the same expression and continued, "Then Brother Guang obtained that woman''s freedom by eliminating all the problems with that family and made her his assistant for the remainder of the tournament. Once they finished, Brother Guang learned that that woman had a good aptitude and knowledge for alchemy due to her previous status, so he gave her several tests and housed her in the Great Alchemy Association of the Continent. After that, the woman did not want to disappoint him and showed great potential by studying hard. Brother Guang continued to supervise her and over time they formed a good rtionship in which the woman became a great assistant to our brother when he performed Alchemy."


    "When we realized it, we noticed that happy and genuine interaction in which the two of them rted." Hao Zhentian smiled, showing that he was happy for his brother.


    "So, if it''s certain that they two will end up together?" Ling Tian asked with a happy expression.


    "Yes!" Sun Xiang replied with augh and added, "Rather, the two of them are like lovebirds but slowly making progress."


    Ling Tian was happy about this but asked with some puzzlement, "Slowly? Little Guang is taking his time?"


    "You could say so, Master." Shin Wei spoke up this time and said, "Brother Guang really likes that woman and we can also see that she is obviously in love with him. It''s just that, since we don''t know if at the next moment we might feel the call to ascend, Brother Guang wasn''tpletely sure about taking the next step. If he were forced to ascend, he would not be able to see her for a long time until that woman ascended. That is why he has been dragging things up to the present time."


    Ling Tian finally understood. Daihang Guang was insecure about taking the next step because of divine ascension; if he epted and then ascended, he might not see that woman for a long time. That would leave a worry in his heart.


    "Haah... Little Guang is a fool." Ling Tian sighed and said, which made the others surprised, "I''m not saying that he is wrong, but on the contrary, it is very wise and reasonable that he can think to that extent. But that is precisely why he is also a fool to close his mind."


    At once, Ling Tian looked at each of them and exined, "If you were to meet someone and for some reason you were in the same position as your brother, you don''t have to think andplicate yourself with those moments of separation in the future. If you and that special person are meant to be together, then you will meet again as many times as necessary." Ling Tian showed a serious expression and remarked his words, "If there is something preventing you from being together and forcing you apart, then fight and destroy that obstacle, find a way to ovee it and move on. Don''t just stay with the thought and the attempt to do so!"


    Ling Tian understood this in many ways. Although he too did not like the idea of being separated for a long time, Ling Tian would do whatever it took to find his family and be together.


    Patting Ying Chen''s shoulder, Ling Tian said again, "Never hesitate to do or express whatever you feel in your hearts. You will never know if that moment could be yourst together with that person. You might deeply regret it when that person has to leave or you might not be able to see them again... either for a while or for all eternity. It''s better to have a beautiful memory than a haunting regret that will keep you from moving on."


    The boys nodded with a great sense of gratitude at Ling Tian''s advice. They understood what Ling Tian wanted to exin to them, as they had also felt it directly when Ling Tian was with them back then and was in deep depression and sadness.


    "By the way." Ling Tian recalled some of what Ying Chen said and asked, "You said that Little Guang housed that woman in the Alchemy Association. You mean that Great Alchemy Association of the entire continent?"


    "Yes! That Great Alchemy Association that covers the entire continent..." Ying Chen paused for a moment and immediately took out a token and handed it to Ling Tian, "Master, this is the token of the Alchemy Association in the entire Heavenly Earth Continent. I forgot to tell you about it." Ying Chen gave himself a p on his forehead.


    Ling Tian took the token and saw that it was made of a special kind of dark-colored wood that was light and thin, but almost indestructible. On its surface there were 5 big gold stars in the middle and the characters "Alchemy Association" were written on it.


    "Are you a member of this association?" Ling Tian raised his eyebrows in surprise when he saw it. This token that had the 5 gold stars on its surface and with the kind of material which it was made of, it showed that Ying Chen is at least a high-level member in this association and a very important one.


    "We are all part of the association, Master." Shin Wei took out his own token and showed it. Hao Zhentian and Sun Xiang also took out their own tokens.


    All of them were the same as Ying Chen''s.


    "And how did you get in?" Ling Tian asked in surprise. This association is very famous all over the continent, but he never paid any importance to it back then due to the fact that he could make his own pills himself and had all the recipes for concocting them.


    "By brother Guang." Ying Chen smiled and exined, "Since he had won those tournaments many times, the president of the association heard about it and even talked with him. After exchanging advice and experience, the president himself was very impressed by Brother Guang''s ability and when he learned that all of us are also skilled like our brother but remained hidden, he was shocked by it."


    Ling Tian smiled as he imagined all that.


    "Then, the president wanted to continue to exchange advice with Brother Guang and us to improve with his own Alchemy, which finally he made him the vice president of the whole Alchemy Association and gave him the status and identity. To us he also bestowed great status like Brother Guang and we became Great Elders." Ying Chen made an expression saying that they did not seek it and everything came to them.


    "I imagine it couldn''t be that easy for him to have given you those identities and statuses..." Ling Tian narrowed his eyes and said.


    No one would give without asking for something in return. There must be something behind all this.


    Indeed, Ying Chen nodded and smirked, "Of course. When the president also found out that we were all already experts of the Great Ascension state as well, he asked us to help in case the association was in danger or some other kind of trouble that endangers the association. He also asked Brother Guang if he could teach several special members with great potentials so that they could improve in Alchemy."


    Ling Tian was not surprised by this.


    "In exchange for that, we could obtain any herbs and nts we wanted. We could even ask for support from the Alchemy Association if we encountered any kind of mishap."


    "And you guys agreed?" Ling Tian asked.


    "At first we weren''t sure and didn''t ept because we weren''t interested, since we could get what we wanted ourselves and the Alchemy Association wouldn''t be of much help to us. We all knew how to concoct pills." Ying Chen shook his head and said, "We thought that the president would hide other intentions, but in time we found out that this was not the case and that he really just wanted to make the Association greater and better, since high-ranking Alchemists are very rare and as time goes by alchemy is declining."


    "He also exined that we didn''t have to deliver our recipes or anything else, but that just our advice and experiences would be enough to bring a big change to the whole Association. We could also help from time to time." Shin Wei added shortly, "If we were to sell some recipes, they would dly buy them at a good price as well."


    Ling Tian frowned for a moment and asked, "Who is the president of the Association?"


    "His name is Fang Ye." Hao Zhentian replied.


    Ling Tian searched through his memories and seemed familiar with that name.


    "I probably know him. But I don''t remember from where." Ling Tian sighed and said, "Did you tell him about me?"


    "No. No one has been told about you, Master." Ying Chen shook his head. None of them talked about Ling Tian, "We only said we have a Master but never revealed your identity."


    Ling Tian nodded. He didn''t know if there would be people looking for him. If they found out about his rtionship with all of them, they would try to harm them.


    Ling Tian handed the token to Ying Chen again, but thetter waved his hands and said with a smile, "Keep it, it is for you, Master. With this you can ask for help at the Alchemy Association and ask for all kinds of herbs if you needed them and you wouldn''t have to pay anything."


    Ling Tian showed a grateful smile and rubbed Ying Chen''s hair making a muss of it.


    Before Ling Tian put the token in his storage ring, Ying Chen again took out several tokens with simr designs to the Alchemy Association token and grinned proudly.


    "We also have identities in the Formation Association and the Forging Association..."

 Chapter 457 Sacred Heavenly Scriptures!

    ?Ling Tian finally blinked in surprise as he looked at the tokens of different associations. A proud and happy smile came on his face as he looked at these boys.


    Ying Chen handed all his tokens to Ling Tian without hesitation.


    "Brother Chen is the vice president of the Forging Association and Brother Wuhu is the vice president of the Formation Association..." Hao Zhentian pointed at Ying Chen, who smiled proudly. Then he said, "We likewise obtained great statuses and positions in those Associations. You can think that it was almost the same happening as with Brother Guang, with the same conditions and ess to their resources."


    "Likewise, we have important shares in some cities and ces of great status, as well as some favors kept in various Sects that we could use at any time." Sun Xiang added.


    "Looks like you guys have done a lot in all this time..." Ling Tianughed as he kept the tokens in his storage ring. But his heart was happy and content.


    Who would have thought?


    These little kids had all be such great experts!


    He couldn''t be more proud and happy for them!


    "Now that I remember..." Ling Tian remembered those three little girls and asked curiously, "Those three mischievous little girls, have they already found someone they like?"


    They had already talked to each other about them and whether they found that ideal woman. But now Ling Tian wanted to know if those three female disciples of his already found a man they were interested in.


    The boys looked at each other while smiling covertly, when Hao Zhentian nodded and hesitated, "Ahmm, it could be said yes, Master..."


    Ling Tian was surprised and asked dumbfounded, "Did they really already take an interest in someone? The three of them already have their Dao Companions?"


    Could it be that each of them already had someone special?


    "All three of them like the same man, Master..." Shin Wei hesitated as he replied with a slightly wry smile.


    Ling Tian was even more surprised, was there such a person who could make those three girls fall in love? Who would be so cool to pull it off?


    But soon, Ling Tian furrowed his brows at the thought of that man. He didn''t want his three cute girls to get hurt by that guy. If that man didn''t have good intentions, then he would have to see for himself and teach him a lesson he would never forget.


    They''re his little girls! At least he won''t let anyone dare to hurt them!


    The four of them watched Ling Tian''s expression, but said nothing. Their own expressions disguised the big wry smiles that wanted to form.


    Each of them is aware of the true and obvious feelings of their junior martial sisters.


    "Who is he?" Ling Tian finally asked with a somewhat strangeplexion.


    "It would be better if you saw for yourself, Master." Shin Wei replied with a helpless smile, as if expressing that he couldn''t exin that.


    The others nodded, as if they really didn''t dare to talk about the affairs of their junior martial sisters.


    Ling Tian raised his eyebrow slightly when he saw that these brats didn''t want to tell him about it.


    Could it really be that this man is thatplicated or special?


    Ling Tian took a deep breath before letting out a sigh. When he ascends and meets all his disciples, he will be able to know everything, including that man that his cute little girls are in love with.


    The four boys looked at each other with small smiles about to burst out, apologizing to Ling Tian in their minds. They really didn''t dare to talk about that matter!


    Rather than exining it, they wanted Ling Tian to find out for himself once they return.


    "Once we are done here and ready, we will leave and return to the Cultivation World." Ling Tian spoke.


    All of them nodded. Although there was still a lot to talk about, they noticed that Ling Tian''s condition was weakening as he made an effort to talk to them, so they did not say anything else as Ying Chen helped walk Ling Tian towards the shade of a tree.


    Besides, they could talk about anything they wanted once they were all together again!


    Ling Tian sat down and positioned himself cross-legged before inspecting his body.


    "You can stay here or go to the City, either to rest or have fun." Before Ling Tian focused on checking his body, he looked at the four young men and said.


    "Don''t worry, Master. If we get bored we''ll go for a walk in the City. Meanwhile we''ll stay here in whatever you need." Hao Zhentian said calmly.


    Ling Tian nodded with a light smile and at once closed his eyes, concentrating.


    Shin Wei took out a small table from his storage ring. On it, there were various objects and containers which Shin Wei used and gradually the environment was filled with a faint aroma of preparing tea.


    They knew that Ling Tian loves tea at these kinds of times. And they also like to drink tea.


    Sun Xiangy down under the shade of another tree near Ling Tian, with a cheeky grin forming on his face as he thought about various affairs. Short chuckles came out of his mouth from time to time.


    Hao Zhentian took out a sword and slowly began to refine it by creating a me in his hand, repairing some small cracks in the process by adding some materials. Ying Chen quietly disappeared, but everyone knew that he had gone to walk around the whole ce, scanning for anything unusual.


    Ling Tian''s body still had some visible wounds. Even his right arm was mostly bandaged from battle wounds that were slow to heal. His skin was somewhat pale, but it was slowly returning to its previous original color.


    Ling Tian inspected his meridians and indeed, they were over 80% shattered while his Dantian waspletely cracked and much less could he ess it to use his Little World.


    But Ling Tian probed his Dantian thoroughly and confirmed that he could still extract some of his energy. But this would be counterproductive in his current state, as although he could use his immortal essence with some care, it would still further affect his meridians and mainly the Dantian itself.


    In addition to the fact that there seemed to be not much energy in it...


    There was also a barrier preventing him from entering his own Consciousness Sea, therefore, he was unaware of what might have happened inside.


    "... huh?!" Ling Tian was stunned for a long time as he checked some of his bones, especially those of his arm and some of his spine which were somewhat cracked.


    But what surprised him was that when he inspected his bones in detail, Ling Tian found that they showed a bone age of less than 1,000 years!


    What''s going on?!


    Ling Tian again looked at his bones and body, thinking he might have been mistaken, but unexpectedly he was not wrong. His bone age indicated that he had lived less than a thousand years. It''s as if he had totally rejuvenated...


    One could check the age of a cultivator by looking at the essence of their bones, getting an approximation of how long they had lived from their bone age.


    Although age no longer matters much in this world that is all about cultivation, it still shocked Ling Tian.


    He had the feeling that his whole body really had an age of more than 10 thousand years and the next moment it showed a bone age of less than a thousand years, as if it was an illusion that he observed and could not distinguish which was the real one, which led him to confirm it several times.


    How could his bones indicate he was less than 1,000 years old when he had lived more than 10 millennia?


    Did he really rejuvenate his 10,000+ year old body?


    Many times Ling Tian got broken bones in his battles in the past, so he was aware and knew more or less his bone age. But now it was really strange. If it was because he entered those worlds and everything was an illusion, his cultivation would not increase and everything would remain in a mere illusion.


    Could it be thanks to the vitality of the World Tree?


    But Ling Tian shook his head, since if that were the case, then he would have noticed the first few times.


    Ling Tian did not know any more why this was the case. He had not ingested some special fruit or pill that rejuvenated him, in fact, there was no such remedy.


    You could repair and heal broken bones, but you couldn''t turn back time on them to make them "born again".


    Ling Tian decided to checkter because his spirit sense was very weak and he would not be able to observe his body properly for a long time.


    When Ling Tian took a look inside his heart, a sigh of sadness escaped from him.


    The great and imposing World Tree that resided in his heart was no longer there...


    Now, what remained in that Sea of the Heart, which by the way was almostpletely dried up, was a dry and lifeless seed.


    Ling Tian''s weak spirit sense took this seed and observed it. This one returned to its original state as he had found it before when he obtained it along with the storage ring.


    "Thank you..." Ling Tian deeply thanked as he observed this seed.


    If it wasn''t for this seed, Ling Tian was sure that he wouldn''t have a body because it would have exploded and disappeared due to the breath of the Primordial Chaos Force that appeared at that moment.


    The great and powerful vitality of the World Tree helped to fight against that Chaos energy and protected his body from getting worse at the same time. His meridians and Dantian would bepletely shattered and he would be a real cripple if it wasn''t for this wonderful tree.


    Ling Tian really did not know the origin of this seed. He only knew that it had been collected from a strange and mysterious ce where the vegetation was so abundant and lush, a ce where it seemed that nature and vitality ruled peacefully.


    If by any chance he found that ce, he would return this seed to its ce of origin.


    Now he understood why that World Tree sometimes refused to help him, especially when he seemed to weaken. It was as if it knew that he would experience a great event and saved its vitality and strength to help him.


    Ling Tian could not help but feel even more grateful to it.


    But at this moment, Ling Tian recalled what he witnessed when he was facing against the Great Dao and thetter made him see. Of those three lights that seemingly created the universe, the image of that mysterious and great tree that brought vitality and life to all of space seemed simr to this World Tree to him.


    Could it be that it was the same...?


    Ling Tian shook his head, since such a type of heavenly tree would not be so easy to obtain. Besides, it should be more than just a tree if it had the power to create life and more.


    Maybe... this seed coulde from that tree. That would be the most logical and real exnation.


    Ling Tian gently and delicately set that seed down in the center of the space of his heart.


    Finally, Ling Tian almost checked his whole body. Now only the most important thing was remaining: that foreign object in his own body.


    Ling Tian''s senses closed and he concentrated on this object.


    "This is... a book?"


    Ling Tian was aware of having this ever since he woke up. In fact, this object seemed to be made of his own energy and when his spirit sense quickly scanned it, he knew that he could even circte energy through this.


    That way, Ling Tian easily killed Mo Leng''s Soul. But he didn''t want to use it much due to the fact that he didn''t know what this really is.


    When he observed this object in detail, Ling Tian finally saw clearly that it is a kind of strange ancient book floating inside, with strange characters on its surface and mysterious design... as if it was a scripture from the ancient times...


    Then, Ling Tian''s pupils shrunk as he realized what this object is.


    Sacred Heavenly Scriptures!

 Chapter 458 The Way Of Your Own Dao

    ?Ling Tian''s mind went nk for a long with his gaze on this book.


    "What is this doing in my body, is it really real...?" Ling Tian couldn''t believe it.


    This is the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures that was mentioned in the legend!


    The way to find the true Immortality and Divinity!


    Time seemed to pass while Ling Tian still looked at these scriptures with an unrealistic feeling. While there would be very few things that could deeply surprise Ling Tian, this was one of them.


    Ling Tian had been in many ces, as well as special areas and lost ruins of both the Immortal realm and the dead and abandoned worlds. He found a lot of information and on some worlds where the vestiges of civilization were very old and ancient, they mentioned about a type of book that was the scriptures of heaven itself that would help one to reach the true heaven.


    This type of scripture was mysterious and sacred,ing from heaven itself and would help one to understand the mysteries of the universe as well as the Great Dao itself to finally be one with Heaven.


    Although no one waspletely sure that it really existed, since no one had ever imed to see it or that anyone was known to have it. It was only rumors that remained, but curiously remained for all generations until the present day.


    Ling Tian did not know what this was doing in his body, but he did know that it obviously had to do with the Great Dao itself. He didn''t have it before until after this second battle with the Great Dao.


    "Could this be that third sphere that hadn''t disappeared from my Consciousness Sea?" Ling Tian wondered as he remembered that only one of the three spheres was left floating in his Consciousness Sea, but it was cracked and a terrifying force was inside it.


    When Ling Tian thought about thetter, he wondered: wasn''t that breath of the Primordial Chaos Force the same energy that was sealed in that third sphere? That terrifying destructive energy gave him the same feeling as the Chaos energy, so they should be the same. But he could not ess his Consciousness Sea to see if that sphere was still there.


    Maybe that sphere became this book of heaven containing the legendary scriptures...


    As he thought of the spheres, an ironic and ridiculous expression manifested itself in him. Those three spheres that had been quiet all his life finally manifested and transformed into the mysterious sacred objects of legend.


    Ling Tian observed this book for a long time before making the decision and inspecting it further.


    This book was clearly locked and had chains around it, preventing Ling Tian from being able to open it and see its contents. It even looked as if it had three sections inside upon closer inspection, as the first section the edges of the pages looked very old and ancient, the second section was less faded and old while the third andst section was white, as if it waspletely new...


    Interestingly, although he could not open it, the energy it contained could be extracted and expelled out of his body, and Ling Tian quickly figured it out and it is because it was his own energy somehow. But Ling Tian felt that this energy was limited and strangely there was not much of it, as if all his power was barely enough to have created this book and leave a little of his old power behind.


    Ling Tian had a strange feeling, as if his instinct was curiously telling him to "introduce" his spirit sense into this book.


    He did not hesitate and calmly, he directed his spirit sense into this book containing the supposed Sacred Heavenly Scriptures.


    Instantly, the space around Ling Tian becamepletely darkened as if he entered another mysterious space with nothing else around him. The Sacred Heavenly Scriptures appeared in front of him, obviously in the form of the same book.


    "Soul Body?" As Ling Tian was about to reach out and take the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures, he realized that he was in his Soul Essence in the form of a body.


    His soul body was somewhat dim, remarking that he was really weak to barely show it.


    So, Ling Tian finally stretched out his hand and took the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures.


    The next moment, a gentle energy flowed into him and slowly began to strengthen his Soul Essence. A greaterfort began to be felt.


    Ling Tian took a deep breath trying to heal himself some more before checking the book.


    And indeed, the book could not open, let alone break those chains around it.


    "You really have great willpower and an amazing motivation that drives you intensely to not give up and keep going..."


    The next moment, a calm and gentle voice was heard, which rmed Ling Tian a little. A Soul Essence appeared and began to slowly form until a body was formed.


    "Senior Linqi?"


    Ling Tian murmured in mild stupefaction as he saw that this soul looked exactly like Linqi! He felt that it really was him and not another Remnant Soul!


    "Hey. We meet again." Linqi smiled softly.


    Ling Tian noticed that the Soul''s body was much more tenuous than his own, so surely Linqi should have already died and now only a part of his soul remained...


    But what mainly surprised him was why Linqi appeared in this ce.


    Could it be that he somehow entered these Sacred Heavenly Scriptures?


    "How is it that you''re here?" Ling Tian raised his eyebrows somewhat puzzled.


    "I just wanted to know how you were doing and in passing that you can listen to some humble advice from this old man before Ipletely leave..." Linqi softly approached. His soul body finally formed and stopped beside him.


    Ling Tian said nothing and nodded with a grateful smile. Despite being a little surprised, Ling Tian soon calmed down and felt that it shouldn''t be strange that Linqi''s remnant soul was here.


    Many inexplicable changes were urring in both his body and soul. Linqi might have appeared to tell him a few things.


    "If Senior is very generous, then I would be very grateful to listen to your valuable advice." Ling Tian nodded with a grateful expression.


    Linqi nodded and his gaze shifted to the book in Ling Tian''s hands and said, "This is the third time the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures have manifested..."


    Ling Tian raised his eyebrow in surprise at the thought that there were already two other people before him to obtain this object from heavens.


    "What happened to those two beings before me?" Ling Tian asked.


    If there really were two individuals before who obtained this, wouldn''t they be like true Gods or Heaven itself?


    And now it appears in him?


    "Telling you this won''t be good for you." Linqi lightly shook his head, still keeping that calm smile on his face and added, "It may even change your path, alter the destiny that is somehow set for you or even something would happen that you couldn''t imagine..."


    Linqi''s answer was clear and precise; knowing would be bad and would even be very counterproductive for him.


    Ling Tian only thought of two possibilities: the first was that those two individuals reached an absolute position and somehow these scriptures returned to heaven having fulfilled its purposes, or the second possibility was that they both died on the way to the top...


    Ling Tian nodded in understanding. Sometimes knowing everything isn''t the best thing to do, but having a hint or clues wouldn''t hurt at all and might even clear one''s path a bit.


    "But it seems that it still won''t allow me to ess it, even if I have it." Ling Tian lightly waved the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures in his hand.


    "epting is not the same as acknowledging. Likewise having it is not the same as it being truly yours." Linqi said slowly, "Fate is unpredictable, it works in mysterious ways that sometimes one cannot understand. But when you least realize it, you will have been recognized and will be able to see beyond what your eyes can see."


    "And even so that guy still wanted to kill me, even to the point of wanting to destroy my body with that Primordial Chaos Force energy, or am I exaggerating?" Ling Tian mocked the Great Dao despite having given him the famous Sacred Heavenly Scriptures.


    If it wasn''t for the amazing vitality of the World Tree, his body would be destroyed and perhaps his soul would have perished back then.


    Linqi did not reply, but had his gaze on Ling Tian''s eyes. Ling Tian also did not back down or flinch, remaining calm at all times.


    "I really shouldn''t be here or tell you these things, but I really like you and I hope and wish from the bottom of my heart that you could go far and fulfill your wish." Linqi smiled and said slowly, but that voice and that look towards Ling Tian really conveyed sincerity and appreciation. His smile so gentle and calm really made him look like a kind old man. Then, he replied, "That Chaos energy was because it was cleansing your bodypletely. The vitality of the Great World Tree and all your power that you have cultivated were shing against Chaos itself, preventing them from coexisting in harmony."


    Ling Tian wasn''t that surprised, as he somehow imagined that this might be a possibility. But what really surprised him was that Linqi, a celestial being who belonged to heaven itself was willing to advise him even though ording to him he shouldn''t be here.


    "Is that why one would have to be reborn in order to advance further?"


    Ling Tian asked and Linqi nodded softly.


    So that was a primary requirement, if not the most important one. One would not be able to move on because one needed to be reborn and take the predestined path that the Great Dao would give one.


    "The Primal Chaos Force was iplete and was only a sliver, so at that time it could not properly coexist with your own and other energies."  Linqi saw Ling Tian''s thought and rified, then said, "You have deviated from the path set by the Great Dao, but despite this you have been allowed to move forward. There are many things going on right now throughout the universe, and now you have been given the opportunity to intervene, just like those who were before you."


    "So, is that why this has three records?" Ling Tian lifted up the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures and pointed to the third section. Ling Tian felt that the third section of the book somehow belonged to him, as a record that he now had possession of this mysterious object and had just been created, while the other two belonged to those before him.


    Linqi nodded his head and after a few seconds said, "There are many things you do not know, as well as some things you should not know for now, but I assure you that in time you will know... but I know that you know and understand that very well." His smile seemed to indicate that Ling Tian was aware.


    Ling Tian sighed knowing that he was still under the control of the Great Dao with everything that had happened; he knew nothing, he couldn''t understand many things, let alone see through it all, as if there was a thin, almost transparent barrier he couldn''t get through.


    But he soon put that aside, he had decided that he would do everything to control his own life and destiny. Now he must not only reach the peak of strength, but also have that inexplicable force to get ahead and, above all, to be able to protect his loved ones which is the most important thing to him.


    Linqi''s Soul''s body soon began to be blurry, at any moment to disappear.


    "Believe in yourself and never give up, I know you can achieve your goal. Just like the two before you, it will depend only on you if you can go ahead and firmly face whatever the fate has nned for you..." Linqi patted and gently squeezed Ling Tian''s shoulder, conveying to him a feeling of security and confidence while showing an inexplicably familiar smile, as if he waspletely sure that Ling Tian would make it and said, "You now have the third chance given by the Great Dao to reach the top. The three lives have been given in three different paths... live and fight to get ahead, you... you have to achieve the way of your own Dao..."


    Linqi''s figure finally disappeared.

 Chapter 459 I Will Never Abandon You & I Will Always Love You

    ?Ling Tian cupped his fists for thest time towards the ce where Linqi had disappeared. His gratitude towards him and the advice he passed on to him was very valuable, therefore, he truly respected him.


    But he had a small intuition that he might see him again, only in a different way...


    Ling Tian looked at the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures in his hand; even though he could not open or make this book his own now, it did not bother him, as if he really felt that he would not have to hurry or worry for now.


    "But this, how could this help me?" Ling Tian continued to look at the book and did not find some essential purpose in having this.


    ording to legend, this said that this contained the secrets and mysteries of the universe, one could rise straight up to the heavens and have unimaginable power. But Ling Tian scrutinized every part and was sure that rather than having the mysteries to reach heaven, these scriptures are more like they are a record of his life, a record of him having it in his position.


    "The first section ispletely sealed and chained, as well as ancient and very old... and the second section, hum?..." Ling Tian murmured as he examined the book, realizing that there was a slight crack in the second section, as if something had wanted to break the chains.


    "Haa..." Ling Tian sighed and he didn''t torture himself anymore thinking about why there would be such a small crack in that section, when that section supposedly belonged to the being who had been before him. There would be many assumptions and Ling Tian did not probe further into it.


    The third section which, apparently was his, waspletely sealed in the same way, but to a lesser extent, as if there was a slight barrier that could be broken at any moment. However, no matter how much Ling Tian tried to break or move that third section, he could not break through it.


    Ling Tian only checked it a couple more times before leaving it and getting out of this strange space.


    When he opened his eyes, a small small table with a cup of hot tea was beside him.


    "Do you need anything, Master?" Shin Wei''s voice came a few secondster when he realized that Ling Tian had opened his eyes. Shin Wei was sitting a few feet away near Ling Tian, meditating quietly.


    Everyone was aware of Ling Tian''s condition and kept an eye on him.


    "Don''t worry. I''m fine." Ling Tian smiled calmly as he took the cup of tea gently, smelling its fragrant scent before slowly taking a sip, enjoying its taste, ''These brats have really found many treasures...'' Ling Tian thought inwardly as he recognized the quality of tea that Shin Wei had made for him. This kind of tea was not easy to find, let alone get.


    Hao Zhentian was also near them, refining his sword. Sun Xiang was apparently asleep, but anyone could tell that he could react to the slightest movement, never rxing his guard. Ying Chen was nowhere to be seen, but Ling Tian quickly found him nearby, surveying the scene.


    Xuanyuan Ling and Jiu Ming were in theke cultivating. The little white fox was in the same ce, gathering energy from theke as well. Chu Feng likewise was cultivating under the shade of another tree.


    Ling Tian put the teacup back on the small table to the side and again concentrated.


    Slowly mobilizing the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures energy, Ling Tian drew it into his Dantian. Although his meridians were mostly shattered equally, the main priority is to repair the Dantian. If he did not repair his own core of his body, then it would be of no use if hepletely healed his meridians.


    Soon, one of the many cracks in the Dantian began to slowly close as the mysterious energy from the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures flowed in.


    "It works..." Ling Tian murmured with slight relief as he saw that his Dantian was beginning to be slightly repaired. Although it was slow, there was effect.


    "But at this rate, it will take decades to fully repair it..." Ling Tian was certain that it would take many years to repair the Dantian like this. Although this energying from this heavenly book was powerful, it seemed that it wasn''t very effective, or maybe it wasn''t quite that.


    Taking a medicinal pill, Ling Tian swallowed it and softly enveloped it with the energy from the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures, extracting its medicinal effect and moving it towards the Dantian.


    "It seems you really want me to live as a cripple for a long time." Ling Tian sighed helplessly as he looked at his Dantian. The cracks repaired slightly faster, but it would still take him a long time to repair itpletely.


    "I don''t think the Essence of Dawn and Life will help me..." Ling Tian shook his head as he finished refining the medicinal pill after a long time.


    It wasn''t that medicinal pills were useless, it was that his Dantian was shattered by the Primordial Chaos Force!


    That kind of chaotic energy was far from easy to fight, let alone cure. More so now that Linqi had told him that this chaos energy seemed to be somewhat impure or iplete, so it would be easy to say that it wouldn''t be easy at all to repair it.


    "The Essence of Dawn and Life might shorten the recovery time a bit, but it won''t be enough. I need something that will specifically repair my Dantian and my meridians..."


    The Essence of Dawn and Life could save one from dying, especially having burned one''s Blood and Life Essences, so it would add vitality to one''s body, thus preventing one from dying. But it was not very effective in repairing the meridians and Dantian.


    He would have to look for some specific herbs to repair his Dantian. He did not have the necessary herbs for repairing Dantian and meridians, not even Hao Zhentian and the others had special pills for the Dantian.


    "Haa... I''ll have to look for heavenly treasures or legendary herbs so that I can refine it into a pill." The first time, it was thanks to the World Tree that he was able to quickly repair his meridians in a few seconds, demonstrating the powerful vitality of this heavenly tree that could heal any damage, but now this great support was no longer avable and he will have to look for another factor to help him recover.


    Ling Tian inhaled deeply and then leaned against the tree behind him, breathing calmly while keeping his eyes closed. His condition was not like before and a tiredness would attack him after a certain amount of time.


    Ling Tian looked like just another young man, with a calmness and peace that one would not think his body was in such a bad state leaving aside the bandages in some parts.


    Even he himself was slightly surprised to realize that he was calm and without despair, when before he might have been worried and somewhat anxious about healing quickly. It''s as if he seemed like he didn''t really care about being in this state...


    After a while, Ling Tian opened his eyes when he felt a presence approaching and then noticed a charming figure heading towards him. The cup of tea on the small table was full again beside him and was kept warm all this time.


    "Miss me already?" Ling Tian smiled slightly mischievously as he looked at Tang Wanying.


    "If you want I can leave, I have no problem~" Tang Wanying replied with a subtle tease as she looked at Ling Tian, finally arriving before him.


    Ling Tian''s faint grin grew a little bigger and he said, "You''re taking advantage of the fact that I can''t move much now, huh?"


    Tang Wanying stuck out her tongue yfully and then sat down beside Ling Tian.


    "If I don''t do it with you, who should I do it with then?" Tang Wanying stuck to Ling Tian, keeping that spectacr smile on her beautiful face and said, "Besides, if I don''t take advantage right now, then I won''t have any more chance in the future." A slight pout formed on her face.


    Ling Tian shook his head slightly with a small smile and gently moved his arm towards Tang Wanying, hugging her delicate and soft waist. At once, he gave her a loving kiss on her exquisite cheek, blushing Tang Wanying slightly as she remembered that the others were nearby.


    But neither Hao Zhentian, Shin Wei and the others were paying attention; they were all minding their own business.


    "When did you stop being yourself?" Ling Tian soon spoke up and said, "Although the first time we talked you were very serious and straightforward, and then you were very cold, all this timeter you''ve been so yful and mean to me without anything stopping you, and now you say you won''t have a chanceter?"


    "Hmph! More beautiful women will appear and my sisters and I fear that you will forget about us..." Tang Wanyingined and moved her attention to the other side, preventing Ling Tian from watching her face. However, she did not let go of Ling Tian''s arm that wrapped around her waist.


    With everything Ling Tian had told them, as well as what his disciples and his best friend''s wife had told, they knew that there would be many women arriving and wanting to surrender themselves at Ling Tian''s door. It was only a matter of time...


    Almost the same thought Ling Tian had, but he just shook his head, thinking that although there might be thousands of beautiful and spectacr women, with unimaginable beauty, he would not be tempted and attracted just because of that.


    "Do you really believe me to be such a womanizer?" Ling Tian pretended to make an offended face and immediately said, "Besides, there are countless strong men who would do anything for you, and I fear that you might leave me in the future..."


    The next moment, Tang Wanying turned her head and looked straight at Ling Tian with a furious and annoyed expression. But she was unable to say anything when she met Ling Tian''s yful expression, with his eyes conveying a hint of teasing and yfulness.


    "You''re so hateful..." Tang Wanying grumbled and turned her head again, almost turning her back to Ling Tian.


    "I will never leave you, not even if the universe is destroyed, you will always be my only man, just as my sisters hold you in their hearts." Tang Wanying whispered, her cheeks blushing slightly but not turning around yet.


    Ling Tian smiled softly, hugging Tang Wanying''s waist tighter and clinging to her, feeling her soft and spectacr body.


    He somehow understood that these women were slightly afraid that he might forget them and be interested in more women. But Ling Tian really would not take interest in other women so easily; Yun Mengxin and the others had something that attracted him and had captivated his heart and soul.


    Everyone is afraid that at some point their partners might leave them or go with someone else, Ling Tian is also a human and has that slight feeling of worry. But he always rejected it by putting his women''s trust first.


    "Don''t you trust me? I am your man and no matter what, I won''t leave you or your sisters. You are my beloved wives whom I would never abandon, even if the end of the universe and the destruction of all realms came. I will still continue to love you." Ling Tian whispered sweetly and lovingly to Tang Wanying, causing thetter to let out a small bright smile and feel happy, leaning a little on Ling Tian and letting his other arm embrace her, feeling the reassurance in them and the confidence Ling Tian conveyed to her.


    Although Tang Wanying had slight worries about Ling Tian''s future and abandonment, that one day he would get bored and stop loving her, she also trusted Ling Tian, her husband, this man who had her heart and everything from her.


    The wind blew gently, with Ling Tian lovingly embracing Tang Wanying as she let herself be embraced and feel happy and safe in his arms.

 Chapter 460 Great Increases In Strength & Power

    ?It wasn''t long after that when Tang Wanying suddenly opened her eyes and turned around.


    "What''s the matter?" Ling Tian looked at her.


    "My mother wants me to take measurements of you." Tang Wanying whispered with a trace of blush as a shy and cheerful smile formed on her face.


    "So that''s all you came for?" Ling Tian made a sad face and feigned disappointment.


    "Mhnnn..." Tang Wanying looked at Ling Tian with a slightly guilty smile for several seconds before looking around quickly and then kissing Ling Tian lovingly. Her cheeks flushed slightly.


    "How do you think? It''s mainly because I missed you, my husband~" Tang Wanying whispered with a sincere smile. That earlier guilty smile disappeared and a hint of amusement, but mostly love and sincerity shed in her eyes, as if her earlier hesitation was a lie and she was just messing with him.


    Ling Tian let out a smile as well and hugged Tang Wanying gently again, feeling all those emotions inside the more he hugged her.


    Tang Wanying and the others were aware of Ling Tian''s condition, so they didn''t want to bother him too much and let him concentrate on his recovery. Although they were eager to stay by his side, they still gave him his space.


    "Do my two mothers-inw really want to do all this before we leave?" Ling Tian asked after a while and immediately added, "We still have plenty of time and there''s no need to rush."


    Tang Wanying nodded with a smile and then asked, "Could it be that you''re regretting it and that''s why you don''t want to do it?" Her gaze became direct and serious as she looked at Ling Tian.


    "Of course I don''t. I''m more than happy and willing." Ling Tian shook his head and let out a smile, finally adding, "With women like you, how could I be dissatisfied and unwilling?"


    Tang Wanying looked at him seriously for several more seconds before her smile reappeared and she leaned gently on Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian knew of what everyone wanted to do: their wedding!


    It seemed that his mothers-inw, Tang Zhi and Zhang Ruoyan, were determined to do all of this before they left this world.


    Ling Tian was in no hurry and had no problem doing it, since they were already his women and there would be no problem if he married some timeter. But observing the feelings and hopes of these beautiful women in the happiness of getting married, he was more than willing, even wanting to marry them as well. If it would make them happy, Ling Tian would do this and more.


    "Well, it would also be great to do it now. Later we don''t know if we''ll have time to do it right." Ling Tian nodded and said. The situation of the future and the fate are unknown, so he wouldn''t know if there would be time and peace of mind to carry it out. Besides, there was really nothing wrong with doing it now.


    Tang Wanying''s smile was so cheerful that one could feel her happiness at the sight of it. Her hands quickly took out a peculiar ribbon and soon she crossed it around Ling Tian''s neck, as well as crossing it and wrapping it around his arms, chest, abdomen and more.


    Ling Tian let Tang Wanying do what she wanted. He had many kinds of robes in his storage ring, but seeing that his two mother-inws wanted to do this apart, he better said nothing and let them do what they wanted. Somehow it felt good to feel the warmth of someone who would be like his mother in the future as well.


    "By the way." Tang Wanying finished taking Ling Tian''s measurements and said, "My brother and Brother Mu Shen are getting married in two weeks."


    Ling Tian raised his eyebrows and asked, "They also agreed?"


    Tang Wanying nodded and said, "My mother wants them to get married first and have a serious rtionship with those women too. She said that my brother has to let his status already established and make it official." She knew her future sisters-inw and she liked them too.


    "I see. Your mother really wants to get everything done before we leave, haha." Ling Tianughed at the thought of his mother-inw.


    Tang Wanying also nodded as she let out a smallugh, "Mainly that ours would be some timeter, that way you''d be much better while Jiu Ming and Xuanyuan Ling would also finish cultivating."


    Ling Tian imagined the scene where Tang Jingtian and Mu Shen were being pressured by Tang Zhi and Zhang Ruoyan.


    "But will it be alright?" Soon, Tang Wanying asked with some concern and looked at Ling Tian, "I mean your whole family is not here..."


    Ling Tian''s disciples are also his family as well as his sworn siblings, so on one hand it would be somewhat unfair to leave them aside from this big event.


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure they would be more than happy and pleased." Ling Tian gently caressed Tang Wanying''s delicate cheek and said, "Besides, we could remarry once more in the future when we are all reunited. There is nothing to prevent us from marrying two or three more times."


    If they wanted to get married twice, three times or five times, there would be no problem with it.


    Finally, Tang Wanying''s happy smile returned and she looked lovingly at Ling Tian. Ling Tian always made them feel happy and pleased, prioritizing over them and fulfilling their wishes. What more could they ask for from this wonderful man?


    "Once Jiu Ming and Xuanyuan Ling finish cultivating, we would leave, right?" Tang Wanying asked after a while.


    Ling Tian nodded at Tang Wanying. Whether he recoveredpletely or not, they would have to leave this ce and try to go up to the higher ne. There would be more chance and probability of him repairing his Dantian and meridians being in the Cultivation realm, as opposed to staying longer in this small world.


    Ling Tian moved andy down, cing his head on Tang Wanying''s softp. Tang Wanying began to lovingly stroke Ling Tian''s hair while with her other hand she touched his cheek and face, slowly feeling every detail of his countenance.


    "Have you finished stabilizing your cultivation already? Your wounds healed as well?" Ling Tian asked as he had his eyes closed, enjoying Tang Wanying''s soft legs.


    "Mhn. All of us have stabilized our cultivation and healed our wounds." Tang Wanying nodded without ceasing to caress Ling Tian''s hair and face.


    The cultivation of all of them had soared and increased at the end!


    "Sis Mengxin had her tribtion after the battle, entering and stabilizing her cultivation at the Early Stage of the Great Ascension. Sisters Shuiruo, Yuyin, Xinya and I also had our divine tribtion and reached the Peak Stage of Separation and Reunion." Tang Wanying still exined with some surprise what had happened when Ling Tian was unconscious. This great increase in cultivation was astonishing and it was all thanks to Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian couldn''t help but be surprised at this either. The Dual Cultivation technique was truly amazing that he was able to share his own energy to each of them and even increase their cultivation base. Earlier, he had increased their energies in battle and he himself temporarily dyed the divine damnation, but now that the battle was over and they had recovered, they finally faced their tribtions and finally increased their cultivation bases!


    If this was not due to this great dual cultivation technique, then Ling Tian had no other answer that could exin this.


    "Yinyin increased her level as well and entered the Separation and Reunion realm. Shasha also entered the Body Condensation level and stabilized her strength at the Early Stage." Tang Wanying added.


    Ling Tian nodded and smiled. It wasn''t strange that they would increase their cultivation quite a bit after a fierce battle. Many would break their bottlenecks after they were helpless and on the verge of death, increasing their strength as they began to recover. He increased his cultivation like this many times, fighting and deepening his strength every moment.


    "Qingwu also increased her strength and is at the Middle Stage of Body Condensation..." This time, Tang Wanying''s voice had a subtle tone of mystery as she looked at Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian raised his eyebrows still with his eyes closed and nodded happily, "You all have greatly increased your cultivations. You won''t have much trouble when we ascend to the Cultivation realm."


    But Tang Wanying looked straight at Ling Tian before slightly shaking her head with a slight meaningful smile.


    "Will you be able to recover quickly or is there still a problem?" Tang Wanying changed the topic and asked about Ling Tian''s condition.


    Ling Tian opened his eyes and looked at Tang Wanying, shaking his head at once and said, "It will take time to repair my Dantian and meridians, but we''d better ascend to the other ne. That way, the time will be shorter and I can even find some resources to heal myselfpletely."


    "So you won''t be able to use energy for now?" Tang Wanying still had that worried look, wanting to help with whatever it takes for Ling Tian to recover.


    "I can, but it''s not that convenient for now." Ling Tian proceeded to exin a bit about the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures and that thanks to this he is able to draw energy, "I just need to rest for a while to recover, and if I can make these scriptures mine, the restriction in my body will be removed and with just flesh strength alone I will have no problem facing experts from the Great Ascension."


    The other reason Ling Tian might not be worried was because of his body refinement!


    After the battle, Ling Tian had broken through body refinement thanks to having ingested several drops of the Kun Peng''s blood. At thest moment when facing heavenly punishment, his refining technique had broken through to the Spirit State and he was now at the Chi Cirction Stage!


    This strength was the equivalent of the Great Ascension level!


    Although he still had a long way to go for the True Immortal Body, even if he faced someone who had advanced to the Human Immortal, Ling Tian would not be afraid and would not retreat. He had many ways to fight them all.


    Ling Tian should have no problem now with his current body refinement level, but the seal imposed on his body by the Heavenly Dao was far from easy to remove. But Ling Tian didn''t care about this, also feeling that he shouldn''t have to.


    But this made Tang Wanying feel even more anxious as she wished that the restriction on Ling Tian''s body at least could be removed quickly. That way Ling Tian wouldn''t have any problems despite not being able to use his power.


    Ling Tian smiled reassuringly at Tang Wanying before closing his eyes again and feeling herfortablep. Tang Wanying felt Ling Tian''s reassurance and took a deep breath before putting that worry aside, continuing to stroke his hair while she kept watching every detail of her husband''s handsome face.


    Tang Wanying trusts Ling Tian and she knows that he will soon be able to recover, especially when they least expect it.

 Chapter 461 Beginning Of Great Festivities

    ?Tang Wanying stayed for a long time with Ling Tian before reluctantly returning.


    Ling Tian continued to draw some of the energy from the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures to repair his Dantian and regain some of his cultivation base. His body gradually recovered and the feeling of lethargy lessened over time, increasing his strength and stamina slightly, but he barely and had the strength of an ordinary mortal.


    Days passed and Yun Mengxin, Long Yuyin, Tang Wanying, Mu Shuiruo and Zhang Xinya woulde to see him every day, spending time with him every moment and taking care of him. Even Lan Yin and Qing Sha would stay with Ling Tian for a long time, not wanting to be separated from their Master. All of them also conversed with Hao Zhentian, Ying Chen, Shin Wei and Sun Xiang.


    The days of peace were clearly felt and Star City had a happy and peaceful atmosphere. Despite that, there were still those who continued to train their martial arts and increasing their strength. Others were leaving the city to venture out and seek new ces around the world.


    The day dawned and the sun''s rays lit up the entire Star City. People came and went, smiling and chatting, giggling andughing, demonstrating the tranquility everywhere.


    Gradually as time passed, people were crowding into a particr ce, heading towards the Tang family residence.


    "We must hurry, the young master of the Tang family is getting married."


    "Yes! We must pick up the pace and arrive in time for the event."


    "I hope I get to see my prince!"


    "He''s not yours, he''s everyone''s!"


    Excited voices could be heard everywhere, with people walking quickly towards the Tang residence.


    "It really is hectic today." A quiet voice in the sky was heard through the clouds.


    Two figures in the sky above the Tang residence were watching the surroundings. No one could see them even if looked up, as if they were invisible to everyone.


    The ce at the Tang residence quickly became crowded with people, well-dressed and well-groomed people greeting everyone else, as well as other people bringing gifts and valuables.


    The red carpet wasrgelyid out, heralding the happy and lively event. The Tang family''s residence and space was closer to the center of the city, so it was not strange that the ceremony was held in such a ce. The whole ce is also decorated and eye-catching, really enhancing the happiness and beauty of this day.


    Tang Wei, Zhang Chao, Yun Dong and Long Cheng were chatting with various people, they mainly being the hosts of this event while greeting and weing all the arriving people.


    "Is it okay for us not to be there, Master?" Sun Xiang asked as he watched all the people. His Cultivation Essence was wrapped around Ling Tian as the two of them were flying leisurely in the sky.


    The wounds on Ling Tian''s body had mostly recovered, but not his Dantian and meridians. Hisplexion was slightly better, as was most of his body.


    Ling Tian shook his head with a wry smile and said, "Have you already forgotten the identity I have here? If I show up, I would steal the spotlight from my brother. Anyway, we already sent our gift." His gaze quickly shifted to one of the buildings where Tang Jingtian and Mu Shen were standing, who were extremely nervous, mainly Tang Jingtian, while Mu Shen was trying to calm him down.


    Tang Jingtian would get married first, and then it would be Mu Shen''s turn ording to what the women had told him. Although they told him that they wanted him to be there since they are all family, Ling Tian did not want to stand out and let this day be really special for his brother-inw.


    Tang Zhi and Zhang Ruoyan were inside the main building in another room. Other people were with them as well, presumably the family of the women Tang Jingtian would marry.


    The guests arrived quickly and the ce waspletely full. The Tang family is a great family after all that had happened, as is the family where Ling Tian currently is, so almost everyone in Star City was present.


    After a while when the ceremony was about to begin, several shadows flew quietly to where Ling Tian and Sun Xiang were now.


    Lan Yin and Qing Sha quickly approached Ling Tian and hugged him for several seconds before moving and taking his hands. Ling Tian smiled warmly at the sight of both girls.


    "Why hadn''t you let us know that you guys were already here?" Zhang Xinya asked when everyone finally came over and looked at Ling Tian. Yun Mengxin, Long Yuyin, Mu Shuiruo and Tang Wanying also approached.


    They had all cast an invisibility spell on themselves. These women also did not want to draw attention in the event, so like Ling Tian, they did not appear and watched everything from the sky.


    "We don''t have much time we had arrived." Ling Tianughed lightly.


    They really didn''t have long that the two of them had arrived, after all, Ling Tian was still moments ago at the Celestial Spring Yin Lake location. Jiu Ming and Xuanyuan Ling were still cultivating. Hao Zhentian and Shin Wei stayed there in case of any trouble, while Ying Chen was walking around the entire city right now and observed the scenery.


    Zhang Xinya narrowed her eyes as she looked at Ling Tian for several seconds. Her gaze seemed to want to know why he had not notified them. But Ling Tian returned it with a mysterious smile and a strange charm that made Zhang Xinya''s heart beat and reassured her.


    Zhang Xinya was stunned for a moment when she had again fallen under this man''s wicked charm, but then she said nothing and a pout formed on her seductive face.


    Ling Tian chuckled before shifting his gaze and observing each of these beautiful women who seemed to grow more beautiful and spectacr with each day.


    The women also smiled lovingly when Ling Tian was looking at them.


    Soon, the event began and Long Cheng, as the City Lord, began to lead the ceremony.


    After a grand speech and words of wee and wishes, Tang Jingtian soon came out looking very elegant, giving the impression of a true young master wearing fine and magnificent clothes, capturing hearts of several women who were present.


    Mu Shen also apanied Tang Jingtian as they were in the midst of congrattions and more.


    Ling Tianughed when he noticed Tang Jingtian''s nervousness. Tang Jingtian quietly raised his head and noticed Ling Tian and the others who had decided let themselves be seen for a few moments. His smile of happiness increased and he nodded in appreciation at the sight of them.


    After a while in which Tang Jingtian also said a few words and chatted for a long time with the guests, three beautiful women in wonderful dresses and wearing veils covering their heads and faces appeared and stole the spotlight.


    Yu Qing, Za Niu and Leng Zn!


    These three women are the ones who would marry Tang Jingtian!


    Tang Jingtian was stunned for a long time as he watched these three women.


    Although not much could be seen through the veils, Yu Qing, Za Niu and Leng Zn looked nervous and shy based on the demeanor they expressed. But a clear feeling of happiness could be felt as emanated from these women.


    The wedding dresses they wore were so beautiful and magnificent that they could not make people change their gazes and stare at them dumbfoundedly. The natural aura they exuded also added to their charms.


    Ling Tian looked at these women and nodded happily inwardly for his sworn brother. These women were in the Foundation Establishment state. Yu Qing seemed to be the most talented as she was only a little while away from breaking through to the next state.


    Once they entered the Cultivation realm, their strength would skyrocket tremendously.


    The ceremony continued, the master of ceremony spoke and said a few words. Tang Jingtian stayed with his three beautiful women and they listened attentively to the words.


    Time flew and the day quickly passed.


    Ling Tian was a little surprised when he remembered that this kind of ceremony was simr, in fact, almost the same as in his native world; one of his aunts had married and the words and gestures performed at the ceremony were simr.


    Ling Tian noticed the blush of happiness and longing in each of his women and he smiled lovingly. When did he think this day woulde?


    Ling Tian never thought he would actually experience this wonderful event. In just a few more days, he would be the one who would be down there with his beautiful, future wives.


    Mu Shuiruo and Tang Wanying approached and took part of Ling Tian''s arms, since his hands were held by both little girls. Long Yuyin and Zhang Xinya also approached, seeking their husband''s warmth and love. Yun Mengxin smiled softly and with her Cultivation Essence, she held Ling Tian and all these women crowded around him, smiling and longing for that awaited day.


    Sun Xiang smiled for his Master and quietly withdrew his energy when he had noticed Yun Mengxin''s action, letting her help Ling Tian fly. Sun Xiang retreated several meters towards the ce where Ying Chen appeared, leaving together Ling Tian and these splendid women.


    After a long time, the brides and the groom kowtowed to the Heaven and Earth, then to their parents, andstly, to each other, finally concluding the ceremony of this wedding.


    Congrattions and cheers were heard at once, greatly congratting the newlyweds and the families of each of them. Fireworks exploded and bells rang joyfully.


    A carriage carried by people soon appeared and both Tang Jingtian and Yu Qing, Za Niu and Leng Zn got on and were taken to arge, decorated mansion set apart from the ce, evidently being their new ce as newlyweds.


    Ling Tian stayed a while longer before returning again. Every day he would slowly repair his Dantian. The women apanied him and stayed with him.


    Night came and the beautiful moon covered the entire sky of the city, bringing an even more calm and peaceful atmosphere, full of happiness and feelings.


    The days passed again and the Star City continued in festivities and joys, this time, it was the day Mu Shen would marry Hu Wenxin, Deng Xie and Fu Ling!


    Ling Tian as usual attended, but was not seen by the people except for Mu Shen and the others, who were happy when they saw him.


    The festivities continued and the magnificent and happy atmosphere continued to fill every corner of Star City.

 Chapter 462 Conversation Between Fathers-In-Law

    ?The early morning rays of the sun gradually illuminated the entire Star City. The sun on the horizon rose and brought a warm atmosphere, along with an excited and thrilled feeling, with streams carrying happiness and joy all over the roads.


    The atmosphere throughout Star City felt so joyful and lively, from early in the morning people were moving here and there, carrying things and gathering in ces. Even scouts who were out they came quickly, entering the city and dropping off their things before heading somewhere else.


    "Take all these things to the Tang residence. These distribute them in the streets and these others take them to where I told you a few moments ago..."


    Long Cheng''s voice was heard as he was directing many people, giving them tasks to aplish quickly.


    The people in charge nodded and moved quickly, taking all the things to the destined ces.


    "Did everyone who was out exploringe back?" Long Hong asked when Long Cheng finishedmissioning.


    Long Cheng nodded and said, "A few hours ago everyone who had left weeks ago arrived."


    All the groups of people who wanted to leave and go explore the world had returned because of the big event this day.


    "To think that this day woulde." Long Hong looked up at the sky and smiled.


    "Yes, you are right." Long Cheng nodded as he thought of the image of his beautiful and beloved daughter, "I never imagined this day woulde so quickly... my girl getting married..." A loving and happy smile formed on his face.


    His daughter will be getting married today!


    Long Cheng felt happy and somewhat nostalgic, his daughter Long Yuyin is really flying and having her own life. He thought of his wife, Long Yuyin''s mother, feeling that she should also be very happy in heaven knowing that her daughter would be getting married.


    "By the way, how is Ling Tian, has he regained his strength yet?" Long Hong asked soon after.


    Long Cheng shook his head slightly and said, "My daughter told me that he is much better, but there was still no sign of his strength recovering." He, like everyone else, couldn''t help but worry if there was something wrong with Ling Tian, "But Yuyin assured me that it was only a matter of time before he regained his strength, since he had to finish repairing his Dantian and meridians, maybe before we leave Ling Tian will be recovered."


    All of them had already arranged things, as well as delegated all responsibility for the city and what would happen once they left this world. The people learned that they would be leaving for a new world, which was Ling Tian''s. Although at first they were sad and somewhat disappointed that such a God and they would be leaving, they finally understood and everyone was doing whatever they could to celebrate and see them off, just as everyone gathered together and not to be absent this day, deciding to celebrate this great event of Ling Tian and his future wives in a big way.


    The streets, buildings, houses, centers and any ce, was filled with red and cheerful colors, indicating the union of couples. A big red carpet was rolled out and covered almost the entire city. Ornaments and more embellished every inch and corner of the entire city, creating an atmosphere full of joy and happiness.


    Long Cheng and the others were not nning to do this in a big way, as they had nned almost the same thing as they did when Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian got married. But when the townspeople heard about it all, they supported and helped in making this event unforgettable.


    Undoubtedly one could see the position that Ling Tian had in all the inhabitants of the city. That dream and illusion they had about eradicating all the demonic beasts turned into hope and was finally fulfilled, bringing a sense of peace and tranquility to the world. And all thanks to him.


    "Brother Cheng, did you by any chance take care of the bottle and wine matters?" A different voice came as a shadow quickly appeared before Long Cheng.


    Zhang Chao soon appeared and looked at Long Cheng.


    "Yes, I left several people in charge about that." Long Cheng nodded at Zhang Chao''s question.


    "Phew, I never thought this event would be so exhausting." Zhang Chao let out a sigh and smiled wryly.


    His daughter, Zhang Xinya, would also be getting married today!


    As a father, Zhang Chao had to make many arrangements for the ceremony, so he was somewhat tired already almost early in the morning. But this was not much pressure, since he was not the only one in charge of doing this, as the responsibilities and tasks of doing all this were shared.


    "Oh, so here you are. We''ve been looking for you." At once, Tang Wei''s voice was heard as he arrived with Yun Dong.


    "Did something happen?" Zhang Chao asked.


    "Nothing. It''s just that we finished our part and we have to go back to see what''s needed." Yun Dong replied.


    "There are still many things left to do." Tang Wei sighed in exhaustion, but thinking of his daughter''s happiness, his spirit was renewed and the energies returned. He wanted to make this day, a wonderful and unforgettable day for his daughter.


    They all felt the same: their daughters were getting married and they wanted to make this day so beautiful and happy.


    Moreover, they would all be inws of the same person. Therefore, they would also be one family eventually.


    These father-inws had never imagined that such a thing would ever happen. And now they were holding such an event, even chatting like great friends and brothers and enjoying the joyful atmosphere.


    "Brother Mu and his wife would be happy if they knew about their children." Long Cheng whispered with a mncholy touch.


    They also got along very well with Mu Shen and Mu Shuiruo''s parents, so their loss along with the whole Mu family many years ago had really been a shock to them.


    But as they thought of the happiness of both siblings, every trace of sadness and nostalgia dissipated. They had both reached adulthood and flew away atst.


    "Is Ruoyan with your wife?" Zhang Chao asked Tang Wei some timeter.


    "Yes, she is with Zhi''er. Both of them are at our residence, leading as well while they were arranging the girls'' dresses." Tang Wei replied about the whereabouts of both women.


    Tang Zhi and Zhang Ruoyan seemed to never exhaust themselves; big smiles and spirits overflowed from them and they were endlessly moving back and forth, doing thousands of things without ever getting tired. Even they were somewhat surprised and a little terrified to see the endless energies of these two women, being more energetic than them.


    "Will this Mansion be able to hold everyone?" Soon, Yun Dong asked with a somewhat frightened expression as he saw the world of people umting in the City Mansion.


    "Let''s hope so..." Long Cheng nodded with a somewhat helpless smile. He too couldn''t help but worry if there would be enough room for everyone.


    Since everyone wanted to be there and be a part of this big event, there was no choice but to have the wedding at the Star City Mansion. They even tore down some walls, pirs and buildings around it in order to have more space.


    Gifts began to pile up early on one side of the Mansion. Long Cheng left several people in charge so that they would be amodating all these gifts that kepting in.


    "On the one hand, I''m going to miss this ce." Yun Dong said slowly as his gaze swept over every part of the city from where they stood.


    The others nodded at what Yun Dong said. Although they would be leaving for a new and amazing world, their roots were in this ce, so it was only natural that homesickness would remain in them. Their rtives and acquaintances were here, as well as their families'' roots and more.


    But in several more days, they would leave and have a wider and different life in every aspect.


    All of them also wondered what those worlds Ling Tian had always told them about would be like. They would have to work and strive to cultivate hard to increase their strength so that they would not let anyone be able to threaten them; that is their goal they have once they reach that world.


    But as long as they stay together as one big family, anything will be easier to cope with and of course move on.


    "Dad!"


    Tang Jingtian''s voice quickly came as he appeared together with Mu Shen.


    "What''s wrong?" Tang Wei looked at his son.


    "We need more help with the arrangements where the central paths are. We''re a little behind schedule." Tang Jingtian smiled helplessly and wearily as he saw no end to what they were doing.


    Mu Shen took a deep breath in the same way. This day was getting more and more hectic and it seemed that the manpower was insufficient.


    "Then let''s go. We need to get everything ready as soon as possible." Tang Wei nodded and started walking, following Tang Jingtian and Mu Shen.


    Long Chen said a few words to Long Hong and also went with Yun Dong and Zhang Chao to help the two boys.


    Their shadows quickly disappeared and the sun gradually rose in the sky.

 Chapter 463 Great Wedding (1)

    ?Atmosphere in Star City felt so lively and joyful that anyone who arrived could feel it. The streets and roads, as well as the houses and buildings werepletely decorated in a cheerful red color, with many wedding decorations expressing happiness and love.


    Therge, thick red carpet seemed to cover almost the entire city, covering the path of the entire Mansion as it exalted the joyous day.


    "Quick, we have to hurry so we can get a ce closer to the Mansion and not miss this!"


    "Calm down a bit, will you? Anyway, the whole city will be gathered and we might not reach a ce even from now on."


    "That''s why I''m telling you to hurry..."


    A couple was walking quickly through the crowd, picking up the pace faster and faster.


    Although the other people around them did not pay attention to their conversation, they were also quickening their pace to walk faster. In the end, almost all of a steadily growing crowd was heading towards the City Mansion.


    The sun finally rose in the sky, radiating warmth and a sense of peace and joy throughout the city. Even the birds were singing happily as they flew all over the city.


    This day was bing more and more hectic, with music ying everywhere as the city was bing more and more bustling, as it was the big day when Ling Tian would marry the Goddesses of the city!


    The ce where the Mansion was located was quickly filling up before noon, even long before the ceremony began. People gradually took their ces and others were gathering outside the venue as they arrived.


    "I''m really envious of him."


    "Look at him, being able to marry our longed-for and adored Goddesses, he really is a great lucky man..."


    "But, even if that''s it, he really is a God, so being honest there wouldn''t be anyone better than him."


    "Yes, now I feel ashamed for challenging him in the tournament months ago. I thought he was just an arrogant fellow who had managed to gain the interest of the Goddesses."


    "It was pathetic of us to have done that. I hope what happened to us that day will soon be forgotten."


    "Haa, we asmon mortals never had a chance apparently..."


    "But don''t be discouraged. It''s not like he''ll take all the women in the city. Even though they''re not perfect like the Goddesses, they''re still very beautiful."


    "Sure! Look at our third martial brother''s sister, she''s very pretty!"


    "But do you think it will be easy?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "I mean, all the women are madly in love with him. Look at those beautiful women over there, every one of them is watching every corner of the Mansion..."


    "Yes, surely looking for the Ling Tian God. In fact, all the women are like that."


    "It will be very difficult to make them notice us."


    "How I wish I could be like him. I hope in my next life I can be a God..."


    "You are not the only one. I want to be a God too, so powerful and so handsome that I can charm all women with just my gaze."


    "The only way we can stand out a little and get their attention is for us to be stronger."


    "Indeed. Although I''ve reached the legendary Divine rank, it''s really nothing with the true power of God."


    "I think the City Lord would say an important announcement about martial arts in a few more days. I think something rted to power."


    "But now we have to witness this event... I will bid farewell to my longings and daydreams with the Goddesses."


    "We are all with you brother, it seems that this is our farewell to these perfect and beautiful Goddesses..."


    Arge group of young men were chatting with each other, with some even crying while the othersforted them to finally encourage each other and decide to be stronger to capture the hearts of the women in the city.


    "Where will my Prince be?"


    "Which one of yours? He''s mine!"


    "Of course not, he''s mine, the prince of my dreams!"


    "You can say what you want, but this handsome, perfect prince belongs to all of us."


    "I hope he can at least see me!"


    "I''m willing to do anything to get him to look at me and send me a kiss!"


    "You''re not the only one!"


    "I hope I can see him now! It''s been a long time since I''ve seen him!"


    "They say he was injured after the mighty battle of Gods and stayed home with his fianc¨¦es."


    "Wow, I really can''t believe that our prince is so powerful and that he beat all those other Gods that showed up..."


    "Yeah! I heard a rumor that those Gods that appeared were also from his world, but that in the end our prince is the strongest and most powerful of them all."


    "So powerful!"


    "Besides the fact that he''s young, handsome and lovely, he''s the perfect man!"


    "How could I marry another man in this life after this?"


    "If it''s not him, then it won''t be anyone else!"


    "Hey, but other men who look like our prince also appeared in the morning, very handsome and attractive!"


    ? "I saw them a few moments ago too! They''re as handsome almost like our prince! Only they had their long hair and it added an exceptional touch to them!"


    "Who could those men be, would they have any rtion to our prince?"


    "I don''t know, but it seems that they are also very powerful since they were the ones who fought in the battle of the gods as well."


    "Are they Gods too?"


    "Who knows, maybe they are like our prince."


    "But for now I want to see our charming prince already!"


    "I hope I can see him very well and engrave his image in my heart before they leave!"


    "Yes! It''s a pity he has to go back to his world..."


    "I want to go with him!"


    "I want him to take me in his arms and make me his wife too!"


    "There couldn''t be another man as handsome and perfect as him...."


    "I hope I can be like the Goddesses in my next life. That way there will be many princes who woulde for me."


    "I too wish to be more beautiful and perfect in my next life!"


    "I will miss my lovely and adored prince very much..."


    Just as the group of young men, a seemingly endless number of young women were talking to each other. Their gazes were moving everywhere, scanning the ce and looking for any trace of Ling Tian. Each of them wore beautiful dresses, with delicate arrangements on their faces intended to attract attention, especially that of Ling Tian.


    Everyone in the city finally seemed to have gathered. Each and every table in the ce was upied, with people filling even the smallest space as they chatted among themselves.


    On one side, the gifts were still arriving; various gifts, from jewelry to weapons and other types of items were piling up, demonstrating the importance of this day.


    "I think this is thest gift..." Tang Jingtian arranged a box after finding a small ce.


    "This is the first time in the whole history that such an event is held in a big way." Mu Shen nodded and stretched slightly after he had been receiving the gifts. This wedding was more shocking than previous weddings of theirs, but still, they were much happier about this. Then, with a slightly embarrassed face, Mu Shen asked, "By the way, brother, did you use that dual cultivation technique?"


    Tang Jingtian was slightly taken aback for a few seconds before nodding his head and saying, "Of course. It was a great help to our cultivation and I also feel that I have an even deeper strange closeness with Qing''er, Niu''er and Lan''er."


    Yu Qing, who was the closest to enter the next realm, broke through the Golden Core Stage thanks to the technique using Tang Jingtian''s energy to easily break through. His other two wives also broke through and increased their cultivation.


    "I too feel that our bonds grew stronger..." Mu Shen added as he looked at Tang Jingtian''s happy expression. His three wives also broke through some stages and became stronger.


    The dual cultivation technique Ling Tian had given them was so incredible and powerful that it strengthened both them and their wives. They were both very grateful for everything Ling Tian had given them and also how he had influenced them as well as everyone else, realizing that, if he had note to this world, their lives might bepletely different and they would not have those bonds with their wives mainly, plus the new world of cultivation that he had shown them.


    Suddenly, silence ruled the ce, with all voices and sounds stopping as some striking figures appeared in the center of the Mansion. Each of these five figures wore striking and elegant robes that would make one wonder if they were also Gods...


    Mainly, it was by a man who wore a spectacr red robe very striking and perfect, with embroidered patterns of a golden color all over the surface, while figures of Dragons of the same color spread all over the robe, imposing a feeling of superiority, elegance and prestige, a feeling full of strength and power to anyone who saw him. The face of a Dragon in golden color was also designed on the back, conveying a feeling of pride and might.


    Especially, most soon focused on that perfect face, so handsome and manly that it could melt the defenses in every woman''s heart while conveying an inexplicable feeling, full of confidence along with an indifferent but fatal smile to every woman while also making every man feel inferior and helpless.


    A charming and attractive aura emanated from this perfect young man just by standing there quietly.


    "Prince..."


    An almost imperceptible but very clear whisper easily spread throughout the ce. The women couldn''t take their gazes off the charming face of this man who had appeared!


    Ling Tian had appeared!

 Chapter 464 Great Wedding (2)

    ?Ling Tian shook his head inwardly and smiled calmly at the sudden change in the atmosphere when he appeared. He hadn''t expected that, apparently, the whole city would actually be present on this asion...


    Besides, still observing his own wedding suit, he couldn''t help but wonder, wasn''t it really very sumptuous? Clearly these clothes were made of various silks so delicate and special. This robe was so shy and luxurious somehow, making him feel as if he was those arrogant young masters who only know how to boast meaninglessly even if they were weak.


    But since these garments had been designed by his mothers-inw and his own wives apparently, Ling Tian dismissed those silly thoughts and felt happy and joyful. Besides, it''s his big day and he had to look his best!


    Ling Tian nodded softly to Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian who were moving silently and heading towards Long Cheng and the others.


    "I remember when Master took us to the Flower Sea Sect and all the women stared at him like now." Ying Chen smiled amusedly as he recalled part of the past when he felt the simr atmosphere, especially noticing the stares of the young women.


    Sun Xiang and Shin Wei nodded likewise, clearly remembering those days when they were traveling with Ling Tian.


    "And also the Sect Master''s daughter was infatuated with you, right Master?" Hao Zhentian looked at Ling Tian as he remembered that rare moment.


    Currently, Ling Tian had his hand on Hao Zhentian''s shoulder, lightly leaning on him. Although power had not yet returned, some of his strength and stamina recovered to the level of a mortal. His wounds on the surface of his body also healed and he now appeared to be fine at first nce, except for the slight pallor of his skin that was barely noticeable.


    However, Ling Tian still conveyed that unique and mysterious aura about him, even further enhancing that mysterious feeling of immortality and depth the more they saw him.


    The four young men stood beside Ling Tian and surprised a bit with their appearances in equal measure. Their striking and well-tailored robes, together with their long hair, gave the impression of being legendary beings from the heavens, somehow types of gods like Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian was the only one who still kept his hair somewhat short, barely reaching the base of his neck. While the others had their hair long, but somehow did not look strange.


    But despite the appearances of Hao Zhentian and the others, everyone''s attention was focused on Ling Tian, who was not only the most handsome and striking man, but who was the man that would marry.


    A subtle, gentle ripple of energy spread silently throughout, awakening them from their stupor. Conversations slowly began to be heard again, with people continuing to talk as they kept casting nces at Ling Tian, pointing at him and more, especially the women who were reluctant to take their bright eyes brimming with desire away from him.


    "Don''t even remind me. That girl was very capricious and arrogant like her mother. I suffered for a while refusing their various meaningless requests, both from her and her mother." Ling Tian sighed bitterly as he also recalled that time. His cultivation base had reached the peak in the cultivation realm and, being so young and strong, it was no surprise that some people were infatuated with him, especially those young women and did everything they could to gain him.


    Meanwhile, an imperceptible energy surrounded Ling Tian''s body, which made most of the people around him gradually stop paying attention to him, as if a mysterious magic made them withdraw their eyes from him. Only most of the women were reluctant to stop watching him.


    "Heh! And apparently she was in love with you and several years after you ascended she got a partner Dao and took the position of Sect Master."  Sun Xiang snorted and shook his head, voicing his thoughts.


    "I''m not surprised." Ling Tian said calmly, not feeling surprised by this news.


    Although that woman were not as beautiful as his future wives, she was still a known beauty in the cultivation realm. It wouldn''t be strange for men to pile up at her door in order to get close to her.


    "We really didn''t think you would get married so soon, Master. Well, although it''s been a long time for you, for us it''s barely been a few centuries since we saw you, Master." Shin Wei changed the topic of conversation, feeling that it was a waste to talk about other trivial matters.


    These days, Ling Tian had told them much of what he had done in the Immortal World, especially the time in its entirety that he lived when he traveled to various worlds to increase his cultivation. To them, it would barely be half a millennium since they had seen him, but to Ling Tian it had actually been almost more than ten millennia since he ascended and had been cultivating to reach the peak of that ce.


    "Master, is it okay for us to be here with you? I mean..." Ying Chen did not finish saying when Ling Tian''s other hand squeezed his shoulder and smiled, "What nonsense do you guys say? Although you are my disciples, you are primarily my family whom I love." Ling Tian smiled warmly, impacting the hearts of the women who kept looking at him.


    The boys smiled happily, feeling truly grateful for everything Ling Tian had given them in the past: a family.


    They felt they could never repay everything Ling Tian had done for them.


    The time passed quickly, with everyone enjoying the moment as they chatted with each other. The wine was nevercking and no one got bored, let alone left.


    The atmosphere was bing more and more cheerful and exciting, waiting for the expected beautiful brides toe out.


    Sun Xiang furtively scanned every woman in the ce, keeping that cheeky little smile as he ogled the young maidens.


    ""Master!""


    Instantly, two tender little lovely figures flew over and approached Ling Tian, once again attracting everyone''s attention as they noticed them.


    Shock struck everyone as they saw two little girls who were so beautiful and tender with gorgeous colorful dresses, as if they were little crystal dolls, approaching and hugging Ling Tian.


    Lan Yin and Qing Sha did not hesitate and hugged Ling Tian as they approached him.


    Ling Tian removed his hand from Hao Zhentian''s shoulder and lovingly hugged both little girls who looked so spectacr and bright.


    Lan Yin was wearing a beautiful dress of a cheerful yellow color, with delicatece and figures of cute little birds all over, enhancing that adorable aura she conveyed with a feeling of harmony. Her bright jet ck eyes radiated joy. Needless to say, she was truly a little angel from heaven, with so much cuteness and tender beauty overflowing from her being.


    On the other hand, Qing Sha''s wonderful dress was a beautiful purple color that matched her gorgeous bright and cheerful violet eyes. The edges of her dress were so well arranged that, together with the figures of cute little butterflies, they created an elegant and charming aura. She too was a little angel from heaven who had descended into the world, radiating loveliness and grace.


    Their hairs was so delicately styled that from one side it could be seen as if they were marvelous, exquisite petals, forming beautiful lotuses. All their appearance was marvelous. Their cheerful auras further enhanced that beauty, proving that in the future, these two little girls would be great beauties as well!


    "How pretty and cute my little girls! So much I want to eat you because you are so tender and precious!" Ling Tian eximed with a smile as he began to tickle them gently while hugging the little bodies of both girls, conveying his love and affection to them.


    "Hee hee hee, Master." Both Qing Sha and Lan Yin began to giggle happily as they felt Ling Tian''s hands tickle them; their faces showed more and more joy and love towards Ling Tian the more they hugged him tightly, refusing to let him go.


    The feeling of joy and happiness could be clearly noticed when seeing the faces of the two girls, realizing that they were both so happy to be with Ling Tian.


    "What happened to your big sisters, did the aunts let you two go out earlier?" Ling Tian asked them after several seconds of ying with the two of them. He was somehow beginning to be eager and desperate to see his future women who would eventually be his real wives.


    "En! Aunt Ruoyan said there would be no problem!" Lan Yin nodded with a happy smile.


    "The big sisters are ready too! They look so beautiful!" Qing Sha added with a happiness on her face at the mention of her big sisters. She and Lan Yin were with Yun Mengxin and the others a few moments ago, so they should have known what was going on inside the Mansion.


    Then, Zhang Ruoyan and Tang Zhi came out from inside the Mansion. Both mothers wore elegant and beautiful dresses, with an evidently cheerful aura full of happiness.


    Also, several people were astonished when they saw two utterly beautiful and spectacr young women walking behind both mothers. One of them was carrying a curious small white-colored animal in her arms.


    They were Shan Qingwu and Xuanyuan Ling, who could not help but attract attention as they radiated a striking and devastating beauty, making people think that they were another two new Goddesses!


    Even Ling Tian couldn''t help but be a little surprised when he saw both women wearing elegant and gorgeous white dresses, simple but beautiful. A small faintugh came out of his mouth when he noticed Shan Qingwu''s nervousness and Xuanyuan Ling''s calmness as they felt the stares of the entire audience.


    Long Cheng soon made several signs to assistants standing near him, indicating a few things to them before moving along with Yun Dong, Tang Wei and Zhang Chao. They approached Tang Zhi and Zhang Ruoyan, finally walking near the center of the huge hall where Ling Tian stood.


    Long Hong, who was wearing a shy outfit, soon walked and stood in the middle of therge hall of the Mansion, gradually attracting the attention of all the people.


    "On behalf of the Yun, Tang, Zhang, Mu and Long families, we thank you for your presence on this wonderful and extremely happy day for all of us!" Just as the Master of Ceremony finished speaking, again a shocked silence covered the whole ce.


    But this time, their attentions were no longer focused on Ling Tian, but on other striking and wonderful figures that subtly appeared, who were dressed in cheerful red for the most part and with some other different colors as well.

 Chapter 465 Great Wedding (3)

    ?"The brides are here."


    The master of ceremony of the marriage, said in an extremely excited voice as he turned to look at the beautiful figures that appeared finally.


    The noise waspletely annihted. The sound of a pin hitting the floor could be heard.


    Under the gaze of the audience, in the center of the huge hall, slowly appeared women as beautiful and graceful, fine and delicate as true immortals demonstrating their beauty, with marvelous and beautiful petals falling around them as they walked softly exuding iparable and majestic beauty, proud and elegant as fairies of legends.


    ? The bridal gowns were of a bright and cheerful red color, with images of the legendary golden-colored phoenixes on their dresses just like Ling Tian with the image of the legendary dragon on his own groom''s gown.


    But the various fine jewels they wore on their dresses, along with the subtle hemlines on each of their red bridal gowns, were of different colors and distinguished each one: strokes andce of a pure and beautiful blue for Yun Mengxin, an innocent and tender green for Mu Shuiruo, a shimmering and intense amber for Tang Wanying, a glittering and perfect silvery white for Long Yuyin and an intense and passionate red for Zhang Xinya.


    Somehow, these various colors blended in sync with their bridal gowns, further enhancing their unique and unparalleled appearances.


    Each one of them looking iparable, each one elegant, each one fine and beautiful, perfect and wonderful, beautiful as a dream that could only belong to heaven.


    And there they were, exuding beauty and perfection,pletely and totally upying Ling Tian''s eyes.


    Although they all wore a veil thatpletely covered their faces and heads, Ling Tian could somehow see the happy blush on each of them, especially Tang Wanying''s and Mu Shuiruo''s, who had a deeper blush and especially thetter woman, with a deep blush as happiness overflowed endlessly, just like the other women beside her.


    "So beautiful..." Ling Tian''s consciousness went nk and he seemed in a trance, barely mumbling what formed in his mind, with his gaze only focusing on these five women.


    Words cannot exin what he was feeling at this moment. Happiness, love, pride, gratitude, joy...


    These wonderful brides who from this day forward would be his real wives are too beautiful. This scene, this time, this feeling should be eternal; it is too indescribable and too dreamy.


    Not only Ling Tian was like this, each and every one present looked stunned and amazed at these brides who would be married. In their minds, they only had these words: So beautiful and perfect!


    They were truly worthy of being the Goddesses of the City!


    Although they could not see their faces because of the veils, just from witnessing those wedding dresses and the auras that radiated from each of them undoubtedly induced them to think that they were the pinnacle of beauty, as if they really came from heaven as true immortal fairies.


    Tang Zhi and Zhang Ruoyan could not stop tears filled with happiness from finally filling their eyes as they saw all these young women they loved as if they were their daughters getting married. Their hearts felt so happy and excited on this day when the family would grow up and each of them would also have their own family.


    Yun Dong, Tang Wei, Zhang Chao and Long Cheng likewise felt so happy and content to see these daughters of theirs being so beautiful and perfect about to take another important and very special step in their lives.


    In their hearts they also thanked Ling Tian, for everything, for making them all be one big family and, above all, for the happiness and love he was giving to their daughters, getting married and creating those special bonds with them.


    Yun Mengxin, Mu Shuiruo, Tang Wanying, Long Yuyin and Zhang Xinya, had their gazes only on Ling Tian, equally without caring about other people. Their happy blushes deepened even more when they saw Ling Tian''s astonished gaze, but also the feeling of happiness and love grew and blossomed much more, increasing the charm they gave off. Besides that they also fell in surprise seeing Ling Tian''s appearance, so majestic and proud, like a great celestial king and mighty emperor of the heavens exuding perfection and attraction with his natural aura.


    This special and beautiful day kept the hearts of all of them racing, women waiting to be the wives of this man in front of them. Although they already considered themselves his wives from before, it was still every woman''s dream and illusion to wear their bridal gowns so beautiful and elegant and make Heaven and Earth a witness for their union.


    Hao Zhentian blinked rapidly out of his trance at the sight of his Master''s women, unable to help but fall into a daze and feeling that there really seemed to be no more beautiful women than all of them.


    Hao Zhentian smiled happily for Ling Tian, feeling truly happy and content to see that his Master had finally ovee his heart demon and found his own happiness. Not only he, but also each of his brothers and sisters wished the best for Ling Tian, hoping that he would also find his happiness.


    Quickly, Hao Zhentian sent a small, subtle energy to his martial brothers and sisters, bringing them out of their trance, especially Ling Tian, as he was apparently the most affected of all and it seemed that he would note out of that state anytime soon.


    Ling Tian finally blinked and a slight blush appeared on his face as he fell so easily to the charm and attraction of these beautiful women. But such a happy and loving smile still remained on his face.


    This is his special and most wonderful day, something he would never change and never forget!


    There were no words that could describe the feelings he was feeling right now!


    It was as if they had some mysterious magic that could make him fall into a trance without difficulty. Even forgetting about this moment, forgetting about the people around him, forgetting about the day and the ce, as if there was nothing else worth his attention but these wonderful women who would apany him for the rest of his life, living and being happy together.


    But the more he saw of them, Ling Tian felt he could find no words to describe them. Even the word "perfect" couldn''t be enough...


    These beautiful women are so heavenly and divine that he couldn''t help but be so easily stunned when seeing them even though he has such a deep bond with them, feeling the intense and deep emotions and feelings in his heart. The love he has for them had no limit and kept growing with every nce, with every gesture, with every second the more he looked at them, feeling that he is really so lucky to marry these beautiful and unique fairies.


    In the past, Ling Tian had never thought that this special moment woulde after all he had experienced and done. This was truly the blessing of the heavens, bestowing his happiness by uniting him with such special women.


    If he was given the choice at this moment to choose them or his heaven-shaking strength, without a second thought Ling Tian would choose them forever regardless of losing all his cultivation and strength. He wouldn''t even mind staying a cripple if that was necessary to be with these women who had a part of his heart and soul.


    For the first time, Ling Tian sincerely thanked Heaven from the depths of his heart for this moment.


    His hands lovingly and gently patted the heads of Lan Yin and Qing Sha before he moved and approached his future wives.


    Lan Yin and Qing Sha along with Hao Zhentian and the others quietly withdrew and moved closer to Shan Qingwu and Xuanyuan Ling, leaving Ling Tian and the brides in the center of the hall.


    The daze slowly faded as Ling Tian''s figure approached the brides.


    The Master of Ceremony spoke softly and emotionally, expressing words of joy and happiness, poems and special wishes, dedicating blessings to the future family. Everyone present listened attentively, still keeping their eyes on the groom and brides.


    However, these dedicated words of happiness still could notpletely capture the attention of Ling Tian, Yun Mengxin, Mu Shuiruo, Tang Wanying, Long Yuyin and Zhang Xinya.


    Ling Tian looked at each of them gently and lovingly, showing the feelings of his heart in his eyes. Yun Mengxin, Tang Wanying, Zhang Xinya, Long Yuyin and Mu Shuiruo also looked at Ling Tian, their feelings of love blossoming endlessly in each of them.


    Unconsciously, Ling Tian took the soft, small hands of Mu Shuiruo and Long Yuyin, smiling happily as the six of them were in their own world, focusing only on each other and not caring about the world around them.

 Chapter 466 Deep Unforgettable Love

    ?The birds sang sweet melodies, the flowers bloomed an indescribablendscape, the clouds painted the vast sky, and the beautiful sun shone all over with a feeling of happiness and joy on this day.


    Ling Tian looked at each of them, feeling that he really couldn''t describe everything he was feeling at this moment.


    Remembering some traditions and customs in his ancient world, Ling Tian took out some small but delicate and magnificent rings with different gems and crystals.


    The voice of the Master of Ceremony was heard throughout the ce, saying splendid words and reciting the special phrases and verses to bless the union of these people.


    Ling Tian held Mu Shuiruo''s trembling tender little hand, feeling her shyness and happiness overflowing from her body and the nerves of happiness of this moment. Even her blushing through her veil made her much more innocent and lovely, causing Ling Tian to let out a smallugh at the sight of her and enjoy her peace and tranquility, her tenderness and pure sweetness that she conveyed to him. Gently, Ling Tian ced a thin, delicate and beautiful ring with a green emerald on its surface on Mu Shuiruo''s ring finger, causing her sweet and gentle heart to race even faster with happiness and shyness.


    Why was this feeling he felt so deep and impossible to describe?


    Long Yuyin''s soft and little hand reached out as it was grasped by Ling Tian. He could feel the pride and above all the happiness radiating from her at this moment, making him feel equally happier and prouder of this special moment in his life and theirs. Her proud and beaming smile showed that, with him by her side, Long Yuyin could split the sky as well. Ling Tian felt her delicate skin and a dainty ring with a beautiful crystal diamond slipped it on her ring finger in the same way, making Long Yuyin''s smile wider and happier with a blush as well.


    How could there be such a mysterious and inexplicable feeling deep inside him that was constantly growing?


    Ling Tian reached out and took Zhang Xinya''s silky thin little hand, feeling the warmth on her skin and blending into his body, as if inciting him to ignite his inner fire. Ling Tian could notice Zhang Xinya''s flirtatious smile and seductive gaze through the veil, as she performed an imperceptible pose and lifted a small part of her dress as she moved her leg, allowing only Ling Tian to look at part of her white, smooth and sexy thigh. Ling Tian grinned with a wicked touch at the sight of this flirtatious and seductive woman of his as he was slipping on her ring finger an exquisite and striking ring with a precious passionate ruby on its surface. Zhang Xinya''s flirtatious smile widened further in obvious joy while happiness was alsopletely covering her.


    Was it really just a deep feeling he had as well as the others?


    As he took Tang Wanying''s lovely and graceful little hand, she sent out a feeling of understanding and thoughtfulness, a feeling of wisdom as he watched this wise and perceptive, yet yful woman of his as well. Tang Wanying also looked at him with a bright and mischievous look, but still with a feeling full of love and happiness in her pure eyes, expressing and giving him her heart and her whole being. A gorgeous and magnificent ring with a beautiful glowing amber on it gently was slipped on her ring finger, making this woman smile much more and she couldn''t help but want to pounce on him.


    In such a short time could such a deep, unbreakable and special bond be created between them?


    Finally, Ling Tian took Yun Mengxin''s soft, delicate and elegant little hand. This woman who was cold as eternal ice but only to him would she demonstrate her sweetest, warmest and most tender innermost sanctum of her heart.


    The connection between the two was instantly "activated", sensing the diverse and endless feelings between them.


    Under the exquisite veil, Yun Mengxin smiled softly and lovingly at him, sharing her feelings to Ling Tian and demonstrating her infinite love for him. Ling Tian was slightly entranced and stunned as he appreciated and looked at her beautiful smile and gaze, that feeling he got from looking at her, his soul gently resonated with Yun Mengxin''s soul, creating a perfect blend of harmony in love between the two of them.


    Holding her soft hand, a delicate and precious ring with an elegant blue sapphire embedded in it slowly slipped on her ring finger as indescribable and endless feelings like the sea poured between the two of them. The happiness and love in Yun Mengxin''s eyes grew and intensified deeply, making Ling Tian smile happily as he looked at her and felt her feelings as well.


    The women never took their eyes off Ling Tian''s intense and magical jet ck eyes, never losing eye contact as the happiness grew in each of them as they felt the gestures and rings Ling Tian personally put on them.


    As an unspoken agreement, it was now the turn of the five women as they took Ling Tian''s hand at the same time, surprising him a little when he saw them looking at him with smiles full ofplicity and immediately saw that Yun Mengxin also took out an elegant and spectacr ring with a golden diamond, to finally all of them together slipped it on his ring finger as well.


    Ling Tian blinked a few times in surprise and again smiled gratefully expressing love, knowing that Yun Mengxin might have also noticed the tradition from his other world where he grew up since he was little when they shared their souls and memories.


    Ling Tian knew that more than a feeling of love between them, it was something deeper that could not be described; something beyond that could not be felt by anyone but them.


    How was it that he could so easily open his heart to another woman after what he had experienced and lived through?


    Especially with Yun Mengxin. She is the first woman with whom he finally shared his heart and she also allowed him to open his heart and ept Mu Shuiruo, Tang Wanying, Long Yuyin and Zhang Xinya....


    Ling Tian felt that, if it was someone else, he might not be able toe to feel this love, let alone share his heart with someone else.


    It only took three meetings, in three nights, in three moments, for Ling Tian and Yun Mengxin to mysteriously give their hearts to each other and undeniably unite their souls, unleashing endless unimaginable changes between them that even he or Yun Mengxin could not have imagined.


    Was it so easy to connect with someone in such a way?


    No!


    How many women had he encountered or helped in the past with simr or even worse situations than Yun Mengxin and the other women?


    Those women were willing to give him everything, whether in gratitude or out of infatuation, they even wanted to give him their purities as maidens and more. Anything they would give him for his help, and that, even though they were not as beautiful as these women of his in front of him, they were still great beauties that any man would find hard to refuse.


    But with Yun Mengxin, Ling Tian didn''t know how to exin it, from that moment on he couldn''t even find a real exnation as to why he had epted her...


    Ling Tian knew that there was no barrier, impediment or anything to stop him from approaching Yun Mengxin on the third night. On the contrary, there seemed to be some expectation and feeling that urged him to get together and connect with Yun Mengxin!


    Like a feeling from the past, a unforgettable bond deep in his soul!


    Ling Tian was not the only one who was thinking about themselves.


    Yun Mengxin, Mu Shuiruo, Tang Wanying, Long Yuyin and Zhang Xinya also reflected and thought about many things. How could they have easily agreed among all of them to share the same man?


    No woman would like to share her man, but they did so without any grievances and even wanted to make Ling Tian happier, as if they wanted to give him all the happiness in the world!


    If there was another unknown woman, it would most likely not be the same; as if there was something more to this friendship and sisterhood they had between all of them since they had known each other. It was as if they had the illusion of having met at some other time and their bonds as sisters were unforgettable.


    And towards Ling Tian, it seemed that their hearts and souls were drawn to him without any resistance, even with longing and mysterious feelings.


    How could they easily fall like an illusion, a dream before Ling Tian?


    How could they have such deep and unimaginable feelings for him?


    Although it seemed that Ling Tian''s handsome and perfect countenance would be the main reason, each of them felt that there was something more in him, something much more important that attracted their souls and resonated with them, feeling that their hearts had finallyplemented each other.


    "Worship to heaven and earth!"


    The Master of Ceremony''s voice addressed the groom and brides, finally arriving at the step for the marriage union.


    Ling Tian, Yun Mengxin, Mu Shuiruo, Tang Wanying, Long Yuyin and Zhang Xinya kowtowed to heaven and earth, showing respect and making heaven and earth witnesses to their union.


    - "What is Dao?" -


    Suddenly, a soft, unforgettable voice echoed deep within his soul. But this time, Ling Tian was not surprised by this and just smiled.


    What is Dao?


    If it was before, Ling Tian would have a diversity of answers for this. A knowledge so deep that he could find answers for almost everything under heaven.


    Dao could be anything; Dao is everything in heaven and earth, Dao is endless, Dao is all.


    But now, Ling Tian looked at his beloved women beside him who also returned those smiles full of happiness and love.


    ''Dao is my heart, my connection with them, my unforgettable bonds, my love for each of them... it is my heart itself... I am Dao, my own Dao.''


    Dao has endless answers, but Ling Tian had finally found his own Dao, what Dao and everything else meant to him: The love he has for these women is his main bond and strength; his family.


    "Worship the parents!"


    Ling Tian, Yun Mengxin, Mu Shuiruo, Tang Wanying, Long Yuyin and Zhang Xinya kowtowed to Tang Zhi, Tang Wei, Yun Dong, Long Cheng, Zhang Ruoyan and Zhang Chao as a gesture of respect and gratitude as filial piety. They would also be Ling Tian''s parents.


    Although there were no blood rtives of Ling Tian, he still held his adoptive parents in his heart for the love they gave him, hoping that they would see him from heaven. Somehow, Ling Tian also thought and thanked his birth parents even though he still had no memory of them and only the deep feeling which was a love that could not be forgotten, it was more than enough to know that they are important to him.


    - "Why do you want to be strong?" -


    The same voice came up again, but this time, it asked apletely different question, surprising Ling Tian a little. This was the first time that voice had asked something else...


    But putting aside his bewilderment, yes, why did he want to be strong?


    Many people want to be strong because of various things: fame, riches, beauties and more. Many reasons for wanting to be strong, from real to stupid.


    Ling Tian took Zhang Xinya and Tang Wanying''s hands, his gaze rested on each of them, engraving every inch of them in his heart and further growing his love for them.


    ''Because I want to protect them. I wish for strength not to lose them and my whole family... I need the strength to make them happy and protect them at all costs.''


    His main reason and perseverance to cultivate and be strong will always be the same and will never change: to care for and protect his loved ones.


    "Worship each other!"


    Ling Tian kowtowed to Yun Mengxin, Mu Shuiruo, Tang Wanying, Long Yuyin and Zhang Xinya. Likewise, all of them kowtowed to him, respecting and worshipping each other as real spouses.


    A draft soon began to be felt, as if carrying a special feeling of warmth and joy, filling the ce with happiness and love.


    Finally, the ceremony would conclude and from now on they would be recognized as husband and wives.


    - "This is your way?" -


    The voice asked again while Ling Tian and the women were kowtowing to each other, as if looking to confirm his previous answer.


    ''Yes!''


    Ling Tian did not hesitate and affirmed with his heart. He didn''t care about wealth or fame, the only important thing to him is his loved ones: they are his being core, each and every one of them make up his heart, his being, the reason and motive for his own Dao.


    Ling Tian took Yun Mengxin''s soft little hand, exchanging nces as their hearts and souls continued to resonate unceasingly.


    Instantly, the figures of a Dragon and Phoenix flew out of their bodies and flew into the sky, roaring and crying to each other as they intertwined and embraced as a couple!


    However, these figures were imperceptible to people and only Ling Tian and Yun Mengxin could see them, but both of them paid no attention as their eyes saw the other. But mysteriously, Mu Shuiruo, Tang Wanying, Long Yuyin and Zhang Xinya also began to feel and see them!


    They both felt a rush of deep and inexplicable feelings filling their hearts and further uniting their souls, as if transcending a mysterious threshold, a unique and special feeling.


    Ling Tian''s consciousness stirred and he finally understood something he was more or less already aware of.


    ''Now I know why you are so special to me, why my feelings for you are so inexplicable and deep, why I would give my life for you, why I would do anything to make you happy... why I love you so much.''


    Ling Tian let out a soft smile, full of love, happiness and, above all, gratitude as he looked at Yun Mengxin. A slight drop of water peeked out of the corner of his eye as the emotions and feelings in his heart continued to rise, feeling that he is so lucky to have such a woman as his wife.


    The deep unforgettable love of a lifetime can cross any boundary, never being forgotten in the course of time and always reaching every ne of space.


    A love that will remain and blossom again in the next life when they finally meet again...


    Ling Tian knew he had a past life with Yun Mengxin, and that bond was too deep, unfathomable and unforgettable to be so easily forgotten in one lifetime, reaching across space and time and causing the two to meet again and unite once more.


    Although the love was from past lives, Ling Tian would create and form a new bond with Yun Mengxin in this life, making her happy and loving her much more than the past, with their new souls and current hearts. Yun Mengxin also felt the same as Ling Tian, wanting to love him immensely and be with him for all eternity.


    Fate is always mysterious that no matter whether it was this life or in another life, Ling Tian was sure that he and Yun Mengxin would always meet. Whether it was sooner orter.


    Soon, Ling Tian shifted his gaze and observed the four women beside him.


    Although he had a special connection with Yun Mengxin because of their past lives, Ling Tian was not going to let that be an obstacle to loving these other wonderful women.


    Somehow, Mu Shuiruo, Tang Wanying, Long Yuyin and Zhang Xinya also conveyed a familiar feeling to him like Yun Mengxin. An inexplicable bond that would never be forgotten.


    He definitely must have also had some rtionship with these women in his past life, although not a love rtionship like with Yun Mengxin, but he definitely had some kind of close rtionship with them.


    A feeling inside him incited him, urged him to also love them and not to leave them aside, to try to love them deeply like Yun Mengxin. Ling Tian felt that this feeling contained many emotions, be it longing, gratitude, love and more, even a touch of nostalgia and regret, with thetter expressing an eager longing for him to ept them and make them happy too!


    Still, Ling Tian did not n to make them less because of his feeling with Yun Mengxin, on the contrary, he is going to love them much more and show them that he loves each and every one of them with all his heart and that they are very important to him as well.


    The smiles of Yun Mengxin, Mu Shuiruo, Tang Wanying, Long Yuyin and Zhang Xinya showed Ling Tian their happiness and joy at this moment, more so now that they had be real husband and wife.


    ''I understand...'' Ling Tian looked with immense love at each of them, feeling that life was so beautiful and joyful. Even the thought came to him of living a normal life with them, growing up together, having lots of children and living harmoniously until they were old. Such a full and satisfied life would not be bad at all...


    Cultivation? Power? Immortality?


    These things that for many were worship and desire, for Ling Tian was not as important as love for his wives, love for his loved ones.


    Even he preferred to give up his strength that could shake the heavens, his immeasurable power that could destroy countless worlds, all that he had obtained in order to live happily with these wonderful women.


    Nothing could match this feeling of love and union he felt in his heart.


    "But neither one life nor two, let alone three will be enough..." Ling Tian whispered lovingly as he watched each pair of beautiful eyes gazing at him.


    Ling Tian wanted to live forever with all of them, with his beloved wives, to live happily together for eternity and have his dreamed and longed for special big family. That''s why he needed the strength, the power to protect them, to take care of them, to face all the dangers in the future, to stand on pinnacle once again!


    If before he did it for those children, his beloved disciples who are also his family, now with much more reason he would do it since he has wives and his family had increased.


    Even though his current power was gone, he didn''t mind starting all over again!


    He already walked that path and he would do it again!


    What did it matter if the heavens wanted to take away the paths to the top?


    He would find the solution to move forward!


    No matter how many hurdles and obstacles he has to ovee along the way, even if he has to walk on the worst way!


    He would keep moving forward without giving up, all for his loved ones, his family!


    Fireworks exploded in the sky of Star City, music resounded in every corner, the joy in the atmosphere increased and congrattions and blessings rained down on the newlyweds.


    The Dragon and the Phoenix danced mysteriously among the clouds in the sky above the ce as celestial and legendary beings, reinforcing their own union as Ling Tian, Yun Mengxin, Mu Shuiruo, Tang Wanying, Long Yuyin and Zhang Xinya.


    At once, a mystifying and subtle energy quickly pierced through the infinite void, traveling throughout the endless universe, carrying with it a mysterious force and finally falling upon Ling Tian.

 Chapter 467 Long Passionate Wedding Night (1)

    ?A strange and mysterious powerful energy covered every inch of Ling Tian''s body while, at the same time, the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures in him began to shake and burst with energy!


    Ling Tian took a deep breath as he felt a heavy and deepyer of shackles begin to be removed from his body, with the feeling of finally breaking free from something that was holding him imprisoned from sensing everything around him, beginning to feel every space and inch within his reach with obvious rity. Even the perception of energy that was previouslypletely blocked was starting to work again, finally feeling the particles of all energy around him again!


    If before he could barely and hardly feel some thin and almost dry lines of energy around him, as if he was enclosed in a strange bubble, then now he could feel as if an endless sea of pure energy was piling up around him as that bubble burst.


    His blood essence was fully recovered by these energies and the slight pallor on his face disappeared, making him look healthier and better. His slight hidden wounds healedpletely. The feeling of tiredness and lethargy disappeared and his natural momentum returned to its peak.


    Yun Mengxin, Zhang Xinya, Tang Wanying, Long Yuyin and Mu Shuiruo also felt this slight change and rejoiced greatly, feeling very happy for Ling Tian.


    A gentle but strong wind covered every ce in the world, carrying a mysterious but subtle energy towards Ling Tian as they removed every shackle on him. The barrier imposed on Ling Tian quickly disappeared as the various energy converged on his body.


    Finally, theyer of energy enveloping the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures disappeared and the book opened to the third section, with the empty white pages inside quickly flipping through!


    Instantly, patterns, characters and symbols began to be engraved from the first leaf onwards, filling many leaves as the energies concentrated on it!


    Soon, Hao Zhentian and the others who had high cultivation began to notice a bit of the slight change that was happening with Ling Tian. They too could not help but rejoice at the thought that Ling Tian might finally recover.


    Then, Ling Tian gently opened his eyes and exhaled slowly, getting rid of his previous feeling as the changes urred in his body. The women looked at him with some nervousness and expectation.


    A few secondster, when he noticed their gazes, Ling Tian''s eyes glowed mysteriously and his lips lifted with a mischievous and sly touch as he looked at these beautiful wives in front of him.


    At once, an energy enveloped them as the space around them shook slightly, creating small, imperceptible ripples that disappeared a secondter.


    Ling Tian, Yun Mengxin, Mu Shuiruo, Tang Wanying, Long Yuyin and Zhang Xinya instantly disappeared from the ce in front of all the people, leaving the ce silent and the people stupefied at seeing this event before their eyes.


    Zhang Ruoyan and Tang Zhi were shocked for a moment before letting out a few impish little giggles at the realization. Only Ling Tian could do such a thing and he had surely recovered, therefore, he had left with his now wives to consummate his marriage.


    At once, both mothers-inw warned the others not to worry and took care of everything in the ce.


    When Ling Tian carried the women through the Space Law, he was a little surprised to see the red candles, objects and some ornaments that had the words "happiness, prosperity and abundance," and others written on them in the room where he had been teleported. There were even some fruits such as grapes, seeds and other special fruits for this day.


    This ce was clearly the room of the Mu house.


    "Didn''t you expect it?" Tang Wanying asked mischievously as she saw Ling Tian''s slightly dazed look. Her eyes had sly smiles as she also had that expectant look upon seeing him.


    Each of them had a feeling that Ling Tian would choose this ce, so they decided to decorate it as the couple''s special room. A veryrge bed was in the room belonging to Ling Tian and the candles and red decorations created a romantic and passionate tone.


    "You.." Ling Tian whispered softly and smiled lovingly, watching these women who looked like they could read his mind and what he would do in the future. Intense pride welled up in his heart as he watched these beautiful wives of his as well.


    Finally, Ling Tian proceeded to personally remove the veils from each of them, observing their blushing faces, happy and obviously full of shyness and nervousness at this moment due to the thought that this would be the first time they would all be together. Their hearts were beating fiercely like hundreds of drums at this moment.


    Instantly, one figure lunged towards Ling Tian and surprised the others when she passionately kissed his lips!


    Zhang Xinya fiercely clung to Ling Tian and kissed him for a few seconds before parting their lips and slightly pulling his lip due to a small bite, "What do you say we let my sisters go and wait their turn? I don''t think they dare at this point. Then you can focus on me better~" Zhang Xinya''s flirtatious voice was clearly heard as she nced sideways at the other women and kept her arms wrapped around Ling Tian''s neck, caressing her hair and cheek seductively.


    Ling Tian grinned naughtily as he listened to this woman. His arms did not hesitate and embraced her soft and spectacr waist, a body so hot and wonderful that easily ignited his inner fire.


    Yun Mengxin smirked slightly at Zhang Xinya''s provocation, Tang Wanying narrowed her eyes and Mu Shuiruo''s blush intensified much more. However all of them were beginning to show a slight pout on their faces at this.


    But suddenly, another figure suddenly moved as she rushed towards Ling Tian!


    Long Yuyin held onto Ling Tian and pushed Zhang Xinya, causing Zhang Xinya to retreat a few steps in a daze as she did not expect this move.


    "Sis, maybe our man wants to start better with me than with you." Long Yuyin lifted the corner of her lips slyly, as she lifted one of her long, beautiful legs and wrapped it around Ling Tian''s waist.


    "Do you think you can keep up?" Ling Tian asked maliciously as he subtly rubbed her luscious thigh up to her soft butt.


    "You''d better get ready yourself because this is my revenge~" Long Yuyin whispered with a bold and direct look, as if she wanted to show Ling Tian her true intentions. The times they have been together it was always Ling Tian who dominated her and left her tired, so now she wanted to be on top!


    "It seems you don''t know who is better of us to please the husband~" Zhang Xinya whispered seductively once she came to Ling Tian''s other side and hugged him in the same way, rubbing her hot and seductive body while facing nces with Long Yuyin.


    Both women removed some clothes from Ling Tian''s body as they began to battle each other.


    "But three of you are missing." Ling Tian looked naughtily at the three remaining women in front of them, who dared not move forward while the blush on their faces intensified.


    Zhang Xinya and Long Yuyin were still bickering, gradually undressing Ling Tian while they biting his ears, kissing his cheeks, caressing his skin with their delicate and soft hands and clinging to himpletely.


    "Don''t you have two beauties now?" Tang Wanying asked with a small pout on her face as she tried to keep her shyness and embarrassment from deepening and showing in her blush.


    "Not enough~" Ling Tian whispered as he perfectly controlled the space around, enclosing Yun Mengxin, Mu Shuiruo and Tang Wanying.


    "Huh?" Tang Wanying felt a slight distortion and when she realized, Ling Tian had already captured her lips. She was already in front of Ling Tian!


    "Hateful..." Tang Wanying whispered with her blushing intensely, but she did not pull away but on the contrary, she leaned more on Ling Tian! Her heart was beating intensely at this moment.


    "Little Shuiruo~" Ling Tian whispered and looked with a mischievous expression at his adorable sweet woman.


    Mu Shuiruo felt the same as Tang Wanying in a second and when she realized it, Ling Tian crossed one of his arms around her soft and slender waist while stealing her lips.


    Mu Shuiruo''s tender body stiffened slightly at first due to the moment, but quickly went limp, her eyes turning ssy and her heart beating fiercely, feeling the caresses and soft, tender touch of her beloved man as she finally lost herself in the passion of the moment.


    "Husband..." Mu Shuiruo gasped deeply when Ling Tian released her lips, leaning on him as well while her shyness faded away and her inner fire of love ignited passionately.


    Ling Tian already had four of his five wives in his arms, they gasping and moaning passionately, seeking his body heat and clinging to him, longing for skin-to-skin contact, more intimate contact.


    Finally, Ling Tian looked at Yun Mengxin, his ice queen, who she returned the gaze with eyes that showed a subtle resistance at this moment. A slight blush that was beginning to show more and more was painted on her beautiful, immactely perfect face.

 Chapter 468 Long Passionate Wedding Night (2) [R-18]

    ?Ling Tian watched with a slight malicious but loving smile at Yun Mengxin, noticing her slight blush beginning to intensify as her heartbeat raced, shyness attacking her and making her nervous. Although he had been intimate with all of them, Yun Mengxin was the only one of them who had not shared a bed with one of the other women. It was no wonder she was nervous and shy despite her calm and cool temperament.


    Yun Mengxin''s gaze became somehow sharper as she looked at Ling Tian, trying to hide the obvious nervous beating of her heart.


    The corner of Ling Tian''s lips lifted a little more at the sight of his futile resistance, even sensing that Yun Mengxin was trying to sever the spiritual connection the two of them had. However, both pairs of eyes could not hide the intense passion of love they had. Yun Mengxin could see that aside from Ling Tian''s malicious gaze, she could also find a strong expectation and above all an intense me of love burning inside him upon seeing her, as if demonstrating the intensity of his love for her.


    "Come..." Ling Tian whispered and with a simple movement through space, he pulled Yun Mengxin in front of him, capturing her thin, yet exquisite lips as he closed off all her escape routes.


    But what surprised Ling Tian was that Yun Mengxin did not run away or reject him but on the contrary, her lips clung fiercely against his!


    The amorous passion in Yun Mengxin''s innermost ce hadpletely burst out. Not only her, the other women also gave up their resistances as they came in contact with Ling Tian''s body, desperately seeking to fill themselves with their man. After all, it had been a long time since they had been intimate with Ling Tian because of everything that had happenedtely.


    Ling Tian''s upper garments had been removed by Zhang Xinya and Long Yuyin, revealing his strong toned and well-defined muscles with perfect volume and size to the eye, deeply luring these women that much more. Their lower garments were missing and were quickly removed, leaving impressive virility on disy.


    Ling Tian was no slouch either; his hands became increasingly skilled at quickly but gently removing the petals covering these wonderful flowers, taking every garment andce of the bridal gowns and leaving them aside.


    The marvelous, spectacr and gorgeous bodies of his beloved wives soon began to graduallye into view, each soft and exquisite portion of their skinsing into his view, igniting his inner fire that much more. Their adored breasts that he loved so much, as well as those magnificent bodies and graceful curves, curvaceous bodies that could only have been made by the heavens as its most perfect treasures, made Ling Tian''s breathing wildly quicken.


    Tang Wanying''s soft breasts pressed against his firm back, embracing him from behind as she kissed his neck, breathing heavily more and more. A pair of delicate hands soon descended and grasped almost at the same time his hardness that was already showing its intense majestic glory, slightly surprising Ling Tian as he noticed that they were Long Yuyin and Zhang Xinya.


    Mu Shuiruo and Tang Wanying were surprised when they realized that both Zhang Xinya and Long Yuyin had knelt down and brought their heads close to Ling Tian''s crotch. Yun Mengxin raised her eyebrows for a second as well before seeking her beloved man''s lips again.


    "Ughm!" Ling Tian let out a low low moan as he felt a couple of warm breaths on his manhood before the tip of his rod entered something hot and wet, raising his arousal suddenly. A surge of pleasure hit him intensely.


    Tang Wanying and Mu Shuiruo''s cheeks flushed as they watched Long Yuyin thrust their man''s thick male member into her mouth, sometimes sticking her tongue out a little as she licked the tip, tasting it and making some obvious sucking sounds. Meanwhile, Zhang Xinya had pouted with a little anger when she saw that Long Yuyin had overtaken her, so she didn''t waste another second as she opened her small mouth and vigorously and somewhat forcefully licked the entire length of his shaft, going down to its bottom beforeing back up and performing the same movements again, moving harmoniously in time with the movements made by Long Yuyin.


    Ling Tian fiercely attacked Tang Wanying''s lips, pulling her out of her daze and then moving his head and kissing and sucking Mu Shuiruo''s tender lips, making her moan in pleasure much more as he attacked her tender breasts and her lovely body twisted in his left arm, her eyes quickly zed over and she left herself at his mercy. His other arm firmly encircled Yun Mengxin''s elegant waist, tightening his grip and directly feeling her wless breasts stick against his chest as her thin lips kissed all over his neck, with Tang Wanying licking his ear and rubbing her wonderful breasts all over his back wanting to satiate the fire that had already been ignited inside her.


    As both daring women sucked more desperately at his hardness wanting to get his special seed and bring him more pleasure, Ling Tian alternated between the lips of his three women who were looking for his own warmth. His hands became naughty and lovingly and passionately caressed and rubbed their secret caves that began to pour out their luscious love juices, wetting his wicked fingers that rubbed between delicately and wildly every part of them, from intensely caressing their folds to lovingly and gently rubbing their little pink buds, causing them to let out seductive moans full of pleasure.


    Long Yuyin''s sucking that had started from the tip of his hardness all the way to swallowing half of it fiercely increased their arousal, even more so when Zhang Xinya began to fight with her and lick and swallow his enormous member as well, creating a pleasurable sensation between the glorious alternation of both of their wet, tight mouths.


    Both women lifted their eyelids and watched Ling Tian''s reaction, smiling seductively and increasing their movements as they felt his powerful rod throbbing more and more, sucking more desperately for a wonderful reward they were so eagerly awaiting.


    And then, an uncontroble urge surged from his lower part and Ling Tian let his hardness burst into the small mouth of one of his two wives, pushing a little further inside her and spilling all his hot, white essence. But he wasn''t finished when he felt ite out and go back in to another hot space, this time sucking more desperately and trying to suck even the whole inside of his shaft.


    He looked down to find Zhang Xinya looking up at him with the corners of her lips lifted seductively, eyes lost in obvious passion and intoxication, licking small white traces around her sexy lips with her tongue while Long Yuyin kept ferociously sucking on his huge hardness and swallowing every trace she got, before licking onest time his entire member and tasting the hot liquid in her small mouth, showing the same intoxicated and passionate face as Zhang Xinya.


    Ling Tian felt his inner fire grow much more and burst out beyond limits, with his hardness increasing in vigor without losing strength, bing an iparable spear of fire and finally pushing Mu Shuiruo onto the bed. Soon he began to rub his stiff rod over the small valley of her delicate crotch, wetting it with her abundant love juices pouring out.


    "Husband..." Mu Shuiruo''s consciousness was almost faded, but she still knew that Ling Tian was finally going to be one with her. Her tender arms wrapped around his neck and she swayed her hips subconsciously, wanting her husband to fill the emptiness in her.


    Ling Tian slid his firm, huge hardness, prating Mu Shuiruo''s sweet tight cave, again rubbing and touching her ces he hadn''t touched in a long time.

 Chapter 469 Long Passionate Wedding Night (3) [R-18]

    ?Ling Tian slide his firm, huge hardness, prating Mu Shuiruo''s sweet little cave, again rubbing and touching her ces he hadn''t touched in a long time.


    "Ahhh~!" Mu Shuiruo gasped in pleasure, feeling her man''s heavenly rod entering her and going all the way in. Her lips sought Ling Tian and she didn''t have to wait long for him to kiss her passionately, starting to move more and more and feeling the wonderful tightness of her honey cave.


    Tang Wanying clung to Ling Tian''s back, moving along with him as she kept rubbing her breasts on him and kissed every part of his skin, she wrapped her arms around Ling Tian''s chest. Yun Mengxin settled on one side of Mu Shuiruo, her lips being attacked by Ling Tian once Mu Shuiruo began to let out endless moans filled with pleasure with her tender body shaking passionately. Zhang Xinya and Long Yuyin clung to Ling Tian''s sides and equally kissed every part of him, his neck, his cheeks, his ears, his firm pecs, all of him...


    Mu Shuiruo''s insides squeezed indefinitely, increasing the pleasure in Ling Tian, bringing him faster to his climax, which made him also intensify his movements, pushing deeper and harder his hardness inside Mu Shuiruo and making her breath quicken, gasping deeply as she clung fiercely to her beloved husband.


    Finally, Mu Shuiruo''s back arched when she reached her limit, gushing love juices from her honey cave as the climax hit her, her body twitching from the pleasure. Ling Tian also let out his hot essence, painting Mu Shuiruo''s inner walls, further heightening her great orgasm and knocking her out from pleasure.


    Mu Shuiruo''s flushed but evidently glowing face showed that she was flying in the highest ce in the sky, her consciousness submerged by pleasure.


    Ling Tian grinned in satisfaction at the sight of Mu Shuiruo and he came out of her, letting her rest and enjoy her own climax.


    Zhang Xinya took advantage and sucked desperately on the hot essence still inside Ling Tian''srge shaft once it was out of Mu Shuiruo''s exquisite secret cave, knocking Ling Tian out for a moment as he felt the sudden change and incredible suction force enveloping his sensitive heavenly rod, maintaining that unfinished hardness and even increasing its volume a little more!


    At once, Ling Tian pulled Tang Wanying and positioned her in front of him face down, on one side of Mu Shuiruo''sid and knocked out body as he lifted her hips and watched her spectacr backside. Her love juices overflowed from her, indicating that she was thoroughly wet. Ling Tian still yed in her special ce with his fingers as Zhang Xinya finished spectacrly servicing him with her wonderful mouth.


    "AHHH~!" A loud moan came from Tang Wanying''s mouth as she felt a firm hardness enter somewhat sharply towards the deepest part of her honey cave, reaching all the way to the entrance of her intimate flower.


    Ling Tian slide his hardness all the way inside Tang Wanying, feeling another kind of tightness just as wonderful as Mu Shuiruo, easily raising his pleasure levels just by being inside his woman and even more so as he watched her buttocks with a pinkyer of heat spreading all over her beautiful back as well, giving a shocking but exciting sight to Ling Tian.


    Tang Wanying''s hands gripped the sheets tightly as she felt her insides bing a mess, with a fierce rod thrusting in and out of her and causing her to feel her mind go white, her consciousness fading as pleasure and love was the only thing covering her. Her eyes zed over, blurred with a single ring light of loving passion, with an expression of pleasure.


    Ling Tian''s hands gripped her silky waist, pulling her closer to him each time he thrust his hardness inside to reach deeper into her and let Tang Wanying moan in ecstasy with each pounding.


    Tang Wanying even began to move her hips faster as she felt her climaxing, squeezing Ling Tian''s hardness inside her and wanting him to fill her with his love essencepletely quickly. The sound of flesh smacking became more and more intense and faster, proving that a climax would soon be reached.


    Suddenly, as Ling Tian felt her honey cave throbbing and gripping tightly to his big rod, he took both of her hands. Tang Wanying, who was lying face down and had her butt raised up fully receiving Ling Tian''s every thrust all the way down, her body flexed as her arms were pulled, bending at a sexy angle that excited and surpassed Ling Tian''s limit, causing it to reach up to her womb and release his hot essence, bursting out furiously. Tang Wanying also felt that Ling Tian had reached a little deeper and touched the entire entrance of her sensitive womb, feeling that wonderful touch and sensation, finally sending her flying into the clouds.


    A cascade of honey also gushed out of Tang Wanying''s heavenly cave, mixing with her man''s essence while she fell weakly onto the bed at the side of the still knocked out Mu Shuiruo. Her heavy breathing also showed that she had been knocked outpletely, lying with a limp but trembling body due to the havoc the great climax was causing in her.


    Ling Tian gently settled Tang Wanying beside Mu Shuiruo, breathing somewhat heavily having climaxed three times quickly. These limits had been overstepped beyond at this moment, feeling in glory with these wonderful and beautiful wives!


    This time, Long Yuyin went ahead of Zhang Xinya when she saw some of Ling Tian''s special white liquide out when he came out of Tang Wanying. Her expression showed that she fully enjoyed and savored her man''s essence without leaving a space un-sucked in his heavenly rod.


    Ling Tian was also still being endlessly assaulted by pleasure with the actions of Long Yuyin and Zhang Xinya serving him with their spectacr mouths, as if they were obsessed with his special seed.


    Suddenly, Ling Tian was pushed onto the bed as well and a lovely figure quickly climbed on top of him!


    "My husband, I can''t take it anymore..." Long Yuyin moaned with passion burning and on the verge of losing herself as she quickly grabbed Ling Tian''s hardness and slid it into her already wet secret cave, letting herself fall all the way down, filling her insides finally to her flower core. Ling Tian smirked and let this woman of his begin.


    Long Yuyin began to ride Ling Tian rapidly, feeling every part of her insides rubbing against this magnificent spear prating all the way to her womb. Her hair moved in waves up and down with every jump, her eyes also became blurry, with a simple sign that she was lost in love and passion.


    Ling Tian hugged Yun Mengxin and Zhang Xinya to his sides, kissing them fiercely while Long Yuyin kept jumping faster and faster on his fierce virility, like a wild horsewoman. Her moans became more and more frequent, bouncing, moving from side to side, making this hard rod touch all her sensitive spots. Long Yuyin also desperately sought Ling Tian''s lips,peting against her sisters for their man.


    The beautiful sound of the flesh pping each time Long Yuyin moved up and down, aroused Ling Tian that much more, feeling all his infinite hardness being wonderfully enveloped in Long Yuyin''s sacred cave, surrounding it and making it kiss the entrance of her special chamber of the development of the fruit of their love. His hands took and yed with her sensitive jade mountains to his heart''s content, bringing this woman''s arousal to another level.


    Zhang Xinya and Yun Mengxin continued to kiss Ling Tian passionately,peting with each other to steal his lips.


    "Haa!" Ling Tian grunted fiercely as he felt he was going to outbreak again, his hands gripped Long Yuyin''s waist, helping her as he too began to thrust up his long, hard rod, prating her deeper and touching sensitive spots inside her. Long Yuyin''s body twitched but subconsciously she did not stop, on the contrary, she moved with greater agility, sensing a powerful climax would explode in her.


    The abundant white hot seed spurted from Ling Tian''s huge member, shooting all its contents into Long Yuyin, filling her insides and even quickly reaching her womb from the powerful pressure. Long Yuyin fell weakly onto Ling Tian''s chest, her sensitive breasts clinging to his skin and increasing her pleasure, breathing heavily with her eyes zed over in obvious passion; her mind waspletely white and only ecstasy ran every inch of her beautiful body.


    Long Yuyin also fell on the bed knocked out by pleasure, breathing with blissful ecstasy painting her face.


    Although he waspletely sensitive and feeling great, Ling Tian still felt vigorous and strong. His manhood still continued in its immense glory, demonstrating its endurance to the two remaining women.


    Ling Tian fiercely attacked Zhang Xinya, who thetter responded happily as well. But when Ling Tian moved his arms, he surprisingly caught Yun Mengxin, dazing Zhang Xinya.


    "Ah you shameless! Daring to tease me!" Zhang Xinya asked with a slightly annoyed expression, her eyes staring at Ling Tian as what looked like a pout began to form on her.


    "Who knows. Maybe I''m saving the best forst~" Ling Tian smirked slyly, whispering wickedly. Although it seemed that he would leave Zhang Xinya at the end, there was no discrimination towards all of them; in fact, he would eat all of them regardless of the order.


    "You are wicked, my husband..." Yun Mengxin whispered with a small smile as she shook her head upon seeing this. She didn''t care if she was first orst to be eaten by Ling Tian, and she didn''t want Zhang Xinya and the others to think about this kind of thing; but it seemed that there would be no problem with this thought when she saw Zhang Xinya also showed a usual flirtatious smirk and embraced Ling Tian from behind.


    "He''s my husband too, Sis!" Zhang Xinya whispered and gave a flirtatious smile, rubbing her big and magnificent love peaks that stood proudly with perfect capital, not too exaggerated but with a size that drove Ling Tian crazy just thinking about them and more at the feeling of their touch.


    Ling Tian grabbed Yun Mengxin''s slender, graceful waist, sitting her on hisp as he kissed her lovingly. His hardness entered a heavenly cave, finding everything in its path wet and warm, filling every empty ce and space inside her with love.


    Yun Mengxin moaned deeply, letting out the sanctuary of her heart as she felt her man''splement filling her body; every throb and movement brought her a pleasurable, familiar and indescribable sensation. Ling Tian kissed her lovingly, both biting their lips, him sliding down her slender neck and reaching her twin peaks, kissing them, sucking her luscious, delicious pink cherries, burying his face between these soft mounds, smelling and enjoying the feel of them.


    "Maybe I should monopolize him for myself alone~" Yun Mengxin was still moaning, she spoke in a flirtatious tone simr to Zhang Xinya''s and smiled mischievously at her as she coiled her legs around Ling Tian''s waist and her hands wrapped around his neck, her luscious breasts sticking and rubbing against Ling Tian''s chest with every movement she made in hisp, feeling hisplement move in and out of her, moving back and forth and in different ways. She tightened her embrace, causing Ling Tian to press harder into her breasts and increase her pleasure as she felt his hot, heaving breath.


    Zhang Xinya narrowed her eyes at Yun Mengxin''s clear provocation, her hands also tightened around Ling Tian''s chest and her whole sexy body clung to him, "If you want to do that I won''t let you so easy. He will prefer me in the end~" Her tone became more seductive as she bit Ling Tian''s ear and seductively swiped her tongue on his skin and sensitive parts as well.


    Yun Mengxin and Zhang Xinya looked at each other with mysterious nces, but neither gave up and both increased their feminine charms and movements in front of Ling Tian. Although both wouldpete for this man''s attention, they still had inmon and main goal to make him very happy and pleased, wanting to prove their love.


    "With wives like all of you I will never be unsatisfied." Ling Tian whispered at once and increased his thrusts into Yun Mengxin, hugging her delicate and beautiful body as he kissed her again full of love, "I will eat you all the time, so get ready because I will not let you rest on this special night for us~" Ling Tian turned his head and kissed Zhang Xinya as well, who intertwined her tongue with his making both of them aroused.


    Ling Tian would never tire, let alone be unsatisfied having these beautiful and spectacr wives!


    These words sweetened and made both women happy as they felt his love for them, to which they responded with more love and excitement with every action!


    "Husband, give it to me!" Yun Mengxin felt her mind fly and her consciousness was lost, saying barely a few words as she subconsciously increased her movements even more by clinging to Ling Tian. Ling Tian did not hold back and ferociously pumped one thrust after another into Yun Mengxin''s heavenly cave, kissing the entrance of her womb as everything inside her squeezed and brought him pleasure as well. He bit into her sensitive spot that was her earlobe, hitting her with another wave of pleasure suddenly.


    Quickly, Ling Tian felt an intense twitching inside her and he couldn''t hold it any longer; his abundant hot essence filled every corner and space in Yun Mengxin''s special ce, hitting her with intense pleasure and with her face showing the expression of bliss and satisfaction. Her mind was flying in paradise.


    Yun Mengxin also fell on the bed weakly, her breathing a mess while the pleasant sensation ran all over her beautiful body. Ling Tian gently settled her down and took a deep breath, feeling proud and very pleased at this moment with the waves of pleasure also invading him, a climax that kept growing more and more.


    Four womeny happily on the huge bed, dreaming and drifting in the intense ecstasy of the moment. Some were beginning to recover, but with their eyes still blurry and lost in pleasure.


    At once and finally, Zhang Xinya pounced on Ling Tian.


    "Can''t you take it anymore, my dear?" Ling Tian asked mischievously as he felt her proud beaks press against his chest. Their breaths intertwined before they kissed intensely.


    "You''ve already made me wait too long, so as punishment I''ll make sure to dry youpletely!" Zhang Xinya''s low voice aroused Ling Tian that much more, bing more intense as he pulled her to the side of the bed and positioned himself on top of her, desperately rubbing his burning rod all over her wet, sexy valley.


    "I hope you won''t beg me for mercyter." Ling Tian grinned wickedly and slide his invincible hardness inside Zhang Xinya''s magnificent honey cave, encountering a wonderful sensation when her insidespletely enveloped his entire hardness. These walls of flesh gave him a unique and pleasurable sensation, feeling that at any moment he would reach his limit quickly!


    Zhang Xinya smiled slyly as he saw Ling Tian''s ecstatic expression. Her hips moved as well, increasing the pleasure in her man while at the same time her sensitive ces were rubbed and touched, beginning to finally lose herself in this longed-for intense passion.


    "You really are fascinating..." Ling Tian whispered gaspingly in her ear, raising the pride in Zhang Xinya at her husband''s praise. It was as if Zhang Xinya had a natural talent in bringing him pleasure in a wonderful way, enveloping all his hardness in a fascinating way the way she wanted at the desired moment surprising and marveling him!


    Ling Tian began to pound her intensely, seeking and touching her sensitive spots as well to satisfy her in the same way.


    "Aahhhh~!" Soon, Zhang Xinya''s aroused moans came out as Ling Tian went deeper and deeper into her and attacked her sensitive parts, pleasuring her intensely with every thrust and pounding he gave her.


    He assaulted her lips, her neck, her jade mountains that stood proudly, desperately sucked on her delicious pink cherries that drove him crazy making Zhang Xinya moan all the more. Her legs had wrapped tightly around Ling Tian''s waist, wanting him to prate her much more when her hands also grabbed his butt pulling him towards herself, arching in pleasure.


    Ling Tian moved Zhang Xinya sideways and lifted her beautiful butt in one of his favorite positions, thrusting furiously into her without stopping the passion between the two of them.


    Zhang Xinya opened her mouth wanting to gasp, but she could not let out any sound as her body did not respond to her and she felt like she was about to lose herself.


    Then, he saw her whole sexy body, her back, her buttocks, her shoulders, her hair swaying back and forth, her whole body emitting a redyer of heat on her skin, all of her; this burst Ling Tian''s inner me as he grabbed her sexy waist and pounded with more fierceness and strength, intensely moving his hips back and forth and thrusting his lower part against the softness of her magnificent buttocks, with his heavenly rod prating every part of her deep inside her.


    "AHHHH~!" Zhang Xinya''s insides tightened intensely as Ling Tian brought her to her climax, causing her body to twitch in pleasure as she felt her man''s warm essence fill herpletely. Her mind becamepletely white and she felt like she was flying through the nine clouds.


    Finally, Zhang Xinya fell on the bed with no energy at all, as if she had given her all after not being with Ling Tian for a long time and making him feel very good. Ling Tian took a deep breath at this exhausting battle with thisst wife of his who knew how to give him deeper and more intense pleasure.


    * Slurp *


    The sucking sound was heard and Ling Tian felt his hardness enter a warm and tight ce again.


    His eyes widened and he shifted his gaze downward, thinking that Long Yuyin should have recovered quickly.


    "Wanying?" Ling Tian murmured somewhat surprised when he saw that the woman starting to serve him with her mouth was Tang Wanying, serving him somewhat awkwardly at first.


    Tang Wanying was a little surprised at first not knowing how to do this, but remembering her two sisters before, she quickly got the hang of it, enjoying Ling Tian''s special seed for the first time and understanding why Zhang Xinya and Long Yuyin were doing this.


    Ling Tian took a cold breath as he felt a new pleasurable sensation from Tang Wanying. Tang Wanying looked up without ceasing to serve him and she smiled mischievously at him with a seductive touch that impacted his mind.


    Mu Shuiruo regained consciousness and with a little shyness approached Tang Wanying''s side. Her embarrassment and shyness hadpletely subsided and she finally approached the heavenly rod that gave her so much pleasure, curious to experience this as well. Her tender tongue came out and licked a space of the amazing shaft Tang Wanying had left her for a moment.


    Both women quickly became intoxicated by this new sensation and serviced Ling Tian. They now knew why their two sisters were doing this and showed signs of desperation in obtaining their male essence when they tasted a few traces of it in addition to licking and feeling intoxicated by this powerful heavenly rod that belonged to them! Their expressions, their looks, their eyes were zed over, indicating that they were lost in passion and pleasure as they sucked and licked this powerful virility from their man.


    Ling Tiany back on the bed delighted at being served by these two women when he felt another tongue licking his mighty hardness - Long Yuyin.


    Yun Mengxin also recovered and lovingly kissed Ling Tian''s lips for a while before moving to his lower half as well, seeking a space between her sisters'' tongues.


    "Do you want to defeat your husband?" Ling Tian let out an intense gasp as he felt thest tongue attack his huge, long hardness. Zhang Xinya also joined her sisters still with the little energy and had managed to take her ce as well and get a piece of their man. She was still weak from her climax but she didn''t give up and participated as well.


    Five faces, five pairs of eyes, five breaths, five mouths, five tongues: this sensation waspletely new but extremely pleasurable, feeling that now he was the one who would be unconscious at any moment. Tang Wanying was vigorously sucking the tip of his massive hardness, while Long Yuyin and Yun Mengxin were on one side and Mu Shuiruo and Zhang Xinya were attacking on the other side; licking, sucking and marking all over his long, powerful shaft. Zhang Xinya even targeted his two family jewels as well, sucking them with some intensity.


    The wonderful sensation of the tongues, the hot breaths and the sucking and enveloping towards his hardness sent Ling Tian soaring in pleasure: "HAA!" Ling Tian didn''t hold on for long and let out his hot essence into Tang Wanying''s mouth. Due to the sudden st, Tang Wanying couldn''t take in all his seed and it sprayed into the air, falling erotically on those beautiful blushing faces, who licked everything with sensuality and intoxication. More white essence spilled into the corners of Tang Wanying''s mouth as she swallowed it and fell all over his hardness, causing the other women to desperately lick and savor from this wonderful liquid.


    "This round is our revenge~" Zhang Xinya whispered naughtily as she saw Ling Tian take a deep breath and reach a great climax. One of them soon climbed on top of Ling Tian and grabbed his hardness, directing it towards her honey cave that kept spilling love juices.


    Ling Tian looked into the five pairs of eyes that were looking at him with obvious pleasure, passion and love and he lifted the corners of his lips, feeling so happy, pleased, proud and more.


    The faint but beautiful rays of the moon along with the red candle lights passionately set the mood of the room, when again, his burning rod entered a wonderful honey cave.

 Chapter 470 He Could Never Get Tired Of Them!

    ?"Mengmeng, Zhuzhu, Yaoyao, let''s y!"


    "Big brother, today it''s Yaoyao''s turn to choose!"


    "*Cry!*"


    "Okay!"


    "Sis, you can''t choose the same game as yesterday!"


    "Geez, but I want to y that again!"


    "But it''s just that you''re going to choose big brother again and today I want to be his partner too!"


    "Me too!"


    "No! Big brother belongs to me, he agreed to be my prince and I''m the princess of the family!"


    "Even though you''re the youngest of us we won''t give up, I''m big brother''s princess too!"


    "Of course not, I''m the one who shares the crown with big brother!"


    "H-hmmm, w-what about ying a new game I learned, you all can choose what you like best..."


    "Hmmm? Which one is it, big brother? Tell us about it!"


    "This game goes like this..."


    ...


    The morning rays of the sun streamed through the window, illuminating the room. An evidently aromatic smell still full of passion could be smelled and felt. Garments of mostly red were strewn about the room.


    Several beautiful female bodies exuding an aromatic fragrancey on top of a male body without any clothes on top, resting deeply with clear happy, pleased and glowing expressions on them.


    Ling Tian''s eyelids trembled slightly and he opened his eyes.


    Mengmeng? Zhuzhu? Yaoyao?


    Those names came to his mind, as if they came from the deepest ce of his consciousness and tried to remind him of some people. Ling Tian knew that these people were girls, but he couldn''t remember more, as if a cloak prevented him from seeing beyond...


    Blinking a few more times, a faint smile formed on his face as he saw his wives sleeping on top of him, just as a feeling of pride sprouted from his heart at this moment as he saw this beautiful scenery and especially felt their bodies directly, skin-to-skin contact with nothing in between.


    Zhang Xinya was in the middle of all of them, sleeping peacefully on his chest with her steady and calm breathing. Long Yuyin and Mu Shuiruo were at his sides, upying part of his sides as well while their arms somehow clung to his chest. Yun Mengxin and Tang Wanying were at both women''s sides, using Ling Tian''s shoulders as a pillow and being embraced by his arms; the five women rested and slept peacefully on him as they shared him between them all, somehow being able to be together over his whole body.


    ''3 days, huh?'' Ling Tian thought and the corner of his mouth lifted. This was the third day since they had entered this ce and had not ever left, everyone just getting lost in the me of endless passion and love between them.


    Ling Tian was not surprised by the duration of this event, it would even be normal tost several more days if it were not for the fact that he totally drained the energies of these women, leaving them exhausted and unable to move. The vital essence and stamina of cultivators increased over time, especially if one reached higher realms. Yun Mengxin and the women had high cultivation bases, so they could endure for a long time unlike mortal humans.


    Ling Tian had also reached a powerful cultivation level and, although by now that cultivation was somehow gone, he still had his stamina and strength from body refining even higher than these wives of his. His meridians and Dantian had partly recovered, advancing his recovery by repairing himself to arge extent; but it was still not enough to circte his energy to replenish himself.


    Moreover, he somehow felt a mysterious energy that gave him more stamina, as if he could never be exhausted by being intimate with his wives...


    Without moving to avoid waking his wives, his spirit sense sank inside him, visualizing the change in the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures.


    Ling Tian looked at the book and confirmed that the third section had been freed from the seal, and now showed all kinds of symbols and characters, as if they had been written in a strange order. His spiritual consciousness focused on them and a sh illuminated his mind.


    From the memory of waking up in that small world, with his adoptive family loving him to the tragic event of that day and how he was saved, the moment he ascended to the cultivation world, the people he met, those two women he sadly lost, those children he began to care for for various reasons, his ascension to the immortal realm, his endless pursuit of strength to reach the top, some more children he took in and lovingly cared for as his own family until he unexpectedly fell to the lower ne and finally connected with these women, knowing a new kind of feeling and love.


    "A record of my life?" Ling Tian whispered as he immersed himself in this scripture and realized that somehow these characters and more exactly described his whole life, rather, what he was aware of. The first few leaves had blurry characters, as if there was ayer that prevented him from seeing and immersing himself in them.


    Ling Tian frowned at the thought that they should be the records of his forgotten memory before the age of eight. Precisely because the following sheets showed since he appeared in that other small world, without any memory or anything he remembered.


    "You know, but you don''t want to tell me." Ling Tian sighed bitterly as he realized that the heavens clearly knew where he came from and who he was before, but somehow did not allow him to see those memories, being simr to his current memory state. But he also noticed that some characters seemed slightly brighter, which made him think that the more he regained some small memories liketely had happened to him, these characters would glow and be like the others.


    The Dao''s voice from that moment at the wedding was no longer heard again. He had finally understood his own Dao and what it meant to him thanks to these women of his.


    He had reached the maximum strength previously avable, feeling that he was not restricted by anything thanks to his strength, he lovingly loved various people, especially those disciples he cared for, a pure love of family he also felt thanks to his adopted family and his diverse friendships with some people also helped him grow. Many things he had experienced, affection, loneliness, homesickness, joy, sadness, peace, longing and more.


    But now, Ling Tian knew that he had been missing something essential in his life after all this time: true love between a man and a woman.


    Thanks to this, it helped Ling Tian both understand the meaning of his own Dao and remove the restriction in him to move forward again because of the heavenly punishment.


    He then looked at the other two sections that remained unchanged, the first still as old and unaltered while the second section still had that little crack in it, making Ling Tian frown.


    But his spirit sense could not enter that crack, a powerful barrier prevented him from doing so. Therefore, he did not continue and left it after only one attempt.


    Those two previous sections belonged to the other two beings who existed before him, so he didn''t have to worry whether he could ess them or not; his current life was enough and he had no interest in knowing the private life of those two ancestors. There would be no benefit in doing so either.


    The only important and fundamental thing was his life, as well as his loved ones who were connected to him.


    Zhang Xinya''s beautiful eyshes fluttered slightly, opening her eyes as the tiredness took a while to fade away. Her eyes soon met Ling Tian''s, beginning to glow smilingly at the sight of him.


    "Satisfied?" Zhang Xinya asked with her characteristic beautiful smile.


    Ling Tian lifted the corner of his lips, but shook his head, indicating that he could still be strong and powerful as his lower half rubbed against Zhang Xinya''s intimate part, slightly igniting the sparks of passion.


    How could he be satisfied? He could never get tired of them!


    Zhang Xinya pouted slightly, but she also couldn''t help but show that glow in her expression, demonstrating the happiness she felt and the joy of bliss and more.


    As if they were connected, the other women also began to slowly open their eyes, some yawning due to tiredness andck of energy, squirming adorably and charmingly on Ling Tian''s body not wanting to leave.


    "Good morning, my sleeping beauties~" Ling Tian whispered with a mischievous smile, making some of them blush, filling their wives with shyness and happiness.


    Mu Shuiruo''splexion blushed deeply and buried her face in Ling Tian''s chest. But everyone could feel her happy heartbeat and the happiness covering her face. Her sweet heart was beating happily. Her gaze lifted shyly and lightly nced at Ling Tian slyly.


    "You are too much. I have no strength and I don''t know if I can walk well..." Tang Wanying whispered somewhat resentfully, but just like the others, her flushedplexion and happy expression was evident.


    "I warned you several times when we started and you girls showed no mercy at first when you all rushed at me." Ling Tian grinned triumphantly, enjoying the skin-to-skin contact with their beautiful naked bodies on his.


    "I''ll get revenge next time." Long Yuyin pouted having lost again and Yun Mengxin red at Ling Tian, not wanting to show her defeat as well.


    No one moved, let alone left their ces on Ling Tian''s body.


    "What will Aunt Zhi and Aunt Ruoyan tell us?"  Mu Shuiruo''s small voice was heard next, making the women blush again.


    Three whole days had extended from a supposed wedding night!


    A little embarrassment covered each of them as they thought about what they would say. As they remembered their daring behaviors and more, they felt their hearts fill with shyness and embarrassment. They even hoped that their moans of pleasure would not be as loud as they thought.


    "I''ll tell them that all of you didn''t let me rest until you were pleased, haha!" Ling Tianughed only to receive stares full of shyness, embarrassment and resentment, as well as pinches on his body from all of them.


    Ling Tian smiled lovingly and kissed the foreheads of all of them, earning sweet and loving looks and smiles.


    They rested a little longer before finally moving with clear reluctance at wanting to stay like this any longer.


    "Husband we help you." Yun Mengxin spoke lovingly, the women happily and tacitly helped dress Ling Tian finally as wives helping their husband, then dressing themselves and Ling Tian of course helped them in part as well, brushing their long hairs among other things.


    The sun''s rays became more intense as the sun rose in the sky, starting a great day.

 Chapter 471 Qingwu Wont Go?

    ?Ling Tian walked out of the Mu house. He took a deep breath, revitalizing his lungs with totalcency. A simple but fine white robe with some blue and gold embroidery on his body made him give off a different air, a little more mature and calm, but mostly happy.


    He waved his hand and the istion barrier around the house was removed. Ling Tian had put up this barrier through the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures to prevent any sound from leaking out or anyone from peeping in, although in this world no one could do that. His disciples would not eavesdrop and the others had a low cultivation level yet.


    "Kids, your Master will return with his beloved wives." Ling Tian smiled cheerfully, thinking that his disciples would be very happy to know that he had married! A full feeling of confidence also filled his being at the thought of returning to the Immortal realm, as if he even gave a damn if he met the other Supremes despite he hadn''t regained his cultivation yet.


    Ling Tian felt as if he could do much more now than in the past.


    Soon, charming figures came out of the Mu House and approached Ling Tian.


    The various but beautiful robes they wore gave a beautiful and wonderful air and temperament to each of the women. Even the aura they exuded was that of young newly married housewives, with their hairstyles done in different kinds of buns that Ling Tian had helped them make. Ling Tian also exuded an air of a married man, even increasing his aura, looking more handsome and charming.


    "Ready?" Ling Tian asked and the women nodded happily.


    Ling Tian mobilized the Spatial Law and disappeared from the ce along with them. His perception of the environment and so on had been released and now he could even use the space around him to teleport without the need to use his own energy.


    At once, they appeared in front of the Tang residence.


    "Huh?!" A servant almost screamed in fright when Ling Tian and the others appeared.


    "Y-young Miss..." The servant quickly greeted politely upon seeing Tang Wanying, as well as the other women.


    Tang Wanying nodded calmly and her spirit sense reached out, quickly finding her mother, Tang Zhi. They all headed towards one of the rooms, following Tang Wanying.


    "Mother!" Tang Wanying happily called out to her mother, but she still had a slight blush on her face wanting to hide.


    Tang Zhi was not alone, Zhang Ruoyan was also with her. Both mothers were getting along well, behaving like sisters as well.


    "Until you show up, Mrs. Ling~" Tang Zhi was surprised at first, but quickly regained her temper, teasing her daughter and showing the obvious resemnce in their expressions as she teased.


    Tang Wanying''s blush finally intensified, as well as that of the other women. They felt some embarrassment at seeing Tang Zhi directly teasing them, but a happiness also overwhelmed them at the same time as they remembered that they were now married!


    Only Ling Tian had a bright grin, with an intense pride in his heart.


    "Here we were wondering what else was missing before we left. You guys areing at a good time." Zhang Ruoyan alsoughed and looked smirkingly at Zhang Xinya, as if she could tell at a nce what she had done. Zhang Xinya returned her mother''s gaze and undeterredly smirked.


    "I hope it was at least worth it and deliver us some great surprises in a few months~" Tang Zhi spoke grinningly and looked expectantly at the girls, "I hope to have some lovely grandchildren. Don''t worry, I''ll help you take care of them." Zhang Ruoyan beside her nodded with a glint in her face.


    As if it was an unconscious action, the women brought their hands to their bellies; a motherly feeling sweetly manifested in them. All their gazes turned to look at Ling Tian, containing traces of anticipation and happiness at wanting to conceive their children.


    Zhang Ruoyan and Tang Zhi''s grins grew bigger as they noticed this.


    Ling Tian was stunned for a moment to see those looks from his wives. Did they really want to be mothers now?


    Nevertheless, Ling Tian also felt an unknown but intense joy at the thought of a being born from his blood, a blessing he would share with these wonderful wives of his.


    "We can try..." Ling Tian spoke with a loving smile at the sight of his wives, but then suggested, "But it would be better when we return and we are stable. This world is dangerous if we don''t have enough strength to protect ourselves, and I don''t want something to happen to you."


    Although Ling Tian had no problem, he would rather wait a bit and regain his strength and even go further so that he could provide a peaceful and reassuring environment for their children in the future. Besides, the bodies of female cultivators changed when they entered this life, their functions would stop for focus on cultivation. If a woman wanted to get pregnant, to increase her chances again, she would need to stop cultivating for a long time, especially if she had a high cultivation base. Ling Tian had also heard of spirit flowers to further increase the likelihood of getting pregnant, especially since some people had strong genes due to bloodlines of their ancestors who shared some blood with the legendary powerful animal races.


    Yun Mengxin and the women already had a somewhat high cultivation level, so it was almost impossible to get pregnant just for a few times after doing so.


    "Well then, let''s hope you keep your word, little Tian. We want a lot of children for take care~" Zhang Ruoyanughed sweetly. She and Tang Zhi couldn''t wait to carry their own grandchildren who would be so cute and beautiful having such beautiful mothers and such a handsome father!


    Ling Tian let out a small smile and when he was about to ask about the girls, his spirit sense caught two charming and cute little figures fly from the kitchen towards him.


    ""Master!""


    Lan Yin and Qing Sha rushed towards Ling Tian, hugging him full of happiness.


    "There you are, my sweet little girls." Ling Tian smiled warmly and patted their heads, gently fondling their hairs and making both girls smile even more in happiness. His hand wiped away some traces of cookies they had eaten moments ago, apparently a product of making their own cookies as well.


    "We missed you so much, Master!" Qing Sha spoke and Lan Yin beside her nodded her head as well, squeezing her tender little arms around his body. They both hadn''t seen Ling Tian in a long time and missed him.


    "Hehe, I missed you too, my cute princesses." Ling Tian smiled and carried the two girls in his arms, getting happy giggles. He always liked to see those bright and happy smiles on his female disciples when they were little and he carried them in his arms.


    Lan Yin and Qing Sha were beaming with joy. Both girls also took out the cookies they had prepared and offered them to Ling Tian, giving them directly into his mouth. Ling Tian nibbled and ate the cookies from these two girls of his with a smile.


    Instantly, a small white fluffy sparkle jumped towards Ling Tian, clinging to his shoulder.


    "Hey, how have you been?" Ling Tian looked at the little white fox that exuded heavenly beauty with that beautiful white fur, as if it was getting cuter and more spectacr every day.


    The little white fox purred and rubbed its head against Ling Tian''s head, somehow showing that it missed him too. Its long fluffy tail wagged happily and curiously tucked itself under Ling Tian''s robe as it snuggled into him.


    "Little Tian, have you recovered?" Tang Zhi asked with great anticipation. The aura Ling Tian exuded now was clearly different and much more vigorous than before.


    But Ling Tian shook his head slightly with a smile and said, "I still have yet to recover, but I am now much better than before and no longer feel weak at all." His gaze was clear and calm, somehow soothing the women''s hearts.


    "Is everyone ready to go?" Ling Tian asked, wanting them not to worry too much about his current state.


    "Most of us are ready. We were just waiting for you guys. While we are making some small arrangements." Zhang Ruoyan replied to and asked, "Are we leaving today or tomorrow?"


    Everyone turned to look at Ling Tian. There was nothing more important to do, the wedding they all arranged was a sess and now they were just waiting for Ling Tian to tell them to leave. Apparently, Ling Tian was the only one who could safely get them out of this world even if there were other powerful people.


    "Let''s wait for tomorrow. I want to try one thing before I leave." Ling Tian said those words.


    The women nodded and started to put away some more things in their storage rings. The women stayed with both mothers and helped with some other missing things as well.


    "By the way."


    As Ling Tian was leaving with Lan Yin, Qing Sha and the little white fox, Tang Zhi spoke again and said, "Little Qingwu upon appearing ns to stay. Although her family encourages her toe with us, she says she will be a burden to us. I hope you can convince her or see if you can help her. She is at her residence with her family." Her look expressed that she was concerned about Shan Qingwu seeing that she might not go with them.


    Qingwu? Ling Tian raised his eyebrows and nodded with a reassuring smile at his mother-inw.


    "You let us know if you''re going to see her right away." Zhang Xinya and Long Yuyin told Ling Tian, causing him tough helplessly and nod finally.


    Several presences were approaching the home and they knew they wereing for Ling Tian as they noticed his presence.


    "Then in a little while I''ll let you know." Ling Tian said and left the room with both girls in his arms and a small white fox on his shoulder.


    Hao Zhentian, Ying Chen, Shin Wei, Sun Xiang and Xuanyuan Ling descended from the air as they flew and stood in front of Ling Tian.

 Chapter 472 Body Refinement To The Great Ascension Level?

    ?"Master!" Sun Xiang called out and grinned wickedly before saying, "Looks like someone had a wonderful time and ate to his heart''s content, Master has an insatiable hunger, even I''m not that lustful. I hope we can have some little Masters running around soon, haha."


    The others beside him chuckled lightly, trying to hold in theirughter. Xuanyuan Ling''s cheeks flushed slightly at Sun Xiang''sment of how he was addressing his own Master and remembering what Ling Tian and the women would have done these days. Even she wondered if behind his calm temperament Ling Tian really was a very lustful and indefatigable man having been for three days alone with his wives.


    Ling Tian narrowed his eyes at Sun Xiang, causing thetter to suddenly start feeling afraid.


    He lowered Lan Yiny and Qing Sha to the ground and then approached Sun Xiang. Sun Xiang wanted to retreat but couldn''t, as if he didn''t have the strength to do so! A strange but natural auraing from Ling Tian made him helpless.


    Ling Tian''s hand reached out and with his fingertip gently touched Sun Xiang''s neck, then lightly tapped his forehead.


    Instantly, Sun Xiang''s body became rigid and no sound came out of his mouth. Only his eyes moved from side to side, showing that he had no control over his body. A fear covered his entire being, even more so when he saw Ling Tian''s faint indifferent smile that apparently bore no trace of annoyance or malice.


    Hao Zhentian, Ying Chen and Shin Wei swallowed hard at the sight of their brother''s state and tried to be serious. They too felt afraid, remembering the many times when they were kids and Ling Tian punished them for misbehaving or ying pranks.


    Xuanyuan Ling was shocked to see that one of her Masters had fallen so easily with a mere two simple touches!


    How could Ling Tian have easily done this?


    Although these men would obviously have no guard against Ling Tian and would not resist, it was far from easy to leave in such a state as Ling Tian had done.


    "Do you have anyments?" Ling Tian asked with a soft smirk to his other disciples, who quickly shook their heads as they broke out in a cold sweat on their backs like waterfalls.


    Sun Xiang tried to make even one movement or sound, but all he could do was move his eyes and look helplessly around!


    "Master, when are we leaving?" Ying Chen asked quickly, wanting to change the subject upon seeing the pleading expression in Sun Xiang''s gaze.


    Ling Tian affectionately patted the heads of both girls who looked curiously at Sun Xiang and said, "We''ll leave tomorrow after I try one thing. Are you guys ready?"


    "We have no problem, Master. We are just waiting for your notice." Shin Wei replied and expressed that they could leave at any time.


    Ling Tian nodded and looked at Xuanyuan Ling, "Did you finish stabilizing your cultivation? If you have any troubleprehending and forming your own Potential, you can tell me and I''ll try to help you."


    Xuanyuan Ling had obtained the benefits of theke, so her cultivation had skyrocketed tremendously and she had reached the Early Stage of Separation and Reunion. Once she understood her own Potential and knew how to use it, she would officially be an expert cultivator of this realm.


    "Thank you, Grandmaster." Xuanyuan Ling nodded respectfully at Ling Tian''s offered help. Obviously none of the others said anything, for who was better than Ling Tian to teach Xuanyuan Ling? His rich and vast experience was the best to ask for advice.


    "Yinyin already knows how to use some of the Potential!" Lan Yin''s cheerful voice was soon heard as a faint but powerful Potential spread out from her tender little body.


    Potential!


    This really was a true Potential in development!


    Xuanyuan Ling was stunned to see that this little girl who was her martial aunt had the same cultivation as her and had even already started to form her own Potential!


    "Well done! Yinyin is such a smart and strong little girl." Ling Tian smiled and patted her tender head. He immediately looked at Qing Sha and patted her head as well, "Shasha, although you can''t use your Potential yet, you can start to feel and understand this a little over time and when you increase your cultivation it will be easier for you once you reach this level."


    "En! Shasha will put in a lot of effort!" Qing Sha nodded with a bright smile. Her cultivation base was at the Body Condensation Early Stage, but she already had a small chance of feeling the foundations for the Potential.


    "Tomorrow before noon we will leave." Ling Tian again confirmed to them the time when they would leave this small world.


    They all nodded without a problem.


    "Master, did you recover for the most part?" Hao Zhentian asked Ling Tian, still trying to understand Ling Tian''s current state.


    "You could say so." Ling Tian nodded and opened and closed his fist, not feeling that fatigue and lethargy from before: "Although my Dantian and meridians are broken and I still can''t circte my energy, my body refining was unlocked. I can easily ovee experts of the Great Ascension."


    Body refining at the Great Ascension level?


    This surprised them all a little, but knowing that it was Ling Tian, they did not find this strange. They would even ept without hesitation if he told them that from a single punch with his flesh strength without using cultivation essence he could destroy this world. They also cultivated techniques for their body refinement, having slightly more strong bodies, but they did not advance much because they had mainly focused on Dao cultivation.


    Ling Tian is their Master, and what they thought might be impossible, for Ling Tian could be easy and more.


    Two figures approached quietly. Chu Feng respectfully greeted everyone by bowing his head. Jiu Ming greeted with a smile.


    "It''s good to see you looking much better, Jiu Ming." Ling Tian was relieved to see Jiu Ming''s current appearance. Before, Jiu Ming was no different from an old woman due to her loss of cultivation. He cured her and she began to cultivate again, rejuvenating greatly and having the appearance of a woman of about 40 years old.


    Now, Jiu Ming had a beautiful and gleaming appearance of a woman in her early 30s, beginning to regain her previous youthful appearance. One could tell that she really is a beautiful woman at seeing her.


    Ling Tian saw the shadows of her former appearance and felt happy for her. There would be no woman who would not want to be so young and beautiful, wishing to retain her youthful beauty eternally.


    Her cultivation also increased to the Middle Stage of the Golden Core.


    "It''s all thanks to that natural treasure, Great Brother-inw." Jiu Ming showed a happy smile. She really felt happy to regain her appearance again. Jiu Ming hoped to regain her previous appearance before meeting her husband again!


    "I heard that we are leaving tomorrow?" Jiu Ming asked Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian nodded and said, "Possibly in the morning. After that we will return to the world you were in and from there we will ascend to the higher ne."


    The other world''s natural teleportation formation was the only way for now to be able to ascend. It was very likely that they would be sent to a Cultivation World.


    Long Cheng soon learned about Ling Tian and finally informed the entire city that they would soon be leaving this world.


    Several beautiful figures caught their attention in the distance as they entered arge house near them.


    Ling Tian raised his eyebrows as he saw his wives and mothers-inw found the Shan family and began to converse.


    Ling Tian suddenly disappeared with Sun Xiang for a few seconds before reappearing only himself, without any trace of Sun Xiang.


    "You can rest if you want or do whatever you want." Ling Tian said to his disciples with a small smirk.


    Ying Chen nodded and added, "Let us know if you need anything, Master." Neither he nor any of his brothers asked about Sun Xiang. They could imagine what Ling Tian had done to him, so they did not say a word to avoid meeting the same fate as Sun Xiang.


    Lan Yin and Qing Shan took Ling Tian''s hands and walked with him to the Shan residence. Xuanyuan Ling hesitated for a few moments and followed Ling Tian, wanting to know what was going on there.


    Hao Zhentian, Ying Chen and Shin Wei looked at each other and followed Ling Tian as well, quietly concealing their presences to avoid inconveniencing the others.


    Tang Zhi and Zhang Ruoyan were chatting andughing with an older adult couple.


    Ling Tian looked at Shan Qingwu who was also there with a clearly nervousplexion, being surrounded and looked at by his wives.

 Chapter 473 Shan Qingwus Decision

    ?"Really? Our Qingwu also cried a lot when she was little and then said she wouldn''t be bullied by anyone, hehe. Mostly she would run to me to beforted by me."


    A cheerful voice that let out severalughs was heard as soon as Ling Tian arrived quietly, gently blending in with the surroundings and preventing them from stopping their conversations.


    Zhang Ruoyan and Tang Zhi were happily chatting with a middle-aged man and woman,ughing as they said a few things.


    "So why won''t youe with us?" Zhang Xinya asked and stared at Shan Qingwu with narrowed eyes, questioning her in no uncertain terms. Long Yuyin beside her also looked at her with the same expression, wanting to know what Shan Qingwu was thinking.


    Yun Mengxin, Tang Wanying and Mu Shuiruo also looked at Shan Qingwu, though not to such an extent, their gazes clearly evidenced that they were waiting for her answer.


    Shan Qingwu felt nervous being watched by these women although all they were sisters.


    "My family is here and I don''t want to leave them..." Shan Qingwu hesitated at first, but soon reaffirmed her voice a little and answered.


    Shan Qingwu''s family had decided to stay even though they had the opportunity to go with them. Although they were a small andmoner family before, they still fought day by day against the countless demonic hordes. Now that peace had finallye and they were in a world without any demonic beasts, they could rest easy and live a peaceful and happy life.


    Although they marveled when they were told some of Ling Tian''s stories about the new worlds and what they could experience with cultivation, none of them had the spirit necessary to enter this new world. They felt that their limit was the demonic beasts and now they just wanted to have a peaceful and joyful life in this world.


    The women looked more attentively at Shan Qingwu. They knew that Shan Qingwu had lost her parents when she was little, so she only had a few uncles and cousins who made up her whole family, no more than 10 people.


    Zhang Xinya wanted to say something, but did not know how to convince Shan Qingwu. They had alle to know Shan Qingwu and knew that she was a good woman like them, sincere, honest and upright, therefore, they liked this woman and had started to get along very well with each other. Plus they felt as if she was another long lost sister, epting each otherpletely and further strengthening that friendship.


    But if her family stayed here and she wasn''tpletely confident, it would create a demon in her heart and prevent her from advancing in her cultivation.


    "Qingwu, you can go with them, you don''t have to worry about us." The woman who was chatting with Tang Zhi and Zhang Ruoyan looked at Shan Qingwu and hugged her, as if trying to convey her motherly love.


    "But Auntie, I don''t want to make you worry and leave you." Shan Qingwu shook her head as she spoke her thoughts in the arms of her aunt, who was like a second mother to her.


    Shan Qingwu had two fears; one was her family and the other was her future. She was reluctant to leave this family to go to a new world, feeling that she would not be filial to them and would worry them at some point. As well as she had no bond or purpose in going with them, feeling as if she was just a burden or someone else just to cultivate without a fixed goal or knowing other worlds.


    She hesitated and could not make a decision.


    "My silly girl." The woman caressed her delicate cheek and kissed her forehead, showing a loving smile and said, "I know that on the one hand you wish to go, to know and experience many things, but on the other hand you don''t want to worry us. Yes, I confess that we will be a little sad about your departure, but it will only be temporary. We wish the best for you, for your life, that you will be very happy, we want you to take your own journey and spread your wings, flying so high in the skies and finding your true happiness. Your parents would have wished the same for you and I am sure at this moment they are giving their full approval for you to take this path in your life."


    "Th-thanks... M-mother..." Shan Qingwu could not help but shed a tear as she felt the sincerity of this woman who loved her dearly and cared for her.


    The woman smiled much brighter when she heard Shan Qingwu address her in such a way. Her love for her was immense and she loved her as if she was her own daughter.


    "I support you too, my dear girl." The man next to her, Shan Qingwu''s uncle, also patted her head and hugged both her and the woman and said, "No matter what happens, we will always be your family. Even if you are far away, we will always be with you. Someone as special and beautiful as you cannot stay in this small ce, you need to spread your wings and grow beautifully, being magnificent like a true Phoenix. Besides, we are already very old and we want to live quietly the rest of our lives. If you ever feel lonely or miss us, you can look at the moon and remember us, we will always be with you no matter what. Our love will always be with you."


    "Father..." Shan Qingwu also affectionately called out to her uncle, causing him to also show a brighter smile and hug them both tightly and lovingly.


    Tang Zhi, Zhang Ruoyan and the other women watched with happy smiles at the obvious love this small but close-knit family had for each other.


    "Yes, cousin, go with them!"


    "Be a Goddess too! So I can be proud to be the family of a true God!"


    "My niece will be a Phoenix and fly high!"


    "Sister we will always wish you the best!"


    Voices of support and approval, words of encouragement and more were soon heard as all the Shan family members came out and gave their support to Shan Qingwu. They also didn''t want her life to end here, leading a simple life and nothing more after all she had done for the family, so they wholeheartedly supported her to embark on her journey as well.


    Shan Qingwu was surprised and couldn''t help but smile, showing a beautiful grateful smile as she felt her family''s love, affection and support for her.


    "That''s not your only concern, is it?" A soft and calm voice drifted towards Shan Qingwu, surprising everyone by seeing who had spoken.


    "The prince!"


    "Young God!"


    Exmations from the young women and men, as well as the adults were heard when they saw Ling Tian standing there with a calm smile, while his two hands were being sped by two beautiful little girls and that little white fox on his shoulder.


    They were also surprised to look at Xuanyuan Ling near Ling Tian, seeing that she was also a young beauty in her splendor. Jiu Ming and Chu Feng were nearby as well, not wanting to intrude with their presence and just watching the development.


    All the young beauties of the city had gathered at this ce apparently.


    "Senior Brother." Shan Qingwu whispered with her cheeks slightly flushed, trying to calm down from the feeling of happiness and gratitude moments ago.


    Ling Tian looked straight at her with a smile, her pure maiden heart racing as she felt his gaze. Although Shan Qingwu was not as shy as Mu Shuiruo, her shyness of a pure maiden could not be calmed down quickly.


    "Do you have another concern, my beloved Qingwu?" The woman instantly understood Ling Tian''s words and looked at Shan Qingwu.


    Shan Qingwu didn''t know how to respond when Tang Wanying''s unexpected voice was heard, "You hesitate because you feel that you may feel lonely or left out due to the fact that none of your family wille with us, right?"


    Shan Qingwu blinked in surprise for a moment before shyly nodding her head as she saw that Tang Wanying knew about her worry. Although the others knew her and she knew them, they didn''t really have a deep rtionship as if they were family; she didn''t even have a special or important rtionship with Ling Tian, who was the main person who would take them to that other world.


    Everyone instantly understood thanks to Tang Wanying''s words. It was true, Shan Qingwu was the only one who would go without someone from her family. It was normal to have such thoughts and worries.


    "I can''t promise that you will never feel sad or worried again, nor give you false expectations, but I can promise that I will take care of you just like the others and never abandon you on my part. Maybe you will meet your happiness or your destiny on the journey when you least expect it, but whatever happens, you will always count on me and the others, we are all your family from now on..." Ling Tian walked and approached Shan Qingwu, showing her a sincere and honest smile. He knew very well that Shan Qingwu had been attracted to him because of his appearance, so he didn''t want to give her expectations that would possibly not be fulfilled, therefore, he decided to show her his sincerity. Maybe in time they would get to know each other very well and she would be an important family like the others.


    Shan Qingwu felt her heart fill with a strange sweetness as she listened to his words. Her heartbeat calmed down mysteriously as she showed a grateful look to Ling Tian.


    She really wanted to go and know those worlds, new ces and experience many things!


    Aunt and uncle looked gratefully at Ling Tian, being experienced in the adult matter, they realized that Ling Tian did not make false promises to her to raise expectations despite Shan Qingwu''s obvious crush on him. His words promised to support her primarily as a true family would.


    Shan Qingwu took a deep breath, finally smiling grandly with a unique gleam in her gaze.

 Chapter 474 Hearts & Lives Connected

    ?"Alright!"


    Shan Qingwu had finally made up her mind and was willing to go! Her bright expression showed her eptance to go.


    Everyone else rejoiced and felt happy for her.


    "Weren''t you convinced too easily by our husband?" Tang Wanying yfully asked Shan Qingwu, causing the blush to return on this woman.


    "I... I..." Shan Qingwu stammered slightly, wanting to say it wasn''t that, but the looks from those elder sisters of hers made her shyness increase.


    Ling Tian let out a smallugh and said, "We''re all family, so we''ll get along very well from now on. Besides, you should lift those traces of hair covering your left side, I''m sure you''re also very beautiful and many men will be at your feet." His hand reached out unconsciously, with a gentle gesture as he moved back the the strand of hair covering arge part of the face on her left side towards her ear.


    Obviously Shan Qingwu dressed and groomed a bit poorly on purpose in the past to avoid trouble and more, but now the danger was gone and she could start grooming herself better. Although somehow her hair covered part of her left side adding a beautiful and mysterious touch, this still hid the real gem beneath.


    Shan Qingwu felt nervous and shy, while the others were surprised to see Ling Tian''s action.


    "Huh?" Ling Tian was stunned the next moment when he looked at Shan Qingwu''s revealed left side. A small but strikingly beautiful mole was painted under the left corner of the corner of her eye, enhancing her beauty mysteriously.


    But this caused a strange feeling struck his heart and mind, leaving him nk for a few moments.


    Yun Mengxin, Tang Wanying, Zhang Xinya, Mu Shuiruo and Long Yuyin quickly noticed Ling Tian''s behavior, knowing that he should have felt something at this moment.


    "S-senior brother..." Shan Qingwu''s shyness rose as she felt Ling Tian''s gaze on her over for a long time. A strange feeling formed in her heart, as if she longed for his gaze to stay on her much longer and observe herpletely. Her heart raced with shyness at having this magnificent man in front of her.


    Ling Tian''s consciousness fell into a light trance and then he took a deep breath. His hand that had arranged Shan Qingwu''s straight hair to the side gently stroked with his thumb the delicate but cute little mole in under the corner of her eye, and then withdrew his hand quietly.


    ''You won''t be alone anymore, Qingwu~'' A transmission through the spirit sense reached Shan Qingwu''s mind, making her blink in surprise when she heard his words, but, most of all, blushing intensely when she noticed that mischievous little smile Ling Tian showed only to her.


    When everyone was wondering about Ling Tian''s strange gesture and Shan Qingwu''s blush, everyone present noticed that Ling Tian approached Shan Qingwu''s uncle and aunt.


    "Aunt, uncle, I promise I will take care of Qingwu with all my life and we will all try to make her happy." Ling Tian smiled at them and bowed slightly, exuding an air of assurance and confidence that somewhat eased the couple''s slight worries.


    What was going on? How did Ling Tian go from making a few small promises to pledging with his life?


    Long Yuyin and Zhang Xinya were dumbfounded before looking intensely at Ling Tian wanting answers to this sudden development of events. Tang Wanying joined them as well and stared at Ling Tian. Yun Mengxin and Mu Shuiruo smiled full ofplicity and somehow showed bright expressions, as if they had expected that this was going to happen. Qing Sha and Lan Yin showed curious expressions, looking between Shan Qingwu, Ling Tian and their big sisters.


    Tang Zhi and Zhang Ruoyan smiled happily the most when they saw Ling Tian, as if what they had said long ago had been fulfilled.


    The man and woman looked at Ling Tian for a few without really understanding what had happened, but quickly realized that Ling Tian''s words had changed and he even now promised to take care of Shan Qingwu with his life.


    "All we wish is for our beloved Qingwu to be very happy. I hope you can make her happy and take care of her." The woman spoke and looked gratefully at Ling Tian. The man beside her also nodded his head, entrusting his little girl to him.


    Could it be that this amazing young man had fallenpletely in love with Shan Qingwu? Clearly they did not find it believable. Something must have happened for Ling Tian to change his mind...


    Ling Tian smiled and nodded as well without leaving them worried.


    Shan Qingwu still didn''t understand what was going on, but she soon realized that everyone around her was looking at her strangely but at the same time with bright eyes, expressing happiness while telling her that good fortune was on her side. Her mind was still not processing this little moment that had happened with Ling Tian.


    "Dear sister, I think we need to talk to you..." Tang Wanying''s strange voice drifted towards Shan Qingwu, causing her to nod somewhat sheepishly at the moment.


    "And you, you''d better exin everything to us!" Zhang Xinya touched Ling Tian''s chest with her finger, wanting to show him a somewhat angry and annoyed expression even though she wasn''t in herself. Ling Tian just winked at her.


    They had a feeling that this was going to happen and it was a fact that the number of sisters would increase in the future. Ling Tian is a splendid and outstanding man that there was no one better than him, so he would undoubtedly attract every woman simply with his charming appearance at first. But even though beauties would pile up at his door, they knew that he would not be so fickle and easy to bring down. His gaze was very high.


    Ling Tian took Yun Mengxin''s hand and opened his heart to her, showing her that even he was a little confused and dazed from the moment before. Yun Mengxin blinked even surprised in equal measure as she sensed what Ling Tian was feeling; her gaze shifted to Shan Qingwu strangely, scanning herpletely.


    Ling Tian felt a strange impulse in his soul when he saw Shan Qingwu''s small, beautiful mole, feeling that he should try to ept her. Although it was not as obvious as what he felt with his wives when he first met and interacted with them, it still conveyed that mysterious feeling to him.


    Ling Tian shook his head inwardly at the thought that it would be ironic if he had also met Shan Qingwu in his past life and they had somehow rted to each other, as if they were acquaintances or friends. Besides, it couldn''t be clearly susceptible every time he came across some incredibly beautiful woman and really caught his eye, always feeling this kind of sensation. If it were the case, how many women would he have rted to in the past if these strange sensations arose every time he observed some beautiful woman and actually liked her when he saw her?


    They might have had something inmon in their past lives, but Ling Tian decided better to opt for the present and get to know each other better.


    "I want to too!" Tang Wanying extended her hand while drawing a yful but expectant smile at the same time. They and all the others knew about the connection between Ling Tian and Yun Mengxin, so they felt a little jealous and envious of their sister.


    Ling Tian did not hesitate and unconsciously took Tang Wanying''s hand. A new but mysterious feeling was activated in both of them, making Tang Wanying could feel Ling Tian''s heart!


    Ling Tian could clearly feel Tang Wanying''s heart and consciousness as well, almost on the same level as with Yun Mengxin!


    Tang Wanying''s gaze lit up with happiness and she smiled happily, causing her other sisters to be aware and without hesitation approach Ling Tian, wanting to take his hand.


    Ling Tian was also somewhat surprised and without hesitation took the hands of Mu Shuiruo, Zhang Xinya and Long Yuyin, beginning to share their feelings on another level of depth.


    The women smiled a lot more, looking elegant, proud and joyful to anyone who saw them, they somehow felt that their rtionship with Ling Tian had deepened in a mysterious way!


    Although it was not exactly on the same level as with Yun Mengxin, and neither did they have that feeling of knowing where each other with uracy, Ling Tian felt that somehow the feeling they shared had mysteriously evolved and deepened more, as if trying to mark that love deep in the heart.


    Could it have been thanks to the engagement and confirmation of the wedding, as well as giving each other all that endless love during these days?


    He and the women were aware that there seemed to be no change that they had noticed where they felt more attracted or closer to Ling Tian. All of them were already his and all of them had always felt very close with their hearts connected, so this new feeling surprised and excited them much more than advancing their cultivation or being close to bing Immortals.


    Ling Tian watched his wife''s expressions and smiled softly, showing a nice and attractive, yet charming touch to the women in the ce.


    "We''ll be leaving tomorrow, so get ready soon." Ling Tian handed a smile to Shan Qingwu before carrying Qing Sha and Lan Yin in his arms again. The little white fox jumped into him as well and they disappeared along with Xuanyuan Ling, Hao Zhentian, Ying Chen and Shin Wei, leaving those watching amazed as they watched him disappear as if by magic.


    Yun Mengxin, Tang Wanying, Zhang Xinya, Long Yuyin and Mu Shuiruo took a shy and nervous Shan Qingwu and took her away to another ce, as if they were a big group of sisters who were about to tell secrets and more.


    Tang Zhi and Zhang Ruoyan chatted some more with the Shan family, also promising to take care of Shan Qingwu before saying goodbye and going on about their business.

 Chapter 475 Mysterious Sprout In The Consciousness Sea

    ?Outside the Mu house, Ling Tian''s group and the others suddenly appeared. Ling Tian lowered Lan Yin and Qing Sha from his arms and both girls began to y together with the little white fox as if they had no repercussions from the teleportation. Both little girls had candies in their hands and ate them with bigughs and smiles, and they always shared it to Ling Tian and even wanted to give it directly into his mouth.


    "Master, what technique is this? You have to teach us how to do this!" Shin Wei marveled andmented at once when his slight dizziness disappeared. The other brothers nodded as well.


    This teleportation was amazing! Plus it left no traces and seemed to not consume Cultivation Essence or Spiritual Energy! There was no technique that managed to do this this cool!


    Ling Tian shook his head with a small smile and rubbed Shin Wei''s head and said, "This is not a technique, it is an understanding of the Space Principle. Once you can understand and feel this, you can move by the Space Law from anywhere with ease and do things other than teleporting." This ability was not a technique like others that could be taught and used. One had to have a sensitivity and above all understanding to be able to do this.


    The men were even more surprised by this and again began to feel helplessness andck of ability when they saw that Ling Tian could do such a thing while they could not either because they were weak or could notprehend it.


    Xuanyuan Ling quickly calmed down, causing her dizziness to slowly disappear. She also couldn''t help but be stunned when she heard Ling Tian''s exnation that this wasn''t a technique as such.


    "But even if we can''t, I think Brother Wuhu would be the most apt to be able to understand a thing or two, Master." Hao Zhentian said to Ling Tian, telling him about one of the martial brothers - Lu Wuhu.


    "Little Wuhu?" Ling Tian raised his eyebrows and soon remembered that Lu Wuhu also excelled at that time in the Formations.


    "Our brother got some special techniques rted to space and environment. He can somehow hide in one ne of space to investigate or escape from somewhere." Ying Chenmented on Lu Wuhu.


    Ling Tian nodded and did not find it strange. There were diverse and thousands of martial techniques and skills, the techniques that Lu Wuhu would use could be based on the principle of space in a superficial way from what Ying Chen was saying. That Lu Wuhu could hide in such a way indicated that it was not a basic invisibility spell and so on.


    "If so, then little Wuhu would have more sensitivity to understand a little about the Space Principle." Ling Tian said.


    A few small groans were soon heard, drawing everyone''s attention.


    "That''s..." Xuanyuan Ling was dumbfounded when she discovered the source of these helpful groans. The others soon found it too.


    Near a huge tree, under its shade, Sun Xiang was hanging upside down from one of the branches. But when one looked closer one could notice that there was no rope or anything binding Sun Xiang''s feet!


    It''s as if he was suspended upside down in mid-air, he could barely twist slightly as he tried to make some loud sound and with his look of pleading and embarrassment once they saw him!


    "Leave him there." Ling Tian''s calm voice was soon heard, holding a mocking smiling expression at the sight of him.


    They all nodded and swallowed hard, averting their gazes from Sun Xiang and apologizing to him in their hearts.


    "Master, teach me how to do this!" However, Qing Sha''s small but excited voice was heard, frightening the men. Lan Yin also looked expectantly at Ling Tian.


    "Haha. I''ll teach you twoter. For now keep ying." Ling Tian patted their heads, causing both girls to smile sweetly full of happiness and continue ying with the little white fox as well.


    Ling Tian exined a few words to Xuanyuan Ling about the Potential. If she could understand with that, then her Potential and Power would be more powerful.


    Then, Ling Tian took out a ck sphere thatpletely upied his hand.


    "What is that, Master?" Shin Wei asked when everyone saw what was in his hand.


    "I don''t know. This was below the Celestial Spring Yin Lake. This most likely produced both the Lake and the drops of the Essence of Dawn and Life." Ling Tian also took out an exquisite sky-green gourd.


    When Xuanyuan Ling, Jiu Ming and the little white fox absorbed all the energy from the Lake, Ling Tian was finally able to enter and obtain what was inside.


    There was that strange ck sphere and floating on top of it were more than 10 drops of the Essence of Dawn and Life, which he stored in the small gourd. Ling Tian used one drop to heal most of hisrge internal wounds and try to use it on his Dantian and Meridians, but was not very sessful in the end.


    Ling Tian observed the ck crystal sphere that he somehow felt that he could draw a strange energy inside when he mobilized the force of the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures in his body, but he felt that he could somehow only draw a thin and almost imperceptible line of energy, as if there was a thin barrier that prevented him from doing so.


    "Although I don''t know what this is, I have encountered others also previously of a different color." Unfortunately, these were in his Little World, which he could not ess now due to his broken Dantian. But he had two more spheres exactly the same, just different colored, one red and one green. Ling Tian found one in the Cultivation World and one in the demon-filled World where he had been trapped for a long time. Curiously, both spheres were near or within ces where there was abundant spiritual energy, areas where one could cultivate faster.


    The boys were surprised by this. If even Ling Tian was unaware of this, much less they could know about it.


    "If you see some spheres simr to this, try to get them." Ling Tian passed the sphere to them so that their shape and weight could be recorded. His intuition told him that these strange objects were very important, even feeling strangely that they were indispensable for him to get.


    The men nodded and looked at these objects in detail in case they found others simr to these.


    Ling Tian kept the ck sphere in his storage ring and soon positioned himself cross-legged, as if to cultivate. The others also did their things or studied some jade tes.


    Ling Tian entered his Sea of Consciousness, gazing at the mysterious sprout in the middle of the ce and being bewildered as he noticed all the space.


    "Isn''t this the seed that was together with the previous two spheres?" Ling Tian''s soul form got closer to the sprout that had sprouted and had tiny leaves on it that were growing.


    Rootsing from this sprout extended throughout the entire reaches of the space of his Consciousness Sea. But what stunned Ling Tian was that all of his Spiritual Energy hadpletely drained away, and the beautiful endless sea of energy became ake several meters in size that mysteriously surrounded the sprout that was in the middle of his Sea of Consciousness, as if it gave the illusion of looking like a tiny little ind, a mound of earth embracing the sprout.


    Ling Tian was aware that previously he could only feel those roots underneath his entire Sea of spiritual energy because it was restricted with barriers by the Heavenly Seal. Now he could see that the slender roots spread like vines all over the ce, clearlying from the sprout in the middle. The endless roots searched theke all around and covered all the water in theke, all the time absorbing the Spiritual Energy.


    A grimace formed on his face as he realized that this little sprout was feeding itself from his own Spiritual Energy all the time!


    The power he could use to attack or defend using his Consciousness Sea was barely at the level of Separation and Reunion. Ling Tian would have to take special pills to replenish his Spiritual Energy or find ces with this kind of abundant Energy so that it could recover and grow.


    However, no matter how much Spiritual Energy it absorbed, Ling Tian realized two things: the first was that no matter how fast the sprout absorbed all his Spiritual Energy, it grew at an inexplicably slow rate which indicated that it would take hundreds and thousands of years to grow to the size of an ordinary nt apparently. This while still continuously absorbing his Spiritual Energy.


    The other thing was that no matter how much his Spiritual Energy was being absorbed, Ling Tian did not feel dizzy or tired, as if that Spiritual Energy did not really run out. He could even notice that despite the draining of his Spiritual Energy, theke was slowly growing as well.


    "At least it''s somewhat bnced, haah." Ling Tian let out a sigh at this. From the time of the wedding when the restriction on him was lifted and he felt the change in his body, he had noticed that the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures operated automatically all the time without the need for him to control it, therefore, the energies fed his body day and night even if he did not absorb the Spirit Chi of the world by himself. This made his Consciousness Sea recover very slowly without him having to cultivate; his recovery speed would be faster if it were not for the absorption of energy from the sprout.


    The Sacred Heavenly Scriptures were now like his other Dantian, gathering energy all the time into it and storing it, being able to use it freely at any time without any problem. Once he repaired his Dantian and Meridians, Ling Tian could extract all the energy umted in it for his own cultivation and advance quickly.


    Ling Tian did not know what that sprout itself was, only being aware that it came from the three objects from the Great Dao. A Consciousness Sea would only contain the essence of Spiritual Energy and perhaps some rare natural treasures that could be used to attack or defend, special for a Consciousness Sea, but he had never heard of a sprout, vine or seedling that existed and even grew with the same Spiritual Energy, like what he had now.


    After some time of contemting and not finding any answer that could give him an idea rted to this, Ling Tian came out of his Consciousness Sea and all day and night he immersed himself in his mind, meditating and thinking about something he would do the next day.

 Chapter 476 An Exercise Series For Older Adults?

    ?"We''re here already, mother!" Tang Jingtian spoke as he approached Tang Zhi and Zhang Ruoyan. Behind him came Yu Qing, Za Niu and Leng Zn, as well as some older people, probably their parents and others. No more than 10 people in all.


    All of these people looked somewhat nervous at this moment. After all, they would be leaving this world, something they never thought of!


    "That''s good, son. We just have to wait for little Tian." Tang Zhi nodded and immediately tried to calm the other adults together with Zhang Ruoyan.


    Mu Shen was also on the spot with his wives, Hu Wenxin, Deng Xie and Fu Ling. Simrly, the parents of these women were here, less than 10 people.


    Long Cheng, Zhang Chao, Yun Dong and Tang Wei arrived shortly with other older men, some grandfathers of Ling Tian''s wives: Yun Song, Tang Nu and Zhang Leng. Zhang Xie and Zhang Li, who were Zhang Xinya''s protective former family elders, and elders Tang Nan and Long Hong, were also with them.


    Chu Feng and his mother, Jiu Ming, were also there.


    An average of 30 people were gathered even without counting Ling Tian and his wives and disciples.


    Although it was still somewhat early and the sun had not yet risen, they could be sure that in a while the first rays of the sun would finally rise.


    "Are we leaving here that early?" Tang Wei asked his wife once she had finished talking to the others. They all thought they would be leaving a littleter.


    "Probably." Tang Zhi nodded and then added, "Although the girls don''t know exactly because Little Tian have been cultivating nonstop since yesterday, she said that probably once Little Tian finished we would all leave."


    Ling Tian had been submerged in his consciousness for a long time since the previous day and until this moment he did not show any movement. The women said not to disturb him, so they could only wait.


    "What will he be trying to remember?" Tang Wanying asked quietly as she carried a sleeping Qing Sha in her arms. Lan Yin was sleeping peacefully in Mu Shuiruo''s arms as well. The little white fox was also sleeping beside Yun Mengxin, giving the image of a whole white fluffy ball to anyone who saw it.


    Zhang Xinya and Long Yuyin also looked at Ling Tian who still had his eyes closed. They somehow understood that Ling Tian was trying to remember something, so he was not actually cultivating. Shan Qingwu was also with them and looked curiously at Ling Tian. She had already received a "talk" with these future women who would be her true sisters for life.


    "I think some special technique or method." Yun Mengxin replied and said, "This could probably help him repair his meridians and Dantian faster." She knew that Ling Tian was trying to remember a technique to help him recover faster, that''s why he was focused in his mind trying to remember.


    What Ling Tian did know was that he had to do it just as the sun began to rise, a somewhat strange requirement. That''s why he wanted to wait one more day before leaving.


    A yawn came from an adorable Lan Yin right away, her cute and pretty eyshes trembled slightly before she opened her eyes, "M-Master... y with me too..." She mumbled still somewhat sleepily as she rubbed her eyes gently.


    "I-I also want to... Master..." As if showing that she wasn''t the only one, Qing Sha unconsciously mumbled as she began to wake up as well. She blinked several times, stretchingzily to shake off the sleep and quickly looked around for Ling Tian.


    The women let out a few small chuckles as they saw the obvious affection and obsession these two sweet little girls had for Ling Tian.


    "Shhh, your Master needs to stay focused." Mu Shuiruo smiled lovingly and whispered to both girls.


    Qing Sha and Lan Yin nodded once they were fully awake and looked at Ling Tian silently.


    Hao Zhentian, Ying Chen and Shin Wei were watching Ling Tian as well. An ashamed Sun Xiang from the previous day''s events was with them as well. Apparently Ling Tian would not leave him hanging for a long time, so over time, Sun Xiang was regaining control of his body and when he was able to mobilize his energy he finally broke free from the strange technique Ling Tian had imposed on him. Xuanyuan Ling was also close to them and would asionally open her eyes and watch Ling Tian and the others, but she was mainly focused onprehending her own Potential. An expectation and gratitude towards Ling Tian manifested in her as she was able to understand many things and rify some doubts she had about cultivation and mainly to better understand the basis for the creation of the Potential.


    So, when everyone was chatting with each other thanks to nervousness, a whileter they noticed that Ling Tian moved.


    Ling Tian opened his eyes but had a slight frown. At once, he stood up and looked at the dark sky that was beginning to lighten slightly, indicating that any moment now the first rays of the sun would enter and the dawn would officially begin.


    After pondering for a few seconds, Ling Tian closed his eyes and immediately brought his hands together forming a strange sign and then slowly separated them, raising his right hand upwards in a mysterious way while his left hand went downwards. His arms stretched out fully as his hands spun around attracting curiosity. He took a deep breath, as if trying to execute a deep breathing technique.


    Then, his right foot moved forward and immediately moved to the side. When this foot touched the ground, a slight strange feeling came over everyone.


    Ling Tian soon took another step and moved his left leg, moving in a strange position while his arms and hands kept moving in different directions. His knees flexed slightly before he turned his waist and took another step again, this time throwing a fist with his right hand forward, then opening that same hand and stretching out his fingers. A small bead of sweat appeared on Ling Tian''s temple head the more he did this, as if he was really exerting a lot of energy.


    Everyone present watched attentively without saying a word. The movements Ling Tian made were strange like a series of simple exercises for the body evidently very slow, moving slowly as if he wanted everyone to look at him and appreciate these movements. If they did not know Ling Tian, they would think he wanted to show off in front of everyone.


    "Isn''t this an exercise for older people to do for have good health?" After a while of watching intently, Long Cheng blinked in surprise at the sight of Ling Tian and then looked at his daughter and the girls, only to realize that they were also watching Ling Tian intently.


    Ling Tian''s series of exercises clearly had a slight simrity to health-enhancing exercises for the old people!


    Could it be that he was trying to improve his body by doing these exercises?


    This was certainly strange. But even though they found it strange, they still just watched without saying anything.


    Hao Zhentian and the others also looked curiously at Ling Tian''s movements, this being the first time they had seen him do this. It was really the first time Ling Tian performed a series of exercises, presumably for the body.


    Ling Tian kept moving his body and limbs in mysterious and strange ways while breathing deeply and exhaling slowly and concentrating as much as possible. Soon he began to feel a slight pressure all over his body, the more he continued to perform the movements, the pressure on him would gradually increase.


    Although he could mobilize the energy of the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures to eliminate the pressure in his body, Ling Tian did not do so, letting the pressure gradually cover himpletely.


    A vague notion of a knowledge about these mysterious movements subtly appeared in his mind, as if they were clearly blurred memories about to be forgotten and disappear, which made him have to concentrate much more to feel and get those series of movements and at the same time perform them. The more he concentrated and extracted these movements, that mysterious information was reinforced and slowly became clearer. Ling Tian did not know why, but he had an intuition that he had to learn and perform these movements. Maybe it could help him recover faster.


    The pressure increased in several folds at one point, causing Ling Tian to start frowning for various reasons as he focused so as not to get distracted and lose his rhythm. His movements gradually became slightly slower after several minutes, Ling Tian felt that he was about to experience something strange.


    Finally, the first rays of the sun reached the world and reached the ce, beginning to illuminate the sky, giving a beautiful and wonderful sight to this sunrise, but with a mysterious energy that was directed towards Ling Tian when a pressure burst on him.

 Chapter 477 Legendary Purple Chi!

    ?The first rays of the sun covered Ling Tian''s body.


    A faint low groan could not help but escape from Ling Tian when a powerful pressure burst out at once and wanted to destroy his body, almostpletely stopping his movements.


    But Ling Tian held on and still continued, forcing himself to go ahead andplete this series of mysterious movements!


    Drops of sweat soon descended down Ling Tian''s head and neck, covering his entire back like a waterfall and wetting his clothes; everyone could quickly see that Ling Tian''s body was filled with abundant sweat, as if he had just finished bathing.


    His body was shaking but he still continued on, feeling an extremely pure light energying towards him and tempering his entire body, from the skin, organs and bones, to each and every one of his cells.


    Every time more and more of the sun''s rays came, the pressure on Ling Tian increased greatly. The ground Ling Tian stepped on cracked slightly every time he took a step, proving that there was indeed great pressure on his body.


    "It''s here!" Ling Tian opened his eyes and could visualize in the distance that a faint wisp of purple energy wasing along with the sun''s rays, specifically heading towards where he was.


    Purple Chi!


    A mysterious essence of the purest energy that came from the universe itself!


    Ling Tian knew this Purple Chi perfectly well, which was precisely why he was shocked at this moment. If one could absorb even a sliver of this pure energy, the ability for cultivation would soar incredibly, even going from being a waste to a genius overnight, being able to reach heaven in a single step!


    Thousands of immortal cultivators would kill without hesitation to obtain this purple energy Chi!


    One could imagine what a wonderful opportunity this Purple Chi brought with it....


    But how could the legendary Purple Chi appear in this small world?


    Ling Tian''s movements became more rigorous, causing the purple wisp to move a little faster as well. This confirmed to Ling Tian that the movements he made attracted this kind of energy essence! The situation of the small world still slightly attracted the energy of the universe for its growth, especially since this world had its own spirit, therefore, this would be a more reasonable exnation when thinking about the probability of the Purple Chi appearing along with the series of movements he made.


    Ling Tian gritted his teeth as he felt a terrifying pressure pushing him down!


    Then, everyone realized that a strange, small purple-colored mist descended from the sky and headed towards Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian fiercely threw a punch towards the front when the Purple Chi covered his body. He prevented a low gasp from escaping and quickly swung his leg and stomped, exuding an air of superiority and grandeur at this moment!


    Purple energy mysteriously covered Ling Tian''s body, and when he threw another punch with his other hand, the pressure he felt was greatly reduced. If he focusedpletely on body and mind when making these movements, Ling Tian discovered that the pressure would reduce in several folds. Oddly enough, punching and kicking movements should be performed at this time, as if all was contemted.


    Essentially understanding arge part of this, Ling Tian snorted and his movements became more firm and vigorous, moving with arrogance and majesty!


    His Consciousness Sea shook, his Dantian and Meridians were covered by the mysterious Purple energy, even the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures could not help but shake slightly and only absorbed a small portion of this energy!


    The Purple Chi automatically flowed inside his entire body, performing several cycles of cultivation without the need for him to do so and with out using his meridians in his body.


    No one spoke and they just watched Ling Tian''s every detail, observing how that strange purple energy surrounded him and formed a thinyer all over his body. His movements also became slightly faster, exuding a pressure that was beginning to be felt all around him.


    "Isn''t this the legendary Purple Chi?" Shin Wei unconsciously whispered as he recalled a vague piece of information he had read long ago. This caused several to turn to look at him, wanting him to exin about what they were witnessing.


    The martial brothers looked at Shin Wei. Among all of them, Shin Wei was the one who liked to read and learn things the most, seeking all kinds of knowledge in his spare time so that he could answer even the deepest doubts.


    "You''re right, this is the Purple Chi." Jiu Ming nodded, just as surprised at this point. She had more information than Shin Wei could have found. After all, she had lived a long time in the immortal realm and the knowledge was greater than in cultivation worlds.


    Jiu Ming gathered the information she had and shared it through spirit sense. That way, everyone could understand a little bit of what this Purple Chi was.


    "Is he trying to repair his meridians using this amazing Chi?" Xuanyuan Ling asked upon learning about the Purple Chi, observing Ling Tian without missing any details.


    "Most likely." Shin Wei shook his head and said, "Although I don''t have much information about this legendary Purple Chi, I only know that it is something very beneficial to one''s cultivation. Master should know more about it since he is doing those moves as well." His mind worked fast and he was able toprehend much of it in Ling Tian, knowing what he was probably doing.


    "But about that pressure he transmits..." Shin Wei didn''t know about the pressure Ling Tian was experiencing and it was starting to expand and felt all over the ce as well, as if the air was starting to go short.


    Sun Xiang''s spirit sense reached out and moved towards Ling Tian, wanting to see the mystery of this Purple Chi.


    * Boom! *


    However, the moment his spirit sense touched the Purple Chi and Ling Tian''s body, a horrible pressure traveled through the spirit sense and exploded in his body!


    Sun Xiang spat out a trail of blood as he fell heavily on one knee and quickly cut off his spirit sense. His breathing became agitated, with his organs having been shaken by the violent force. Cracks spread over the entire ground where Sun Xiang stood. Even that force had repelled Hao Zhentian and the other three several meters back. Because they were far away and somewhat apart, the others were unaffected.


    But this caused everyone else to stupefyingly look at Sun Xiang as he was injured just by using his spirit sense! Some wanted to take a closer look but refrained from doing so. If Sun Xiang, who was a powerhouse at the Great Ascension level was injured just by observing with his spirit sense, then all of them might be further injured and even die...


    Even Ling Tian couldn''t help but nce sideways at Sun Xiang as he sensed the turbulence around him. When he confirmed that he was fine, Ling Tian again continued to focus on what he was doing.


    "Are you okay, brother?" Ying Chen walked over and helped lift Sun Xiang up. His spirit sense didn''t notice anything on the surface of his body and calmed down a bit.


    Smiling bitterly, Sun Xiang wiped the trace of blood that came out of his mouth and said, "I''m fine, it''s not a serious wound, I''ll recover quickly. I didn''t think that would happen..." He took out a healing pill from his storage ring and began to heal the internal wounds he got.


    Although it was not a serious wound, they were worried because it had been a long time since they were really injured due to their strength and experiences, with the chances of being injured in battle decreasing drastically.


    The looks that fell on Ling Tian contained traces of shock, astonishment and fear, realizing that he has been enduring all this for a while and one of his disciples was easily injured in an instant.


    A change was felt at once, with the purple cloak on Ling Tian''s body disappearing, as if entering through his skin while his movements became faster and heavier.


    "Ugh!" Ling Tian grunted as he felt a limit and was unable to continue, being left with a strange position to throw onest punch. An unimaginable pressure simr to when he was being suppressed in thest battle restricted every muscle in his body!


    Although on one hand he felt that this series of moves was already finished, feeling simr to when he finished andpleted all the steps of the various martial skills, Ling Tian had an intuition that he had to make one more move!


    The little information he had was that once it was done, he could feel that mysterious boundary and when the time ended along with theplete disappearance of the Purple Chi, his body would undergo great changes.


    But Ling Tian felt that he had to finish making thest move and break through that boundary!


    He didn''t want to stay like that without finishing! He wanted to move forward and break through that boundary!


    His body moved a little, straining every muscle in him the more he felt that pressure wanting to crush him and stop him.


    Ling Tian became annoyed and roared inwardly for the first time since a long time that this feeling of powerlessness had disappeared in something, especially when he was up against an obstacle, battles and more. Exerting great effort, his arm made a flexible arc and he tried to finally throw a punch.


    Instantly, a powerful and mysterious energy burst within Ling Tian and he faced and exploded against the suffocating pressure, fighting it off when a huge figure emerged from Ling Tian''s body and formed, carrying a familiar roar that spread throughout the world!


    All traces of Purple Chi disappeared and the sun finally rose.

 Chapter 478 Fire Dragon?

    ?The barrier broke and a dragon roar fiercely in dominance!


    The figure of a dragon manifested again, flying into the sky before descending again and flying above Ling Tian. A sensation of hot, zing fire could be clearly felt, while the dragon arrogantly flew around Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian felt as if every pore of his skin was opening, his body filling with afortable, pleasant sensation. The arm he had stretched out at the end was tensed by an electric current running through all the skin, muscles and bones, starting from his fingertips and moving towards his whole body rapidly.


    The mysterious pressure disappeared and he finally breathedfortably. Although he still felt a repression of rejection throughout, Ling Tian felt better.


    A barrier of istion soon covered Ling Tian for several seconds before it disappeared and everyone realized that he cleaned himself and changed clothes.


    "Is there any essential change?" The women approached and Long Yuyin asked as they all scanned Ling Tian''s body looking for anything out of the ordinary.


    Ling Tian let out a smile and shook his head, calmly saying, "My body was tempered under this Purple Chi, helping me progress faster towards the true immortal body..." He quickly felt the qualitative change in his body, even feeling an explosive and powerful strength in every muscle. His level of bodily refinement was at the Spirit State and he had toplete seven revolutions of Chi Cirction to reach the limit and have the opportunity to experience nirvana for his body to truly be an Immortal body.


    The revolutions of Chi Cirction would temper every cell, bone, tendon, ligament, organ and muscle in the body, creating its own cirction simr to cultivating Chi energy, but this time, transforming and improving the flesh of the body. These would have to be formed under a force that tenses and presses the body, so that each cell would exploit its potential and make the body stronger.


    Thanks to the Purple Chi, Ling Tian felt that he had three revolutions of Chi Cirction in his body circting automatically without the need to use his meridians, as they passed through everyyer of muscle and bone in his body, focusing on them through their path. He would only need to develop four more revolutions to enter a nirvanic state.


    And as if he expected it, his meridians now had a subtle purpleyer throughout their length; the remnants of meridians that were shattered and cracked were also enveloped in the mysterious purple energy and were slowly being repaired and even strengthened once they were finished. His Dantian was also enveloped in the Purple Chi energy and likewise was being repaired, trying to close every crack.


    "Do you know what this Purple Chi is? We know something thanks to sister-inw Jiu Ming." Tang Wanying asked curiously, wanting to learn more about it.


    "Master, carry me!" Qing Sha walked over and raised her arms towards Ling Tian, showing a happy and cunning smile without feeling embarrassed by her daring behavior. Lan Yin took Ling Tian''s hand, nodding with her pretty face that she also wanted him to carry her.


    Ling Tian was not surprised and naturally took both girls in his arms, earning cute chuckles and unexpectedly some innocent and happy kisses on his cheeks. His wives looked on with gentle smiles, also not caring about the daring behavior of both girls; after all, they were already ustomed to both girls'' obsession with Ling Tian.


    The little white fox couldn''t miss as well and jumped towards Ling Tian''s shoulder, trying to settle on Lan Yin''s side.


    "This Purple Chi is one of the purest essences of spirit Chi in the universe. Once someone can absorb and refine this Chi, even a few small slivers, the cultivation capabilities would improve drastically and the path would be easier. It can also cure some strange diseases and improve the health of the body, among other things..." Ling Tian imparted to them all he knew about the Purple Chi through spirit sense.


    The women quickly understood the wonder of this Purple Chi.


    "Can we too obtain this Purple Chi?" Zhang Xinya asked before one impatient Long Yuyin with her glowing gaze.


    Hao Zhentian and the others also approached, wanting to hear more about this.


    Ling Tian looked at them with a hint of guilt and said, "If you cultivate every day before the sun rises, there is a small chance that this Purple Chi wille out and you will be able to absorb it. The first rays of the sun will carry a trace of this Purple energy, so it is indispensable that it has to be at those times. Unfortunately, this Purple Chi is not asmon as what you saw now, even in the Immortal realm no trace of this Chi has been seen even with the first rays of the sun..." Purple Chi was almost impossible to appear.


    "Then how could this legendary Purple Chi appear in this ce? Even in such a quantity?" Shin Wei furrowed his eyebrows thinking if it was a coincidence that it appeared in this ce and time.


    "I think it has to do with those moves you made, right?" Jiu Ming said, but still asked Ling Tian with some uncertainty.


    Ling Tian nodded without surprise. Jiu Ming was from the same world as him, so it was not strange or weird that she might know and even understand a little bit of the moves he did.


    Those moves Ling Tian performed especially attracted this legendary Purple Chi. Ling Tian also took advantage of performing it since this world had undergone great changes and as the energies of the universe arrived, there was more likelihood of the Purple Chi appearing.


    "This series of movements appeared in my head after I had suffered the heavenly punishment. Somehow I felt I had to do it so that my body would get better and recover faster. But although I can barely remember a little about the information rted to this, I still don''t know exactly the essence of these movements as I executed them while trying to feel them. Therefore, I cannot teach you these moves for now." Ling Tian showed a smile expressing to apologize for this, "Besides it is less likely that in the higher nes this Purple Chi can appear. Here it appeared due to the current state of the world, but once the world principles are established over time, the probability would decrease and it would even be almost impossible for it to appear."


    Ling Tian also wanted all of them to be able to absorb this Purple Chi, as with that their cultivation abilities would further improve and they would be stronger than before. Their bodies would also undergo a qualitative change, and although it obviously wouldn''t be the same as refining their bodies, it would still be good and essential.


    "Then once you remember you''ll have to teach us." Long Yuyin said, with that invincible and bright spirit in her gaze that Ling Tian loved.


    "Once I am assured of this I will tell you." Ling Tian nodded softly. Some feelings and memories in his mind felt so distant, vague and fuzzy, so he was sure that in time they would be more visible or at least more consistent and then he would be able to understand them better.


    A joyful and somewhat anxious expectation also formed in his heart as he wanted to recall and have back all those lost memories and feelings of his childhood; to know who were his parents, siblings, uncles, aunts, grandparents... his blood family.


    Although he was just beginning to recover his memories due to the affectations of his soul since he fell to the lower ne, Ling Tian felt that he could not wait even though he had lived thousands of years and had a tempered and experienced mind. The few feelings he got the times just before waking uptely made him aware that this possibility of having been abandoned by them might not be true.


    "Husband..." Mu Shuiruo''s voice was heard at once and Ling Tian turned to see her, noticing her gaze on the figure flying above them, "Is it really a Fire Dragon?" Her gaze clearly said that she was somewhat confused at the sight of that majestic, powerful and somewhat intimidating figure in the sky.


    Ling Tian''s gaze at Mu Shuiruo paused for a few minutes before he blinked in slight stupefaction and at once raised his gaze to the sky, noticing the change in light and colorpared to the previous days.


    Arge dragon several meters in size flew arrogantly in the sky, exuding a majesty that made anyone who saw it feel small and powerless, with an indifference andck of interest in its eyes.


    The main thing that caught everyone''s attention was that it radiated a heat in the air, with streams of fire flowing around its body, clearly conveying the image of a Fire Dragon!

 Chapter 479 A Big & Large Family!

    ?Fire Dragon?


    "Right, wouldn''t it have to be a Golden Dragon?" Tang Wanying frowned at the sight of Ling Tian''s dragon.


    They had all seen that Ling Tian''s dragon was a Golden Dragon before. Therefore, why was it a Fire Dragon?


    Yun Mengxin had her sight on Ling Tian''s Dragon which made her heart beat intensely, feeling some strange, mysterious and deep emotions the more she saw it. Her Soul stirred and something inside her also wanted toe out.


    * Cry! *


    Before they could think any further about Ling Tian''s dragon changing, a piercing cry, yet carrying a tone of majesty and elegance, spread throughout the ce. A figure emerged from Yun Mengxin''s body and grew to the same size as the Fire Dragon.


    The legendary Phoenix!


    The Phoenix cried out in joy and approached the Dragon, pping its beautiful wings with joy and happiness.


    * Roar! *


    The Dragon''s indifference andck of interest in its gaze disappeared and just like the Phoenix, it too roared with joy and excitement, quickly joining the Phoenix and finally with both of them dancing and flying beautifully in the air, as if trying to show their love as a couple.


    Anyone who was witnessing this would marvel at the sight of these two legendary figures from stories and tales, witnessing that they were a Fire Dragon and an Ice Phoenix!


    Fire and Ice, supposedly two energies that should be separate and could not be together at any time. But here it could be seen that the two energies harmonized in perfect bnce, with fire following ice and ice following fire.


    Ling Tian''s head which was tilted to one side and looking at both figures in the sky, soon shifted his gaze and connected with Yun Mengxin''s eyes; they both smiled at the same time, perfectly sensing each other''s thought and heart. These figures came from themselves and could exactly feel it also through both figures after all.


    The figures of the Fire Dragon and the Ice Phoenix flew and danced beautifully for a while longer before returning to their owners. But before they both disappeared, the Fire Dragon''s eyes fell on Tang Wanying, Mu Shuiruo, Zhang Xinya and Long Yuyin, as well as that of everyone else nearby.


    Thereupon, unexpectedly, the Fire Dragon let out a final roar and circled around each of the four women several times, conveying a feeling of warmth to them, as if Ling Tian himself was embracing them, and then danced beautifully around Yun Mengxin as well and returned to Ling Tian''s body. The Ice Phoenix also let out a joyful cry and elegantly flew over the four women, thennded on Ling Tian''s free shoulder, caressed his head with its own as it always did and returned to Yun Mengxin''s body.


    "That was great..." Zhang Xinya murmured pleasantly after opening her eyes and observing Ling Tian, remembering the feeling that the Fire Dragon conveyed to her. The other women also felt this.


    Shan Qingwu looked curiously at these sisters of hers and when she noticed Tang Wanying''s yful and impish gaze, she blushed when a thought came to her.


    "I gifted you a part of my energy..." Ling Tian smiled lovingly and added, "I don''t know why the color changed and more of the Dragon, but I feel it might be rted to my current state... or maybe because I haven''t developed it yet and my cultivation is weak." He sighed and shrugged his shoulders.


    Tang Wanying, Zhang Xinya, Mu Shuiruo and Long Yuyin nodded what he told them. Ling Tian and Yun Mengxin had told them absolutely everything about the inheritance or legacy of the Holy Shrine that Ling Tian found and so on. They knew about Yun Mengxin''s Ice Phoenix, therefore, there was a great possibility that Ling Tian would awaken a Phoenix, presumably a fire Phoenix. Althoughter they thought better of it and felt that it might be a more powerful creature. That was why they were not too surprised to see Ling Tian''s Golden Dragon earlier, feeling that it was to be expected.


    "Master, Yinyin also wants to be marked by your Dragon!" Lan Yin, who was still in one of his arms, eximed and hugged Ling Tian.


    "Me too, Shasha wants to have a Phoenix too and fly with your Dragon, Master!" Qing Sha also said in a loud voice and hugged Ling Tian on the other side.


    The women let out a few smallughs, covering their mouths as they looked at the pair of girls in Ling Tian''s arms.


    Ling Tian blinked in mild stupefaction beforeughing helplessly and saying, "Okay, but it''ll be when you''re both grown up and big like your big sisters." Ling Tian kissed the soft foreheads of both girls and promised, knowing that they both might forget in time and mighte to understand what it really meant that the Dragon marked his wives.


    In the past, when he took care of and trained his disciples, Ling Tian had promised many promises asked by his female disciples, since he did not want to see them sad. Besides the fact that they were very little girls and would eventually forget those promises as they grew up and matured, Ling Tian thought that there would be no problem in epting those promises.


    The little white fox gently wagged its tail, as if it was just observing. But Ling Tian felt strange feelings with a sense of annoyance and angere to him from this little creature, as if it was really angry. Ling Tian wondered if it was his imagination.


    "Are you ready?" Ling Tian asked as he cast a nce at everyone in the ce.


    "We''re ready, little Tian." Zhang Ruoyan nodded and the people near her and Tang Zhi nodded likewise, showing nervousness.


    Ling Tian scanned everyone in the ce and counted the people, an average of nearly 50 people had decided toe.


    Ling Tian nodded and when he was about to tell them to gather, he looked in the direction of the city and said, "Looks like we scared them off..."


    They all turned to look and noticed several people heading towards them. Some were holding swords while looking nervous. But what was surprising, was that there were many citizens.


    Long Cheng stepped forward and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "We saw the figure of the legendary dragon and thought something might have happened..." A tall man spoke up and at once added, "But it''s a relief that it was you." His gaze shifted to Ling Tian, sighing in relief.


    The other citizens also sighed at the sight of Ling Tian; all of them had associated the huge Dragon that covered the world with Ling Tian!


    "Yes. An apology if we scared you." Long Cheng smiled helplessly and apologized. The City Lord''s post had been handed over to man who spoke. He had already left everything arranged to leave.


    "Oh, don''t worry, you don''t have to apologize." The new City Lord smiled and asked, "Are you leaving at this time?"


    "Yes." Long Cheng nodded and looked at all the people in the city who were present, mostly acquaintances, "We will leave now. We don''t know if we can return, but you can rest assured that this world will be quiet and you won''t have to face any more demonic beasts." The others nodded as well, waving goodbye to the people with whom they had fought the demonic hordes in the past.


    "On the contrary, we also want to thank the young god for bringing us peace and tranquility. That''s why we came here when we heard that you were already leaving early in the morning." The City Lord spoke and bowed, "Thank you very much for everything! We wish you good luck on your journey and in the new world!"


    "Happy journey!"


    "We wish you all the best!"


    "We hope you arrive safely in the new world!"


    "Thank you for everything!"


    Cheers and blessings were heard at once, joyfully bidding them all farewell. Shan Qingwu''s family bid her a final farewell, wishing her well and giving her their blessings.


    Long Cheng and the others thanked and also bowed to them, finally bidding them all farewell.


    "Very well, all of you gather around me and don''t resist!" Ling Tian also smiled at these people who hade to cheerfully bid them farewell.


    They all gathered around Ling Tian and rxed their guards.


    Mu Shuiruo looked at what had been her House for thest time, remembering her parents and family. Now she would leave this world, and that house was one of her most important memories, because there she also had her memories with her parents, her brother, her family...


    Ling Tian noticed this and took her little hand affectionately, showing her a smile full of love and understanding, "As long as you don''t forget them and you keep them in your heart, they will always be with you." He could understand Mu Shuiruo''s sweet heart to see that they would really leave this ce where he grew up.


    "Mhn!" Mu Shuiruo nodded with a happy smile and said goodbye to her home. As long as she carried her parents in her heart, she wouldn''t feel sad. Besides, she already had more family! A big andrge family!


    Everyone looked at Star City, having simr feelings to Mu Shuiruo. From this day on, they would leave this world, their home, their roots where they had grown and lived for a long time, and said goodbye in their hearts...


    Mobilizing the energy of the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures to cover all these people with his aura, it only took Ling Tian a few seconds before he disappeared along with all of them.

 Chapter 480 Leaving The Divine Star Continent

    ?After a few seconds, the group reappeared thousands of miles away from Star City, in a ce with abundant vegetation and flora; a huge tree stood out in the middle of the ce.


    Except for the women and Ling Tian''s disciples, the others felt dizzy and some felt like vomiting.


    "Take some time and try to get used to that feeling because you will experience it a few more times." Ling Tian looked at everyone''s condition and said. At once, he looked at the ce and smiled slightly as he saw the huge change.


    "Isn''t this the ce where that little old tree used to be?" Shan Qingwu instantly recognized the ce, looking in awe at the huge change that had urred.


    Flowers were growing beautifully all over the ce, nts and herbs were spreading on the once infertile soil while numerous healthy leafy trees could be seen in the surroundings.


    What mostly stood out, yet, was the huge, leafy tree that stood tall in the middle of the entirendscape.


    "That''s right, Qingwu." Ling Tian nodded at Shan Qingwu''s question and added, "This ce benefited from the energy and vegetation grew in abundance."


    "Will this ce help us get out of the world?" Hao Zhentian and the others looked carefully at every detail of the ce in search of something that was important. Then he asked again, "By the way, Master, how exactly will we get out of this world, do you have any method?"


    Everyone could not help but wonder what method Ling Tian would use to get out of this world. They weren''t even sure that they could get out by themselves, so they were curious about what Ling Tian would do.


    Ling Tian lowered Lan Yin and Qing Sha from between his arms and walked calmly towards the big tree. As he walked, he said with a smirk, "I will tear space." The little white fox followed over his shoulder.


    Tearing the space?!


    These words shocked Hao Zhentian and the others. What did this mean, could Ling Tian really "tear" space? Could it be that easy?


    Although they were aware that they could tear space if they used all their power because this was a small world, the only thing that would result would be that they would create those space cracks and might even die! And if that wasn''t enough, they could be sucked into the horrible dimension of the void and be torn apart by terrible energies!


    Hao Zhentian and the others had thought that they would be teleported to the other world in some mysterious way, so they were stunned to learn about this.


    "So we'' ll enter the void?" Ying Chen frowned. Although everyone had once entered the void for a few seconds, they were still somewhat reluctant and scared despite having a high cultivation.


    Even Immortals would undoubtedly die if they fell into the void dimension!


    "Is that void dimension so horrible?" Xuanyuan Ling asked the question that most had in mind. She didn''t know much about this dimension.


    Ying Cheng helplessly smiled and said, "I can tell you that anyone would rather face divine tribtion than enter the void dimension... that ce is another dimension of space, a null space with no real substance where you can get lost forever or be destroyed by destructive forces..."


    "Will we be all right?" Tang Zhi asked at once, beginning to feel somewhat afraid.


    "Don''t worry." Yun Mengxin noticed the sudden change in expression from all of them and said, "He knows how to travel and move in the void and avoid those destructive energies." Ling Tian was already experienced in this.


    This soothed the tense hearts of the others, just as it astonished the disciples for a moment before they sighed with bitterness and relief at the same time, smiling defeatedly. It seems that this Master of theirs really was capable of anything, even traveling in the void as if nothing, the dimension that everyone would avoid without hesitation.


    Ling Tian arrived in front of the huge tree in the middle and reached out his arm towards it, gently and calmly touching the strong and healthy tree trunk.


    "You really benefited a lot, little fellow, uhm?" Ling Tian let out a gentle smile and immediately said, "Now we will leave this world, so I hope you won''t worry and despair when you feel the turbulence in the space of this ce." The little white fox purred and connected with the tree spirit, trying to convey Ling Tian''s thoughts and feelings to reassure it.


    As if unleashing a mysterious and wondrous magic, the branches of the tree shook, blowing dozens of leaves into the air and falling on Ling Tian. Soft gusts of wind swept through the whole ce and conveyed a feeling of relief and joy to everyone there.


    Ling Tian raised his eyebrows and smiled again as he felt the appreciation of the world spirit, "Well, I''ll be going then. I don''t know if we''ll see each other again, unless I fall back to this lower ne, haha. Take care, friend." Ling Tian infused some of the energy of the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures into it so that it would grow faster and healthier.


    The tree shook itself exuding a joyful feeling, as if bidding Ling Tian farewell in the same manner.


    "Ready." Ling Tian returned and announced calmly.


    "Is it arranged?" Yun Mengxin asked.


    "Of course." Ling Tian smiled at her and extended his hand towards her. Yun Mengxin without hesitation took his hand.


    "Everyone join back together again." Ling Tian looked at everyone once they gathered and covered them with the aura of the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures, "This time, we will enter the void dimension, so I need you to pay attention to everything I will tell you. Try not to move or get scared once we enter, as you might get lost in that ce and I will not be able to find you if you move away. Just let yourselves be covered and carried by my energy until we enter the other world."


    Several sounds of swallowing loudly could be heard.


    Ling Tian turned to look at his disciples and said, "You most likely cannotprehend anything, but it would be beneficial to you if you manage to grasp or feel even a sliver of the void. Then you can ask me if you have any doubts with this."


    Hao Zhentian, Ying Chen, Shin Wei and Sun Xiang nodded seriously, putting aside the calm and mischievous demeanors they had. They always knew when to be really serious and when they could be calm and rxed.


    Ling Tian still frowned slightly and immediately reinforced the aura covering everyone by using a little more of the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures'' energy. Everyone felt as if a rope was tied around their waists, feeling a little more secure.


    "Ready?" Ling Tian looked at Yun Mengxin and their thoughts connected perfectly.


    Using some of Yun Mengxin''s Spiritual Energy, Ling Tian put it together with the energy of the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures and directed it in front of the group.


    Instantly, a small crack in the air formed and gradually spread out, leaving many astonished and stunned!


    Hao Zhentian and the others looked stunned as they watched this technique of tearing space smoothly. Could space be broken so easily to enter the void?


    The rift in space was widening lengthwise, surprisingly without disturbing the flow of the environment or letting out destructive forces. There was even the illusion that big hands opened this rift in front of them, widening it as if it were a slit and began to see the darkness and voidness on the other side.


    Once the huge crack opened wide enough for everyone to enter, Ling Tian mobilized the Spatial Law and stepped into the void.


    The spatial crack closed momentster, returning all of space to tranquility and finally leaving that world.


    ...


    The space around waspletely dark, like the very ck darkness of night where they could see absolutely nothing... they couldn''t even see the people next to them!


    "Don''t panic, I have all of you without problems." Ling Tian''s voice was soon heard, relieving everyone''s frightened, tense and nervous hearts a little.


    "Is this the void?" Tang Wanying asked.


    "I really can''t see anything..." Shin Wei shook his head as did his martial brothers.


    "Don''t be disappointed, it''s normal to see nothing." Ling Tian smirked and said, "I could barely see some lines and trajectories after being a few times in this ce."


    Although they strained to see and tried to catch something, none of them seeded. They felt as if they were trying to grasp the air in front of them, something illogical and strange. The others tried to watch, while others closed their eyes, waiting for them to leave this ce.


    "Where are you?" Ling Tian looked in all directions, unlike the others, his spirit sense couldpletely visualize the whole ce easily, being able to see the destructive currents of the void, as well as lines connecting spaces and nes of different dimensions and the lines of some nearby worlds spreading out like roots in a certain area. Even his naked-eye eyes were beginning to adapt and could see a little clearly a few meters away from him without the need to use his spirit sense.


    His spirit sense reached out, seeking to sense a trace of the aura he had left in that other world. The token he left at the formation of that sect would help him find his way to that world.


    After moving smoothly for a small amount of time and avoiding any current flow from the void, his spirit sense picked up a faint trace of his own energy!


    "I found it!" Ling Tian smiled happily, making everyone rejoice at being able to leave this ce soon.


    The world wasn''t that far away from the Divine Star Continent world, so it wouldn''t be long before he found it.


    "Huh?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    However, Ling Tian stopped and Yun Mengxin asked as she sensed his confusion.


    The root essence of the world where the formation was located was in front of them, but Ling Tian stopped and did not move forward. His gaze shifted to the other side, falling on another root that was not so far away.


    It was his intuition that stopped him and made his heart race as he mixed various emotions; his breathing began to agitate.


    The women sensed his change as they were near him and looked at him with worry, but dared not say anything for fear of distracting or disturbing him.


    Without hesitating for a second, Ling Tian moved toward that other line and grasped it with his spirit sense carefully.


    "You''re going to feel more dizziness and nausea in the movement, so try not to resist!" Ling Tian''s voice spread quickly, causing everyone to brace themselves.


    His spirit sense merged with this root and pulled everyone with him as he entered the entrance space, entering this small unknown world.


    As Ling Tian''s sight quickly recovered upon entering this world, a huge city appeared below them!


    Huge skyscrapers towered imposingly, dozens of buildings made of ss were built in an orderly fashion giving a peculiar environment to the city. Strange small and big transports moved among the multiple asphalts and streets of the ce; hundreds and thousands of houses of different sizes and colors were located outside the city, mainly in ces where there was vegetation and more, creating a healthy environment.


    Further away from this city, the sea reached and touched a part of the city, while on the other side there was a vast vegetation, a huge and beautiful forest in sight under the mountains. Near that forest, a small vige-like ce showed itselfpletely, with several houses of different sizes...


    When Ling Tian saw this ce, his heart raced and he felt short of breath, quickly drawing the attention of his wives as he saw that his face even expressed a definite feeling of disbelief, stupefaction and even nostalgia and longing.


    Then, Ling Tian suddenly disappeared without saying a single word.

 Chapter 481 This Is His World

    ?Ling Tian suddenly disappeared, which made the others startled and wondered what was going on.


    Hao Zhentian andpany quickly cast the invisibility spells and brought most of them to the ground in a clear ce outside the city. Yet a few humans managed to visualize them for an instant in the sky, causing a smallmotion in the city.


    "This is the world..." Yun Mengxin whispered with some stupefaction, throwing her gaze in the direction where Ling Tian had headed. She quickly understood what this world was and why Ling Tian had reacted in such a way.


    "Do you know this world, Sis?" Tang Wanying asked when they all heard Yun Mengxin whisper. How could Yun Mengxin know this world, if she as well as everyone was the first time they had left their previous world? Could it be that Yun Mengxin had remembered this ce thanks to Ling Tian''s memories? The co-wives knew about Ling Tian and Yun Mengxin''s mysterious union and connection, so that was all they thought about the next instant.


    In Ling Tian''s absence, everyone''s attention was focused on Yun Mengxin, watching her intently for anything.


    Yun Mengxin did not respond as she scanned around with her spirit sense, as if trying to confirm what her eyes were observing.


    "However there is still suppression of Heaven and Earth in this ce... plus there''s still not much spirit Chi here..." Hao Zhentian said, instantly sensing the environment in that world. As he and the others had very high cultivation, the Laws of this world suppressed them like the previous world, as they should not be in such a ce.


    Everyone was aware that the Chi spirit level of this world was simr and even less than their previous world. The only thing that set it apart was that huge city with thousands of inhabitants, and likewise that there were no traces of demonic creatures. Without a doubt, this was another small world!


    "And Master?" Lan Yin asked as she looked around, searching for Ling Tian''s trace. Qing Sha was also looking for Ling Tian. When they weren''t with Ling Tian, both girls would hold hands like inseparable sisters as they yed or did other things with each other.


    "Follow me..." Yun Mengxin only said this as she rose into the air and flew in a specific direction, guiding herself through her connection with Ling Tian. Tang Wanying, Mu Shuiruo, Long Yuyin and Zhang Xinya followed her at once. Shan Qingwu and Xuanyuan Ling, along with Lan Yin and Qing Sha followed as well.


    The others at once drew their flying swords and followed the trail of the women. Hao Zhentian andpany covered everyone with their auras, turning them invisible to avoid attracting attention. Although they sensed several nces in the distance, these were faint and did not worry them.


    "Sis, do you recognize this ce?" Zhang Xinya had previously heard Yun Mengxin, so she asked her directly. Her question made everyone attentive to what Yun Mengxin would say.


    Yun Mengxin slowly nodded as she saw far off in the distance the shadow of Ling Tian in the middle of the sky, who strangely stopped without moving, and she said, "This is the world where our husband had grown up for as long as he can remember..."


    ...


    A figure stopped in the middle of the sky, unconsciously blending into the space between the sea of clouds floating around him as he watched the ce below him.


    "I never thought I coulde back here..." Ling Tian''s eyes showed great disbelief as he looked at the ce below him, his breathing waspletely elerated as he felt that at any moment he might wake up from this dream!


    The myriad of memories, feelings and thoughts instantly flooded his mind without ceasing to observe all of this somewhat different but still recognizable ce that he would never forget, this ce that he would strongly miss with love, longing, nostalgia, sadness and more. His eyes quickly became slightly watery as he remembered those moments of happiness and love from thousands of years ago, a loving and nostalgic smile came across his face as he watched the people in this town surrounded by beautiful scenery.


    Although the houses and so on were different and a few were still slightly the same, the unique detail made Ling Tian recognize it.


    This world, was the ce where he had woken up without any memories and had an adoptive family...


    Although those dear and beloved people were gone, and the ce had been upied by other unknown people, Ling Tian would never forget this ce even though it had changed over time.


    Ling Tian stood watching the ce, not daring to move, as if he didn''t have the strength to do so...


    Yun Mengxin and the others quickly arrived quietly, observing the surroundings with curiosity.


    Yun Mengxin approached and lovingly took Ling Tian''s trembling hand, wanting tofort him and trying to convey peace and tranquility. A soft and tender smile formed on her divine face as she looked at him.


    Ling Tian took a few seconds to react and finally took a deep breath, trying to calm down. Ling Tian smiled gratefully at Yun Mengxin as he saw her smile that tried to express to him that everything was fine. Mu Shuiruo, Zhang Xinya, Long Yuyin and Tang Wanying also came over and tried tofort him.


    Feeling grateful and blessed, Ling Tian was able to control himself and regain his normal temper. This had really affected him quite a bit.


    "Huh?" Ling Tian blinked as he noticed a special ce with no people, somewhat close to where he was.


    Extending his spirit sense, Ling Tian gently flew over without letting go of Yun Mengxin''s hand and descended on that ce with the others following him. His spirit sense covered the whole ce and he soonnded in a huge area with many simr carved stones.


    Ling Tian looked at the signboard that was ced in front of this special area as he felt his body wanted to tremble again. But he immediately took a deep breath to calm himself down and read the characters written on it.


    The words "Ling Family" were written on this sign.


    As if his footsteps expressed what he was feeling, Ling Tian advanced with some reluctance and sadness, entering the area of this "family". Tombstones of different sizes and designs were scattered all over the ce, especially in spaces containing from three tombstones to more, indicating that this was a familyposed of parents and children. But the whole area undoubtedly belonged to the same family, from grandparents to grandchildren...


    Ling Tian walked slowly, reading with nostalgia and longing those names that made up his past; his cousins, his uncles, his grandparents... all of them, until he finally came to a space where there were four tombstones together.


    "Mother, father, elder sister..." Ling Tian whispered after he walked and found what he was looking for and crouched down in front of these tombstones that contained a few names. A tear finally formed at the corner of his eye and he reached out his hand towards one of those tombstones.


    These tombstones, were the graves where his parents and older sister who adopted him, cared for him and gave him immeasurable and iparable love,y...


    This ce was the grave where his whole familyy!


    Ling Tian would never forget that fateful day when he saw all those people who loved him and were his family die. A deep and powerful killing intent formed in his heart and began to radiate at the thought of that old man who had murdered all of them.


    He was not stupid, after all he had lived and experienced, Ling Tian knew that this world should also have special people and ces, so surely that man must havee from some of those ces, possibly sects in this world. His madness and desperation at that moment reminded him that he seemed to be running away from someone or something, so he even took him to him for the sake of sacrificing him and possibly taking his body.


    Even though that old man had died in front of him thanks to his defensive treasure, unknown to him at the time, it still wouldn''t change the fact that those special people to him were gone forever and he could only keep them in his heart...


    Instantly, Yun Mengxin''s soft butforting body hugged him from behind as she felt his emotions. A warmth surged out of her and covered Ling Tian, soothing him and conveying a sense of peace.


    Not only Yun Mengxin, but also Zhang Xinya, Mu Shuiruo, Tang Wanying and Long Yuyin came over and tried tofort him, hugging him and taking his hands. They instantly understood what this ce was and what Ling Tian was feeling at this moment.


    "Don''t be sad, Master. Shasha and Yinyin are with you." A small, trembling voice was heard as a sad Qing Sha approached him with Lan Yin. Their eyes had tears in them as they saw Ling Tian for the first time who was on the verge of tears. The little white fox stood on his shoulder and likewise watched Ling Tian; its long tail hung down and moved slowly, as if exuding a sad feeling.


    Shan Qingwu and Xuanyuan Ling approached wanting to show support and reassurance also in this kind of situation. The others present said nothing as they understood the situation, so they just stood still and silent so as not to disturb Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian took a deep breath and swallowed deeply when he saw both girls approaching and trying to hug him with their tender little bodies, clinging to his clothes once they got close. A fond smile came across as he was aware of what they both wanted to do: keep him from feeling sad.


    "You are right. I shouldn''t be sad, no one should be sad..." Ling Tian smiled and patted the little heads of both girls, making them smile again. He also looked gratefully and lovingly at his wives, who returned him happy andforting smiles.


    Quietly, three figures instantly arrived and stood in the distance, watching therge group of people there, especially Ling Tian and the women who were further in front at that ce. Ling Tian and the women paid no attention to them due to the fact that they were more immersed in this ce, mainlyforting Ling Tian. However, Hao Zhentian, Ying Chen, Shin Wei and Sun Xiang kept a high vignce and had noticed these people long before they arrived, which made them stand at a distance and only watch them.


    Yet, the three people approached walking slowly, as if expressing that they had no bad intentions.


    Ling Tian finally noticed their presence and only turned to look at them faintly before turning his attention back to the tombstones in front of him.


    The names of his mother, father and older sister were there. Even his own grave with his name on the headstone was there...


    "We''ll only be here for a while and then we''ll leave, so just leave us alone and we won''t do anything to you..." Ling Tian''s low voice full of indifference came out once these people came a little closer and stopped.


    These were two older men and another man approximately in his 40s. The two old men already had an appearance of over 90 years old, but they could still walk. Only one of them exuded obvious fatigue, but he still had his guard up for any movement; he was missing his left arm and had a characteristic scar on one of his cheeks.


    These three people had a cultivation below the Foundation Establishment Stage. And although they were stunned to see such a group of devastating beauties so young, as well as other people who alerted their instincts, being adults they quickly regained their previous guard and became serious.


    But this did not even worry Ling Tian and he continued to gaze fondly and wistfully at the tombstones in front of him.


    However...


    "Y-younger b-brother T-tian?.... L-Ling T-T-Tian-n?"


    A faint old voice came from one of the three men, which made Ling Tian stop instantly, cutting off his breathing and quickening his heartbeat as he slowly turned around.

 Chapter 482 Cousin (1)

    ?Ling Tian felt an electric shock in his body when he heard that voice and that manner of address when referring to him! There were not many people who called him that way, besides all those people were in the Immortal realm, it was impossible for there to be anyone in the lower ne, more so, in this small world!


    So who could this person who knew his name be?


    When Ling Tian turned around, he immediately saw the older man step forward taking a few shaky and weak steps without taking his gaze away from Ling Tian. His eyes showed an unusual glint at the sight of him, with an expression of disbelief as he blinked to show that he wasn''t dreaming.


    "Father!" The man who looked about 40 years old called out worriedly to the older man who approached Ling Tian tremblingly. The other older man put his hand on the sword at his waist and looked more carefully at any movement.


    Hao Zhentian andpany narrowed their eyes and did not move or takebat positions, since one of them could easily take care of these people in a single second.


    But the old man paid no mind, only keeping his full attention on Ling Tian. Ling Tian didn''t say anything either, since his gazey on this old man, especially on that scar over one of his cheeks.


    "B-big brother... S-Sheng?" After several seconds, a trembling voice came from Ling Tian''s mouth, with a dumbfounded face as he continued to stare at this man who was very old. That scar on his face filled his mind with memories!


    Ling Guosheng! One of his many cousins, his older cousin!


    How could this be? How could his cousin be alive after almost 500 years?


    Ling Tian froze, unable to believe that this man was his cousin from long ago, someone who took care of him many times back then. He could not take another step, as if he felt heavy without being able to move his foot.


    But the moment this old man heard Ling Tian call him in such a way, his face lit up and he smiled happily! Without hesitation, he walked over and hugged Ling Tian tightly!


    "C-cousin! Is it really you!" Ling Guosheng''s trembling voice at once was heard as his body trembled likewise, feeling that what was happening right now was just a dream.


    Everyone present, from Ling Tian''s group to the other two men who hade with Ling Gousheng, were dumbfounded upon seeing this scene.


    "Cousin..." Ling Tian felt the warmth that this man conveyed to him, reminding him of those moments in his childhood when he yed and took care of him. It was true, it was his cousin! It really was him!


    Ling Tian''s arms reached out and hugged Ling Gousheng as well, smiling with a few tears in his eyes as he embraced this person. He was no longer the only survivor, there was someone else who had survived from the family!


    Ling Tian no longer had any doubts, he could not forget that curious scar on his face that kept his whole mind focused on it, after all, it was due to him that his cousin had been wounded and got that scar...


    The scene became the center of attention, seeming to be a reunion of a father or grandfather with his offspring and not a reunion of cousins.


    Yun Mengxin and co-wives understood this and smiled happily knowing that Ling Tian''s family had notpletely disappeared. They wished the best for Ling Tian, so this development made them very happy!


    "B-big brother, h-howe you are still alive?" At this moment, Ling Tian''s rationality couldn''t help but stop, bing torpid knowing that there was still someone from his family alive.


    Ling Gousheng took a deep breath and took a step back, taking a good look at Ling Tian and keeping that happy smile. His one hand patted Ling Tian''s shoulder and nodded, "It really is you, my lil'' brother. I looked for you everywhere and I could never find you, you really make your big brother worry..." The burden, the great regret in his heart finally disappeared as he had this person in front of him.


    Ling Tian looked sadly and gratefully at Ling Gousheng; somehow he could sense the heavy feelings of sadness and helplessness from him.


    Ling Gousheng was about to say something else when he frowned and cast a sidelong nce at various ces. He nodded to the other old man and at once said to Ling Tian, "Lil'' brother,e with me, this is not a good ce for us to talk." At once, the other old man took out a flying sword that was very rusty and soared off in the direction of the vige, passing through a secluded ce free of people.


    Ling Gousheng stood waiting for Ling Tian andpany, wanting to lead them on the way. The other man in his 40s stood likewise, watching these people, mainly Ling Tian.


    "Master, what do we do about those people?" Ying Chen asked as he felt countless gazes on them. Although these individuals were trying to hide their presences, they still found them easily; they were all below the Golden Core Stage.


    Ling Tian soon found them and scowled in annoyance, "Pay no attention to them. If they dare toe, then they will have to suffer to consequences." His spirit sense fiercely spread out, finding all of these people. Although it seemed that none of them contained malice or murderous intent, Ling Tian still sent them a warning.


    Instantly, most of the gazes disappeared as some of them fled the scene and others moved several meters away. Only less than 5 people remained in their same ce, but their breaths had given them away while their bodies were shivering with a sweat filled with nervousness.


    Ling Gousheng was startled as he slightly sensed Ling Tian''s fierce voice, feeling a slight chill. Was Ling Tian really a practitioner? What level of strength had his cousin reached?


    Ling Tian''s cold gaze instantly disappeared as he turned to look at his cousin, then he said, "Big brother, where do you want us to go?"


    Ling Gousheng raised his eyebrows as he did not understand what Ling Tian was asking, but without any hesitation he replied, "In the middle of our homes, in our family''s big courtyard..."


    "Then don''t resist, I''ll take you." Ling Tian nodded and his spirit sense spread out again, capturing the whole vige and quickly finding the ce where his family once resided.


    When he found it, Ling Tian realized that this ce had changed quite a bit. There were even many people living in these houses; the house where he lived was apparently home to a family, a beautiful woman was ying with what looked like two children, a girl and a boy.


    The ce where the Ling family''srge yard used to be, now arge home had been built that curiously seemed to be made of sturdy materials, forming the structure of a sturdy house.


    The Space Law mobilized and instantly thisrge group of people suddenly disappeared, alerting the individuals who were still watching them.


    Ling Guosheng and the other adult felt dizzy when they saw their surroundings revolving around themselves.


    "Cough, cough!"


    "Father!"


    Ling Gousheng coughed up some blood suddenly, causing the other man to quickly help him.


    Ling Tian frowned as he saw that this was not because of the teleportation, but because Ling Gousheng''s vitality was weak and he was injured!


    "Big Brother, what happened to you?" Ling Tian rushed over and grabbed his wrist, inputting his energy to stabilize Ling Gousheng''s body.


    The next moment, Ling Gousheng was surprised to feel a warm and powerful energy stabilizing his body, "Lil'' Brother, don''t worry, I only have some injuries." Ling Gousheng was now sure that Ling Tian was a practitioner, and a very powerful one! Not just anyone could help him stabilize his injuries, it had to be someone even stronger than him!


    Ling Tian didn''t have to say it, he saw that vitality in his body and knew that Ling Gousheng could only live a few more years.


    "How did you do this?" Once better, Ling Gousheng realized where they were!


    "It''s one of my abilities, don''t worry, cousin." Ling Tian smiled reassuringly at him.


    Ling Gousheng was surprised and finally let out a sigh. Then he said, "Follow me, there''s a lot to tell... Lang''er, help me walk to the house." Ling Gousheng leaned on the man beside him. The emotions in his heart were still still bursting, unable to calm down at all.


    "Yes, father." Ling Ang, Ling Gousheng''s son, without before he told him, he was already helping his father walk.


    "You can stay here to rest for a while. You are safe here, so don''t worry." Ling Tian told the others.


    Most of the people still couldn''t get used to the dizziness of teleportation, so Ling Tian let them stay behind.


    Yun Mengxin, Tang Wanying, Mu Shuiruo, Long Yuyin, Zhang Xinya, Lan Yin, Qing Sha, Shan Qingwu and Xuanyuan Ling followed Ling Tian. The little white fox jumped back to Ling Tian''s shoulder from Lan Yin. Hao Zhentian, Ying Chen, Shin Wei and Sun Xiang quickly disappeared and sent out their spirit senses, covering the whole ce in search of any trouble.


    "This is the world where little Tian grew up?" Zhang Ruoyan murmured as she looked around. This ce was not so different from their old world, except for the big city far away from this ce.


    "It seems so." Tang Zhi looked happily at Ling Tian for presumably finding someone from his family. Although Ling Tian didn''t talk much about his family, everyone close to him could see that he really missed his family.


    Ling Tian followed Ling Guosheng into one of the huge rooms inside the huge house, followed by his wives, disciples and fellows.


    "It really has been a long time, my lil'' brother. Uncle, Auntie and everyone would be happy to know that you really survived." Once Ling Goushengy down on the bed, his attention focused on Ling Tian and he smiled in relief. Although his voice sounded a little weak, it couldn''t hide that happy glow on his face.


    Ling Tian felt his nose bitter as he heard Ling Gousheng mention his adoptive parents and family.


    He still could not assimte that he had actually returned to this world where he had grown up...

 Chapter 483 Cousin (2)

    ?"A lot has happened..." Ling Tian replied secondster, unable to think of anything else. His mind seemed like it couldn''t adapt to all of this, so he became a little slow inprehending everything.


    ? Ling Tian gazed at Ling Guosheng, the old man lying on the bed had apletely experienced and tiredplexion, a man who had been through a lot and still had that unwavering spirit. His gaze expressed a maturity and although he was very old and no longer had much strength at first nce, he still couldn''t help but be excited at this moment just like Ling Tian.


    In the same way, Ling Guosheng also observed Ling Tian in detail, realizing that he really was a young man full of life and strength, standing out only with his presence and more. He could even find those vicissitudes in his eyes, realizing that Ling Tian should also have gone through many things and perhaps more than him.


    What could Ling Tian have experienced in all this time?


    Besides, how could Ling Tian still be so young with an appearance in his 20''s? An appearance in his full youth?


    Ling Guosheng at first was not sure when he had seen Ling Tian at the previous ce, so once he came closer, heard his voice and took a close look at his face, the image of his little cousin came to his mind. He had thought that perhaps he was Ling Tian''s grandson or descendant. Ling Guosheng could see the shadows of his beloved little brother, and he confirmed it when Ling Tian also mentioned his name, that child in the past that he used to y with often, as well as the only rtive whose body he could not find after the tragedy that day.


    "Big brother, howe you are still alive after all these years?" Ling Tian asked the same question Ling Guosheng nned to ask.


    "I am a practitioner, just like you." Ling Guosheng replied a few secondster, looking at Ling Tian, wanting to confirm of course if he was also a practitioner.


    Indeed, Ling Tian raised his eyebrows and nodded, "So that exins it, you have reached a high level and your life expectancy has increased..." Ling Tian could quickly find that Ling Guosheng had managed to reach the Golden Core Stage, which caused his life expectancy to increase by almost 500 years!


    But now, his cultivation level had declined to the Foundation Establishment Early Stage, and was even still slowly declining.


    Also, Ling Guosheng saying about him being a practitioner, Ling Tian did not find it strange. There were many worlds where people practiced various techniques to be strong, being simr or even inferior methods of cultivation.


    "But looking at you, you seem to have reached a much higher level than me to the point where you still remain young..." Ling Guosheng whispered as he observed Ling Tian in detail, thinking about his possible level, "Perhaps, you have reached the legendary Immortal Strength level?" Ling Guosheng eximed and thought about it; this level was said that one would be able to maintain one''s youth and avoid growing old!


    Ling Tian let out a small chuckle and nodded softly, before saying, "I have indeed reached a higher level, but I practice something different than you. I''m not a practitioner..."


    Not a practitioner? So what could Ling Tian be practicing?


    "Don''t tell me that..." Ling Guosheng was stunned after a few seconds as he thought of a possibility and eximed, "Are you an immortal Taoist?!"


    Ling Tian could be someone who practiced immortality?


    Ling Tian blinked slightly in surprise before tilting his head and saying, "You could say, I think that''s what you call it in this world. But I actually cultivate the real immortality."


    Ling Guosheng swallowed hard as Ling Tian confirmed it! An Immortal! Ling Tian really is an immortal Taoist!


    "Are you really someone who is at the legendary level of Immortality?"


    After a few seconds, Ling Ang asked in a daze, scanning Ling Tian unable to believe that this young man really was that missing person from long ago!


    Ling Tian raised his eyebrow and looked at Ling Ang, remembering that this man had called his cousin Father.


    Ling Guosheng shook his head and quickly subtly scolded, "Lang''er! Be more respectful, this person is your Uncle Tian who had disappeared!"


    At once, Ling Ang was more surprised and quickly bowed to Ling Tian: "Greetings, Uncle Tian! Apologize for theck of respect from your nephew Ang!" His mind was still shocked and he could not calm down. Although it was weird and strange to see an older man in his 40s apologizing to a young man in his 20s, Ling Ang didn''t find it strange due to the fact that this person was his uncle himself, plus this person''s strength should be very powerful to the point of being an immortal!


    Ling Tian nodded and turned to look at Ling Guosheng with some surprise.


    "How clumsy of me." Ling Guosheng pped his forehead and put his hand on Ling Ang''s head and said, "This is one of my sons, Ling Ang. He is also a practitioner and knows the family matters."


    Ling Ang bowed again, giving his formal greeting before Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian chuckled and said, "It seems you also got married and had a family..." He felt happy to see that someone from his family was able to carry on the legacy and bloodline.


    "Also?" Ling Guosheng caught his words and asked with some expectation. Then, he finally shifted his gaze and was stunned as he took a closer look at these celestial fairies who were like Goddesses and Maidens of the heavens, a group of iparable beauties!


    "I''m a fool too." Ling Tianughed again and took Yun Mengxin''s hand and introduced her to him, "This is my wife, Mengxin." The joy and glow on his face as he introduced this woman was evident in him.


    "It is a pleasure to meet you, cousin. My name is Yun Mengxin." Yun Mengxin nodded her head with a gentle smile. This man was Ling Tian''s cousin, so she greeted him happily.


    Ling Guosheng nodded with obvious stupefaction at the sight of Yun Mengxin. So beautiful and divine! In all his years he had not seen any other woman who could be beautiful like her! She really is the epitome of beauty!


    Ling Tian wasted no time and took the little hands of his other wives and introduced them, "She is little Shuiruo. She is Wanying. She is Yuyin. And she is Xinya. They are also my wives." Mu Shuiruo, Tang Wanying, Long Yuyin and Zhang Xinya introduced themselves with slight nervousness as they met Ling Tian''s rtive for the first time.


    Ling Guosheng and Ling An were stunned to see these heavenly beauties introduce themselves with such happiness and readiness.


    It was as if paradise had descended to earth along with a group of Goddesses! Each and every one of them did not lose in beauties and had their different attributes and unique auras.


    Did Ling Tian really have many wives? What was going on?!


    It seemed like that little brother had done a lot of things...


    "Shasha will also be Master''s wife!"


    "Yinyin too!"


    Not much time had passed when Lan Yin and Qing Sha clutched Ling Tian''s hands and said cheerfully.


    Master?


    Ling Guosheng became even more surprised to see these two little girls who were like little crystal dolls. His gaze fell on Ling Tian, showing that he was really surprised.


    "But it will be when they grow up..." Ling Tian smiled helplessly and shook his head, expressing him to not take this into consideration.


    Yet, Ling Guosheng was still processing it and couldn''t think of anything else.


    How charming was Ling Tian that the most beautiful women were all around him?


    Even that little white fox on his shoulder gave him the impression that it was a female and she was also attracted to Ling Tian...


    "What about the two of them?" Ling Guosheng realized that two females were missing, Shan Qingwu and Xuanyuan Ling.


    "Greetings, my name is Shan Qingwu." Shan Qingwu quickly introduced herself with a bit of shyness and nervousness and didn''t know what else to say.


    "My most cordial greetings. My name is Xuanyuan Ling and I am his grand disciple." Xuanyuan Ling respectfully introduced herself as well, knowing that this person was Ling Tian''s family.


    Grand Disciple? Ling Guosheng wondered if Ling Tian really had any disciples other than those two little girls to the point of that disciple being this woman''s Master, ording to the rtionship. Could it be that young man who had spoken to Ling Tian a while ago?


    "They are family too." Ling Tian smiled and said without hesitation, rifying the status they all had.


    After a while of being paused due to surprise, Ling Guosheng quickly sat up straight on the bed and bowed to these women and said, "My name is Ling Guosheng, and I am Ling Tian''s elder cousin. I thank you from the bottom of my heart for choosing my cousin and likewise I apologize for any inconvenience he might cause you." His voice was loud and clear, truly demonstrating the affection he had for Ling Tian as he thanked these women.

 Chapter 484 Beyond The Heavens

    ?The women giggled softly, but shook their heads and showed the happiness evident on those faces, those looks full of happiness that a woman could ever have.


    This let Ling Guosheng know that these women really were happy being with Ling Tian!


    Ling Tian smiled, with a part filled with deep relief and joy. At least there was someone from that beloved family that he managed to find and even met his own wives.


    "Although it''s somewhat surprising, I still expected it." Ling Guosheng let out a small chuckle as his gaze shifted to Ling Tian and added, "With that appearance and that charming face you have, it was easy to tell that you would attract women wherever you went..."


    Not only Ling Guosheng was aware of this, everyone was!


    From that moment when Ling Tian came into the family, they had never seen such a charming and lovable child, being like a little prince that was told in fairy tales for girls. Everyone knew that boy would grow into a very handsome and charming man.


    "Sister Wan''er would be happy and jealous at the same time, hehe." Ling Guosheng couldn''t help but say this as a somewhat happy and sad expression formed.


    Instantly, Ling Tian''s expression turned slightly gloomy upon hearing this: Ling Wan''er was the name of his elder sister whom he loved dearly.


    Ling Guosheng and everyone in the family were aware of Ling Wan''er''s love for Ling Tian, filling his head with many things and trying to sweeten and win his heart. Not only her, but all the cousins would always get together to y with Ling Tian, treating him like an adorable little brother.


    Since Ling Tian was not really rted to them by blood, Ling Wan''er often mentioned that she would marry him in the future. That''s why Ling Guoshengughed sadly, remembering those happy and innocent family times.


    "Li''l brother, where were you all this time?" Soon after, Ling Guosheng asked wanting to divert the conversation when he noticed Ling Tian''s sad look, "After that incident, I found everyone''s bodies, but I couldn''t find yours no matter how hard I searched for you..." He wanted to know where Ling Tian had been all this time and why he hadn''t returned sooner.


    "Big brother, I..." Ling Tian understood Ling Guosheng''s words, but he didn''t know how to say everything he had gone through.


    "You couldn''t go back, right?" Ling Guosheng knew what Ling Tian was feeling and said with a smile. He knew of some things where people went to other ces and mostly didn''te back.


    Ling Tian responded with the nod of his head, remembering that Ling Guosheng always pampered him and even guessed his thoughts, knowing how to understand him. Since he had unexpectedly ascended to the Cultivation World, there was no turning back anymore. There was even a time when he searched for many ways to return to this world when he understood about the various nes and worlds of the universe, but no one knew how to return or descend to a lower ne, plus no one would prefer to return to a world devoid of Chi.


    Although he always had a demon of the heart from this incident and it left a deep and indelible mark on his heart as he struggled to move on, Ling Tian always had the desire to return once again to this ce where he had a joyful and happy childhood, an innocent and peaceful life.


    "How did you manage to survive?" Ling Tian asked the main question on his mind and added, "At that time, that old man appeared and started murdering the whole family. My parents and uncles tried to help us escape, but we were overtaken by that man and he killed everyone with me..." Ling Tian had witnessed the death of all his family members with his eyes, remembering that they were all there.


    Ling Guosheng''s gaze turned slightly cold and filled with hatred upon hearing Ling Tian''s words, even having a bit of surprise in him upon learning what Ling Tian had witnessed and replied, "That day I had gone with my Master to practice. I was young and it was the best time to be stronger, therefore, I was selected by my Master. Only our grandfather, my father, your father and some other uncles knew about the practitioners."  When he returned, Ling Guosheng suffered a devastating blow as he witnessed what had happened in the family.


    Ling Guosheng finished speaking and his eyes quickly dted and he quickly asked, "You said that guy had killed everyone with you, so he certainly wouldn''t have let you escape, so howe you..." If that old man had seen him, he certainly shouldn''t have left Ling Tian alive, so how did Ling Tian manage to survive?


    "I was thest one left alive, then that old man knocked me unconscious and kidnapped me. Holding me captive for a long time..." Ling Tian spoke with a dark look on his face and then added, "After that I was tortured by him for a few years before a miracle happened and I was able to survive in the end." Ling Tian had a sad look on his face, thinking that it would have been better if that old man had seen him earlier instead of being protected by the others, that way everyone would manage to survive and only he would be taken away.


    "So it was like this. No wonder I didn''t find you after all this time..." Ling Guosheng nodded slowly, realizing what had happened when he was not around at the time. When he noticed Ling Tian''s sad look, Ling Guosheng smiled warmly and said, "You don''t have to feel helpless or hate yourself, uncle, aunt and the others would rather give their lives so that you and all of us would have survived. They would not allow you to be kidnapped even if it would have allowed everyone to live." Ling Guosheng was also an older man and had a mature mind, realizing Ling Tian''s pain in his heart.


    Ling Tian recalled that fateful day, remembering how they all wanted him and his other little cousins to at least be saved and manage to escape...


    Then, Ling Guosheng asked again, but this time, his gaze had a cold edge and full of murderous intent, "So that bastard tortured you and then you managed to escape... I wish I had killed him with my hands to avenge the family..." He knew who that old man was after investigating for a long time.


    "Don''t worry, big brother." Ling Tian shook his head and said with a faint smirk, "That guy died in front of my eyes thanks to the treasure my parents had given me at thest moment." Ling Tian took out the delicate ne with the beautiful charm containing the name ''Ling''.


    Ling Guosheng blinked in surprise and after several seconds let out a long sigh full of relief and satisfaction, feeling as if finally that huge weight in his heart disappeared, "So you know." His gaze paused on the ne and then looked directly into his eyes.


    Ling Tian nodded with a gentle smile, but still rified, "Even if I don''t reallye from this family, you will always be my family. All of you gave me the true love of family and I will never forget it." They might have been a temporary family for about 4-5 years, but that time was one of Ling Tian''s happiest moments.


    Ling Guosheng sighed in relief, smiling as he saw what a great man his little cousin had be. They had found Ling Tian near the family''s ce and took care of him when they realized he didn''t remember anything. Once Ling Tian opened his heart with them, each and every one of them loved him like a real family, temporarily avoiding the news that he supposedly might have been abandoned by his real family.


    "By the way." Ling Guosheng reminisced about Ling Tian''s origin and added with some regret, "In all this time I found no trace of your real family. I searched for them perhaps in the hope that you had regained your memories and returned to them, but I got no clue. Maybe your family is from those special ces I couldn''t get into..." His nce at Ling Tian''s ne made him remember that it might be one of those legendary artifacts that were like defense treasures for the wearer. If so, then that would exin Ling Tian''s ne and why he couldn''t find clues about his family.


    Ling Tian smiled gratefully and then said confidently, "Big Brother, don''t worry about my family. Although I haven''t recovered my memories yet, I''ve had some clues about them."


    "Really?" Ling Guosheng blinked in surprise and eximed, "Then you mean you doe from those ces?" That was the only conclusion he coulde to.


    "No." Ling Tian shook his head and pointed to the sky, calmly saying, "My family is not from this world. My family and my origin is from a higher world, beyond the heavens."

 Chapter 485 Master Is Very Angry

    ?"No." Ling Tian shook his head and pointed to the sky, calmly saying, "My family is not from this world. My family and my origin is from a higher world, beyond the heavens."


    Ling Guosheng''s eyes widened in shock and he swallowed fiercely as he listened to Ling Tian.


    He believed him!


    If there was anyone Ling Guosheng would believe without asking for proof or more, it was Ling Tian!


    In the past, everyone knew that Ling Tian never told lies and always spoke the truth, whether subtly, directly or indirectly, even surprising adults by his intelligent expression of speaking. When he wanted to tell any lie, Ling Tian always gave hints of what he was doing, expressing that he was really sincere and honest with them.


    Although it had been hundreds of years, Ling Guosheng still trusted Ling Tian and was sure that this cousin of his would not lie to him.


    "You mean you came from that world of Immortals and Gods?" Ling Guosheng stammered when he asked this.


    Gods!


    Immortals!


    The world spoken of in legend and dreamed of by many is real!


    Ling Tian nodded with a small smile as he saw his cousin''s expression and added, "Although I don''t know why I appeared in this ce, I am certain that I was not abandoned by them, but I might have suffered an incident in which I ended up falling into this world."


    Ling Guosheng was slow to process what Ling Tian said. Although Ling Ang had not spoken all this time, he had also been silently listening and receiving a great shock just like his father.


    "No wonder..." Ling Guosheng murmured and exhaled, "No wonder I found no clues about your family in this world after all this time. I even remember once my Master told us that strangely enough your body was the best to practice, you might even be a genius that would be unparalleled in this world, but that unfortunately we shouldn''t tell you anything or involve you in the practitioner world otherwise we wanted you to have a very tragic and pain-filled fate..." Yet, Ling Guosheng still thought that Ling Tian had to suffer after all.


    Ling Tian frowned slightly and thought, ''Master in Divination Dao?'' It seems like this world was not simple at all.


    "I feel like you knew who that old man was?" Ling Tian asked as he remembered Ling Guosheng''s look when he mentioned that old man.


    Ling Guosheng looked at Ling Tian for several seconds before saying, "That man was a former Evil Sect Master of an evil sect in a hidden ce, and then fled when he was betrayed by his own people."


    Ling Tian''s eyes shed coldly, with a slight trace of killing intent that even made Ling Guosheng shiver slightly.


    "He was?" Ling Tian asked indifferently.


    Ling Guosheng nodded and spoke slowly, "After witnessing the massacre that day, my Master took me with him, presuming that it might have been an attack aimed at our family and they sought to wipe out all the members."


    "Why would they target our family?" Ling Tian scowled.


    "Because of the family legacy..." Ling Guosheng sighed again, causing Ling Tian to raise his eyebrow, then he exined, "Our family descended from true practitioners and immortals since ancient times, a powerful family that reigned various ces in the world. Only a few generations ago, our family disassociated itself from that world and wanted to continue as a normal family, having a peaceful and quiet life without full of fights and blood.


    But the family would always keep some relics from the past, so the descendants of our family''s enemies in the past would always be targeting us, looking for a way to get our family legacy even when there was a pact."


    "A pact?" Ling Tian was somewhat surprised to learn that this family also had origins in the cultivation world. Likewise, he recalled that back then he felt some stares when he yed, but that feeling always disappeared when he turned his gaze to where it came from.


    "Yes, a pact that the family would no longer have practitioners, only one who would be a guardian..." Ling Guosheng clenched his fist tightly, feeling theck of strength or powerlessness, "That''s why I was selected to be the next guardian of the family..."


    "Does that pact involve the normal forces of the secr world?" Ling Tian asked coldly.


    Ling Guosheng was a little surprised and immediately nodded, "Yes, it was a pact between the practitioner world and the secr world. Our family would live quietly in this world, in exchange for not involving us in the affairs of the practitioner world."


    "But other forces might attack us?" Ling Tian snorted coldly.


    "They shouldn''t, since we are a normal family and would even have to be protected by them, but unfortunately the secr world doesn''t want to meddle much with the forces of the practitioner world." Ling Guosheng clenched the bed sheet tightly, finally feeling helpless.


    "That old man who was once the Sect Master knew about our family heritage, but I''m sure he couldn''t have found the ce where our legacy was guarded. Therefore, he must have killed everyone in the family. Even other forces from both worlds also searched our ce looking for the family legacy..." Ling Guosheng finished speaking.


    Ling Tian finally understood several things. A fierce anger formed in his heart. The Ling family who only wanted to live happily, full of peace and tranquility, was ughtered by the family legacy of the past. The innocent people who gave him love and warmth were taken away by petty things and ruthless people.


    ''Because I am in a bad mood...''


    Ling Tian now understood the old man''s words when he was killing the whole family. It was because he did not find the family legacy after torturing the adults and asking them where the family''s wealth was.


    "And all those forces around are the ones who were involved?" Ling Tian asked coldly.


    Ling Guosheng raised his eyebrows and nodded, "Seems like you''ve noticed. Yes, all those forces have sent their men to keep an eye on us and take advantage of snatching away our legacy. If it weren''t for the fact that I managed to increase my strength by great measures, I''m afraid they would have attacked before now." Ling Guosheng gritted his teeth tightly and said, "I now live as the guardian of this family, watching over my descendants from the shadows." Ling Guosheng breathed a partial sigh of relief. That Ling Tian had told him that this old man had died had taken away Ling Guosheng''sst regret before he died.


    Ling Tian clenched his fist for a few seconds before taking a deep breath. He didn''t care about the family''s heritage or his past, but the true family, those innocent people who loved him and gave him unforgettable happiness, as well as the injustice they all suffered because of the past, along with not receiving the real protection that the covenant was supposed to mention.


    "That sect of that old man, is it still standing?" Ling Tian asked indifferently.


    "Amh?" Ling Guosheng cocked his head and nodded, "That sect is still standing. Their leader tracked down the location of the former Sect Master and when he found out about our family''s history he also attacked us sometime. There are even some watchers in the surroundings." Ling Guosheng''s gaze turned cold, he felt helpless not being able to kill all of them since there were several forces where they had stronger men than him.


    Patting Lan Yin and Qing Sha''s heads affectionately, Ling Tian gently asked, "And where is that sect?"


    "It is several kilometers away from here, in a southerly direction..." Ling Guosheng murmured and at once his expression changed, "Li''l brother, what do you want to do?!" He thought of Ling Tian wanting to do something dangerous.


    "Don''t worry, just wait..." Ling Tian spoke lightly as he turned around, walking out of the room. Yun Mengxin and the others said nothing and only followed him tacitly, understanding what Ling Tian was feeling right now.


    "Ling Tian, what do you want to do!" Ling Guosheng quickly tried to get up with Ling Ang''s help and followed Ling Tian and the others out of the room.


    Ling Tian quietly walked out of the room, feeling every nce in the distance watching this ce.


    "Did something happen, Master?" Ying Chen suddenly appeared at Ling Tian''s side and asked. Hao Zhentian and the others appeared at once.


    "Nothing, just stay here, I''ll be back in a moment..." Ling Tian spoke in a low voice, but with a look full of indifference with a tiny hint of killing intent.


    Ying Chen and the others nodded silently, watching Ling Tian disappear.


    "Master is very angry..." Shin Wei whispered, letting out a long sigh.


    "Someone or several will be screwed." Sun Xiang added as he shook his head. Hao Zhentian and Ying Chen nodded slightly.


    They knew that Ling Tian waspletely angry!


    Although it was only a few times that they witnessed it, since it was rare for Ling Tian to be angry to such a degree and he would avoid showing himself to them like that, they could never forget that from that moment onwards something would change!


    Yun Mengxin looked in the direction where Ling Tian left, knowing what he would do.


    ...


    In the depths of a valley, there was a ce filled with skeletons and even freshly dposing bodies due to torture and murder appearing on their surfaces. There were even bodies of young children to infants...


    People in what looked like a huge school were fighting each other. Multiple dark and blood-trailed energies were being cast, running through the bodies of those who were fighting while performing sinister techniques.


    "Huh?"


    Finally, one person looked up to the sky as he noticed something. This caused the others beside him to notice and also raise their gazes to the sky as they noticed a strange figure.


    "Dare to enter the territories of our great sect, you will pay the price!"


    An arrogant and old voice was suddenly heard as more than five old men rose straight up into the sky where that figure stood.


    However, a powerful spirit sense soon spread throughout the ce and covered every corner of the valley!


    "Senior! Who are you? Please, we can talk!" One of the elders cried out in horror and fear as he felt this spirit sense that was like a fierce surge filled with killing intent. This person was clearly too powerful!


    The figure simply raised an arm and then gently lowered it, aiming both at the old men in the air and the whole ce.


    The old men frowned as they found this strange when they suddenly felt horror and despair; a huge bolt of lightning slowly fell from the sky and the next instant struck the ce, illuminating the entire valley and creating an earthquake...


    Finally, the figure disappeared, leaving a shattered and devastated ce, without a single surviving soul.

 Chapter 486 I Am Home

    ?"Where did Ling Tian go?" When Ling Guosheng came out and did not see Ling Tian, he asked with a worried face.


    "Don''t worry, cousin." Tang Wanying smiled reassuringly and said, "Our husband won''t be long." The other women beside her nodded without concern.


    However, Ling Guosheng still could not be calm. His anxious look expressed to everyone that he was really worried about not seeing Ling Tian.


    * Lightning... *


    "Huh?" A faint, almost imperceptible lightning shed quickly across the sky above them, drawing everyone''s attention.


    "What''s going on?" Ling Guosheng and Ling Ang muttered in stupefaction.


    "It seems that really great brother-inw is angry..." Jiu Ming sighed as she noticed this. She knew the various and many techniques Ling Tian could do, so she was sure that lightning had to do with Ling Tian.


    Everyone nodded slightly; how could there be anyone below immortality who could summon lightning easily?


    Only Ling Tian could pull off such a scene...


    The next moment, Ling Tian appeared calmly near them.


    "Ling Tian, where did you go!" Ling Guosheng asked desperately once he saw Ling Tian. He was not surprised that he suddenly appeared, but where had he gone.


    Ling Tian smiled faintly and patted Ling Guosheng''s shoulder saying indifferently, "I was cleaning an ant nest, nothing to worry about."


    Ling Guosheng tilted his head in confusion and thought that maybe Ling Tian had gotten rid of some spies that were in the surroundings.


    "That''s good, I thought you had done something foolish." Ling Guosheng sighed in relief finally and said. It didn''t even cross his mind about the sect they had talked about a few moments ago, after all, that ce was far away and there were many powerful Masters there, even he wouldn''t be able to fight against all of them alone.


    "By the way, who is the other man who was with you a few moments ago?" Ling Tian remembered that besides Ling Gousheng and his son, there was another old man with them.


    "He is Wu Dan, a fellow who became a brother to me and has stayed with us, defending this ce." Ling Guosheng sighed sadly and said, "Hees from a family of practitioners but he too suffered the attack of various forces and he was left as the only survivor. We then met while wandering for several years and formed a good friendship until we became true brothers."


    Ling Tian nodded solemnly, thinking that Ling Guosheng might have some support.


    "Li''l brother." Ling Guosheng shot a nostalgic look with a mysterious touch of joy, quickly catching Ling Tian''s expression as he said, "Don''t you want to see aunt and uncle? Your big sister? The other family members?"


    "What do you mean?" Ling Tian frowned, hadn''t they previously visited the ce where the family graves were? What did his cousin mean by that?


    Ling Guosheng smiled and said, "Follow me." At once, he turned around and started walking in a specific direction.


    Ling Tian stared at him for a few before he let out his breath and started walking.


    "Let''s go." Ling Tian turned to look at his wives and the others before he started to follow Ling Guosheng, not before his hands were grabbed by Qing Sha and Lan Yin. The little white fox again jumped to his shoulder.


    Yun Mengxin and the others followed as well.


    Ling Tian and the group followed Ling Guosheng and Ling Ang for several minutes, walking in one direction to a ce where vegetation was strangely abundant, a ce where it seemed protected and there was no evil influence threatening the beautiful nature.


    "This ce..." Ling Tian murmured as he felt a slight sense of the past, as if he felt like he was returning home after a long time and being greeted by several pairs of warm and loving arms...


    Trees and nts adorned the scene, with the beautiful melodies that the birds sang as they flew or rested on the branches of the trees. Shrubs and nts were nted on the banks of the immense ce, giving a wonderful and beautiful sight to the eyes, like a paradise of nature.


    What looked like grave bs, were adorned with various kinds of fresh and glistening flowers on them; several were together, with various ornaments and light but exquisitely carved stones with characters indicating the names. One could even find framed photos above each space, showing different people.


    "Here rest all our loved ones." Ling Guosheng spoke with a touch of sadness and nostalgia. He slowly walked over to one of the flower-filled graves and reached out his hand, running his fingers gently over the delicate tombstones and finally taking the picture on it.


    "So the tombstones that were out there?" Ling Tian asked in a daze as his gaze slowly scanned the ce.


    This ce was undoubtedly well kept and maintained unlike the previous one where it was ugly and neglected; however, here it could be seen at a nce that it was kept clean, as if it was delicately taken care of every day. It wouldn''t be strange to call it a beautiful little paradise, a peaceful ce full of tranquility, with a soothing and warm feeling that enveloped his heart...


    "That other ce was made by the city and secr forces after I begged them for a burial ce before I had to hide for a while and go with my Master." Ling Guosheng''s gaze turned cold and then sad, before saying with some relief, "Already after a long time when I gained some strength and weight in the secr world, I moved our whole family to this personal ce and personally designed and built everything together with my wife. That way I gave them a proper burial, let them rest in this ce that belongs to them, all together and united as a family, as we always were in the past..."


    Unconsciously, Ling Tian loosened his hands from Lan Yin and Qing Sha as he suddenly stopped in front of some tombstones; his expression became sad and nostalgic, with full of longing as he felt short of breath as he saw what was in front of him.


    Crouching down and reaching out his trembling hand slowly, a tear formed in the corner of Ling Tian''s eye, "Mom, dad, big sis..." A somewhat hoarse and trembling voice came out of his mouth, showing everyone the state of his heart. His hand was gently touching the delicate portrait of three people on it: his adoptive family!


    No one spoke or made any noise other than the gentle breeze of the wind, but they could feel the sad and nostalgic feeling radiating from Ling Tian. Clearly this moment, this ce, those portraits were important to Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian''s gaze rested for a long time on this big painted portrait showing three people; a beautiful and spectacr woman with an appearance of a young housewife in her 30s: ''You, my child, are my one of my two great and only treasures. Remember that Mom will always love you...'' A handsome man full of confidence likewise with an appearance of 30 years old: ''Son, remember that even if you don''t carry our blood, you will always be my only son, part of our family... Dad will always pray for your good...'' And a young woman of about 15-16 years of age who was being hugged by both, a splendid young beauty in development and growth, as well as a yful and clearly happy look: "''My little brother, remember that your big sis will always love you very much, I will always take care of you and be with you, but for that we have to grow up a lot, so you have to grow up and be a great man and I will be a beautiful woman too, someone who will belong only to you...''


    This big painted portrait conveyed the purest feeling that this was a truly happy and united family.


    The three tombstones were together, full of flower arrangements and more; one could easily notice that the flowers were fresh and recent, showing that this ce was taken care of all the time.


    And not only those three tombstones were beautiful, the other tombstones were extremely cared for and arranged with various flowers and herbs, being beautifully decorated.


    The tear in Ling Tian''s eye finally slid down his cheek and he said with a happy and loving smile, "I am home..."

 Chapter 487 Guardian Angel?

    ?Ling Tian smiled softly, gazing lovingly at the beautiful portrait in front of him as his heart finally calmed and he let himself be enveloped by that nostalgic warmth he hadn''t felt for thousands of years.


    "Master, are they your family?" Lan Yin''s small voice was heard a few secondster as she slowly approached Ling Tian''s side. Qing Sha approached his other side, her gaze on the portrait.


    "Uhm." Ling Tian nodded with a soft smile and with both arms stretching out to his sides, he pulled both girls closer with him, hugging them lovingly and said, "They are my mother, father and big sis..."


    "Umhh? Uncle, aunt and big sis?" Lan Yin tilted her head slightly as she watched intently.


    "Hello aunt and uncle, hello big sister!" Qing Sha, as active as ever, smiled brightly and said happily looking at the faces in the portraits. Lan Yin also smiled and engraved in her sweet heart the family of her Master.


    Ling Tian embraced both girls a little tighter, the little white fox jumped into his shoulder and then he said, "Although I am not blood rted to them, they will always be my family..." His hands lovingly caressed the heads of Lan Yin and Qing Sha, making both girls smile tenderly and happily as they clung their tender bodies to him.


    A flood of memories filled Ling Tian''s mind, recalling those happy moments of his childhood when nothing mattered about cultivation, strength or power; a pure and unique feeling in the life.


    Then, Ling Tian stood up and gently pulled Yun Mengxin and Long Yuyin closer to him, as well as Tang Wanying, Zhang Xinya and Mu Shuiruo. The five women showed loving and caring smiles, filled with slight sadness and nostalgia.


    "Dad, mom, big sis... I... I got married, they are my wives..." Ling Tian maintained a happy and love-filled smile as he looked at those images. His gaze turned to the sky and he repeated the same words, but only this time from his heart.


    "Greetings father, mother, sister-inw, I am Yun Mengxin (Mu Shuiruo, Tang Wanying, Long Yuyin, Zhang Xinya) and I am Ling Tian''s wife..."


    The women happily introduced themselves, bowing and showing respect to Ling Tian''s parents and sister. They were their family too, and although they no longer existed in this world, they would always remember them.


    Shan Qingwu and Xuanyuan Ling, as well as Hao Zhentian and his brothers, showed their respects as well, praying for the rest of their souls.


    "Uncle, aunt, big sister, Shasha will marry Master too!" Qing Sha''s voice was added at once, quickly reaching for Ling Tian''s hand and taking it with her small hands, showing a bright smile full of happiness: "Yinyin too!" Lan Yin also nodded and took Ling Tian''s other hand showing a big smile.


    Ling Tianughed somewhat awkwardly and shook his head, ''Looks like it will take them a long time to forget about this...'' His mind thought as he looked at both girls and then looked at their wives, who wereughing and shaking their heads at witnessing this.


    Ling Tian looked back at those faces he would never forget, always carrying them in his heart.


    "Our sister-inw really would be a great beautiful woman..." Zhang Xinya narrowed her eyes and whispered with a slight pout.


    Ling Tian watched her and noticed that Zhang Xinya was showing some envy, being the first time.


    "Em, our big sister-inw would be a beautiful woman." Mu Shuiruo whispered with her cheeks slightly flushed, her eyes looking at Ling Wan''er''s smiling and beautiful face in the painting.


    Yun Mengxin smiled softly and intertwined her fingers with Ling Tian''s, transmitting some of her thoughts to him as she saw him somewhat confused. Ling Tian then understood: these women really felt that his elder sister, Ling Wan''er, would be much more beautiful than them! Therefore, they felt somewhat inferior in beauty.


    Ling Tian smiled lovingly and shook his head, not caring if there were other women who were more beautiful; to him, these wives of his would always be the most beautiful in all the realms.


    "And not only that, our mother was also very beautiful..." Long Yuyin soon added anotherment, making the other women in agreement.


    Ling Tian''s mother really was so beautiful and still retained her youth spectacrly; a splendid and beautiful woman! With the air of a Queen!


    "And our father was also a handsome man..." Long Yuyin spoke again, causing everyone to shift their attention to Ling Tian''s father.


    Ling Tian''s father also retained his youth and showed a bearing of a handsome man with a smile, disying the air of a King!


    They all looked carefully and realized that although, they were not Ling Tian''s royal blood family, they still bore a slight resemnce to him. This was one of the factors as to why Ling Tian thought of the various circumstances that happened to be true rted to his own origin.


    "Mhn? Husband, shouldn''t you be there too?" After a while of appreciating and recording the faces of these people, Tang Wanying spoke while slightly tilting her head, with a confused look on her face.


    Everyone at once realized this, Ling Tian was not with there!


    "Uhm?" Ling Tian soon noticed this and showed a confused look. He also quickly noticed that there were three graves instead of four, three tombstones in total and nothing else.


    So, he turned to look at Ling Guosheng beside him wanting to know if he had forgotten to add him to the picture. If Ling Guosheng found no signs or traces of him after so long, then it would make the most sense that he should have made his resting ce along with them as well.


    Everyone looked at Ling Guosheng.


    "How do you think I would forget about you, my li''l brother?" Ling Guosheng chuckled and immediately added as he began to walk slowly, "Follow me."


    Ling Tian and the others still looked with traces of confusion at Ling Guosheng, but still followed him.


    Ling Guosheng said as he walked to what appeared to be a huge tree at the back of the ce, "I had originally put up photos and other family portraits once I moved all of their remains to this ce. Although I found no sign of you, let alone remains of your body in case you had died, in the end I thought the worst had happened to you after searching for you for many years and with no other choice I had put up your picture with the aunt, uncle and cousin."


    "So...?" Ling Tian couldn''t think of something as to why he wouldn''t be with them ording to how Ling Guosheng had nned everything.


    "Eventually, I had my own family and, of course, my descendants, so the children would always y around these ces and know this ce especially when we respected our ancestors every year. Then the children from generation to generation would y here, so then at a certain time after we created this resting ce there was a little event which you became very famous and special to the children and the whole family over time." Ling Guosheng smiled with a touch of amusement but happy at the same time.


    "Famous and special?" Ling Tian furrowed his brow.


    "Yeah." Ling Guosheng nodded with a mysterious smile without stopping walking.


    Ling Tian frowned more as Ling Guosheng finally stopped in front of the huge tree that was swaying its branches in the wind, conveying a freshness within its shade that covered much of the ce.


    This tree was arguably the quietest and most peaceful ce in the ce, conveying a warmth that embraced the heart and rxed one. Even the birds had their nests on the branches of the tree, whistling and singing beautiful melodies as they created the beautiful atmosphere.


    So, finally Ling Tian saw it: on arge part of the tree trunk, the portrait of him when he was a boy of 10-12 years old was carved and painted delicately on its surface, blending naturally with the tree as if his image was part of the ce, made by nature itself.


    Ling Tian tilted his head in confusion and Ling Guosheng said with an amused expression, "Since a long time ago, you are something like a guardian angel of the family, hehe."


    Guardian angel?

 Chapter 488 Symbol Of Good Fortune

    ?Guardian Angel?


    "What do you mean?"


    "That you became the symbol of good fortune for the family."


    "Symbol of good fortune?" Ling Tian was surprised by this. How could he be a symbol of good fortune?


    "I was surprised too, lil'' brother." Ling Guosheng sighed with some confusion and then finally exined, "The first generation of children, who were my own children and nephews on my wife''s side, had some mishaps where they got lost while ying and somehow ended up in this ce.


    At first I thought it was pure coincidence, but then I realized it happened a few more times, where my children would tell me that whenever they felt lonely, sad or lost, something always drew them here and made them feel safe and full of courage and peace."


    ? "Was it really coincidence?" Tang Wanying asked in amazement, wondering if coincidences were just that.


    "I thought so too." Ling Guosheng nodded and continued, "After that, when it was my grandchildren''s generation, the same thing happened; they would get lost sometimes when they didn''t know the surroundings and ended up in this ce, also feeling safe and relieved somehow.


    That''s when one of my granddaughters was lost for two days and we found her in a hole that hadn''t been plugged, where apparently she had fallen in and couldn''t get out..."


    "And she was fine?" Ling Tian asked somewhat oddly, feeling that somehow that might be the case.


    "Mysteriously, yes." However, Ling Guosheng nodded with some bewilderment and said, "When we found her, unexpectedly she was not crying and on the contrary, she was sleeping peacefully while holding a photo in one of her hands."


    "Photo?" Ling Tian asked with a raised eyebrow.


    "That photo was yours, li''l brother." Ling Guosheng nodded slowly, showing that he was confused about it then too. Then he said, "When we asked her what had happened to her, she had told us that when she identally fell into that ce, she had felt scared and afraid, and then she would start crying if it wasn''t because a girl a little bigger than her had peeked into the hole and talked to her."


    "A girl?"


    "Yes, a girl a little older than her, about 16 apparently."


    Ling Tian couldn''t help but frown, thinking about whether there would be someone to watch over the family on the sly all these years, besides Ling Guosheng.


    "So, my granddaughter wanted to tell her to ask for help, but at the same time she was afraid and didn''t want that girl to leave her alone. Therefore, that girl stayed and even entered the hole where my granddaughter had fallen.


    My granddaughter said that that girl was with her all the time and told her not to worry, that everything would be all right and that soon we would find her without problems, that they would just have to wait..."


    "Did you find that girl?"


    "Unexpectedly no. When we found my granddaughter, she was alone sleeping, with no one else in and around the hole.


    My granddaughter said that the two of them had talked and yed the whole time, and that she told her that she had a cute little brother that she loved very much. That''s when that girl handed that picture of you to my granddaughter, saying that she could borrow her cute and big prince for the meantime so she wouldn''t feel lonely and scared..."


    Wan''er?


    The first image that came to Ling Tian''s mind was his older sister''s lovely face!


    "Spirit?" Ling Tian whispered unconsciously, thinking it would be too much of a coincidence.


    "I thought so too." Ling Guosheng managed to hear Ling Tian''s voice and immediately added, "But then my granddaughter described that girl''s image and she certainly looked like Wan''er. When we went to pay respects at this ce, my granddaughter imed that it was her when she saw the photos above on the grave where you were, with your sister, uncle and aunt. Your photo that I had ced with them was the same one my granddaughter had, so in the end we thought that maybe Wan''er''s soul was still here..."


    Ling Tian opened his eyes a little wider finally due to surprise, thinking if there was something in this ce that attracted others, especially children. At once, he released his spirit sense all over the ce, thinking if there was something that made it possible for his elder sister''s spirit to appear...


    "So, every time some of the children would get lost, they would feel someone embrace them and then hear a soft voice whispering to them not to be afraid and that everything would be all right. Your photo would somehow disappear from this ce and appear near them, as if it was a means offort and relief for all of them.


    By the time my great-grandchildren''s generation came along, the legend of the little guardian angel was already known to all of us. The children would be told the legend of this ce and that there was someone who watched over them all, referring to you as their guardian angel every time they described you.


    In one of those moments, when I was arranging this ce and wanted to change the paintings and portraits of the whole family, your portrait strangely flew through the air even when there were light breezes of air, finally crashing and staying hanging on this tree which was what brought a strange warmth and peace to one. I thought it was the children that would move your photograph near the tree, but then I realized it wasn''t so.


    That''s when I made the decision to move your picture and carve your image on the tree, whereupon the legend reasserted itself and you became the family''s protective angel, a symbol of safety and good fortune."


    Ling Tian looked around, visualizing every space of the ce, realizing that indeed, there were some children ying near the ce and two of them were approaching them.


    Ling Guosheng chuckled amusedly and then said while shrugging his shoulders, "Now you are the big brother, the super hero of the boys and the prince charming of the girls, haha." His expression showed that he was happy and amused to see that this little brother would never be forgotten for generations, being a symbol of good fortune.


    Ling Tian had not imagined in that he would have be a symbol of safety, peace, joy and good fortune for the family!


    His spirit sense finished searching the ce and indeed, he found small traces of Yin energies, especially a trace of slightly stronger Yin energy that had blended in with the surroundings....


    "...Big Sis?" Ling Tian whispered and a gentle, almost imperceptible breeze blew across his face, bringing him a warm and familiar yet distinct feeling. His heart calmed down and he received a familiar feeling lost from long ago.


    Ling Tian took a deep breath and smiled broadly; it wasn''t that her sister''s soul was alive, but that a slight part of her spirit had mingled with this ce and became one with nature! Hence the strange familiar feeling!


    This was the resting ce of his entire family, so there was a sense of mingling of the Chi of everyone who rested here and created a unique atmosphere full of peace and tranquility, different from all burial ces and graves. Ling Tian knew this because thisrge family always harbored love and more, leaving positive feelings full of purity and joy, peace and tranquility. Ling Tian could even feel his mother''s and father''s feeling, as well as that of others.


    * Giggles *


    At once, innocent and childishughter could be heard, drawing the attention of everyone there.


    "Hehe, they won''t find me!"


    A precious little girl of about 10 years old arrived first and when she saw Ling Tian she was stunned, suddenly standing near the tree. Then she would shift her gaze to Yun Mengxin and the women, showing a face of awe and adoration, and finally she would notice Lan Yin and Qing Sha beside Ling Tian holding his hands, realizing that they were the same age and height as her.


    However, the little girl''s gaze did notst long on Lan Yin and Qing Sha as she again shifted her gaze to Ling Tian, causing thetter to slightly narrow his eyes before smiling warmly at her.

 Chapter 489 Ling Ruoxi & Ling Tianyan

    ?The little girl didn''t move, always looking at Ling Tian''s face in amazement, as if showing that she couldn''t believe something.


    "Hey." Ling Tian smiled softly and crouched down, cing himself at the little girl''s level as he stroked her little head. This little girl had a cute and angelic face, those beautiful eyes so innocent and full of happiness along with such beautiful and delicate skin like a little flower sprouting at the beginning of the rainbow, somehow reminded him of his older sister, Ling Wan''er...


    "Prince..." So, the little girl murmured in her innocent and tender little voice.


    Prince?


    Ling Tian blinked and shook his head with a small smile as he saw that this little girl''s first impression was so tender and innocent.


    "My name is Ling Tian, you can call me big brother." Ling Tian smiled while still stroking her cute little head and asked, "And may I know the name of this cute little princess?"


    "X-Xi''er..." Ling Ruoxi murmured without taking her gaze off Ling Tian''s face. Her cute and soft cheeks had a slight hint of blush while an unusual glow was evident in her expression, smiling with some shyness and innocence as she enjoyed Ling Tian''s fondling of her head.


    "Xi''er? What a pretty name!" Ling Tian smiled even more, showing tender affection to this girl who was the descendant of his family.


    "Xi''er, what are you doing here?" Almost at once, Ling Ang asked as he finally approached.


    "Grandpa!" Ling Ruoxi was surprised and happily hugged Ling Ang. And yet, she still turned her head and looked at Ling Tian.


    "She''s your granddaughter?" Ling Tian asked Ling Ang.


    "Yes, she is one of my granddaughters, the oldest." Ling Ang nodded with a smile as he gently patted Ling Ruoxi''s head.


    "Grandpa, he is the prince who appears in my dreams and whom my big sister told me about!" Ling Ruoxi then whispered with her cheeks slightly flushed, telling her grandfather about Ling Tian.


    "Your big sister?" Ling Ang asked dumbfounded.


    "En! She always appears in my dreams, but I haven''t dreamed about hertely." Ling Ruoxi nodded enthusiastically at first and then said thest with some sadness.


    Ling Ang blinked as Ling Tian let out a small smile, thinking of his older sister who liked to take care of all the little children in the family, but especially him.


    "Look!" Ling Ruoxi at once took out a photograph that was folded in half, but well kept and without any mistreatment, and said excitedly, "She is the big sister who appears in my dreams, and he is our prince..." Her voice became small at the end as shemented on the prince.


    Instantly, everyone could see a picture where two children, a girl and a boy, were hugging each other and with big happy smiles, as if they were letting each other paint and show their happiness and more.


    Ling Tian was surprised to realize that it was a picture of him and his older sister!


    Howe you have that?


    Ling Tian, Ling Guosheng and Ling Ang had the same question when they saw this.


    "Our husband when he was little..." However, a whisper reached Ling Tian''s ear before he said anything. He watched his wives stare at the photograph Ling Ruoxi was holding, as if they wanted to get it and hold it in their hands.


    Even Shan Qingwu and Xuanyuan Ling were staring at the photograph!


    "Where are you, sister?"


    At once, a childish boy'' voice was heard as a figure ran over to where they all stood, interrupting the strange somewhat embarrassing atmosphere.


    "Huh?" A little boy, who seemed to be the same age as Ling Ruoxi, ran over and stopped when he noticed all of them.


    "Fairies..." A mumble with a dazed expression was evident on the boy''s face as he looked closely at Yun Mengxin and the other women. His gaze slowly shifted between the women and then he noticed Lan Yin and Qing Sha, just the same expression Ling Ruoxi had made, finally noticing Ling Tian and opening his eyes wider denoting surprise, "Big Brother!" His voice was louder without taking his eyes off Ling Tian.


    Interestingly enough, this little boy had a simr appearance to Ling Tian...


    "Tianyan!"


    "Grandfather!"


    Ling Ang again spoke up, bringing Ling Tianyan out of his daze and causing thetter to call out to his grandfather upon seeing him.


    "Tianyan?" Ling Tian raised his eyebrows, realizing that this little boy also had a name simr to his own.


    "He is also my grandson, he is Xi''er''s younger brother." Ling Ang hugged Ling Tianyan with his other free arm as thetter came up and hugged him, as did Ling Ruoxi.


    Both children looked curiously at Ling Tian. Although they had seen pictures of him when he was little, they instantly recognized him even though he had grown up...


    "Kids, where''s your mother?" Ling Ang looked at both children, asking for his daughter.


    "Mom is ying with us!" Ling Tianyan replied while Ling Ruoxi nodded tenderly.


    "My treasures, where are you?"


    As if to prove it was true, a charming figure with an aura of a young housewife gently approached where they all stood. A beautiful and gorgeous beauty emanated from her, disying the colors of a flower at its point of maturity and perfection. Her appearance denoted the colors of youth that countless women desire, although she looked young, they could tell she had an appearance of about 30 years old. A beautiful smile painted her face.


    "Hmm?" The woman stopped and was equally stunned to see all of them. When she shifted her surprised gaze on Yun Mengxin to Ling Tian, she was shocked when she saw Ling Tian.


    Walking slowly, she approached Ling Ang and smiled again somewhat clumsily and said, "Dad." At once, the two children came up to her and hugged her without hesitation, "Mom!" Ling Ruoxi and Ling Tianyan smiled at the sight of their mother.


    Ling Qianxun gently nodded to Ling Guosheng and then turned to look at the two children, "Xi''er, Yan''er, remember not to disturb your grandfather when he is busy." Ling Qianxun hugged his two children and said to them while stroking their heads without showing an expression of annoyance or anger, always keeping a smile, as if only reminding them what they should not do.


    "Don''t worry, they didn''t bother me." Ling Ang smiled warmly at his grandchildren. Ling Guosheng looked lovingly at his great-grandchildren, descendants of his own blood.


    Ling Qianxun nodded and asked hesitantly, "Father, he is..." Her gaze on Ling Tian seemed to indicate that she knew him, but she wasn''t really sure.


    "He is..." Ling Ang hesitated whether to tell the truth.


    "He is Ling Tian, my cousin..." However, Ling Guoshengpleted and rified the hesitation.


    "Is indeed him?" Ling Qianxun waspletely surprised and looked at Ling Tian. At once, she nodded and bowed her head to Ling Tian and said after a few seconds, "Nice to meet you, this girl''s name is Qianxun and these two are my children, Ruoxi and Tianyan." Ling Qianxun was also one of the people who knew about the history of the family and of course, the practitioners, so her first thought was that Ling Tian was one of the practitioners who had attained the legendary immortality!


    Ling Tian nodded, keeping that gentle smile on his face, radiating a slight feeling of longing and nostalgia. He realized that that woman he had seen since he arrived and, who was precisely upying what was his home in the past, was this woman in front of him.


    In all this time, Ling Tian had not taken his eyes off Ling Qianxun, as well as his two children: Ling Ruoxi and Ling Tianyan. Curiously, Ling Qianxun bore a certain resemnce to his adoptive mother plus she was also a beauty; simrly, Ling Ruoxi somehow reminded him of his older sister, Ling Wan''er, while Ling Tianyan bore a slight resemnce to him.


    It seemed as if he was seeing his old, little self from his past, those moments of happiness he spent with his older sister and parents, as well as his entire family.


    "Only they know about all this, right?" Ling Tian asked softly.


    "Yes, my granddaughter''s husband also knows about this, and right now he is out settling some family matters." Ling Guoshengmented, expressing that other than those present, all the offspring of the current Ling family did not belong to the world of practitioners or cultivators.


    "It better be like this..." Ling Tian nodded with a gentle expression as he looked at the two children, who would switch their gazes between Ling Tian towards Qing Sha and Lan Yin, knowing that they were little children like them.


    Ling Tian did not want this peaceful and loving family to experience a tragedy like in the past again.


    "Haaih, that''s what I wish for the most..." Ling Guosheng sighed and said, as if he also had the same thoughts as Ling Tian but was not allowed in the end.


    "Big brother, don''t worry..." Ling Tian smiled confidently as he gently walked towards the two children.


    Ling Tianyan and Ling Ruoxi blinked in confusion as they saw Ling Tian extend his hands towards them. But neither of them were afraid, as if Ling Tian''s affectionate smile conveyed peace and love to them.


    "If you are good children, cheerful youths and good-hearted adults, then your destinies will be great..."


    The index fingers of both Ling Tian''s hands finally reached out and gently touched both children''s foreheads.

 Chapter 490 The Most Sacred To Ling Tian

    ?Ling Ruoxi and Ling Tianyan blinked as Ling Tian''s index fingers gently touched their foreheads.


    "I''m very sleepy..." Ling Tianyan stammered faintly whilst Ling Ruoxi yawned slightly and covered her mouth with her small hands. Her small, tender hands then rubbed her eyes but unwilling to take her eyes off Ling Tian.


    Almost instantly, both children blinked a few more times before quietly closing their eyes and feeling faint, falling without resistance into Ling Tian''s arms. Their breaths were steady and showed no abnormality, as if they were only sleeping.


    "W-what did you do?" Ling Qianxun asked with a clearly worried expression as she saw that her two children had fainted. Although she didn''t think Ling Tian could do anything to them, she was still worried. Her children were the most important thing to her.


    Ling Guoshang and Ling Ang likewise worried, thinking about what Ling Tian might have done.


    "Don''t worry, the two of them are just sleeping." However, Ling Tian just shook his head with a mysterious smile and added, "But I have given them both a gift from me. Don''t mention anything to them about practices and immortality and let them both go on with their happy and peaceful lives. It will be up to them themselves whether they want to take that other step into that world, but they will understand it once when they grow up and mature. Therefore, they will remember nothing of this day or us, unless they follow their instincts and their heart." Ling Tian closed his eyes with a soft and soothing smile, calming the hearts of the others, especially Ling Qianxun''s.


    Ling Tian gently stroked Ling Tianyan''s and Ling Ruoxi''s little heads before Ling Qianxun took them to sleep in their rooms. Ling Guosheng said a few words to Ling Qianxun before she left.


    Almost a few secondster, Ling Tian''s hands were quickly taken by other small and tender hands. Ling Tian blinked slightly in surprise before letting out a smile as he saw Lan Yin and Qing Sha with a few small pouts on their cute little faces. Looks like he will have two more somewhat jealous little girls from now on!


    Ling Tian once again and for thest time, turned his gaze to the whole ce, observing and engraving in his heart the ces and the faces of the portraits of each of those who were his family, those people who found him and still cared for him, loved him and gave him everything he had.


    Instantly, Ling Tian scowled in annoyance.


    "Guosheng!"


    Quickly Wu Dan, who was with Ling Guosheng and Ling Ang earlier, appeared from a distance and eximed with worry and despair.


    "What''s wrong?" Ling Guosheng asked with an equally frown as he saw his lifelong brother so desperate, as if he was running away from something or felt that something so horrible would happen.


    "This is bad!" Wu Dan came and spoke in despair, "All those forces that have been watching us areing this way. The world association is alsoing this way!"


    "Why are they alling?" Ling Guosheng finally became worried and asked.


    "Because of him!" Wu Dan pointed at Ling Tian and said with an expression filled with both astonishment and fear and added shocking news, "He destroyed the Dark Forces Sect!"


    "What!" Ling Guosheng was shocked and turned to look at Ling Tian, who had only a slightly annoyed face but showed no hint of concern.


    "That must be a mistake." Ling Guosheng at once shook his head and said in disbelief.


    One of the world''s great Sects was easily destroyed?


    How could Ling Tian be the one responsible for that?


    Moreover, Ling Tian did not know the exact location of the sect''s location...


    But when Ling Guosheng thought of thetter, he swallowed hard as he remembered that Ling Tian had asked him the location of the ce and he himself had told him.


    Was it really him?


    But how could Ling Tian go to that ce and return so quickly in just a few seconds?


    That was impossible!


    Ling Guosheng stared incredulously at Ling Tian, who thetter was making an increasingly noticeable scowl, "Unless..." Then, Ling Guosheng swallowed hard once more as he recalled that strange lightning that happened shortly after Ling Tian had disappeared.


    "Y-you provoked that lightning...?" Ling Guosheng finally hesitated and stuttered as he asked.


    Ling Tian looked at him calmly and nodded slightly, paling at Ling Guosheng and Ling Ang.


    How powerful was Ling Tian?!


    How could he attract that lightning?!


    "How did they know it was you?" Long Yuyin also scowled in annoyance as she noticed all those people heading towards them. Her eyes didn''t even sparkle with spirit as she saw that all those people were weaker than them. Most of them were even weaker than Qing Sha!


    "They probably have some special method to be able to find out." Tang Wanying replied as she calmly threw her gaze in such a direction. She and all the women showed no expressions of concern or rm, as if they really didn''t mind seeing all those people approaching. Their spirit senses quickly noticed their levels and only sighed.


    "You''re right." Ling Tian finally spoke up and said, "This world is different from yours, from what I remember, they have advanced technologies here and it''s no wonder they have even seen us since we arrived."


    Ling Tian remembered a few things from this small world, where perhaps there was no opportunity to achieve much advancement in the Dao realm, but the civilizations were intelligent and created all kinds of tools for anything. He also wasn''t surprised that the news was transmitted so quickly.


    "Let''s go." Ling Tian was not concerned or rmed, even if he had been seen when he did all this and destroyed that sect, he didn''t care. He never hid nor bothered to hide. Nothing in this world entered his eyes.


    "But..." Wu Dan still hesitated with worry. Almost all the great powers of both worlds wereing!


    Powers that decided the rules andws of the world!


    Even they would have to take a step back and think about it when facing them!


    The Secr World and the World of the Practitioners hade together for the first time and wereing toward them!


    "Master, if you want it, we can take care of this." Shin Wei said to Ling Tian before they moved. His expression was calm, as if he didn''t care or mind those people either. Hao Zhentian, Ying Chen and Sun Xiang likewise nodded slightly without showing any signs of concern. Any one of them could easily take care of everyone.


    "I will personally take care of them." But Ling Tian said indifferently and waved his hand nonchntly as he walked slowly, leaving the ce of the Ling family gravestones, not wanting anything to happen to this special and beautiful ce.


    The Space Law moved and quickly all the children and people near the site disappeared, being teleported towards the family''s residence unnoticed.


    Ling Guosheng, Ling Ang and Wu Dan were shocked to see those children suddenly disappear, but quickly came out of their shock when they realized that they had been moved to the safe ce where the residence was. They breathed a little relieved due to the fact that those children would be safe and would not be involved in this.


    "An, gather all the avable forces we have!" Ling Guosheng eximed loudly as he noticed in the distance many figures heading and approaching towards them.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not necessary."


    Just as Ling Ang had nodded and was about to leave, Jiu Ming''s calm voice came, stopping him.


    "It''s not necessary?" Ling Guosheng was surprised but quickly looked with confusion and questioning at Jiu Ming.


    These great powers had great figures that could shake the country!


    Even the legendary level Immortal might have some difficulties!


    However, Jiu Ming only shook his head before walking over as well and following Ling Tian, Yun Mengxin and the others. Jiu Ming knew more than anyone else that Ling Tian really was angry and upset, so he himself wanted to take care of everything. How many times did she not see Ling Tian with a touch of longing and nostalgia as he remembered his family? Ling Tian himself had told almost everything to her and her husband, so they knew his life and both could understand those few moments of loneliness and sadness he had.


    Now that Ling Tian had finally found his former world and was reunited with his longed-for family, anything no matter how slight and threatening or upsetting to his family would suffer the consequences.


    The family was always the most sacred and important thing to Ling Tian.

 Chapter 491 So, Youre The One Who Let Them Slaughter The Family In The Past?

    ?"Stop right there."


    Ling Tian''s low and indifferent voice softly spread out, instantly stopping a group of people who had finally arrived.


    The people stopped without hesitation when they heard this simple word, but it was because they felt a strange chill as that indifferent voice reached each of them!


    Although they did not know why a simple word from a young man with an appearance of just over 20 years old made them feel so much fear and shivers, they thought it was just luck and did not take it seriously.


    Ling Tian, Yun Mengxin and the others looked indifferently at the new people who had arrived, a total of more than 10 people, while still continuing to arrive until they counted just over 50 people in a few seconds.


    When most of the people who arrived first saw Ling Tian and the others, many were stunned at the sight of Yun Mengxin and the others, especially the young men who were. The few women who were there looked enviously at Yun Mengxin and the women, while casting flirtatious and coy nces at Ling Tian.


    "Ling Guosheng!" Instantly, a man in his 50s took a few steps and said while looking at Ling Guosheng alone, as if he didn''t care about Ling Tian and the others.


    "Dongfang Jin..." Ling Guosheng squinted his eyes and returned his gaze, speaking firmly without showing weakness.


    "Looks like you have new guests." Dongfang Jin spoke again, this time, finally turning to look at Ling Tian for a few seconds with obvious sneer in his eyes before shifting his gaze to the others. His gaze lit up as it fell on the women, not hiding those leering, expectant eyes at the sight of them. Then, he added, "I think you''re clear that you should notify me about these new people. I don''t think you want to add to a few little problems we''ve had pending for a couple of years..."


    The other young men also showed those lecherous and lustful looks when they observed the spectacr and perfect beauties of Yun Mengxin and the other women. They had never seen such beautiful and gorgeous women!


    Like fairies and goddesses!


    Moreover, all of them were angry and furious to see that their supposed femalepanions and partners had fallen in love with Ling Tian, it hit them hard in their pride as men!


    At the same time, each of them tried to show their best aura and pose to attract women while at the same time throwing murderous nces at Ling Tian.


    But unlike all of them, Yun Mengxin and the other women scowled in disgust and annoyance as they felt his res on them. Therefore, some of them released their spirit senses without a second thought and fiercely struck all those men, frightening and filling them with terror as they felt that incredible force.


    Then, another more powerful force shook everyone and dozens of the men fell unconscious to the ground. At once, the remaining dozen people gripped their swords tightly and put on extremely serious expressions.


    Ling Tian let out a faint cold, sneering snort. He would not forgive anyone who looked at his wives in such a way.


    Donfang Jin raised his eyebrows in surprise, but did not move to further shock and said to Ling Tian, "You seem to have some amazing tricks." He thought that such a move of Ling Tian''s only seeded because it had been sudden and nothing else!


    Ling Tian simply gave him an indifferent and scornful look, which annoyed Donfang Jin inwardly.


    Several more people arrived, tightly clenching the grips of their swords and other weapons as they saw that several of them had fallen unconscious. Yet, they still did not rush over and stayed a step behind Donfang Jing, as if waiting for hismand at any moment.


    "What are you doing here? Last time you said you weren''t interested in this ce or what happened to us." Ling Guosheng spoke with indifference and a hint of coldness, looking seriously at Donfang Jin.


    "And I still don''t care what happens to you..." Donfang Jin snorted derisively and then added, "But when you receive special visitors you must let me know." His gaze swept over Ling Tian and the others again.


    "Are you afraid that I will secretly form a rebellion and fight against you?" Ling Guosheng said mockingly.


    Finally, Donfang Jin scowled as he heard Ling Guosheng''s mockery, then he replied, "You wouldn''t dare, you couldn''t bear to see people die for your mere ambitions. Even if you did that, it would only be a waste of time. After all, we have countless masters and grandmasters on our side. Even the practitioner world has to give us face." Donfang Jin said with a haughty expression full of arrogance, "Although you and Wu Dan were great powerhouses that could threaten us years ago because of the strength you had, now you are but shadows of what you were back then. If not for me, you would have already been attacked long ago by all those various forces." Donfang Jing raised his arms as if showing his glory and prestige while, at the same time, people and more people who were hiding in the surroundings came and stood behind him and his subordinates.


    More than 50 people were gathered, ranging from young people to adults and old people who were transmitting powerful auras. Although they were quite a lot and showed expressions full of murderous intent, Hao Zhentian and the others sighed with a feeling of annoyance and sneer at seeing that the strongest of them was barely at the Nascent Soul level and the weakest at the Chi Gathering level.


    "So why didn''t you do it?" Ling Guosheng was undeterred and asked with obvious angry and somber expression. Although he already knew the reason behind it, he couldn''t help but get angry.


    "Because I expect you to deliver the Ling family treasure in a good way." Donfang Jin smiled mockingly and said, telling the reason behind all this, "The Ling family is unaware of the history of its past, so from my side and the others we have avoided telling it. Besides there''s no use for you to keep refusing to hand over the past immortality items because you couldn''t put it to good use since you''re dying. If you hand over everything, I promise that I will take care of the Ling family and will not let anything happen to them, let alone be attacked by the practitioner world. That way, your Ling family will be able to live in harmony and peace."


    Indeed, Ling Guosheng was not surprised, but on the contrary, he became angrier when he heard the sarcasm Donfang Jin was saying. Clearly Donfang Jing was unwilling to keep his promise and was only after the family''s legacy in the past.


    "And if you''re not willing, I don''t think I can keep all these powerful individuals who are just waiting around at bay." Donfang Jin smirked, trying to psychologically weaken Ling Guosheng: "This time, I can promise that no one will attack the Ling family and they can live in peace, as long as you surrender, give up your strength and hand over the family legacy."


    Although well Donfang Jin might win if they fought, he was still aware that they would have to lose some men and he didn''t want that. Now there was a struggle for power and he needed to keep all his men alive as much as he could, that way, he could increase his strength and power as well as prestige throughout the world, both on the secr side and on the practitioner side.


    Ling Guosheng, Wu Dan and Ling Ang were strong, so Donfang Jin was no fool and had been nning everything for a long time to weaken and kill them without losing much of his share.


    "I''d rather die and give up my life than give you what you want!" Ling Guosheng eximed loudly, ring fiercely at Donfang Jin and added, "As a guardian and one of thest survivors of the Ling family in the past, I will fight to protect its offspring and not let anything happen to them!" His one hand tightly clenched the wielder of the sword Wu Dan had passed to him.


    Ling Guosheng was not going to let anything happen to the family!


    That family heritage and legacy was what his ancestors had fought for!


    He would defend even with hisst drop of blood the Ling family!


    Moreover, he would not let anything happen to Ling Tian! He had finally found him and would not lose his family again!


    Wu Dan and Ling Ang also fiercely clenched their swords, swallowing fiercely as they felt the tension that at any moment a horrible battle could break out.


    Seeing this, the others on Donfang Jin''s side let out scornfulughter as they nonchntly swung their various weapons. Although Ling Tian and the others were with them, they thought they were mere mortalse and disregarded them. Therefore, they could end it all in just a few seconds and the great inheritances would be theirs.


    "So, you''re the one who let them ughter the family in the past?"


    Just as Donfang Jin was about to say an order to attack, an indifferent and shadowy voice swept through the ce, halting the steps of most of the people who were about to move.


    Ling Tian faintly nced indifferently at Donfang Jin, but thetter only felt a horrible shiver run down his spine and began to sweat an intense cold, feeling short of breath and that at any moment he might die...

 Chapter 492 Do You Want To Hurt My Family Again?

    ?Instantly, everyone''s gazes turned towards Ling Tian, who showed no signs of concern but only an expression full of indifference that conveyed a slight strange trace of shivering to anyone who saw him.


    "So you are that guy who destroyed one of the great Sects of our world." Donfang Jin shifted his attention to Ling Tian as he shook off that creepy feeling without being able to understand what tricks this young man was up to in order to make them feel this, "I''m curious to know what tricks you used to aplish this..."


    Donfang Jin and the others did not believe that Ling Tian could have done that, he should have some legendary and even immortal weapons that made him stronger. Ling Tian looked very young, looking in his early twenties, in the prime of his life, so how could such a young man be as powerful as the immortal beings in the legends? Could he be stronger even than them? Clearly he must have his tricks up his sleeve, or have a way to have dealt with such a sect. They thought Ling Tian might be strong, but not stronger than them...


    Even if Ling Tian coulde from the world of practitioners, they still would not back down. The practitioners and Taoists also gave them some points of respect and would not meddle so easily.


    "Then will you tell me what trick you used to summon that lightning? I think you should have a long lost immortal weapon." Donfang Jin asked once more, making the eyes of the others beside him sparkle when he mentioned about the immortal weapon. Who wouldn''t want to get their hands on one of the legendary immortal weapons? A weapon that could even turn you into a true immortal.


    Even with that they could do the same as this young man they had in front of them!


    They wouldn''t be afraid of anyone!


    Ling Tian didn''t reply and only continued to stare indifferently at Donfang Jin, which made thetter frown as he didn''t get any answers.


    Who was he?


    He was one of the greatest and most important men in the secr world!


    He even had weight and voice in the world of practitioners!


    "Our Master asked you something first." Ying Chen narrowed his eyes, sending a shivery feeling through everyone.


    Master?


    The moment they heard this young man''s manner of address to Ling Tian, Donfang Jin and the others were surprised. A young man was Master to another young man? They seemed to be the same age!


    Normally a Master and Disciple would be an older man with a lot of wisdom and experience who would teach a young man or a child, so this made them all confused.


    "Don''t you know who Senior Donfang is?" One of the young men who did not faint yelled fiercely with arrogance towards Ying Chen while introducing Donfang Jin, "Senior is one of the most important and powerful men in this world! So, if you don''t want to get into trouble in the future, you''d better start showing some respect!" His expression said it all.


    Each of them was annoyed and furious that Ling Tian and the others were not showing them respect, how many people would not bow their heads, stop and even prostrate themselves just to show them respect? Even in the world of practitioners, wasn''t the same thing happening?


    Therefore, that these young men did not show them respect and fear made them feel angry and furious.


    Donfang Jin put on an arrogant and proud expression when one of them told his identity, wanting to see an expression of surprise and even fear in Ling Tian upon learning his true identity.


    However, to his disappointment, Donfang Jin did not observe any surprised reaction from Ling Tian, as if he was really not surprised and even felt that Ling Tian showed him a more indifferent look, which expressed that he was not interested in anything about him.


    "Your pathetic senior or whatever you call him is nothingpared to the identity our Master has, you jerk." Sun Xiang snorted derisively as he looked at the previous young man who had spoken.


    Who didn''t know who Ling Tian was in those great worlds? At least in their cultivation world, great powerhouses and ces knew about Ling Tian and, although Sun Xiang and his martial brothers didn''t fully know about Ling Tian''s grand identity in the Immortal realm, they were certain that it might not even be simpler than the one he had in their world back then.


    The young man squinted his eyes and showed an angry expression as he looked at Sun Xiang''s face full of ridicule and sneer.


    Just as he tightened his grip on the hilt of his sword, Donfang Jin raised his hand, instantly stopping the young man and preventing any misfortune.


    Donfang Jin had never been afraid of anyone, both in the secr world and in the world of practitioners; but now that he stood before Ling Tian, somehow he felt that something was wrong, this young man in front of him seemed to neither fear nor care for him, as if he had the power to be able to despise him, something that only with some powerful men had happened to him.


    "My name is Donfang Jin and I am the one who has the highest authority in this world, you may have heard of me." Unexpectedly, Donfang Jin introduced himself after a few seconds, looking at Ling Tian and then asked, "May I know where the little brotheres from?" His tone of voice softened slightly, as if conveying a touch of respect. However, everyone could tell that it was only out of politeness and there was no real respect at all.


    Ling Tian did not even move an eyebrow and asked the same question again, "Are you the one who allowed my family to suffer that massacre over 400 years ago?" His voice became a little colder, looking with cold indifference and almost imperceptible killing intent.


    Not only Ling Tian, but also Yun Mengxin and the other women looked with anger and fury at these people, especially Donfang Jin, who was responsible for letting the disaster of their husband Ling Tian''s family happen. Even Lan Yin and Qing Sha looked with faces full of anger towards Donfang Jin!


    Finally, Donfang Jin felt some pressure as he felt the various gazes on him, but still, he did not back down and stood upright, directly facing Ling Tian''s gaze, which somehow made him feel worse and worse, as if there was a dangerous and terrible monster lurking around, waiting for him to make a wrong step and be destroyed by it.


    The other people on Donfang Jin''s side clenched their weapons in their hands, showing expressions of annoyance and anger at seeing that they did not give any face to their leader. Yet they still did not dare to take the step and waited for Donfang Jin''s signal.


    "We had reached an agreement, but the Ling family ancestors refused to hand over the immortal items that did not belong to them." Donfang Jin spoke with a touch of caution for the first time as he realized that this second time, Ling Tian had specifically said "his" family. Therefore, he was feeling Ling Tian out, wanting to know if he had strong backing from the practitioner world.


    "That legacy belongs to our family, what our ancestors fought for with blood and sweat! It doesn''t belong to any of you!" Ling Guosheng eximed fiercely upon hearing what Donfang Jin said.


    "But the association has the right and the strength to keep those immortal weapons. Your Ling family is no longer like it used to be and can barely defend itself, so it would be better if you passed them on and forget this trouble between us." Donfang Jin spoke with strength and authority in his voice, but without taking his eyes off Ling Tian. The more time passed, the more he felt a strange shiver run through his body.


    "You barely and you have some strength to defend the vestiges of your family, so it''s better if you surrender and we avoid a massacre!" Donfang Jin said with firm resolve, getting rid of that uneasy feeling he had at the sight of Ling Tian and showed a resolve that he was not going to back down.


    "Do you want to hurt my family again?"


    A grim and cold voice came from Ling Tian''s mouth, who finally began to show a small but horrible killing intent towards Donfang Jin!


    The world began to tremble when a mysterious force began to shake around Ling Tian...

 Chapter 493 There Are Even Other Methods That Would Be Worse Than Death

    ?All around the world, a strange energy began to be felt shaking and twisting in the sky, as if there was a force about to tear apart everything in its path.


    Clouds quickly disappeared from the sky and the sounds of animals and living things faded away, instinctively hiding as they sensed the threat of danger. The waves of the sea churned fiercely as volcanoes erupted their endlessva.


    "What''s going on?" One of the young men cried out in terror as he felt the fear piercing through every corner of his body.


    He could even clearly feel the great earthquake that was happening!


    Donfang Jin finally swallowed hard and looked somewhat fearfully at Ling Tian, feeling his terrifying killing intent disyed in his gaze.


    Ling Tian''s eyes seemed to look blood red, ring furiously at Donfang Jin and the others; his fury and anger were about to explode if it wasn''t for the fact that he was holding back as much as he could!


    How could he not be angry at these people who were responsible for that loving family of his to suffer such a fate?!


    A cruel and greed-filled action of many allowed that horrible event!


    He would never forgive these people for hurting his loved ones, his family!


    ''My Tian''er, don''t you want to sleep with mom?''


    ''My son, today I''ll teach you how to do this...''


    ''My little brother, don''t you love your elder sister more than everyone else?''


    ''You''re hurt, cousin, let me carry you on my back!''


    ''Tian''er, let''s y...''


    ''My lovely nephew, did youe to visit your aunt today? Hehehe...''


    ''Little Tian,e to your grandma! Your grandma made you your favorite dessert!''


    ''Little Tian,e, we bought you lots of sweets...''


    ''Now it''s Brother Tian''s turn to hide so we can look for him!''


    ''It will soon be the birthday of the most lovely boy in the family!''


    ''Tian''er...''


    A tear formed in the corner of Ling Tian''s eye, recalling every unique and love-filled scene from the past that he experienced with this beautiful family. He never forgot every memory he had with them, as each and every one of them pushed him to move on with his life when he felt he could no longer take another step, to never give up.


    He loved them and always kept them in his heart! This was an endless love he will always have for his family!


    A family who, though he didn''t carry their blood, still loved him and cared for him as one of their own!


    The space around Ling Tian began to shake, beginning to shock those beside him finally. Yun Mengxin and the girls looked surprised and worried at Ling Tian, whom he would never show such an expression if it wasn''t something that deeply hurt his heart.


    A powerful spirit sensepletely covered Donfang Jin and the others, causing them to feel a horrible weight that would make them explode at any moment. Even that powerful spirit sense did not stop and continued to spread, covering every space it went through!


    The countless memories filled Ling Tian''s mind, making him more unstable and pained, staring with a thick killing intent at Donfang Jin.


    His breath became agitated as he felt something squeezing his chest, as if stabbing his heart. A strange sensation filled his being and he felt that at any moment the world would "open up" before him, simr to the past sensations of a new might when entering a new realm.


    * Lightning *


    Lightning shed across the vast sky, being so clear to human sight as there was no cloud present. The world continued to shake more and more, creating endless earthquakes that affected everynd on the entire surface.


    The sound of ss breaking slightly was heard unexpectedly.


    "This is...!" Ling Guosheng stammered as the space around them seemed like a mirror that was gradually cracking, specifically behind Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian felt that with a single move at this moment, he could end all of this! He could sh and destroy everything in front of him!


    The void was still tearing behind him simr to those, with a light and small energying out of it and emerging into a strange light that gathered in Ling Tian''s hand.


    Still, Ling Tian restrained himself; although he was furious and angry, he had not lost his reason and ability to think. Yet, he still could not stop at this moment. His loved ones were the only weak point he had and he would not allow them to be harmed, even if the entire universe or fate decided so.


    "Husband!"


    However, cries of concern rang out and quickly the beautiful figure of Yun Mengxin approached Ling Tian and embraced him, followed by Long Yuyin, Mu Shuiruo, Zhang Xinya and Tang Wanying. Lan Yin and Qing Sha squeezed in among the women and hugged Ling Tian as well.


    The various scents and warmth of such soft and unique bodies began to slowly soothe Ling Tian''s heart. He knew he was in a strange state and could not easily get out if it were not for the help of these wives of his.


    The Sacred Heavenly Scriptures in his body also calmed down having reacted to his fury and anger. The fierce energy around him also calmed down and everything returned to normal; the space behind Ling Tian had also recovered and no longer continued to tear as it did moments ago, while the strange energy that had umted in his hand also vanished as soon as the connection to the void was severed.


    The powerful spirit sense vanished as quickly as it had spread. The world again began to calm down and the earthquakes on all surfaces was disappearing after a few seconds, calming the fears and panic of all people.


    Ling Tian breathed calmly, being embraced by soft and wonderful bodies; he could even feel the tender little bodies of both girls hugging him tightly.


    "I''m fine... thank you." Ling Tian whispered softly, soothing the hearts of these women.


    Yun Mengxin and the women sighed in relief and smiled again, looking at Ling Tian with their loving and beautiful smiles.


    "But Shasha wants to keep hugging you, Master." Qing Sha still did not let go of Ling Tian and held on tighter; her face full of worry slowly turned to show a pout, as if she wanted Ling Tian to pamper her as he usually did.


    "Master, hug me!" Lan Yin also clung to Ling Tian, taking one side while Qing Sha clung to his other side. Her face also showed a happy smile and a slight blush appeared on her delicate cheeks, wanting Ling Tian to carry her.


    "But I always hug you." Ling Tianughed softly, patting both girls'' heads and hugging them afterwards, earning some childish but full of love and happinessughters.


    "It''s not enough." Qing Sha whispered with blushing cheeks and Lan Yin nodded at what she said, both girls looking shyly but happily at Ling Tian.


    "You girls..." Ling Tian shook his head, letting out a smile at the sight of these two little girls wanting to be pampered by him.


    "Leave some space for your big sisters~" Tang Wanying''s voice was heard as she walked over and hugged Ling Tian as well, with her characteristic yful smile.


    Mu Shuiruo reached out and grabbed part of Ling Tian''s robe, Long Yuyin and Zhang Xinya smiled slyly while Yun Mengxin smiled softly, her gaze solely on Ling Tian.


    The others around looked with confusion at this group of people who were showing love at this moment, unable to understand why they were not frightened or stunned by what had just happened moments ago. Only Hao Zhentian and the others in Ling Tian''s group were not surprised, as long as Ling Tian was there they would not have to be afraid even if the sky falls.


    Donfang Jin andpany also swallowed hard, their bodies shivering in fear as they couldn''t move because of how terrified they were. Although they had already seen even more powerful techniques where some practitioners would move the waters of the sea or could even draw fire from the sun, only Ling Tian''s furious gaze had terrified them enough. They all understood that this young man in front of them was very powerful!


    The sound of involuntarily clenching the sword grips could be heard apart from the agitated breathing. Even the sound of a pin dropping could be heard if one paid more attention...


    Ling Tian finally shifted his gaze and saw Donfang Jin, who did not dare to look directly at him.


    "Although I don''t like killing people at any time, that doesn''t mean I wouldn''t do it... there are even other methods that would be worse than death." Ling Tian''s indifferent voice was heard again as he lowered Lan Yin and Qing Sha from his arms and slowly walked a few steps, approaching Donfang Jin and his group.


    Ling Tian''s spirit sense spread out and covered the more than 50 people in Donfang Jin''s group!


    The Sacred Heavenly Scriptures inside Ling Tian''s body began to move and circte out of his body, directing and covering each of Donfang Jin''s people.


    Everyone''s expressions increased in fear and despair as they felt that they could not breathe, looking at Ling Tian in fear as they tried to move unsessfully in the end.


    The faint sounds of cracking could be heard soon after...

 Chapter 494 He Has Attained Immortality

    ?The faint sounds of cracking could be heard soon after...


    "No!"


    Screams and exmations of terror and despair were heard at once, conveying feelings of dread and fear.


    Donfang Jin stared in terror at Ling Tian, his breath heaving but not letting out any screams of agony whilst the others screamed in despair and suffered changes in their bodies.


    He knew they were screwed! They had messed with someone they shouldn''t have!


    Donfang Jin began to see each of his fellowrades in arms, from the oldest to the youngest screaming in despair. The older people were getting older and older and some were unable to stand, falling helplessly to the ground, while the younger ones were getting a little bigger in looks and were rolling on the ground, screaming in terror as they felt the obvious change in their bodies.


    Each and every one of them had lost their strength!


    They had all bepletely crippled!


    Because they had lost their cultivation and strength, everyone''s hopes of life were drastically reduced, being almost on the verge of death as they had a little life remaining.


    Donfang Jin looked at Ling Tian again. His appearance aged much more, bing an old man of over 90 years old, feeling the energies in his body fading rapidly without him being able to help it.


    Ling Tian''s gaze was fixed on all of them, conveying an indifference as if he really felt nothing at seeing what these people were experiencing. After all, he had destroyed their Dantians and Meridians, turning them into cripples for the remainder of their lives.


    "W-what happened?" Ling Ang stammered with his face full of shock, seeing the obvious changes in all those people while also feeling various strong energies leave their bodies and fade into the surroundings.


    "The world is about to change..." Ling Guosheng muttered in disbelief upon seeing this urrence, he too was in shock to see that Ling Tian had crippled all powerful individuals with such ease! He knew that Ling Tian was the only one who could do it! Who was Ling Tian really and how far had his strength gone? Was he really an Immortal like the legends?


    But although Ling Guosheng was shocked, he was also worried. He was aware that all those forces behind Donfang Jin and the others would not be quiet and would retaliate in the future.


    "You will regret this, you brat." Donfang Jin did not let go and continued to re furiously at Ling Tian even though he no longer had any strength or energy left. With a step towards death, Donfang Jin knew it was useless to beg Ling Tian, a being of his caliber and strength could not be reached an agreement with just words, "Even if youe from the world of practitioners and you are part of one of the most powerful sects or your parents are leaders of some immortal sect, everything has a limit and punishment." Donfang Jin scoffed, telling Ling Tian that he would not escape what he had done.


    Ling Tian looked at him indifferently, unmoved by Donfang Jin''s threat. He had survived the mystery of the Great Dao, as well as the punishments imparted by the Heavenly Law itself, he also had a great identity in both the Immortal realm and the Cultivation world, andstly, he had a strength that was at the peak of immortality. A mere threat by a mortal with a small strength on a lower ne would not take him into ount.


    But Ling Tian knew that he would have to leave this world, so Donfang Jin and these other people would retaliate against Ling Guosheng and the Ling family. Therefore, Ling Tian knew that he had to make some changes before he left.


    "You can try, if you want to die and have the others die with you too, I have no problem with it." Ling Tian mockingly snorted and took a step.


    The next moment, some people who still wanted to attack Ling Tian with their swords for revenge instantly disappeared further shocking Donfang Jin.


    How could people be killed so easily without leaving any traces?


    "Even if you kill us all, they will still know that you guys were responsible!" Donfang Jin finally shouted with anger and fear mixed in his being, looking at Ling Tian, Ling Guosheng and the others.


    Ling Tian raised his eyebrows slightly and immediately beckoned to Ling Ang, signaling him toe closer to him.


    Ling Ang did not know what Ling Tian wanted to do, but still, he quickly approached, reaching Ling Tian without putting up any defense. He believed that Ling Tian would not do anything bad to him.


    "You cane to me, I will stay to protect the family and this ce and you can never be able to do anything. Even there is no need for me to act, he can just get rid of you and all the organizations in this world." Ling Tian patted Ling Ang''s shoulder, calmly saying while looking at Donfang Jin who did not understand Ling Tian''s words.


    Instantly, Ling Ang blinked full of surprise as he felt a powerful energy enter his body!


    The sound of shackles breaking could be heard clearly and everyone could see the air swirling around Ling Ang, feeling that every breeze of air carried an immeasurable amount of energy towards him.


    Ling Ang''s cultivation base burst out and soared into the heavens in a single step!


    From the Foundation Establishment Early Stage to the Golden Core Peak Stage! And it was still rising!


    The sky darkened and lightning shed across space.


    "The trial of heaven!" Donfang Jin eximed in astonishment upon seeing this. This was one of the trials one had to face to enter the path of immortality! He would no longer be a mere mortal!


    Even he had yet to face that test... therefore, Ling Ang was bing stronger than his previous self from moments ago.


    Ling Ang felt the pores of his skin opening easily, energy coursing through every cell of him as he felt the strength flowing like tides, feeling the power filling him.


    The first lightning bolts fell from the sky, Ling Ang''s first heavenly tribtion began. However, Ling Tian did not break away and continued to pour energy into Ling Ang, his hand was raised to the sky and all the rays were directed towards it, obtaining all the energies in his body. Because this heavenly tribtion was small and weak, it did not affect him at all, much less his body refining.


    The barrier in Ling Ang''s cultivation broke through and broke through the Nascent Soul realm, continuing to the Body Condensation realm!


    The lightning kept umting and falling sessively, but Ling Tian was the only one who received them and Ling Ang simply kept absorbing the energies, not having any problems at the moment.


    Donfang Jin''s face changed into unfamiliar terror, knowing that Ling Tian really was someone he shouldn''t have meddled with. Even Ling Guosheng and Wu Dan looked on in shock at Ling Tian, who was receiving the heavenly trials that were for Ling Ang, unaffected and more.


    Then, a giant bolt of lightning mysteriously crossed the sky, making Ling Tian frown slightly. Ling Ang''s heavenly tribtion waves continued to grow and fall, but they were still not a threat to Ling Tian.


    Ling Ang''s cultivation base reached the peak of the Body Condensation realm and continued to advance, wanting to enter the Separation and Reunion realm. Ling Tian once again mobilized the energies of the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures, breaking through the barrier of Ling Ang''s cultivation base.


    * Lightning! *


    A giant lightning suddenly struck down after thest surge corresponding to the Body Condensation realm, fiercely impacting Ling Tian and stunning everyone!


    Everyone couldn''t help but recoil from the loud explosion it generated, looking up to where Ling Tian was standing in shock.


    Finally, Ling Tian''s figure came into view as the smoke vanished; curiously, his body had not received any damage and Ling Ang beside him was also uninjured.


    Ling Tian scowled slightly more, looking skyward with obvious defiance in his gaze. His hand squeezed Ling Ang''s shoulder slightly tighter before releasing it and letting out a slight sigh.


    The surrounding environment quieted and only the beating of wildly racing hearts could be heard.


    A powerful energy that could even alter the space around Ling Ang flowed into his body without any problem.


    "He has attained Immortality..." Donfang Jin''s stupefied and terrified voice could be heard faintly, staring dumbfoundedly at Ling Ang and Ling Tian. His fighting spirit had been destroyed and he couldn''t help but fall to the ground, his gaze showing clear stupefaction, terror, fear...


    Ling Ang''s cultivation base had reached the Early Stage of Separation and Reunion...

 Chapter 495 Thank You...

    ?Ling Ang''s cultivation base soared into the heavens surprisingly, leaving those on the spot, especially Ling Guosheng and Wu Dan, full of shock and surprise. They could feel the great flow of power rushing around his body, feeling that with a wave of his hand he could destroy rivers and mountains like the immortals.


    Ling Ang was stupefied as well, feeling every flow of power in his body, feeling as if he could destroy the world with his fist. His appearance had also rejuvenated slightly, from an older man over 40 years old to one in his early 30s.


    "I can do this with every single member of the Ling family." Ling Tian looked indifferently at Donfang Jin, speaking as if what he did was really nothing special: "That way, our Ling family could rule the world if we wanted to."


    Donfang Jin''splexion paled intensely, losing all traces of blood, and he fellpletely to the ground. No sign of life could be felt in his body. Donfang Jin had died from both terror and the absence of life essence.


    Ling Tian furrowed his brow somewhat annoyed, although he wanted to kill Donfang Jin with his own hands, he wanted more for Donfang Jin to live in agony and fear, regretting it for his entire life and without any chance of regaining his strength.


    A sigh came out of his mouth and he lightly waved his hand, killing all the other people who were with Donfang Jin. After a few seconds, all traces of body disappeared from the ce, as if such a confrontation had never happened.


    "I''ll be right back." After thinking for a moment, Ling Tian looked at his wives and nodded to Hao Zhentian and the others, indicating something in code.


    Ling Tian, Hao Zhentian, Ying Chen, Shin Wei and Sun Xiang instantly disappeared, leaving a pair of stunned father and son, as well as one other person.


    Yun Mengxin, Mu Shuiruo, Tang Wanying, Long Yuyin and Zhang Xinya looked at each other and smiled quietly, shaking their heads before returning to the ce where the Ling family''s tombstones were located and recing the flowers from that day with new ones, helping to arrange and decorate the ce, making it more beautiful and precious. Lan Yin and Qing Sha would happily collect the beautiful flowers found in the surrounding area, gathering them and handing them over to their big sisters. Shan Qingwu and Xuanyuan Ling were also not far behind and helped as well, bringing help to the women.


    Jiu Ming also helped the girls while Chu Feng, Tang Jingtian and Mu Shen were in charge of searching and eliminating some individuals who did not approach and just watched from afar.


    "Lang''er, you..." Ling Guosheng stupefiedly approached his son, looking at every part of his body in detail. The power he felting from Ling Ang was so clear and obvious, realizing that he had truly increased his strength.


    "I feel stronger and more powerful..." Ling Ang murmured dumbfoundedly, feeling the great power in his being.


    "Who is he...?" Wu Dan stammered just as shocked, feeling that Ling Ang was much stronger than him. His mind shed back to Ling Tian, beginning to see him as if he was really an Immortal like in the legends of the past.


    "He..." Ling Guosheng muttered and said, " He is a true Immortal, a God of the heavens..." Ling Guosheng now knew that Ling Tian should be a true Immortal as mentioned in the legends. Even now he would no longer be surprised that he was a God anymore, since Ling Tian had told him that his family origin was from the heavens, it would be normal for his whole family to be Gods and Immortals.


    A few hours passed and Ling Guosheng andpany were finally getting used to what had happened, gradually understanding Ling Tian''s power.


    Yun Mengxin and the women finished arranging and decorating the ce of the Ling family tombstones, making that resting paradise even more beautiful.


    Soon after, the figures of Ling Tian and his disciples appeared again, attracting everyone''s attention.


    Lan Yin and Qing Sha as always ran to hug Ling Tian, showing happy, beautiful and cunning smiles as they clung to their Master, blushing but still hugging him.


    "L-Ling Tian..." Ling Guosheng walked over and looked at Ling Tian not knowing what to say. Everything that had happened was so amazing that he never imagined it.


    "Big Brother, don''t worry." Ling Tian smiled reassuringly at him as he caught the slightly trembling tone but with a little more respect, showing that usual smile when he was a child and yed a lot with Ling Guosheng and expressing to him that he didn''t have to worry about treating him differently.


    Ling Guosheng felt a sense of relief seeing that reassuring smile from Ling Tian, calming his heart at all this. After all, Ling Tian was now on another level that he might not be able to reach, a strength that humans could not have.


    That Ling Tian still treated him so respectfully and with affection meant that Ling Tian had not yet forgotten him and still treated him like family.


    "Brother, you don''t have to worry, I have taken care of all the troubles and threats in the world." Ling Tian gave a smile full of confidence and assurance, somehow unconsciously relieving Ling Guosheng. Then he said, "Our Ling family doesn''t have to suffer from past troubles, they have to live a life full of peace and quiet, without feeling the fear or dread of something that shouldn''t exist here."


    "Is it really possible?" Ling Guosheng stammered with some credulity upon hearing thising from Ling Tian. He really wanted the Ling family to live in peace and without danger!


    Although he felt helpless and unable to aplish some of his goals, Ling Guosheng never gave up and always fought for the peace and harmony of his family, his descendants!


    He didn''t want his family to suffer such tragedy again like in the past!


    "Other than us, there is no one stronger than your son at this time anymore." Ling Tian blurted out a surprising news, opening the three men''s eyes of shock even more and immediately added, "All the sects in the world as well as those special ces have been dismantled and deprived of strength. Even the entrance with the other world has been cut off and will not be opened unless you decide to do so or some force at the immortal threshold interferes." Ling Tian widened his smile even more, conveying a mysterious but warm peace and relief to Ling Guosheng.


    Thanks to the mysterious power of the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures in his body, his spirit sense covered this small world in its entirety and he discovered all those ces and those individuals in every corner of the world that might be a threat in the future. Ling Tian shared the locations with his disciples and they separated, starting to eliminate all those evil forces that harmed humanity and the world and restricting all others.


    Ling Tian also severed that ce that connected to the world of the practitioners, closing them off so that no one else would enter this little world and do evil things.


    Other than Ling Ang, there would be no one else in the world who had such a high and powerful cultivation base; thus, there would no longer be any more threats towards the Ling family, leaving them to live a worldly life filled with peace and quiet as it was meant to be from the beginning.


    "Really..." Ling Guosheng murmured, his expression changing to relief and peace finally, feeling like he could finally breathe without any trouble; the burdens, regrets, issues and problems he had disappeared with Ling Tian''s words.


    If Ling Tian really said so, then he could make ite true!


    He believed him and would always believe him!


    Ling Guosheng closed his eyes, taking long breaths as hisplexion all tired and full of worries slowly disappeared and giving way to another, beginning to show a much better expression, one that showed relief, peace, tranquility and more, something not seen in his previous appearance.


    Ling Tian looked smilingly and fondly at this cousin, this person who was like an older brother in the past; his heart could not help but hurt as he saw all that he had suffered and endured, also feeling the changes in him at this time.


    So, Ling Guosheng walked slowly, hugging Ling Ang and patting Wu Dan''s shoulder, then approaching Ling Tian and patting his shoulder as well, his expression soft and full of relief with a few tears in his eyes as he looked at him with obvious gratitude, "Thank you..." His hoarse voice but full of firmness and gratitude was clearly heard, showing the great gratitude he felt.

 Chapter 496 He Is Gone

    ?Ling Tian gazed somewhat sadly at Ling Guosheng before hugging him somewhat tightly, not being able to help himself from starting to tremble as he hugged him.


    "I-I''m the one who should really be thanking you... all of you..." Ling Tian''s voice strangely began to tremble, stuttering slightly at first as he tried to steady himself. Ling Tian added a little more strength to his embrace and said, "I-I really am grateful to all of you, to my mother, my father, my big sister, to you, to everyone else for epting me even though I''m not one of you. You all loved me with everything you had and gave me the most valuable and precious thing I could have gotten when I was just a child: the love and warmth of a family. Y-you will always be on my mind and in my heart...really th-thank y-you so much..." The voice at the end trembled evidently and a tear formed in the corner of his eye as he took a somewhat shaky breath.


    "You really haven''t changed..." Ling Guosheng''s smile grew much wider, closing his eyes and holding Ling Tian with his remaining strength, this person who in the past always followed him everywhere and they spent a lot of time together, ying or doing many more things, "Silly boy, we always loved you and saw you as one of our own, we would even give our lives for you without hesitation. On behalf of our family and my offspring, I thank you for making this wish for peace and tranquility be real. Remember that there will always be a ce in this family for you, remember that we will always love you and that we will watch over you from heaven wherever you are, my li''l brother..." His voice gradually weakened, sounding like a whisper at the end.


    Finally, Ling Tian''s tear rolled down his cheek, feeling Ling Guosheng''s weight increase on his own body. He gently fell to his knees while still embracing Ling Guosheng; Ling Tian never let him go and on the contrary, he hugged him tighter.


    Yun Mengxin and the women looked sadly at this moment, Lan Yin and Qing Sha was crying while Hao Zhentian and his martial brothers closed their eyes in respect and praying, showing a sad expression as well. Ling Ang and Wu Dan looked sad, but with a touch of relief at the same time, as if they thought it was for the best.


    Ling Guosheng''s life essence hade to an end...


    "Thank you very much..." Ling Tian whispered several times, thanking and hugging the limp body of his dear departed cousin tighter. He didn''t want to let him go, he wanted everything to be like before and to feel at home like when he was a child, happy and carefree.


    He had just found a survivor of his family after a long, long time, but unfortunately he had to say goodbye to him that very day.


    Thest surviving member of his family was gone...


    Ling Tiansted a while longer like this, hugging Ling Guosheng tightly before letting him go and gentlyying him down on the ground. Ling Guosheng wore a smiling, blissful expression, with traces of tears that carried happiness and gratitude.


    "You did so much for the family, now you can rest in peace, my big brother..." Ling Tian whispered while arranging Ling Guosheng''s clothes and removing all traces of impurity on his body.


    Ling Tian instantly understood that Ling Guosheng must have endured a lot and was already at the end of the arrow; only love and perseverance for their family kept him standing to continue protecting them as far as he could, not giving up and wanting to do everything he could to take care of them. That expression full of relief and gratitude on his face showed that he had truly gone without worries and regrets. Ling Guosheng could rest in peace atst...


    Ling Ang embraced his father''s limp body, saying goodbye for thest time before parting. He was aware that at any moment his father would leave since they had talked about it before, therefore, he was still able to keep the strength to say goodbye to him at this time...


    Ling Tian waved his hand and the ground in one ce shifted, creating arge and somewhat deep hole in the cemetery where the family membersy, specifically where Ling Guosheng''s parents and siblings were buried.


    Flowers and grass grew again after casting a spell on Ling Guosheng''s body and his ce, giving him a personal and proper burial along with the entire family.


    "Big Sis, father, mother, family..." Ling Tian looked at the ce where he stood, looking at all the tombstones and knowing that now the whole family was reunited in heaven, "Now you are all together and can rest in peace. I have already taken care of the troubles of this world and you need not be worried... you are free to rest in peace..." He whispered with a soft, loving smile.


    The next moment, a gentle breeze that carried a warmth and mysterious feeling enveloped Ling Tian, as if embracing him before disappearing.


    Ling Tian took a deep breath before opening his eyes. He was grateful to have found someone from his family and be able to say goodbye to him at least.


    His wives came over and held his hands, conveying him warm feelings full of love and loving smiles full of support and understanding. Qing Sha and Lan Yin as usual approached and hugged both sides of Ling Tian''s waist, clinging and feeling secure and happy as they embraced him.


    Ling Tian smiled softly and then patted both little girls'' heads.


    "Thank you for supporting my cousin and protecting these people. You are free to go wherever you want, there is no threat that will harm this family anymore, you can do whatever you want." Ling Tian looked at Wu Dan and said, he was also grateful to him.


    Wu Dan looked at him for a few seconds before shaking his head and said, "Thank you, Senior, but I will stay until thest day of my life. Guosheng helped me when I needed it most and I will support him until thest breath of my life, even though he is no longer here." His gaze full of resolve and gratitude said it all.


    Ling Tian nodded gently before turning to look at Ling Ang.


    "Even though I helped you increase in strength, you still have the choice whether to move on or live as a normal person because you no longer need to worry about threats. If you train the cultivation methods I will gave you, you will live for many years, but if you don''t, your life expectancy will be greatly reduced and you will slowly lose your strength." Ling Tian said to Ling Ang.


    Earlier when he helped him break through an ancient method, Ling Ang would have to try harder to move on, or else he could stop cultivating and live a worldly life and together with his family. Ling Tian wasn''t going to let him live for hundreds of years if Ling Ang didn''t want to; that would only be eternal suffering.


    "My father always wanted all of us to live happily and without worries about the world of practitioners, so I will live and respect hisst will." Ling Ang replied after thinking about it and immediately cupped his fists together, bowing to Ling Tian and said, "This little one thanks you, Uncle Tian. Thank you for fulfilling my father''s wish and bringing peace and quiet to the family."


    Ling Tian smiled softly, nodding his head at Ling Ang''s decision.


    "By the way, wouldn''t you like to see the family legacy? My father would be fine with me for you taking them..."


    "No need, you can keep them or get rid of them." Ling Tian shook his head. The family legacy which were immortal weapons ording to Ling Guosheng could hardly reach the level of immortality. Such weapons would not help him much, after all, Ling Tian had collected high level immortal weapons, even ranking at the peak and touching divinity ording to the Immortal realm.


    Ling Ang noddedpressively. An Immortal like Ling Tian might not have any interest in weak weapons.


    "You will leave right, uncle?"


    Before Ling Tian said anything, Ling Ang asked curiously.


    Ling Tian raised his eyebrow and then nodded slowly, "Yes, sorry for leaving you here and leaving quickly. But I have some people who need me in my world and they are very important to me, they are also my family and I won''t let anything bad happen to them." His disciples were important to him and he didn''t want to lose them, besides, Ling Tian also wanted to stay in this world for a while; living as mere mortals brought him a unique and peaceful touch, changing his sense of vision and making him more temperate, with more intelligence and wisdom.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. I wish you much luck and sess wherever you go, I will pray for you and the others for the heavens to protect you." Ling Ang shook his head and delivered his good wishes for them.


    "I entrust this ce to you very much, please take care of them..." Ling Tian spoke, gently touching one of the tombstones in the ce. Here rested his entire family, so he didn''t want anything bad to happen to the ce.


    Ling Ang nodded firmly, promising to take care of this special ce.


    "Let''s go..."


    Just as Ling Tian nodded to the others and they would go back to get the others to leave that world, he instantly stopped and an expression full of confusion and surprise at the same time formed on his face.


    "What''s wrong?" Long Yuyin asked curiously while her sisters looked at Ling Tian as well.


    Ling Tian blinked several times as he took a deep breath, then turned to look in one direction and released his spirit sense towards such a ce.


    His breathing stopped as his spirit sensepletely scanned the ce, a space where there were a few beautiful flowers that shone a silvery color from the sunlight and gave off a subtle yet mysterious scent...

 Chapter 497 Silver Jade Grass

    ?Ling Tian moved forward, an expression of disbelief and shock clearly showing on his face.


    His spirit sense waspletely focused on those 3 silver flowers that glowed a bluish silver color if one paid attention, as they would go unnoticed if one only saw the panorama superficially.


    "Silver Jade Grass..." Ling Tian whispered once he stood and crouched down where the nts were.


    A beautiful flower in the middle stood out among them all, with 9 petals glowing in a beautiful silver color while a clear liquid poured out from its center, bathing the petals and stem, further enhancing that bright color due to the sunlight. A subtle but sweet and lovely fragrance was emanating from it.


    "Silver jade grass?" Tang Wanying raised her eyebrows as she didn''t recognize this nt.


    "One of the legendary grasses?!" However, Mu Shuiruo eximed in surprise when she heard Ling Tian say and locked her gaze on the peculiar shining nt. She remembered that in one of the jades about the countless herbs and nts for alchemy that Ling Tian gave her, there was the name of this herb! More precisely in the section on legendary grasses!


    Lan Yin and Qing Sha crouched down as well, curiously looking at this legendary nt which surprised even Ling Tian.


    "Yeah, this is one of the legendary herbs that not only alchemists would give everything to obtain it, but also those great and powerful immortals, from immortal kings to immortal emperors, even those great supreme ones wouldn''t hesitate to shoot." Ling Tian nodded and affirmed to the doubt everyone had about this blissful legendary herb. He wouldn''t be too surprised if he encountered other types of herbs, since he had encountered many of those types and got used to it somehow, but not with this legendary nt! This legendary herb was one of a kind and one of the most desired! The power of this legendary herb couldpletely heal a crippled person! That''s why any immortal would give everything for it!


    This legendary herb could repair meridianspletely, even Dantian itself...


    "This legendary nt canpletely restore one''s body and became able to cultivate again. It can even repair every destroyed meridian..." Mu Shuiruo cheerfully exined what she knew about this nt, adding a touch of happiness to her sisters by telling them that this could repair one''s meridians and Dantian. They all immediately thought of Ling Tian, that finally their husband could recover again.


    "But I guess that''s not enough, right?" However, Yun Mengxin asked with slight worry, looking at Ling Tian. She knew more about this and Ling Tian''s current state, so she came to such a conclusion quickly.


    The next moment, the women looked worriedly at Ling Tian as well, hoping that this was not the case.


    Ling Tian smiled slightly at them with a hint of guilt, letting his wives know that this was indeed the case: "My situation is something special and is not a simple state of incapacity. But I think this might help in the speed of my body''s recovery." Ling Tian was well aware of his current state, even at this moment, the powerful energy of the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures along with the legendary Purple Chi energy were constantly repairing his Meridians and Dantian. Although it was slowly repairing, Ling Tian was somehow certain that his Meridians and Dantian would undergo a great qualitative change.


    "Then will it take a long time for you to fully recover?" Shan Qingwu asked with concern, knowing that Ling Tian''s current state really was somewhat dangerous, since he couldn''t use his full strength, in addition to the fact that he could only use the strength of his flesh body to fight.


    "If I let my body heal itself, it would take several years, even a few decades to fully recover." Ling Tian responded to Shan Qingwu''s doubt and added, "But with this herb, I could shorten the recovery time even by half. It would be better if I found more medicinal herbs and put them together with it, that way, the recovery effect would be much better. And when we have that, I will entrust it to you, little Shuiruo." Ling Tian looked at Mu Shuiruo with a smile.


    "Ehm! Count me in!" Mu Shuiruo didn''t refuse and on the contrary, she firmly nodded with a bright smile, full of happiness that she could help her beloved husband recover. Although she did not know what level of difficulty she would have to go through in performing this alchemy, she would do her best to seed. Her husband had confided this to her.


    "It''s even rare for us to find this nt in this ce, even for us to find three..." Ling Tian was still still shocked to find such a legendary nt on a small of the lower ne. But what surprised him more, was that the smell given off by this herb seemed familiar, as if he had encountered it before...


    "It''s a very pretty nt."


    "En! I like it very much."


    Lan Yin and Qing Sha spoke, looking on with surprised faces; beautiful nts and above all, radiant with brightness and preciousness, both girls liked it very much.


    Ling Tian smiled and stretched out his hands, "Girls, when you find nts like this, try to cultivate them and take them in this way so that they won''t be destroyed and won''t lose their medicinal effects..." Ling Tian proceeded to exin to his two little female disciples while he himself collected the three nts.


    Three beautiful flowers now stood in Ling Tian''s hands, still glistening with brilliance along with a heart soothing aura.


    "Looks like you found the nt of life, uncle."


    Just as Ling Tian was about to put the nts away in a jade jar, Ling Ang''s surprised voice came once he had finished talking some things over with Wu Dan.


    "nt of life?" Ling Tian blinked in surprise, looking at Ling Ang as if he thought he knew about this.


    "Yes, uncle. Those nts are the nt of life that grows every so often in this ce." Ling Ang nodded and said, looking at the radiant nts in Ling Tian''s hands and added, "My father made me ingest it once a long time ago, precisely before I began to practice and grow my strength. He told me that this nt had a special effect on one''s body, making it healthier and stronger."


    "Your father told you this?" Ling Tian''s shocked eyes showed his state of surprise.


    Could Ling Guosheng know anything about the true effect of this legendary nt?


    "Yes." Ling Ang nodded somewhat confused, not knowing why Ling Tian was surprised by this and continued, "My father told me that before when he was young, his whole family knew this special nt that grew in this ce. That they also prepared this nt with a family recipe and it could cure great ills in someone. Unfortunately, this nt took a long time to grow, so they couldn''t always use it." Ling Ang said.


    Ling Tian''s breathing stopped for a moment, not being able to believe that actually this adopted family of his could know the effect of this legendary nt!


    "By the way, I remember my father telling me that they had used it on you when they found you as a child, and gave it to you in the form of medicinal soups and mixed into meals." Ling Ang frowned, remembering what his father had told him, causing Ling Tian to feel much more surprise and be stupefied. Then, Ling Ang said, "My father said that you were in very bad condition for a child and that you could possibly not survive if not for this medicinal nt. Although it was not known exactly what had happened to you, it was this medicinal nt that helped you to a great extent to survive." Ling Ang had a frown on his face, remembering what Ling Guosheng had told him long ago and told him about each of the previous members of the Ling family.


    Ling Tian looked at Ling Ang in surprise, remembering now clearly that, when he woke up in this world, apart from not recognizing anyone or knowing who he was himself, he could not move much and had to be on bed rest for a long time. His parents and family never told him about what had happened to him and only told him that he had lost his memory due to an ident, from then on he lived everything as his happy childhood before suffering the tragedy and finding out about his rtionship with his family.


    What had really happened for him to be in such a state when he was found?


    Had his biological family done that to him?


    Could it have been something else? Some ident or problem where he came from?


    This Silver Jade Grass, apart from healing and repairing the meridians, also had the function of healing almost any wound in the body, even if the body itself was in a bad state and about to die, it could make him survive without any problem.


    This Silver Jade grass was almost the same as the Essence of Dawn and Life drops, a heavenly sacred medicine that could almost prevent death to a great extent and heal the body, only with longer recovery time.


    Ling Tian contemted the three silver jade grasses in his hands, with a thousand thoughts in his mind as he tried toe to a conclusion.


    A sigh came out of his mouth after a few seconds.


    Whatever problem or situation he had experienced, without a doubt this medicinal nt had saved him from dying as a child, and along with the loving and unique care of his family, he had survived that unknown event.

 Chapter 498 No Longer More Any Regrets Or Sadness In His Heart

    ?Ling Tian stored the three silver jade flowers in a special jade container, before putting it away in his storage ring.


    "We''re leaving then." Ling Tian let out a final sigh before showing that characteristic smile of his again, with a tempered and unique temperament.


    The little white fox jumped towards his shoulder, jumping ahead of Lan Yin and Qing Sha, who upied his hands as usual, smiling carefree as they ate sweets they always had in their storage rings.


    "Uncle, before you go, these are the weapons my father had left hidden. I don''t know if you''d like to take a look at them, and if you like, take them." Ling Ang waved his hand and Wu Dan appeared from afar, approaching quickly with some items in his hands.


    "Senior, these are the legacies that the Ling family has had in their possession." Wu Dan showed the objects he had with himself.


    A gleaming sword made of a pure metal at first nce that looked very new, somewhat old but sharp-pointed knuckles, a thin whip of a strange material, as well as an exquisite and well-made ring were in Wu Dan''s hands.


    "Weapons of high spirit grade?" Ling Tian raised his eyebrow slightly as he noticed at a nce that these weapons were of a high grade, almost reaching the threshold of immortality. Although these were not immortal-grade weapons, they could still be considered one of them in this small world. It was nothing strange that all these people coveted this family''s legacy; with these weapons in their possessions, they could be several times stronger and stand at the top of this world even with an average cultivation.


    "All that for these simple things..." Ling Tian let out a sigh again, shaking his head slightly. A slight grimace formed on his face; greed would always bring misfortune to anyone.


    However, this sentence shocked Ling Ang and Wu Dan. Simple things? These legendary weapons that the practitioner world and the secr world desired, were they simple things to Ling Tian?


    "Don''t you want it?" Ling Tian looked at his wives, who shook their heads quietly.


    "I''m fine with mine." Long Yuyin smiled showing her daggers that Ling Tian had given her. Neither she nor any of her sisters would easily exchange the weapons that their husband had given them for others, unless it was Ling Tian himself who gave them others.


    Ling Tian shook his head and said, "Keep it, they may be required in a couple of years... or not." He smiled mysteriously, showing no indication of why he had said this.


    Ling Ang nodded and Wu Dan retracted his arms as he saw that Ling Tian was not interested in these weapons.


    "Then let''s go." Ling Tian looked at Ling Ang with a parting expression.


    Tang Zhi, Zhan Ruoyan and all the others who had stayed behind finally arrived and gathered around Ling Tian as they had done before. Of course, his wives took their ces as his women and clung to Ling Tian without showing any shyness or nervousness.


    "Best wishes for sess and blessings in your lives." Ling An and Wu Dan put their fists together and bowed once more, bidding farewell to Ling Tian and the others.


    Ling Tian nodded and performed various kinds of positions with his hands before pointing to the Ling family''s residence and emitting a faint mysterious feeling. Then, for thest time, Ling Tian looked with an expression of happiness, rxation, love, affection and more at the whole ce where he once lived with his adoptive family and now its descendants lived in peace.


    Now, Ling Tian no longer had any regrets or sadness in his heart; he had returned to this ce and had taken care of all those people who had interrupted his childhood, and he had also managed to return to this ce that he had dreamed and longed for so much. But most importantly, Ling Tian carried his whole family in his heart and he no longer had to feel alone because he had much more family with him, so this ce no longer needed him and they would have a normal life as it should have been from the beginning.


    Ling Tian took a deep breath before he once again used the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures energy and tore the space in front of them. Arge ck slit that showed nothing but an empty ck ce with nothing appeared in front of them.


    "Here we go." Mu Shen muttered with some fear, the dimension of the void made him feel somewhat fearful as he felt helpless without being able to do anything. Not only him, almost everyone felt fear and dread being in such a horrible ce.


    Ling Tian nodded in a farewell manner to Ling Ang and Wu Dan before covering everyone with the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures energy and entering the void, with the crack in space closing several secondster.


    Ling Ang and Wu Dan were stupefied for a long time having witnessed this kind of urrence. They had heard of Immortals and Gods who could destroy anything, but not this. But until now, they managed to understand that Ling Tian seemed to be beyond what they had heard, with a power that made them think he could destroy this world if he himself wanted to.


    Ling Ang''s shock faded as he felt a deep new sense of peace and exhration in his being; now, his family could live in peace and tranquility from now on, not feeling oppressed or powerless against that world where only one''s strength mattered.


    Wu Dan also came out of his shock and returned together with Ling Ang to the Ling family residence.


    From that day on, they both knew that all the forces involved in the siege of them mysteriously disappeared, while other hidden forces and more that did not participate were suppressed and removed from their forces, leaving no one left in the world who was a practitioner or Taoist. The connection to the world of practitioners was also closed and all traces of practitioners could no longer be found, entering a new era of peace and tranquility, where the force was no longer needed to speak, until an indefinite timeter new forces would appear that could shake the world and the connection to the world of practitioners was reopened, but likewise, within the Ling family two rising stars would be born that would be unparalleled in the world and would be great powerhouses that all would respect...


    ...


    Ling Tian andpany entered the dimension of the void again, the feeling of terror and powerlessness invaded everyone''s bodies.


    "I really can''t see anything..." Ying Cheng grimaced and sighed. His martial brothers also shook their heads.


    "Why is it so difficult?" Long Yuyin pouted as well at not being able to notice or feel anything in this void dimension.


    Ling Tian shook his head with a small smirk and said, "Don''t worry or torment yourselves, this may take you years and a long time. It''s no wonder you can''t feel anything the first few times."


    If the dimension of the void were easy toprehend, how many experts would there not be? Even those Formation Masters would advance by leaps and bounds in knowing the mysteries of space and the environment... there would even be more Great Supremes with an understanding to the mystery of the void and more.


    "Master, I saw a light!"


    However, a little voice filled with surprise and confusion was heard at once, causing Ling Tian to blink in surprise before he shifted his gaze to the little person clinging to the side of his chest.


    Lan Yin was the one who had shouted!


    "Did you see something, Yinyin?" Tang Wanying quickly asked before Ling Tian did.


    "En!" Lan Yin nodded but then added, "It was like a small thin line of light that twisted and moved as if it was a fish in the water swimming rapidly. But it quickly disappeared and I don''t see it anymore..." If they could look into this dimension, they could all see that Lan Yin''s expression was one of disappointment and unhappiness.


    The women were surprised and, as if with unspoken understanding, pressed their fingers into Ling Tian''s clothes, pinching his skin as well, wanting him to exin if what Lan Yin had seen.


    Ling Tian was dumbfounded and as he felt the pinching on him, he smiled helplessly at seeing these wives of his behaving in such a manner. Then he said, "It seems there is someone smarter and better than me." Ling Tian stroked one of the two little girls who was clinging to him.


    Lan Yin had seen a root of this dimension of the void!


    Not just anyone could see this!


    Even he himself couldn''t see this kind of root until after he had entered a total of more than 30 times. Would Lan Yin be able to have an affinity to the void? If her special spirit root was the wind, then it might make sense to have a better sense of the space and wind in her environment. From one ce the wind would have to be connected and so on...


    Lan Yin let out a small giggle as she felt Ling Tian''s caress, which caused Qing Sha to pout a little and tighten her embrace on Ling Tian as well. Ling Tian felt it and of course, he didn''t deny it and caressed the little head of the other little girl also clinging on his chest, earning another happyugh from Qing Sha.


    "What Yinyin saw was a tiny part of this void dimension, something like a root. Although not umon to see, it is also not easy to grasp, as this requires high vision and understanding of space and void in order to grasp it. Yinyin, maybe you saw it now by chance, but unless you try to go deeper into the concept of the void and space, you will have a hard time doing it again." Ling Tian said, exining to both Lan Yin and everyone else.


    Obviously Ling Tian could see this, within his sight, he could see the countless roots, lines, connections and more to his surroundings, connecting to different dimensions and worlds on this ne, as well as the danger zones where the dangerous forces and currents of the void crossed.


    Ling Tian moved easily through the void, gradually feeling the connection to the other world.


    "Here it is."


    Ling Tian finally grasped the root of the small world through his spirit sense, feeling the resonance within that dimension that told him it was indeed that world.


    The Law of Space moved and a ripple in the void manifested; the group of people disappeared soon after and the dimension returned to normal.

 Chapter 499 There Was No Man Who Could Really Understand A Womans Thoughts Completely

    ?Space became somewhat turbulent as arge group of people suddenly appeared. The winds swirled and space shook before calming down again.


    * Gasps! *


    However, there was a faint gasp that was clearly heard, especially to the women around Ling Tian, who quickly looked at him with worry.


    Ling Tian was breathing somewhat heavily, with a few small beads of sweat on his forehead as he tried to settle his breathing; thisst mobilization of the Space Law gave him a strange bacsh, which let him know that hisprehension of the Space Principle was still very low.


    Ling Tian shook his head with a carefree smile as he saw his wives look at him worriedly, expressing to them that everything was fine. He quickly steadied himself as the feelings of nausea and vomiting in the others gradually disappeared.


    "Now where are we?" Long Cheng asked after looking at the fact that they had appeared in a strange forest and, in the distance, a city seemed to be visible.


    Even in this ce they felt that there was more spirit Chi than in their birth world, surprising some when they felt that they were going to make a small breakthrough in their cultivation!


    "We are in the Xuan continent, this is the world where I found Shasha, Jiu Ming and Chu Feng." Ling Tian said.


    Everyone was a little surprised and nodded, realizing that this was the world where they were supposed toe to in order to ascend to those great worlds Ling Tian told them about.


    The next moment, Ling Tian felt a pair of small arms tighten on him. When he lowered his head, Ling Tian saw that Qing Sha''s expression was somewhat fearful and nervous.


    "Don''t be nervous, remember that no one can hurt you now, and I will always protect you." Ling Tian whispered affectionately to Qing Sha, patting her little head.


    Ling Tian was clearly aware that Qing Sha might still have that fear of the man who was her father, since he always mistreated her and wanted to get rid of her, it was normal for Qing Sha to feel somewhat nervous about returning to the ce where she had suffered.


    Qing Sha felt the pat on her head that Ling Tian was giving her, so she at once took a deep breath before showing that cute and pretty smile on her face and nodding, "En! With Master I will never be afraid!" She tightened her hug on Ling Tian, clinging to him and smiling happily.


    Qing Sha wouldn''t care about anything else than always being with Ling Tian and the others.


    "I won''t let anything happen to you, my lovely girls." Ling Tian smiled and hugged both girls, then put them on his shoulders and carried them both in such a way, pampering and spoiling them, earning happy and innocentughter.


    The little white fox jumped from his shoulder to his head, not wanting to get off Ling Tian.


    "It wouldn''t be strange if the other female disciples loved him so much..." Zhang Xinya whispered with a slight pout as she watched Ling Tian pamper Lan Yin and Qing Sha, reminding her about his other female disciples and the things they had heard about them.


    "More sisters~?" Tang Wanying teased with a smile, but also nodded at what Zhang Xinya had said.


    The other co-wives didn''t say anything, but their expressions said they agreed.


    "What are you talking about?" Ling Tian stopped ying with both girls on his shoulders and looked at these wives of his.


    "Nothing!" Long Yuyin snorted somewhat jealously and red at him, Tang Wanying smirked somewhat mockingly and Zhang Xinya showed a pout before averting her gaze. Only Mu Shuiruo showed a slightly worried expression, before she decided better to say nothing and side with her sisters, starting to look at him with curiosity and a helpless smile knowing what he would say.


    Ling Tian opened his eyes with some confusion before turning to look at Yun Mengxin, who was giving him a look with slight teasing and jealousy, as well as a clear ''you should know by now'' expression.


    So, Ling Tian blinked a few more times before sighing and shaking his head, looking at these wives of his with a helpless expression.


    There was no man who could really understand a woman''s thoughtspletely.


    Ling Tian held the small feet of both girls who were sitting on his shoulders to prevent both of them from falling, then he said, "Let''s go, the ce where the formation is located is a few hours away from here." Ling Tian pulled out a sword and stood on it. Yun Mengxin and the other women did the same and followed Ling Tian.


    The others who had seen this also quickly pulled out their low level swords that allowed them to fly, which they did eagerly preferring this to being in that strange ce that was the void.


    Therge group flew overhead without any difficulty, heading towards the Thousand Swords Sect.


    ...


    Thousands of miles away, in a ce between the mountains and rivers, was a ce that seemed to be in ruins if it were not for the presence of a few people who were there. The buildings were in disrepair and there were traces of dried blood in the surrounding area that had apparently not been removed for a long time.


    This ce looked like a battlefield.


    "Martial Sister Ziwei!"


    A somewhat desperate voice was heard as a figure quickly entered one of the buildings in the center that seemed to be of major importance.


    A young woman who was beautiful but now showed a somewhat desperate and tired appearance entered the ce, drawing the attention of those inside. Her clothes were disheveled and she exuded a somewhat turbulent energy, as if she had exerted herself in a great effort that weakened her strength.


    "Sister Qianye!" Chen Ziwei eximed upon seeing He Qianye suddenly appear and asked, "Where had you been?"


    He Qianye breathed in agitation for a long time before she could steady her breathing. Then she said at once in despair, "I tried to look for our fellow martial brothers and sisters who had not been around at that time then and were out doing missions toe back to support, but when they heard what happened to the sect they refused to return or escaped to other ces." Her worried expression said it all.


    "I''m not surprised." Chen Zeiwei sighed in disappointment when she heard about this. She hadn''t counted on getting more support, but she still had a faint hope that she would receive help.


    "Not only that, the other forces are alsoing and they are alling!" He Qianye reported in despair.


    "Senior Sister, what do we do?" One of the men on the spot asked with obvious worry.


    They all looked at Chen Zeiwei not knowing what to do, since she had be in tacit decision the leader of them all as they were left without sect backing.


    Chen Zeiwei frowned worriedly, although it was clear that in one of these days the end of the sect woulde, they still wanted to fight even though they were a tiny force from what they used to be.


    "If it wasn''t because of that guy, this wouldn''t be happening!"


    An angry and furious voice was heard as it came from another young man who appeared, radiating a feeling of contempt and hatred.


    Quo Quifan appeared and hurled curses at a certain person, to which, several nodded at his deration and spoke their contempt. None of the elders, guardians or seniors who had great strength survived, so only those who had been inner and core disciples and had only average cultivation, which only served to defend themselves and that was it.


    From the moment they learned that this massacre and extermination of the entire sect was caused by that young man who took the cursed girl and other people, the remaining members who managed to survive had lived in fear and despair until recently when the other sects found out about this and wanted to plunder the entire Thousand Swords sect for their benefits. They had fought back, but gradually lost the battle due tock of members and strength, leaving only a few people who were currently fearful andcked only a push to give up and flee.

 Chapter 500 Lamentation & Hoped

    ?"But thanks to him, at least we have a chance to survive."


    Nevertheless, Chen Zeiwei shook her head at once upon thinking about it. If it wasn''t for that young man who appeared, she and her martial sisters would have been killed by the Sect Master due to the techniques they had cultivated. Their Master, Fu Yishuang, exined to them once the Sect Master had died, that indeed what that young man had told them about the human furnace techniques was true, and that both she and her martial sisters were practicing that evil technique to allow the Sect Master to be stronger in exchange for their strength and lives. Fu Yishuang was also under the Sect Master''s control, so he could do nothing but serve him as a ve and hopelessly seek his release.


    Quo Qifan and the other men would also be killed once they reached their limit, sacrificing and giving up everyst drop of blood so that the Sect Master could benefit.


    Once they discarded those techniques and Fu Yishuang handed them the true techniques in the form of an apology, Chen Zeiwei''s cultivation soared along with that of her martial brothers and sisters, reaching the Golden Core Stage and bing Immortal Masters in no time, especially Chen Zeiwei, who had be an Immortal Grandmaster thanks to her aptitude.


    But, although they had advanced and greatly increased their strength, this was not enough to defend themselves from the attacks of the other sects.


    Fu Yishuang also told them a little about true immortal cultivation and that, if they really wanted to be true immortals, they would have to ascend to heaven and go through the heavenly tribtions.


    Chen Zeiwei sighed and thought about that young man who had taken her half-sister even though her father denied of her. On the one hand, she was relieved to know that that half-sister could have someone who really loved her, therefore, she only hoped that she would be well and not be mistreated because of her appearance. Chen Zeiwei knew that that young man could not die easily despite having faced the Sect Master and nevering back; something in her told her that that young man was very powerful and she could probably see him again.


    "Hmph! I already knew about it, but that guy went ahead and ruined my ns to face off against the Sect Master and take away the control of us." But Quo Qifan quickly added having heard what Chen Zeiwei said, wanting what that young man did to be a bad thing and not to see him as their savior.


    Some nodded while others doubted, but still, Chen Zeiwei shook her head ignoring what this older martial brother of hers said; she knew Quo Qifan''s personality and really didn''t expect much from him, even she thought that the other young man was really a true young, mature and exceptional manpared to Quo Qifan who wouldin about anything no matter how small or even try to show off in what he did.


    "Take whatever weapons you can and wait for our orders!"


    Almost at once, a loud voice was heard as a group of people appeared and took up positions at once. In front of them was an older man in his 40s leading them, with a fierce and more experienced look, but with a missing hand.


    Chen Qiande gave a few more instructions before separating and reaching Chen Zeiwei and saying, "These are all the reinforcements we have left, I''ve only left a few warriors at our residence in case we have to escape and return, but I hope it won''te to that." A somewhat tired voice came from him.


    "Thank you, father." Chen Zeiwei nodded after several seconds and thanked, looking somewhat sadly at her father''s arm that was missing a hand, feeling pitiful.


    "Don''t worry, my daughter. This was the price for denying my own blood and flesh, so I''m dly willing to ept it." Chen Qiande noticed his daughter''s look and smiled softly, this time, speaking sincerely as he recalled what had happenedtely.


    After going through several battles of life and death, and having experienced a little more of what suffering is and witnessed the sparkle of life, Chen Qiande had understood that this daughter he had disowned was only an innocent little girl who did not deserve everything he had done to her despite the horrible appearance she had. Therefore, he had been inmentation and hoped that she was fine, remembering histe wife and asking her forgiveness for the atrocities he hadmitted towards their daughter.


    Chen Qiande hoped that, even if he died on this day, his two daughters would be all right...


    Chen Zeiwei looked at her father''s honest expression for a few more seconds and smiled softly; she also knew that her father was sorry and only wanted her and her half-sister to be fine and survive the tragedies. Chen Zeiwei wanted her father''s conscience to be able to find peace and tranquility.


    "Sister, Master ising and we have to be prepared for what ising." He Qianye told Chen Zeiwei that Fu Yishuang wasing soon.


    "I know..." Chen Zeiwei nodded, looking at each and everyone in the ce, who were looking at her and paying full attention.


    After everything that had happened, as well as demonstrating the ability and bing a strong person, Chen Zeiwei became the leader of this team by unspoken decision by everyone. Everyone present recognized her and waited for her orders.


    Chen Zeiwei looked at everyone around her and pondered for a long while. No one dared to say anything and they just waited for her to speak.


    "Martial brothers and sisters..."


    Chen Zeiwei spoke after a while and continued.


    "We have been defending ourselves for a long time from the various forces of the world, but I think we all know that this day will be the final decision... whether we will manage to survive or not.


    You are aware that fate caused the tragedy in our respected Sect, but that also took the blindfold off our eyes to see the great evil we had at our own side, at any moment being able to take our lives. Because of that, even though we lost the protection and great forces that guarded us in the past, now we got one more chance to survive and fight personally for our lives without heaven has it written.


    Although we have only been defending ourselves and cannot live in peace, I thank you from the bottom of my heart that you have endured to the end, being here with us...


    If you want to leave and escape, you can do so, we will not hold it against you for wanting to survive. If you decide to stay, I must tell you that we will all move forward, live and die together, as the martial siblings we once were..."


    Chen Zeiwei bowed slightly, thanking everyone present. Although the former Thousand Swords Sect Master was a hidden evil, they still could not leave the sect they were raised in. If they escaped and sought asylums in other sects, those sects would immediately know their identities and might even kill them. After all, the Thousand Swords Sect was a great powerful sect that even oppressed the other weak sects.


    Chen Zeiwei and her father could not retreat either, since their home would also fall into the hands of the other sects and they would have no escape...


    Silence ruled for a while until one perked up and stood up, "I am with you all and will fight to the end!" His firm and strong voice echoed in the room.


    "I will stay here too!"


    Then, another voice was heard when a woman simrly stood up and said.


    "And me!"


    "This is my home and I will defend it, even if I die!"


    "I don''t mind dying for my family!"


    "We are all together!"


    "I will never abandon you, Sect Master!"


    "Yes! We are all together, Sect Master!"


    "Come on, Sect Master!"


    "Sect Master!"


    The shouts of support and resolve were quickly heard, surprising Chen Zeiwei at the end when they addressed her as Sect Master.


    If it wasn''t for Chen Zeiwei, they were absolutely certain that everyone would have died from the start!


    Chen Zeiwei blinked in surprise for a few seconds before she nodded firmly and said, "We will fight to the end!" Her gaze was full of resolve.


    Chen Qiande smiled in satisfaction and wished the welfare of his daughter. He also thought of that other daughter of his and wished her to be fine, even if he died, he wanted both Chen Zeiwei and Qing Sha to manage to survive and lead a peaceful life.


    "Where do you think you''re going, old man!"


    Then, a loud mocking voice was heard at once, interrupting the shouts of encouragement and resolve. A tremor soon began, alerting everyone as they felt several powerful pressures covering the ce.


    In the distance, an adult with his clothes torn, dried blood all over his body, spitting blood and breathing agitatedly, flew towards the ce while dodging several attacks in mid-air.

 Chapter 501 Lead To Victory!

    ?"Hahaha! where are you going?"


    "Look at him running!"


    "The Immortal Great Master running away!"


    Laughter and mock-filledughter could be heard in the distance from a numerous group of people flying on their swords and chasing an old man, who was flying on his own sword as well, but with a bnce that at any moment he might fall off it.


    Fu Yishuang had his breath at the top of his lungs, feeling that at any moment he might faint. But when he saw the Sect and the others there, his decadent fighting spirit was renewed again and he flew faster.


    "Master!" He Qianye called out in worry and went out to meet the old man. The others also did not hesitate and followed He Qianye, wanting to help Fu Yishuang. Chen Zeiwei also moved and Chen Qiande ordered his warriors to get ready to fight at any moment.


    "Take!" Fu Yishuang quickly took out several things from his storage ring, throwing it to He Qianye and Chen Zeiwei.


    These were pills and a few more shy items, such as daggers and swords, among other things that were passed to the other sect members.


    Therge group chasing Fu Yishuang stopped once they got close, throwing mocking, superior, arrogant and more looks at everyone with Fu Yishuang.


    "I never thought you would risk your life just to steal the immortal pills for your treasured disciples." A man in a shy intense red robe at the front of the group spoke sneeringly as he saw that Fu Yishuang had given the things to the others. The other people beside him let outughter, ring at everyone on the other side.


    Fu Yishuang breathed heavily for a few more seconds before he began to steady himself, ring hatefully at those who were chasing him and said, "This is the least I can do to apologize to them. Even if I sacrifice myself, I will take as many as I can with me and let them survive." His breathing was stillbored, but his mind was clear.


    Even though the former Sect Master had made all those arrangements with him and everyone else, in the end, these young people were his disciples whom he himself had cared for and taught, therefore, he wanted to apologize to them for not doing something before. Although they forgave him because they were aware that he was also controlled, in the end, he was also the victim and they did not me him.


    But Fu Yishuang felt that he owed more to these disciples of his. Therefore, he risked his life to get the pills that would allow his disciples to be stronger and advance to the next stage.


    Fu Yishuang hoped that Chen Zeiwei would be able to enter the Nascent Soul realm...


    "Master, these pills..." He Qianye looked at Fu Yishuang in confusion when she saw some pills in her hand.


    "Take them in and make progress in your cultivation!" Fu Yishuang instructed them to take them at once. His gaze was mainly directed at Chen Zeiwei.


    These pills could give them increased power for a while, some might even help them advance to the next stage!


    Chen Zeiwei hesitated to take it, knowing that she could be stronger, but she would first have to face the tribtion of the heavens to advance.


    "Daughter, we will protect you, even if we die trying." Chen Qiande stepped forward, leading the warriors he had brought with him.


    Fu Yishuang nodded and clenched the sword grip in his hand, ring defiantly at the enemies of the other sect. The enemies had strength from the Chi Gathering Stage to the Golden Core Stage, while the leader was the only one who was half a step away from the Nascent Soul Stage.


    If Chen Zeiwei could advance, then she could be on par with the leader of the enemies and they could equalize the scales, they could even win!


    "Even if she could take it, the brat would still have to face the tribtion of heaven, and if she is disturbed, she would die easily." The enemy leader looked sneeringly at Fu Yishuang and Chen Zeiwei, not bothering to fight again for the things they had stolen from them.


    It was true, if anyone wanted to face the tribtions of the heavens, they had to do it alone and protected, with no one to interfere. If an enemy appeared, it was very likely that person would be distracted and die from the heavenly tribtions.


    Heavenly tribtion was not something just anyone could face.


    "You''ll have to kill me first before youy a finger on my daughter." However, Chen Qiande''s powerful and piercing voice was heard throughout the ce as he took another step forward, covering Chen Zeiwei as he secured the sword in his hand. The Chen family warriors also got into position, some trembling with nervousness and fear.


    "Father..." Chen Zeiwei looked worriedly at her father.


    "Daughter, this is your time to shine and be stronger." Chen Qiande spoke loudly and firmly, not wanting to worry his daughter. Then, his expression turned smiling and proudly said, "I am proud that you have be so strong and powerful, I am even sure that you can be stronger in the future. So, once you have enough power, you can fulfill a request to this old father of yours..."


    Chen Zeiwei looked helplessly at her father, who seemed not to turn back.


    "If you manage to find your sister, take care of her and protect her, and above all, tell her that I''m very sorry..." Chen Qiande swallowed slightly shakily, feeling that he couldn''t stop his voice from trembling.


    Chen Qiande knew that he was a bad father and that he would have no chance to remedy it. Therefore, he wanted his daughter not to make the same mistake as him about quitting and abandoning the family. Chen Qiande hoped that Chen Zeiwei would seed in finding Qing Sha. He didn''t care if he went to hell or lived inmentation like a ghost, he just wanted his two daughters to be fine.


    Chen Zeiwei''s fist clenched shakily, feeling helpless that she could do nothing in this situation.


    "Zeiwei, take it. Your father and I will protect you and won''t let anyone bother you, even if we have to give our lives in return. That''s the least I can do on my part." Fu Yishuang wiped the trace of blood from his mouth and nodded resolutely to Chen Zeiwei, standing at Chen Qiande''s side and looking firmly at the enemies.


    "Come on sister, you can do it, you''ll be the one to lead us to victory!" He Qianye took Chen Zeiwei''s hand and encouraged her.


    "Yeah!"


    "We trust you!"


    Cheers of support were heard at once.


    "I will protect you, my dear Zeiwei. I won''t let anyone get close to you." Quo Qifan showed a proud pose, swinging his sword as he arrogantly looked at the enemies.


    "Thank you all..." Chen Zeiwei ignored what Quo Qifan said, but still, she thanked everyone who supported her. She wasn''t very confident right now, but she felt that she had to keep going and be stronger; that was the only way they could all survive and make it through.


    Chen Zeiwei took the pill without hesitation. She walked a few feet away from them and sat down cross-legged.


    "Desperation will only lead to destruction..." The striking red-robed leader of the enemies shook his head with a sneering expression upon seeing Chen Zeiwei''s action. The others beside him alsoughed full of mockery and disdain.


    Several of them slowly approached, calmly swinging their swords as they looked with derision and disdain at all of them.


    "It will take a while before you can face the divine tribtion, therefore, we must endure all that time..." Fu Yishuang said, making everyone brace themselves in their positions.


    "Our Immortal Grandmaster needs our help!" A voice among the Chen family warriors spread intensely, causing everyone to breathe heavily and gripped their weapons tightly, "As proud warriors of the great Chen family, we must protect and fight for her! If we fall, then we must take at least two or three of them each!"


    The Chen family warriors shouted fiercely, shedding their nervousness and fear, only wanting to fight for the young woman of the family they belonged to.


    The other members belonging to the Thousand Swords Sect swung their swords fiercely, circting their energies and disying the amazing techniques they had studied for years.


    Chen Qiande, Fu Yishuang, He Qianye, Quo Qifan and the others took their positions, ring fiercely at the enemies that were closing in on them.


    "Looks like the Burning Sun Sect can do whatever they want?"


    However, a voice came from the farthest distance, startling everyone!


    Anotherrge group of people flying on their swords appeared from afar, following a man in an ostentatious golden robe who had announced their arrival.

 Chapter 502 Master, There Are Many People Fighting!

    ?Arge group of people flew towards the ce, arriving on the other side. A man in ostentatious golden robes with an arrogant and proud expression was leading everyone, flying on a sword that seemed to glow gold as well when the sun''s rays fell on it.


    The people of the Burning Sun Sect stopped and stared at the neers.


    The red-robed leader of the Burning Sun Sect squinted his eyes and flew over his sword, his gaze focused solely on the golden-robed man.


    "I thought the Golden Fist Sect was afraid toe out after thest great battle." The leader of the Burning Sun Sect let out a sneer, looking arrogantly at the other enemy leader.


    The golden-robed leader showed a slightly hateful and angry expression but quickly calmed down, then, once they got close enough, he said, "But at least we didn''t betray ourrades." His insulting look said it all.


    The members of both sects looked at each other with rancor and hatred, as if there was a deep and unforgettable hatred between the two of them.


    Chen Zeiwei and the others were left in the middle, while the previous group of the Burning Sun Sect was on one side and the group of the Golden Fist Sect on the other side.


    "What are you doing here?" The leader of the Burning Sun Sect asked.


    "Do you think you are the only one to keep the wealth of the Thousand Swords Sect?" The leader of the Golden Fist Sect answered with a question.


    The red-robed man said no more, looking sternly at the other golden-robed man.


    They both wanted to get rid of what was left of the Thousand Swords Sect!


    The Thousand Swords Sect was the most powerful sect in the world and the other sects had to surrender resources to them every so often!


    If the Thousand Swords Sect finally fell, how many resources could they find in it?


    Even the ce where this ancient and famous sect was is an excellent ce to cultivate and be stronger quickly.


    Besides, it would be better topletely finish off this sect and prevent it from resurfacing in the future and giving everyone trouble...


    "The famous sword prince is in such a state, who knew?"


    A mocking voice directed at Quo Qifan was heard at once, causing thetter to be enraged and turn to see who had spoken.


    "But this sword prince is still far superior to you, king of the fist." Quo Qifan refused to be intimidated and sneered as well, looking at the young man who had insulted him.


    "You!" The young man red angrily at Quo Qifan as he clenched his fists. His hands were so scarred that they looked golden yellow as he circted his energy.


    "Haha, you two have fallen in strength and no longer equal to me!" However, another voice was heard from the Burning Sun Sect''s side!


    This young man also had a shy red robe with the image of a huge sun on his back, while he carried a spear in one of his hands and disyed an arrogant pose.


    "The Sun''s son still knows how to bark but not bite well." Quo Qifan let out a sneer, looking ridiculously at this other young man.


    The red-robed youth gritted his teeth at the sight of Quo Qifan sneering, remembering that thest time he lost to him he had told him the same thing.


    These three young men were the geniuses of their generation, being the most prominent and famous all over the world and in their respective sects, having thousands of female fans and crushes lusting after them. However, Quo Qifan was undoubtedly the best among them and they hadpeted many times, but mostly they would lose to him and it was clear who had been superior for a long time.


    But now that it hade to this situation that they were all in, both young men had increased their strength and believed they could easily win against the sword prince.


    "Even though I''m injured and can''t show my full power, I can still kill both of you." Quo Qifan raised his voice loudly, sporting an arrogant pose and demonstrating a powerful energy circting throughout his body. Some women who had adoration towards this sword prince fell even more in love towards him, sensing his fighting spirit, pride and dominance in his voice.


    However, there were some people who raised their eyebrows and looked at Quo Qifan with confusion when they heard his words. The phrase he had said was simr to the young man they had faced before and he was very powerful, the young man who had defeated their master and also the same one whopletely destroyed the Thousand Swords Sect solely with his own power. They had seen the destruction and annihtion of that young man towards the entire sect thanks to the recording stones at that time. Although in the end they did not say that it was a single young man who made the famous sect like this, the others thought that it was an unknown force or the judgment of the heavens that destroyed them.


    Chen Zeiwei sighed lightly, shaking her head as she saw that this martial senior brother of hers was still unaware that this time might be the end for all of them.


    Nheless, they were all aware of one thing: if this was the final battle, then they would have to give their all no matter what.


    The tension increased a great deal in just a few seconds, the atmosphere feeling tense as no one dared to make the first move. Three forces were clearly in y, while two of them had full strength and more and the only one of them was almost at the end of the arrow.


    "Master, I''ll let them see that the Burning Sun Sect is the first in the world!" The red-robed youth dashed straight towards Quo Qifan after bing impatient, telling the red-robed man also who was the leader of them.


    "Don''t think you''re stronger than me!" Another yell came from the other side as the young man next to the golden-robed man also moved, heading towards where Quo Qifan was to confront him and the other young man who moved as well.


    "I''m not afraid of them, you''ll see who''s the best among the three of us!" Quo Qifan growled arrogantly as he began to circte his energy, forming hundreds of swords around him.


    The young man holding the spear spun and swung it around, forming tiny suns and fireballs around him as well, while the other young man concentrated all his strength in his hands, forming glowing fists that seemed to ripple the space around him as they simply passed by.


    "Don''t be reckless brat!" Fu Yishuang yelled in concern and moved to protect Quo Qifan.


    They were all tired after being in constant fights and it was obvious that Quo Qifan was not at his peak. If they let him fight against them, it was obvious that Quo Qifan would lose and could easily die.


    "Seems like you all want to die." The voice of the golden-robed man from the Golden Fist Sect said mockingly as he saw everyone moving due to the battle spirit of those youths, with him also ordering everyone to start and give to such a fight on the spot. The red-robed man of the Burning Sun Sect had also moved,manding all the sect members to follow the red-robed youth with his spear.


    "As proud warriors of the Chen family, let''s go kill these bastards!" Chen Qiande shouted fiercely, his one hand clutching his sword and leading the troops he had brought along.


    Shouts of fury and ferocity rang out as everyone present moved, facing everyone in the way.


    Quo Qifan engaged in a battle against the other two young men, the three of them fighting each other, giving everything they had. Fu Yishuang fought against the leaders of both sects, with their high levels, they connected fierce blows in which he was the only one who came out at a total disadvantage. Chen Qiande gave orders and the warriors brought by him faced each other from both sects, fighting, dying at any moment.


    A pitched battle of over 300 people broke out in an instant, sound of shing swords and tearing limbs and more could be heard.


    Chen Zeiwei opened her eyes and looked somewhat helplessly at everyone fighting. She had ingested the pill and felt her strength steadily increasing, but it was still not enough to reach that limit and enter the next realm. She knew that just increasing her strength a little would not be enough.


    "Martial Senior Sister!" Chen Zeiwei finally stood up and ran over to where He Qianye, who was in quite a dangerous situation, was standing. She no longer cared about waiting any longer and simply got up and headed over to fight as well, summoning so many swords with her own energy and helping He Qianye by pulling her out of that desperate situation.


    In just a few seconds, there was a huge exchange of blows and more, with less than 250 people left. The only side that had taken more casualties was Chen Zeiwei''s group.


    Quo Qifan stood a few feet away from their battle, his robe all bloody but his gaze intense and fierce, breathing heavily but not surrendering to these two guys with whom he had always been victorious. The other two were clearly much better off than Quo Qifan, only with some minor injuries.


    Waves of power, swords in the sky, fireballs, giant fists and more went through the battlefield, annihting everything in their path.


    The point of tension came to a head quickly, with the spirit of survival in full swing.


    "Master, there are many people fighting!"


    Precisely when the great powerhouses of the three sides were about to exchange their most lethal strikes and try to get the upper hand in this one shot, a little voice filled with obvious curiosity and surprise was clearly heard in the ce.


    So, everyone saw it clearly: a group of more than a dozen people flying on their swords suddenly appeared in the sky near them, with some striking women who looked like sky fairies and a familiar young man in the front leading the group and carrying two little girls on his shoulders and a small white furry animal on his head.

 Chapter 503 Dont Hurt My Sister!

    ?Lan Yin looked curiously at everything that was going on while sitting on one of Ling Tian''s shoulders, Qing Sha on the other side was also looking curiously until her gaze met the figure of Chen Zeiwei and Chen Qiande and she was somewhat stunned...


    Both girls weren''t even afraid, just looking on without worrying seeing that they were all weaker than both of them just by looking at their cultivation levels through spirit sense.


    Ling Tian slightly raised his eyebrow upon seeing this urrence and immediately said indifferently, "Don''t pay attention to them, just ignore them." His clearly indifferent voice could be heard throughout the battlefield, gathering most of the gazes on him seeing that he didn''t seem to care or be afraid seeing the current situation.


    Ling Tian soon found the teleportation zone where he had left the hidden token, calmly flying to that spot and passing over where everyone was. He didn''t care about any of them and kept moving without concern.


    No one dared to move, not because they were afraid, but because they were stunned!


    Most of the gazes fell on Yun Mengxin and the women, stunningly beautiful women like heavenly fairies! So beautiful that perfection would fall short on them!


    Quo Qifan and the other two young men who were the geniuses of the generation also couldn''t help but be shocked and gawked at the sight of these women, thinking that there might not be women more beautiful than them. It''s as if heaven itself had descended and shown their paradise! Like immortal fairies, queens, goddesses and more!


    They had even noticed Lan Yin and Qing Sha, realizing that both girls would be remarkably beautiful women!


    Chen Zeiwei''s surprised gaze was evident as she saw that there were women more beautiful than them, and although she knew she was beautiful, she did not consider herself to be the best. However, at first, her gaze had fallen on Ling Tian, remembering that he was that young man who had taken away her half-sister and made all that mess in the sect and slowly shifted her gaze to the women following him, but when her gaze stopped on Qing Sha after seeing Lan Yin, Chen Zeiwei felt confused, as if something in her told her that that beautiful girl like a little crystal doll was very familiar...


    Yun Mengxin and the women ignored the leering and perverted looks they received, some scowled while others snorted coldly and full of disgust and more. Long Yuyin, Zhang Xinya and Xuanyuang Ling, fiercely red at the men who looked at them eagerly and at once they released attacks by means of their spirit senses, turning many men into idiots without anyone noticing. Yun Mengxin maintained an expression full of indifference, while Mu Shuiruo and Tang Wanying narrowed their eyes, equally annoyed at being looked at like that. Shan Qingwu was also annoyed and red angrily at those perverted men who showed their darkest intentions through their gazes.


    The two leaders of both sects were about to move to deal with these people when they met the piercing gazes of Hao Zhentian, Ying Chen, Shin Wei and Sun Xiang!


    These four disciples gazed with killing intent at them, sending strange shivers down their spines and preventing them from finally moving. Although Ling Tian had said to ignore these guys, Hao Zhentian and his brothers did not hesitate to unleash spiritual attacks on the remaining men for lustfully looking at their Master''s women.


    Great powerful masters!


    This thought both sect leaders. They dared not move, let alone escape. Their bodies received heavy attacks but they did not dare to let themselves fall, resisting with all their might the attacks they had suffered at the moment.


    "You..."


    Fu Yishuang, Chen Qiande and Quo Qifan looked dazedly at Ling Tian, who flew calmly towards them and crossed over them indifferently, descending at a ce not far away from them. They were shocked to see that this young man was still alive and very well despite having faced their Sect''s former Sect Master!


    Ling Tian descended from his sword and both Qing Sha and Lan Yin got down as well, quickly sping his hands and looking curiously at the strange ground where he stood while the little white fox lowered itself onto one of his shoulders and settled down. But Qing Sha only watched for a few more seconds before turning her gaze and meeting Chen Zeiwei''s curious gaze.


    The others were arriving quickly, descending near Ling Tian and the others.


    "This is the teleportation formation?" Tang Wanying''s curious voice was heard at once, focusing on the ancient and old natural teleportation circle. Mu Shuiruo also looked curiously at this formation, realizing that it seemed slightly simr to the patterns Ling Tian had taught her when performing certain types of alchemy.


    Hao Zhentian and Shin Wei, as the ones with the most knowledge in formations, quickly focused on studying this mysterious natural formation that would lead them back to their world. Ying Chen and Sun Xiang simrly observed the formation but smiled bitterly knowing that it would take them a little longer to fully analyze it.


    "This is it." Ling Tian nodded softly to Tang Wanying, narrowing his gaze slightly for a few seconds before rxing his expression and smiling reassuringly.


    Yun Mengxin gave the formation a nce and smiled amusedly as she slyly searched in Ling Tian''s mind and easilyprehended what he had seen. Ling Tian shook his head with a smallugh as he saw these unexpected, mischievous and cunning moves that Yun Mengxin would sometimes make.


    Zhang Xinya and Long Yuyin watched carefully, but soon realized that it was not at all easy to understand these formations even though they had studied and learned what Ling Tian was slowly exining to them. Shan Qingwu watched curiously, finally knowing what a natural formation was while Xuanyuan Ling put into practice her knowledge that had been passed down to her by her Masters.


    "It''s very deteriorated and it would take some time to repair it, Master..." Shin Wei murmured with a grimace as he realized the bad state the formation was in. It might even take up to days to fix it!


    Hao Zhentian didn''t say anything yet, but hispletely focused look indicated that even he found that difficult.


    "I will give you a stick of incense to exin to me how you would repair it and exactly how long it would take to fix it. Use all your ingenuity and knowledge you have acquired all this time we have not seen each other to fix it. But if you can''t, then I will have to punish you." Ling Tian smiled slyly, prompting the boys to use their ingenuity as he pulled out a small furnace from his storage ring.


    "Do you have any high-grade silk or fine thread?" Ling Tian looked at his disciples before continuing.


    "I have, Master!" Ying Chen quickly took out several pieces of fine transparent silks, handing them to Ling Tian without hesitation.


    "Don''t try to look at a single specific point." Ling Tian whispered softly to Tang Wanying, who nodded gratefully and focused on studying this amazing formation.


    "Brother, what do we do in the meantime?" Mu Shen walked over and asked Ling Tian.


    "Let''s just wait for a while while I finish doing some things. Rest as much as you can so that you can be fully concentrated." Ling Tian nned to create and refine some things.


    The other people heard this and decided to rest, though they did notpletely rx their guard by being in such a ce. Others decided to cultivate and try to advance their cultivation even a little.


    The little white fox got off Ling Tian''s shoulder, moving closer to Lan Yin, who was curiously looking all around, even looking at all those people who were fighting a moment ago. Qing Sha alternated her gaze between Chen Zeiwei and Chen Qiande, then shifted her gaze to Ling Tian and the others.


    Of course, Ling Tian noticed Qing Sha''s behavior, but he said nothing and waited to see what Qing Sha would do or decide to do. He had already noticed her father and half-sister on the spot.


    Ling Tian patted Qing Sha''s head affectionately before continuing.


    "Little Xiang,e here." Ling Tian motioned Sun Xiang toe over, who nodded without a problem.


    Ling Tian gave Sun Xiang instructions on what they were going to refine and what he would do. Sun Xiang quickly understood what he should do and at once released his cultivation essence into the cauldron, heating it andpletely covering it through his spirit sense, waiting for Ling Tian''s instructions.


    Ling Tian threw several objects in order into the furnace and instructed Sun Xiang to control the furnace. He didn''t even cast a second nce at those in the ce and concentrated on the refining furnace.


    However, an uneasy feeling covered everyone in the ce who were watching this development...


    What did this mean? Who were these people who dared to be here like this? How could there be devastatingly beautiful and gorgeous women? Where did theye from? Why had they never seen or heard of them? Who were they really?


    Thousands of simr questions crossed the minds of all the fighters on the spot, staring dumbly at Ling Tian''s group and the others, each and every one of them who didn''t care about them in the least.


    They were even ignoring thempletely!


    Both leaders of both the Burning Sun Sect and the Golden Fist Sect exchanged nces, easily understanding that these people were far from easy to deal with.


    These people are strong! Especially those four youths who transmitted chills upon seeing them! They are truly strong and powerful grandmasters!


    If they could defeat those young men, then they could keep those women and kill the others... they could even obtain unimaginable riches by realizing the quality of those flying swords!


    Therefore, the only way out of this horrible situation was to ally and fight together, finally getting rid of the Thousand Swords Sect andunch an unexpected blow to these new people, killing two birds with one stone!


    Moreover, the young man in front of the group had said to ignore them, so his own arrogance might give them the opportunity to strike a decisive blow. They would first feel out the situation by trying to continue what they were doing a few moments ago. Those young men seemed to be concentrating on that strange circle, so their chances of unleashing a sessful sneak attack would increase...


    Fu Yishuang looked with confusion at Ling Tian as he saw them attach so much importance to one of their sect''s secret ces before realizing and thinking of a possibility of what they wanted to do!


    Nheless, Fu Yishuang couldn''t think anymore when the red-robed youth nodded to the golden-robed youth and both of themunched their attacks at Quo Qifan, injuring him badly instantly!


    "Destroy thest members of the Thousand Swords Sect!"


    "Let''s all unite and face this great obstacle!"


    Both leaders shouted phrases to their respective people, throwing hidden messages in their words and indicating that they were preparing for a great encounter and would be ready at any moment.


    "Attack and survive!" Chen Qiande shouted intensely and charged towards the enemies, trying not to move too far away from Chen Zeiwei.


    Dozens of people moved after a few seconds, while others just stood idly by, as if they were mere inert bodies that at any moment could fall with a few simple breezes of wind.


    Countless people faced each other, always discreetly keeping an eye on Ling Tian and the others, who were quietly resting, cultivating and even watching them curiously.


    "This is the end of you all!" The leader of the Burning Sun Sect shouted as he created several miniature suns that radiated intense heat, melting the metal of several nearby swords.


    "Remember in your next lives not to stand against in front of the great Golden Fist Sect!" The golden-robed man threw several punches in the air and several giant fists formed, heading towards where Chen Zeiwei and several others were standing, meeting the attack of the other sect leader.


    Instantly, Fu Yishuang used all his remaining energies to create over 100 swords, wanting tobat these attacksing towards them all. Chen Zeiwei also summoned numerous swords and rushed forward, defending all herpanions!


    * Boom! *


    The streams of energy collided and exploded in the middle, throwing away many swords and some other attacks. However, the attacks of both sect leaders did not fall and headed towards Chen Zeiwei!


    Chen Zeiwei opened her eyes in surprise and quickly summoned as many swords as she could in just a few seconds, forming a swords shield to resist those powerful attacks.


    Unfortunately, the small suns and fierce fists easily destroyed that wall of swords, hurting Chen Zeiwei in the process and sending her flying a few meters, impacting heavily on the ground and causing her to spit blood!


    "Daughter!" Chen Qiande cried out anxiously before fiercely killing his opponent and heading towards where Chen Zeiwei was, attacking whoever got in his way.


    Fu Yishuang, He Qianye and the remaining few who could still move, headed towards Chen Zeiwei as well, knowing that it was the final moment whether they would manage to survive or undoubtedly die. If Chen Zeiwei died, then they would all die as well.


    The other men who were nearby, rushed to cast their various techniques when they saw that several had gathered to help Chen Zeiwei and defend her.


    "Kill them!" Both leaders shouted anxiously, preparing tounch a sneak attack on the young ones who were concentrated in that spot still.


    The various attacks grouped together and headed towards all of them, covering the entire sky fiercely.


    He Qianye closed her eyes as she did not ept her death, Fu Yishuang used thest bit of his energy while Chen Qiande stood in front of his daughter and firmly looked at the iing attacks. Only Chen Zeiwei clenched her fists feeling deeply powerless, circting her remaining energy and creating more swords around her, only to be destroyed by the enemy attacks.


    "Don''t hurt my sister!"


    * Swoosh! * * Lightning! *


    However, just as the countless attacks were about to fall on Chen Zeiwei and the others, an angry little voice was heard as countless swords made of lightning appeared and fiercely exploded as they collided and easily destroyed all the enemy attacks!

 Chapter 504 Do You Think You Can Still Leave?

    ?An angry little voice was heard and dozens of lightning swords suddenly burst out, smashing into the attacks and destroying them in an instant!


    * Boom! *


    The rain of attacks disappeared in less than a second and dozens of swords that looked like they were made of lightning still followed in the sky, aiming at the enemies.


    People stopped, terrified and frightened to see dozens of lightning swords shing in the sky, aiming at all the enemies, while, at the same time, seeming to protect Chen Zeiwei!


    Then, everyone saw her: a small figure that looked like a little crystal doll in the sky, with her violet-ck hair and beautiful amethyst violet eyes was there, looking concerned and somewhat annoyed, as well as hesitant. Her right hand had been raised, pointing with a delicate and thin slender sword that could cut through mountains and rivers and which incredibly was wrapped in powerful thunderbolts...


    Ling Tian cast a nce at Qing Sha, he never stopped paying attention to her, since Qing Sha was confused and Ling Tian wanted her to decide for herself what to do. Ling Tian looked at Yun Mengxin who tacitly nodded to him.


    Tang Wanying and the other girls also did not neglect Qing Sha and were always keeping an eye on her, watching her attentively.


    "W-who is she?" Stutters and more were heard with trembling voices, looking fearfully at Qing Sha who had easily shaken off all those powerful attacks that wouldpletely destroy everyone in the ce.


    The leaders of both sects were the most shocked, since their previous attacks used more than 60% of their strength!


    Could that girl be stronger than them?


    They certainly didn''t think so!


    But they all didn''t dare to move a single step, nervously looking intently at Qing Sha, who was smoothly keeping herself in the air without any flying sword...


    Lan Yin along with the little white fox approached Qing Sha''s side, looking at her worriedly and curiously before casting her gaze towards the enemies, unexpectedly sending shivers down their spines as they saw another little girl looking at them in an annoyed manner.


    Chen Zeiwei looked confusedly at Qing Sha who was also looking at her with some hesitation, seeing her looking more and more familiar, especially seeing those curious amethyst violet eyes that are as beautiful as amethyst itself...


    Both leaders of both sects looked at each other for a few seconds before deciding to act tacitly. They both moved quickly and headed towards Qing Sha, wanting to capture her and take her hostage, that way, they could survive if they had to face those four great masters.


    * Freeze! *


    However, a current of cold wind formed and in an instant pirs of intense ice suddenly formed, stopping and freezing the bodies of both leaders!


    Yun Mengxin waved her hand lightly and red coldly and contemptuously at these men who wanted to capture Qing Sha. Although Qing Sha could clearly easily defeat these people, one could not help but be angry that they wanted to harm her.


    A pervasive silence and fear covered the ce, now looking at Yun Mengxin who had easily taken care of the leaders of both sects, powerful masters whom everyone aspired to be!


    No one dared to move, let alone escape after witnessing such an event.


    Nheless, there was only one gaze that did not focus on Yun Mengxin and remained focused on Qing Sha: Chen Zeiwei.


    Chen Zeiwei''s mind filled with few memories faster and faster,paring the image of this delicate and beautiful crystal doll that seemed toe from heaven with that other small, weak, dirty figure with countless scars both on her face and all over her body. Moreover, remembering what Qing Sha had yelled a few moments ago, Chen Zeiwei felt more and more that this little girl was really her half-sister!


    "Q-Qing Sha...?" Chen Zeiwei murmured in astonishment, unable to connect the current Qing Sha with thest time she had seen her.


    Beside her, Chen Qiande all tired and weak, fully opened his eyes and moved his body without knowing how, looking with shock at that beautiful little girl who looked like a little angel from heaven and was so powerful and strong. His mind went nk without being able to think of anything else, focusing on that little girl whom he himself had denied all his life...


    The others around also looked with bewilderment and confusion at Qing Sha, beginning to remember that she was the cursed girl from long ago!


    What had happened?!


    How could the cursed girl turn into such a beautiful and perfect girl!


    That was impossible!


    Besides, there was another girl just as beautiful and cute as her by her side. They looked like little angels from heaven!


    He Qianye and the other women who had once seen Qing Sha in the past and argued with Ling Tian that she was ugly and hideous, could not believe that it was true and the cursed girl was actually so pretty and precious!


    Qing Sha looked hesitantly and sadly at Chen Zeiwei. She clearly remembered that she had once met Chen Zeiwei and she had fed her that day. Although Chen Zeiwei did not recognize her since she wore a hood and cloths all dirty to cover herselfpletely, Qing Sha would not forget that this older sister of hers had once helped her...


    Therefore, Qing Sha did not know what to do in this situation, but she was sure of one thing: Qing Sha did not want to see this half elder sister of hers die in such a situation.


    Yun Mengxin reached over and gently patted Qing Sha''s little head, smiling warmly at her as she hugged her.


    "Big Sis..." Qing Sha looked at Yun Mengxin and hugged her too, Yun Mengxin and the others were her big sisters who loved her very much and spoiled her too. Qing Sha also loves her big sisters and is happy with them.


    "In spite of everything, she is your half older sister. If you want to get along with her, go ahead and go, we won''t be sad or angry." Yun Mengxin whispered affectionately to her, gently caressing Qing Sha and conveying love.


    Qing Sha nodded with a bright smile at Yun Mengxin before turning to look at Chen Zeiwei. Being so smart, Qing Sha knows that these people she had helped were the very ones who wanted to hurt Ling Tian long ago, that''s why she was hesitant and worried that she would anger Ling Tian and the others.


    Chen Zeiwei was still confused and couldn''t think anything else about Qing Sha, slowly realizing that this girl really is her little half-sister!


    Then, Qing Sha looked for a few more seconds at Chen Zeiwei before shing her a sincere and happy smile, "Older sister!" She called out with a sincere smile before nodding to her and at once taking Yun Mengxin''s hand and returning with her to Ling Tian''s. Lan Yin, of course, took Yun Mengxin''s other hand and with the little white fox on her shoulder, they returned to where Ling Tian was.


    They did not like her and maybe they repudiated her, hating her because of her looks, but Qing Sha understood that they were once her family and she could not allow them to be killed like this. Qing Sha decided not to hate them, since now she already had Ling Tian and the others who was her family and loved her so much and only that is important to her in her heart.


    The swords made of lightning disappeared as Qing Sha happily returned with Yun Mengxin and Lan Yin.


    Everyone present was in shock, watching this beautiful young woman who was like an ice queen and the two little girls like crystal dolls leave as if it was nothing.


    Chen Zeiwei felt she could think of no more. Her conscience was already clear and she knew that this little girl who saved them really was her half blood sister, Qing Sha.


    Chen Qiande looked dumbfoundedly at Qing Sha, wondering what was going on, if that little girl was really his blood daughter that he had denied all this time. But how could she be that little girl like an angel from heaven be that cursed girl who was full of scars and more all over her body? Was she really his daughter? He couldn''t believe itpletely! How could someone go from being an ugly and horrible person to looking like a princess who had all the beauty of the heavens in her? Even she would be more beautiful and precious than Chen Zeiwei once she waspletely grown up...


    Those far away slowly began to move, legs trembling in fear as they tried to escape as soon as they saw any moment. Their leaders werepletely frozen and they didn''t know if they were still alive or not. This was enough to tell them that these people were powerful and could easily kill them; just by looking at that little girl who could summon swords in the form of lightning it was easy to tell that they would die if they continued to stay.


    "Do you think you can still leave?"


    When they all wanted to leave, an indifferent voice stopped them.


    Ling Tian threw thest piece of cloth into the refining furnace while Sun Xiang increased his cultivation essence and covered the entire refining furnace.

 Chapter 505 Mysterious Sword Manifestation

    ?"Master, shouldn''t thetter be done with a little more time?" Sun Xiang asked once Ling Tian threw thest resource into the refining furnace.


    "If you increase the intensity of your cultivation essence and concentrate all the energy on what you have done without neglecting any part, then it can be finished faster." Ling Tian rubbed Sun Xiang''s head hard, all this time instructing him and giving him advice from his own refining experience and more.


    In all this time, Ling Tian never turned to look at the other people nearby, his gaze only kept focused on Qing Sha, Lan Yin and the others with him. Chen Zeiwei, Chen Qiande, Fu Yishuang and the others in this world never mattered to him.


    Yun Mengxin, Qing Sha and Lan Yin walked up to Ling Tian. Ling Tian smiled gently and patted Qing Sha''s soft little head, making the little girl form a happy and sweet smile as she felt his caress on her head and felt how much this Master of hers loved her.


    After an indefinitely long time, Ling Tian finally turned to look calmly at all the warriors and practitioners in the ce, who were breathing nervously as fear and trepidation gripped them. Ling Tian''s indifferent and weak gaze somehow sent a strange chill down their spines that resonated deep within their souls.


    Ling Tian took a step softly, causing the eyes of the others to widen as he began to walk and instantly appeared in front of the two ice columns that were far away from their position, as if moving like the wind itself, back and forth in smoothness and without disturbing the surroundings, mysteriously appearing like the true magic of the heavens...


    "You haven''t even faced your divine tribtion and dare to look at my wives like this, on top of wanting to capture my little girl?" Ling Tian looked with a cold gaze at the two bodies that were frozen on the ice pirs.


    From the moment these people looked lustfully at their wives, Ling Tian would not leave them alive. Although he did not pay attention to all of them since they were not worth it, he had already sentenced them and would not let them escape.


    Both sect leaders were already lifeless bodies, frozen and petrified inside the blocks of ice, but if one could see their looks and expressions, one could see immense and deep terror in them, as well asmentation and pity.


    Ling Tian''s hand reached up and lightly touched the ice pirs.


    * Boom! *


    The ice pirs instantly shattered into small fragments, killing both leaders of the two most powerful sects in the world!


    "This..." He Qianye murmured in astonishment, witnessing this powerful and mysterious young man''s decisiveness and steadfastness in killing the two great powerhouses of the world!


    Ling Tian stood in thought for a few seconds before shifting his gaze to the other enemies, sending them waves of terror and panic, but unable to move due to their bodies not responding to them!


    A slight frown appeared on his face as he remembered something, then, Ling Tian fixed his gaze on the other enemies and began to concentrate on that strange feeling like a connection he had felt earlier.


    When Ling Tian lightly touched that past sensation again, he felt the connection with a kind of energy that seemed toe from the void, as if it traversed time and space!


    An imperceptible but mysterious unknown force traveled from the ancient, present and future of all space and time, carrying with it a force that traversed the entire void without any problem!


    Ling Tian was about to gather that kind of strange energy when the next moment, there was like something preventing that energy from reaching him through the void, as if there was an invisible barrier trying to stop him!


    But Ling Tian snorted and disdainfully red!


    He was getting tired of heaven, the world and Dao Grand Avenue always trying to suppress him, so he looked coldly at the sky, showing himself domineering and arrogant without letting himself be suppressed!


    * Boom! *


    But it seems it didn''t have much trouble when that strange energy easily destroyed that barrier in its path.


    Suddenly, the world began to tremble and the surroundings shook turbulently!


    At this moment, there was a bright light in Ling Tian''s eyes, and suddenly, there were mes in Ling Tian''s eyes.


    The wind is rising, the clouds are moving!


    Ling Tian''s aura rose sharply, like the feeling of a mighty immortal standing with his feet on the universe, and like a venerable immortal emperor stepping on ancient and modern paths, giving off a powerful and invincible aura.


    That pose, that aura, that feeling, reminded Yun Mengxin and the others of the scene when the Golden Dragon first manifested!


    A force, a powerful being that seemed toe from beyond any realm!


    Was this part of the true strength that Ling Tian had at his peak, or was it because of that strange aura gathering in him?!


    The void vibrated with a force beginning to gather madly, as if streams of destructive energies were traveling throughout the dimension!


    Ling Tian was mobilizing the power of his entire body, and the rushing power surged back into Ling Tian''s entire body, gathering at an unimaginable speed.


    This kind of aura was too terrifying, countless clouds gathered in a funnel shape in the sky above the entire Thousand Swords Sect, and then gradually began to rotate!


    The space behind Ling Tian became agitated and the void began to break apart, forming cracks behind him as a strange light began to gather and materialize in him!


    There was even manifestation of divine damnation, lightning appearing in the sky rapidly as it sensed the powerful aura and power surge in Ling Tian!


    * Boom! *


    However, as this energy was beginning to take shape, countless cracks began to appear around the ce, rapidly spreading all over the world, making it tremble at the same time as if it was about to be destroyed at any moment!


    Ling Tian frowned and immediately reduced the power he was gathering, trying not to burst out inrge quantities as he condensed all that strange energy into him. It was a strange feeling that he could attract this force but at the same time he still couldn''t control itpletely and if he didn''t, he would end up destroying the world...


    A mysterious and strange projection of a subtly glowing weapon condensed in Ling Tian''s hand, exuding a powerful, imposing and invincible feeling to anyone who saw it.


    "A sword?" Ling Tian whispered in a bit of a daze, looking at the mysterious sword in his hand that seemed to be a projection as he unconsciously manifested it in his hand.


    The feeling this sword projection conveyed to him was unknown and yet something slightly familiar, as if he had at some point encountered this sword and engraved its power deep within his soul.


    Ling Tian felt that he could cut through the world, space and void just by waving this sword, even the world was still turbulent and countless space cracks were still active!


    Nheless, everyone around could feel a powerful and crushing force around Ling Tian, fearfully watching that mysterious sword that conveyed a terrifying sense of death to them.


    * sh! *


    So, Ling Tian softly shed horizontally to the front, waving the sword in the direction of all the enemies!


    A sh swept horizontally all over the ce, with a highly intense light that illuminated the ce causing everyone''s eyes to close and disappeared almost immediately.


    "Huh?"


    "What happened?"


    He Qianye and others blinked in confusion once the sh disappeared along with the turbulence and cracks in the void, sensing a calm environment as if nothing had really happened.


    Even Yun Mengxin and the others looked at Ling Tian and what had happened in confusion.


    What had happened?


    Did nothing happen?


    What was supposed to have happened?


    What was that light that shed like a sword?


    Was it really just a trick or an illusion?


    But just at the moment when everyone was wondering what was going on, an almost imperceptible line cut horizontally across the space on the spot!


    * sh! *


    A powerful line as if it was a thin, straight crack of space opened up and pierced through all the enemies on the spot, shing their bodies in half and disappearing in the next moment!


    The mountains in the distance were split in half, the rivers were destroyed and thend became a mess!


    Even a long thin, fine line could be seen across the entire sky, as if someone had painted with a brush across the sky and clouds, all about to explode and tear apart with cracks of space and void!


    No trace was left of them and all there was was Ling Tian in front of them!


    Even Yun Mengxin andpany were shocked by this event! It was something they didn''t fully imagine!


    What just happened?

 Chapter 506 Void Sword?

    ?A sh that seemed to cut through even space itself pierced horizontally, killing all the enemies who stood there frozen in fear!


    "Haah..." Ling Tian exhaled with slight difficulty before quickly steadying his breathing.


    This move had drained him a bit of strength!


    Ling Tian narrowed his eyes slightly, looking at what had happened in front of his eyes with detail and thoroughness. Those almost imperceptible spatial cracks that seemed to pierce through even the void surprised him a little, making him ponder and sink into his thoughts about that mysterious movement he had.


    What was that movement?


    Where did that energy that could traverse even space and the void itselfe from?


    Ling Tian was sure that although he could do that very thing with his own strength, he could not do it at this moment, but only when he regained some of his true power. In order for such an attack to be able to pierce through the space of the world itself, it would have toe from somewhere.


    Although it could draw in more energy, Ling Tian could only summon a little of it, since this small world might be destroyed by not being able to withstand it.


    "Void Sword?" Ling Tian muttered, pondering that it could only be that.


    That energy that had ultimately condensed into a sword did note from this world, and neither did ite from him or the Heavenly Sacred Scriptures within him, but from the Void itself...


    That unknown but at the same time vaguely familiar feeling, as if he was able to be able to summon it at any time he wanted, as if something was in the infinity the void waiting for him at any time to be summoned by him and give him its power, told Ling Tian that it is not something so simple.


    Even the feeling it conveyed to him seemed to make him understand that it might be stronger than the Dragon force in him!


    Ling Tian even thought that it could be a powerful divine sword, a weapon that had surpassed the immortality ranking and could easily destroy the Immortal realm. Only that kind of weapon could surprise Ling Tian and also easily destroy a small world with just a little bit of its energy!


    However, at this moment, Ling Tian still spected more things.


    No remnants of blood or bodies of the enemies were left, all staring in stupefaction and bewilderment at Ling Tian, who frowned for a while before sighing and shaking his head, returning back to where Yun Mengxin, Lan Yin and Qing Sha were standing.


    "Wow, Master, teach me how to do that attack!"


    "I want to learn too, Master!"


    Qing Sha and Lan Yin, with their amazed and expectant expressions took Ling Tian''s hands and looked at him happily, wanting Ling Tian to teach them about what he had just done. The little white fox jumped towards Ling Tian''s shoulder, as if that ce belonged to it.


    "Master is still learning it, so I can''t teach you yet." Ling Tian smiled warmly and gently stroked the little heads of both girls, making them giggle and show happy expressions.


    "What was that?" Yun Mengxin looked a little astonished at Ling Tian, asking what everyone had in mind. She was sure that Ling Tian had never done that move before and it was his first time doing it, as if it was a superior martial skill unknown to her.


    Mu Shuiruo, Zhang Xinya, Long Yuyin, Shan Qingwu also approached, looking at Ling Tian and wanting him to exin what had happened. Sun Xiang and Shin Wei also approached and waited for Ling Tian to speak.


    Tang Wanying, Xuanyuan Ling and the others who was studying the teleportation formation did not move, but paused for a moment and also turned to look at Ling Tian, paying attention to what he would say.


    "I really have no idea." Ling Tian shrugged his shoulders and said, "This ability or attack method I felt it when the Dragon form manifested that time and then I connected with something strange. Although I only have that connection and feeling towards something in the infinity, as if it is in the endless dimension of the void itself, I don''t know anything else or what it actually is." No matter how much he thought about it, Ling Tian could note to a conclusion.


    The only conclusion he coulde up with, was that by coincidence or something else, he had connected with some ce or some powerful object that could do such a thing.


    Not even his most powerful weapon of choice in its heyday gave him that feeling. And now even though it is destroyed, it could still kill some more.


    But now, Ling Tian seemed to have an ace up his sleeve.


    Such power just by manifesting and attracting that mysterious energy could cut through heaven and earth!


    Although it could leave him exhausted, Ling Tian had one more ultimate attack.


    The little white fox jumped again from Ling Tian''s shoulder to Qing Sha and Lan Yin, being mostly with the two girls. Qing Sha and Lan Sin yed with each other along with the little white fox as they always used to do, although it seemed rather curiously that the little white fox was ying with and taking care of them both at the same time.


    Qing Sha turned to look at Chen Zeiwei once more before going back to ying with Lan Yin and the little white fox.


    Chen Zeiwei, He Qianye and others, looked stunned and shocked, gazing dazedly at Ling Tian who walked over and ignored them, heading towards where the others were. Chen Zeiwei quickly snapped out of her stupefaction as she noticed Qing Sha''s gaze before wondering many things, realizing the happiness and yfulness of a happy little girl.


    "Keep wrapped with your cultivation essence inside the furnace for a while longer until the furnace has cooled down." Ling Tian rubbed Sun Xiang''s head before turning to his other disciples studying the formation.


    "Ready?" Ling Tian looked slightly expectantly at his disciples and Tang Wanying.


    Shin Wei smiled bitterly while his two martial brothers shook their heads slightly with small helpless smiles.


    Tang Wanying kept her expression serious and concentrated, but Ling Tian could see the difficulty in her gaze, as if she had encountered an obstacle and couldn''t move forward.


    "So, how long would you be able to fix it?" Ling Tian asked Tang Wanying first, wanting to see if she had understood any of the array and see her current level of knowledge.


    "I feel like it would take more than three months to fix it..." Tang Wanying whispered soon after, her face blushing slightly as she felt ashamed not wanting Ling Tian to be disappointed in her.


    "Really? And what would you do first?" But Ling Tian raised his eyebrows and asked expectantly.


    That Tang Wanying had said he could arrange such a formation in three months was unbelievable at his current level!


    Most people, if not all people who had the same learning time that Tang Wanying had would take years and years to fix it!


    After all, even though Tang Wanying didn''t have much time studying formations, she studied painstakingly and her ability was incredible.


    Even Long Yuyin, Zhang Xinya, Shan Qingwu and Mu Shuiruo were surprised, knowing that this kind of thing would take time to fix, even more so when it came to these naturally formed things. Yun Mengxin blinked and smiled softly, nodding inwardly that Tang Wanying really did have talent and ability for this area of formations.


    Not to mention Hao Zhentian, Ying Chen, Shin Wei and Sun Xiang. They were surprised to ept that in terms of ability and learning, they were far behind this new Master of theirs. However, in their hearts they were happy for her, feeling happy and proud to have such intelligent Masters like her.


    Even Xuanyuan Ling was dumbfounded!


    If she didn''t know that Tang Wanying had barely been studying formations for a little over a month, she wouldn''t believe that this woman was a beginner.


    "I would start by repairing the edges and tracing the natural line that is the base of the formation..." Tang Wanying began to exin what she nned to do, exining to Ling Tian everything she knew.


    Ling Tian smiled softly, watching and listening intently to what this wife of his was so excitedly exining.


    "As I expected from you." Ling Tian said affectionately, lovingly stroking her soft cheek. Tang Wanying would be a grand master of the formation!


    "Ehn." Tang Wanying nodded slightly blushing, feeling happy and excited that she had not disappointed her husband. Although she was aware that Ling Tian''s disciples would be able to repair it in less time than her, Tang Wanying was not arrogant or haughty; she knew that she still had a lot to learn.


    "And you?" Ling Tian looked at Ying Chen expectantly.


    Ling Tian now wanted to see what abilities and knowledge these disciples of his had acquired after all these years of not seeing them.


    Although Ying Chen was more interested in artifact refinements just like Sun Xiang, they all still had knowledge in the main areas of Dao.


    "I would first repair the energy concentration points so that the formation would not copse and be destroyed..." Ying Chen simrly began his exnation in a summarized form and in a more essential and simple way.


    Hao Zhentian and Shin Wei, as the ones who had a little more knowledge in the formations, gave their answers, exining the quickest way to repair the formation.


    "It would take minimum about 5 days to repair it, Master." Hao Zhentian said after Ying Chen and Shin Wei exined their repair methods. This was the shortest time they could repair this formation!


    Shin Wei imed that he could repair it in almost 10 days, while Ying Chen said it would take 20 days. Ling Tian even asked Xuanyuan Ling, who with some confidence said he could repair the formation in almost three months, about the same as the time Tang Wanying said.


    This exnation from these great disciples, made everyone aware that there was a heaven beyond the heaven and amazing experts who could shake those heavens. This also made Tang Wanying understand some things where she had doubts, gaining new ideas and ways to deal with the obstacles she encountered when studying the formations.


    Zhang Xinya, Long Yuyin, Mu Shuiruo and Shan Qingwu watched from the side without interrupting, listening attentively to the exnations and views of these great experts. Yun Mengxin even immersed herself in the formation for a moment, observing it in detail thanks to Ling Tian''s understanding and advice he gave her on the spot. Surprisingly, Yun Mengxin managed to quickly understand this, causing Ling Tian to nod inwardly and felt that it would not be unusual for her to repair the formation with the same form as him.


    "I was not disappointed." Ling Tian smiled and said to his disciples shortly after listening to their exnations.


    "However, if you manage to look at it from a central point of view inside and not just superficially and on the outside, you will realize that it is easier to understand and repair by just retracing the natural course that once existed..."


    Ling Tian moved over the center of the formation and crouched down, cing his hand over the center and expelling the energy of the Heavenly Sacred Scriptures, pouring out a considerable amount of energy and illuminating a small part of the formation!

 Chapter 507 Formation Collapsed?

    ?The teleportation formation began to light up!


    The energy of the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures flowed from Ling Tian''s body into the array on the ground, gathering in the center of it and beginning to spread outward, rediscovering the main channels and patterns that seemed to have disappeared.


    "Master, but if you do that, wouldn''t the formation copse?" Shin Wei asked with some concern seeing that Ling Tian simply activated the formation without worrying about what hidden dangers there might be.


    Hao Zhentian, Ying Chen and Sun Xiang also had this in mind, what Ling Tian intended to do could result in the total damage of the formation!


    Even Xuanyuan Ling who understood some things about the formation thought the same thing!


    Tang Wanying watched carefully without missing any details. She was confident that Ling Tian would do this for some reason and would be able to repair this formation without any problems.


    "You''re right. That could happen if this was done without maintaining the connection points, but in this kind of formation, it''s not necessary." Ling Tian nodded with a smile at Shin Wei''s question, looking at that he had quickly thought of the possibility of the array copsing.


    The energying from the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures spread through all the channels the next moment, finally meeting the sections where they were destroyed!


    "It will be destroyed!"


    Xuanyuan Ling couldn''t help but exim as she saw that the formation was going to copse!


    The channels and patterns of the entire formation began to crack slightly throughout, showing anyone that it was about to be destroyed!


    "Master..." Shin Wei whispered worriedly, looking at Ling Tian who didn''t even have a worried expression.


    * Crack... *


    A faint sound of a crack in one part was heard the next moment and the array shut down!


    The formation had copsed!


    Yet Ling Tian was still pouring energy into this array, with a carefree look on his face.


    * Rumble! *


    "Do you really have so little faith in your Master?"


    Ling Tian''s voice was just heard as there was a slight tremor in the ce and the array red up again, this time, with a much stronger light!


    There was even a slight disturbance in space that everyone could feel!


    The channels throughout the formation began to be illuminated as the energy of the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures coursed through, reaching every space and nook and cranny in the array.


    ? "Didn''t it copse?" Ying Chen muttered in stupefaction, he knew that the formation should have copsed a moment ago, but now, the formation was functioning properly!


    Not only Ying Chen, but also Hao Zhentian, Shin Wei, Sun Xiang and even Xuanyuan Ling who was just starting to learn about formations knew that the formation should have copsed and destroyed!


    "Did you make use of the natural course?" However, Tang Wanying asked Ling Tian with an expression of confusion and more.


    Ling Tian stood up and blinked a little in surprise before nodding, "You didn''t forget the basics of the whole point." His happy and proud look made Tang Wanying blush.


    "Master, you..." Hao Zhentian looked confusedly at Ling Tian and Tang Wanying, wanting to know why the formation didn''t really copse.


    "Guys, although you are right and your solutions for this are correct, you have all forgotten an important point about this." Ling Tian looked at his disciples and said, "Every formation has a base, a point from where everything originated and also from where everything can disappear."


    Hao Zhentian and the others blinked a few times with confused looks and at the same time beginning to reason.


    Then, his hand pointed to the entire array and then to the center of the array.


    "Remember that this matrix, this teleportation formation is a natural formation, so it only needs to be reactivated by using its previous channels. It''s like the human body, your meridians and Dantian are there, even if the meridians are destroyed or don''t have some energy flow, as long as the center, the one that is the Dantian is still there, then everything else can continue to function."


    "This is a natural formation, so it only needs the points that existed once to be used and the aura contained within for the countless time will clear and make the formation work. Unless this formation ispletely clogged or destroyed, it will require point by point repair as you mentioned a moment ago. "


    Hao Zhentian, Ying Chen, Shin Wei and Xuanyuan Ling nodded slowly as their minds began to quicklyprehend what Ling Tian had exined to them. Slight looks of embarrassment when they received scolding or exnations when they were little appeared on their faces.


    However, Ling Tian still smiled with a look of pride and happiness; these disciples of his really have great knowledge and had not disappointed him!


    "Can that also apply to the formations that are artificially made?" Tang Wanying asked with a thoughtful look that made Ling Tian lose himself at her beauty for a few seconds before answering, "Y-you can, but mostly those formations are damaged by various factors that require you to repair them part by part or focus on a special area."


    Ling Tian looked at Tang Wanying slightly surprised, noticing her gaze submerged in thought.


    "We only have to wait a while while the array finishes activating so we can use it after such a long time." Ling Tian looked at the formation in the process of activating, calcting that in a small amount of time they would be able to ascend to another ne.


    The teleportation formation was beginning to emit a light aura, spreading all of its energy drawn from the surroundings to each channel and part of the entire array.


    "Master, it''s over!"


    At this moment, Sun Xiang called out to Ling Tian as he stopped transferring his cultivation essence into the refining furnace.


    Ling Tian nodded and when he approached the refining furnace he took out some small, thin, almost transparent material objects.


    Women''s veils!


    "These are for you, it will help you block the spirit senses of even immortal cultivators." Ling Tian passed them to Yun Mengxin, Tang Wanying, Mu Shuiruo, Zhang Xinya, Long Yuyin and Shan Qingwu. He hoped that this might attract less trouble for them when they were in the cultivation worlds.


    The women smiled gratefully and quickly wore the veils, covering half of their faces from their noses to their mouths, only leaving half of those beautiful and precious faces uncovered, mainly their eyes so beautiful and unique.


    These women felt upset and disgusted when men looked at them with lechery and more, so Ling Tian did this for his wives. Although this would only cover part of the beauty of their faces, as the contour and figure of their bodies would make anyone think that they are beautiful women waiting to be discovered behind their veils.


    In the cultivation nes, both in the cultivation worlds and the immortal realm, it is normal for women to wear veils to cover their faces, either from all kinds of traditions of their homes or to hide both their identities or beauties.


    "Master, we want one too!" Lan Yin and Qing Sha quickly approached Ling Tian and looked at him with cute and pampered expressions. The little white fox only quietly wagged its tail, curiously looking at Ling Tian.


    "But you girls don''t need veils, you''re still too young." Ling Tian looked at them smilingly.


    "But in the future we will grow up!" Lan Yin eximed slightly shyly.


    "So, wouldn''t it be better if no one but you sees us, Master?" Qing Sha slyly asked Ling Tian with her tender and cute little face, blushing slightly as she tried to imitate her big sisters'' behavior.


    Ling Tian let out a few smallughs as did the women as he saw the expectant and hopeful looks from both little girls, with obvious pouts as they saw that Ling Tian had not made veils for them as well.


    "Haha, okay." Ling Tian shook his head helplessly and handed them small veils for both of them. Ling Tian knew that these two girls would ask him for these as well.


    "Hehe!" Both girls chuckled triumphantly as they put on the veils, hiding their tender and innocent beauties like their big sisters. Although they were little girls who shouldn''t have to worry about such things, anyone could tell that they would be great beauties in the future once they grew up.


    Ling Tian had material left over and gave Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian''s wives some veils as well. Tang Zhi and Zhang Ruoyan likewise received veils from their son-inw.


    Xuanyuan Ling was the only one who wore a veil.


    "And don''t go forgetting that you have to wear a mask too!"


    Not much time had passed when the next moment Zhang Xinya''s jealous voice was heard at once, leaving Ling Tian slightly dumbfounded who turned to look at her.


    "But my mask is broken..." Ling Tian whispered in surprise, looking at this jealous wife of his with interest and cunning.


    The Dragon mask he has had cracked and if he doesn''t repair it might end up breaking. Besides that it had be less effective as any cultivator with a level higher than the Nascent Soul realm would be able to see through it and look at his identity.


    "I don''t care! You can use any other one!" However, Zhang Xinya shook her head, looking at Ling Tian with a pout.


    "I agree!"


    "It doesn''t matter if they look at the end at your face, it''s just to avoid more hassle for where we are."


    Long Yuyin, Mu Shuiruo and Tang Wanying joined Zhang Xinya and forced Ling Tian too!


    Yun Mengxin showed a small smirk, which, only Ling Tian knew what she felt and she conveyed to him through their connection.


    None of them wanted any woman to get close to this amazingly handsome husband of theirs!


    If already with the way he is and how cool this man is, he can attract any woman, needless to say simply about how charming Ling Tian''s face is, any bitch or slut would try to get into his bed, especially when they are not with him!


    Although they knew that they would most likely have more sisters in the future, they would make sure that they would be good women and not just interested ones!


    "Alright..." Ling Tian smiled helplessly and with a bit of amusement at the unanimity of these wives of his, having the same idea as them. Although he also didn''t have the idea of going around getting more wives, after all, thousands of years had passed and so far he had gotten wives.


    Besides, with these beautiful wives, how could there be more beautiful women than them, what more could Ling Tian ask for?


    And, even if there were beautiful women, his wives would always be the most beautiful and perfect for him.


    "The formation will be ready soon." Ling Tian said and took out a in white mask that he had worn when he hade to this world and found Qing Sha. The teleportation array would soon finish activating and be ready to use.


    The others prepare when they heard this from Ling Tian, knowing that they would soon ascend to those great cultivation worlds and their lives would change.


    "Q-Qing Sha?"


    Then, as they were all preparing and feeling nervous, a light, trembling female voice was heard.


    When they turned to look, they saw a shy and hesitant Chen Zeiwei shakily approaching, hesitantly looking at Qing Sha who was standing beside Ling Tian.

 Chapter 508 I Forgive You

    ?A nervous and hesitant Chen Zeiwei approached, her nervous gaze alternating between Ling Tian and Qing Sha, mainly on Qing Sha, as if hesitating whether to move forward or not. Chen Qiande was behind Chen Zeiwei, not daring to walk as he hesitantly and regretfully watched Qing Sha.


    The others on Chen Zeiwei''s side looked nervously at Ling Tian and the others, knowing that they came from different worlds in identity and strength.


    Qing Sha looked at her curiously while still holding Ling Tian''s hand, who thetter only stared indifferently at Chen Zeiwei. Although they were both blood sisters, Ling Tian would not easily forgive how they had treated Qing Sha in the past, even if Chen Zeiwei did nothing to her.


    Just the fact that she didn''t even try to look for or help Qing Sha said it all.


    "A-are you okay?" However, Chen Zeiwei still asked once she stopped a few meters in front of Ling Tian, Qing Sha, Lan Yin and the little white fox in thetter''s arms.


    Her hesitant but brave expression was evident to everyone.


    "Hmn?" Qing Sha blinked and tilted her head slightly upon hearing Chen Zeiwei before nodding with a happy smile, "En!" Her happy expression was evident, showing that she really is happy and cheerful right now.


    "That''s good." Chen Zeiwei finally sighed and a hint of relieved smile showed on her.


    "Please take care of her, and give her the love she deserves." Chen Zeiwei shifted her gaze this time to Ling Tian, pleading for Qing Sha.


    Although Chen Zeiwei realized that Qing Sha did not seem to hate her, she was aware that in her heart she is happy to be with these people, especially with that handsome young man; her gaze shone with happiness and joy just seeing him and being with him.


    "Please!"


    Before Ling Tian said anything, an anxious and regretful voice was heard behind Chen Zeiwei; Chen Qiande!


    His gaze full of regret, sadness and so on was evident as he looked guiltily and sorrowfully at Qing Sha.


    Chen Qiande knew that he is a bad father and although Qing Sha may forgive him deep down in her tender little heart, Chen Qiande would not forgive himself. A father''s bond with his daughter did not exist between them and all he could do was to pray for her sake and that she would live a full life full of joy and happiness.


    Everyone else looked at Qing Sha, mainly He Qianye, Fu Yishuang and Quo Qifan with their minds confused and incredulous at the sight of him; they could not believe that this little girl beautiful like a little fairy from heaven was the cursed girl from months ago!


    That white and delicateplexion, tender and soft to the eye, a face too cute and pretty, beautiful eyes with a bright amethyst violet color, and beautiful medium-long ck hair starting to grow and that at its ends was starting to show an equally violet color made up the young and tender beauty of this little girl in front of them.


    Aplete difference from the time they saw herst time, thin and malnourished, with her face and body full of scars and horrible wounds!


    No one could easily believe about the innocent and young beauty of this little girl.


    But those amethyst violet eyes clearly urged them to believe it, for they were the only beautiful eyes of that color in the whole world.


    Needless to say about her power!


    It was a power thatpletely surpassed all of theirs!


    They all tacitly looked at Ling Tian in awe, remembering his words at that moment: ''This little girl you refer to as a monster, to me, she is the most beautiful girl in the world, even far more beautiful than any of you, someone who will be a great beautiful woman in time.''


    ''This cute little girl is special who will be very beautiful and, above all, very powerful in the future, stronger than those so-called Immortals you blindly worship.''


    And now, looking at the obvious contrast with the past, this young man had really opened everyone''s eyes: Qing Sha is such a beautiful girl who would clearly be a spectacr beauty in the future, even much more so than her sister Chen Zeiwei. She will be a woman who can overthrow cities and nations with her beauty and, above all, she has incredible strength that had clearly surpassed all of theirs.


    Who is that young man beside her?


    How could he have turned that horrible monster from the past into a little celestial maiden as if she really came only from the heavens?


    How could a little girl like her have amazing strength that easily surpassed them?


    Thousands of questions and unknowns ran through the minds of everyone there, especially those who were there at the moment when they encountered Qing Sha and Ling Tian the second time they confronted each other. Even that other little girl beside him is just as cute and beautiful as Qing Sha, being aware that both little girls would be beauties in the future.


    However, a small trace of fear crossed Qing Sha''s little heart when Chen Qiande spoke and looked at her, making her remember the past when they wanted to hurt her; she couldn''t help but squeeze her little hands on Ling Tian''s hand, subconsciously getting closer to him.


    Ling Tian sensed this and pulled Qing Sha closer, conveying warmth, love, trust and more to this little girl of his.


    Chen Qiande of course noticed this and knew he was right; Qing Sha is clearly better off with these people.


    "Q-Qing Sha, I''ve been a bad father... I don''t even deserve to call myself a father..." Chen Qiande sighed sadly and spoke in a soft voice to Qing Sha, looking at her with a tender gaze, wishing her well, "And I don''t mind if you hate me, but, don''t hate your elder sister, she wasn''t to me for me forcing her to hate you. And don''t ever forget your mother either. Be happy and live freely wherever you go..."


    Chen Qiande''s gaze shifted this time to Ling Tian and pleaded, "I know I am worthless in your eyes, honorable Immortal, but please take care of her and make her happy... give her all the love I never gave her and, if is necessary, you can take my life in exchange for taking care of her."


    Chen Qiande walked bravely until he reached Chen Zeiwei and stood in front a few feet to Ling Tian, his gaze full of resolve, guilt, regret and more.


    "Father..." Chen Zeiwei looked anxiously at her father.


    "It''s okay, my dear daughter." Chen Qiande shook his head and smiled at Chen Zeiwei, then he said, "If it is for the sake of your younger sister, then I will dly offer my head. For you I would do it too, I would give my life for both of you...it''s the least a father can do for his children..."


    Chen Qiande looked with an expression full of guilt and regret at Qing Sha expressing forgiveness, before looking at Ling Tian and closing his eyes, waiting for what this young man in front of him would like to do to him.


    Chen Qiande had reflected on his life and the only regret he had was about Qing Sha and his deceased wife. He did not even show any grudge or hatred to Ling Tian for cutting off his hand the previous time.


    Ling Tian gazed indifferently at this man who is Qing Sha''s father without caring about the words he had said in expressing regret and guilt. Although he is Qing Sha''s biological father, he never cared for her and always tried to hurt her, therefore, he really does not deserve to be called Qing Sha''s father; a real father or mother would always care and watch over their children regardless of their physiques, aptitudes, differences and more.


    Yun Mengxin and the others also looked coldly and indifferently at Chen Qiande, knowing that this man is Qing Sha''s father who always tried to harm and even kill her. Although this man was repenting, he would not easily change the fact of everything he had done in the past.


    "I-I forgive y-you..."


    The moment Ling Tian was about to say something, a slightly nervous little voice was instantly heard.

 Chapter 509 Intervening In The Heavenly Tribulation!

    ?A slightly nervous voice was heard at once.


    Ling Tian turned to look to his left, looking at Qing Sha who was the one who had spoken.


    Chen Qiande blinked in surprise, looking at Qing Sha in the same way.


    Qing Sha finally looked at Chen Qiande, facing her fears and spoke again, "My mother told me never to hold hatred or grudge, especially to you. She told me that a good and happy girl would not hate her parents even if they didn''t love her." A small smile formed on her face, remembering the time spent with her mother.


    A tear rolled from the corner of Chen Qiande''s eye!


    This little girl really didn''t hate him and is truly a merciful daughter!


    What a good and excellent daughter he could have had if he had never turned his back on her!


    "Thank you..." Chen Qiande sighed and whispered hoarsely, feeling a bit of relief at finding peace in his daughter. Although the feeling of guilt, sorrow, regret and so on were still there, Chen Qiande knew that he had to live with it and would do so no matter what.


    Even Ling Tian felt a little surprised when he heard Qing Sha. But the next moment, he smiled softly and patted her head, making Qing Sha smile happily and show the true colors of joy of a little girl being really happy.


    "Now I am very happy with my Master and my elder sisters!" Again, Qing Sha spoke again with obvious happiness and joy in her expression, indicating to Chen Qiande that she really is very happy with these other people.


    Chen Qiande nodded without any hesitation; everyone was aware of Qing Sha''s happiness and joy in being with these people, especially with the young man in front of them.


    "I really don''t care if you are the biological father of my sweet little girl, because a true father would never abandon or harm his children." Finally, Ling Tian spoke this time, looking directly at Chen Qiande without caring about the way he spoke to him, as if it was wrong for a young man to speak in such a way to an adult.


    But no one could say anything, as they were aware of what was going on and above all, the amazing identity of this young man.


    "But I will always try to make my lovely Shasha very happy, even without you having said anything." Ling Tian patted Qing Sha''s little head affectionately, earning a big happy smile and a hug from her. Lan Yin was also no exception and hugged Ling Tian; both hands patted and caressed the tender heads of both happy little girls.


    Chen Qiande felt relief inside seeing this; he wished for his daughter''s well-being and happiness, not caring if it is with someone else.


    "Doing nothing is equal to turning your back as well." Ling Tian looked at Chen Zeiwei and said, making her remember that even though Chen Qiande was the one who despised Qing Sha and the one who forced her to stay away from her, Chen Zeiwei still chose to do nothing and not help Qing Sha.


    Even if one did nothing wrong, doing nothing, let alone extending a helping hand, would be the same as turning one''s back and ignoring that person as well.


    Chen Zeiwei blushed in embarrassment and increasing a bit of her beauty at that moment to whoever saw her as she was no longer in danger, thinking that Ling Tian is really right and that she never helped her half blood sister. She also wished for Qing Sha''s happiness and well-being, knowing that her new true family is all of them.


    Quo Qifan and the other men swallowed hard at the sight of Chen Zeiwei''s somewhat exotic beauty, with her rumpled attire after the battle, mainly because the beauties of Yun Mengxin and others had covered their faces. Ling Tian just looked indifferently at Chen Zeiwei unaffected by the supposed beauty she showed even though she could also be beautiful in the future almost like his wives if she stepped into true cultivation.


    * Lightning! *


    Lightning shed across the sky and lightly shook the earth where they stood, mainly rming Chen Zeiwei!


    "The tribtion of the heavens!" Fu Yishuang eximed worriedly upon seeing this.


    Chen Zeiwei''s tribtion had arrived!


    Qing Sha blinked in surprise as she saw that Chen Zeiwei was going to face her first heavenly tribtion. She hoped that nothing bad would happen to her half-sister.


    Chen Zeiwei without hesitation moved a few meters away from where she stood, positioning herself cross-legged as she psyched herself up to face her first heavenly tribtion. Although she was not currently in her best state, she did not hesitate and prepared herself to face this.


    * Boom! *


    A bolt of lightning struck directly at Chen Zeiwei, striking her fiercely!


    Although this lightning bolt was clearly the size of a child''s small arm, anyone could feel the ferocious terrifying power in it!


    "Cough!" Chen Zeiwei spat out a mouthful of blood, with her body starting to slightly bleed where she had fresh wounds from the battle!


    "Daughter!" Chen Qiande cried out in concern as he watched his daughter being harmed by the Heaven''s Test. He wanted to change ces with his daughter so that nothing would happen to her, but Chen Qiande was aware that this test is for Chen Zeiwei and might even make the situation worse if hees close.


    Even Fu Yishuang, the Master with a high level of cultivation could note close to help as he had intended before. The wounds from the recent battle were deep and would only make the situation worse, plus he would easily die from receiving the tribtion from heaven.


    Just when everyone was terrified as they incredibly saw a lightning bolt strike Chen Zeiwei, more lightning bolts of the same size descended from the clouds in the sky and headed for Chen Zeiwei!


    * Boom! * * Boom! *


    The lightning fiercely struck Chen Zeiwei as she tried to keep circting her cultivation technique to endure this heavenly tribtion.


    Her clothes were beginning to tear, with her body likewise filling with blood as she faced this tribtion.


    Normally, one would always have to be in peak condition to face heavenly tribtion, since a mistake in them could result in death. Chen Zeiwei was not at her peak, so it was normal for her to be suffering from the start.


    * Rumble! *


    The sky thundered and shook slightly as again another round of lightning struck towards Chen Zeiwei without giving her a chance to rest and recover.


    Chen Zeiwei felt every part of her body begin to tear apart, at any moment about to fall!


    Blood sttered and her hair swirled in the air, showing a pitiful figure!


    "I''m afraid she won''t make it..." Fu Yishuang whispered with regret and pity, seeing Chen Zeiwei''s current state.


    Chen Zeiwei had used all her energies for the previous battle and was also injured, so it wouldn''t be strange if she could die right now. This second round had clearly put Chen Zeiwei at the end of the arrow, at any moment about to die.


    Everyone looked on with pity that such a genius would die in such a manner....


    Chen Qiande clenched his teeth tightly to the point of bleeding, helplessly watching his daughter being struck by lightning. If he could exchange his life for Chen Zeiwei''s he would do it, but if just getting close would make all traces of hope of her being saved disappear, then Chen Qiande had no choice but to stay where he was.


    At this moment, Ling Tian felt Qing Sha''s hands unconsciously tighten on his while she had a worried expression at the sight of Chen Zeiwei.


    Ling Tian patted Qing Sha''s head and the next moment he disappeared from where he was.


    * Lightning! *


    Just at the moment when the third round of lightning appeared and fell towards Chen Zeiwei, a person appeared beside her!


    "You...!" Chen Zeiwei was surprised to see Ling Tian appear beside her as she tried to stay conscious and not faint.


    "What are you doing there?!" Fu Yishuang reacted and eximed in surprise.


    Who would dare to enter into the heavenly tribtion of others?


    That alone would be asking to be killed!


    Everyone on Chen Zeiwei''s side looked on in astonishment, while on Yun Mengxin''s side and so on simply calmly watched the situation, as if they weren''t worried about Ling Tian.


    "Just focus on your cultivation technique and break through the barrier." Ling Tian spoke calmly when he noticed that Chen Zeiwei wanted to say something.


    Ling Tian gently ced his hand on her shoulder and nced indifferently at the tribtion in the sky.


    Chen Zeiwei wanted to say something when she felt Ling Tian''s hand on her shoulder and the next moment she felt a warm energy enter her, bringing her safety andfort at the moment. Without asking anything else, she unconsciously trusted Ling Tian and concentrated on circting her cultivation technique, trying to impact the barrier in her path that prevented her from advancing to the next stage.


    Finally, the next round of lightning struck, but when everyone thought Ling Tian would be harmed, everyone''s mouth dropped in astonishment when they saw that he raised his hand and received the lightning bolts on his body without being affected!


    His whole body remained intact without any injury!


    Not even his clothes were affected!


    * Crack! *


    The next moment, Chen Zeiwei felt ayer of shackles on her body break, feeling a sense of euphoria and well-being!


    A powerful and amazing unknown energy flowed through her meridians, feeling that she gained a new powerful and exceptional strength!


    The aura belonging to a newly ascended Nascent Soul realm cultivator flowed out from Chen Zeiwei and confirmed to everyone that she had seeded in advancing to the next stage!


    Ling Tian flowed some Sacred Heavenly Scriptures energy into Chen Zeiwei''s body, helping her to easily break through the barrier and for her to enter the Nascent Soul realm.


    Chen Zeiwei''s mind turnedpletely white, feeling on cloud nine, along with afort and relief filling her being as she advanced to the next stage. She slightly opened her eyes and realized that warm, soothing energy wasing from the young man beside her.


    "Now just focus on consolidating your cultivation, don''t worry about the rest anymore." Ling Tian told her calmly as he removed his hand from Chen Zeiwei''s shoulder.


    The following lightning strikes would no longer be a threat to Chen Zeiwei. Her cultivation had taken a big step and both her strength and power increased greatly, with her body bing stronger and more powerful as well.


    A trace of disappointment crossed Chen Zeiwei''s eyes as Ling Tian withdrew his hand from her, feeling that warm and unique energy in her disappear.


    * Rumble! *


    However, before Ling Tian moved, a fierce rumble that lit up the sky was heard and the next moment a huge lightning bolt the size of two adults suddenly appeared, heading towards Ling Tian!

 Chapter 510 Problem With The Teleportation Formation?

    ?The clouds turned a much darker color and countless shes of lightning filled the sky as a giant bolt of lightning suddenly struck!


    "He''s angered the heavens and will be punished!" Fu Yishuang eximed in horror as he witnessed this.


    That young man had provoked the anger of the heavens by disrupting the tribtion of the heavens and now he was going to be punished!


    Even Chen Zeiwei couldn''t help but feel terrified as she sensed from afar the explosive power of that gigantic lightning bolt heading towards them!


    However, Ling Tian simply snorted and waved his hand towards the sky. The sleeve of his robe fluttered softly, as if exuding a sense of magic towards the sky.


    The lightning disappeared instantly!


    The clouds calmed down and the lightning vanished, clearing the sky again and bringing that calm color and feeling.


    Fu Yishuang finally couldn''t help but fall to the ground as his legs trembled in fear and horror, feeling weak and frightened.


    This young man in front of them should be a true god to face the heavens!


    No one could get away immune from a punishment from heaven!


    That''s a heavenly decree from ancient times!


    And to think that he had tried to kill him in the past...


    Ling Tian gazed indifferently and defiantly at the heaven, not being intimidated by it.


    Any high-level cultivator who witnessed this would be frightened. No one would dare to confront the heaven!


    Heaven is heaven! No one wants to provoke heaven! That would be severing your own cultivation path and never advancing again!


    If heaven wants you to die, then you will have to die!


    Heaven is the God of the world, who decides the rules and so on about all living things!


    Although heaven is said to be just and righteous, Ling Tian disdained it. How many times has heaven not wanted to kill him? And just because it is heaven, he would have to let himself and be killed just because?


    So even though Ling Tian simply respected heaven like anyone else, he also did not bow down and surrender to it, especially in epting his fate.


    Moreover, strangely enough Ling Tian felttely that even in his past life he disdained and rejected heaven as well, and that feeling was something inexplicable that made him feel that in this life he would not let himself as well...


    "You can leisurely change, I''ll set up a barrier." Ling Tian took out a change of women''s clothes and set it aside for Chen Zeiwei. He waved his hand and a space ofnd disappeared when the next moment a smallke appeared before Chen Zeiwei''s eyes.


    Without giving Chen Zeiwei time to say anything else, Ling Tian waved his hand and an istion barrier surrounded Chen Zeiwei, preventing others from seeing her.


    Ling Tian calmly appeared in the previous ce.


    "Thank you, Master!" Qing Sha''s voice was heard as she hugged him, her small, tender arms clinging to him.


    Qing Sha is smart and understood that Ling Tian had done that for her. Her Master would not easily help people who had done wrong to her, for that, she happily thanked him.


    "I would do anything for you, my little princesses." Ling Tian patted her head and hugged her together with Lan Yin. He knew that Qing Sha was worried about Chen Zeiwei and although she had no rtionship currently with her, in the end they were blood sisters.


    Ling Tian would do anything for his disciples, as they were his family and he would never abandon them.


    "Thank you!"


    Chen Qiande''s extremely grateful voice was heard as he prostrated himself before Ling Tian, conveying his heartfelt thanks for saving his daughter.


    Ling Tian ignored him, as he had not done it for him, but for Qing Sha. Still, Chen Qiande did not mind and continued to feel grateful.


    The teleportation formation finally finished activating, with all its patterns being illuminated, ready for use.


    The istion barrier also disappeared soon after when an enchanting figure appeared before everyone.


    A clearly beautiful and gorgeous woman, with her skin being slightly more gleaming and shiny, with a renewedplexion and a clear exudation of powerful aura made the men on the spot drool as they looked at this beautiful woman in a beautiful dress that seemed toe from the heavens.


    Chen Zeiwei finally finished cleaning up and changing clothes, stepping out of the barrier and nervously directing her gaze to where Ling Tian was standing without caring about the other gazes she was receiving.


    However, a trace of disappointment crossed her eyes when she realized that Ling Tian was the only one who ignored her, let alone turned to look at her. Yet, Chen Zeiwei walked towards him and cupped her fists together in a sign of respect and thanks.


    "This Junior thanks you for your great help, Senior." Chen Zeiwei bowed respectfully, with an expression of gratitude not caring that Ling Tian was a young fellow just like her. In her heart, this wonderful young man was increasingly mysterious, amazing and unfathomable, a being from heaven. Chen Zeiwei would no longer be surprised if she knew that this young man in front of her was actually a true God...


    Chen Zeiwei now had great respect for Ling Tian, even much more than her own Master and the others. She felt slight envy for Qing Sha to meet such an amazing person, but mostly she felt happiness and relief to know that this younger sister of hers would be in good hands.


    "Don''t thank me, thank Shasha." Finally, Ling Tian turned to see her and said calmly, with a clean undisturbed look at the sight of her beauty. Chen Zeiwei could even notice a hint of indifference and calmness when he saw her, as if her beauty really had no effect on him.


    Seeing her current aptitude and cultivation level, Ling Tian threw a storage ring at Chen Zeiwei and said, "It''s not up to me to ept and forgive you, but up to Shasha. If you are truly repentant, then you have a lifetime ahead of you to prove your repentance and show your sincerity to Shasha."


    Chen Zeiwei quickly caught the storage ring Ling Tian threw at her. She didn''t bother to check, as she listened attentively to Ling Tian and thanked him sincerely, "T-thank you..." Her heart pounded throbbed again at this moment, beginning to feel shy in front of Ling Tian.


    Unlike Chen Qiande, Chen Zeiwei could still continue to cultivate and ascend, therefore, they could meet her again. Ling Tian also didn''t want to definitely sever Qing Sha''s blood ties, since it didn''t concern him and besides Qing Sha didn''t hate her, so he gave Chen Zeiwei a chance to make amends. That way, Qing Sha could have a blood family member if she herself epted her.


    But that would be Qing Sha''s decision in the future.


    Now, with things under control and without any worries in mind, Chen Zeiwei could understand why this young man in front of her was so indifferent to her, especially her beauty when all men would drool over her; with women like Yun Mengxin and the others being beauties on another level, it would not be strange if her own beauty had no effect on Ling Tian.


    It is theparison between heaven and earth.


    Truly this person came from heaven, an amazing being clearly different from the other arrogant and lustful young men she encountered.


    Although she had never thought she was the most beautiful woman in the world, Chen Zeiwei for the first time felt shyness and nervousness, wondering if she looked pretty or beautiful, feeling shy in front of this guy. Chen Zeiwei sighed in relief knowing that her younger half-sister would be with such a person who showed obvious love and affection.


    "We will ascend to a greater world, a ne where cultivation is just beginning." Ling Tian turned around while his hands were held by Lan Yin and Qing Sha as he said to Chen Zeiwei, "If you want to meet Shasha and make amends for your mistakes, then strive and ascend as well, that way you wouldn''t be a burden to Shasha." Ling Tian continued walking toward the teleportation circle. He didn''t even take a second look at the others who were on Chen Zeiwei''s side.


    "Goodbye, elder sister. Take care of yourself!" Qing Sha looked at her with a smile and waved her hand towards Chen Zeiwei, bidding her farewell. Although Chen Zeiwei is her sister, Qing Sha would not turn away from Ling Tian and her whole family. Therefore, Qing Sha hoped that her blood sister would be well and maybe one day they could see each other again if fate so decided.


    Chen Zeiwei nodded firmly as she smiled gratefully and relievedly towards Qing Sha, waving her hand also in the same way to say goodbye, while at the same time recording the image and back of this wonderful man walking away from her. Her hands tightly but gently squeezed the storage ring Ling Tian had given her.


    Ling Tian walked to the center of the teleportation array and made both girls wait for a moment while he stood in the center and expanded his spirit sense throughout the formation, prating every corner of it and tried to know for certain the energy of the patterns.


    "Problem." Ling Tian frowned and grimaced after a few seconds.

 Chapter 511 Ascension In Trouble (1)

    ?"What''s wrong?" Jiu Ming asked with a frown. For Ling Tian himself to say that there was a problem, then there should be a veryplicated one.


    Ling Tian did not answer and continued to extend all his spirit sense through the teleportation formation for a long time, trying to connect with some point in the void.


    "The connection to the higher ne is very weak..." Ling Tian frowned and said, exining to everyone the problem he had encountered, "It even seems to connect with other types of nes."


    "Isn''t there enough energy to activate the array?" Tang Wanying asked, thinking that perhaps the energy was insufficient to fully operate the formation.


    "That''s not it." Ling Tian shook his head and said, "This formation is natural, so it will always ascend to the higher ne, simply the connection I manage to perceive indicates to me that we may not be able to directly ascend to one of the Cultivation Worlds, but to a ne between this lower ne and the middle ne..."


    Ling Tian was not entirely sure where this would take them; there was a high probability that they would be ascended to a Cultivation World, but there was also a low probability that they would be transported to another small world, even a small world but on the higher ne.


    In addition to the connection not beingpletely stable, Ling Tian was more concerned about the ascension site. There was also a probability that there would be a disturbance and they would be stranded in the void dimension.


    "I don''t think it matters much where we ascend to, at some point we will ascend to the higher nes." Yun Mengxin walked over and said, trying tofort Ling Tian. Mu Shuiruo, Zhang Xinya, Long Yuyin and Tang Wanying also came over and looked at him with smiles, showing him that it didn''t matter what happened.


    "I know." Ling Tian nodded, thinking the same thing as Yun Mengxin and returning grateful smiles to his lovely wives.


    Perhaps they might not be able to ascend to those Cultivation Worlds, but they would eventually make it and reach the immortal realm as long as they found more teleportation formations, or one of them would feel the call of divine ascension and be forced to ascend directly.


    "Alright, it''s time to leave, everyone gather on the tform." Ling Tian indicated to the few more than 50 people with them. A teleportation of so many people worried Ling Tian a little, since it had never been done, at most, little more than 5 people had been teleported in the past when he traveled between different ces.


    Only when he was chased by several enemies and the flow of teleportation to another location was altered, many of the enemies would die in various ways, whether it was being trapped in the void dimension, being engulfed by destructive forces or even by being seriously injured while being teleported.


    "Guys." Ling Tian drew the attention of his disciples and said, "You guys amodate yourselves around all of them, forming an aura of protection for whatever happens. Although in the end we will all be covered by different auras of space and time, in the beginning there may be changes."


    Hao Zhentian, Ying Chen, Shin Wei and Sun Xiang nodded and took positions, projecting and covering everyone else who had low cultivation with their auras.


    "Yuyin, Xinya, Shuiruo, Wanying." Ling Tian looked at his wives and said, "You gather with Yinyin, Shasha, Shan Qingwu and Xuanyuan Ling."


    Long Yuyin, Zhang Xinya, Mu Shuiruo and Tang Wanying nodded and amodated themselves with the other women; Long Yuyin and Tang Wanying directly carried Lan Yin and Qing Sha, who had a lower cultivation level than them. Shan Qingwu and Xuanyuan Ling also joined them, forming a group directly of women.


    Now, there were two groups together, waiting for Ling Tian''s instructions.


    Ling Tian flew into the air, soaring in the middle of them all. Without saying a word, Yun Mengxin''s charming figure flew up as well, floating next to Ling Tian and looking at the others as well.


    The little white fox came down from Ling Tian''s shoulder and went to Shan Qingwu.


    Ling Tian held hands with Yun Mengxin and looked at everyone, "This time, the teleportation will be somewhat hectic and turbulent, so I need everyone to concentrate and do everything I tell you to do." Therge number of people might even make the formationte for a moment.


    Ling Tian threw the few Spirit Crystals he had with him around the teleportation formation. The Sacred Heavenly Scriptures energy flowed through his entire body and magically connected with Yun Mengxin''s cultivation essence, expelling a rather powerful aura that startled Chen Zeiwei and the others.


    The next moment, Ling Tian covered everyone with his aura, creating severalyers of it in order to cover everyone well.


    A slight disturbance began to manifest in the surroundings, space beginning to ripple as if in folds as the formation activated and a faint light illuminated the entire ce!


    Chen Zeiwei and the others looked in awe at what was happening in front of them.


    "I knew it! He''s a God! They are Gods!" Fu Yishuang eximed in surprise and shock as he saw Ling Tian in the sky together with Yun Mengxin flying freely while expelling powerful auras that made his hair stand on end.


    Chen Zeiwei gazed in stupefaction at Ling Tian''s marvelous figure in the air exuding strength and majesty like a true being from the sky. Even Yun Mengxin''s figure confirmed to her that she is his queen; a great king and his queen ruling the heavens...


    "Here we go!"


    Finally, an obvious disturbance with space became visible when a mysterious intangible rift opened up in the sky, sucking the entire group into the teleportation formation. A light also appeared and covered everyone in the array.


    Ling Tian once again felt that long ago feeling of ascending to a higher world, as if being embraced by a wisp of air powerfully and being carried into the clouds.


    * Rumble! *


    However, at the moment of ascension, the whole small world trembled fiercely as a powerful spirit sensepletely covered it!


    Fu Yishuang and the others felt frightened and terrified as they felt fear with this energy alone, as if a deity was about toe!


    "It seems like that powerful force disappeared without a trace..."


    An indifferent voice that seemed toe from the heavens was heard at once as what seemed to be eyes formed through the middle of the clouds observed the process of the ascension where the tform was located.


    ? "Hmm, are there people ascending?"


    The void force covered the entire tform, even preventing this being from observing with its spirit sense the people inside the teleportation formation.


    Then, the face of an older adult male began to faintly form in the sky, conveying a sense of arrogance, superiority and more to all who saw him.


    "Hehe, I''ll give you a gift for ascending."


    The face in the sky showed what appeared to be a mocking expression as he looked at the light that was teleporting people to the higher ne.


    A powerful turbulence throughout the sky formed and headed toward the teleportation zone, affecting the space around it and creating countless space cracks!


    Once again, that powerful spirit sense swept the world, covering every inch in it.


    "I''ve spent thousands of years of cultivation to do this, so you have the misfortune of having met this King." The face in the sky snorted and finally disappeared when he could find no trace of that mysterious energy that traveled through time and space, surprisingly breaking the formation he had set up and being rmed.


    However, the face in the sky had failed to notice a pair of jet ck eyes staring coldly at him from within the teleportation light!

 Chapter 512 Ascension In Trouble (2)

    ?However, the face in the sky had failed to notice a pair of jet ck eyes staring coldly at him from within the teleportation light!


    Ling Tian looked coldly at this face in the sky with a hint of killing intent seeping out of him, making sure to find him in the future and kill him!


    He had disturbed the ascension!


    The teleportation flow had been disturbed and now the space cracks were threatening to destroy everything!


    A ck hole opened up the next moment as it made the spatial cracks worse, beginning to expel the horrible void force!


    "Hold on!" Ling Tian expelled as much energy as he could from the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures, gathering it with Yun Mengxin''s cultivation essence and covering everyone else.


    * Boom! *


    A powerful explosion fiercely shook everyone, shattering severalyers of aura that were around the people!


    "Ahh!"


    A feminine scream was heard as a figure was swept away by the powerful force of the void!


    "Zn!" Tang Jingtian shouted as she saw Leng Zn being fiercely carried away by the various forces colliding against them.


    Not only her, several other people were swept away by the void forces, screaming in fright.


    * Swoosh! *


    However, the next moment, Ling Tian appeared next to Leng Zn and grabbed her, disappearing from sight as they once again appeared near everyone!


    Ling Tian did the same for everyone else and quickly saved them!


    However, this had created an abrupt change in the ascension, causing more and more void cracks to appear as they passed through the void dimension.


    "Watch out!" Yun Mengxin eximed to her sisters when she sensed an explosion from their location and she was still trying to keep her cultivation essence flowing.


    The women forcibly separated when almost the next moment a horrifying void crack crossed where they were barely standing, swallowing everything in its path and destroying relentlessly!


    "Aahhh!"


    A scream was heard again, but this time, it was a small figure who flew out!


    Qing Sha!


    Long Yuyin spat out a mouthful of blood as she had no choice but to let go of Qing Sha to prevent the horrible void force from reaching Qing Sha and being severely injured, so Long Yuyin directly received the fierce void energy.


    But at that precise moment the disastrous energies struck the women and a flow of force pushed Qing Sha!


    "Sis!" Lan Yin called out worriedly when she had also let go of Tang Wanying and tried to grab Qing Sha, unfortunately being swept away by the void as well.


    * Fwoosh! *


    Just as Ling Tian was about to move to get Lan Yin and Qing Sha back, a bright white line appeared and wrapped around both girls.


    The little white fox!


    The little white fox enveloped the two little girls with its long fluffy white tail that seemed to grow and quickly brought them back towards them, joining both girls before another force from the void separated them from the women.


    It all happened in the blink of an eye...


    "Arghhh!" A fierce growl was heard without giving Ling Tian time to move as Hao Zhentian was struck by the horrible void force. However, he did not stop covering the others with his own aura.


    A familiar pressure Ling Tian sensed, plus it became increasingly difficult for him to move through space...


    He understood that the connection was beginning to fluctuate and at any moment it could be severed, so they would all end up scattered and lost in the dimension of the void!


    * CRACK! *


    A crack from the void crossed through everyone''s midst, heavily wounding some while the others received some injuries.


    "Watch out!" Xuanyuan Ling shouted as she pushed Shan Qingwu aside, also being struck by the force of the void and being swept away just like Qing Sha.


    "Ling''er!" Hao Zhentian and the others eximed in worry as they saw Xuanyuan Ling disappear.


    "Shit!"


    Shin Wei growled as another void crack crossed near them, pushing Sun Xiang aside to prevent him from taking damage as well. The horrible void force knocked Shin Wei and likewise sent him flying almost in the same direction as Xuanyuan Ling.


    "Brother!"


    "Don''t move!"


    Sun Xiang called out and when he was about to move Ling Tian had stopped him and prevented him from being hurt!


    * Crack! *


    Another void crack crossed in the middle of the entire group, creating vortexes that swallowed all spiritual energy and destroyed everything in its path!


    What looked like a much whiter light covered everyone and began to obstruct the view, indicating to Ling Tian that they would finally be sucked into the higher ne!


    Ling Tian connected nces with Yun Mengxin and she instantly understood what Ling Tian had in mind.


    "I''ll go find Little Wei and Xuanyuan! Take care of yourselves!" Ling Tian looked at Hao Zhentian, Ying Chen and Sun Xiang, who were beginning to be sucked into a strange vortex above them.


    Ling Tian did not hesitate and mobilized the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures energy, enveloping and pushing therge group into the vortex above them that was beginning to disappear!


    Countless vortexes and space cracks were forming in the surrounding area, swallowing everything in their path.


    * Cry! *


    Yun Mengxin mobilized all her energy while the deep cry of a phoenix could be heard as she enveloped the women with her aura!


    "Cough!" Yun Mengxin couldn''t help but cough up a mouthful of blood as a stream of void force mmed into all of them,rgely destroying their protective aura!


    "Yinyin, Shasha!" Yun Mengxin tried to expel more of her cultivation essence when Lan Yin, Qing Sha and the little white fox were starting to be separated from the women due to the void force, as if trying to take them away.


    "I''ll take care of them!"


    The next moment, Ling Tian''s voice along with his thoughts calmed Yun Mengxin down a bit and she concentrated on reinforcing her aura around the women!


    "Don''t split up!" Ling Tian extended his own aura and pushed Yun Mengxin and the other women into the same vortex where he had sent Hao Zhentian''s group!


    But this caused the weak vortex to weaken even more and began to close!


    As soon as the women disappeared through the void vortex, a Giant Hand reached out from Ling Tian and sent both Qing Sha, Lan Yin and the little white fox right behind Yun Mengxin and the women,pletely closing the vortex!


    Ling Tian disappeared from the scene,pletely expanding his spirit sense into the entire void dimension.


    * Boom! *


    Great energy shocks and horrible forces were expanding everywhere, making the flow so disastrous and terrible in the whole dimension of void. Countless cracks and vortexes began to appear near Ling Tian, as if opening up various paths for him to use.


    Ling Tian''s figure moved through the void dimension.


    "Where are you?" Ling Tian fiercely expanded his spirit sense, covering all theyers of the void where Xuanyuan Ling and Shin Wei had disappeared.


    The light of what was teleportation was rapidly shrinking, at any moment to close. If they failed to re-enter this ascension, they would remain in the middle of the void!


    Although they could enter another small world, they would not be able to ascend to the higher ne, so they would have to search again for a way to ascend.


    * Boom! *


    Multiple alterations of energy bursts entered Ling Tian''s spirit sense range.


    As Ling Tian rushed over and teleported, he saw the projection of a petal being carried by another figure in the midst of a fierce void storm!


    Shin Wei was pushing thisrge petal as well as trying to protect it too!


    Ling Tian didn''t have to think twice to know that Xuanyuan Ling was inside her defensive treasure to avoid being killed by the horrible forces of the void.


    However, the petal had cracks and blood lines wereing out of it. Xuanyuan Ling was taking damage despite being inside her defensive treasure! Her cultivation level was still not that high, so she would have less resistance and energy than Shin Wei.


    "Don''t resist!" Ling Tian called out to Shin Wei, who was trying to continue carrying Xuanyuan Ling through the void storm.


    Shin Wei''s body was full of blood, with serious wounds all over him without ceasing to expel all his cultivation essence to withstand the force of the void and continue protecting Xuanyuan Ling as well.


    "M-master..." Shin Wei''s voice trembled as he was about to lose consciousness and noticed Ling Tian.


    Shin Wei had burned all of his cultivation essence and also burned some of his blood essence in just a few seconds!


    This showed how horrible the void is!


    Even if great expert cultivators were to enter, they would still be severely injured!


    Shin Wei is a great expert of the Great Ascension realm and was extremely injured in just a few seconds!


    * Boom! *


    An explosion urred at once as the giant petal was about to be destroyed, threatening Xuanyuan Ling to die from the horrible forces of the void. Shin Wei could barely resist, so Xuanyuan Ling would undoubtedly die quickly.


    Without taking a second longer, Ling Tian teleported instantly, creating great disturbances throughout the entire dimension of the void. His arm grabbed Shin Wei and when he wanted to move to where Xuanyuan Ling was, the void storm became more fierce and intense!


    Multiple streams of destructive forces began to gather in the storm, making it bigger and fiercer!


    Even Ling Tian began to be injured despite having great body cultivation refinement!


    The Sacred Heavenly Scriptures energy flowed out and covered Shin Wei to protect him for a few seconds. Ling Tian at once appeared in front of the giant petal that was finally being destroyed just in time to grab Xuanyuan Ling and move.


    Ling Tian expelled almost all of the energy from the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures to cover Shin Wei and Xuanyuan Ling, as well as getting out of that horrible storm of the void they were in.


    It seemed like the entire dimension had turned into a fierce storm that would destroy them at any moment!


    Ling Tian gritted his teeth and tried to teleport without sess, being ineffective as he felt that the Space Laws of this dimension were constantly being altered and flowed in strange and mysterious ways. His perception of space was beginning to adapt rapidly in just a few seconds, but he couldn''t wait because he needed to get his two disciples out of this area!


    Finally, Ling Tian bit the tip of his tongue and burned some of his blood essence, increasing his strength and speed in his body as he carried the two guys and tried to withstand the horrible pressure as well.


    "Combine with the same void..." Ling Tian whispered as he recalled the time he faced the void beast, when itbined with the void itself, being able to be unaffected by the currents of the void itself!


    His senses deepened and expanded while at the same time he tried to move and get out of the void storm. Ling Tian had gone through this simr situation countless times, when he had no choice but to struggle while trying to cultivate at the same time, especially when he was trapped on thatst of countless demonic creatures. His body had adapted to the point where he subconsciously could do it!


    The perception of space and void around Ling Tian was a mess, but in a small glimpse that flowed quickly, Ling Tian caught a slightprehension and his body flickered slightly, bing slightly invisible!


    * Swoosh! *


    Feeling the pressure reduce, Ling Tian took advantage of that smallpse of time and teleported!


    The void storm became more intense just as the three of them disappeared and opened cracks of the void, swallowing all energy in it!


    "Hold on for a moment, we''re almost out of here." Ling Tian whispered somewhat wearily as he teleported endlessly towards the area where the ascension was, creating cracks and destructive currents in his path.


    Ling Tian soon visualized the light of the ascension which, by now, was almost about to disappear.


    Countless vortexes transmitting strange flows were within the area, beginning to disappear at any moment as well.


    Ling Tian looked at the countless vortexes that seemed to copse at any moment, trying to decide which one to enter. If he entered any one, he might be taken to an intermediate ne or even a small world, so he didn''t move immediately.


    "There!"


    However, when a giant void vortex was formed by countless vortexes in the area, Ling Tian found what he was looking for!


    Ling Tian quickly moved and unhesitatingly traversed to one side of the giant vortex, appearing in front of a smaller one!


    This small void vortex only exuded a tiny, almost imperceptible force and in the next few seconds it would copse, but Ling Tian only nced at it once more and entered it with Xuanyuan Ling and Shin Wei, finally being absorbed.

 Chapter 513 Separated

    ?In the middle of a forest filled with a wild Chi spirit while powerful animals roamed the area, a crack in space suddenly opened up, rming all living things and destroying all the surroundings of the area as destructive forces appeared from the void.


    The waterfall nearby also became a disaster and the flow of water was interrupted, sshing water everywhere.


    Trees, nts, bushes and so on were quickly destroyed, creating a horrible environment in just a few seconds.


    * Crack! *


    Three red-colored figures suddenly appeared!


    * Grrr! *


    A huge tiger that expelled a powerful aura roared fiercely at the sight of these figures invading its space!


    * sh! *


    However, a de that pierced through the space split the tiger in two, killing it in an instant!


    The other animals in the vicinity sensed the threat in that force that spread indiscriminately and, witnessing the death of the most powerful being in that ce, they all chose to flee and hide.


    "Haah!" Ling Tian breathed heavily once he touched the ground, his arms carrying both Shin Wei and Xuanyuan Ling.


    They had finallye out of that void dimension!


    Ling Tian quickly found a huge hidden cave a few meters in front of him, behind the waterfall that had returned to normal and, without hesitation, he entered the cave and gently set these two disciples of his down on the ground.


    Both Xuanyuan Ling and Shin Wei were unconscious.


    "Looks like it will take time for them to recover..." Ling Tian looked at the faces of both of them and noticed that they werepletely pale, as well as obviously seeing the miserable state the two of them were in.


    "Good thing I still have the Essence of Dawn and Life." Ling Tian quickly took out an exquisite and delicate gourd from his storage ring.


    Once in his hands, Ling Tian extracted two drops of essence from inside and quickly gave it to both of them, pressing a few acupuncture points on their body and guiding through his spirit sense the sacred medicine throughout their bodies for their recovery.


    "Grandmaster..." Xuanyuan Ling opened her eyes slightly and muttered heavily when she noticed Ling Tian''s figure. Her consciousness was about to fade again.


    "It''s okay, everything is safe, you can rest and recover peacefully." Ling Tian smiled warmly at her and stroked her head unconsciously, the same way he did with all his disciples when they were very young.


    "Mhn..." Xuanyuan Ling nodded faintly as she felt Ling Tian''s hand on her head. A peace and tranquility pervaded her being as her consciousness faded again, but this time withplete tranquility.


    Ling Tian took out two nkets and covered the injured bodies of both of them; most of their clothes had been destroyed and had be mere rags. Ling Tian also cleaned their bodies quickly with a basic water element spell to remove the blood that had dried, before dressing them again and letting them finally rest.


    Ling Tian also bathed and changed his robes.


    Shin Wei did not react despite ingesting the drop of the Essence of Dawn and Life, but Ling Tian checked his body and sighed in relief; Shin Wei had expended almost all kinds of force to protect Xuanyuan Ling, so he was in a much worse state than Xuanyuan Ling and needed more time to recover.


    But with the sacred medicine that is the Essence of Dawn and Life, Shin Wei would simply take a little longer to react.


    His body was out of danger and he just needed to recover normally.


    * Thud! *


    Ling Tian finally fell to the ground in exhaustion, his back leaning against the wall as he steadied his breathing.


    The previous state of the void dimension was something that had threatened his life for the first time since a long time ago!


    Ling Tian did not take the Essence of Dawn and Life for himself; such valuable medicine would not easily be wasted on him, unless someone close to him was in a bad state. Ling Tian would not hesitate to use it on his wives and disciples.


    Moreover, the refinement of his body would advance much better in this state without external help. Although the wounds on him would gradually heal, they would greatly help to advance the bodily refinement of his body.


    He would even be able to reach the peak for the next revolution of his body!


    "Looks like we have entered a high-level world, or at least a better ne than the lower realms..." Ling Tian steadied himself and felt the aura around him.


    The spirit Chi of the ce is clearly better than the Divine Star Continent and the Xuan Continent!


    Ling Tian hoped that it could be one of the great Cultivation Worlds!


    The Sacred Heavenly Scriptures in his body operated automatically and absorbed the energy around him, recovering all the power he spent previously. The energy that was absorbed into his body was clearly stronger and more abundant, which undoubtedly made Ling Tian confirm that they had at least ascended to a higher ne.


    "I think it will be a while before we meet again, my beloveds wives." Ling Tian closed his eyes and whispered with a nostalgic yet longing expression; he could not feel his connection with Yun Mengxin let alone his wives, that indicated that at the very least, they had not entered this world...


    Ling Tian was sure that even if they were in the same world, butpletely far away from each other, he would still slightly feel that bond with his wives and slightly know their location. But now, Ling Tian knew that they were not even in the same world.


    Perhaps the connection with them was still weak because of their cultivation or something else. The loving and spiritual bond with his wives is deep and endless, so there might be other factors where this kind of connection with them is still unable to cross time and space to feel each other''s presence, especially with Yun Mengxin.


    However, Ling Tian could still intangibly sense his other half far away in infinity, indicating to him that Yun Mengxin was well, as well as Mu Shuiruo, Zhang Xinya, Long Yuyin and Tang Wanying.


    Ling Tian felt it in his heart.


    "At least they have all entered the same ce..."


    Ling Tian sighed in relief, knowing that they had all entered the same world or ce through that vortex; although they might ascend in different ces, Ling Tian didn''t worry too much. His wives were together with the other girls, so just with Yun Mengxin there would be no problem, plus all of his wives are no less weak than any ordinary Great Ascension realm cultivator; they could all face almost any situation without any problems. While at the same time, his disciples were with the other people and there would be no problems either due to their high cultivation levels.


    "Huh?"


    Ling Tian had expanded his spirit sense in search of any threat that could disturb them, so when he scanned the cave, Ling Tian found a bag near him.


    This bag was old, at any moment about to break. Inside, Ling Tian found some old, yellow rolls of paper, as well as some small daggers all rusty.


    A small, old, yellow, dirty booky on top of the things. It even had dried blood on its surface.


    "So this is someone''s grave..." Ling Tian faintly looked at the book and then at the ground where the bag was; there was dried blood that had turned ck and dirty, mixing and blending with the dirt on the ground.


    Even, the surface of some buried bones could be slightly seen when Ling Tian removed some soil!


    Ling Tian looked at the old book first, noticing that there was the emblem of a star and a sword on it. It could even be said that this book was of good material for being very old.


    "The celestial tiger is dead!"


    Just as Ling Tian was about to open the book to read it, a voice was heard outside the cave.


    Ling Tian expanded his spirit sense and noticed more than 10 people with swords and spears, looking towards the waterfall where they were.

 Chapter 514 Young Master?

    ?A group of people quickly arrived at the area where the waterfall was located.


    The leader carrying a gleaming sword, approached and looked at the ce all shattered.


    "The celestial tiger is dead!"


    Soon, they noticed a huge beast split in two on one side of the waterfall, still flowing with a bit of blood as the obvious but faint energy flowed from its dead body.


    "It''s dead?"


    "How can that be?"


    "Was it another beast that killed it?"


    The group quickly muttered in fear as they saw the corpse of the Celestial Tiger in the middle of the entire ravaged ce, evidently the product of a fierce and intense battle.


    It should be noted that the Celestial Tiger was at the pinnacle of the Golden Core realm!


    It was the most powerful animal in the Nightmare Valley!


    And this ce was its domain...


    If another more powerful beast could have killed this Celestial Tiger that ruled the ce, wouldn''t it be a beast that had entered the Nascent Soul realm?


    Then they were in danger! They would have to quickly escape from the ce!


    Although the Celestial Tiger was very powerful, it would not leave this ce and had always lived in this Nightmare Valley. It was as if it didn''t want to leave its ce where it lives.


    "No, it doesn''t seem to be the result of a beast encounter." The leader who had the highest cultivation quickly spoke as he observed the corpse once he approached.


    "It''s been sliced in half... it looks like the sh made by a sword." The man whispered with some nervousness.


    The Celestial Tiger had been killed by a sword!


    Who could have killed it with a sword?


    There wasn''t a powerful man who had entered this ce these days!


    Besides, the ancestors of the city families were only half-step from the Golden Core realm!


    It would need at least 5 ancestors to face this Celestial Tiger!


    Let alone being able to kill it. And to be able to kill it in one cut with a sword, it would be impossible...


    "Will the expert still be around?" One of the men clenched the spear in his hands, his eyes looking everywhere in search of the mighty man who might be nearby.


    If there was such a strong man in the region, why didn''t anyone in the city know about it?


    They would have to respect him and give him the utmost wee!


    Even the ancestors of the great families of the city would have to give him respect!


    The various spirit senses spread carefully through the whole ce, looking for traces of anything strange or perhaps to find some sign of the expert who killed the Celestial Tiger.


    "Behind the waterfall!"


    "There''s someoneing out!"


    The men shouted as they nervously, fearfully and carefully focused their spirit senses on the figure that was emerging from the waterfall, revealing itself to them.


    "Huh?"


    Then, they all frowned as they saw a young man calmlying out of the waterfall, who was also looking at them but with an indifferent gaze.


    "Kid, what are you doing there, don''t you know this is a dangerous area?"


    The leader shouted when he noticed the young man in front of them, fearing that he was lost in this forbidden ce. The others also looked confusedly at this young man.


    What was a young man doing in this ce?


    Didn''t he know that this ce was forbidden zone of the Nightmare Valley?


    Could it be that this young man had killed the Celestial Tiger?


    They didn''t believe it!


    He''s a Junior who hasn''t grown any hair!


    Or could it be that this person had a higher cultivation level than them, and that''s why they couldn''t see or feel it?


    Everyone shook their heads; there was no way a young man like him would have a very high cultivation base.


    How could a boy in his early twenties have a higher cultivation than the Celestial Tiger?


    It''s impossible!


    The men scanned this young man unscrupulously through their spirit senses, effectively proving that he didn''t even have a cultivation base.


    He even looked like he waspletely crippled!


    Besides the fact that this young man''s appearance is extremely handsome and attractive, there was nothing else about him that would make them think that he was the one who killed this beast. Although his body showed several light and some serious wounds and it looked like he had been rolled and dragged all over the ce in a big confrontation against someone else, this was not the result of a battle against an animal, especially against the ferocious Celestial Tiger.


    So how could aplete cripple kill the legendary Celestial Tiger? He didn''t even have a hint of energy in his entire body!


    The person of course was Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian simply looked undeterred at this group of cultivators who had arrived and rudely scanned him, noticing that they were dressed as what appeared to be guards. Their cultivation bases were between of the Chi Gathering and the Foundation Establishment realm. The leader was the one with the highest cultivation level - Foundation Establishment Middle Stage.


    "What ce is this?"


    Before they said anything else, Ling Tian asked nonchntly without answering the questions he had been asked.


    Ling Tian precisely walked out of the cave with the intention of knowing what world they had arrived in; with great possibility, it could be one of the great Cultivation Worlds he knew!


    The ce where they were although it had arge amount of spirit Chi and obviously more of a wild Chi, it still did note close to being like that of the great ces of a Cultivation World. But Ling Tian didn''t deny it, since in Cultivation Worlds there are also ces with low spiritual energy where one can practice and cultivate quietly and the people there leave after a while to continue increasing their cultivation, since in those ces they wouldn''t be able to advance any further.


    "Huh? Junior, you don''t seem to know how to respect your Seniors!" One of the men scowled in annoyance and yelled at Ling Tian when he saw that he had not answered them and instead he asked them something; moreover, that look of his seemed to be filled with obvious indifference when speaking to them, as if he really did not care who they were.


    Ling Tian gazed indifferently at this man, not being bothered by the way he spoke to him. Rather, Ling Tian didn''t give a damn about being spoken to like this, these people simply didn''t enter his eyes.


    Could a fierce and mighty Dragon be bothered by a few small and weak ants?


    Of course not. Besides, Ling Tian didn''t care what these people thought of him or where they came from. He simply needed to know where they were.


    However, this was a big problem for the group of guards present.


    How many people did not respect them for the fact that they were the watchmen and guards of the Nightmare Valley?


    Even the great experts of the city had to give them a point of respect for simply being the guards of this great ce. Although their cultivation levels are not as high as those great cultivators, they still have a great backing and no one dares to offend them easily.


    The City Lord also has a strength half-step from the Golden Core, he is even the one who has the best chance of breaking through the Foundation Establishment realm and advancing to the Golden Core realm officially.


    With this simple fact, the entire city had to give them even a respectful treatment.


    "Who are you? What family do youe from? Don''t you know that this is the Nightmare Valley?" One of them said arrogantly, feeling envious and jealous at the sight of this handsome young man who would surely attract many women just by strolling around the city.


    The others were likewise watching Ling Tian in detail, wondering which great family he belonged to because of that mysterious temperament he exuded despite having no cultivation strength, making them feel a strange mysterious feeling that made them not move any further. Such a young man could not go unnoticed in the city because of that temperament, besides the simple fact of having an attractive appearance and a handsome face that would charm every woman.


    Could it be that this young man does note from the city but from somewhere else?


    That would exin why he doesn''t know who they are...


    "Y-Young Master?"


    Just as the leader was about to say something else, a nervous and expectant voice was heard from one of the guards.


    A guard holding a small emblem of a sword and a star together took a few steps with obvious shock in his gaze, focusing on Ling Tian, precisely on the book he held in his hand.

 Chapter 515 Nightmare Valley

    ?"Young Master?"


    One of the guards looked at Ling Tian with stupefaction, especially the old book in his hand. He recognized that book perfectly even though it was in bad condition!


    Ling Tian looked at the old book in his hand. He hadn''t put it away, so without thinking he had it in his hand when he went out to see these guys and ask him about what world this was. He hadn''t even read the first page to begin with.


    "Young Master Feng?!"


    Instantly, another guard who also had an emblem of a star and a sword on his chest shouted in surprise, looking at Ling Tian in shock, scanning him from head to toe. The other guard who had approached first reached Ling Tian and circled around him several times, looking shocked as if he couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes it''s you, Young Master!" The Feng family guard finally spoke with a gleaming look, as if he had just met the person he hadn''t seen for a long time!


    "I can''t believe you''re still alive, Young Master! Where have you been all this time?" The other guard from the same Feng family asked simrly surprised and stunned as he moved unconsciously, grabbing Ling Tian''s shoulders and scanning himpletely several times.


    ''Young Master Feng? They''re definitely mistaking me for someone else...'' Ling Tian thought to himself as he shed a poker face.


    "How do you know that he is the missing Young Master of the Feng family?" However, one of the guards asked with some confusion, not believing that this young man really was the young master of the grand Feng family. He had disappeared more than 5 years ago!


    "By our Young Master''s personal book." The guard pointed to the old book Ling Tian held in his hand, quickly beginning to show an expression of excitement and more, "Young Master would always carry his personal book with him, he would never lose it! That is the proof that he is our Young Master!"


    Ling Tian raised his eyebrows slightly, curiously looking at the old book in his hands.


    "Besides, our Young Master was the most handsome young man in Ronchen City!" The other guard spoke with an enthusiastic face as well, adding, "Although he has clearly changed totally as he has grown and looks as if he is someone else evidently, he still has some shades of when he was younger!" The guard looked every inch Ling Tian''s face, as if he was sure that he is their young master.


    The others looked with surprise and watched Ling Tian''s face in detail, remembering the appearance of the missing genius of the Feng family and trying topare it with that of the young man in front of them.


    "Now that you say so, I can still see some small traces of his face when he was younger." One of the guards put his hand to his chin, speaking with a thoughtful expression as he scanned Ling Tian. The others nodded as well, as if they were beginning to believe that this person was the young master who disappeared long ago.


    Ling Tian did not say a word, his gaze watching each of them as well, especially the two guards who had approached and eximed that he was their missing Young Master. Ling Tian also noticed the emblem on their robes and it was easy for him to rte it to the emblem on the book in his hand.


    "How do you know I''m your Young Master?" Ling Tian raised his eyebrows, showing a confused expression along with a small smirk.


    "Young Master, you would never leave your personal diary." The guard pointed to the book and said, "Even if it got dirty or broken, you would repair it again but you would never exchange it for another one."


    Everyone knew about the care and dedication Young Master Feng had for his personal diary, this item had been left to him by histe mother!


    "Besides, thest time we saw you, it was that you entered this ce alone on your own and left no trace behind." The other guard added. Thest time they had seen this young man he was barely between 15 and 16 years old and had entered this ce, and then mysteriously disappeared.


    * Sigh *


    Ling Tian sighed and finally said, "I''m not your Young Master, but would you help me a little in telling me where I am." No longer wanting to continue with this drama, Ling Tian wanted to know what this ce was and if this world was a Cultivation World.


    "Young Master!" However, one of the two guards of the Feng family shook his head and said with some concern, "Stop making jokes, it''s been a long time since we heard from you or what had happened to you. Even your father left the Patriarch''s seat and had been searching for you for a long time."


    Ling Tian frowned, did he really look a bit like that Young Master of their family? It seemed that rather than acknowledging him, they were attaching more importance to the small book in his hand.


    "Unless..." The other guard looked up in surprise and asked, "Don''t you remember who you are, Young Master?"


    Could it be that Young Master has lost his memory?


    That could be why he didn''t recognize the two of them! Let alone remember his real identity!


    And especially adding the fact that this Young Master had be a cripple, there is even more reason for him to have lost his memory. Most people would go crazy if they became cripples, especially when they had great strength and were above others. There are some who have lost their memory and have no recollection of who they were...


    Observing the indifferent look of this person in front of them, as well as a body with no Chi at all, they understood that this must have been the case.


    The guards sighed with regret and disappointment; such a Heaven''s genius that is only seen every 10 generations had be like this...


    Obviously, Ling Tian realized what these people were thinking and did not care.


    Ling Tian thought quickly and had something in mind: "Then as your Young Master, I order you to tell me what ce that is and the name of this continent." Seizing the subject at once and not to waste any more time, Ling Tian asked what he needed to know.


    "This ce is the Nightmare Valley, Young Master." The guard looked with pity and regret at Ling Tian, still epting that this brilliant, genius and dazzling genius of his family had fallen into such a state.


    "Nightmare Valley?" Ling Tian raised his eyebrow, obviously not having any information about this ce.


    "Yes. This ce is an area where hundreds of powerful beasts have inhabited since ancient times." The Feng family guard replied with a touch of respect, although now the position of the Feng family''s Young Master had changed, still this person was the previous great Young Master who defeated all the geniuses in the city. Even he had great admiration for this young man who was brilliant at that time in the past.


    "No wonder." Ling Tian nodded slightly as he sensed the wild Chi in this ce. Wild Chi belongs to the animal race, so in ces where you can find powerful animals, there will be wild spiritual Chi.


    Even in the Immortal Realm there are also such ces, where powerful immortal beasts with high levels of cultivation reside without any problems.


    "Kid, do you know where the senior who defeated the Celestial Tiger is?" The leader of the guards asked Ling Tian, pointing at the corpse of the Celestial Tiger.


    Although they had epted that this person was once the Young Master of the Feng family, only the two guards belonging to this family treated him with respect. The other guards belonged to other families, so they would not lower their level, especially to a cripple.


    Ling Tian raised an eyebrow and smirked faintly, knowing that if he told them that he himself had killed that creature they would clearly not believe him.


    "I don''t know. Just that senior killed that beast and left." Ling Tian shrugged naively and said, "He told me to wait in the cave until the guards from the ce arrived." His hand pointed behind the waterfall.


    "I see."


    "That makes sense."


    "Hahaha!"


    "I had even thought that this kid had been responsible and had be quite the expert!"


    The guardsughed and nodded at what Ling Tian said, easily believing it. Who would believe that a kid could kill the fierce Celestial Tiger? This must have been done by the hand of a great expert!


    "Then it looks like the senior is gone." The leader nodded with some relief. Dealing with seniors, especially great experts, put pressure on anyone.


    "Now that we have found you, we must take you back, Young Master." The guard belonging to the Feng family spoke, once again showing a look of pity.


    However, Ling Tian faintly lifted the corner of his mouth.


    It was just what he had expected!

 Chapter 516 A Little White Face

    ?Ling Tian smiled faintly, waiting for this moment.


    If he was mistaken for that Young Master of that such a family, then he would be taken back to that family and thus have a ce to rest and recover!


    The most important thing for Ling Tian at this moment was for Xuanyuan Ling and Shin Wei to recover in a better environment; Ling Tian would also be able to gather information to find out what world they were currently in and n what they would do next.


    "Wait a moment." Ling Tian spoke with a slightly domineering tone, startling some of the guards as they listened to him. He turned around and walked back to the cave behind the waterfall.


    "Hmph! It seems that once he found out that he is the Young Master of the Feng family, he became arrogant." A guard who had a snake emblem resembling almost a dragon sneered.


    The two guards of the Feng family despite hearing this did not say anything; they understood that even though this person was once the Young Master of their family, now his status had changed and he was no longer so. They simply respected him because of the respect and admiration they once had for him in the past.


    The leader scanned the ce again, looking for any trace of anything else when he finally sent his spirit sense towards the cave where Ling Tian was headed.


    Ling Tian walked quietly without the need to use space mobility, entering the cave.


    "I''ll read itter." Ling Tian looked at the book and decided to read itter; this was a personal diary of that Young Master who died, so it would contain valuable information for sure.


    Without keeping it in his storage ring, Ling Tian put it between his robes so as not to arouse suspicion. Then, he lifted Shin Wei and carried him on his back, making his arms cross over his shoulders and amodating him so that he would not fall and he finally took Xuanyuan Ling. His hands carried her gently, carrying her like a princess.


    Ling Tian did not have any evil thoughts when he touched Xuanyuan Ling''s soft and silky body; she is his grand disciple after all and instead reminded him of his own female disciples, so he looked at her more fondly despite barely knowing her.


    Xuanyuan Ling slightly opened her eyes and quickly understanding what was happening when she had felt her being moved, her cheeks blushed imperceptibly without Ling Tian noticing.


    "Mhn?" Ling Tian frowned as he felt a slight, almost imperceptible disturbance of energy inside the cave.


    Extending his spirit sense deep into the cave, Ling Tian found a smallke and inside it were some fish apparently.


    "I''lleter." Ling Tian was attracted by that strange littleke, as if it looked like a spring exuding a mysterious energy that seemed to transmit different kinds of Chi.


    But when he sensed the guard''s spirit sense, Ling Tian blocked the ce and threw some small formation gs in the middle of the cave, blocking the view and passage to anyone who happened to enter this ce.


    Walking out of the cave carrying the two of them without a problem, Ling Tian approached towards the group of guards.


    "Are there injured people as well?"


    "Who are they?"


    The guards were surprised to see two more young people who were apparently unconscious as they were being carried by Ling Tian.


    "No need, I''ll carry them. Just lead the way."


    Ling Tian said indifferently to the two Feng family guards who intended to carry Xuanyuan Ling and Shin Wei. Ling Tian was not going to leave his two disciples in charge with other people.


    However, the other guards shook their heads inwardly with disappointment. Despite seeing that this young man could easily carry these two people without any difficulty simply by using his physical strength, the guards still sighed in regret when they saw his current situation and what would await him in the future.


    "Let''s go." The leader simply paid Ling Tian''s behavior no mind and led the way back after giving the entire ce an inspection and not finding any abnormalities other than the death of the Celestial Tiger.


    The leader then searched through his storage ring and at once pulled out arge object that clearly looked like a small fishing boat that could carry up to 15 people.


    "Flying Artifact." Ling Tian raised an eyebrow slightly when he saw that they brought out this type of transport. There were all kinds of transports to be able to move between long distances and they varied from designs to space in their interiors. These used various types of resources to be able to travel, from Spirit Crystals to the very energies of the users who used it.


    This small ship was clearly of a lower quality, a flying artifact that could be obtained anywhere, especially inrge cities or ces where the cultivation base was high.


    Ling Tian had had many flying artifacts, and currently had a few with him that were unfortunately located in his Little World, which he did not have ess to for now.


    The guards peeked at Ling Tian''s reaction when he saw that they brought out this amazing flying artifact in front of his eyes. But they were surprised when they saw that Ling Tian wasn''t even surprised; all he did was slightly raise his eyebrow, as if ironically he was slightly surprised that they were able to take this out.


    "Come on up." The leader took the lead and the guards went up as well, Ling Tian followed behind them without saying anything.


    Ling Tian looked at the surroundings quietly without saying anything, as if he was not interested in helping. This made the guards still shook their heads in disappointment.


    Ling Tian still did not leave Xuanyuan Ling and Shin Wei, always taking them with him.


    "Activate the array." The leader said and just over 5 guards nodded, expelling their cultivation essences and directing it towards the formation center of the flying artifact, which, lit up and created an aura around the entire flying artifact, and soon after began to rise a few meters off the ground and gradually advance.


    The flying ship rose almost 10 meters off the ground and moved at a somewhat rapid speed, proving that even though it is a lower grade object, it could still surprise whoever saw it.


    "How did you get to this ce fast? Were you close?"


    Ling Tian asked once as he quickly visualized in the distance what appeared to be a city, properly Ronchen City where they were headed. It would take at least a minimum of about 30 minutes to get there at the speed they were going. It was most likely that this group was nearby and they felt the disturbance from the spacial crack and so forth.


    Indeed, the two Feng family guards nearby nodded and one of them said, "Replying to Young Master, we were doing some exploration near the Celestial Tiger''s territory and when we were about to return we felt the havoc and explosions nearby, so we thought it might have been someone fighting one of the beasts in the ce."


    In fact, the group of guards were in the middle of some missions that had been given to them, but this they did not tell Ling Tian.


    "I see." Ling Tian simply nodded with that usual indifferent expression, annoying some of the guards, as if giving the impression that he was no longer interested in listening anymore and did not care about what they were doing.


    The feeling Ling Tian radiated now had subtly changed, as if he did not care about the situation he was in while radiating a sense of superiority and arrogance, truly believing that he was the Young Master of the Feng family.


    Ling Tian was in his full youth, at the peak of his life toe out of the sea and turn from a fish into a dragon, but by bing aplete cripple his future was already determined: he would only be a waste, a trash in this kind of environment and life...


    This young man certainly should have been a genius because of his appearance. Too bad he had bepletely crippled. He would only be a little white face for the rest of his life...

 Chapter 517 Do You Think This Young Master Is An Idiot?

    ?The trip took just over 30 minutes, the average time Ling Tian had set. On their way they encountered countless beasts and animals ranging from the Chi Gathering Stage to the Foundation Establishment Stage. As they left the ce, the beasts became weaker, which meant that the further one advanced into the Valley, one would encounter stronger and stronger creatures, reaching all the way to the Peak Stage of Foundation Establishment.


    There were only less than 5 beasts that were at the Early Stage of the Golden Core, which were in their respective territories without bothering anyone. The Celestial Tiger seemed to be the only beast that was only one step from entering the Nascent Soul stage.


    On the way, likewise the guards tried to ask Ling Tian about the unknown expert who had killed the Celestial Tiger, to which, Ling Tian simply replied that he did not know anything else.


    "We have arrived, Young Master. This is Ronchen City." One of the Feng family''s guards said as they entered the edge of the city, finally exiting the Nightmare Valley.


    "You two, take him home and return quickly. I will contact the City Lord about the current situation." The leader gave orders to both guards who belonged to the Feng family to return quickly. The situation about the assassination of the Celestial Tiger as well as the presence of a great expert was nothing to take lightly.


    "Understood."


    "Let''s go, Young Master."


    The two guards nodded as they led Ling Tian towards the Feng family''s home.


    On the way they attracted many stares, especially the young women who were everywhere. Ling Tian''s handsome appearance and unique bearing could not go unnoticed despite having some wounds on his skin; most of the women even envied Xuanyuan Ling, wanting to be the one in her ce, being carried by this very handsome man.


    "It is not umon for some men to work at home while their women go out to work as well."


    "Yes, there are even some women who are from rich families and inherit everything, so many men seek to marry them."


    The guards hinted to Ling Tian,menting that there was no problem with him marrying a woman and being supported by her. After all, with Ling Tian''s current state, his future had been determined and he would simply be trash in this ce if he didn''t get a supporter.


    However, Ling Tian nodded indifferently, not caring about what these two men were saying. Hepletely understood this kind of world more than anyone else, where strength and power is everything.


    Soon, they arrived in front of therge gates of a huge residence. The other buildings along the way also had the same design as these, so it was easy to tell that this whole ce belonged to one family.


    At the top of the entrance was a sign with characters writtenrge, showing everyone who this ce belonged to: Feng Family.


    "Jinguo, what are you doing here, is there a problem, who are they?" One of the guards standing at the entrance looked at the group and approached, asking curiously as he recognized the twopanions of his.


    Feng Jinguo, the guard who apanied Ling Tian took a step and said with a startled emotion, "Brother, the little Young Master has appeared, he didn''t die!" His hands soon pointed to Ling Tian who was carrying two people with him.


    "Young Master?" The guard muttered in astonishment as hepletely scanned Ling Tian, thinking it was impossible.


    This was a shock!


    Young Master was supposed to have disappeared several years ago and was already presumed dead!


    How was he still alive?


    When the guard took a good look at Ling Tian, he likewise associated him with the past face, finding some slight simrities in him. But when he saw the small book sticking out of his clothes, his suspicions were dispelled and he believed himpletely.


    Everyone knew about Young Master''s personal diary.


    "Young Master Feng, is it really you?!" The guard still looked at Ling Tian in shock, really not knowing what else to think.


    Everyone was sure that Young Master was dead!


    Ling Tian raised his eyebrow slightly at his question, and before he answered, Feng Jinguo nodded and said, "Young Master has lost his memory, as well as his cultivation." Feng Jinguo motioned with his gaze to the guard, which thetter nodded and also sighed in disappointment.


    The Young Master who was once the first genius of this city was now nothing but a waste.


    "Is the Patriarch here?" The other guard asked, his goal was to deliver Ling Tian to the family and spread the news.


    "The Patriarch is in an important meeting with an important guest, so he cannot be interrupted at this time." The guard replied and added, "Therefore, Young Master will have to wait."


    "Never mind, I just need my room to rest."


    Before Feng Jinguo said anything, Ling Tian replied. Ling Tian knew this kind of environment perfectly well, so without a doubt, being mistaken for the supposed Young Master of this family, they should provide him with a room without pretext.


    Ling Tian began to walk into the entrance without waiting for an answer.


    The guard at the entrance scowled at Ling Tian''s rudeness and arrogance, so he turned to look at the two guards who shook their heads in disappointment, understanding a little of what was going on.


    "This way, little Young Master." The guard at the entrance quickly caught up to Ling Tian after quickly bidding farewell to the previous two guards. Although Young Master''s status had passed to someone else, this young man still belonged to the family.


    Moreover, they still had yet to notify his father, who had now be a mere elder in the family.


    The guard led Ling Tian andpany into a personal courtyard. On the way, all the servants even the maidens looked curiously at Ling Tian, wondering who this person was and what he was doing there, being led away by the family''s head guard.


    "This is your former personal courtyard, little Young Master." The guard finally stood in front of the entrance to a small courtyard, with what appeared to be a small house in the middle.


    This type of house itself was a personal habitation, the main and important members of the family lived in this type of space, so this type of dwelling was normal. It was just that this ce waspletely dirty, with weeds and grass uncut for a long time, with a smallkepletely dirty, as if it was full of mud and the room all dirty and about to be destroyed.


    "This room has always belonged to you, Young Master. So no one has been given this room since you disappeared." The guard said as he exined to Ling Tian why this ce was in such a bad state.


    However, the guard had actually lied. This room belonged to a former member who died while going out on missions. The personal courtyard that belonged to the former Young Master had already passed to the current Young Master. Undoubtedly, the guard would only give this room to Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian simply nced around and when he expanded his spirit sense imperceptibly, he discovered that another personal courtyard nearby was extremely clean and well kept. That personal courtyard was empty, with no one there, but it was very clean and well-kept, and even muchrger, unlike the one in front of him.


    "Do you think this Young Master is an idiot?" Ling Tian red indifferently at the guard, turning around and heading towards the other personal courtyard.


    "Huh? Young Master? Wait!" The guard was surprised and muttered when he saw Ling Tian leave the ce and head towards another personal courtyard.


    Could it be that Young Master knew that this was not his personal courtyard and he had deceived him?


    Impossible! The guard did not believe that Ling Tian could remember his room, especially since he knew that he had lost his memory.


    Ling Tian simply ignored the guard''s shout and walked towards the other personal courtyard, encountering maidservants who stared at him in surprise as he continued to carry Xuanyuan Ling and Shin Wei with him. Ling Tian would not let these two disciples of his be in that dirty ce, so he did not hesitate to take the personal courtyard he had found leisurely. Besides, Ling Tian could tell that the guard was lying and wanted to leave him in that ce.


    The guard broke into a cold sweat when he caught up with Ling Tian and looked at the ce where he was headed.


    The current Young Master''s personal courtyard!

 Chapter 518 Heavenly Sun Continent

    ?"Young Master, you can''t be here!"


    The guard immediately gasped, worry clearly imprinted on his face.


    "Why?"


    However, Ling Tian simply asked casually as he continued walking without stopping, entering therge personal courtyard.


    When he entered, Ling Tian could feel that the spirit Chi was felt to a greater extent, as there was a simple and low-level formation gathering Chi from the surroundings, unlike the previous ce. Besides that it was very clean and well kept, not like the previous one.


    This if was a good worthy ce to rest and recuperate.


    "Because this ce belongs to someone else."


    The guard tried to exin.


    "I don''t see any signs of someone living here for a long time."


    "But..."


    "Say no more. I''m staying here."


    Ling Tian raised his hand, interrupting the guard what he wanted to say.


    The guard tried to retort and exin to Ling Tian that he could not stay, but since he was aware of his status, he dared not say anything else. He could only wait to tell the patriarch and the elders and let them deal with this.


    "Then I will ask someone to amodate the two guests you brought." The guard looked at both Xuanyuan Ling and Shin Wei.


    "No need, they will stay with me." Ling Tian denied and pointed to the beds inside, "There are several beds and the ce is spacious." The room was really big and it could even amodate up to five people.


    "Understood." The guard sighed inwardly as he had no way to get Ling Tian out of this ce. Good thing the current Young Master was not currently there.


    "Then I''ll take my leave, Young Master. I will dispose of a servant toe to your service." The guard bowed slightly, moving to withdraw. Seeing that he could do nothing more, the guard had no reason to stay.


    "Um." Ling Tian nodded indifferently, forgetting about the guard as he walked into the rooms.


    Ling Tian gentlyid Xuanyuan Ling on arge bed in a secluded room, while he walked to the other room andid Shin Wei likewise, who was still unconscious.


    "Rx, we are in a quiet ce with no danger. I''ll keep watch so you can recover." When Ling Tian finished settling Shin Wei, he passed by Xuanyuan Ling''s room and spoke calmly. He knew that Xuanyuan Ling was conscious all the time, alert to any movement that might happen. Therefore, he told her that she could now rest without the need to be alert.


    Xuanyuan Ling''s eyelids trembled slightly and opened, nodding her head slightly afterwards.


    "En..."


    Xuanyuan Ling rxed her guard and was ready to sleep, fully trusting this Grandmaster of hers that she barely knew. Her consciousness rxed and she soon fell asleep.


    Ling Tian smiled and walked towards the living room. Although this chamber had countless rooms, it still could not be considered a residence per se, so this personal courtyard was only a resting ce.


    The sound of knocking on the door was heard at once.


    "Come in." Ling Tian said calmly.


    "Greetings, Sir, I am Di Ji, your personal servant." A woman under twenty years old quickly walked in and when she saw Ling Tian she was dumbfounded, but immediately bowed respectfully. Her body trembled slightly filled with nervousness.


    "Did the guard send you?" Ling Tian asked casually as he looked curiously at this young woman.


    Di Ji has an appearance of a young girl of about 16 years old, with clearly above average beauty. Although she was not at the level of causing a bigmotion with her beauty, she is still a clear beauty which most men would choose her without thinking.


    ? And here she is a maid, with no cultivation base to speak of.


    "Yes! Di Ji is here to serve you in anything." Di Ji spoke nervously, feeling nervous to be in front of this man who is more handsome than the current Young Master!


    The guard told her that this young man is very important, so she had to serve him as if he was the Young Master himself. In addition, Di Ji noticed the strange wounds Ling Tian had and wanted to ask if she could help him, but her nervousness was greater.


    "Good." Ling Tian nodded, only looking at Di Ji about two more times before walking over and sitting on a chair beside the small table outside in the personal courtyard. An elegant and beautiful pond with small fish was off to the side and, along with a glowing and calm sunset, bestowed a beautiful view.


    Di Ji quickly moved, preparing what would be tea and took it to Ling Tian. Even so, her hands were still trembling with nervousness, as if she felt Ling Tian would scold her.


    Ling Tian quietly smelled the tea and then took a sip, sipping it gently.


    "Is the tea all right, Sir? If not, then I''ll make you another one!" Di Ji spoke nervously, sweating slightly as she watched Ling Tian take some tea and set the cup down on the small table.


    "It''s okay, don''t worry." Ling Tian nodded with a slight smile, relieving Di Ji a little. He noticed her nervous and slightly fearful demeanor and thought about a few things, understanding a little what the atmosphere of this ce was like.


    "Di Ji, do you know what ce this is?" Ling Tian asked as he took another sip of his tea calmly.


    "Eh?" Di Ji blinked in confusion at Ling Tian''s question before quickly replying, "This ce is the Feng family''s territory!"


    "I know, but what I need to know what continent this is." Ling Tian nodded and added, wanting to clear up the doubt he had.


    "Continent?" Di Ji cocked her head to the side before saying, "This is the Heavenly Sun Continent."


    "Heavenly Sun?" Ling Tian raised his eyebrow and immediately sighed with relief.


    This continent is from a Cultivation World! They had ascended to one of the Cultivation Worlds!


    On his way in the past to reach the peak, Ling Tian gathered a lot of information and among these was information rted to the Cultivation Worlds.


    Heavenly Earth, Heavenly Moon and Heavenly Sun, these are the names of the three Cultivation Worlds!


    Although there were more worlds that were on the ne of the Cultivation Worlds, their spiritual energy levels were notparable to these three main worlds, so without a doubt, these three worlds were the true continents where cultivation was the main objective.


    Ling Tian had arrived in the passage to the Heavenly Earth Continent, where he met Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei. After the tragedy in a battle, he ended up unintentionally traveling to the Heavenly Moon Continent world, then returning to the Heavenly Earth Continent. Although he had not been to this Heavenly Sun Continent world, Ling Tian knew that this is a true Cultivation World.


    "En! As far as I know, this Continent is very vast and is divided into three territories." Although Di Ji found it strange that this young man would ask for information that everyone knew, she still replied respectfully. Without realizing it, her nervousness and fear gradually disappeared and she gradually calmed down as she answered.


    Ling Tian nodded softly, waiting for Di Ji to exin how this Cultivation World wasposed. He was somehow certain that they were in the lowest territory due to the cultivation levels he had seen. Ling Tian had not seen anyone above the Golden Core level and, with what he had heard along the way, he had understood several things.


    "The first territory is the Heaven Domain. The second territory is the Sea Heart and the third territory is the Peace Firmament Region!" Di Ji exined as she waved her hands and then added, "We are now in the Peace Firmament Region!"

 Chapter 519 Only Strength & Power Is The Most Important Thing

    ?"I apologize for not being able to offer you a better ce."


    Inside a big, elegant room, a man of a 50-something appearance wearing a slightly ostentatious white robe, clenched his fists together expressing respect and ashamed towards a person.


    "It''s okay, it doesn''t matter."


    The person to whom the man was apologizing was a young man with an appearance of about 18 years old, with a noble bearing and calm temperament, a handsome and youthful face with peculiar thin eyebrows, could make any woman fall in love. Behind him, there was an old man with an appearance of about 80 years old, without saying a word and always behind the young man, as if he were a simple servant.


    The 40-year-old man waved his hand, indicating the young man to take a seat before him. The young man sat quietly, as if not feeling bad about the way the atmosphere was developing.


    A maid quickly set down two sses of wine for both the man and the young man before retreating a few steps, waiting like a proper servant, along with other maids who looked beautiful.


    "Senior..."


    "You can call me Wang."


    "Then I''ll call you Young Master Wang!" The man nodded with obvious respect and at once added, "As I had told you before, this Junior''s name is Feng Rao and you can ask for anything and I will dly do anything to please you."


    "All right, Patriarch Feng." Wang Xiao nodded as he casually nced at the ss of wine on the table that the maid had left earlier, noting that there was only one for him and Feng Rao. The atmosphere he clearly exuded was one that belonged to the upper ranks, a life where his origins were clearly extraordinary.


    "As I told you at the time, this is Ronchen City, one of the ces closest to the imperial capital, where the Profound Sky Academy is located." Feng Rao exined grandly, slyly observing Wang Xiao''s expression which remained undeterred and nodded inwardly, as if he had expected this when he mentioned such an Academy.


    "Do you think it will take a long time to carry out this request?"


    This time, the voice of the old man behind Wang Xiao was heard, making Feng Rao scowl slightly, which did not go unnoticed by Wang Xiao who continued with an indifferent face.


    "If we''re talking about what can be found in this city, then it shouldn''t be long." As if annoyed that the servant spoke, Feng Rao still replied respectfully without showing displeasure, although he was only addressing toward Wang Xiao. Then he added, "Although this ce is low-level, my humble Feng family still has some power and voice in the whole county, so for the request you have asked for, there will be no problem in carrying it out."


    Feng Rao looked expectantly but still respectfully at this young man in front of him, as if this young man''s identity and origin was powerful and he could not afford to offend him. Therefore, he did not say anything about the servant speaking in this kind of situation.


    "The faster it is, the better." Wang Xiao nodded and then took out a storage ring and put it on the table, lightly pushing it towards Feng Rao and added, "You will obviously be rewarded for helping this Young Master, this ring has 500 thousand Lower Grade Spirit Crystals. If you manage to find the things I asked for, I will reward you with more." His hand finally left the exquisite storage ring in front of Feng Rao before withdrawing his hand.


    Feng Rao swallowed hard inwardly as he saw the ring in front of him, feeling excited. This was a great fortune in which his family could upgrade severalyers and be the leader of this city! 500 thousand Lower Grade Spirit Crystals is the current 2-year profit of his Feng family!


    Furthermore, if they managed to find what this person was looking for, they could attach themselves to him and have the backing of a powerful family! If this young man managed to easily bring out all those Spirit Crystals, then his family should be a very strong and powerful one!


    It was a good choice to have dared to talk to this person and offer his help in anything!


    "In the ring alsoes a record of the herbs we are looking for, if you could find just one of them, let us know as soon as you can." Wang Xiao added for thest time after sipping thest portion of wine.


    "Of course, Young Master Wang! Right now I will order all the family warriors to go out and get it!" Feng Rao took the storage ring with his hands slightly shaking due to excitement and confidently assured Wang Xiao.


    "Then we''ll be retreating. We need to look for a ce to spend the night." Wang Xiao stood up and the old man behind him stood up almost at once, as if waiting for orders from the young man in front of him.


    "Wait! Don''t hurry!"


    "Is there any inconvenience?" Wang Xiao asked before walking and leaving the room they were in.


    "Although this family is low level, we still have some rooms avable." Feng Rao cupped his hands and said with a smile, "There is no need for Young Master Wang to look for a ce to stay. Right now I will take you to one of the best courtyards for you to rest, I hope the honorable guest can ept my invitation."


    Wang Xiao raised his eyebrow, as if he was a little surprised by this man''s invitation before showing an indifferent face again, easily knowing what this man had in mind.


    Feng Rao was expectant, hoping that this young man would ept the invitation. If he could make him stay, then his Feng family would have a powerful backup if there was any trouble!


    "Thank you." Wang Xiao nodded gratefully and waited for Feng Rao to lead the way.


    Feng Rao happily led the way inside to one of the personal courtyards inside the Feng residence.


    "Patriarch!"


    A slightly shocked voice, made Feng Rao frown slightly as he saw the leader of the family guardsing, showing off a still surprised expression.


    "What''s wrong, is there a problem?"


    "No, Patriarch, it''s unthinkable!"


    The guard thought for a few seconds as he saw Wang Xiao and the old man following Feng Rao before approaching thetter and whispering, "The former Young Master Feng Yu is here!"


    "What?!"


    Feng Rao furrowed his eyebrows in a daze before he finally turned to look at the guard, who thetter nodded and again exined, "Young Master is alive and is currently here at the current Young Master''s residence!"


    Finally, Feng Rao blinked several times before he felt it was ridiculous. But thinking of the presence behind him following him, Feng Rao quickly calmed down and said to the guard, "Alright, let me take the honored guests to his resting ce and then I will personally go to see Feng Yu. Let the other Elders know to go as well."


    Feng Rao said nothing more and continued walking, leaving a surprised guard before he moved quickly and ryed the news to the family Elders.


    "Sorry for themotion, it''s just that something unexpected happened." Feng Rao spoke calmly, as if he was not emotionally affected by the news he had received, "Nothing to worry about."


    Wang Xiao nodded solemnly and followed Feng Roa along with the old man with him.


    "We have arrived."


    After passing a few personal courtyards and walking further into the residence, Feng Rao arrived at arge and luxurious personal courtyard.


    "This ce may be humble but I hope it will be to your liking." Feng Rao pointed to the rooms in the personal courtyard and looked with slight shame at Wang Xiao.


    "I will arrange for several maidservants to be at your service."


    "No need. I''m fine like this."


    Before Feng Rao could call the maidservants, Wang Xiao waved his hand calmly.


    "It''s fine. Whatever you need, I''ll leave a servant outside the courtyard for your orders." Feng Rao hesitated and then said.


    "Okay, I think Patriarch Feng needs to settle some special matters." Wang Xiao said.


    "There''s nothing to worry about, there''s nothing more important than taking good care of Young Master Wang." Feng Rao shook his head and then added, "Then, I will let you rest, Young Master."


    ? Feng Rao respectfully took his leave and walked out of the personal courtyard where only Wang Xiao and the old man remained.


    "Haa... it really ismon to meet these kinds of people anywhere... isn''t it, grandfather?"


    Wang Xiao sighed as he looked at the old man beside him, calling him in an affectionate yet regretful manner, remembering from a moment ago.


    The old man smiled slightly and said, "This is what a Cultivation World is, where only strength and power is the most important thing."

 Chapter 520 Confirm Through Blood Test?

    ?"Is the former Young Master still alive?"


    "Hadn''t he died?"


    "Right! Hadn''t it been said that he had disappeared in the Nightmare Valley?"


    A group of old men questioning each other made their way to the personal courtyard of the current Young Master of the Feng family. The guards and servants quickly caught wind of this news and every member of the Feng family had heard the rumor.


    The former Young Master Feng Yu is still alive!


    "Di Ji, you can go and rest. You don''t need to stay here."


    Ling Tian spoke shortly after setting the teacup down on the table, noticing that several subjects were heading towards the personal courtyard where they were.


    "But it is my duty to serve you..."


    "Don''t worry, in any case I gave you permission to rest. Just go to sleep." Ling Tian looked at a reluctant Di Ji who seemed hesitant to leave and neglect her duties.


    "Then Di Ji is leaving, Sir. If you need anything, you can call me and I will quicklye." Di Ji bowed respectfully to Ling Tian and nervously walked out of the personal courtyard.


    "Heavenly Sun Continent, heh?" Ling Tian mumbled with his eyes closed for a few seconds after seeing Di Ji leave, before opening them again and looking at the group of men over the age of 50 quickly entering the personal courtyard and heading towards him, with the emblem of a sword and a star on their robes. His indifferent gaze only raised his eyebrow slightly.


    "Young Master!"


    "It''s really him!"


    "He was still alive!"


    "Little Young Master, where had you been all this time?!"


    "My goodness, it really is our family''s blessing to get our Young Master back!"


    The Feng family Elders surrounded Ling Tian once they approached and confirmed that he was their long-lost Young Master. There were many looks of surprise, shock, doubt and more as they continued to watch Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian simply smirked slightly as he watched the reactions of these people, he could quickly decipher that some of them, if not most of them were only pretending more surprise and joy. It was as if they didn''t really care about the fact that this previous Young Master was still alive. These people should be the Elders of this family.


    "Hmm? It seems that Little Young Master is still alive! This must be the will of the heavens for the Feng family to rise once again!"


    Before the elders asked more questions and more time passed, a powerful voice full of vigor was heard throughout the personal courtyard when a man with an appearance of over 50 years old walked in. Behind this man, two more elders followed and the servants stood at the entrance of the personal courtyard, secretly watching what was going on. Even Di Ji were hidden behind the other maidservants, curiously watching as well.


    Ling Tian raised his eyebrow slightly, looking at this remarkable older man who was Half-Step to Golden Core realm. The two elders beside him had a cultivation at the Peak Stage of the Foundation Establishment. The other elders were from the Middle Stage to the Late Stage of the Foundation Establishment as well.


    Feng Rao, who had entered and said loudly, furrowed his brows a little when he saw Ling Tian, who thetter was still seated and had a rxed and almost indifferent expression, as if he was not afraid of his presence.


    ''How strange, this brat would always have a slightly worried face when confronting me. It seems like he really lost his memory...'' Feng Rao thought to himself as he observed Ling Tian''s appearance. Indeed, Feng Rao couldn''t help but think that this was his missing Young Master, although this young man clearly had a handsome, noble, elegant and unique bearing and appearance, he still had some slight and small traces of his appearance when he was a kid.


    Leaving aside some of the wounds visible on Ling Tian, Feng Rao was almost certain that this young man was the former Young Master.


    "Is something wrong?" Ling Tian picked up the teacup and slowly took a sip, savoring its contents, not caring about the manners he was currently disying. After all, were they really worthy of him getting up?


    But this behavior made many people frown.


    "Feng Yu! You dare to disrespect the Patriarch, don''t you know how to show respect to your elders!" One of the two elders beside Feng Rao yelled furiously at the sight of Ling Tian who was still sitting calmly, even slowly sipping tea to mock, as if he was doing it on purpose.


    Ling Tian slightly opened his eyes and faintly looked at the elder, only to immediately close his eyes again and ignore him.


    "You...!" The old man growled furiously when he saw that this young man was ignoring him.


    ''It seems that this boy''s name was Feng Yu... it''s a pity...'' Ling Tian sighed inwardly, finally knowing the name of the young man he had been mistaken for.


    Instantly, Ling Tian scowled slightly and raised his gaze slightly towards the sky, before once again showing an indifferent expression and looking at Feng Rao.


    "It''s alright, don''t bother. I understand that little Young Master has lost his memory." Feng Rao quickly raised his hand, stopping the voices that were about to be heard. Then, he gave Ling Tian one more scan before saying again with a regretful expression, "I also understand that he has be a cripple and will never be able to cultivate again. Maybe that''s the reason why he lost his memory and doesn''t know anything about his life, isn''t that right Feng Yu?" Even his tone of voice became slightly coarse and changed his manner of address.


    Everyone released their spirit senses and scanned Ling Tian from head to toe, realizing that indeed his Meridians and even his Dantian were in pieces.


    Did he lose his memory? And has he be a cripple?


    They all had these thoughts and came to the conclusion: this former Young Master has be trash!


    The greatest genius of his family had be a trash that he could not cultivate? What a shame and disappointment!


    Even the elders who were happy at first could not help but show real disappointment and shame, looking at Ling Tian as if he was nothing more than a sack of trash. After all, someone who cannot cultivate will always be a loser, a trash for their entire life...


    The elder who had yelled earlier also couldn''t help but sigh in disappointment; the fury and anger he had earlier had disappeared and only disappointment and letdown resided in him.


    "Don''t worry." Feng Rao spoke again when the mood was gloomy and added, "Even if little Yu can no longer cultivate, there is still my son. He will lead the family to great heights!" His voice became proud and delighted.


    "Right! We still have the current Young Master!"


    "Yes!"


    "There is still hope!"


    "Our family will rise to great heights!"


    The elders who were sad and disappointed rejoiced again at the thought of the current Young Master!


    "Patriarch, I''m still not sure if he is the former Young Master..." However, the other elder who was next to Feng Rao looked at Ling Tian in detail and added, "No offense, little Young Master, but you have been missing for more than 5 years and barely appeared now. Even if you look a little like the previous Young Master, we are still notpletely sure that it is really you."


    "What are you saying? Of course he''s the Young Master! Can''t you see that he even has his personal diary with him?!" Feng Rao pointed to the small, battered old book on the table beside the teacup. His face showed obvious annoyance and anger as Ling Tian''s identity was in doubt.


    Ling Tian had taken out the small book before the elders arrived.


    "Excuse me, Patriarch, buttely there have been many spies wanting to enter our family to learn our secrets or even assassinate valuable members." The elder shook his head and apologized to Ling Tian, "Excuse me, little Young Master, but you will have to confirm that you are really our offspring through the blood test. If you really are, then you can livefortably here all your life and we won''t bother you, but if not..." The elder no longer spoke again.


    "I see. If so, then there is no other choice." Feng Rao nodded after briefly considering.


    However, Ling Tian inwardly scoffed as he saw the hidden intentions in their gazes. He knew perfectly well that even if the real Feng Yu was in his ce, they would still test to see if he was from their family. Most likely they would have arranged such a test toe out negative and they could deny any rtion to him.


    After all, a crippled cultivator, unable to advance or cultivate any further, would be trash for the rest of his life...


    "Are you sure you want to do this?"


    Ling Tian simply asked in an indifferent voice while showing a faint smirk, to immediately take from the teacup again and show an indifferent demeanor.


    But this voice, stopped everyone''s thoughts, feeling slightly shivery, which made them hesitate and wonder: did a young man really make them feel shivery and hesitant?


    There were many ways to confirm if he was really from their family, from a test with a drop of his blood to the spiritual connection left in some ce or object in the past.


    Ling Tian was not going to stay for free in this ce, he would be willing to help these people if they were in trouble due to the fact that he was taking up space in their home while Xuanyuan Ling and Shin Wei recovered, after all, he had taken advantage of the confusion and arrived here. But observing the situation, Ling Tian had no more burden of conscience and if they discovered that he was not that Young Master, he did not mind showing a bit of his strength to force them to leave and stay until his two disciples recovered and left, looking for a way to travel to another Cultivation World.


    But for now, Ling Tian did not want to cause any moremotion. This would undoubtedly interfere with his two disciples'' recovery.


    "Excuse me, Young Master..." The old man approached a little hesitantly with a bowl and a peculiar knife in his hands. It seemed that he already had things ready beforehand.


    Ling Tian looked at this old man with a faint smirk. Even if they tried to get a drop of blood from him, they would not be able to do so. After all, his body refinement had reached a levelparable to the Great Ascension state. A small weapons could not even scratch his skin, plus he would not leave himself at the mercy of these guys who would do whatever they wanted to him.


    The elder arrived in front of Ling Tian and stretched out his hand to take his hand.


    "Feng Zhi, you dare!"


    However, a loud but furious voice was heard throughout the personal courtyard, stopping the elder''s movement before taking Ling Tian''s hand. An old man with an older appearance of over 70 years old quickly walked in and arrived at where Ling Tian was standing, rather, right in front of the elder who wanted to perform the blood test.

 Chapter 521 I Would Have Loved For You To Be Him

    ?"Feng Zhi, you dare!"


    A man with aplexion over 70 years old shouted furiously as he entered the personal courtyard and fiercely grabbed the cor of the robe of the old man who was going to take Ling Tian''s hand to perform the blood test.


    "Feng Wuyu! Let go of me!" The elder, Feng Zhi, red angrily at the man who had just entered.


    "Dare to touch a single hair of my son''s head and you won''t know how you died!" The man who had just arrived, Feng Wuyu, red furiously and angrily at Feng Zhi without letting go of him. His gaze waspletely filled with murderous intent!


    Ling Tian narrowed his eyes and looked curiously at this old man who was no different from someone dying. This man had apletely oldplexion, with wrinkles on his face and a thinness that was beginning to show, as if he had lost many pounds recently. His breathing was agitated and he looked like he was about to fall at any moment. Only that powerful aura radiating from him made himpletely strange, as if he had a mysterious source full of vigor and energy inside him.


    "Ninth Elder, calm down please!"


    "Brother stop!"


    "You two try to control yourselves!"


    Several elders quickly intervened between Feng Wuyu and Feng Zhi when they saw that they had no intention of pulling away.


    "Feng Zhi, back off!" Feng Rao firmly ordered and made Feng Zhi reluctantly move back a few steps.


    "Feng Wuyu."


    "Feng Rao."


    Feng Rao said and Feng Wuyu red back at the former firmly and coldly.


    Feng Rao sighed as if he was feeling some guilt and said, "Feng Wuyu, we don''t want to hurt your son, it''s just that I needed to confirm if he really was Feng Yu..."


    "Of course he''s my son! Do you think a father can''t recognize his own son?" Feng Wuyu eximed furiously as he looked at Feng Rao and Feng Zhi. When the news that his son, Feng Yu, who had disappeared more than 5 years ago had returned, Feng Wuyu ran with all his might to see him for himself! His heart was filled with anxiety and hope.


    "Are you sure you can recognize your son? Can you give your word that it is him?" Feng Zhi coldly questioned Feng Wuyu.


    Finally, Feng Wuyu turned to look at Ling Tian. When he turned around, his pupils contracted briefly before quickly returning to normal, preventing anyone from being able to notice that slight change.


    But Ling Tian still caught it.


    "Of course he is my son! I can guarantee it with my life!"


    Once Feng Wuyu turned around, he assured in a firm and resolute voice, expressing that Ling Tian really was his missing son!


    "How can you..."


    "It''s okay." Feng Rao interrupted what Feng Zhi wanted to say, raising his hand and looking at Feng Wuyu before continuing, "Although I must remember that this is my son''s bedroom..."


    * Boom! *


    A powerful pressure burst out in the surroundings!


    This pressure came from Feng Wuyu, releasing all his energy as he coldly red at Feng Rao.


    Feng Rao gritted his teeth slightly as he resisted this pressure directly towards him, the other elders were also affected and several couldn''t help but take a few steps back; they had all thought that Feng Wuyu''s cultivation had diminished after bing depressed and searching like crazy for his son''s whereabouts, but now they realized that he was still as strong, even as strong as the Patriarch!


    "Half-Step to Golden Core!" Feng Zhi muttered through gritted teeth as he tried to resist this aura. Although his cultivation was at the Peak Stage of Foundation Establishment, he still had a hard time resisting heavily a little against someone of Half-Step.


    "It''s alright! We won''t insist anymore!" Feng Rao finally released his aura as well and shed against Feng Wuyu, barely managing to bnce.


    "Hmph!" Feng Wuyu snorted and shouted angrily, "Then leave! Don''t bother us anymore!" His cold and furious expression said that he was ready to fight them seriously if they continued to insist.


    In all this time, Ling Tian had not even stood up, let alone spilled the cup of tea in his hands. But no one noticed this.


    "Uhm?" Just as Feng Rao and the other elders began to retreat, Ling Tian finally furrowed his brows in annoyance as he looked up to the sky this time with an exact direction after sensing a slight disturbance in one of the rooms and realizing that Xuanyuan Ling had been awakened by thismotion.


    "Hmm? What''s wrong, Grandpa?"


    In the sky, two imperceptible figures mingled in the air and among the clouds, silently watched what was happening in the personal courtyard where Ling Tian was currently standing.


    "Stop, Xiao''er! Don''t use your spirit sense!"


    The figure that looked young tried to use his spirit sense to see what was going on below, but was quickly stopped by the voice of the one who seemed to be an old man.


    The young man quickly retracted his spirit sense and kept silent as he heard the other person''s slightly trembling voice, wondering if it was really his imagination.


    However, if he could see the figure beside him, the young man could tell that the old man was sweating with nerves as he felt a sensation he hadn''t felt in a long time: fear.


    ''I haven''t felt this since I met those two young celestial fairies in the past...''


    The old man thought to himself as he unconsciously swallowed shakily, being aware that the gaze of that seated young man was directly locked on him!


    It''s as if he made one more move and he would be killed the next second!


    This feeling would only be given to him by those great experts who had noparison and parallel in the world!


    The man slowly retracted his spirit sense that was near the rooms, feeling terror and fear as he realized that even that young man was not using spirit sense and could still see him!


    He could not feel any energy that indicated to him that there was spirit sense in him!


    That only indicated to him that this young man''s power was far beyond his own, even though he was already at the peak of cultivation...


    Feng Rao and the others finally left the personal courtyard where Ling Tian was, leaving Feng Wuyu in it.


    Ling Tian withdrew his faint, killing gaze towards the two figures in the sky that pretended to sneakily observe the rooms where Xuanyuan Ling and Shin Wei were when he noticed that the spirit sense withdrew in the same manner. Ling Tian quickly calmed Xuanyuan Ling so that she could continue to rest. Then, he looked at the back of Feng Wuyu, who thetter had not turned around and watched until thest of the elders left.


    "I''m sorry." Ling Tian sighed soon after and whispered with a sympathetic tone, looking at the lonely and sad back that this man was trying to hide inside once that fierce and powerful aura disappeared. He knew that this man had lied and was aware that he was not his son; a true father who really loves his children could recognize them even if many years had passed, and this man easily knew that Ling Tian was not his son.


    Ling Tian could notice the obvious hope in his eyes that waspletely destroyed when he saw him a few moments ago, so he apologized precisely for not being the son he so longed for.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not your fault..."


    A mncholy, sad and depressive voice came out of his mouth as a sad aura also emanated from him.


    Although Feng Wuyu had heard that his son had lost his memory and had be a cripple, he didn''t care! He was his son after all! The only important being he had left after his wife had died and whom he never stopped looking for all this time!


    His son was all he had left to carry on!


    "But although I would have loved for you to be him..."


    Feng Wuyu turned around and looked at Ling Tian''s face with a gentle smile, thinking that maybe his son could have been handsome like this young man in front of him once he grew up.


    "Isn''t that...?!" But when Feng Wuyu finally noticed the battered old book on the side of the cup in front of Ling Tian, his face paled and he staggered for a few seconds, showing an expression of disappointment and pain. His consciousness almost disappeared and he almost fainted.


    Ling Tian quickly stood up and supported Feng Wuyu''s body, helping him to take a seat before he fell to the ground. Ling Tian sat back down, looking at Feng Wuyu''s lost and empty gaze.


    "I found this in that Celestial Tiger''s cave..."


    After a while of Feng Wuyu''splexion slightly recovering and bing conscious again, Ling Tian gently pushed the book on the table towards Feng Wuyu, looking at him with a slightly sad expression.


    Feng Wuyu''s pupils dted briefly when he heard what Ling Tian had told him.


    Ling Tian could understand that this man really loved his son and still had some hope inside him until he recognized that mysterious book that belonged to Feng Yu, thus finally disappearing all traces of hope for him.


    Feng Wuyu shakily moved his hand as he gently took the small old book on the table, as if he was reluctant to take it at the same time, not wanting to ept what was on his mind and it was obvious.


    Once he took the small book, Feng Wuyu held it for a long time before taking a deep breath and opening it, to start reading it with trembling hands and a nervous and pained expression. As he began to read it, he couldn''t help but show a cheerful smile that seemed to bring a little life back to him, and then let out a few smallughs in a few moments, which would unfortunately be swallowed by the sadness and despair inside him.


    Finally, Feng Wuyu reached thest page that had been written. A deep pain and sadness emanated from him as he tightly but gently embraced the book to his chest and could not help but let out a hoarse voice full of pain and sadness that spread throughout the courtyard.

 Chapter 522 Would His Biological Father Be Feeling The Same As This Man?

    ?A painful cry filled with sadness and grief spread throughout the ce, Feng Wuyu embraced thest legacy of histe son.


    Ling Tian had quickly deployed an istion barrier to prevent Feng Wuyu''s cries from being heard.


    "My Yu''er..."


    A hoarse voice came out after a long time, when the moon had finally risen and created a mncholy and sad atmosphere. Feng Wuyu murmured in a hoarse voice, evidently in pain and full of sadness as he held the small old book to his chest.


    Ling Tian could not help but feel a little more sadness, realizing that Feng Wuyu''splexion had grown older, as if losing years of vitality as he lost all traces of hope. His eyes were empty without any emotion, unwilling to take his gaze from the small book with him.


    He had not read the contents of book, but even a fool could understand that the owner had written hisst words in it, thus confirming his probable death.


    "Thank you..."


    Once again, Feng Wuyu''s hoarse voice was heard as he looked at Ling Tian and thanked him for bringing him this possession. Although that hope had been extinguished, Ling Tian had brought him the only thing he had left of his son.


    Ling Tian stood and personally poured him a cup of tea from the teapot. His hand rested on the trembling shoulder of Feng Wuyu, who still could not calm down.


    "I''m sorry." Ling Tian whispered with a sad expression. The expression Feng Wuyu showed reminded him a lot of his sworn brother''s expression when he had lost his wife, Jiu Ming, thinking she had died.


    "..." Feng Wuyu nodded slightly, then after a long while, picked up the tea cup and sipped slowly.


    "By any chance... did you find his remains?"


    After a long time, Feng Wuyu spoke again in a trembling voice, somehow looking with a slight expectation at Ling Tian.


    "Yes." Ling Tian nodded as he saw Feng Wuyu''s gaze light up slightly only to fade again, then he added, "As I mentioned to you, I found his belongings in that Celestial Tiger''s cave. The part of some bones were buried in the ground, so I didn''t have time to do anything when the guards of the ce arrived."


    Ling Tian also handed him the bag where the small book was. Feng Wuyu took it with trembling hands and looked at the things inside.


    "My Yu''er... you should have let dad die in your ce... you should have lived..." Feng Wuyu muttered again in pain as he pulled out a small nt all wilted and ugly, with no vitality at all. Even its leaves and petals turned to dust at this moment when Feng Wuyu''s fingers brushed against them.


    "Yang Heart nt?" Ling Tian raised his eyebrows slightly when he recognized the spiritual herb that had dried up.


    Although this spiritual nt could be easily obtained in the Immortal Realm, in the Cultivation Worlds, it was of great importance. Its grade was equivalent to the Golden Core, and which could be refined with other spiritual herbs to cure most of men''s illnesses or even improve one''s cultivation aptitude.


    There was also a Yin Heart nt, which was specifically for women.


    Feng Wuyu looked at the withered nt for a long time before looking at the other things; some valuables that had rusted or be old due to the passage of time.


    "The Celestial Tiger has been killed, so you can go find his remains without any inconvenience." Ling Tian said softly, briefly stopping Feng Wuyu''s breathing.


    "S-Seriously?" Feng Wuyu looked with great expectation at Ling Tian. He wanted to go find his son''s remains right now!


    "I promise." Ling Tian nodded and immediately said, "If you go at this time, you won''t have much trouble. The guards are aware and I think they would tell the City Lord."


    "Thank you very much!" Feng Wuyu stood up and bowed to Ling Tian clenching his fists together, showing great gratitude for being the one who had brought him news of his missing son. Feng Wuyu did not care that Ling Tian was a young man, he still felt appreciation and gratitude to the savior who had found his son''s remains.


    "I never had bad intentions in using your son''s identity and giving you high hopes, it just happened that I was mistaken for him. I hope you can forgive me." Ling Tian stood up and took Feng Wuyu''s hands, preventing him from doing the whole grateful behavior. A gentle smile formed on his face at the sight of this old man who had been through a lot in his life.


    "Ever since I saw you, I have been aware that you were not a mere youth, let alone a crippled person. Even Feng Rao''s aura wasn''t able to move you." Feng Wuyu finally smiled slightly, looking at Ling Tian and telling him that he had been aware that Ling Tian didn''t even frown when he and Feng Rao shed through their auras!


    This meant that this young man in front of him was currently much stronger than them!


    Ling Tian smiled calmly as well and said, "I didn''t n to harm your family from the beginning, I just wanted a ce to rest together with my disciples. Then we would leave."


    "Don''t worry, you are free to stay here, I won''t say anything. Besides, it doesn''t matter if you make a fuss here... from this moment on, this family no longer has any meaning to me." Feng Wuyu let out a deep sigh, raising his gaze to the sky as he thought of countless things. His only family was histe son, so now he was definitely alone.


    "Although I am not your son, I am certain that he would not be sorry in having given his life for you to live. Just as you love your son, I am sure he also loved you very much and would wish for you to continue to live." Ling Tian tried to encourage this man who had nothing left in life. He would not hesitate to give his life for his wives, let alone his parents, those people who gave him everything unconditionally.


    Moreover, Ling Tian could catch a hint of hidden murderous intent in Feng Wuyu''s eyes, as if he had thought of doing something when he read a part of the little old book.


    Feng Wuyu shed a small smile again and looked at Ling Tian, "You really do look a bit like him..." That gaze turned soft and affectionate for a moment as he remembered his son.


    Ling Tian simply smiled softly and stretched out his arms.


    Feng Wuyu smiled gratefully and hugged Ling Tian, immersing himself in the feeling and remembering his son.


    Feng Wuyu stepped back a few steps and again showed a grateful smile to Ling Tian, for allowing him to remember his beloved son for a few moments.


    Then, Feng Wuyu retreated from the personal courtyard in the direction towards the ce where Ling Tian hade at first to look for his son''s remains. Ling Tian watched Feng Wuyu''s lonely, mncholy back until he disappeared, sighing to himself.


    Would his biological father be feeling the same as this man?


    Ling Tian couldn''t help but wonder if it would be the same for his biological father thanks to those vague memories he had now, being almost certain that he shouldn''t have been abandoned...


    "At some point I''ll get to the truth..."


    Ling Tian took a deep breath before sitting back down and pouring himself another cup of tea, calming down and returning to his usual temperament. Now that he had recovered some of his lost memories, Ling Tian believed that in time he would be able to recover more memories and perhaps he would be able to discover his true origin.


    Suddenly, two figures descended in the middle of the night, being illuminated by the moonlight and standing a few meters close to Ling Tian.


    "I hope the little brother will excuse me for my earlier audacity..."


    A serious voice, butpletely filled with respect, firmness and even a bit of fear, came from the mouth of an old man as he bowed and clenched his fists together in front of Ling Tian.

 Chapter 523 From Another Cultivation World?

    ?"I hope little brother will excuse me for my imprudence earlier..."


    A serious voice, butpletely filled with respect, firmness, and even a bit of fear, came out of an old man''s mouth as he bowed and clenched his fists together in front of Ling Tian.


    "Grandfather..."


    The other figure was a young man with handsome features and a noble and elegant bearing, who was currently showing an incredulous and confused expression as he watched the behavior of the other man, who was apparently his grandfather.


    "Xiao''er, don''t behave rudely! Greet him first." The old man continued with the same posture as before and only moved his mouth to say to the other young man.


    Wang Xiao blinked in surprise this time, being confused for a moment to see the young man sitting at the table sipping a cup of tea with an indifferent expression.


    "This Junior Wang pays respects to Senior brother." Wang Xiao was smart and did not hesitate any longer, clenching his fists together and bowing to Ling Tian in respect, as did the old man.


    All this time, both of them had been in the sky without daring to escape, waiting for Ling Tian to be alonepletely and appear.


    * Ting~ *


    ? After a long time, only a faint sound of the cup being ced back on the table rang out. Ling Tian finally opened his eyes and looked at this pair who had not moved all this time.


    "If you had dared more... you know what would have happened to you, don''t you?" Ling Tian spoke indifferently towards the old man, scaring him slightly.


    Ling Tian was aware of these two figures when they began to spy on him and the elders when they arrived. The old man had sneakily released his spirit sense, thinking that he might not notice, so when he wanted to look into the rooms where Xuanyuan Ling and Shin Wei were, Ling Tian finally prevented this old man from continuing to watch freely, enclosing him with his aura and ready to shoot in case this old man dared to disturb his disciples.


    "I know! I hope little brother can forgive this old man''s fault." The old man nodded and apologized again, as if he was a young man instead and Ling Tian was the adult.


    Wang Xiao beside the old man did not say a word, but he always sneakily watched Ling Tian, wondering why his grandfather were so respectful and even a little fearful of this young man who seemed to be a cripple.


    "Sit down." Ling Tian calmly took the cup of tea as he motioned for the old man to take a seat.


    The old man nodded and quickly took a seat.


    "Won''t you sit down too?" Ling Tian looked with a small smirk at the young man who looked to be about 18 years old, who was still confused but still didn''t dare to ask questions or show disdainful expressions as he bowed to another young man.


    "Then this Junior will take a seat." Wang Xiao quickly took a seat carefully beside his grandfather.


    The two looked intently at Ling Tian, who took another sip of his tea again before setting it down on the table and finally looking at them.


    "You two don''t belong in this little ce." Ling Tian stared at the old man, keeping his gaze mainly on him and turning more shocked when he said, "A Peak Stage of the Great Ascension and an Early Stage of the Nascent Soul is not often found in a ce where energy is very scarce..." His voice still had an indifferent tone, as if he really did not take into ount the level of strength these two people had.


    Thanks to the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures and his own experience, Ling Tian could almost perfectly see the level of the other people despite having a high cultivation base. Di Ji had also exined to him what she knew about the three territories of this continent, so it was easy to think that the territory he was currently in was low level, where there could barely be a few cultivators in the Nascent Soul and Body Condensation realm.


    The Peace Firmament Region said it all; a ce where there would hardly be many fights and disasters due to the level of the territory.


    This time, Wang Xiao''s eyes widened in shock as he saw that this young man could see his cultivation level perfectly!


    The old man finally sighed lightly as he confirmed that indeed, this young man was a true expert as well, much stronger than him. Even though he appeared to be crippled, the old man thought that Ling Tian was pretending to be crippled.


    Ling Tian looked to be between 20 and 23 years old, so it was undoubtedly still a shock that he was a Great Ascension expert as well.


    "You''re right, little brother. This old man''s name is Feng Ye and Ie from the Ye family in the Heaven realm..." Feng Ye clenched his fists together in greeting and then added, "And this is my grandson, Feng Xiao." He pointed to Wang Xiao at his side.


    "Hadn''t he said his name was Wang?" Ling Tian only raised his eyebrow slightly when he remembered that Wang Xiao had referred to himself Junior Wang. Not that it mattered much to him though, after all, it was normal to hide one''s identity when traveling.


    It also came to his attention that these two came from the strongest territory in this world, the Heaven Realm where the great experts who had reached the peak of cultivation presumably lived.


    "I asked him to change his name when we came to this family." Feng Ye quickly replied and cautiously asked, "Dare I ask if little brother has any rtion to this family?"


    Feng Ye had witnessed that the Patriarch who attended him and the other Elders of this family addressed Ling Tian as the missing Young Master. But Feng Ye clearly didn''t believe it, after all, how could a small family from a remote and barren ce cultivate a mighty Great Ascension expert in just a few years? Aside from still being so young?


    It was even curious that this young man in front of him did not have long hair like most young men, giving him a strange yet attractive touch at the same time. Even his grandson, Feng Xiao, had long hair at the moment.


    Feng Ye even thought that this young man had been possessed by the soul of an ancient being that he returned to cultivate again, that being the reason why he felt that he really was a true expert. However, Feng Ye did not find any abnormalities with Ling Tian after observing him so closely. Only his temperament seemed to bepletely different from every young man in his youth.


    "What do you think?" Ling Tian smiled slightly.


    "With all due respect, this old man doesn''t think little brother can belong to this territory..." Feng Ye shook his head and asked curiously, "Could it be that you also belong to the Heaven Realm territory?"


    Feng Ye had never heard of someone so young who was a great expert at the peak of the Great Ascension, besides those two fairies he encountered in the past and they also seemed to have an appearance of just over 20 years old if their faces weren''t hidden by those veils!


    "Neither of them." Ling Tian shook his head slightly.


    "Then, could you be from the Sea Heart?" This time, Feng Xiao asked curiously, thinking that this person who seemed to be just slightly older than him had a cultivation just like his grandfather''s.


    "Neither." Ling Tian smiled bitterly and sighed.


    "Could it be that..." Feng Ye only thought for a moment before showing a surprised expression.


    Ling Tian raised his eyebrow as Feng Ye might have thought that he did note from this world quickly.


    "You are from another Cultivation World?!" Feng Ye eximed in surprise once he looked at Ling Tian in shock.

 Chapter 524 Looking For The True Essence Flower Of The Sun & Moon

    ?From another Cultivation World?


    It was normal for people to ascend from lower nes, small worlds descended from the ne where the Cultivation Worlds resided. But it waspletely rare for cultivators to travel between the same cultivation worlds on the same ne, since there were barriers that delimited these worlds and separated them.


    It was almost impossible for cultivators to travel between the great worlds!


    To do so, they would at the very least needed to perform a formation that reached the threshold of immortality or create a special talisman for space mobilization... besides that they would have to cross the legendary and horrible dimension of the void...


    Feng Ye was unaware of how Ling Tian could have traveled to this world....


    "Uhm..." Ling Tian nodded quietly unsurprised that Feng Ye thought he woulde from another realm.


    But it never crossed Feng Ye''s mind that this young man might have descended from the legendary Immortal World. If he knew his true identity and all that his status represented, Feng Ye and Feng Xiao would bepletely terrified.


    "There are some records of other Cultivation Worlds as well, referred to as Heavenly Moon Continent and Heavenly Earth Continent... I wonder if youe from either of them."  Feng Ye frowned and asked after remembering about these worlds.


    "Heavenly Earth Continent." Ling Tian nodded with a faint smile.


    "Might I know the little brother name?" Feng Ye asked curiously.


    "Ling Tian." Ling Tian said his name easily. After all, he had never been to this world and no one would know about him.


    "Then it''s Young Master Ling. I again express an apology for trying to sneakily observe inside his personal alcove." Feng Ye clenched his fists together and apologized once again for what happened. Feng Xiao also quickly apologized, following in his grandfather''s footsteps and not asking anything else.


    "As long as you don''t do it again and be aware that there will always be an expert stronger than you, then there is no problem." Ling Tian said and calmly took the cup of tea. This old man seemed like a good person, so he gave him some advice.


    Perhaps Feng Ye did not seriously think about the consequences of wanting to spy on his disciples, since his strength had reached the peak, but if he had done this in the Immortal realm, he would not know how he died. Especially if the other side was hiding his strength...


    "There will always be someone stronger than you... this old man will keep this valuable advice." Feng Ye nodded and increasingly believed that Ling Tian was a genius, an expert among experts. He wouldn''t be too surprised if in hising world Ling Tian was very famous.


    Although they looked at a nce that Ling Tian was nothing more than a simple cripple, neither of them believed it. Perhaps Ling Tian had a mysterious artifact that made them believe that.


    Ling Tian nodded and then asked with slight curiosity, "I''m a little curious, your family name is Feng and you belong to the Heaven territory of this continent, and now you are here, in a low level territory where there is a family that is also Feng... do you have any rtionship with this family?" Ling Tian connected the dots easily and asked.


    Sometimes, big families or powerhouses have small branches or distant descendants in small distant and low level ces, so it wouldn''t be strange if this Feng family had a rtionship with Feng Ye and Feng Xiao. Adding to that that Feng Ye had told Feng Xiao to change his name to avoid suspicion, it was easy for Ling Tian to think about it.


    "Young Master Ling is someone very smart." Feng Ye nodded and said with a sigh, "As far as I know, this family was the offspring of a member of a secondary branch of our Feng family over a thousand years ago. But we have never had contact with them until now, so I don''t think they know about their true origin."


    Feng Ye shook his head as he saw the state and atmosphere of this family, especially by their Patriarch and elders. Although it is normal for everyone to have selfishness and always have benefits in priority, Feng Ye could also discern and see the dark side of these people, especially when they tried to do the blood test in Ling Tian.


    "Howe you came here?" Ling Tian became a little interested.


    "We did not intend toe directly to this family, since we came in search of some special grasses. But a few days ago, my grandson broke through the Golden Core realm after having a little enlightenment, thus managing to enter the Nascent Soul realm. The heavenly tribtion he faced caught Patriarch Feng''s attention and he has then insisted that he would help us with anything." Surprisingly, Feng Ye responded without hesitation to Ling Tian.


    "Hoh?" Ling Tian raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at Feng Xiao, noting that his energy was still slightly messy, a result of his newly ascended cultivationcking stabilization. Ling Tian then asked him, "Did you manage to open your Knowledge Sea?" If Feng Xiao was talented, then it would be likely that he could form his own Knowledge Sea on the first try.


    Most cultivators when they enter the Nascent Soul realm, fail to create their own Consciousness Sea, so they have to form it over time. But because they failed at the first attempt, it will be much more difficult for them to advance in their cultivation.


    "Yes, Senior brother. Although now it''s only like a smallke with no movement..." Feng Xiao nodded seriously, returning to his previous usual demeanor as the shock and surprise was wearing off.


    The various injuries on Ling Tian also caught the attention of both Feng Xiao and Feng Ye, but they did not dare to ask. An internal shock in each of them originated when they began to notice that slowly Ling Tian''s wounds were healing only with the vitality of the body itself!


    "That''s already good." Ling Tian nodded and added, "Most people barely manage to have small traces of Spiritual Energy, therefore, that you already have a smallke in your Consciousness Sea gives you a huge advantage. It will even be easier for you to make it grow."


    Ling Tian recalled that the first time he managed to enter his own Consciousness Sea, he was barely at the Foundation Establishment Stage. Even this one was the average size of argeke...


    "This Junior brother still knows that he has a long way to go." However, Feng Xiao shook his head, showing a firm and resolute look without any pride and arrogance.


    Ling Tian secretly approved of Feng Xiao''s personality. Most young people would be impulsive and arrogant, believing that by advancing a few small stages they would have the world at their feet, soaring into the sky like great legends.


    "By the way, you said you came to look for some special grasses?" Ling Tian asked again as he remembered Feng Ye''s exnation.


    Being in a territory where spirit Chi is abundant, there should be almost all spiritual nts and grasses in that territory. There would be no need toe searching in arid and poor areas where they barely got Golden Core grade spirit grasses.


    Ling Tian could only think of some special types of herbs that would not necessarily grow in ces with abundant Chi energy, if not absorb other types of energy essences, such as that of nature, the sun, the moon and more...


    "Hmmm." Feng Ye nodded a little hesitantly as he said his purpose. But since they had disturbed this young man, Feng Ye tried to answer all this time in apology mode, plus he didn''t feel any bad intention from Ling Tian, so he didn''t think it was a bad idea to tell him.


    "We are looking for various medicinal grasses, but mainly, we are looking for the True Essence Flower of the Sun and Moon..." Feng Ye finally said.

 Chapter 525 Laws & World Principles Are Stronger

    ?"The True Essence Flower of the Sun and Moon?"


    Ling Tian couldn''t help but blink in slight surprise.


    "Do you have a rtive with a problem in their cultivation?" Ling Tian asked with slight anticipation as he thought about the usefulness of this special herb, which would help cultivators who have had some deviation in their cultivation.


    The True Essence Flower of the Sun and Moon is a special herb that can help in someone''s cultivation deviation, especially in strange cases where the cultivator has a gic problem or a problem in their long-term technique that prevents them from continuing cultivation, being the only alternative to help those people.


    "Young Master might have knowledge in Alchemy?" Feng Ye asked with a bit of surprise at the thought that Ling Tian would have some knowledge in Alchemy. A young man like him should not be simple.


    Feng Xiao was also a little surprised.


    "I know something." Ling Tian nodded calmly. Although he did not consider himself the best alchemist, he knew that his skills and knowledge were superior. The only person who could surpass him and the one he would be very proud and happy about would be Mu Shuiruo.


    "Young Master Ling must be a genius among geniuses." Feng Ye nodded with a bit of surprise before changing his expression to sadness and saying, "My granddaughter, Xiao''er''s older sister, has had a huge problem in her cultivation when she was in retreat and has declined since then."


    Feng Xiao''s expression became gloomy and sad.


    "What''s the problem?" Ling Tian could easily see the importance of this young woman to them.


    "My elder sister has been bedridden for almost three years, with a strange Chi hurting her body at times before returning to normal for a while." This time, Feng Xiao answered Ling Tian''s question.


    "We thought it might be a problem in the cultivation technique, but we didn''t find any. Likewise we thought it might be side effect in quickly raising her cultivation, but we found no cause rted to it." Feng Ye shook his head and let out a small sigh.


    "And how do you know that this special herb could cure her?" Ling Tian frowned slightly at the thought that they would search for this herb apparently. There would be many other powerful herbs and medicinal nts that would be more effective, but that they would search for this aforementioned herb caught Ling Tian''s interest.


    Although this herb could be ssified as a Golden Core grade herb, it is still special because this one absorbs from the essence of the sun and moon energy for over a century.


    "Many alchemist grandmasters went to see my granddaughter, but most of them didn''t know what was happening to her." Feng Ye said and added, "Some even concocted pills equivalent to the Body Condensation grade, but none of it worked. Only one alchemist remembered about the Sun and Moon True Essence Flower, and that this kind of special herb could be thest option to save my granddaughter, but unfortunately this nt only grows in ces of low concentration of spiritual energy. That is why we havee to the territory of the Peace Firmament."


    "I see." Ling Tian quickly understood the mission the two of them had embarked on.


    "My elder sister is the true genius of the world, much better than me." Feng Xiao spoke again and this time, his gaze was proud and he added with slight haughtiness, "At the age of 18 she had reached the Body Condensation realm and could have reached great heights if not for that strange problem in her." His gaze soon turned slightly gloomy and pained.


    Feng Ye also nodded with a gloomyplexion and a hint of sadness.


    "Oh? Body Condensation Stage?" Ling Tian couldn''t help but be surprised to hear this cultivation speed, especially from someone belonging to the Cultivation World. If someone was able to reach such a point in cultivation and at just 18 years old, then that person''s aptitude and ability was against the heaven. Even in the Immortal realm, with the average aptitude of a cultivator it would take at least about 500 years, especially if they are flowers in the greenhouse, cultivators who are only in retreat and do not face the great risks to advance, finding special and wonderful resources.


    Ling Tian would not be surprised if this young woman they were talking about had a spirit root just like his wives and female disciples. Although a spirit root greatly influences one''s aptitude, it would not be enough to make them go against the heavens in such a short time.


    Feng Ye was about to say that his daughter was a true genius blessed by the heavens, but remembering Ling Tian and those two celestial fairies, Feng Ye felt that his granddaughter was still slightly behindpared to these three people who had unknown but amazing strength.


    "If I hear news of this herb, I will inform you." Ling Tian added soon after, slightly cheering up the grandfather and grandson. Ling Tian has other primary goals, but helping this grandfather and grandson pair a little would cost him nothing.


    "Thank you, Young Master." Feng Ye cupped his fists in appreciation.


    "Yes, thank you, Senior Brother." This time, Feng Xiao also thanked Ling Tian deeply.


    The more people who searched for this herb, the more chances there were of finding it! Especially if the other party was a hidden super powerhouse, a powerful cultivator.


    "Then, we''ll retire so as not to disturb Young Master any further." Feng Ye stood up and bowed, before adding again, "Whatever request or need for help Young Master requires, we are nearby here, in the middle personal courtyard." His hand pointed in a specific direction.


    Ling Tian nodded and both Feng Ye and Feng Xiao disappeared in front of him in the middle of the night.


    The moonlight illuminated the entire personal courtyard, the light reflecting off the pond added afortable and rxing atmosphere to anyone sitting outside, enjoying the view and atmosphere of the night. Ling Tian''s figure was still seated, a cup and teapot on the small delicate table while keeping his eyes closed, his breathing was steady and a calm atmosphere emanated from him, as if he was blending in with the environment.


    Some servants were outside the personal courtyard, with their hidden presences trying to observe Ling Tian, which unfortunately they could not due to a thinyer of mist covering the ce.


    The natural istion barrier that Ling Tian had raised was still active, but it somehow seemed natural as a light mist. Even the noise could not be heard.


    Instantly, the space near Ling Tian rippled slightly, as if simr ripples were being created in ake!


    "The Laws of this world are stronger and more powerful, I can''t so easily open a space crack until the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures regain its power."


    Ling Tian sighed after seeing the space where he had aimed the space crack quickly calmed down, as if the energy was not enough to shake the spacepletely.


    Ling Tian had consumed a lot of Sacred Heavenly Scriptures energy at the time of ascension, especially when he rescued Shin Wei and Xuanyuan Ling. Now, the energy of the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures was barely reaching the level of the Foundation Establishment. Although it was still working automatically gathering energy even if he slept, it would still take a while to get enough energy and tear the space, unless he went to another ce with more spiritual energy, that way, the recovery would be faster.


    The energy of the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures would have to be minimum at the level of the Body Condensation to be able to tear space...


    Ling Tian''s figure soon disappeared and reappeared in front of the small pond, again creating some small ripples in the air and water.


    "The distance I can use is also a bit shorter due to the Laws of this world..." Although Ling Tian did not use everything he had to move, he felt a little more suppression in him, feeling that it would cost him a little more to move between space because the Laws and World Principles are deeper and more mysterious than those of the small worlds on the lower ne: "But if I can understand the mystery of Space better, then I will be able to teleport farther and faster, even without the need to leave traces on the way..." This ability would be good for escape and hiding in such cases, it would even be of great use when pursuing the enemy.


    Ling Tian was not discouraged, as it was normal for this to happen. The more he ascended to a higher ne, the more profound, extensive and mysterious the worldws and principles would be, so that it would be more and more difficult to understand. But this also excited Ling Tian, since with every understanding, progress and achievement, even if it is small, his perception and understanding of the Space Principle would be greater and greater and the benefits will be mighty!


    Ling Tian waved his hand lightly and the barrier of istion disappeared; but the light haze of the night was still there. It''s as if the sound and sight returned slightly, but it was still a little dark.


    The servants finally observed Ling Tian''s figure, but they only saw him standing in front of the pond without moving.


    His gaze fell on the still pond for an unknown amount of time before he sighed deeply and sat back down in the chair beside the small table. His hand poured thest portion of tea again and then he lifted the cup, smelling it quietly before finally taking a sip.


    His gaze lifted to the sky and looked up at the moon, thinking of his beloved wives and family, as much as his disciples and those close to him. A soft smile formed on his face.

 Chapter 526 Soaring To Great Heights

    ?* Crack! *


    "That crazy Feng Wuyu what does he think he is?"


    An extremely furious and rage-filled voice spread throughout the luxurious room right after a crystal cup was thrown against the wall and shattered into pieces within seconds.


    "Brother, we can''t allow that brat to stay here! It would tarnish our family''s image!" One of the elders turned towards Feng Rao and added with an annoyed expression, "Besides, we know that boy is not Young Master!"


    Feng Rao''s face waspletely dark, with a somber and evil aura.


    "You think I don''t know?" Feng Rao spat terribly and said, "It''s just that I didn''t expect that guy to still be so strong despite what we''ve done!" He gritted his teeth full of fury.


    "I didn''t expect the former patriarch to still be still cultivating." Another elder clicked his tongue as he spoke about Feng Wuyu.


    Feng Wuyu''s strength was on par with Feng Rao''s strength! Both of them in half-step!


    Only three men were in the room, Feng Rao, Feng Zhi and the other elder who apanied Feng Rao when they went to see Ling Tian.


    "Feng Min, warn Patriarch Simu that he did not do a good job. That kid''s belongings were found by a mere brat." Feng Rao addressed the other elder, Feng Min, about what he had to do, "Tell him that if he doesn''t want to get into trouble, he has to take care of this brat as soon as possible!"


    That someone had found Feng Yu''s personal diary as well as his other belongings showed that there was still evidence and this could give them away.


    "Understood." Feng Min nodded and before turning to leave, he added, "A few moments ago I got the news that Young Master will return in about two days or so."


    "Xuan''er will being?" Feng Rao raised his eyebrows and a proud and arrogant expression covered his face, "He will have broken through to the Golden Core Stage?"


    His son, Feng Xuan, had told him that when he returned, he would have broken through!


    "Unfortunately, I have no more news about Young Master." Feng Min shook his head.


    "Alright, go to the Simu Family Patriarch first, then I will see the matter about my son''s personal courtyard." Feng Rao waved his hand lightly.


    Feng Min quickly walked out of the room.


    "Brother, we must quickly get rid of that brat. We don''t know if the Long family or the Hua family are behind this... we shouldn''t rule out the Simu family either." Feng Zhi said after pondering for a few seconds.


    "You''re right." Feng Rao nodded, looking grim and serious, "But we can''t rush and give ourselves away, especially if Feng Wuyu is with that brat, we have to wait for him to get away from him."


    "I left some servants to watch that arrogant kid since we left. A cripple like him, he wouldn''t notice the servants even if they breathed in front of him." Feng Zhi sneered as he recalled the haughty and mocking attitude Ling Tian had disyed.


    "Keep me informed if Feng Wuyu leaves that child alone." Feng Rao said, "That child has an exquisite storage ring with him, even much better than mine, maybe he has something valuable with him, especially when he can''t use it."


    "Brother also noticed it?" Feng Zhi blinked and a face full of greed appeared on him, "I also saw that he had a gold ring with him, it looked like it was very well made and with a bright golden gem on it. Maybe we can sell it for a good price once we get it!"


    It looked like that boy had some very good stuff with him!


    Feng Rao also knew about the presence of the other two people who came with Ling Tian thanks to the guard who kept him informed. But because they were just young guys he didn''t take much notice of them.


    What could mere youngsters do?


    "By the way, also arrange for several of our members to go to the Nightmare Valley and search for these special herbs. Tell them that they must get all of them no matter what!" Quickly, Feng Rao took out a listing from his storage ring and handed it to Feng Zhi: "Also send to the neighboring counties, if it has to be bought, do it! And if you have to get it the hard way, get it!"


    "Could this be what that Young Master is looking for?" Feng Zhi asked quickly.


    "If we manage to get these things, we will be very well rewarded!" Feng Rao nodded as he took out the thousands of Spirit Crystals.


    "Really that kides from a great family?!" Feng Zhi eximed as he saw the amount of Spirit Crystals. He was stunned at the thought of what Feng Rao said being true!


    "Although I don''t know if this Wang family is very powerful, just the fact that that boy faced heavenly tribtion at such a young age shows the background and strength of that family!"


    Feng Rao recalled at the time when he was returning home after conducting some business when he caught the great promotion from the heavens, indicating to him that someone was breaking through!


    The Heavenly Tribtion only appears from the Nascent Soul realm!


    And he hadn''t even fully entered the Golden Core realm!


    "It was a risky but right gamble to have gone over to investigate." Feng Rao muttered in great fear, remembering the powerful aura that Wang Xiao had expelled once he sessfully overcame the Heavenly Tribtion!


    With a single wave of his hand, he could easily kill him!


    In this world, only those who have the strength and backing to stand against others survive!


    "Whatever they ask for, be sure to carry them out quickly. We can''t afford to offend a powerful family like his." Feng Rao said to Feng Zhi, trying to secure the future of all of them, "If we can fulfill his requirements and win his favor, our family will be at the top in this small city and we can even rise to the sky with his backing! No one will dare to oppose us!"


    Feng Rao showed an expectant and arrogant expression, imagining the day when they will easily rule this city and the level of his family will rise to unimaginable levels!


    "Could he be belonging to the royal family?" Feng Zhi asked about the identity of that mysterious Young Master.


    "The royal family has the surname Ji and owns the Profound Sky Academy." Feng Rao shook his head and soon added, "My son had told me in thest letter a little about the depth of this academy and some of the families it was rted to, but a family having the name Wang is not written in the letter."


    Feng Xuan was studying at the Profound Sky Academy!


    "Other than that, we have to look at Xuan''er''s marriage to the daughter of the Li family. My son had written that he wanted to marry that woman when he returned, so we must put more pressure on the Li family!" Feng Rao smiled grandly, if he could annex the Li family to his, then they would be more powerful!


    "The Young Lady of the Li family returned a few days ago, no wonder the Young Master will also return." Feng Zhi nodded at what Feng Rao had said.


    "Hmph! It''s that family''s blessing that my son noticed that woman! They should feel grateful!" Feng Rao scorned.


    "Although Young Lady Li is also a genius and above all very beautiful, which makes her perfect and worthy for Young Master." Feng Zhi added.


    "Haha! What does beauty matter? My son will be able to get himself any beauties he wants! That woman will only be one trophy of many that my son will obtain in his lifetime!" Feng Raoughed incessantly, "As long as he is strong enough, he will be able to snatch any woman he wants and have them at his feet! Women are only there to please us men and stay at home raising our children, nothing else!"


    "You''re right, haha!" Feng Zhiughed along with Feng Rao.


    The pair of men conversed a few more sentences before Feng Zhi withdrew.


    They had to deal with the Ling Tian matter first, in addition to fulfilling Young Master Wang''s requests and awaiting the arrival of the family''s true Young Master!

 Chapter 527 Who Are You?

    ?"My goodness, who is that handsome, perfect young man?"


    "What family does hee from? Will hee from the Long family?"


    "No! The Long family doesn''t have such a handsome young man!"


    "Then he will be from the Feng family?"


    "The Feng family only has Young Master Feng and it''s not him!"


    "But he''s much more handsome than Young Master!"


    "It''s likeparing a prince to amoner!"


    "Could he be a visitor?"


    The sun was in the sky, illuminating the entire city Ronchen as countless people came and went in what seemed to be the center of the city. Arge group especially of beautiful young women quickly began to crowd in the distance as they kept their gazes on a young man who had his attention on some of the street stalls. Their gazes were filled with infatuation and more.


    A small group of young men also gathered, but their gazes were dark and somber as they watched almost all of the young women pursue a young man they had never seen before.


    "How much does this object cost?"


    Ling Tian pointed to a small pendant on one of the street stands and asked the seller. His superficial wounds hadpletely healed and although he only had some internal injuries, his current state was almost in recovery. The unique aura he had made him stand out once a woman noticed his presence, breaking the spell he had put on himself: ''So once someone notices a bit of my presence, the concealment spell loses its effectiveness, eh?'' Ling Tian sighed inwardly.


    Although he had simply created out of thin air this technique to blend in among people, it wasn''t very effective for now. Ling Tian simply ignored the women following him while shaking his head. In the past it was very rare for this to happen to him since he always wore a mask to hide his identity.


    Ling Tian had simply gone for a walk when dawn broke, wanting to see a bit of the atmosphere of the ce he was in.


    "That costs 5,000 Spirit Crystals." The salesman didn''t even turn to look at Ling Tian and said indifferently.


    The small pendant had a small exquisite ruby inside, formed inside what looked like the shape of a heart with a deep red. This somehow reminded him of Zhang Xinya.


    "Give it to me." Ling Tian nodded with a faint smile.


    "Little Young Master, this pendant is a simple essory! You can''t easily spend money on this kind of thing! Besides, we can''t afford to buy that!"


    However, right at once the voice of an older man was soon heard.


    A man with an appearance of nearly 30 years old called out with concern when he heard what Ling Tian had said. This man had the clothes of a servant of the Feng family and had apanied Ling Tian since they left the residence.


    That pendant was nothing more than a mere essory that barely had a faint trace of aura! Although it said that it could help one''s cultivation, it was of no use at all!


    In short, it was simply a worthless piece of jewelry!


    "Did I ask for your opinion?" Ling Tian said indifferently to the servant following him. Although he knew that this salesman wanted to cheat him by raising the price, he didn''t want it for the function or trace of aura it had, but rather he bought it thinking of how it would look on Zhang Xinya, a small loving detail he wanted to give to his seductive, capricious and jealous wife.


    But the servant thought otherwise: didn''t this boy know he was being tricked by the salesman? Such an essory was good for nothing but adornment!


    Besides, anyone could notice the contemptuous look on him when he looked at Ling Tian.


    The salesman finally turned to look at Ling Tian and was a little surprised. But then, he also looked at the servant beside him and then shifted his gaze to Ling Tian and asked, "Kid, are you sure you can afford this?" His gaze held a trace of disdain and contempt, as if he understood what was going on when he saw the servant beside him.


    "Haha! How do you think he''ll be able to afford that?"


    Before Ling Tian could answer, an arrogant voice full of mockery rang out across the street.


    "It''s Young Master Simu!"


    A voice full of surprise came from the various crowds that quickly formed as they watched a group of young men heading towards where Ling Tian was standing.


    The young man who looked like the leader had a handsome face and slightly refined features, as if he had avoided some injury to his face since birth. Long hair gave him a wild but unique touch, with a powerful and youthful aura that, together with a luxurious and striking robe, could charm women.


    This is the Young Master of the Simu family, Simu Zhicai!


    Behind him came other young men simrly dressed in grand robes and noble and elegant bearing, as if they were from the same social circle.


    Simu Zhicai arrived before Ling Tian and showed a disdainful and arrogant face, waiting for him to turn to look at him. His spirit sense was released and he unscrupulously scanned Ling Tian, realizing that he indeed had no cultivation base and was a mere mortal.


    "Does he want to attack that unknown young man?"


    "Will the prince be bothered by Young Master?"


    "It''s said that Young Master Long has advanced a lot in his cultivation! He''s at the level of the Foundation Establishment Middle Stage!"


    "So fast? What a powerful and genius aptitude for cultivation!"


    "It''s a pity!"


    "I don''t want anything to happen to my prince!"


    However, Ling Tian had not even turned around and instead, he directly took the small exquisite pendant in his hands, a slight smile was on his face thinking of that sexy woman of his. Simu Zhicai did not interest him at all.


    But this caused a noticeable vein to appear on Simu Zhicai''s forehead!


    This guy was ignoring him!


    "Young Master Simu." The servant at Ling Tian''s side however did greet respectfully, with obvious respect, which he did not show Ling Tian.


    "Young Master Simu! It is an honor to have youe to my humble stall!" The salesman on the other hand, changed his attitudepletely and greeted Simu Zhicai with a big smile.


    "Looks like you have a pest bothering you."


    Nheless, Simu Zhicai did not despair and on the contrary, sneered at Ling Tian while talking to the salesman.


    "This... Young Master Simu..." The salesman looked nervously at Simu Zhicai, his gaze alternating between him and Ling Tian before saying, "This young man wants to buy this item, but he seems to have no money..."


    "I want it!" But instantly, Simu Zhicai eximed and pointed to the pendant in Ling Tian''s hand, then he said, "How much are you selling it for?"


    "If it is Young Master Simu I will give it to you at 100 Spirit Crystals!" The seller unexpectedly gave another price to Simu Zhicai, very different from the price he had told Ling Tian. The pendant cost no more than 50 Spirit Crystals, so the seller really didn''t mind losing it.


    "Haha, this Young Master knows that you want to earn a favor from me, so don''t worry, I''ll give you 500 Spirit Crystals and help you get rid of the pests!" Simu Zhicai waved his hand and arge amount of Low Level Spirit Crystals appeared on the vendor''s stall, wanting everyone to see how rich he is.


    "Young Master Simu is really a great man!" The salesman eximed with shining eyes and began to store the Spirit Crystals quickly, as if he feared that at any moment they would disappear.


    "Brat, hand over that item to this Young Master!" Simu Zhicai spoke disdainfully to Ling Tian, extending his hand towards him with the intention of grabbing the pendant Ling Tian was holding.


    But Ling Tian only turned slightly and looked indifferently at Simu Zhicai, stopping his hand''s advancepletely as a feeling of fear and shivers invaded his body!


    "Who are you?" Ling Tian spoke with a faint smirk.

 Chapter 528 Remember That You Asked For It

    ?Who are you?


    This sentencepletely echoed throughout the street, leaving everyone stupefied and stunned. Although Ling Tian had not spoken so loudly, the silence had been consummated and everyone could hear it.


    Simu Zhicai was stunned as confusion was very evident on his face, his brain unable to process what had currently unfolded.


    Ling Tian let out a slight scoffing snort before turning around and starting to walk. Simply put, this young man was just an arrogant kid, quickly realizing that he was exactly like almost all the young masters he had encountered in all this time, doing what they wanted by having the power and background. He held the exquisite pendant in one of his hands as he continued to watch it with a soft smile, flirting and enchanting the countless hearts of the young maidens and women in the ce.


    But the question kept echoing in the heads of everyone present. Who didn''t know who Simu Zhicai is? He is the Young Master of the Simu family! One of the major families in the city who have elders or ancestors Half-Step to Golden Core!


    Even Simu Zhicai himself is a genius cultivator at the Middle Stage of Foundation Establishment!


    "Bastard, senior brother is talking to you!"


    "Stop right there!"


    "Looks like this brat doesn''t know who Young Master Simu is."


    "You''d better listen to us."


    The other young men who were with Simu Zhicai did not understand the situation and quickly began yelling at Ling Tian to stop, eximing simultaneously as if it was not the first time they had done so. Some of them quickly moved in front of Ling Tian, standing in his way preventing him from leaving the ce.


    The servant who was with Ling Tian simply moved several meters away and did not intervene. He didn''t even say a word and let everything happen as if he agreed even though Ling Tian was supposed to be his Young Master.


    Simu Zhicai blinked and finally began to understand. This young man in front of him really didn''t take any notice of him and left him as if he wasn''t worth it!


    "Looks like former Young Master Feng Yu has forgotten about me and is really afraid to respond, huh?"


    Simu Zhicai shouted loudly, stretching out his voice as he tried to gather the courage and strength in him again. That slight look he had received moments ago had instilled a strange fear in him.


    But Simu Zhicai didn''t think twice and thought he had seen wrong.


    "Impossible!"


    "Is he really the Young Master of the Feng family?"


    "Wasn''t he dead!"


    "Looks like the rumors were true!"


    "Only he could be so handsome and beautiful!"


    "The genius of the Feng family is back?!"


    "Wow! The prince is the genius Young Master of the Feng family? I want to be his woman!"


    Whispers among the crowd quickly spread, staring at Ling Tian as they recalled the most amazing rumor in years that covered the entire Ronchen City in the morning.


    The missing Young Master of the Feng family was still alive!


    However, that rumor also carried an important piece of information....


    "No wonder. After all, I would also be afraid of others if I were crippled!"


    Simu Zhicai sneered with an arrogant and mocking face, ring at Ling Tian while making sure that he really didn''t feel any energy from him.


    Several spirit senses unscrupulously watched and scanned Ling Tian, wanting to check if he really was a cripple.


    "He really is a cripple..."


    "The number one young genius has turned into a trash..."


    "How unfortunate for the prince, he''s simply not worthy of my attention."


    "No wonder he wants to escape quickly. He knows he will be humiliated if he stays here."


    "They even say he has lost his memory by going mad from bing a cripple."


    "He will only be a little white face in his whole life..."


    Ling Tian couldn''t help but stop as he saw that they didn''t want to let him leave. His head turned and he looked indifferently at Simu Zhicai. Most of the people in the surroundings were barely at the Primary and Secondary Stages of Chi Gathering.


    "Do you really want to do it? Aren''t you afraid of what might happen?" Ling Tian asked with a faint smirk, looking at Simu Zhicai, "There is no medicine for regret, let alone embarrassment."


    It seemed that the influence he brought as Feng Yu made some families in the city ufortable and they sought to get rid of him any way they could. Ling Tian understood this kind of deal perfectly and knew that sooner orter they would send any kind of expert to kill him.


    It''s just that now they decided to send a young man and make it look like it was a fight between the young masters of the city.


    "You''re just a waste that your family doesn''t even want, and you say I''ll regret it? Are you so scared that now you''re just talking nonsense?"


    Simu Zhicai eximed mockingly and red fiercely at Ling Tian, circting the Chi in his body and blocking him with his aura, ready to shoot at any moment and hit Ling Tian easily. His father had told him that he had to get rid of this guy and leave him in bed for a long time, that way Simu Zhicai would be more famous and stronger by defeating this genius who once beat him in the past.


    The different auras of Simu Zhicai''spanions were released and locked up Ling Tian, wanting to render him immobile so that he could not defend himself.


    "He''s finished."


    "It''s a pity that this kid turned into this."


    "I think it was better for him to have died than to suffer great humiliation."


    Whispers and sighs were clearly heard as they saw what Simu Zhicai was about to do.


    "Haa, why are all so-called Young Masters this idiotic and arrogant?"


    Ling Tian sighed and shook his head as he grimaced, sensing that Simu Zhicai''s arrogant behavior seemed to be a sessive pattern in every idiot Young Master who had a powerful origin, whether it was in this world, on lower or higher nes.


    "Arrogant? Idiot? You''re not describing yourself?" Simu Zhicai blurted out and took a step closer, facing Ling Tian, "You are a disgrace to our generation. You dare to behave like a true Young Master like us when you are not and you also dare to act like you are a great wise elder even though you are trash, besides stealing from me and disrespecting me? Before I would not dare to speak to you this way, but now you are nothing but an ant in front of me who dares to act arrogant and ignore me. You should dig a hole and crawl into it never toe out again by being such an idiot!"


    The crowd watched this and said nothing, simply watching the development happening in front of their eyes. Although things did not happen exactly as Simu Zhicai described, no one intervened. After all, the Simu family was powerful and Ling Tian was simply a waste, not worth it.


    Several of them sighed and shook their heads in disappointment. Such a genius had turned into this.


    The corner of Ling Tian''s mouth lifted slightly and said, "You want me to act like a Young Master?"


    Did he really think that he couldn''t act like those idiots?


    Ling Tian looked at his own hand and smiled wickedly. Several memories flowed into his mind as he recalled the simr behaviors of the various young masters he had encountered.


    "Act or not, it doesn''t matter in the end! Just remember to kneel down every time you see me in the future and ask for my forgiveness!"


    Simu Zhicai snorted as he finally threw a punch at Ling Tian''s face!


    This punch carried almost all of his cultivation strength, as if he really wanted to kill Ling Tian!


    The other auras in him also exploded and became stronger!


    "Remember that you asked for it."


    But Ling Tian simply smirked slightly as he raised his hand and directed it towards Simu Zhicai''s face while moving it in an arc calmly, yet being much faster his punch!


    * p! *

 Chapter 529 The Greatest Regret & Pain For Someone Is To Become A Cripple

    ?* Bang! *


    The clear sound of a p was heard just before a figure flew out and crashed into the nearby stand, destroying it to pieces!


    "Huh?"


    "What happened?"


    Whispers slowly spread through the crowd as their consciousnesses gradually began toprehend what had happened. Everyone could see Ling Tian standing there, with his arm slightly extended and without a scratch on his body, but they couldn''t see Simu Zhicai.


    Where was Simu Zhicai?!


    "Young Master Simu!"


    A few exmations were heard soon after as the youths surrounding Ling Tian called out in concern and rushed towards the destroyed stand.


    A persony unconscious in the rubble of the previous stand, energy flowing from his body and fading from him quickly.


    What had happened?


    Wasn''t Ling Tian the one who was supposed to be on the ground after being hit by Simu Zhicai?


    "Looks like it''s kind offorting, haha." Ling Tianughed lightly as he looked at his hand and remembered that feeling of pping someone, feeling as if he felt slightly better doing that, as if he was teaching the enemy a lesson and humiliating him at the same time.


    He had never done this in the past due to always having to kill on the first shot when facing opponents almost always more powerful than him at the time, so he would use other moves. In the immortal realm, if you didn''t kill the enemy in the first shot, it was certain that you would be badly injured in the next second, or in the worst case scenario, a certain death.


    Ling Tian looked at Simu Zhicai who was unconscious while being helped by the others. Ling Tian was not going to be gentle just because he was a young man; if one was prepared to injure or kill, he should also be prepared for him to receive the same. The strength with which Simu Zhicai intended to hit him could clearly kill a mere mortal easily, leaving him badly wounded and in agony for a while before dying.


    "Do you want to continue?" Ling Tian looked with a small smirk at two who were still near him, showing nervous expressions as their gazes alternated between him and unconscious Simu Zhicai. His gaze full of indifference but direct sent shivers down the spines of the guys in front of him.


    Ling Tian coldly snorted and resumed his walk, strutting among the guys who stood frozen staring at him, but not daring to do anything due to the fear that swept over them.


    "L-little Young Master, wait!"


    A nervous and trembling call was heard behind Ling Tian as the servant who had retreated to the side nervously followed Ling Tian.


    "Don''t think I didn''t notice what you did." Ling Tian turned to look weakly at the man for a few seconds before withdrawing his gaze.


    The servant froze as he met Ling Tian''s indifferent gaze, feeling a shiver run down his back, preventing him from moving forward and following him. He were aware that he had allowed his Young Master to be beaten and do nothing to stop it!


    The crowd automatically broke through as they saw Ling Tian leave quietly, passing between them. The men felt a shiver at the sight of him and the women fell in love before him, watching his back until he disappeared and feeling their hearts racing.


    "Quick, senior brother must be taken away!"


    "What are you waiting for, make way!"


    "If anything happens to Young Master Simu all of you will be to me!"


    The young men with Simu Zhicai moved quickly and carried the unconscious Simu Zhicai back home to the Simu family. Their expressions were full of fear, terros and worry.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Wasn''t Young Master Feng supposed to be a cripple?"


    "Could it be that he was hiding his strength all this time?"


    "Impossible! We all saw that he''s a cripple and his meridians are destroyed! I couldn''t even feel a trace of energy in him!"


    "Then how do you exin what happened?"


    "I-I don''t know! Mmm, he probably used an artifact, yes that must be it!"


    "But I didn''t see him holding one... besides, if he used a weapon it should be a middle grade spirit weapon that can hurt Foundation Establishment State cultivators!"


    "It should be the pendant he bought! Maybe it''s an unknown but very powerful artifact that we didn''t know about!"


    "I don''t think that''s possible..."


    "Then how do you exin that he was able to easily defeat Young Master Simu?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Whispers quickly spread through the crowd, wondering and trying toe to a conclusion as to how Ling Tian could have beaten Simu Zhicai when he was but a cripple. Everyone witnessed that strangely Ling Tian''s hand struck Simu Zhicai''s face, sending him flying into the nearby stall before thetter''s fistnded on him.


    Some thought that Ling Tian concealed his cultivation by powerful techniques, others thought that some expert helped him in the shadows without anyone noticing while several imed that the pendant he had grabbed from the stand and Simu Zhicai paid for was actually a powerful hidden artifact.


    But even so, no one could really understand how a crippled cultivator could win against a real one...


    "Not a crippled cultivator? He''s actually hiding his cultivation?"


    A calm, young voice was heard hidden among the streets as they watched Ling Tian disappear. A young figure and an adult figure easily camouged themselves on the street in the crowd.


    "Could it be that he has cultivated the Dao of the Body?" Feng Ye''s eyes shed as he brought his hand to his chin, startling Feng Xiao before adding, "The only thing thates to mind is that this young man has cultivated the method to refine his body, that would be the only answer to his strength without the need to use Chi..."


    "Body Refinement? Like Uncle Ao?" Feng Xiao blinked and asked in surprise.


    "Yes, most certainly." Feng Ye nodded before shaking his head and smiling bitterly, "That I could assure you a few moments ago, but I really don''t think he''s a cripple after all."


    Feng Ye saw Ling Tian lightly nce sideways at the ce where he was hiding with Feng Xiao, giving him to understand that he had found him despite hiding.


    All this time, Feng Ye and Feng Xiao had seen in detail what had happened, since before Simu Zhicai had arrived. They had followed Ling Tian secretly, trying to find out who he was or something else. However, Ling Tian had still easily spotted them and looked at Feng Ye.


    "Looks like he really isn''t gentle at all..." Feng Xiao looked at the unconscious Simu Zhicai being carried by the other youths, realizing that now he had be a cripple and could not cultivate anymore.


    "If you are soft today, then you are being hard on yourself in the future by notpletely getting rid of the problems." Feng Ye patted Feng Xiao''s shoulder, like a father advising his son, "Although he was still a little soft on the surface, in itself the greatest regret and pain for someone is to be a cripple..."


    In this kind of world and life, you had to always get rid of future problems. Even if you got rid of the enemypletely, it would still bring trouble as if you didn''t. Unless there were no witnesses...


    Feng Xiao nodded at what his grandfather said. He knew that he still had a lot to learn despite his status, experience and so on.


    Feng Ye and Feng Xiao disappeared almost immediately without anyone noticing.


    However, on the other side of the street, a figure with a hood over her head and average clothes covering her entire body so that no one could identify her looked in the direction where Ling Tian had gone.


    "Is it really him? Feng Yu... didn''t you die?"


    A soft voice slightly trembling like a dream of enchantment came from her lips. Her gaze looked at thest trace where Ling Tian had disappeared as her mind thought of countless things.


    "He is my only choice I have now..." A whisper came from her thin, soft lips before she turned around and walked in a specific direction, disappearing without anyone noticing.

 Chapter 530 If You Really Want This, Then Think Twice

    ?Ling Tian returned again to the Feng family residence.


    The pendant he bought for Zhang Xinya he kept in his storage ring. Ling Tian would give it to her once they all met again.


    "Di Ji, prepare some tea."


    "Immediately, Young Master."


    Di Ji''s slightly nervous voice was heard once Ling Tian returned to his personal courtyard. Di Ji was cleaning the personal alcove, and other than the two rooms Ling Tian told her not to enter, Di Ji had finished cleaning almost the entire ce.


    "You cane out anytime if you feel better, Xuanyuan Ling. You don''t have to stay locked up." Ling Tian spoke in the direction of the room where Xuanyuan Ling was resting.


    "...Alright, Grandmaster. "


    A soft voice answered Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian smiled slightly and looked at Shin Wei''s condition.


    "This brat is really resting carefree." Ling Tian let out a slight chuckle as he saw that Shin Wei''s condition was much better, but he was still sleeping without showing any guard, as if he wanted to rest for a long time.


    Ling Tian shook his head with a smile but did not disturb Shin Wei, letting him continue to rest as long as he wanted.


    "Here you are, Young Master." Di Ji quickly poured Ling Tian a cup of tea.


    Di Ji now showed much more respect to Ling Tian, showing a nervous expression at this moment, not daring to look at Ling Tian''s face for more than two seconds. After all, Di Ji and all the servants of the Feng family had learned that this mysterious young man was the missing Feng Yu who was believed to be dead!


    The former Young Master Feng and number one genius of the entire city!


    Although Di Ji had not met Feng Yu because she started working as a servant soon after, Di Ji knew that these types of people have a pride of their own and do not see others as equals, especially if they are mortals or servants. Moreover, Di Ji had served the current Young Master Feng Xuan of the family for a long time and thought that Ling Tian would have the same behavior or more.


    Di Ji nervously stood to the side, watching Ling Tian calmly drink the cup of tea.


    "Why are you so nervous? I won''t do anything to you." Ling Tian smiled and calmly looked at Di Ji, noticing her obvious behavior.


    Ling Tian could imagine why Di Ji would behave in such a way. She was very different from the women who were with him and behaved nervously only because of their attraction to him, while Di Ji behaved this way because she was afraid that he would say or do something to her.


    "Don''t worry, Young Master, Di Ji is very well..." Di Ji replied in a somewhat quivering voice.


    Ling Tian looked at her and widened his smile a little more before shaking his head.


    "I don''t know what happened to you before with Feng Xuan, but you don''t have to worry with me. Instead, if something happens to you, you can tell me and I''ll help you."


    Ling Tian took a sip and said softly, looking sideways at Di Ji. This little young woman had her own innocence and he liked her, reminding him a little of Mu Shuiruo''s shyness and nervousness when they first met.


    Di Ji nodded at once, rxing a little as she remembered that indeed this Young Master had never spoken badly to her or looked at her in an evil way since he arrived, always looking at her with a soft, calm smile. But even so, Di Ji still couldn''t help but be nervous, trying her best to do whatever Ling Tian asked her to do.


    However, if Di Ji knew the help Ling Tian was giving her, she would be totally shocked!


    Who didn''t want the help of such an existence back in the Immortal realm?


    Even the great powerhouses below the realm of the Supremacy would do everything they could to get a favor from Ling Tian!


    Di Ji did not know how fortunate she was to have Ling Tian''s help. Once Ling Tian promised to help someone, he would do it to the end.


    "Now what do they want..." Ling Tian sighed when he noticed Feng Rao, Feng Zhi and Feng Min heading towards his personal courtyard.


    "You retreat."


    Feng Rao''s voice was heard as he finally entered, ordering Di Ji to leave the ce.


    Di Ji nced nervously at Ling Tian before wanting to move to leave.


    "If you have something to say, say it now. There''s no need for you to kick her out."


    But Ling Tian''s voice simply cut in just before Di Ji left, stunning her for a moment.


    Di Ji looked at Ling Tian who returned a small smile and nodded at her, signaling her not to leave. Di Ji did not move and stood behind Ling Tian, her nerves on edge as she did not abide by the patriarch''s orders.


    Feng Rao furrowed his brows at Ling Tian''s rudeness, but he didn''t want to waste his time on other things.


    "Feng Yu, I met with the City Lord this morning and he informed me that a great expert killed the Celestial Tiger and rescued you, isn''t that right?"


    Feng Rao raised his hand before Feng Zhi said anything, so he immediately spoke his purpose while looking firmly and seriously at Ling Tian.


    "So?" Ling Tian raised his eyebrow slightly.


    "Brat, have more respect for your elders!" Feng Zhi red furiously at Ling Tian when he saw that he didn''t show any respect at all.


    "All right. What I mean is that senior must have left you some treasures with you, especially that storage ring you have." Feng Rao pointed to the ring on Ling Tian''s ring finger, directly saying the ones he had in mind.


    They had heard about the event about the Celestial Tiger and his death, as well as the supposed expert who did it. Seeing Ling Tian''s storage ring, they all guessed that that unknown senior had left it for him.


    "Do you want me to hand it over?" Ling Tian lifted the corner of his mouth as he raised his hand and showed the storage ring.


    "It looks like young Feng Yu is still smart." Feng Rao nodded, a slight greedy smile began to form on his face.


    "Yu kid, if you hand over the storage ring that great senior left you, you could make the Feng family be more powerful! You would even be the great beneficiary of our family and live better! No one would bother you anymore!" Feng Min said with great excitement, looking at Ling Tian as if he was a gold mine!


    "Right! Besides, you can''t use your spirit sense, so you wouldn''t be able to see what''s inside, let alone take it out!" Feng Zhi said with a big tone, grinning wickedly inside, "Besides, if you give them to us along with that other ring that has a golden diamond in it, we''ll take care of everything and won''t bother you anymore!"


    Once they took the storage ring from Ling Tian, they would get rid of himter!


    There was no need to keep a cripple with them!


    However, no one could see that a bead of sweat was forming on Feng Rao''s temple due to nerves!


    He couldn''t lift the restriction of the storage ring on Ling Tian to see inside! That ring clearly had a restriction formation that prevented others from peeping inside!


    Feng Rao silently used his spirit sense to sneakily observe what the storage ring might have, after all, the young man in front of him had no cultivation and would not be able to sense his spirit sense.


    But now with his cultivation level he could not ess and look inside!


    And when Feng Rao finally shifted his gaze to Ling Tian''s eyes, a shiver ran through his body when he saw him looking at him with a faint smile that wasn''t really a smile as such.


    But Ling Tian''s faint smile disappeared after hearing that they wanted his wedding ring; this ring was much more important than his own storage ring!


    His own wives had given it to him!


    "If you really want this, then think twice."


    A dark and cold voice swept across the room. Ling Tian''s face was shadowy and he stared coldly at the three men in front of him.


    A cold atmosphere was immediately felt throughout the ce.

 Chapter 531 Young Miss Xuanyuan

    ?The temperature in the room dropped rapidly, making everyone feel cold the next moment!


    Di Ji could also faintly feel that it was starting to get cold, but she only felt a somewhat chilling cold, since Ling Tian''s gaze was not on her and did not affect her as a whole.


    Feng Rao, Feng Zhi and Feng Min began to feel shivers and terror in their bodies, feeling their legs trembling and at any moment potentially falling, but still, their legs did not dare to copse, as if they were more afraid of falling than standing!


    None of the three of them knew why they felt this sensationing from a young man who didn''t even have a cultivation base, being more than a trash, a cripple who couldn''t cultivate anymore!


    * Boom! *


    Then, a burst of powerful aura came from one of the rooms!


    "This power..." Feng Rao whispered through gritted teeth, feeling like he couldn''t move as a powerful aura swept over him.


    This was clearly different from Ling Tian''s "simple gaze"! This was an aura that was evidently superior to his own strength!


    Golden Core Stage?


    This thought shed through his head when they finally saw a figure emerge from one of the rooms!


    This young woman had a soft and delicate white robe that was very beautiful, with borders and some subtle hems that further enhanced the beauty. A long and beautiful hair giving a unique touch, a white and delicate skin like a dream of enchantment together with a charming and graceful figure, wonderful and perfect, was shown before them all.


    A true celestial fairy!


    Everyone thought of this when they saw Xuanyuan Ling who hade out. Even Di Ji thought that Xuanyuan Ling really was the true definition of beauty, being much more beautiful and heavenly than the number one beauty of Ronchen City.


    Despite looking distinctly young, everyone was sure that she should be very beautiful if it wasn''t that they could only see her eyes!


    It''s just that her face was covered by a veil and her gaze was filled with a fierce and cold feeling...


    "This is the Patriarch of the Feng family, I apologize if we have disturbed you, Senior."


    Feng Rao''s trembling voice was heard as he nervously clenched his fists together and bowed to Xuanyuan Ling. He didn''t need to see this young woman''s cultivation base to know that she was stronger than him.


    Golden Core Stage!


    Who could have thought that such an expert cultivator would be with this brat?


    Feng Rao and the two elders didn''t know what cultivation level this young woman was, but they could be sure that she was minimally at the Golden Core level!


    "Get lost!"


    Xuanyuan Ling ordered coldly, scaring the trio before they quickly fled.


    "Are you alright, Grandmaster?"


    Once the fierce aura disappeared, Xuanyuan Ling approached Ling Tian and asked with concern. Although Xuanyuan Ling did not fully understand how Ling Tian''s heavenly object worked in his body to be able to fight and defend himself, she knew that like any powerful object this one would have its own limit. It could even run out of energy and Ling Tian would be somewhat helpless if not for the fact that he had cultivated the Dao of Body Refinement.


    She as well as her Masters and everyone else were worried about Ling Tian''s current state.


    Xuanyuan Ling had also confirmed that Ling Tian did not use the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures to recover when she had noticed the wounds on Ling Tian''s body over the course of the previous day and had notpletely healed them. And now she could not notice any wounds, Xuanyuan Ling thought that it must have been thanks to the body refinement that his body healed quickly.


    Ling Tian took a deep breath before that cold look disappeared and said, "I''m fine. I thought you would still continue to recover, Xuanyuan Ling." Ling Tian smiled softly at her, showing a distinctly opposite expression from a few moments ago and nodded for her to sit down.


    Xuanyuan Ling''s strength barely surpassed the threshold of the Golden Core realm, it was clearly not all of her true strength. Xuanyuan Ling had burned her own cultivation essence and it would take time to recover, especially in this kind of ce where spiritual energy was weak and thin. Although the medicinal and recovery pills would help by cutting off the time, it would still take a while longer.


    Xuanyuan Ling was surprised for a moment, blinking twice before sitting up and shaking her head and saying, "I was recovering my energy, but when I saw that things gotplicated I decided to go out to help you." Xuanyuan Ling was barely recovering after burning her own cultivation essence and consuming it all when she was swept away by the currents of the void at that moment, trying to survive as much as she could inside her defensive artifact.


    "By the way, I thank you for saving me, Grandmaster." Xuanyuan Ling clenched her fists together and thanked Ling Tian. She knew that Shin Wei hade to her rescue, but in the end, if it wasn''t for Ling Tian, she fears that she and Shin Wei would have lost their lives in that horrible ce.


    "What are you thankful for? You are my Grand-Disciple and of course I would do anything to save you. You are all my family."


    Ling Tian unconsciously reached out his arm and patted Xuanyuan Ling''s head, making her blush slightly under her veil before averting her gaze. However, she did not move away and strangely let Ling Tian rub her head.


    But Ling Tian blinked when he saw Xuanyuan Ling turned her head away, thinking that she shouldn''t like it. Therefore, he withdrew his hand at once, smiling with a little guilt as he did the same thing he did with his disciples in the past.


    It was normal for Xuanyuan Ling to feel awkward or displeased, after all, they barely knew each other and only had a Master-Disciple rtionship because of his own disciples.


    However, Xuanyuan Ling felt a slight disappointment when she felt Ling Tian''s hand withdraw. But she quickly felt confused and shook her head inwardly, thinking that she had not fully recovered.


    "Y-young Master, who is she?"


    Di Ji''s voice was heard at once as she approached Ling Tian and looked fearfully at Xuanyuan Ling.


    Xuanyuan Ling''s aura had not been so subtle and ended up affecting Di Ji as well!


    "She is my Grand Disciple, Xuanyuan Ling. You don''t need to fear her, she''s a good and calm girl." Ling Tian smiled.


    Xuanyuan Ling frowned slightly when she heard Ling Tian call her a "little girl", feeling somewhat strange in her heart. But remembering the gap and Ling Tian''s current identity, Xuanyuan Ling understood that her Grandmaster saw her as a little girl just like his disciples.


    "Then she is Young Miss Xuanyuan." Di Ji bowed nervously and said, "Greetings! This little servant''s name is Di Ji!" Her nervous voice was clearly noticeable.


    Xuanyuan Ling looked at Di Ji and nodded with a faint smile, "It''s my pleasure."


    Di Ji quickly poured a cup of tea for Xuanyuan Ling after Ling Tian.


    "Grand-Master, where are we?" Xuanyuan Ling asked after sipping some of her tea.


    Ling Tian looked at her for a few seconds before answering with a smile.


    "In the Heavenly Sun Continent..."

 Chapter 532 I Might Spare Your Life~

    ?The day passed quietly without anyone else disturbing them.


    "Hehe~, really?"


    A soft and delicate giggle was heard in the room. Xuanyuan Ling covered her mouth as she tried to control herughter after listening to Ling Tian. However, one couldpletely notice the amused and joyful expression on her.


    Both of them hade out and sat by the small table in the courtyard, taking in the soft andforting sunlight as the sun was receding into the horizon. Xuanyuan Ling had removed her veil, feeling that there was no need to wear it when being with Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian nodded with an equally amused smile and added, "Little Tianjing had tricked Little Xiang in order to be the winner, but in the end the one who won was Little Bingluo who was smarter and more cunning than both of them." He couldn''t help but widen his smile, remembering such funny moments from the past with his disciples back then.


    Xuanyuan Ling blinked her bright eyes,ughing softly while keeping a very cheerful smile on her. Ling Tian and she had been chatting for hours and their distance had been cut considerably, bing closer as they interacted with each other and put aside formalities.


    Xuanyuan Ling thought that her Grandmaster really was amusing, something different from the concept she had of him. It seemed that instead of being a Grandmaster and a Granddisciple, they were friends who were sharing moments filled with joy and happiness. She felt more and more that the distant and serious image she had towards her unknown Grandmaster in the past was fading away and gradually Ling Tian''s attitude and gentleness reshaped the image of him in her heart.


    Even Xuanyuan Ling felt that Ling Tian could be a great friend besides being her Grandmaster.....


    "Then, do we have to wait for the scripture energy to recover so that we can travel to another Cultivation World?" Xuanyuan Ling asked after chatting with Ling Tian on various topics.


    Ling Tian nodded gently and said, "That''s right, Xuanyuan Ling. I have to recover the aura and power of the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures to be able to tear space and be able to move in the void before creating the cracks in the void to enter other worlds. That or repair my Dantian and Meridians and increase my strength again."


    Xuanyuan Ling nodded slowly, understanding a little more about the heavenly object Ling Tian possessed. Then, her face flushed slightly before she said in a slightly hesitant voice, "Grandmaster, you can call me Ling''er like my Masters..."


    "Uhmm?" Ling Tian raised his eyebrows and smiled again, nodding softly, "Then I''ll call you Ling''er too."


    They barely knew each other and Ling Tian wouldn''t be so confident to call her in such a way even if she was his own Grand Disciple. Only people who were close and had good rtions would affectionately call each other without a problem.


    "Enm," Xuanyuan Ling nodded with a slight blush on her face, smiling softly again.


    Ling Tian watched Xuanyuan Ling''s reaction all this time and smiled inwardly. Although Xuanyuan Ling might show an indifferent expression, she was still a young woman who was beginning to develop and experience new things. She reminded him a lot of his female disciples when they were just little girls and growing up.


    "Di Ji, you may retire and go to rest."


    After a few seconds, Ling Tian frowned slightly before sighing and looking at Di Ji.


    "Then Di Ji is retiring, Young Master, Young Miss." Di Ji bowed, saying goodbye to Ling Tian and Xuanyuan Ling.


    Di Ji''s nervousness had calmed down a lot in all this time and she was no longer trembling with nerves or excitement. Di Ji had also been surprised that behind Xuanyuan Ling''s veil there was such a beautiful, fine and delicate face, leaving her in shock for a long time before she got used to it.


    Di Ji withdrew from the personal courtyard and a strange quietness filled the ce. The sun had already set and the moon was in the sky, mysteriously illuminating the horizon along with the stars.


    "Grand Master..." Xuanyuan Ling whispered lightly as she narrowed her gaze, ncing sideways towards a specific direction.


    "I know." Ling Tian nodded quietly before lifting the teacup and taking a sip, then after a few seconds said in a calm voice that easily spread throughout the personal courtyard, "Why don''t youe out at once? We''re alone now."


    Ling Tian''s eyelids opened and he looked in the same direction as Xuanyuan Ling.


    "Hehe, looks like little friend is very perceptive~"


    An evilugh was soon heard as a silhouette moved through the shadows, slightly altering the space where it passed.


    A man in his 40s wearing ck clothes and a somewhat short sword in his hand appeared in front of Ling Tian and Xuanyuan Ling, as if he no longer cared about showing himself after being discovered. His gaze looked for a few seconds at Ling Tian before he shifted to Xuanyuan Ling and showed ascivious look full of lust and desire.


    Although there was one more person, the man thought it would still be easy. After all, what could mere youths who were just starting to grow up do to him, plus obviously his target was aplete cripple. The young woman should have been a mere girl that Ling Tian should have found and invited into his personal courtyard.


    Xuanyuan Ling scowled in disgust before putting her veil back on, hiding her face.


    "Mh? Looks like you really have some good stuff left by that expert..." The man tilted his head as he licked his lips, seeing that he could no longer see through Xuanyuan Ling''s veil. His mind filled with excitement as he thought of Ling Tian''s storage ring!


    "Who sent you? It seems that you really can''t wait to get rid of me, eh?" Ling Tian smiled faintly, putting down the teacup on the table and turning to look at the man.


    "Someone who is about to die doesn''t need to know!" The man sneered and advanced towards Ling Tian.


    "Seeing your courage in infiltrating here, you should be one of the top ranks of the major families of this city... Half-Step Golden Core, uhm?" Ling Tian lifted the corner of his mouth subtly, ring mockingly at the man without even getting up from the chair.


    Instantly, the man stopped as he felt a sense of death, informing him that if he took another step further, he would definitely die!


    His spirit sense broke free and confirmed that Ling Tian didn''t even have a cultivation aura, letting out a small sigh of relief inside. But when he subconsciously looked at Xuanyuan Ling, the man swallowed nervously when he saw that he couldn''t see her cultivation level!


    The man thought that Xuanyuan Ling was the one who gave him that feeling of death and terror!


    Impossible! How could a young woman have a more powerful cultivation than him? It was clearly impossible!


    However, what he didn''t realize was that the aura really didn''te from Xuanyuan Ling...


    "If you talk, I might spare your life~" Ling Tian red, a mockery evident on his face.


    "Don''t get cocky, kid!" The man tightly clenched the short sword in his hand before finally lunging towards Ling Tian. His cultivation essence was mobilized and a powerful Chi spread from his body towards the sword in his hand in just a few seconds!


    The man thought that these two young men must be using an unknown artifact to make him feel that chilling sensation, so it would be over if he got rid of them quickly!


    "Haa..." Ling Tian rolled his eyes before sighing and looking indifferently at the man, raising his arm just before he felt a slight fluctuation of energying from behind him.


    A powerful spiritual energy shook the space slightly as a giant hand appeared out of nowhere in mid-air, easily grabbing the man in mid-air!


    "Cultivation Essence Giant Hand... Great Ascension Expert..."


    A terrified voice filled with fear came out of the man''s mouth as his face paled and he felt like he couldn''t move an inch.

 Chapter 533 "Beating Walking Idiots"

    ?"Cultivation Essence Giant Hand... Great Ascension Expert..."


    The man muttered in terror as he saw the giant hand made of Chi energy grab him as if nothing. Beads of sweat drenched his head and body, feeling death envelop him.


    This Giant Hand was the materialization of the cultivation essence that only cultivators of the Great Ascension state could do!


    No one but these great and mighty experts at the top of the world could do this!


    What was a Great Ascension expert doing in this ce?!


    How could he escape this situation alive?!


    He was clearly begging to die by entering this ce!


    Who could have imagined that the brat he was going to kill had an expert of the Great Ascension protecting him?


    "S-senior... spare me..." The man pleaded in a trembling voice, sweating heavily as he felt a horrible pressure envelop him.


    "Feeling better already?" Ling Tian smiled as he turned to look at Shin Wei, who was calmly walking out from inside. Xuanyuan Ling was also happy to see her Master conscious again.


    Shin Wei''splexion was still pale, his breathing was mostly steady and his energy was fluctuating slightly, "I''m already much better, Master." Shin Wei nodded with an equal smile, not letting go of the man he was holding with his cultivation essence.


    "It seems there are idiots who dare to disturb you, Master." Shin Wei''s gaze cooled as he shifted his gaze to the man. He had clearly heard what the man had said when he had approached to kill Ling Tian.


    "Don''t overdo it, little Wei." Ling Tian raised his hand, preventing Shin Wei from using too much of his strength to torture the man.


    Although Shin Wei had partly recovered, he still hadn''t reached the pinnacle of his power; the power he was currently disying barely reached the threshold of Nascent Soul, but he could still make a Giant Hand of Cultivation Essence to grab weak cultivators.


    "Don''t worry, Master. It''s best if you leave it to me so that you can recover and not waste energy." However, Shin Wei shook his head as he advanced towards the man. Shin Wei understood more than Xuanyuan Ling that the item Ling Tian had in his possession was not that easy and, with thest thing that happened in the void, it seemed like it would take a while to recover.


    Shin Wei also confirmed this when he noticed that Ling Tian was going to move without using any of his energy, presumably saving as much as possible that he can.


    Ling Tian smiled slightly and shook his head, "Looks like these kids have really grown up..." But his look showed pride and joy.


    "Who sent you?"


    Shin Wei''s expression turned cold and full of killing intent, his low and serious voice swept across the ce, looking coldly at the man as he tried to get him to speak. Although Shin Wei had some techniques to search his soul, his power had not recovered and he could not currently do so, if he did, it would be difficult for his recovery and might even aggravate his injuries, especially in the Consciousness Sea...


    "Forgive me... I don''t want to die... I''m sorry..."


    However, the man shakily mutters with an empty look but full of horror and fear; his current consciousness was gone and only an empty shell remained due to shock and fear.


    "It''s okay, little Wei. It doesn''t matter."


    Shin Wei narrowed his eyes and as he was about to use some technique to see through this man, Ling Tian''s voice reached his ears and he nodded.


    *Boom! *


    The man exploded and a cloud of blood showed up at once as the Cultivation Essence Giant Hand crushed him!


    The small pieces of flesh and blood disappeared when Shin Wei waved his hand afterwards.


    "Do you know who might have sent him, Master?" Shin Wei asked as he sat beside Ling Tian this time as if nothing had happened.


    "From what I''ve heard, it''s most likely the Simu family." Ling Tian pushed the teacup on the table towards Shin Wei before continuing, "The identity of this child which I was mistaken for was something unusual in the past. Also, in the morning I bumped into the Young Master of this family, so no doubt they would be the first to do this after what happened."


    Ling Tian knew all too well the kind of thinking this type of families would have, with their direct descendant being in such a state after he beat him, it was easy to tell that they would do anything to get revenge. Ling Tian also told Shin Wei about where they were, as well as the different prominent families in the city and the current situation they were in.


    "Mh? I wish I could have been there to witness what you did, Master. I imagine you caused a stir all over the ce, hahaha." Shin Weiughed thinking of the different ways Ling Tian could have dealt with the situation, especially with arrogant and ignorant young brats. And thinking about how they hadn''t seen Ling Tian for a long time, they didn''t know how he would deal with situations in the present.


    They all loved it when Ling Tian took care of all those ignorant, arrogant and idiotic guys who didn''t know who they were messing with or who wanted to do something to them.


    Ling Tian rolled his eyes and let out a smile. He was also aware that some of them, if not all of them, loved it when he took on certain annoying guys, some of them even expressing their wishes that they wanted to join him to see him "beat up walking idiots".


    "Don''t think I''ve forgotten when you guys were the ones who purposely got into trouble that time so that a fuss was made and I had to go out and fix it personally." Ling Tian lifted the corner of his mouth, sending a shiver down Shin Wei''s spine as thetter averted his gaze, beads of sweat forming on his forehead.


    Of course he remembered that moment Ling Tian was referring to!


    They all prayed that their Master would forget this matter as time passed, especially the men. Although in itself what they did was get rid of horrible guys, it was still they who had started and done such a thing...


    "I already heard from Ling''er everything you guys have been doing, eh?" Ling Tian grinned maliciously, further increasing the shiver in Shin Wei.


    "Ling''er, what did you tell him?" Shin Wei turned to look at Xuanyuan Ling with a miserable expression, smiling bitterly as he thought of the punishment Ling Tian might do to them.


    Even though they were now on the surface stronger than Ling Tian, still the fear, but most of all the respect towards Ling Tian as their Master was carved deep into their bones and spirits.


    Xuanyuan Ling felt somewhat nervous and stunned to see one of her Master put on such an expression; it was very rare for her to see that these powerful and respected Masters all over the world would put on troubling expressions, especially as if they were only children when facing Ling Tian. Besides, when was it that she ever said anything to Ling Tian about her Masters? They just talked about funny things, mostly it was Ling Tian who told her about their anecdotes when they were all just kids or youngsters!


    Then, Xuanyuan Ling noticed Ling Tian''s sly look and immediately winked at her, before saying, "She only told me the truth. If you dare to do anything to Ling''er, you''ll have to deal with me." Ling Tian smiled mischievously, casting a thoughtful nce at Shin Wei while holding someughs inwardly.


    "All right, Master." Shin Wei nodded with a bitter expression, thinking about when he had be the bad guy in the story, making Ling Tian think that he could take it out on Xuanyuan Ling.


    Besides, if he did that, he would surely be dead once they returned!


    How could he do anything to his martial sisters'' beloved treasure?


    That would be sentencing himself to his own death!


    Although they all had the same cultivation level, his martial sisters had threatened them toin to their Master once they found him that they had bullied them and more...


    Although no one knew exactly if their Master would listen to the women and take their side, no one wanted to risk confronting Ling Tian once they found him.

 Chapter 534 Choosing The Good Path

    ?"Little brother, I won''t be disturbing, right?"


    Figures suddenly appeared before Ling Tian and the others. Shin Wei and Xuanyuan Ling simply looked at these two people nonchntly, slightly startling the old man and the young man.


    "Do you need something?" Ling Tian calmly asked the pair who appeared unannounced, as if they knew that the two of them would appear at any moment.


    "Of course not, on the contrary, I thought you might need some help." Feng Ye shook his head as he continued to watch Xuanyuan Ling and Shin Wei and tried to express that they might know about their unexpected visitor.


    Feng Xiao was stunned at the sight of Xuanyuan Ling and although she had a veil over her face, this still could not hide the beautiful silhouette and divine body on her. Feng Xiao thought that this woman was clearly no less inferior in terms of beauty than her own older sister!


    "There was only a little fuss, nothing to worry about." Ling Tian waved his hand indifferently. He also did not mind the change of name direction Feng Ye had towards him unlike the day before.


    Feng Ye nodded but inwardly he was still surprised. Of course, with his cultivation level he could sense that there was a disturbance in the ce, as if some fleeting battle had unfolded!


    "These are..." Feng Ye asked curiously as he saw Xuanyuan Ling and Shin Wei, especially thetter as he felt his energy growing at a gradual pace.


    "They are my disciples." Ling Tian smiled as he drank his tea.


    Disciples?


    Feng Xiao blinked in surprise while Feng Ye narrowed his eyes in the same manner showing a surprised expression.


    Shin Wei''s cultivation level could feel that he was reaching the Nascent Soul threshold, while Xuanyuan Ling had reached the Early Stage of the Golden Core. They were even still advancing at a steady pace as if they were cultivating in areas of abundant Chi while sitting alone!


    This only confirmed the suspicions in both of them that Ling Tian was actually concealing his cultivation level....


    "Nice to meet you, this old man is Feng Ye and this is my grandson Feng Xiao." Feng Ye still greeted respectfully.


    Shin Wei narrowed his eyes and he only gave Ling Tian a nce when Ling Tian nodded slightly at him, slightly understanding what was going on, "My name is Shin Wei and I am his disciple." Shin Wei nodded his head calmly. Although his cultivation had not recovered, he was not concerned as he maintained respect in the face of a great powerhouse.


    After all, he is one too.


    "I am his grand disciple, Xuanyuan Ling." Xuanyuan Ling clenched her fists together and showed respect as she saluted. She could vaguely see Feng Xiao''s cultivation base, but not Feng Ye''s.


    Disciple and... Grand Disciple?


    "So, little miss is a disciple of this little friend?" Feng Ye muttered confusedly as he alternated his gaze between Xuanyuan Ling and Shin Wei.


    If Xuanyuan Ling is Ling Tian''s Grand Disciple while Shin Wei is his Disciple, doesn''t it mean that thetter is Xuanyuan Ling''s Master?


    "Something like that." Ling Tian waved his hand lightly. He was toozy to exin the rtionship with his disciples to people he barely and only barely knew.


    Feng Ye nodded slowly as Feng Xiao began to recover from the shock. After all, he is still young and couldn''t help but be stunned to see young women around his age so beautiful.


    "So... they already went to solicit your help?" Ling Tian looked at the pair, asking something curiously.


    "Martial senior brother is smart." Feng Xiao nodded with some surprise. He regained his consciousness quickly, his voice and expression changed slightly and showed more maturity, but still showing respect towards Ling Tian.


    After all, he is also a Young Master with great prestige and strength! Far ahead of his generation!


    "Hoh? What did they say to you?" Ling Tian was not upset to see that Feng Xiao still held respect towards him, but intended to hold his own level as well and show that he had the maturity to speak up.


    "The patriarch asked me to help deal with you and fellow cultivator Xuanyuan." Feng Xiao shot a nce at Xuanyuan Ling, remembering that Feng Rao had told him that there was an expert cultivator in the residence as well.


    Feng Xiao exined shortly after Xuanyuan Ling had expelled the patriarch and the family elders, the patriarch went to Feng Xiao to ask for a little help, to take care of Xuanyuan Ling so they could retrieve the belongings they refused to return.


    "They really have no shame, let alone principles..." Shin Wei sighed and a slightly disappointed expression appeared on his face, as if at the same time also showing that he already knew.


    "And what will you do?" Ling Tian smirked slightly, looking with a hint of interest at Feng Xiao, quickly understanding his character type.


    "This junior brother doesn''t dare to think about it. I told the patriarch that I would think about it so that he would simply stop bothering us." Feng Xiao shook his head, being sincere. Besides, he knew that Ling Tian should have a great background like himself, a powerful origin.


    Such a cultivator would not bother with trivial things.


    "Besides, you''re someone this junior brother respects and admires a lot. I''m not such an idiot to see what''s right and what''s wrong." Feng Xiao sighed as he remembered Simu Zhicai, the kind of young master who shames and creates bad opinions for others.


    "You seem to have great awareness and maturity at your young age, unlike those young masters of whom you surely already know." Ling Tian nodded, approving of Feng Xiao''s character and reminding him about this morning''s matter, then turning to look at Feng Ye and saying, "You have a great grandson, advise and guide him on the right path and you will see how he will soar into the heavens with pride."


    "Thank little brother for thepliment." Feng Ye nodded while inwardly affirming more and more that Ling Tian really could have a much more amazing and powerful background than them, having such mentality and serenity without showing arrogance or servile.


    Ling Tian liked Feng Xiao''s character. Normally an evil person would be more forceful than an upright and righteous person, since thetter would always take the right path and could let go of many opportunities that evil would not waste to be stronger quickly, excelling faster than goodwill. But when the righteous and good kind of person manages to finally step on the path to heaven and hold on tightly, he will surpass the evil people in the end and be one with heaven...


    Moreover, although the world where cultivation exists is a cold, cruel and horrible ce where most will change their mindset without any doubt, in the end, the fruits you sowed from your good deeds willst forever and the eternal loneliness that apanies you at the top will be a fading dream.


    Being at the top might be the adoration and dream that everyone has, but they didn''t really know what it meant to reach that ce. Ling Tian already felt what it is like to be therepletely and look back, observing the blood-filled, cold and deste path he took to get where he was...


    If it wasn''t for his strong heart and those special people he kept in his heart, Ling Tian fears he would have be another kind of person, somber, lonely and indifferent to everything.

 Chapter 535 Intention

    ?"By the way, have you heard that the Young Master of this family will be arriving tomorrow apparently?"


    Feng Ye asked after Ling Tian nodded for him to sit down. Feng Xiao also took a seat.


    "Something like that I heard." Ling Tian nodded indifferently. He doesn''t care about this family, let alone its Young Master. Once Xuanyuan Ling and Shin Wei recover from their injuries in the majority, they will leave this ce to go to a ce with higher spiritual energy to recover and increase strength faster.


    "I also heard that in addition to returning from the Profound Sky Academy, he will also participate in the city''s Young Genius Tournament." This time, Feng Xiao spoke up, saying what he knew thanks to Feng Rao telling him almost everything that was important.


    "Tournament?" Ling Tian raised his eyebrow slightly before lowering it again.


    "Yes. Almost all of the youths in this city return from that academy to participate in the tournament and show off their current strengths. Although that''s on the surface, I understand that it also has some sort of rtionship with the Profound Sky Academy." Feng Xiao said.


    "Do you know this academy?" Ling Tian asked, wanting to know a little about this academy. This city''s tournament clearly did not enter their eyes; it would only be children and youths trying to show off and gain reputation through these battles.


    Ling Tian is sure that youths from the Chi Gathering Stage to the Foundation Establishment Stage would participate, based on the average strength here.


    "We have had some contacts in the past with this academy, but nothing more. My grandfather knows more about it than I do." Feng Xiao shrugged his shoulders, showing that he did not attach so much importance to this academy.


    "This academy is in the imperial capital of this territory, and is run mainly by the Ji family. Although we have had some contacts in the past with the leader of this family and thus the Academy when they requested our help, we don''t have a rtionship per se." Feng Ye spoke when he saw the slight curiosity in Ling Tian. Even he did not put this academy or prestigious family in his eyes.


    "Being an imperial family should have some strong Masters." Ling Tian lifted the cup gently.


    "It has several Masters in the Nascent Soul realm, while the head of this family is in the Body Condensation realm." Feng Ye nodded and immediately added, "Although it still could not be considered a superpower, it is still a powerful family in this territory."


    Feng Ye''s voice was calm, speaking as if this family was not of much importance...


    "Wasn''t it better to ask this Ji family to help you guys look for what you need?" Ling Tian smirked faintly.


    With such strength and power of this imperial family, it would be much easier to search for the herbs than using the help of the Feng family, who didn''t even have cultivators in the Golden Core realm.


    "We thought so at first, but somehow we arrived at this ce first, with the patriarch of this family meeting us by chance and ending up here." Feng Ye spoke and drank some tea Shin Wei had given them.


    "Did you guys travel in a teleportation formation?" Ling Tian''s expression finally revealed mild expectation.


    On cultivation worlds, it was normal for there to be all sorts of formations, arrays and arrays to move around, especially between far-flung territories that would take decades to reach. These types of formations were of a high level and only grandmasters who had reached the pinnacle of knowledge and understanding could do so.


    If they could reach the territory of Heaven''s realm in a short time using these formations, it would be better for them.


    "We were nning to travel in a formation, but we ended up using a rune." Feng Ye did not hide it.


    "Teleportation rune?" Ling Tian was slightly surprised to see that they had this type of rune. It wasn''t very easy to get this kind of powerful tool, let alone make it.


    "Yes. This way we shorten the time to move faster and find the medicinal herbs." Feng Ye nodded.


    "I see." Ling Tian nodded quietly and then asked, "Any news of this Grass?"


    "None. We have investigated around the city this day and found nothing." Feng Xiao replied with a bitter expression. They really needed to find that medicinal flower!


    "Why don''t you go to the Nightmare Valley? You can probably find something there." Ling Tian recalled the ce where he had first arrived, encountering the Celestial Tiger and killing it with a sh easily. On his tour, he had seen the vast and lush fauna and flora, so there would be various kinds of medicinal and spiritual grass.


    Ling Tian had also not forgotten the mysterious ce that was apparently the Celestial Tiger''s home, the cave where he left the formation gs to hide it.


    "With your current levels, you wouldn''t have any problems."


    Ling Tian had only encountered a few spirit beasts at the Golden Core level. The other beasts were below this realm, so it would be like a leisurely stroll for both of them.


    "That we heard from the patriarch, that there seems to be a lot of medicinal and spiritual grasses in that ce." Feng Xiao remembered what Feng Rao had said. He also knew that with his current level, he would have no problem entering this dangerous ce.


    "In fact, I was nning to go to this ce and meanwhile Xiao''er would stay here in case of any news." Feng Ye added at once and asked Ling Tian, "I don''t know if little brother needs any medicinal nts as well." His gaze swept over both Shin Wei and Xuanyuan Ling, realizing that both of them should have injuries and have not fully recovered. The pallor on their faces confirmed that.


    "Thank you for the consideration, but we have what we need to recover. We simply need time for the recovery of our aura and strength." Shin Wei nodded gratefully. Both he and Xuanyuan Ling had medicinal pills to recover.


    The essence burning of both their cultivation strength and blood would slowly recover. Their arriving at a ce with vast spiritual energy would also speed up their recovery.


    "I see." Feng Ye nodded and did not pursue the matter. If they needed help, he could provide some medicinal pills if he could.


    "Then we''ll be retiring. Anything can tell Xiao''er if I can''t be found." Feng Ye took his leave together with Feng Xiao and they went to their personal courtyard.


    "Looks like they have a big background."


    Shortly after the two of them left, Shin Wei said with some surprise. That a Great Ascension expert and a young man of the same generation as Xuanyuan Ling with such a level of cultivation would appear here was really unusual.


    "ording to them theye from the Heaven realm." Ling Tian replied, reminding them both about the territories of this world and where the two of them came from.


    "Ling''er, don''t you want to participate in this tournament? It would be a good way topare yourbat experience and even have some small enlightenment."


    Soon after exining, Ling Tian changed the topic and asked Xuanyuan Ling with a small smile. He too wanted to see the style and experience of this grand disciple of his.


    "The grandmaster wants me to participate in this tournament?" Xuanyuan Ling asked while blinking in surprise.


    With her current cultivation level and experience, it would be like child''s y to participate in this tournament.


    "Besides, you could restrict some of your cultivation to push yourself a bit. It''s not a bad thing at all to participate in these kinds of battles. Sure, if you''re willing, if not, there''s no problem at all." Ling Tian smiled without any coercion. He wasn''t going to force anyone into something they didn''t want to do.


    "Mmmh, I''ll think about it." Xuanyuan Ling nodded her head after a few seconds. Although she herself had received training from all of her Masters, especially the women, she stillcked a bit of confrontation with those of her generation.


    Xuanyuan Ling is smart after all and she partly understood Ling Tian''s intention.


    "Going somewhere, Master?" Shin Wei asked when he saw Ling Tian stand up.


    "I''m going to the Nightmare Valley, I need to check something." Ling Tian affirmed. After thinking about it, it would be better if he checked that strange cave as soon as possible. Ling Tian was only waiting for Shin Wei to wake up and that way, he could take care of Xuanyuan Ling in the meantime.


    "Do you need us to apany you, master?" Shin Wei asked. Xuanyuan Ling also had that expression to know.


    Ling Tian calmly waved his hand and said, "Don''t worry, I''ll just check something that caught my eye and hurry back if I finish early. You two take care of healing and regaining energy. Once you feel better, we''ll leave for the territory of the Heaven realm."


    "Understood, Master." Shin Wei nodded as did Xuanyuan Ling. They were at ease as Ling Tian would have no trouble in this ce thanks to his current strength.


    Ling Tian patted Shin Wei''s shoulder before disappearing in front of the two of them, creating a few small ripples in the air.


    His path, the Nightmare Valley.

 Chapter 536 Strange Unbalancing Force

    ?In an area where the sound of the waterfall could be heard endlessly, ground still a mess while the presences of some beasts roamed nearby, ripples in the air suddenly appeared, rippling the space around them as a figure emerged from it.


    "It really is very difficult toprehend thesews of space."


    Ling Tian muttered as he moved his neck, stretching his body as if rxing after appearing in this ce. He moved all the way through the Space Law, teleporting several times to get there. His limitation when teleporting in space had clearly reduced, feeling that hispatibility and understanding with the Space Law was very superficial, bing moreplicated, unlike the small worlds on the lower ne.


    At this moment, he had arrived at the ancient territory of the Celestial Tiger, the ce where he had firste to this cultivation world. His spirit sense expanded and he looked around.


    "Looks like he took the remains of his son..."


    When Ling Tian entered the cave where he had found Feng Yu''s belongings, he noticed that the ground had obvious signs of having been scavenged and the bones he had noticed earlier were gone.


    Feng Wuyu must havee for Feng Yu''s remains.


    Ling Tian also noticed that there was a bit of movement near the site as he came along the road. Some city guards were apparently making their rounds throughout the valley while others were staying near the ce where he was currently standing.


    Ling Tian also encountered a man at the Golden Core Early Stage, who was leading the guards he had encountered the first time. His aura was slightly unstable, which was evident that this man had barely increased his cultivation.


    Ling Tian decided to leave the formation he had left in case anyone approached, that way no one would be able to detect what was going on inside. His spirit sense moved towards the inside of the cave slowly, looking for anything abnormal that might be there.


    "Uhm?"


    The moment he entered the cave deeper and took a few steps, Ling Tian sensed a slight change in the air that would go unnoticed thanks to the reaction of the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures!


    The aura of the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures reacted strangely, indicating to Ling Tian that there was something different about this ce.


    "Some small fish and a smallke in the deepest part of this cave..." Ling Tian frowned as he finally reached the end of the cave, finding it spacious and clearly with a peculiarke inside that curiously contained two small fish.


    "Strange..."


    Ling Tian observed the ce carefully before focusing his attention on theke. A frown remained on Ling Tian''s face all this time, observing the interaction of the two fish and covering theke with his spirit sense.


    He couldn''t perceive anything different about this ce with the naked eye!


    But Ling Tian knew there was something here, otherwise, then how did the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures react upon entering this ce?


    Something mysterious should be found in this ce, something that even he could not easily grasp...


    Ling Tian took a deep breath before continuing, knowing that despair does him no good. His concentration was fixed on theke, scanning every part of it.


    The water of theke is so calm, with a crystal clear and clean consistency, while the two small fish within it seemed to swim in circles and then in simple patterns, keeping their distance from each other a few times beforeing together for a while and then separating again.


    His mind focused entirely on theke, focusing essentially on the pattern of the two fish that seemed to contain a mysterious rhythm as they swam.


    "Unless..." Ling Tian whispered slowly, letting his consciousness wander and focus solely on theke and the mysterious behavior of the two fish as the two fish swam leisurely and seemingly meaninglessly. Sometimes he would linger on one of them for a few seconds before switching fish, letting his consciousness try to keep up with the footsteps. His consciousness blended into the ce, simr to the times he did to understand the mysteries andws of space.


    Slowly, Ling Tian was feeling a slight strange and unknown sensation, but at the same time it felt vaguely familiar...


    Soon slight ripples appeared on the surface of the smallke, gradually growing. Ling Tian felt that the water was like a smooth connection connecting the two fish, feeling the softness and ease in alternating his gaze each time he did so.


    After a while, a fish in the water turned and swam in a different direction breaking its established pattern, causing Ling Tian to follow it with his gaze when he suddenly felt a sudden loss and began to feel short of breath!


    Ling Tian tried to utter a sound but couldn''t!


    As if his instinct told him to, his gaze soon searched for the other fish and focused on it!


    The situation improved when oxygen returned to him and he was able to breathe, gasping heavily!


    * Cough! *


    But Ling Tian couldn''t breathe easy when the next moment he felt his lungs fill with air relentlessly, expanding them as pain invaded him and urged him to cough to try to get what he had out.


    It was as if huge amounts of energy were gathering in him and at any moment he could explode from not being able to contain it!


    Understanding what had happened earlier, Ling Tian followed his instincts and once again shifted his gaze to the previous fish.


    "Haaaa~!"


    Ling Tian gasped and coughed again, feeling his lungs aching and his body strange. But he couldn''t rest when again he was starting to run out of air, feeling his consciousness trembling this time and was about to faint.


    Ling Tian tried to withdraw his consciousness but couldn''t!


    Then, when he thought the same episode was repeating itself, Ling Tian felt the vitality in his body fading away!


    His youthful and vigorous body at its peak soon withered away, showing the signs of old age and despondency, as if he was about to die having reached his life limit!


    In the blink of an eye, Ling Tian seemed to have reached old age as his hair soon began to fall out!


    Ling Tian spat out blood as he felt his body and soul just one step from the door of death, before forcing his gaze to shift and focus on the other fish.


    As soon as he connected his gaze with the other fish, vitality, strength and energy returned to him, feeling at the peak of his youth and life!


    Ling Tian knew that even though he had been saved from dying and his life had returned, it would not be so easy. It was like a strange force that would unbnce him at all times!


    As if to fulfill his reasoning, Ling Tian felt his vitality and energy soon began to build up to the point where he felt overflowing with energy, strangely on the verge of bursting as he could no longer contain it!


    Even the water in theke was altered, creating ripples and fierce movements on its surface!


    His short hair quickly grew long like a waterfall, bringing a unique shine and returning to his true appearance in the past when he was in the Immortal realm, letting out his aura and disying dignity, pride, prestige and power as a mighty Supreme!


    Then, mes of fire began to appear in his organs; a golden me in his heart, another me in the middle of his two lungs, a me in his liver and another me in his spleen.


    This event finally made Ling Tian begin to feel a bit of despair!


    These mes in his organs were the ritual to offer his life to Heaven and Earth, erase and scatter his soul to finally be another form of existence in the universe for eternity!


    His clothes shredded, his body filled with a fierce heat turningpletely red as his blood boiled and his tendons, veins and arteries twisted underneath thepletely red skin. Even his long hair that had grown out turned slightly scarlet.


    This sensation was no different from the one he felt when he received together with Yun Mengxin the inheritance of the Holy Shrine!


    A Yang energy essence gradually began to emerge from him.

 Chapter 537 Yin-Yang!

    ?A frown appeared on his face along with beads of sweat that evaporated instantly, feeling a life and death rm if he didn''t have a solution to this. He knew that a small negligence could end his life the next moment.


    Ling Tian gritted his teeth as he urged the power of the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures, fiercely severing the connection!


    Unbeknownst to him, a mysterious force had enveloped Ling Tian''s consciousness when he finally retreated!


    Ling Tian gasped heavily as he fell to the ground, feeling like he had been in this state for an eternity as he reassured himself that he was now out of danger. His consciousness still did not rx in case there was still some strange danger.


    A short timeter, Ling Tian sat up as he steadied his breath; his gaze cautiously drifted towards theke, realizing that theke waspletely calm and the two fish inside were casually swimming around without showing any strange or out of the ordinary signs.


    The ce even looked normal, as if nothing had happened...


    Ling Tian looked at his body and saw that slowly the heat was disappearing; he was naked and his clothes had turned to ashes, remaining around him. His hair waspletely long, without any sign of color change or reduction.


    The mes in his organs had also disappeared, which meant that it was no illusion and that indeed this strange and mysterious event had happened...


    "There is no doubt about it."


    "I never thought I would find this here!"


    Ling Tian''s gaze shone as he looked at the smallke in front of him.


    The mystery of Yin and Yang!


    This kind of force and power is the very essence of the principle of Yin and Yang, opposing and unique yet indispensable forces for everything!


    How would Ling Tian know about this? Because this kind of force is necessary in order to enter the realm of Supremacy!


    Why is a Supreme so powerful, being an almost invincible existence? Because a Supreme has minimal knowledge and understanding about this kind of mysterious forces of the universe, far surpassing any immortal and bing the masters of the realm by developing and increasing their strength in various folds!


    He had also managed to grasp a glimpse of these legendary energies when he was in this realm!


    Although Ling Tian mainly focused on the Space Principle when he ascended to the Supreme realm, he was aware of the existence of more Daos, likewise the mystery of Time and elements of creation. He had even managed to sense them slightly at one point!


    Ling Tian had also fought against the Yin-Yang Supreme and understood part of its mystery when he used his abilities to fight! Although these did not have a true essence of this principle, they still had a small hint of understanding, allowing him to increase his fighting power!


    In addition to the fact that in thest battle against the Mo brothers, disciples of the Yin-Yang Supreme, he also faced this kind of energy when they both released the energy left behind by their Master, Ling Tian gained a myriad of vague memories, sensations, knowledge and more seemingly from his past life when he broke the bonds in his soul, gaining mysterious insights of different and diverse natures, including about the mystery of Yin and Yang.


    Even Ling Tian thought that in his past life he may have surpassed the realm of Supremacy and stepped into divinity...


    His expression was fascinated and delighted, being amazed without being able to calm down. Ling Tian had encountered and known many things on his path to the top that could surprise even the most powerful immortals, so there were almost few things that could make him feel surprised or worried.


    The mystery and principle of Yin and Yang were one of those few things!


    Although Ling Tian did not know how something so amazing could be in this ce, he did not care to think of more and decided to immerse himself in this wonder. If he couldprehend this mysterious force, his strength would increase by several folds and he would be more powerful once he reached the top again, unlike in the past.


    Putting on new clothes, Ling Tian sat cross-legged in front of theke. His breathingpletely normal as he focused on being at his peak.


    The two fish in the water were swimming calmly, as if they were really just fish in a calmke. The water was also calm without any ripples on its surface. But Ling Tian knew that what was in front of him concealed the essence of Yin and Yang.


    There would be various ways to be able toprehend Yin and Yang, but Ling Tian never imagined that this kind of event could arise in this way.


    The two fish in the water should be the materialized concept of Yin and Yang respectively!


    That is why when Ling Tian only focused his gazepletely on one of them, there was a total imbnce in both his mind and body, being unable to maintain a bnce when he only focused on one. That''s why he can''t have too much of one and too little of the other, as either side has its respective consequences.


    This time, Ling Tian slowly let go of his consciousness, trying to contemte and focus on everythingpletely, especially the two fish that were separated.


    * Boom! *


    An explosion urred in the water as it enveloped Ling Tian and the entire cavepletely, trying to drown him. Ling Tian could look at the space where theke was there was no water at all, as if it had switched ces!


    Where there was water now there was nothing, and where Ling Tian was and everything around him waspletely submerged in water!


    The two fish swam around Ling Tian as if nothing!


    But this time, Ling Tian did not despair and tried to split his consciousness again, looking for the other fish to reverse the situation.


    * Fwoosh! *


    The water shook fiercely before filling theke in front of him again, returning everything to normal.


    Ling Tian gasped heavily again, shing a bitter smile.


    "If it were that easy, countless immortal cultivators would have ascended to the higher realms and many Supremes would exist..."


    Ling Tian sighed, steadying his breathing as he cast a nce at the smallke in front of him.


    It''s not easy at all to be able toprehend these kinds of mysterious energies and principles!


    Even a Supreme would still find it difficult and risky when doing this...


    Ling Tian rested for a few seconds before immersing himself in this kind of sensation again, this time, feeling the world upside down when he realized that the sky was the ground and the ground was the sky! The same vision when he faced the Mo brothers, only this time, it felt much more solid and real!


    The clouds flew quietly by his side before he changed his vision again, this time, returning to normal.


    "I need to find bnce."


    Ling Tian adjusted his peak state as he tried to rx once again. Somehow, his mind would always focus on only one side after a while, breaking the bnce and causing some kind of different development.


    Yin-Yang is the bnce of everything!


    Not just anyone could achieve it. It''s as if you try to split your mind in two, look to the right but at the same time look to the left, which is clearly impossible. But Ling Tian did not give up or get discouraged, he knew that more than a choice there was an essential way to be able to understand this principle without the need to "split" his mind.


    Ling Tian took one more deep breath before releasing his consciousness again, entering a different state once more.

 Chapter 538 Young Master Arrived

    ?"Father!"


    A vigorous greeting that brought a tone of arrogance and fullness was heard in the main hall of the Feng residence.


    "Xuan''er, you''re here!" Feng Rao''s expression brightened when he saw a young man of about 23 years old enter the ce, with a magnificent and arrogant bearing, a powerful aura full of vigor in his body.


    Feng Xuan, the current young master and son of Feng Rao had arrived!


    Another young man with an equally magnificent bearing and a look full of arrogance entered, following Feng Xuan. But this young maning behind simply looked unscrupulously at the whole ce, as if judging the quality of the ce.


    "Look at you nothing else, you have really exceeded the expectations of this old man of yours. You have surely increased your strength, bing stronger than me." Feng Rao patted Feng Xuan''s shoulder, showing pride and happiness on his face.


    "No need to talk about trivial things." However, Feng Xuan waved his hand with a touch of arrogance as he spoke about this. Then, his arm was raised and he pointed to the young man beside him, saying to his father, "Father, this is the senior martial brother who has helped me a lot in the academy, Ji Zhen. Thanks to him, I now have an assured position as an external elder of the academy in the future." Feng Xuan blinked in the form of a signal to his father the introduce the young man to his side.


    Feng Rao, quickly understanding what his son had indicated and remembering about the letter he had sent himst time, his expression became respectful and somewhat humble, saying, "It is a pleasure to meet the great young master Ji that my son had once told me about. I thank you very much for all the help you have given Xuan''er."


    An External Elder of the Academy!


    This is an important position and if his son seeded, no one would dare to touch a hair of their Feng family!


    Feng Rao gloweringly greeted Ji Zhen, while in his mind he thought that this was his chance!


    From what Feng Xuan had told him in thest letter, Feng Rao understood that this young man should be from the Ji family!


    The royal family of the imperial capital, owner of the Profound Sky Academy!


    Moreover, seeing his son show equal respect to this young man, Feng Rao confirmed it. Even just by being close he could feel a slight pressure, proving that this Ji Zhen really had a higher cultivation than him.


    "How do you do, Patriarch Feng."


    Ji Zhen greeted with a touch of arrogance, showing superiority without showing the proper tone of respect when greeting a senior. He faintly clenched his fist together without bowing, saluting lightly.


    But Feng Rao didn''t mind, after all, this young man has a great backing!


    "Father, senior martial brother came to witness in tomorrow''s tournament. For now, I will take senior brother for a walk around the city today." Feng Xuan said.


    "Xuan''er, hadn''t you better rest today so that you can be full of energy for tomorrow?"


    "Father, this tournament will be so easy that I won''t even have the need to use my full strength." Feng Xuan showed a mocking and arrogant expression, as if he had first ce won in his pocket.


    "Alright, when you return your rooms will be ready to rest." Feng Rao nodded, assuring that there would be a resting ce for both of them. He believed that his son had really strengthened tremendously and could easily win.


    Feng Xuan walked out with Ji Zhen, disappearing from Feng Rao''s sight.


    "Patriarch, what shall we do about Young Master''s room?" Feng Min walked over and asked with some concern.


    Feng Xuan''s personal courtyard was still still upied!


    "We will give another courtyard to my son for the time being. We can''te into conflict with these people, not since that young Master Wang has been chatting with those people." Feng Rao''s face darkened, feeling helpless.


    This morning he had cautiously gone to his son''s personal courtyard which had been upied by Ling Tian, only to realize that both Feng Xiao and Feng Ye were talking with Xuanyuan Ling and another young man, Shin Wei.


    Although he had previously asked Feng Xiao for help in dealing with Xuanyuan Ling, Feng Rao could not risk being on bad terms, especially with young master Wang. He still hoped to earn a favor from them!


    "And what shall we do with that kid? I still have doubts that he really is a cripple..." Feng Min said in a low voice, talking about Ling Tian.


    The entire Ronchen City knew that the crippled Young Master of the Feng family had defeated the Young Master of the Simu family with a single p!


    A single, simple p!


    And he had also turned him into a cripple!


    "Didn''t you see it with your own eyes?"


    "Yes, but with the news that he crippled Young Master Simu I no longer know if what we saw is real or fake."


    "It should be fake, most likely he received help from the shadows to beat Simu Houcheng''s son. That little girl with him must have helped him, most likely."


    Feng Rao shook his head. He too did not believe at first when they received the news that the supposedly crippled young master of his family had injured and knocked Simu Zhicai unconscious, making him a cripple too! But when the patriarch of the Simu family and father of Simu Zhicai, Simu Houcheng, came all angry and furious to their residence wanting to kill Ling Tian, Feng Rao finally epted it.


    The only conclusion they came to was that Ling Tian received help from that young woman who chased them away when they tried to pressure him to take his things. A cultivator at the Golden Core level could easily defeat a cultivator at the Foundation Establishment...


    "Have you gotten any news about the grasses that Young Master Wang asked us for?" Feng Rao mentioned Feng Xiao''s request.


    "Unfortunately no." Feng Min shook his head and added, "The ce where we could find there is nothing. The only answer is that it was taken long ago and the only thing we can do is wait for it to grow or get news elsewhere."


    "We can''t wait long, we need to get it at all costs." Feng Rao shook her head. They need the flower so they can give it to Young Master Wang! That way, grace and favor would fall on them alone!


    "Patriarch!"


    A shocked voice was heard instantly.


    "What''s wrong?" Feng Rao frowned when he saw Feng Zhi suddenly enter the hall.


    "The City Lord broke through!" Feng Zhi did not hold back what he knew and eximed, "He has entered the Golden Core Stage!


    "What?!" Feng Rao blinked in surprise before letting out a shout.


    Golden Core Stage!!!


    The City Lord had broken through and be more powerful!


    He was only a Half-Step to Golden Core, but he had yet to officially enter this realm!


    The difference in strength and power between someone Half-Step and a True one was clearly enormous!


    "Has the news spread throughout the city?"


    "No. One of our family''s guards heard about it and quickly alerted us. It seems the City Lord ns to tell tomorrow at the tournament."


    Feng Zhi reminded Feng Rao about his family''s guards who were under the City Lord''s charge and who guarded both the city and the Nightmare Valley.


    "Looks like he sought an Essence Core Pill to breakthrough..." Feng Zhi added from what he had been informed.


    "No wonder. I would have broken through too if I had the pill to break through." Feng Rao sighed.


    The Essence Core Pill is used to break through and create the Golden Core!


    "Let''s not be rmed. When Xuan''er bes an External Elder of the Profound Sky Academy, we will easily have the resources to be more powerful." Feng Rao said with a bright and proud expression as he recalled what Feng Xuan had told him.


    Although an External Elder doesn''t carry much weight, they are still still a respected Elder in the Academy!


    Feng Min and Feng Zhi nodded, imagining how prosperous and abundant their family would be in the future!


    "Prepare things for tomorrow as we have nned, Simu Houcheng will most likely perform as well, so we won''t be able to avoid fighting the City Lord and the other families if necessary." Feng Rao ordered and said with an arrogant expression, "Don''t bother me, I will try to enter the Golden Core without the need to use a pill. That way I will be stronger."


    Feng Rao showed an arrogant expression. If one could enter the next realm without the need to rely on external factors, one''s strength would be deeper and more powerful.


    If the City Lord could advance, then why couldn''t he?

 Chapter 539 Slight Mysterious Change?

    ?"Are you really his disciple?"


    Feng Xiao took a cup of wine that he himself had brought with him. He also shared it to Shin Wei and Xuanyuan Ling, who thetter came out and sat beside them after a while.


    The day had passed quietly without any trouble, besides the news of Feng Xuan''s return and other things, it did not make these young people concerned or interested.


    Feng Xiao was curious about their rtionship with Ling Tian, being hard to believe that the two of them were his disciples despite their age. How old could they be, if especially they both look almost the same age?


    Normally, a Master and their Disciple would clearly have arge age difference, so seeing two young people of the same age being in this kind of rtionship would bepletely rare.


    "Hmm? Of course, he''s my Master." Shin Wei nodded after drinking some wine and added, "After all, he took care of me and all my siblings for a long time. More than our Master, he is our dearest and most important rtive."


    Ling Tian cared for them, protected them, raised them and loved them for as long as they could remember, being so small and helpless, lonely in a cold and cruel world. It was Ling Tian who took them out of that cold and dark environment, giving them apletely new and happy childhood and life.


    That precious love and affection is the most important thing to all of them; Ling Tian is the most important person in their lives.


    "Siblings? Do you have more siblings, Brother Wei?" Feng Xiao blinked in surprise, calling out in a friendlier and closer way to Shin Wei. After chatting for a long time, Feng Xiao realized that Shin Wei is an approachable and easy-going young man, being easy to get along with.


    "We are ten siblings in total, we are seven men and three are women." Shin Wei nodded with a smile.


    "That many?" Feng Xiao showed an expression of disbelief.


    Ling Tian has ten disciples?!


    Moreover, Feng Xiao caught his attention when he heard Shin Wei say that Ling Tian had taken care of them, as if he was talking about a very long time...


    "We knew that until recently, since we found out that we have more junior brothers and sisters." Shin Wei smiled curiously. He was also curious to meet his martial siblings from the Immortal realm who were apparently very powerful. Lan Yin and Qing Sha also counted as his junior martial sisters.


    Feng Xiao''s mind became slow for a moment as he tried toprehend, before turning to look at Xuanyuan Ling and asking, "So the martial sister is your disciple? Because she is senior brother Ling''s grand disciple..." Feng Xiao also called with a closer tone to Xuanyuan Ling, though thetter would still maintain a stoic expression full of indifference and calmness.


    "Ling''er is the disciple of all of us, hence, she is my Master''s grand disciple." Shin Wei affirmed.


    Xuanyuan Ling simply nodded her head slightly before taking some wine as well. She smoothly withdrew her veil, still shocking Feng Xiao by seeing her heavenly beauty and watching her take a sip of wine.


    "Little friend, your Master hasn''t returned?"


    A mature voice was heard as a figure quietly emerged out of nowhere. His voice was directed towards Shin Wei.


    "Master said he would be back when he was done, so he should be busy still." Shin Wei replied as if he was not surprised to see Feng Ye appear. He was not worried about Ling Tian, since he has unwavering confidence in him and that nothing could happen to his Master.


    "Oh, I see." Feng Ye nodded as inwardly he kept confirming his hypotheses. He could clearly sense that Shin Wei''s energy was rapidly recovering and was about to reach the Body Condensation realm!


    Even Xuanyuan Ling was slowly approaching the Nascent Soul realm!


    Feng Ye knew that these two should be great experts with high cultivation bases, but they were still recovering. He wouldn''t be surprised if at one point he couldn''t really see Ling Tian''s cultivation base despite the two of them having reached the peak of cultivation.


    Even Feng Ye was under the illusion that Ling Tian might havee from the legendary Immortal realm and thus his cultivation had entered immortality, transmitting that powerful feeling to him. But he quickly shook his head, as the Immortal realm was legendary and mysterious because no one had been able to ascend for thousands of years.


    "You were looking for me?"


    A quiet voice was heard shortly after, causing Shin Wei to smile and Xuanyuan Ling to look up searching for its source. Feng Ye and Feng Xiao turned to look at who had appeared in mid-air.


    "Little brother?" Feng Ye was surprised to feel that Ling Tian had suddenly appeared without being able to sense him, as if he was the wind itself without any presence!


    But what was even more surprising was Ling Tian''s appearance.


    "What happened to you, Master?"


    Shin Wei muttered dumbfounded and Xuanyuan Ling looked on with a stunned look. Feng Xiao was also taken aback.


    "What''s wrong? You look like you''ve seen something strange."


    Ling Tian smiled faintly as he approached.


    "Grandmaster, your hair..." Xuanyuan Ling whispered still in some stupefaction, looking at the small but surprising change in Ling Tian''s appearance. Herplexion flushed slightly.


    Feng Xiao and Feng Ye had long hair, since it is normal to have long hair in this world. Ling Tian is the only one who apparently has short hair,pletely standing out from the other youths.


    "Ah, you mean my hair grew out?" Ling Tian raised his eyebrows as he moved his head, looking at his own long hair.


    Ling Tian currently had the true appearance he had in the Immortal realm!


    The long hair, the sensitive yet powerful aura and a confident gaze that only a true king has waspletely embodied in Ling Tian!


    Ling Tian had not held back and inadvertently let out his bearing and natural aura, causing everyone to feel strangely in the presence of a true and powerful Immortal.


    Even Feng Ye felt that he was before a mighty emperor of heaven, feeling small and weak in his presence! As if with a single word he could determine his life!


    "Guys, it''s not like it''s weird that my hair grew out." Ling Tian rolled his eyes before taking his hair and cutting it off again, leaving it a little long to almost the base of his neck. His wives had helped him cut his hair before and they had loved the way it had turned out, so he no doubt cut it the same way.


    The long hair was soon cut off, and the aura Ling Tian let off disappeared once he was done, returning to his old self as he was a few days ago.


    "Master, I feel you something different... did you find something good?


    However, Shin Wei still felt a slight but noticeable change in Ling Tian despite returning to his normal appearance. His meridians and so on were still recovering and there were no different signs in his body that attracted attention other than that mysterious feeling.


    So what was this strange and mysterious feeling they felt from Ling Tian?


    "It seems that little brother came across a great fortune."


    Feng Ye could also feel the slight change evident in Ling Tian!


    Ling Tian smiled and looked at the two small curious seeds in his hands.

 Chapter 540 Building A Good Relationship

    ?Ling Tian''s gaze fell on the two small seeds he was holding in his hands at the moment.


    "I found something interesting that I never thought would be in this ce." Ling Tian smiled slightly, remembering what he had done and feeling the mysterious energies that these two small seeds were faintly transmitting to him.


    Since the previous day and all night, Ling Tian had been immersed in a spiritual state toprehend the mystery of Yin-Yang!


    Ling Tian was facing many kinds of situations that would leave one mentally exhausted, since consciousness andprehension was of vital importance and thus the one that was used all the time. He even experienced a few asions when his life was in danger...


    Once he managed to grasp a sliver of these mysterious forces, the water disappeared without a trace along with the fish and in the end only two small seeds appeared in front of him. Although there were no significant changes in his body, his knowledge and understanding had increased unimaginably...


    "It''s as if it''s the vital essence contained in these energies..." Ling Tian carefully observed the two seeds in his hands, sensing the mystery in the faint, almost imperceptible energies they gave off.


    Ling Tian felt that he should sow these seeds and he could probably grow a special and unique grass, or perhaps he could grow another simr smallke along with the small Yin-Yang fish. He didn''t know what would result once he fully cultivated these seeds, but he was sure that these would be an important and influential factor in oveing the Supreme realm once he returned to his peak...


    "Y-you found the grasses we''ve been looking for?"


    However, a slightly anxious tone was heard shortly after attracting Ling Tian''s gaze.


    Feng Xiao looked on with a slightly expectant expression. Feng Ye was also unable to look a little more attentively at Ling Tian.


    "No, I had found something mysterious when I went to investigate but I didn''t find what you were looking for." Ling Tian shook his head. In fact, Ling Tian had remembered the grasses they were looking for and went around the entire Nightmare Valley and couldn''t find any of them.


    The faint gleam in Feng Xiao''s eyes disappeared, "It''s okay, but thank you for your help." Still he thanked Ling Tian for the help.


    "Is there anything new? By the way, where is Di Ji?"


    Ling Tian asked once when he sat on the free seat beside Xuanyuan Ling and took the cup of tea that Shin Wei personally poured for him. But he didn''t see Di Ji, so it was strange to him.


    "We gave Di Ji the day off, Master. We told her not to worry and that she could rest." Shin Wei said.


    Ling Tian nodded. He liked Di Ji, so he certainly had some interest and concern for her.


    "And regarding news, there really isn''t anything new, except that apparently the Young Master of this family returned." Shin Wei added.


    "Feng Xuan?" Ling Tian asked slightly nonchntly, quietly sipping his tea, "He didn''te here?"


    Normally, once Feng Xuan found out that his personal room and courtyard had been upied, he woulde immediately.


    "Till now, no, Master. It''s even somewhat rare." Shin Wei shrugged his shoulders and said he thought so too.


    "I think it''s because he came with a member of the royal family and has been entertaining him since they arrived."


    This time, it was Feng Ye''s turn to speak.


    "Royal family member?" Ling Tian couldn''t help but raise his eyebrow slightly.


    "It seems like this young man made some connections with the royal family in charge of the Academy, so this person''s presence undoubtedly signifies support and recognition for Feng Xuan." Feng Ye said what he had heard and verified on this day.


    Ling Tian thought for a few seconds before looking at Feng Ye and asking, "You were waiting for me?" He changed the subject without hesitation, as if he really didn''t care about the royal family.


    "I wasing to invite you to apany us to the imperial capital once you finish recovering. I have obtained some reports that there will be an exclusive auction and some special grasses will be there..."


    Feng Ye spoke sincerely and said what was on his mind. He had gone out to investigate several times and had found no clues about the True Essence Flower of the Sun and Moon, and the news from the patriarch of the Feng family didn''t bring anything either, so he decided to leave this ce and go to others, expanding his search ranges. Although he did not know Ling Tian''s exact origins, Feng Ye knew that this is an amazing young man and has special background. Therefore, he wanted to form good rtions with Ling Tian and invited him to travel with them.


    Feng Ye looked at Ling Tian as an equal, not discriminating against him or viewing him from a higher rank, as if they were equals...


    "Auction? We might be able to find some of the grasses we need there!" Feng Xiao looked at his grandfather and eximed happily.


    If they couldn''t find the main grass they needed, they could still find other grasses to lessen and even briefly stop his elder sister''s suffering until they found the special grass!


    "It wouldn''t hurt to take a look at this auction." Ling Tian put his hand to his chin, thinking about the various auctions he had attended. No doubt there would always be something interesting at them, "It''s okay, we''ll apany them. Just let these kids recover a bit more before we leave." His gaze nodded. The only goal they had besides recovering was to find a route to the Heavenly Earth continent and reunite with the others. They had nothing important to do in this ce anyway.


    "It''s settled then." Feng Ye finally smiled and said, "I''ll go to the nearby county to look for clues before we left this ce. Xiao''er, stay for the meantime with Young Master Ling as I return."


    "Yes grandfather, please take care of yourself." Feng Xiao nodded without a problem and asked Feng Ye to be careful.


    Feng Ye nodded before disappearing from everyone''s sight.


    The sun soon descended, heralding the arrival of night.


    "I''m leaving to let you all rest."


    Feng Xiao stood up and stretched his body. He had been chatting with them for a long while, getting to know each other a little better.


    "I wonder if you will attend the tournament tomorrow? The patriarch gave me an invitation, so we''ll be able to take advantage of the ces, or do you guys have something in mind to do?"


    "I don''t know, you guys want to go?"


    Ling Tian looked at Shin Wei and Xuanyuan Ling.


    "Whatever you say, Grandmaster." Xuanyuan Ling said softly.


    Shin Wei thought for a moment before saying, "It''s better than standing around doing nothing. Let''s go for a while, Master." He nodded.


    Ling Tian nodded and looked at Feng Xiao with affirmation. They still had to wait for Feng Ye to return before they could leave.


    "Alright, tomorrow we''ll go then. Have a good rest." Feng Xiao took his leave and returned to his personal courtyard.


    "He really is a mature and intelligent young man at his age." Shin Weimented after an indeterminate amount of time, "He looks a bit like Haoyun." Shin Wei looked with a small smile at Xuanyuan Ling.


    "Haoyun?"  Ling Tian blinked slightly.


    "He''s my younger brother, Grandmaster." Xuanyuan Ling whispered with a touch of embarrassment before saying, "But my brother is still somewhat immature."


    Ling Tian looked for a few seconds at Xuanyuan Ling before letting out a smallugh.


    Xuanyuan Haoyun is Xuanyuan Ling''s younger brother and is the disciple of all of them as well.


    "Looks like there''s another rascal kid in the family."


    Ling Tianughed a little upon hearing about Xuanyuan Haoyun from Shin Wei while he watched an embarrassed Xuanyuan Ling before calming down and speaking with a slight smile to the air, "Why don''t youe out since you''re here? Or are you nning to keep sneaking a peek?"


    Ling Tian took another sip of tea quietly, Shin Wei continued to let out a few small giggles and Xuanyuan Ling blushed slightly more at Ling Tian''s earlierment with none of them taking any real importance to the unexpected visitor hiding in the shadows.


    Then, a slender figure wrapped in ck robes stepped out from the shadows of a space and slowly walked towards the small table where the three of them were. Her gaze showed hesitation, her long hair was blowing in the wind and her footsteps stopped near them.


    Once she approached, her gaze met Ling Tian''s gaze and she was stupefied briefly before taking a deep breath and regaining her previous temper.

 Chapter 541 Li Fengyuan

    ?The slender and seemingly attractive figure under the ck clothes slightly attracted Ling Tian''s gaze, raising his eyebrows slightly as he looked at her.


    "Something?"


    Ling Tian asked causally, Xuanyuan Ling narrowed her eyes slightly at this person and Shin Wei yawned faintly.


    "R-really are you, Feng Yu?"


    A slightly nervous little voice was heard shortly after, causing Ling Tian to pay more attention.


    "And you are?" Ling Tian asked with some curiosity as he looked at her thoroughly with some intensity, causing a slight displeasure that did not go unnoticed.


    The slender but beautiful figure looked at Ling Tian for several seconds before slowly pulling back the hood that covered her face, revealing a magically beautiful face of youthful charm, with long eyshes, refined nose and thin lips; along with beautiful eyes that conveyed an indomitable spirit showed a spectacr and extremely beautiful face that was painted on her!


    Ling Tian couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows slightly surprised just like Shin Wei to see a young beauty who was on another level. Xuanyuan Ling blinked slightly in surprise before strangely ncing sideways at Ling Tian.


    "You don''t remember me?" The young woman with an appearance of 18-20 years old asked soon after with an obvious hesitation.


    "No."


    Ling Tian denied without bothering to exin his situation. But he was interested in who is this woman who dared toe. Could she be a childhood friend or lover of the supposed Feng Yu?


    The woman grimaced slightly as she narrowed her eyes, as if she was scanning Ling Tian and thinking in her mind.


    "I am Li Fengyuan."


    Ling Tian simply raised his raised eyebrows a little more, indicating to her that he had no idea who Li Fengyuan was.


    "I''m the daughter of the Li family and... we were engaged before you disappeared..." Li Fengyuan whispered as she clenched the small dagger in one of her hands, as if she found it hard to talk about this.


    "Li Family?"


    Finally, Ling Tian recalled some of the information he had been told by the guards when they were in the Nightmare Valley.


    Li Family!


    One of the major families of Ronchen City!


    Although this Li family is the least powerful among the great families, it is still one of them.


    And also, there is the knowledge that the most beautiful woman in the city is the Young Miss of the Li family!


    Li Fengyuan!


    "And so? Youe to collect your debt with me for disappearing? Future wife of mine~?" Ling Tian asked with a slight smirk as he was interested in this kind of event. Li Fengyuan has a cultivation at the Late Stage of Foundation Establishment, so she didn''t look like a mere vase of flowers either.


    Ling Tian was not surprised by the past engagement, as it is normal for families to rte in different ways and engage their descendants with each other to be stronger. This is a world where interests, reputation and strengthes before everything else.


    Li Fengyuan furrowed her brows as she listened to Ling Tian, but when she saw his gaze that had nothing but simple curiosity but at the same time a hint of indifference as if he didn''t really care, Li Fengyuan was inwardly surprised. Normally men would always look at her with desire and lust! But in his eyes there was none of that, not even a hint of mischief or desire!


    She was also inwardly surprised to see Ling Tian''s almost perfect appearance, with a unique and attractive charm with an appearance of little more than 20 years old, but with a charm thatpletely surpassed the supposed handsome young men in the city!


    "I don''t know if you already know but our engagement was annulled and I am now engaged to your older cousin, Feng Xuan." Li Fengyuan gritted her teeth as she talked about Feng Xuan.


    "Oh?" Ling Tian pretended to be surprised and asked, "So shouldn''t you be going to see your fianc¨¦? Why are you looking for me?" He could already imagine what was going on with this young woman.


    Li Fengyuan frowned even more before sighing and saying, "Because I don''t want to marry him..."


    Li Fengyuan did not want to marry the arrogant, evil and lustful Feng Xuan!


    Ling Tian sighed internally as he confirmed it.


    This is a matter of families that did not take Li Fengyuan into consideration and were forcing her to marry Feng Xuan!


    Li Fengyuan alone could not go against her family, let alone fight against the Feng family, so she had no choice but to vainly fight against her fate.


    Shin Wei also couldn''t help but let out a sigh when seeing this kind of situation. Xuanyuan Ling red at Li Fengyuan.


    "And why are you looking for me?" Ling Tian tiredly asked something he already knew, having witnessed it on more than one asion.


    "Because I want you to help me." Li Fengyuan let down her guard and finally released the oppression she held, "You are the only one who can help me out of this situation."


    "I don''t know if you know, but I''m no longer the Feng Yu everyone knew. Besides, I have no strength and will simply be a cripple all my life. How do you think I will be able to help you?" Ling Tian shook his head and said. Although she is a beautiful woman who begged for help and thousands of men would ept without hesitation, he had experienced and matured a lot, so he would not be easily attracted or tempted by beauty alone. Ling Tian could imagine what he would have to do if he agreed to help Li Fengyuan.


    Li Fengyuan was stunned to hear Ling Tian''s reply but quickly shook her head. How could she realize that this was not the Feng Yu of the past? She had simply met Feng Yu once before he disappeared, so Li Fengyuan did not know that this person really wasn''t Feng Yu. Their engagement had been set up when they would just turn 15 years old, but it was a few days before Feng Yu''s disappearance urred, therefore, the two of them had only met personally once at their families'' reunion.


    But Li Fengyuan did not believe Ling Tian''s words, after all, she had seen him easily beat and defeat Simu Zhicai with a single blow!


    How could a mere cripple defeat Simu Zhicai?!


    Li Fengyuan looked at Ling Tian and although she could see that he really is a cripple, she refused to believe it. Sometimes the eyes could deceive and make others believe something totally different.


    After thinking about it for an indefinite time, Li Fengyuan hesitated. But looking into Ling Tian''s clear and calm eyes, the resolve in her took hold and her decision was made.


    "I have a favor to ask of you." Li Fengyuan spoke soon after, "And in return you can ask me for anything, as long as it is in my disposition."


    Ling Tian nodded his head for Li Fengyuan to continue.


    "Engage with me."


    The request was thrown directly.


    Shin Wei blinked in surprise before smiling delightedly inwardly as he imagined what Ling Tian would do. Xuanyuan Ling was surprised as well and finally couldn''t help but look at Ling Tian.


    "I refuse. Why should I?"


    But Ling Tian simply refused and snorted indifferently. Why should he help her? Simply because she''s an iparable beauty? Because of her current state? That''s nonsense!


    Li Fengyuan couldn''t help but let her expression change and shock sh across her face, showing that she really hadn''t expected it.


    However, Li Fengyuan regained her temper and said, "Because I don''t want to marry that bastard. I''d rather resume our engagement from the past to avoid Feng Xuan. If you do this, I promise to give you whatever you want, Spirit Crystals, weapons, pills or ask me to do favors for you in the future... I could even help you look for the Meridian Reconstruction Pill so that you can cultivate yourself again."

 Chapter 542 Become His Personal Maid?

    ?Li Fengyuan could not help but let her only option slip away and quickly said what she had thought at one point. Although she might be left broke, she would rather give Ling Tian all her savings and belongings if he would help her avoid this marriage. She was even willing to search for the powerful pill that could help a cripple cultivate again, even knowing the chances of finding and obtaining it.


    Ling Tian was not surprised to see how far this woman was willing to go. Most people would no doubt do what they could to avoid having their destinies written and directed by someone else, feeling powerless at all times; this reminded him about Yun Mengxin and her life before they met, fighting for her own destiny to decide on herself. Not only Yun Mengxin, his other wives as well: Mu Shuiruo, Tang Wanying, Long Yuyin and Zhang Xinya.


    Undoubtedly, thest thing Li Fengyuan said about the meridian rebuilding pill was something that not just anyone would dare to say. This kind of pill was hard to get. Actually, there were special pills for cripples to cultivate again; these pills would repair one''s meridians and build one''s foundation again. But these pills are not easy to make, let alone obtain, as one needed Golden Core grade materials and herbs and at least one alchemist with skill at Nascent Soul grade or higher.


    Leaving aside the materials needed for the pill, it was almost impossible to find an alchemist of middle grade and above to do this.


    But Ling Tian frowned slightly as he looked directly at Li Fengyuan, giving the impression as if he was trying to ogle her. This caused Li Fengyuan to misunderstand him and be annoyed, furrowing her eyebrows in mild displeasure.


    "Be my personal maid and I will help you so that you can settle this matter."


    Finally, Ling Tian spoke, surprising everyone by saying his answer. Shin Wei blinked in surprise as Xuanyuan Ling frowned at Ling Tian, being unable to believe that he would say this.


    But Li Fengyuan scowled and her gaze turned cold and murderous, ring with obvious contempt and hatred at Ling Tian!


    "You want me to humiliate myself to you? You really are no different from all of them!" Li Fengyuan spat out coldly, insulting Ling Tian.


    He wanted her to be his personal servant? To attend to him every night? That''s uneptable!


    Li Fengyuan looked coldly at the sight of this man wanting to have her at his mercy, as if her life was really worthless and only an essory to men.


    She hates that more than anything!


    "If you think that way you''ll be making a mistake." But Ling Tian didn''t bother and simply shook his head with a small smirk and added, "I told you I would help you fix this problem yourself, even the ones toe, I didn''t say I would do it in exchange for what you''re thinking." Ling Tian took thest trace of tea quietly.


    Li Fengyuan frowned, analyzing Ling Tian''s answer. While he said that he would help her to settle this matter herself, then what did it mean? Li Fengyuan could not help but easily think that Ling Tian was another degenerate and perverted man who only wanted her for her body, so she simply could not see Ling Tian in any other light.


    "Although well, that one is for my little whim more than anything so that you can fend for yourself in the future, if you only want a one-time help to get rid of Feng Xuan and the others in the present, then it''s fine." Ling Tian waved his hand lightly, not saying anything else and ignoring Xuanyuan Ling and Shin Wei''s gazes.


    Li Fengyuan had reminded him of his wives and a part of him wanted to help her; Ling Tian always disliked and hates even when people are forced against their will, especially women who are taken as tools only for the elevation of strength and power in families.


    Li Fengyuan could not help but frown even more with her conscience clearing and reasoninging back to her as she slowly understood the hidden meaning in Ling Tian''s words.


    Ling Tian observed the obvious struggle in Li Fengyuan''s eyes as she decided whether to ept or not, so he did not interrupt her. To him, in itself what Li Fengyuan asked was not difficult at all, a single wave of his hand could make her problems disappear. His gaze rose slightly to the moon and he thought back to that woman he took as his personal maid, rather precisely as his maid of sword!


    He wanted to take Li Fengyuan as his personal sword maid!


    Ling Tian had inspected Li Fengyuan since she arrived and thus observed her without scruple, creating misunderstandings. The aura radiating from Li Fengyuan was sharp and powerful yet calm and serene, as if it was a sword before being unsheathed and disying unimaginable power.


    This kind of aura and feeling had reminded him of that woman who became his personal sword maid for a few years: Sheng Mei.


    Ling Tian taught almost all of his understanding about the way of the sword to Sheng Mei when he entered another world far away from the Immortal realm. Although at that time Ling Tian still did not have his sword expertise like today, it was still powerful and above average, therefore, he found Sheng Mei and inherited his knowledge and experience to her so that she could help him in that world while they were looking for a way out so that he could return to the Immortal realm.


    Sheng Mei was used as a tool and sacrificial object by her own family, even letting her cultivate to great realms to ultimately extract her power and cause her to lose her cultivation by bing a human furnace at the age of about 15 for one of the young men of the same family. In the end, Sheng Mei lost her entire cultivation base and when she was about to die in the middle of the battle, Ling Tian passed around as he felt the ravages of battle and saved her.


    Since then, Ling Tian cured her and set her on the path of the sword as she returned to cultivate again, growing by leaps and bounds unimaginable as she studied the sword art Ling Tian.


    ''Mei''er was a good girl who always listened to me, too bad I couldn''t say goodbye to her when I was returned to the Immortal realm.'' Ling Tian remembered that beautiful young but still somewhat immature face when he was with her. Sheng Mei was only about 15 years old when he rescued her and had increased her cultivation and strength rapidly over time due to her special sword body and his teaching. But because Ling Tian once fought against other powerful opponents, he ended up being sucked into the void due to the horrible battle by destroying space, being returned to the Immortal World without being able to return to that world.


    Although Ling Tian tried to return to that world, he found no way. He even tried to risk entering the void directly, but since he did not have much knowledge back then, he ended up entering other different worlds.


    Ling Tian had to move forward with no other choice, struggling to increase his cultivation in the Immortal realm. Once he became Supreme, Sheng Mei was one of the people Ling Tian also tried to seek out, again seeking the way to that world but to no avail.


    He even thought that the new Supreme who called herself Dragon Queen might be Sheng Mei, but Ling Tian sighed and denied it since he had only taught her sword skills and not the skills he used as Dragon King. Besides, he had been wearing another mask to keep hiding his face in case he encountered enemies in that world when he was recovering from his fatal wounds from one of the great battles of his life.


    "I hope she''s fine..." Ling Tian whispered softly as he looked at the moon, causing Xuanyuan Ling and Shin Wei''s ears to twitch slightly.


    "So? If you have nothing more to say, you can leave."


    After an indeterminate amount of time, Ling Tian looked slightly at Li Fengyuan.


    Li Fengyuan hesitated and looked at Ling Tian, before being stupefied for a few seconds and saying her reply.


    "I..."

 Chapter 543 Only Profits & Interest Matter

    ?The first rays of the sun rose from the horizon, illuminating the world as it announced the beginning of the day.


    A figure in one of the personal courtyards of the Feng residence slowly moved in various positions, extending his legs and moving his arms in arcs, creating what appeared to be some strange techniques giving off mysterious sensations.


    Beads of sweat fell from Ling Tian''s temples, covering his entire head and neck, reaching and soaking his upper press as he went through the morning motions for his body.


    Ever since he absorbed Purple Chi, Ling Tian never stopped practicing this series of movements he had in his head; every morning he would perform it before sunrise, where the pressure and strength he felt were unique.


    "Ugh!"


    Ling Tian groaned and opened his eyes when he saw a minuscule, tiny strand of Purple Chiing from the horizon!


    His movements became deeper and more extensive, reaching thest stage he had to perform. The Purple Chi moved as if zigzagging through the sun''s rays and headed towards Ling Tian.


    * Boom! *


    A burst inside his body and slightly around him exploded into small but powerful energies!


    Ling Tian let his arm outstretched and let out a long sigh before rxing, feeling the pressure on his body disappear and the Purple Chi melt into his body.


    "Haa~ Haa~ Thest step is still somewhat difficult..." Ling Tian whispered with his breathing slowly stabilizing, thest move where it was to throw his fist as if to punch was still difficult, though not like the first time, it was still a little hard for Ling Tian.


    "Although there is barely and sliver of this Purple Chi, it is still very beneficial." Ling Tian smiled as he looked into his body; his Meridians and Dantian were repairing a little faster and he was now closer to reaching the fourth revolution of his body refinement!


    Moreover, the amount of Purple Chi essence unlike the first time clearly was almost scarce.


    "At this rate, my recovery will be much faster and I''ll soon be back to cultivating like before."


    Ling Tian looked at the small pond he had in the personal courtyard; in it, there were curiously two very small fish swimming.


    He had also practiced all night in front of this pond, remembering the sensations when he was immersed in the mysterious Yin-Yang force in the cave earlier, then going about his morning routine. Those two fish must have been created out of his intention and understanding...


    "Grandmaster..."


    Xuanyuan Ling approached and handed him a small towel, but Ling Tian could see that her expression was somewhat strange and avoided looking him straight in the eyes. Ling Tian could even notice a tinge of disappointment on her...


    "What''s wrong, Ling''er? Did I do something wrong?" Ling Tian smiled wryly as he wiped the sweat from his face as he remembered that Xuanyuan Ling started to look at him from that way when Li Fengyuan left.


    She most likely misunderstood about the personal maid proposal and thought he was that kind of man. Ling Tian had not made it clear that he wanted Li Fengyuan to be his sword maid, nothing more.


    Shin Wei said nothing, simply thinking it was normal. Any man would think so, therefore he did not say or ask about it to Ling Tian.


    Xuanyuan Ling shook her head slightly before returning to sit down. Although she had that expression, she still handed him a cloth to wipe off his sweat. Ling Tian couldn''t even see a somewhat cheerful or normal expression on her anymore, much less now that she was wearing her veil.


    Ling Tian cast the basic water spells and washed off the light impurities and sweat from moments ago, changing his clothes right away.


    "Is it time already?"


    Ling Tian asked once Shin Wei appeared.


    "The tournament has apparently already started, but they''re only fighting cultivators at the Chi Gathering Stage. This family''s brat looks like he will be fightingter along with the other young masters of his generation, including Li Fengyuan." Shin Wei nodded and said everything he had seen when he went out to take a look.


    Ling Tian nodded slightly.


    "Master, are you nning to help that woman?" Shin Wei asked Ling Tian about Li Fengyuan.


    "Do you think I should help her?" Ling Tian smiled indifferently as he recalled the previous night.


    Li Fengyuan had asked him to wait because she wasn''t sure in the end, so she wanted to think about it that night.


    "What if she is in danger?" Shin Wei asked once again, he as Ling Tian did not like this kind of situation seeing Li Fengyuan being forced against her will.


    "I can somewhat understand how she must be feeling, after all, my siblings and I also once felt this way before we were taken in by you, Master." Shin Wei spoke once more, referring to him and his martial brothers and sisters.


    "You are not the only one... I also felt like that several times, wishing there was a warm and weing helping hand that would remove all my problems at that time..."


    Ling Tian sighed as he recalled the lonely and cold situations he was in, being surrounded or chased by countless enemies and having no warm and safe side to be on. His mighty and invincible spirit also had its moments of weakness and loneliness, coldness and sadness; there were many moments of near surrender and despondency, discouragement and dejection that he almost lost himself before reasserting himself once again and moving on. Even depression was something that apanied him most of the time...


    Shin Wei couldn''t help but blink somewhat in surprise, finally realizing that Ling Tian is also a human and also needed some or many timesforting help, perhaps the same one he received with his siblings.


    "Let''s see what develops."


    Ling Tian simply said these words when Feng Xiao appeared before them.


    "Senior brother! Brother, martial sister!"  Feng Xiao respectfully greeted Ling Tian and also greeted Shin Wei and Xuanyuan Ling.


    Shin Wei nodded with a smile and Xuanyuan Ling did not respond, causing Feng Xiao to scratch his head at her change in demeanor,


    "Where is your grandfather?" Ling Tian asked.


    "My grandfather warned me that he was on his way, so he will surely see us at the tournament and then leave here and go to the imperial capital." Feng Xiao replied.


    Ling Tian nodded without further questions. There were special devices that could make onesmunicate despite being separated by several miles. Feng Xiao as part of a grand family it would not be strange for him to have these special and powerful devices.


    "By the way, didn''t that guy go to personally take you to the tournament?" However, Ling Tian suddenly asked Feng Xiao, referring to Feng Rao.


    "No. He didn''t even send his servants to warn me." Feng Xiao shook his head and said, "I heard that he was already at the tournament with his son and the other family elders. It seems that now his attention is on that guy who came with his son, the royal family member."


    Feng Rao''s attitude had changed overnight, and now it seemed that they were no longer important guests like before!


    "I''m not surprised." Ling Tian said indifferently, "He couldn''t bepletely sure with the assumptions of your identity, but having a solid foundation with that kid from the royal family he would put all his interest and care into thetter."


    The cultivation world is like that, only interests and profits matter.


    "Let''s go."


    Ling Tian walked with the others to the ce where the city''s young genius tournament was supposed to be held. Although this tournament did not enter his eyes, he still wanted to see what event would take ce having noticed the tensions in the city and the changes he brought with his presence being mistaken for Feng Yu.

 Chapter 544 Young Geniuses Tournament

    ?* Bang! *


    Rumbles and tremors spread around the arena as two figures shed and fought each other!


    "Come on, little Wu, you can do it!"


    "Show him what defeat is, little Gi!"


    "Despite their ages, they have already reached great strengths and heights in their cultivation!"


    "They really will be great experts in the future!"


    The crowd became excited, vociferating and eximing with great expressions, supporting the fighters in the arena as they were amazed by the great fight that unfolded.


    The two young men fought fiercely in the arena, being watched by the crowd around them.


    "Really boring."


    However, a jeer was heard from one of the spaces in the stands where there were few people.


    "It seems that this kind of battles can''t get young master Ji''s attention." Feng Rao said with a small helpless smile as he looked at Ji Zhen, who was the one who had spoken while looking disdainfully at the fighters.


    The Feng family was on this side of the bleachers!


    The young women were looking between Feng Xuan and Ji Zhen, their enamored gazes unable to pull them away!


    Di Ji was standing beside Feng Xuan and Ji Zhen, with a nervousplexion as she carried a huge jug of wine and served without a break to both of them as they arrogantly raised their empty sses.


    "It really is boring, knowing that I will get first ce is not something exciting." Feng Xuan spoke up at once as he sneered and said, "It''s much better to keep ying with those hot jade dolls than to watch these shitty matches."


    Feng Xuan and Ji Zhen had spent the entire previous day and all night ying with women!


    The Feng family elders said nothing but nodded inwardly; the young master of the Feng family would unhesitatingly take the first ce!


    "Then why are you still staying?" Ji Zhen still asked with a disdainful expression.


    "Because I want to win and prove to my woman that she can never beat me. That it''s useless for her to resist." Feng Xuan smiled wickedly as he red lustfully at Li Fengyuan from another side of the arena!


    On the other side of the arena, there was another huge grandstand, where the Li family stood. Li Fengyuan kept a serious and somber expression throughout as she sat a bit away from even her own family members. She had a sword with her as she showed a cold expression as she felt the stares on her.


    Simrly, the Simu, Long and Hua families, had their own stands and private spaces, looking down from high above the stage where the fighters resided. The audience and others watched from the ground, supporting and cheering the wrestlers.


    "This generation is a good thing. We must nurture these youngsters well."


    A voice was heard from one of the slightly higher bleachers.


    A gentleman in his early 40s nodded as he watched the two boyspete fiercely on stage. He was sitting in the middle in a well-made chair, as if demonstrating his importance and prestige. A powerful yet confident aura emanated from him.


    This is the current City Lord, Qin Changyue!


    "Although both of them are barely at the Middle Stage of Chi Gathering, they are still amazing for their age." Another man nodded at the City Lord''sment.


    * Bang! *


    A powerful punch decided the victory as one of the fighters flew out of the ring.


    "Excellent! The winner of the junior youth tournament is San Gi!"


    The man at the City Lord''s side nodded and announced with a big happy expression the winner left in the arena.


    The young man of about 16 waved his arms excitedly as he climbed down from the arena. Although he was injured, that didn''t stop him from celebrating with excitement as he rejoined his family.


    "Now that the kids'' tournament is concluded, we will next begin the tournament for the young geniuses of the great generation who will be great experts!"


    The man at the City Lord''s side announced shortly after, being the referee of the tournament.


    Just over 10 young men with appearances in their early twenties gathered around the arena. Each carried their personal weapons with them, showing that thepetition would be close and intense.


    The actual tournament began, soon showing great battles and surprises to the audience. But when it was their turn to face off against members of the city''s major families, the opponents gave up without a second thought.


    Li Fengyuan and Feng Xuan easily passed without a fight when the opponent gave up before stepping into the arena!


    The tournament progressed quickly, finally reaching the final stages where the strongest young men were left.


    "The next battle will be between Long Zhu and Feng Xuan!" The referee announced soon after what would be a great battle.


    Long Zhu, the eldest son of the great Long family, took the stage!


    "Looks like you really have the confidence to face me."


    At once, an arrogant and mocking voice was heard as Feng Xuan smoothly jumped onto the stage from where he stood. His gaze towards Long Zhu contained arrogance, mockery and disdain.


    "It''s young master Feng!"


    "So handsome!"


    "We''ll finally see him fight! How powerful has he be?"


    "I don''t know, but there are rumors that he has made great strides while he was at the Profound Sky Academy."


    "Will he be able to enter the Golden Core Stage in the future?"


    "Probably. I wouldn''t be surprised, after all, he is a genius."


    "But he''s up against young master Long who is also not weak at all. He would even have a chance of winning."


    "This will be an exciting battle!"


    Comments among the crowd were instantly heard as they looked at Feng Xuan who flew onto the stage with ease.


    "You''re not the only one who has increased his strength." Long Zhu responded in kind, not being intimidated by Feng Xuan''sment.


    "You think that by defeating Hua Younting you will be able to defeat me?" Feng Xuan asked once he stood in front of Long Zhu on the stage, looking at him with disdain.


    Hua Younting is the son of the great Hua family and a young man of the same generation as them, but he had lost in the previous battle against Long Zhu!


    It was one of the few battles that surprised the audience and so on!


    * Boom! *


    A powerful aura exploded from Long Zhu, raising his power to the maximum.


    "What hadn''t he demonstrated his full power before?"


    "This aura is amazing! Could he have reached the Golden Core Stage?"


    "Young Master Long is very powerful!"


    The crowd erupted in tion when they felt the sudden burst of energy from Long Zhu, wondering if this young man had hidden his cultivation before.


    "He''s at the peak of the Establishment realm was the Foundation, half a step away from advancing."


    Then, a faint but somewhat excitingment was heard. It was the voice of the City Lord.


    "What? He''s at the pinnacle of the realm?"


    "Then he''s just a short time away from entering the Golden Core realm!"


    "With a little more time we''ll have a great genius!"


    "The first person from the City to enter the Golden Core!"


    People shouted excitedly, looking with excitement and anticipation at Long Zhu, who would soon enter the next realm being so young.


    "My son doesn''t want to use special pills to create his core, so he wants to enter the next realm on his own. Otherwise, he would have long since entered."


    An arrogant but exciting voice came from the Long family at once. The patriarch, Long Yin, father of Long Zhu, showed a proud and happy expression as he saw his son being adored by the public.


    People were once again excited, realizing that Long Zhu wanted to break through without any outside help!


    This is a true genius who would advance with only his own spirit!


    However, there was still one person who did not flinch and even had a deliberately mocking and arrogant expression.


    Feng Xuan was not suffocated by the aura Long Zhu directed towards him, his gaze towards Long Zhu was filled with disdain and derision, shaking his head, Feng Xuan said, "If this is all your strength, then you might as well give up. You don''t stand a chance."


    Then, an aura no less powerful than Long Zhu emanated from Feng Xuan''s body, making him retreat several steps while silencing the entire ce!

 Chapter 545 Dragon Blood Lineage

    ?"This power!"


    ? "Golden Core Realm?"


    "Golden Core!"


    "Young Master Feng hase this far?"


    The crowd eximed in surprise, sensing Feng Xuan''s powerful aura!


    "He has really reached the Golden Core Stage?"


    This time, the City Lord couldn''t help but stand up with an expression full of shock, sensing Feng Xuan''s fierce aura that even far surpassed his own cultivation. He too had not long ago reached the Golden Core Early Stage, but now the son of the Feng family seemed to have broken through and be much stronger than him.


    "Xuan''er entered the next realm?" Feng Rao smiled with pride and happiness as he confirmed that his son had broken through to the Golden Core stage!


    Golden Core!


    Li Fengyuan tightened her grip on her sword nervously, feeling the growing anxiety in her heart as she felt Feng Xuan''s powerful aura, feeling more and more hope in her fading away.


    "You broke through?" Long Zhu asked dumbfounded as they looked at Feng Xuan. He could clearly feel the difference between their auras!


    "Compared to you, I''m a true genius!" Feng Xuan arrogantly spat, "Admit your defeat and then you can avoid a humiliating defeat and you can keep some of your face and dignity. This tournament belongs to me."


    Long Zhu gritted his teeth in fury. What Feng Xuan said was right! Even if someone half-step is more powerful than a Late Stage or Golden Core Peak, he is still not an opponent of someone who has actually entered this realm!


    "I don''t think I can''t beat you!" Long Zhu frantically circted his cultivation essence, ring fiercely at Feng Xuan.


    Long Zhu didn''t want to give up yet!


    "It''s useless for you to try to resist." Feng Xuan sneered. His aura increased by several more folds.


    "Begin!"


    Seeing that Long Zhu did not retreat, the referee announced the start of the tournament.


    * Swoosh! *


    Long Zhu disappeared from the spot when the next moment he was at Feng Xuan''s side, raising his hand as a w formed with his cultivation essence and directed it towards Feng Xuan!


    "I told you it''s useless." Feng Xuan looked with a smirk and only waved his hand towards Long Zhu.


    "Kugh!" Long Zhu groaned and recoiled from the impact when he felt Feng Xuan''s aura. His w made by his power burst out and disappeared, feeling the clear difference strength.


    "Wow!"


    "He only waved his hand and Young Master Long stepped back!"


    Exmations in the audience became vigorous, watching the fight with excitement.


    The difference between someone half-step and a real one really was wide!


    "You''re not even worthy of me using any of my skills on you." Feng Xuan maintained an arrogant and powerful pose and expression, charming the hearts of the young women watching him and said, "Only with my aura can I make you give up."


    Feng Xuan had faced many opponents when he was at the Profound Sky Academy! He had a great streak of winning back to back opponents even in his own realm!


    Long Zhu growled and red fiercely at Feng Xuan, "It seems like you hid very well when we were at the Academy. But don''t think that just because you managed to break through you will be able to defeat me easily. Now I will show you why our surname is Long and where our true strengthes from!" Long Zhu understood perfectly well the difference in strength in that single, simple exchange of blows. He knew that he could not beat Feng Xuan in this way.


    Then, Long Zhu took out a small pill from his storage ring and swallowed it.


    Feng Xuan frowned when he couldn''t see what kind of pill Long Zhu had consumed.


    "It really burns..." Long Zhu whispered with difficulty as he felt his body, rather his blood boiling all over!


    * Boom! *


    When no one knew what was happening, bursts of power came from Long Zhu!


    * Roar! *


    A fierce dragon-like roar was heard as a dragon-like snake figure manifested above Long Zhu!


    "A dragon?" Feng Xuan was shocked as he saw Long Zhu''s burst of power and saw the image being created on him, with a snake with glowing scales flying around him.


    "This is my blood lineage! Wee from the true and ancient dragons!" Long Zhu shouted with excitement andughed madly.


    Feng Xuan finally took Long Zhu seriously, sensing that his aura was beginning to approach his own. Long Zhu had increased his power drastically and although he had not entered the Golden Core officially, he is still more powerful than an ordinary one!


    "The Long family really are descendants of dragons?"


    "They should be! I wouldn''t be surprised if young master Long won despite having a lower cultivation than young master Feng."


    "Yes! After all, with great lineage and background, he should be very powerful!"


    "It is said that the ancestors of the Long family found the remains of a dragon and some drops of blood. With some ancient and mysterious techniques, they managed to mix those bloods into themselves, bing more powerful!"


    Long Zhu moved much faster this time, approaching Feng Xuan in an instant and striking out with his hand!


    "Tch!" Feng Xuan clicked his tongue and had to retreat, feeling that he would note out unscathed if he confronted him directly. Even so, he was still still calm and not at all desperate.


    The space around Long Zhu began to distort, demonstrating the mighty power he had!


    "Why are you dodging now? You no longer have the confidence like you did a few moments ago?" Long Zhu sneered at Feng Xuan as he dodged his attack.


    "You think I''m afraid of you?" But Feng Xuan responded with the same mockery, finally circting his true cultivation essence.


    Feng Xuan gathered all of his aura and then expanded it around him in a small area, still reaching to surround Long Zhu.


    Long Zhu frowned as he felt an obvious but slight change in the air, sensing the gathering of energy around Feng Xuan.


    * Boom! *


    Long Zhu once again returned to attack Feng Xuan, using the image of the dragon-snake directing it towards Feng Xuan.


    Feng Xuan waved his arm and arge amount of energy crashed into Long Zhu. But he still continued to gather his power around him.


    Feng Xuan could truly be said to be a genius to be able to do both at the same time.


    Long Zhu tried to hit Feng Xuan a couple more times, but without being able to seed. Although he had increased his power by several folds, he was still no match for Feng Xuan.


    * Boom! *


    The stage shook as the energies collided!


    "It''s still useless!"


    "No one can beat me! Even if you have a powerful bloodline, you are still inferior to me!"


    Feng Xuanughed arrogantly unaffected by Long Zhu''s attack.


    "I''ll show you what it''s like to actually win with power difference!"


    Then, the aura that had been umting Feng Xuan around him burst out once again!


    A strange pressure enveloped Long Zhu immediately, restricting much of his strength!


    "What is this?" Long Zhu furrowed his eyebrows and tried to expel more power as he felt a heavyyer of energy fall on him.


    The snake-dragon figure roared fiercely, trying to help Long Zhu. But after a few seconds, everyone could see that the beast flickered, as if at any moment it was about to disappear!


    "This battle is already won." Ji Zhen looked calmly and said upon seeing Feng Xuan''s technique. He couldn''t help but be a little surprised to find out that Long Zhu had a bloodline from ancient times.


    Too bad it was wasted on a guy like that. If Ji Zhen had that kind of bloodline, he would be sure that he could defeat more powerful opponents, he could even advance faster in his cultivation.


    Long Zhu fiercely punched the air, being ineffective as he felt the pressure gradually increase.


    Feng Xuan had not moved from his spot, simply ring at Long Zhu mockingly as hepleted his martial skill.


    "This skill is called The Invincible Step!"


    Feng Xuan took a single step towards Long Zhu and the pressure in the surroundingspletely exploded!

 Chapter 546 The Invincible Step Technique

    ?"This skill is called The Invincible Step!"


    Feng Xuan red disdainfully at Long Zhu, observing his futile attempts at resistance as he was trapped in his martial skill.


    "First Step!"


    Then, Feng Xuan moved his right foot forward, taking a step towards Long Zhu and causing great energies to burst throughout the arena!


    Everyone witnessed that Feng Xuan seemed to grow another meter taller!


    "Argh!" Long Zhu roared as he finally pulled out a sword and swung it around him, cutting through theyers of pressure hovering above him.


    But it was useless; every time Long Zhu shed with his sword, the pressureyers quickly gathered together and the pressure steadily increased.


    "I told you, it''s useless." Feng Xuan smiled arrogantly upon seeing Long Zhu''s resistance.


    "Second Step!"


    Feng Xuan took another step forward with his left foot, when this time, he grew three more meters tall, with his body bingrge as a horrible pressure locked Long Zhu in!


    Long Zhu could not resist and spat out a mouthful of blood!


    His legs shook and he was unable to stand, falling to his knees. Blood dripped from the corner of his mouth as he red fiercely at Feng Xuan, feeling helpless.


    "Patriarch Feng''s son has really reached this height." The city lordmented as he felt Feng Xuan''s power. He was sure that he could note out unscathed from this terrible ability!


    "That''s my son!" Feng Rao looked proudly at Feng Xuan as he threw proud and arrogant expressions at the other leading families.


    "Zhu''er!" Long Yin looked worriedly at his son being brought to his knees and unable to get up.


    "Don''t be arrogant!" Long Zhu barked fiercely as he slowly stood up and tightened his grip on the hilt of his sword.


    "Hasn''t it be clear to you that you are weak."


    But Feng Xuan simply snorted coldly and took a third step more, this timepletely tripling the pressure on the arena.


    "Third Step!"


    Feng Xuan turned into a giant of just over 10 meters, covering the entire arena as his foot seemed topletely crush Long Zhu!


    "Cough!" Long Zhu couldn''t help but fallpletely as he spat out more blood. His sword fell from his hand and he couldn''t help but be defeated.


    * Fwoosh! *


    The energy disappeared the next second and everyone could see Long Zhu lying on the ground and Feng Xuan in his normal body; but everyone could see that he had exactly advanced only three steps from his previous position!


    "The winner of this match is Feng Xuan!"


    The referee did not hesitate to announce the obvious winner, breaking the silence in the audience from themotion of the battle.


    "Great!"


    "This was amazing!"


    "Young Master Feng is truly a powerful genius!"


    "Young master Feng, marry me!"


    "A young genius at the Golden Core Stage! How amazing!"


    The servants of the Long family quickly went to help Long Zhu who at any moment might lose consciousness. The patriarch, Long Yin, looked at Feng Xuan with a dark expression, as if he wanted to kill him with his gaze.


    "It seems that the young man of the Feng family has be quite the expert."


    The city lord''s voice was soon heard, attracting the attention of the audience.


    "Although I wanted to keep it a secret, it seems that several people already know about it." The city lord stood up and gently expelled his aura, "I too have broken through to the Golden Core Stage and have drastically increased my strength. Therefore, this city will now have two experts in this realm!"


    People once again were surprised to notice that the city lord''s aura is as powerful as Feng Xuan''s!


    "The city lord also broke through?"


    "We really have two experts in the city!"


    "That''s amazing!"


    The crowd again burst out in excitement. This day has been full of surprises!


    "Congrattions to the city lord for breaking through. The Hua family hopes that you can keep moving forward."


    The patriarch of the Hua family stood up and put his fists together as a sign of respect to the city lord.


    Likewise, the other patriarchs of the great families stood up and put their fists together, expressing their good wishes.


    However, only the patriarch of the Simu family had a somber expression and slightly clenched his fists together but said nothing. His gaze seemed to almost always look at the area where the Feng family was, as if he was looking for someone in particr.


    "Well! After this amazing battle between the amazing genius of the Feng family and the brave descendant of the Long family, we will next give the next fight!"


    The referee quickly announced in a loud voice and said, "The next battle will be between Li Fengyuan and Feng Xuan!"


    The crowd went wild once again, wanting to see big exciting battles.


    "However." But the referee suddenly interrupted and added, "Since young genius Feng Xuan just fought, he might need a little rest to recover his energy."


    "That''s not necessary!"


    At once, a voice interrupted the referee''s words. Everyone looked at Feng Xuan, who had waved his hand still above the arena and smiled confidently.


    "I really didn''t use much energy, so it''s okay for me to face my dear fianc¨¦e so she can see that I''m a generous man and give her a better chance of winning."


    Feng Xuan spoke with an elegant smile as he turned to look at Li Fengyuan, showing off his charms and a modest expression, charming the hearts of the young maidens and young women.


    "Still the daughter of the Li family would dare to fight?"


    "We are talking about the beautiful young woman number one in the city! So beautiful and also with amazing cultivation, having an assured future!"


    "Who doesn''t know that the Li family''s young miss doesn''t want to marry young master Feng? That''s why she is daring to fight to win the first ce and annul her engagement!"


    "But they make a good couple at first sight. So handsome he and she so beautiful."


    "If it weren''t for her insistence on refusing their engagement, they would be the perfect couple!"


    Li Fengyuan observed Feng Xuan''s brimming arrogant expression, as if indicating with his gaze that it was useless for her to fight.


    "Yuan''er, it''s useless for you to go up and fight, the difference in power is huge and you won''t be able to win. Young master Feng is a great genius at his young age and is an excellent match for you. You should be happy to be paired with him. There is no other young man better than him."


    The Li family patriarch spoke! He let out a sigh and looked with slight disappointment and weariness at Li Fengyuan, he wanted Li Fengyuan to ept fate and understand that this was the best choice for her and of course for the entire Li family.


    However, Li Fengyuan ignored what the family patriarch said and did not hesitate and stepped onto the stage, her sheathed sword hanging on her hip as she looked seriously at Feng Xuan.


    This is her only chance!


    "Do you really want to do it, my dear?" Feng Xuan looked Li Fengyuan from head to toe, pausing for a few moments at her waist and breasts. He licked his own lips as he watched Li Fengyuan.


    Li Fengyuan quickly showed an expression full of disgust as she felt Feng Xuan''s prating and rude gaze.


    "I am not yours and never will be! I''d rather be dead than give myself to you!" Li Fengyuan red fiercely at Feng Xuan not allowing herself to be intimidated. She would rather die in this battle than lose and be this guy''s woman!


    "How many women wouldn''t wish to be in your position, Fengyuan. But here you reject me and think you are superior in every way?" Feng Xuan sneered, showing a proud pose of the world.


    "You will never know what this suffering is, let alone understand what it is like to have your own fate written and bound." Li Fengyuan fearlessly unsheathed her sword, unconsciously shifting her aura as she concentrated to the fullest.


    Li Fengyuan wanted to prove that even though she was a woman she could fight for her own destiny just like men!


    She didn''t want to be a mere vase of flowers!


    * Boom! *


    Her aura increased fiercely and reached the peak of her cultivation, shocking the spectators and even her own family.

 Chapter 547 Heaven & Earth Sword Technique

    ?A powerful aura that seemed to imperceptibly cut into folds of space radiated from Li Fengyuan!


    "This power is close to breaking through to the next level!" The city lord was once again surprised, sensing Li Fengyuan''s aura.


    Li Fengyuan actually has a cultivation at the peak of the Late Stage of Foundation Establishment, but her power was astonishingly approaching the Golden Core Stage!


    * sh! *


    Before anything else could be said, Li Fengyuan quickly moved, arriving in front of Feng Xuan and shing intensely with her sword.


    * ng! *


    The sound of swords shing spread throughout the ce!


    Feng Xuan had pulled out his own sword and shed against Li Fengyuan without retreating a step.


    "You have surprised me. It''s been a while since I''ve seen you but you''ve be so magnificent. "


    Li Fengyuan attacked fiercely again but Feng Xuan defended without any trouble.


    Feng Xuan looked with a faint smile at Li Fengyuan and said, "That my woman is as strong almost as me surprises me. But you shouldn''t exert yourself, you should just stay at home and take care of my children in the future, haha!" His gaze shedsciviously. Women should just stay at home and take care of the offspring!


    "Dream on!" Li Fengyuan gritted her teeth and charged faster at Feng Xuan. Her sword movements were getting heavier and faster, starting to hinder Feng Xuan a bit. Her movements curiously brought a touch of elegance and grace, captivating the men''s eyes as they felt they saw a true heavenly maiden.


    "It seems this girl has an unusual talent with the sword." The city lord noticed Li Fengyuan''s skill with the sword, watching the progress she was making every second. It was as if the sword was just another natural member of her body!


    "Young Miss really is that strong?" The young and old of the Li family murmured in astonishment and stupefaction as they watched Li Fengyuan''s fight. Even the patriarch couldn''t help but be shocked, watching this young woman disy powerful strength even more than his own.


    * nk! *


    Feng Xuan used a little more than half of his strength to repel Li Fengyuan''s iing attack, this time, realizing that something was wrong as they continued to fight.


    "I admit that you have good sword skills, but remember that you will have to surrender to me in the end!" Feng Xuan grinned evilly. Although Li Fengyuan was surprising him, he had yet to use his full strength!


    Li Fengyuan red angrily at Feng Xuan before finally distancing himself and catching her breath.


    "You finally figured it out?" Feng Xuan proceeded to sneer, "I don''t want to harm your beautiful body which I could enjoy tonight, so you might as well give yourself to me right now. I will be gentle with your body."


    Li Fengyuan did not reply and instead perfectly circted her cultivation essence, holding her sword tightly while taking a deep breath. Feng Xuan''s taunts and lewd remarks seemed to not enter her mind.


    "Heaven Splitter." Li Fengyuan muttered and closed her eyes for a second, achieving a mysterious consonance with her sword and heart.


    Feng Xuan looked with interest and obvious mockery at Li Fengyuan, amused to see her futile resistance.


    Then, Li Fengyuan suddenly opened her eyes as she once again disappeared!


    Feng Xuan was surprised when he couldn''t sense Li Fengyuan''s speed, only reacting when he saw an image appear beside him!


    * sh! *


    Li Fengyuan swung her sword diagonally towards Feng Xuan before he managed to dodge, catching up to it in an instant. A strange energy shot out from her own sword that seemed to shake space, as if it distorted space itself creating shockwaves.


    Feng Xuan did not hesitate and quickly circted his power, insanely rushing his own cultivation essence to increase the protective force around his body.


    * Boom! *


    A collision force expanded, affecting even audiences!


    "Argh! Damn bitch!"


    A painful roar was heard soon after, sending slight shivers through the audience.


    "Xuan''er!" Feng Rao stood up from his ce as he looked towards the stage in shock. The elders beside him were alsopletely shocked.


    Li Fengyuan was breathing heavily, her hands trembling with exhaustion as she tried not to let go of her sword. Arge amount of sweat ran down from her forehead and slightly soaked her.


    But when everyone looked at Feng Xuan, they took a cold breath!


    Feng Xuan had a fierce wound on his left shoulder! Clearly the sh of a sharp sword several centimeters long!


    "Young Miss Li is stronger than Young Master Feng?"


    Someone in the audience muttered what anyone and everyone was thinking.


    The difference between cultivation levels was obvious and could not be denied!


    "Isn''t this skill the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique?" One of the Li family elders muttered shortly after, acknowledging the skill Li Fengyuan had used.


    "That technique really is powerful? Isn''t it a martial technique for novices?" Patriarch Li asked with some confusion. That technique was a low level technique and was hardly not very powerful!


    Therefore, once they heard the Li family elder reminisce about this technique, they were surprised that Li Fengyuan could demonstrate such a level of power through this technique!


    Although this Heaven and Earth Sword technique is verymon where cultivators in the Chi Gathering realm could perform it to get used to the sword, it was essentially not powerfully for higher realms because there were only three steps to follow!


    Thest step could be done at the top of Chi Gathering, but it would not be as effective against cultivators in the Foundation Establishment realm. And the technique Li Fengyuan had performed was the second step!


    But now Li Fengyuan had broken thismon sense and brought a surprise to his entire n.


    "You need me to train you!" Feng Xuan roared and took a medicinal pill as he tried to gather his energy into his wound. His expression finally no longer held traces of mockery, disdain and more, but was now in utter rage and fury.


    He had been wounded by someone weaker and above all, by a woman, the woman who would be his!


    This tournament was supposed to be easy and now he was in such a wounded state!


    Feng Xuan could not allow that! His pride was being crushed by that foolish woman!


    Then, Feng Xuan took another spiritual pill and his aura suddenly increased!


    "You want to know what a real battle is? Do you want to know the taste of defeat? Do you want to experience what it''s like to stand up to your man?" Feng Xuan roared like crazy as he concentrated all his cultivation essence again andpressed it into a small range. Li Fengyuan wanted to fight? Then he would desperately corner her and make her regret going against him!


    Li Fengyuan adjusted her breathing again and prepared herself as well when she saw that Feng Xuan was nning to do the Invincible Step technique with which he defeated Long Zhu again. While she had consumed arge amount of energy to perform that technique, so she would only be able to perform it once more.


    * Boom! *


    Feng Xuan''s fierce energy expanded like waves of the sea, gathering around Li Fengyuan as thetter felt theyers of shackles and pressure wrap around her.


    "Don''t think you''re invincible just because you''re a man and have a high cultivation!" Li Fengyuan couldn''t help but think of Ling Tian, strangely thinking that he is stronger than Feng Xuan and her, especially when she saw him easily beat Simu Zhicai.


    Li Fengyuan was aware of the difference in power and strength between her and Feng Xuan, so letting him fully deploy his technique would be a fatal mistake and her chances of winning would be slim. Moreover, Li Fengyuan was certain that Feng Xuan had not fully disyed the Invincible Step technique before against Long Zhu.


    Gathering her energy into her sword as the pressure continued on a steady increase, Li Fengyuan closed her senses and focused on the consonance she had developed with her sword; her aura changed again, bing slightly thinner but sharp, as if at any moment she could suddenly burst out and pierce through space.


    "First Step!"


    Feng Xuan shouted arrogantly as he took the first step towards Li Fengyuan, increasing the pressure on her!

 Chapter 548 Wanting Be Free

    ?"First Step!"


    Feng Xuan moved his right foot towards Li Fengyuan, increasing the pressure hovering over her.


    But Li Fengyuan still did not move or attack, firmly resisting the pressure enveloping her!


    Feng Xuan''s figure grew again, astonishing everyone in the crowd!


    "Second Step!"


    Feng Xuan swung his left leg and fiercely stomped his foot, shaking the cepletely. His aura fiercely increased and pressure began to take shape around Li Fengyuan.


    Li Fengyuan finally gritted her teeth, feeling the enormous pressure on her; her legs began to tremble as well as her body, but she still did not give up!


    "What don''t you n to attack? Come on! Weren''t you very arrogant just a few moments ago?" Feng Xuan once again regained his arrogant and evil grin, looking at Li Fengyuan''s current state.


    Li Fengyuan ignored what Feng Xuan shouted and continued with her eyes closed, circting her energy throughout her body to resist the pressure while at the same time connecting her being with her sword, bing one with it!


    "Third Step!"


    Feng Xuan dered fiercely as he moved his right foot. His aura had increased just like his stature, growing to ten meters and rising even higher.


    But when Feng Xuan was about to touch the ground as he took the third step, Li Fengyuan finally opened her eyes!


    * sh! *


    A sh shone in the sand as Li Fengyuan shed with her sword towards the giant Feng Xuan!


    * Boom! *


    Feng Xuan''s giant body shed as he was about to disappear and fell to his knees!


    But this burst seemed to pierce through Feng Xuan as it expanded without discrimination!


    The city lord, as well as the patriarchs and elders of the great families, expelled their auras and energies to resist and protect their respective family members. Only a few lone members of the public were injured.


    A de of what seemed to be made of pure cultivation essence extended from Li Fengyuan''s sword and had cut towards Feng Xuan, transmitting an astonishing power that would make the giant disappear!


    "Cough! You dare to defend yourself?!" Feng Xuan spat out a mouthful of blood, feeling as if the sword had pierced his internal organs and inflicted a fatal blow!


    Feng Xuan could not believe that Li Fengyuan would dare to continue attacking! Moreover, that she could still harm him!


    The domain he had created with his own cultivation essence and power had weakened and could break at any moment. Although this technique of his was powerful, he still couldn''t use it fully andrge amounts of energy were needed.


    * Thud! *


    However, at once it was clearly heard as a knee fell to the ground.


    Everyone could see that Li Fengyuan already had one knee on the ground and the other might fall at any moment. Herplexion was pale and countless beads of sweat were pouring down her face, soaking her entire body; her breathing was very agitated and she could barely hold her sword as she leaned on it.


    But if one paid closer attention, anyone could see that there was disappointment and powerlessness in her eyes!


    She had failed to defeat Feng Xuan with this attack!


    Feng Xuan struggled to his feet as he wiped the traces of blood over his mouth. Simrly, Li Fengyuan did not give up and tried to stand up again, but she could not. Her legs were trembling along with her whole body; she almost didn''t have much energy left.


    "Don''t force me to do the fourth step, if I do, you''re going to die! Even one sword won''t be enough!"


    Feng Xuan spoke darkly when he saw Li Fengyuan lean on her sword and stand up with difficulty.


    If Li Fengyuan insisted on resisting, Feng Xuan would not hesitate to crush herpletely!


    "I''d rather die than lose and fall into your hands!" A line of blood flowed from the corner of Li Fengyuan''s thin and beautiful lips, speaking firmly without hesitation. She took a low-level medicinal pill and tried to heal her internal wounds.


    Li Fengyuan''s aura rose once again, proving that she was unwilling to give up!


    "I''ll have to force you to let you know that you will always be beneath me!" Feng Xuan took another spirit pill, increasing his power and energy rapidly.


    The auras of both of them increased by several folds, indicating that this would be thest round of attacks.


    "That girl really is amazing." Ji Zhen ruthlessly looked at Li Fengyuan, being amazed by the battle that was unfolding. He likes strong and powerful women! His gaze full of wickedness and lewdness scanned Li Fengyuan''s body inch by inch, observing from her legs to her sexy waist and shapely breasts.


    "Go." The city lord signaled several of his guards to erect a barrier around the stage. The power the two of them were clearly demonstrating were from Golden Core experts!


    Li Fengyuan gathered what little energy she had left in her sword, trying to blend her aura with her breath as she tried to achieve consonance once again.


    Feng Xuan finished gathering his energy as well when he stood firmly and red fiercely at Li Fengyuan.


    "Although I barely mastered the fourth step of The Invincible Step, it canpletely crush cultivators at the Golden Core Middle Stage! Even seriously injuring cultivators at the Late Stage is not impossible!" Feng Xuan announced proudly and arrogantly, with his long hair and robe being billowed by the wind.


    Li Fengyuan did not respond like the previous times, annoying Feng Xuan by seeing that she was always ignoring him.


    "Fourth Step!"


    Feng Xuan took another step with dominance and ferocity, exploding in aura and power as the body was already over 15 meters tall and his foot was slowly falling, bringing terrifying power and pressure!


    "Uhm!" Li Fengyuan groaned painfully as she felt her bones, muscles and internal organs being crushed and twisted by the horrible pressure. But she did not give up!


    * Boom! *


    * sh! *


    The giant Feng Xuan''s foot finallynded on the sand and at the same time Li Fengyuan slowly waved his sword, shing fiercely towards Feng Xuan''s foot and being knocked back by the impact!


    "Cough~!" Li Fengyuan spat outrge mouthfuls of blood as she flew out,nding near the boundary area of the arena. Her breathing became unsteady and agitated, feeling her lungs ache and her body numb all over.


    The sword in her hand flew off the stage, falling near the audience and cracking!


    Feng Xuan retreated a few steps back as he spat out a mouthful of blood; his giant form also disappeared and the pressure and strength of the technique had vanished as he had no more power.


    "Hahaha!" However, Feng Xuan stood up once again, wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth as he took another medicinal pill. His aura was slightly restored and he was able to stand up again.


    This is the difference between one realm and another! The quality of resistance and strength of the body and power!


    Regeneration and stamina increase greatly with each advancement, especially when advancing to great realms.


    Anxiety and despairpletely covered Li Fengyuan, feeling that freedom and hope were gone and only her future was left written. Her gaze became a bit gloomy and reluctant, she could not defeat this scum despite working hard!


    A figure approached Li Fengyuan''s cracked sword and gently grasped it.


    "Although you have dared to harm me and resisted uselessly, you are still worthy of being my woman, Feng Xuan''s woman! Fengyuan, ept your fate and be aware that it is of no use for you to cultivate, you only have to raise and care for my children and be proud to be my wife!"


    Feng Xuan was proud and haughty, wanting Li Fengyuan to understand at once that there is no use resisting before him.


    Li Fengyuan''s eyes became a little gloomier as the light in her consciousness was fading.


    "The sword can cut from a single leaf to destroying an entire world, just as an unwavering but firm and resolute spirit that can withstand the most painful and powerless situation can break the established... if this is your resolve, then you have truly disappointed me. You won''t have a chance to see what''s after the storm, let alone be free."


    Then, a calm voice but with a trace of indifference was heard throughout the ce.


    Li Fengyuan''s eyes finally lit up as she tried to turn her face and search for the source of that voice!

 Chapter 549 One Sword Is More Than Enough (1)

    ?This calm but young voice attracted the attention of almost the entire audience. The closest people were surprised when they did not know when a small group of people appeared beside them.


    Ling Tian took the sword with the cracked de, looking weakly before finally setting his eyes on Li Fengyuan. He and the others had seen Li Fengyuan fight from the beginning; although Li Fengyuan surprised them a bit because of the fighting ability and power he had, they still didn''t act or say anything when it came to this point.


    "Ha? You who are you? You dare to set your eyes on Feng Xuan''s woman?" Feng Xuan red with murderous intent at Ling Tian having noticed that Li Fengyuan''s eyes had lit up as if she found her salvation. He had never seen that kind of glow in Li Fengyuan!


    The audience finally looked at Ling Tian, surprised to find such a handsome and perfect young man with a calm-as-the-sea look and an obvious trace of indifference.


    "Who is he?"


    "My goodness! He''s so handsome!"


    "Isn''t he the Prince? The missing Young Master of the Feng family?"


    "Young Master Feng Yu? It''s really him? I can''t believe it?"


    "They say he''s the one who defeated Young Master Simu!"


    "Isn''t he a cripple?"


    "We can all see it, but with what happened to Simu Zhicai, I''m not sure anymore!"


    Whispers spread throughout the ce as they watched Ling Tian''s calm figure; the women would have their hearts delighted while the men would be envious and jealous. Although they were puzzled at first to see that Ling Tian seemed to be the only man even in the city who did not have long hair, it added another kind of mysterious and unique charm to him. There were a few murderous looks that fell on Ling Tian, especially one that seemed to want to kill him with his eyes, but he didn''t take any notice.


    But it didn''t take long when they realized that there were more people with Ling Tian. Two young men alike with a handsome and unique appearance, standing out from the ordinary people and bringing a feeling of equal charm. Xuanyuan Ling''s figure attracted the men''s hot and fascinated gazes while the women felt envious, although they could not see her face due to the mysterious veil covering her, they could still imagine the beauty in her due to the figure of her body.


    "Who is that kid? Is it really Feng Yu?" The city lord asked with a frown.


    Not only him, the patriarchs and elders of the main families had the same question, beginning to remember about the probable identity that was rted to the Feng family.


    Feng Yu!


    The former young master who disappeared many years ago!


    Whispers filled the ce, some people looked curiously at Ling Tian as they thought about how he was the number one genius in the past and had a great future secured.


    "What are you doing here?" Feng Rao asked upon seeing Ling Tian, feeling a bad premonition, especially seeing Feng Xiao with him. Although he knew that Feng Xiao seemed to have a background, Feng Rao chose to please Ji Zhen by knowing his heritage and background well; Feng Rao could not afford to neglect Ji Zhen even more so, if it turned out that young master Wang did not have a great background.


    Feng Rao decided to choose the imperial family.


    Ji Zhen was slightly surprised to see Ling Tian, wondering if there really were any young men more handsome and perfect than him, but when his gazended on Feng Xiao a frown appeared on his face. He had a vague feeling that he had seen him somewhere, but he couldn''t remember where.


    Ling Tian ignored Feng Xuan and Feng Rao and looked faintly at Li Fengyuan: "If you can''t get out of this situation on your own, then you really should ept your fate. But if not, then one sword is more than enough..."


    Then, in full view of everyone, Ling Tian gently threw the sword towards Li Fengyuan, forming a gentle but mysterious arc as it fell into her hand. Li Fengyuan without hesitation reached out her arm and caught the sword by the handle, slowly standing up as she resisted the pain in her body and only used her fighting spirit to get up.


    Ling Tian saw the struggle in Li Fengyuan and the gleam in her eyes returning once again as she refused to give up and he nodded slightly inwardly. Even if a person had unparalleled talent, once their heart gives up, a mark would be there for life and they would not be able to move forward. No matter how genius or powerful one is, only by facing fear and not giving up can one achieve great things in the future.


    The Dao of the Heart is very mysterious, so it could be said that this is also a gate for cultivation; if one does not contemte and strengthen one''s heart, then one will not achieve much.


    The audience saw this and had many questions in their minds.


    "Are you Feng Yu?" Feng Xuan heard the whispers from the crowd and with what he had learned when he came back, he too could not help but be surprised at the appearance of this younger cousin of his.


    Feng Yu had been much better than him and he waspletely jealous and envious; Feng Xuan really had to admit that inparison and terms with Feng Yu, thetter was really the genius.


    "Hmph! It seems that despite losing your cultivation you are still so unbridled and arrogant!" Feng Xuan sneered at Ling Tian as he noticed that he ignored him and simply looked at Li Fengyuan, anger rising within him as he thought that he coveted his woman.


    This younger cousin of his is now a cripple and can no longerpare to him!


    He is the true genius of the heavens!


    "His technique is so easy to eliminate. Just concentrate everything on a single point and you can break it. The sword is not only cutting to length." Ling Tian ignored Feng Xuan''s words and advised Li Fengyuan. With her ability and perception, it wouldn''t be difficult for Li Fengyuan to be able to understand a bit of what she meant.


    "You don''t need to use your cultivation power. Remember, one sword is more than enough." Ling Tian no longer spoke again.


    "Hahaha! One sword is more than enough?" Feng Xuanughed as if he had heard a joke and sneered, "If even her sword couldn''t help but crack, how do you expect one sword like that to be able to beat true strength?"


    Feng Xuanughed and the audienceughed too, looking at Ling Tian as they shook their heads.


    "You really think that with a sword you can defeat that powerful force?"


    "This kid is also sick in the head?"


    "It seems that a genius of the past is now a fool. What a pity."


    People looked at Ling Tian as they felt pity and sympathy for him, remembering that he was once a dazzling star and now he is nothing but a waste. Women were disappointed in Ling Tian while men mocked and gloated.


    However, in all this time, Li Fengyuan had been concentrating deeply, only listening to Ling Tian''s words in her mind. A strange feeling arose in her after hearing Ling Tian''s words that seemed to be simple.


    Li Fengyuan stretched her consciousness over her sword, feeling the edge of its de and realizing in every crack it had, the wear and tear on its body did not go unnoticed, let alone the constant use that was marked on its surface, showing the age and use of this sword.


    One sword is more than enough?


    Then, Li Fengyuan recalled these words by Ling Tian as she felt that the simple sword that had been with her for as long as she could remember seemed to convey a mysterious feeling to her.


    Li Fengyuan''s aura subtly changed, which caused Ling Tian to smile slightly.


    Li Fengyuan had quickly grasped one of the many mysterious concepts of the way of the sword.

 Chapter 550 One Sword Is More Than Enough (2)

    ?Li Fengyuan steadied her breathing and after a few seconds opened her eyes, looking at Feng Xuan; her gaze was sharp as a sword and looked like it could prate everything, as if she wanted to cut Feng Xuan in two.


    "Do you really think you will be able to beat me? You have nobat power and are simply clinging to a stupid idea of a waste." Feng Xuan noticed Li Fengyuan''s behavior and sneered, but inside he began to have a feeling of fear and crisis alert.


    Li Fengyuan could be a threat in this state?


    Feng Xuan did not believe it and shook his head inwardly. Li Fengyuan was but at the end of the arrow and was only still standing because of her useless resistance.


    "The girl thinks that with a sword she can win? It''s absurd!" Feng Rao snorted derisively. The elders beside him nodded in the same manner.


    "Since when does Yuan''er listen to others?" The Li family patriarch muttered having noticed Li Fengyuan''s change in behavior, especially upon hearing Ling Tian: "Feng Wuyu''s son seems to have arrogance and pride." His gaze rested on Ling Tian, observing that calm and indifferent look, as if no matter if the sky fell, he still would not frown. Even the res he was receiving didn''t faze him. Was this confidence or arrogance?


    Even so, Patriarch Li was still shocked to see Li Fengyuan''sbat prowess, taking on Feng Xuan despite having arge cultivation gap. This was simply amazing and could only be called a genius.


    Li Fengyuan was about to use her remaining energy when she remembered Ling Tian''s words. Although she also had her doubts as to how she could break Feng Xuan''s spell with a simple sword without energy, Li Fengyuan felt a hunch and focused on her sword.


    "Ridiculous! Listening to a kid and not your man! Do you think I will forgive this?" Feng Xuan roared and mobilized the power in his body. Now he had recovered a little and could still perform the technique he had learned again.


    Spiritual energy gathered once again throughout the stage, concentrating at an evidently slower speed than before but still carrying with it a terrifying pressure.


    Li Fengyuan gritted her teeth as she directly felt Feng Xuan''s fierce power focusing on her. But just when she thought she couldn''t resist it any longer, without realizing it, a single breathing from her own sword imperceptibly split the aura closing in on her. Quickly, Li Fengyuan noticed this and unconsciously focused more on her sword following her instincts; the pressure was considerably reduced and she could breathe a little better.


    Li Fengyua couldn''t help but be stunned, but quickly regained her focus, knowing that she was in the middle of a battle that would decide the future and course of her life she didn''t dare to neglect herself for a single second.


    "Young master Feng still has this strength? It''s unbelievable!"


    "It''s to be expected from a Golden Core realm expert!"


    "Young Miss won''te out unscathed this time! You''d better stand down!"


    "Goddess Li! Please withdraw before you get really hurt!"


    The whispers and shouts throughout the ce spread rapidly. The strength Feng Xuan was showing really exceeded their expectations and they marveled more and more. Some felt sympathy and pity for Li Fengyuan, but shook their heads as they saw her resistance in not wanting to marry such an expert genius.


    "Xuan''er! Show who the real genius is!" Feng Rao shouted proudly. Ling Tian''s presence still kept him a little anxious without knowing why.


    "Feng Xuan, I want nothing to do with you! Why don''t you understand that?" Li Fengyuan red hatefully at Feng Xuan and added, "Although I don''t want to die, I will do it if necessary to defeat you!" Li Fengyuan seemed to have regained her confidence and showed an expression full of resolve.


    "It seems that Feng Xuan''s woman doesn''t know the vastness of the sky!" Feng Xuan shouted in a low voice as he felt the sense of crisis in him increase.


    Feng Xuan did not know why at this moment he felt this life and death rm!


    His eyes roamed all over the ce, from the crowd to the major families, thinking that perhaps this intuition came from some hidden expert who would shoot at any moment to help Li Fengyuan. Feng Xuan didn''t think Li Fengyuan could convey this feeling to him, after all, when she was at her peak moments ago she couldn''t hurt him much, but now it seemed like she could im his life!


    Her power finally gathered and she decided not to turn back. Feng Xuan looked darkly at Li Fengyuan due to the fact that they reached this point.


    "First Step!"


    Feng Xuan''s domineering and arrogant voice was heard once again, bringing a chilling and domineering feeling to anyone who would listen.


    Feng Xuan''s momentum increased by several folds before he moved his foot. Although he only had energy to make it up to the second step, Feng Xuan disdained and thought that one step was more than enough to destroy this woman''s pride.


    Li Fengyuan fused her mind with her sword and resisted the powerful aura that crushed her, realizing that each time she concentrated more on her sword, it seemed that the pressure decreased a little. The crisis rm in her being also sounded, warning her that any misstep she would die.


    "I don''t think you can take it!" Feng Xuan roared as he finally moved his foot and the pressure burst outpletely. But this pressure did not cause Li Fengyuan to fall, still trembling slightly as she resisted the pressure.


    No one could help but be surprised. What kind of resistance was this? Li Fengyuan really refused to surrender at the cost of her own life? Even Long Zhu could notpletely resist Feng Xuan''s technique!


    If there was another person in Li Fengyuan''s ce, it is feared that they would have surrendered from the first move.


    Li Fengyuan unexpectedly could see an imperceptible spiritual energy surrounding her,ing from Feng Xuan. Some ces were dense with power while in other spaces only wisps of energy flowed, the perfect ce to attack.


    "It''s not the time yet."


    The moment Li Fengyuan was about to move to attack Feng Xuan, Ling Tian''s voice came to her mind, startling her and stopping her movements. Although she was proud and had no choice but to depend on Ling Tian, Li Fengyuan still obeyed.


    Feng Xuan looked at Li Fengyuan''s stubbornness and became angry.


    "Second Step!"


    The angry voice finally made the city lord and the patriarchs of the great families rise from their seats.


    The pressure that had increased and spread came as aplete surprise. But what was more surprising was that Li Fengyuan did not fall!


    Li Fengyuan felt her organs twisting in her body and she couldn''t breathe very well, if it wasn''t for the mysterious help she got from concentrating on her sword, Li Fengyuan knew that at any moment she would fall. The sword was like the beacon of light in the darkness, clinging to itpletely.


    However, Li Fengyuan did not stop paying attention to the enemy and her surroundings, waiting for the moment to strike. She saw Feng Xuan raise his foot to finish the second step.


    "Now!"


    Ling Tian''s calm voice reached her mind and Li Fengyuan''s eyes glowed resolutely, observing Feng Xuan and the barrier around. Her gaze quickly found the gaps and weak spots she had determined and she advanced with her sword.


    "Don''t you dare!"


    Feng Xuan roared furiously as he sensed the death rms when he saw Li Fengyuan finally move.


    Li Fengyuan ignored him and put all her strength into her sword, tightly clenching the hilt of her sword as she slid it towards Feng Xuan. The de of the sword swung smoothly, cutting and prating the spiritual energy created by Feng Xuan in its path as the tip of the dended on his chest. The suppressive force around her was released the further she advanced and cut through everything with her sword.


    * Boom! *


    The pressure exploded to double when Feng Xuan released his hands and expelled all his strength, feeling the breath of death!


    "What?!"


    The onlookers were also shocked to see Li Fengyuan easily advance towards Feng Xuan, shing with her sword towards him without pausing for a moment.


    "Xuan''er!" Feng Rao screamed out of concern for his son when he saw that the battle had been reversed.


    Everyone could see that the sword was pointing straight at Feng Xuan''s chest and would arrive in less than a second!


    Patriarch Li looked stunned at this development without ever having thought that it could happen!


    "Ahh!" Feng Xuan roared when he saw Li Fengyuan easily break through his protective barrier!


    That sword could kill him if it fell on him!


    When the tip of the sword was inches away from falling on Feng Xuan, a powerful aura covered the stage and a figure appeared at Feng Xuan''s side, waving his hand towards Li Fengyuan, breaking her sword and sending her flying as she spat blood.

 Chapter 551 Quitting Acting

    ?"Umh!" Li Fengyuan groaned painfully as she felt as if a mighty mountain fell on her before flying off as she was hit, spitting out mouthfuls of blood as she felt her organs twisted and torn to pieces.


    An explosion covered the stage and kicked up some dust, preventing her from seeing what was happening on the scene.


    Li Fengyuan thunderously fell off the tform near Ling Tian; she did not let go of her sword, but everyone could see that it was badly cracked and would break at any moment with a simple touch.


    "Patriarch Feng! What does all this mean?!"


    The city lord''s anger swept through the ce as he shouted towards the stage.


    As everyone took notice and the dust red, the crowd was shocked to see Feng Rao supporting Feng Xuan on the stage. But what surprised them more was that Feng Xuan was injured! He had blood on his chest!


    "Xuan''er!" Feng Rao looked worriedly at his son who was suffering from the pain as he leaned on him.


    "I''m fine, father." Feng Xuan spoke faintly with a grimace of pain. Feng Rao quickly gave him a medicinal pill to start his recovery.


    Everyone was in shock, thinking about how Feng Xuan could have been injured if everyone clearly witnessed that Li Fengyuan''s sword fell short of touching him.


    "Feng Rao!"


    Patriarch Li''s voice was heard as well.


    Feng Rao ignored the voices of the others and looked at Li Fengyuan barely able to sit on the ground, without the most strength to stand up.


    "You dare to hurt my son! You are seeking death!" Feng Rao roared furiously. A woman had dared to hurt his son? That was uneptable!


    Li Fengyuan did not back down from Feng Rao''s gaze. But her gaze contained a trace of satisfaction as she saw the wound on Feng Xuan, as if she was content to have injured him and had no problem dying right now.


    "Feng Rao! You dare to touch Yuan''er you will deal with me!"


    Patriarch Li''s voice was heard again. It seemed that he was now willing to fight for Li Fengyuan!


    "Feng Rao. This action of yours is uneptable." The city lord spoke coldly and said, "This is a tournament where everyone can get hurt. That the Li family''s girl coulde to this point shows that she is as outstanding as your son, but you should not have interrupted!"


    A tension spread throughout the ce!


    The city lord looked coldly at Feng Rao, annoyed at his behavior. But Feng Rao never averted his gaze from Li Fengyuan, wanting to kill her.


    "Have you no shame, old man?"


    A familiar voice was heard again, drawing everyone''s gaze.


    Feng Rao scowled in annoyance and finally shifted his gaze to Ling Tian, who had spoken.


    Li Fengyuan was also surprised to see that Ling Tian was behind her, less than five meters away.


    Ling Tian looked with indifference and a touch of ridicule at Feng Rao. In this world, sneak attacks don''t matter, in the end what weighs the most is the true power and strength that can crush others.


    Although he interrupted this battle to save Feng Xuan, Ling Tian still could not help but disdain him.


    "What is he doing? Can''t he see that the patriarch of the Feng family is angry? Is he stupid?"


    "He thinks that because he was the former genius, nothing will be done to him!"


    "It''s a pity that he''s a prince only in appearance..."


    "What a disappointment."


    People shook their heads, sensing the contempt in Ling Tian''s look and words.


    "This doesn''t concern you. You are neither of the Feng family nor of the Li family, so you shouldn''t meddle."


    But to everyone''s surprise, Feng Rao responded this time, shocking the others.


    Feng Rao was not afraid of Ling Tian, but of Feng Xiao who was standing beside him. A young Nascent Soul realm expert!


    That and not adding Xuanyuan Ling who was probably at the Golden Core realm.


    But these words also made several people who quickly understood his meaning frown.


    Their gazes fell on Ling Tian, wondering if he could really be Feng Yu or was just an imposter who looked like him.


    Ling Tian simply ignored the gazes on him as he had an expression full of indifference.


    "Let''s go."


    Ling Tian turned around to leave. They had already seen the results of this tournament and there was no need to stay any longer.


    "You think you can just leave here just like that?"


    Suddenly, when Li Fengyuan was about to tell Ling Tian to wait, a somber voice was heard as Ling Tian took a few steps. A fierce and powerful aura spread out and fell on Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian did not stop and continued walking, as if unaffected by the aura that had enclosed him.


    Then, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Ling Tian and attacked!


    * Boom! *


    However, an explosion urred as what seemed to be the same figure flew out, impacting some tforms.


    "Who are you?" The figure stopped and looked with fury and some shock at Ling Tian, no, rather, at the figure that had defended Ling Tian and hit him.


    But everyone was surprised to see that this figure was Simu Houcheng, the patriarch of the Simu family!


    Xuanyuan Ling snorted coldly. She had defended Ling Tian and had sent Simu Houcheng flying!


    Simu Houcheng looked with a trace of fear at Xuanyuan Ling, realizing that she really was stronger than him and with a simple wave of her hand had easily injured him.


    Golden Core stage?


    Simu Houcheng couldn''t help but think that this young woman of only about 18 years old could be so strong, with a cultivation higher than his! While he is just a Half-Step Golden Core cultivator!


    "You want to settle the ount for your son?"


    Ling Tian had finally stopped and looked disdainfully at Simu Houcheng. He really didn''t care, but since he dared to attack him, he finally stopped and looked at him.


    "Hmph! Good you know!" Simu Houcheng snorted with murderous intent, wanting to kill Ling Tian.


    Simu Houcheng had sent his son to test Ling Tian, mainly to take care of him since he was a cripple. But no one could have thought that the situation would be reversed and Simu Zhicai would be the one to be a cripple, destroying his future! Besides, also about asking him about the elder who went to kill him in one night and where he was, why he had not returned?


    Ling Tian was not going to be merciful; the cultivation world is like that, cold and horrible. Simu Zhicai had no intention of letting him live, and if it were anyone else, it is feared they would be dead.


    "If you want to follow the same fate as your son, go ahead. I hope you won''t regret it." Ling Tian looked with a faint smirk at Simu Houcheng. His gaze also faintly swept towards Feng Rao and the city lord.


    "Simu Houcheng! What do you think you are doing by attacking the Feng family''s child? Have you no shame?" The city lord shouted grimly, trying to stop Simu Houcheng from attacking Ling Tian.


    "Patriarch Simu can''t tolerate what happened to his son, I wouldn''t be at ease either let''s say." The Long family patriarch said.


    "Isn''t that child a cripple? How could he deprive Houcheng''s child of his cultivation?" The Li family patriarch added, unscrupulously examining Ling Tian''s body, seeing that his meridians were in pieces.


    "It looks like the woman next to him is strong, that''s probably why he looks so calm." The Hua family patrairca looked at Xuanyuan Ling and couldn''t see her cultivation level, being surprised anding to the conclusion that she was a Golden Core realm expert!


    Feng Rao red furiously at Ling Tian; his gaze would alternate between Ling Tian and Li Fengyuan. Ji Zhen continued to watch the development with interest, his gaze would leering at Xuanyuan Ling''s body, but he frowned when he couldn''t see through his veil on her face.


    "Why don''t you stop your pretensions and behaviors?" This time, Ling Tian sneered and turned to look at all the patriarchs of the great families and finally the city lord and said, "If you are going to act, cut it off and do it already."

 Chapter 552 Why Did You Kill My Child?

    ?"If you''re going to act, cut it out and do it now."


    An arrogant, domineering voice carried throughout, shocking the crowd.


    "This boy is so arrogant."


    "It''s as if he doesn''t put the lord of the city and the patriarchs in his eyes!"


    "Will it be that he trusts because of that woman at his side? That must be it!"


    The crowd whispered ring at Ling Tian, sensing the arrogance in his words, insulting the city lord and the great leaders of the major families.


    The city lord changed his angry expression and frowned when he heard Ling Tian; the other patriarchs were surprised and could not help but put on a serious expression, looking at the other patriarchs as if seeking to confirm something.


    "Young Master!" A low cry filled with worry came from the Feng family. Di Ji nced worriedly at Ling Tian, noticing the change in the atmosphere.


    Ling Tian looked indifferently towards the city lord and the other patriarchs. Since he showed himself, he clearly noticed the various stares he received, especially those looking for his storage ring. The news of the death of the Celestial Tiger and the expert who left him an inheritance must have spread easily, so they would covet the objects of such an expert.


    If that inheritance fell into the hands of a crippled cultivator, it would clearly have no use and it would be better to take it away.


    Ling Tian was perfectly familiar with this kind of thinking, after all, he also performed such actions in the past, from killing and stealing to increase his cultivation...


    "Hehe, looks like the little fellow really still retains his intelligence despite losing his cultivation."


    The city lord let out a sigh and looked with a small greedy smile at Ling Tian!


    "Feng Yu..." Li Fengyuan looked concernedly at Ling Tian, although she did not know why he spoke so arrogantly, Li Fengyuan hoped that nothing would happen to Ling Tian. The understanding in his words about the sword had opened more doors for her about the way of the sword, so Ling Tian should undoubtedly be a genius even though he was crippled.


    Li Fengyuan still wanted to give her answer to Ling Tian about supposedly bing his personal maid.


    "Kid, if you hand over the inheritance left to you by the expert, I can save your life from everyone else." The city lord spoke solemnly, "It is better if you hand it over to save your life."


    The patriarchs of the major families frowned and looked warily at the city lord. Did he really want to keep the loot alone?


    "Aren''t you afraid that expert is still here, silently watching everything you do and say?" Ling Tian asked with a yful smile, watching everyone else''s expressions change.


    "What? An expert?"


    "The expert who killed the Celestial Tiger!"


    "God! He has to at least be an expert above the Golden Core! An expert of the Nascent Soul!"


    The city lord and the patriarchs frowned and couldn''t stop their backs from being bathed in cold sweat.


    Yes! That expert could still be here and they with their low cultivation bases wouldn''t be able to find him!


    "Haha! See what a few simple words can do, little Wei?" Ling Tianughed lightly and shook his head. The strongest will always be arrogant until they meet one higher than them.


    Shin Wei nodded and also couldn''t help but let out a few smallughs.


    "You dare to mock?" Long Yin shouted furiously at Ling Tian, realizing that he simply teased by making them think about the presence of that mysterious expert.


    Ling Tian turned to look at Long Yin and narrowed his eyes, pondering something before shifting his gaze.


    "Di Ji, there is no need for you to serve this useless family. If you wish, I can help you return to your family." Ling Tian looked at Di Ji with a gentle smile, making her surprised.


    Di Ji was the only pure thing that had not been corrupted in this ce, with this family. Ling Tian also knew that Di Ji''s family was somewhat far away and she had no choice but to work as a servant in this ce.


    "You say my family is useless? Aren''t you the useless one?"


    Before Di Ji could respond, a cold and hateful voice was heard.


    Feng Xuan stood up and red with murderous intent at Ling Tian. Li Fengyuan did not enter his gaze, so he would deal with herter.


    "Who are you really? I''ll leave your body intact if you tell me, obviating the fact that you pretended to be Feng Yu." Feng Xuan looked arrogantly at Ling Tian. He had heard what his father had told him now and earlier when he arrived. Feng Xuan is not stupid and clearly he could tell that Ling Tian was not Feng Yu.


    Feng Xuan did not even take into ount Xuanyuan Ling by his side, who seemed to have a Golden Core realm cultivation. After all, there was a true expert with a high cultivation level there and he was on his side.


    Ling Tian ignored Feng Xuan and continued to look at Di Ji with a smile.


    Di Ji felt nervous, but with Ling Tian''s gentle gaze her heart calmed down and she nodded.


    "En!"


    Di Ji wanted to return to her family, but she knew the situation was bad and she didn''t want to be a burden to them. Therefore, Di Ji had no choice but to work in this ce when he arrived.


    "So young but very arrogant..."


    "He thinks that because he has the help of an expert by his side, they won''t be able to do anything to him." An old man shook his head at Ling Tian''s ignorance, as if the looks he was getting from great experts didn''t scare him.


    "You still think you can leave?" Simu Houcheng spoke darkly, his murderous gaze on Ling Tian.


    "You don''t have the qualifications for me to lift a finger." Ling Tian looked indifferently at Simu Houcheng before adding, "You should worry about someone else first."


    Ling Tian looked in one direction and sighed with a hint of regret and slight sadness inside.


    When everyone followed Ling Tian''s gaze, they could see that from afar, a man who looked to be about 50 years old was slowly approaching. In his hand he was carrying a spear, while his face showed a gloomy expression and traces of sadness, but this would change to a deep murderous intent upon seeing Simu Houcheng.


    "Feng Wuyu?"


    Feng Rao was surprised to see the change in Feng Wuyu and sense a chilling strengthing from him.


    Simu Houcheng stood up and red furiously at Feng Wuyu, as if he couldn''t sense Feng Wuyu''s murderous intent.


    "Houcheng!" Feng Wuyu roared in a low voice. Any could sense a slight feeling of pain and sadness.


    "Looks like you haven''t died yet." Simu Houcheng sneered as he looked at Feng Wuyu''s unkempt appearance.


    They all knew about the radical change Feng Wuyu had when Feng Yu had disappeared many years ago. He neglected his appearance and became an old man, with the pain and sadness of losing his son. Even the position of the patriarch he left to his younger brother and disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    The city lord frowned as he felt a slight pressure from Feng Wuyu, as if he was approaching his strength.


    "Why?"


    A low hoarse voice came out of Feng Wuyu''s mouth, his gaze was only on Simu Houcheng and he didn''t care about anything else.


    "What?" Simu Houcheng snorted coldly with sneer, but inside he felt some fear.


    Could Feng Wuyu know the truth?


    Feng Wuyu took a few more steps and stood several meters close to Simu Houcheng. Then, a small tear formed in the corner of his eye before he tightened his grip on the spear in his hand and looked furiously in tears at Simu Houcheng.


    "Why did you kill my child?"

 Chapter 553 I Will Take You With Me!

    ?"Why did you kill my child?"


    A hoarse voice filled with pain, anger, sadness and despair came from Feng Wuyu, rming Simu Houcheng and several others.


    "What?"


    "Kill his son?"


    "Isn''t his son alive in there?"


    "The patriarch Simu killed the child of the former patriarch Feng?"


    Voices in the surroundings quickly crossed every corner, alternating their gazes between Feng Wuyu, Simu Houcheng and Ling Tian.


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Simu Houcheng frowned and sneered without feeling guilty, "The madness of losing your son has made you blind, you can''t even see that your so-called son is here!" His hand pointed at Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian shook his head and sighed. The little book he had found in that cave must have been like thest will, thest words of the real Feng Yu that he left before his death. It was not umon for Feng Wuyu to feel his heart shattered and all traces of hope shattered.


    Feng Wuyu looked at Ling Tian for a moment and smiled slightly, thinking that his son might be a bit like him.


    These days he had gone to fetch his son''s remains and took them with him, finding a peaceful ce and giving him a proper burial, praying to the nine heavens that in his next life he could live a happy and peaceful life. Feng Wuyu even prayed that in his next life he could also be his father again and, this time, pray that his wife, Feng Yu''s mother would still be alive, finally living the three of them as a happy and normal family.


    But then, Feng Wuyu''s gaze changed once and an obvious killing intent seeped out of him, looking at Simu Houcheng: "I know that you were the one who secretly hurt me, I know that you spread the rumor of Yang Grass, I know that you made everything easy on the way so that he could enter the Nightmare Valley, I know that you were the one who personally attacked him before Yu''er intruded into the Celestial Tiger''s territory... I know that you nned all of this..."


    The expressions of those present finally changed and Simu Houcheng couldn''t help but blink in astonishment before grinning evilly and saying, "So what? Your dead son is and you can''t do anything!"


    Simu Houcheng looked mockingly at Feng Wuyu. He had attacked Feng Yu in the Nightmare Valley!


    Feng Yu was a genius who had even caused him so much pressure that Simu Houcheng knew that once he grew up, the Feng family would rise imposingly and his Simu family would be nothing. Even his children would not be able topare with Feng Yu!


    Although he did not know if this Feng Yu who appeared was real, Simu Houcheng did not believe that Ling Tian was really Feng Yu. After all, he himself had attacked Feng Yu and made him run away without a thought to the Celestial Tiger''s territory, a ce where even he does not dare to approach.


    The Celestial Tiger is a ferocious creature that had probably reached the Nascent Soul level, so a child who had barely entered the Foundation Establishment had no chance of survival.


    "What?"


    "Did he really attack the young master of the Feng family in the past?"


    "Patriarch Simu was responsible for the disappearance of genius Feng Yu?"


    "But isn''t Feng Yu supposed to be here? How could he really be dead ording to the former patriarch Feng Wuyu?"


    "If he is really dead, then who is that boy?"


    Gazes fell on Ling Tian, wondering who he really was if Feng Yu was supposed to be currently dead.


    "Feng Yu is dead?" Li Fengyuan''s beautiful eyes showed confusion and looked at Ling Tian, wondering then who was this young man who had a shadow of Feng Yu.


    "Patriarch Simu attacked such a genius? Mmh, he really is a hypocrite." The Long family patriarch shook his head, but only some could see a hidden cruel glint in his eyes.


    "It is a disgrace to both the city and the family that this kind of person lives." The city lord sighed, as if he was really disappointed in Simu Houcheng.


    "He is not the only hypocrite." Feng Wuyu shouted in a low voice and looked at the city lord and Patriarch Long, saying coldly, "You were also involved and I won''t forgive you!"


    The roar like a ferocious beast full of pain and fury spread throughout almost the entire city.


    The city lord and Patriarch Long dropped their fake expressions and looked darkly at Feng Wuyu. Although they did not know how Feng Wuyu knew that they were also involved, just knowing that Simu Houcheng had been the one who hatched the n and attacked Feng Yu would have taken the blindfold off anyone''s eyes as long as they reasoned clearly.


    "Although Houcheng attacked him in the past, isn''t Feng Yu there?" The Hua family patriarch spoke lightly, his gaze on Ling Tian and realizing that he could not see through him.


    Simu Houcheng suddenly changed his expression and grinned coldly, rushing over to Ling Tian.


    "I will allow you to witness the death of your so-called son in the flesh!"


    Simu Houcheng unhesitatingly charged at Ling Tian. If they were already at this point, then what else did it matter if fake faces fell.


    "You dare! Your fight is with me!"


    Feng Wuyu shouted furiously and disappeared from the scene, surprising everyone as he appeared in front of Ling Tian and struck Simu Houcheng with a punch.


    *Boom! *


    Simu Houcheng felt as if a mountain crushed him in this single punch and he went flying, spraying blood before rolling shatteringly on the ground, panting heavily.


    ? The city lord stopped as themotion disturbed him.


    Golden Core Realm!


    Feng Wuyu had broken through and be a Golden Core realm cultivator!


    Feng Wuyu red murderously at Simu Houcheng. Although he knew that Ling Tian was a strange young man, he knew that he should be stronger and Simu Houcheng wouldn''t be able to do anything to him.


    It was just that Feng Wuyu wanted to avenge this personal ount and did not want to involve anyone else, especially Ling Tian. Feng Wuyu felt that even though this young man is not really his son, it still gave him the feeling that he was his son, as if his real son could see him through Ling Tian.


    Because of this, Feng Wuyu would not let anyone approach Ling Tian and hurt him, even though it might be impossible.


    "He broke through?"


    Long Yin muttered as he sensed Feng Wuyu''s aura. The mere fact of severely wounding Simu Houcheng evidenced that he had increased his strength.


    "How could he have broken through?" Feng Rao muttered somberly, with a dark expression looking at this elder brother of his.


    How could Feng Wuyu have broken through after many years?


    Even he still couldn''t break through the limitations in order to break through in cultivation!


    He was barely half-step behind!


    "Wuyu! Don''t you dare to make a scene in this ce. Although you have increased your cultivation, you are not invincible!" The city lord looked coldly at Feng Wuyu. The lies had been revealed and there was no choice but to act, but the city lord still wanted to retain his aura and prestige.


    But Feng Wuyu simply nced at him with a grim and fierce look!


    "Qin Changyue! You are the one who has the least right tomand!"


    Feng Wuyu''s aura increased again, finally setting off the crisis rm in the city lord. Qin Changyue did not stop the conspiracy against his son and although he did nothing direct, he still allowed it!


    "The former patriarch, Feng Wuyu, has gone mad!"


    "We''d better stop him here!"


    The city lord''s voice spread out fiercely, coldly ring at Feng Wuyu. Inwardly he gloated that he could once and for all get rid of this past trouble!


    The matter of Ling Tian impersonating Feng Yu''s identity could also be easily resolved once they were done with Feng Wuyu!


    "This day I will offer your life to pray for my innocent son''s soul. Even if my soul goes to hell, I will take you with me!"


    Feng Wuyu exploded with a powerful aura, enveloping all his killing thirst towards Simu Houcheng. The spear in his right hand seemed to split the space around him as his power increased until it reached its limit!


    Feng Wuyu would im Simu Houcheng''s life!

 Chapter 554 Help?

    ?Feng Wuyu looked coldly at Simu Houcheng.


    The traces of sadness and sorrow from moments ago in his eyes had disappeared and only intense fury and hatred remained!


    * Boom! *


    Feng Wuyu disappeared from his ce without anyone being able to see his speed, heading towards Simu Houcheng the next moment.


    "Arrogant!"


    The city lord shouted coldly as he also disappearing from the spot, quickly running into Feng Wuyu.


    A powerful explosion was created in the collision of two auras, shocking the people in the surroundings as some were seriously injured!


    Li Fengyuan unconsciously raised her arms to protect herself when she felt an almost imperceptible protective barrier of energy wrap around her, preventing her from being injured by the auras. She turned to look and stared dumbfounded at Shin Wei, who only raised his hand slightly and smiled slightly before looking at the fight.


    Li Fengyuan about to ask something also noticed Xuanyuan Ling''s indifferent and slightly mocking look that onlysted less than a few seconds before she also watched the fight. Lastly, she also quickly noticed that Ling Tian had seen her out of the corner of his eye and had his hand slightly raised, as if he wanted to do something before dropping it again. His gaze full of indifference looked at the city lord and Feng Wuyu.


    "You can''t wait to kill me, can you?" Feng Wuyu coldly looked at the city lord after retreating several steps back from this encounter.


    Although he had entered the Golden Core realm, Feng Wuyu had yet to adapt to this increase in strength and power, much less had he been able to stabilize his cultivation. The city lord had entered this realm a few days earlier, so he surely had time to stabilize most of his cultivation and would be more powerful than Feng Wuyu.


    But the city lord also took a few steps back as well, realizing that Feng Wuyu had not long ascended, but he had tremendous strength.


    "Due to his detachment from things and life, he had an enlightenment and was able to break through without external factor, so his strength increases by several folds more unlike ordinary cultivators. Although his cultivation is unstable, it is still enough to threaten the city lord." Ling Tian lightlymented after scanning Feng Wuyu, mostly exining to Xuanyuan Ling and Feng Xiao. Li Fengyuan was nearby and thus ended up listening as well, so she couldn''t help but blink in confusion at Ling Tian''s words.


    Most of the people had moved away from the ce, but they did not retreat, expecting to fully see this unexpected event from afar. Only Ling Tian''s group and the leading members of the major families remained in ce.


    "Long Yin, you still won''t join?" The city lord spoke without looking away from Feng Wuyu.


    The city lord knew that they would note out unscathed in this confrontation, so they should do it quickly. If they could attack him as a group, that would be the best option.


    "Brother Feng, I hope you don''t hold a grudge against me." Long Yin gently jumped to the side of the city lord and looked at Feng Wuyu before saying with a faint indifferent expression, "But me your son for being so arrogant and surpassing even Zhu''er. Your son would be a threat to us."


    Feng Wuyu''s expression turned darker and the thirst for murderous intent doubled, hearing the insulting words towards his son.


    What was the fault of his son who would barely be 15 years old at that time?


    He was just a child in his childhood!


    Arrogant? A threat?


    Feng Wuyu smiled bitterly, understanding the mentality of this world a little. His son would really be a great expert when he grew up, so the strong had always been a threat to everyone, especially if it was an enemy family.


    But still, Feng Yu was a child who only wanted to be strong to protect him and cure him, for his father from his illness at that time!


    "Although I don''t know how there can be someone so much like him, your son couldn''t live under the Celestial Tiger''s clutches at that time." Simu Houcheng stood next to Long Yin and the city lord and his gaze turned to look at Ling Tian, actually surprised to see that there could be people just like him.


    Simu Houcheng was sure that Ling Tian was not Feng Yu, since he himself had attacked Feng Yu and forced him into the Celestial Tiger''s territory, a ce he would not dare to enter.


    "You will pay with your life and I will pay a final tribute to my little child!"


    Feng Wuyu roared painfully in a hoarse voice before disappearing once more and lunging towards the three of them!


    "Don''t think you''re invincible by being able to break through!"


    The city lord snorted as he waved his hand, meeting Feng Wuyu. A sword had appeared out of nowhere and shed it against Feng Wuyu''s spear, being knocked back by the force of impact.


    "Hmph!" Feng Wuyu snorted and disappeared from the scene.


    "Not good!" The city lord resisted the impact force and looked anxiously, searching for Feng Wuyu''s trace.


    Then, the city lord didn''t think about it and appeared at Simu Houcheng''s side, waiting for Feng Wuyu to appear nearby.


    * Boom! *


    "Argh!"


    A painful groan was heard as the city lord was startled and an anger rose in his being.


    Feng Wuyu had chosen Long Yin over Simu Houcheng, making him believe that he was going for thetter!


    "He dares to hurt the patriarch!"


    "Elder brother is wounded!"


    "Help the patriarch!"


    The voices of the Long family were quickly heard as they saw that Long Yin was the one who was injured.


    "Presumptuous!"


    An old man in his 60s snorted coldly and advanced towards Feng Wuyu. A sword appeared in his hand and shed towards him.


    But Feng Wuyu did not turn to look at him and simply waved his hand, sending him flying as a powerful pressure surged out of him and crushed the old man''s body!


    The Long family elder crashed into some of his own family members and spat outrge amounts of blood. His face paled and his body suffered great damage.


    This caused everyone to breathe cold as they felt the power in Feng Wuyu!


    This is really the power of a Golden Core realm expert?


    By waving his hand, he could seriously injure a Half-Step Golden Core cultivator?


    Feng Wuyu''s gaze did not take off from the city lord, Simu Houcheng and Long Yin.


    "Let''s go! Let''s help the city lord!"


    "The former patriarch of the Feng family has turned into a demon!"


    "He is a devil who has been corrupted!"


    Voices in the surroundings mingled as more than 10 cultivators rushed toward Feng Wuyu, especially from the Long and Simu families. Some guards who were with the city lord also threw themselves into the siege.


    Even if he is a cultivator in the Golden Core realm, he is not invincible!


    Even a whole army of ants could wipe out an elephant!


    Finally, Feng Wuyu looked at all the enemies that had surrounded him, feeling the sense of life and death crisis. Although he knew that he had great strength, it was not enough to face all these guys.


    However, Feng Wuyu did not back down and smiled fiercely.


    He had already epted before he came that tomorrow he would no longer live!


    "A group of cowards and evil guys dare to attack me?"


    Feng Wuyu tightly clenched the spear in his hand and disappeared again.


    Even the city lord couldn''t exactly see his speed!


    * Boom! *


    Feng Wuyu''s figure suddenly appeared in several ces at the same time, as if his strength had increased by several folds!


    "Agh!"


    "Brother, help me!"


    "City lord!"


    "Forgive me!"


    Pleading cries shocked the ce. Feng Wuyu''s figure moved nonstop like a demon of death that seemed to reap the lives easily. Although if one could tell, Feng Wuyu never killed those who attacked him, he simply left them severely injured.


    Li Fengyuan could not help but be surprised to see this. She was unaffected by the bursts of power, so she focused her attention on this.


    That was the strength she longed for so she could face the others without backing down!


    "Senior Brother, are we not helping?"


    Feng Xiao looked a little sadly at Feng Wuyu, easily understanding the truth of the matter. With his power, he would end this in an instant.


    Xuanyuan Ling and Shin Wei also wanted to help a little. Feng Wuyu''s story had really touched them slightly and wanted to help this man who lost his meaning of living a long time ago.


    Li Fengyuan had regained some strength and stood up, willing to help as well.


    "Leave it for the time being."


    However, Ling Tian''s calm words surprised those beside him.

 Chapter 555 Forgive Himself?

    ?"Master..."


    Shin Wei looked hesitantly at Ling Tian. Although this world was cruel, there would always be kindness and goodness; it''s always like the two sides of a coin. Although he, his brothers and sisters were also cruel and cold people like every cultivator in order to survive, they also did not deny their hearts and kind sides, helping when they could and it was deserved.


    Xuanyuan Ling looked at Ling Tian with stupefaction as did Feng Xiao. Li Fengyuan frowned and looked at Ling Tian, as if he thought he was afraid about this battle even though he would not personally fight.


    "You think I don''t want to help him too..."


    But Ling Tian''s low voice sounded again, concentrating his attentions on him.


    Ling Tian easily observed Feng Wuyu''s face that seemed to have mostly hatred and thirst for blood and revenge, but he could see that his gaze was trying to hide the pain and sadness in him.


    "This is his personal battle, he needs to ovee the demon in his heart right now. It would be an insult to him if we helped him when he most needs to get up and forgive himself..."


    Forgive himself?


    The guys couldn''t understand Ling Tian''sst words, but since he didn''t give the authorization to act, no one moved. Even Li Fengyuan blinked in confusion and seemed to understand something after thinking about it.


    Ling Tian slightly raised his eyebrow as he saw the contemtion in Li Fengyuan as she pondered his words. A small bitter smile grew inside him.


    How could he not understand a little of Feng Wuyu''s mood, Feng Wuyu''s heart?


    He suffered it too! And twice in this life!


    The first was when his family died and he could not forgive himself, thinking that if he had gone out earlier and was found by that old man, no one in his family would have died then.


    The second was when he lost Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei!


    Ling Tian med himself for not being strong enough to be able to protect them, he even created a ughter in his search for the two of them, where seas and mountains of corpses were first formed by his hand. At that moment he just wanted to destroy everything, to get rid of his pain and suffering by destroying everything in his path! For that very reason, once he was able to free himself a little from that suffering, mockery and rage towards himself, he returned to his path and made his first priority strength!


    If you have enough strength, you can protect those who matter!


    Ling Tian did not want to lose his family again. That pain is horrible... even heavenly tribtion itself can''t carry that unique and ugly pain...


    Although Ling Tian had no blood children, he had his disciples that he cared for from a very young age and felt it as if they were his own children; he could feel the destion, anguish, sadness, grief in Feng Wuyu, simr when he lost his family and loved ones. After all, the Dao of the heart is a path of no return, once you open the door of your heart to someone, you will no longer be alone and feel more amazing emotions, happiness, love, surprise, well-being... and among one of them, pain....


    That''s why many immortals never fall in love and truly love someone, simply cultivating themselves solitarily or giving vent to their carnal desires nothing more, without getting involved with the other party. That feeling can be both an impetus and an obstacle in their lives.


    Feng Wuyu at this moment is nothing more than a candle that is about to be extinguished, with a feeling of pain and sadness that is only held for his son''s revenge. If Ling Tian were to intervene, it would really be an insult to Feng Wuyu who only wanted to end all the evil himself and free himself from that suffering, especially when Ling Tian caught the look he gave him a few moments ago.


    Even Feng Wuyu''s back from that day when he went to look for his son''s remains came to his mind and made him recall several scenes, wondering about whether his biological father also felt the despair and pain when by fate''s causes he ended up in a low-level world, separated from them, from his blood family.


    * Swoosh! *


    Feng Wuyu''s figure did not seem to lose speed at any time, facing dozens of powerful guys without losing. The spear in his hand was already tarnished with blood, constantly causing great wounds.


    "That''s enough!"


    The city lord''s voice sounded coldly as he finally faced Feng Wuyu!


    Feng Wuyu was finally stopped and spat out a mouthful of blood as he received the blow from the city lord. His face suddenly turned pale as his momentum stopped.


    However, Feng Wuyu did not back down and red fiercely at the city lord.


    Dozens of meny wounded all around, groaning painfully as they tried to recover from their wounds.


    Long Yin and Simu Houcheng joined the city lord. Feng Rao still remained on top of the tform with Feng Xuan.


    The only ones who had not moved were the patriarchs of the Hua family and the Li family. Not even their elders or members were involved in the battle, simply staying on the sidelines.


    "Do you know what you have done? Have you no shame?" The city lord snorted coldly. This is an insult to him for not protecting the city''s inhabitants.


    "Shame? Hahaha! Didn''t you have that when you plotted against my son?" Feng Wuyu looked coldly at the city lord, "You are all guilty for killing my son!" His momentum surprisingly rose a little higher again!


    "Feng Yu is the only one to me!"


    A voice abruptly broke Feng Wuyu, blinking in surprise as he looked at the source of the voice.


    Feng Xuan stood up arrogantly, the wound on his chest had healed and although it was not at his peak, he had already regained some of his strength.


    Feng Wuyu looked sadly at Feng Xuan, thinking that even his younger brother''s son would be just like his father. He could clearly see Feng Xuan''s envy and jealousy towards his son in the past, so it was to be expected.


    Feng Xuan walked with his father and stood beside the city lord, looking coldly at Feng Wuyu.


    Two Golden Core realm experts and three Half-Step realm experts faced Feng Wuyu.


    "You are still young but you have already been influenced by evil..." Feng Wuyu''s voice became slightly soft and looked at Feng Xuan, "Although you have nothing to do with Feng Yu, he still respected you as an older cousin. You can still achieve great things if you can release this hatred and arrogance in your heart."


    "Respect?" Feng Xuan looked derisively at Feng Wuyu beforeughing loudly and saying, "That cousin was only an arrogant one who didn''t mind trampling on me and elevating himself to the sky!"


    Feng Rao smiled scornfully as he showed pride at the sight of his son.


    "Achieve great things?" Feng Xuan spoke again and said arrogantly, "I achieved the Golden Core at this age while you barely ascended. I clearly have a higher future than you!"


    The momentum in Feng Xuan''s aura turned wild and fierce, looking arrogantly and mockingly at Feng Wuyu!


    "And I will prove to you that I can easily crush everything rted to Feng Yu!"


    Feng Xuan grinned cruelly as he looked at Ling Tian and lunged towards him.


    "You dare!" Feng Wuyun was angry as he moved as well!


    "You''re not the only expert, remember!" The city lord moved soon after.


    Needless to say, Feng Rao, Simu Houcheng and Long Yin moved soon after as they couldn''t keep track of them.


    The aura sts destroyed everything in the area, demonstrating the great fights of powerful cultivators.


    Feng Xuan arrived before Ling Tian and grinned coldly, with only his fist wanting to kill him. He didn''t even think about how Ling Tian could continue unharmed near them.


    Feng Wuyu was no slower and appeared between Ling Tian and Feng Xuan, throwing a punch as well to counter Feng Xuan''s attack. His aura spread out and formed a protective wall towards Ling Tian and the others.


    The city lord appeared next to Feng Xuan and also attacked Feng Wuyu, unimportant to Ling Tian andpany. It''s as if this was within his ns too!


    Getting rid of Ling Tian and wanting to get the inheritance of a great expert!


    Simu Houcheng and Long Yin appeared behind Feng Xuan and the city lord,unching their attacks towards Feng Wuyu as well.


    Li Fengyuan immediately paled when she looked at that everyone was in front of them!


    Feng Wuyu''s momentum doubled again and his face paled, facing the four of them at the same time!


    * Boom! *

 Chapter 556 Sacrificing The Golden Core

    ?The powerful momentum swept the surroundings fiercely!


    Feng Xuan and the city lord retreated a few steps, while Feng Rao, Long Yin and Simu Houcheng retreated further, spitting out mouthfuls of blood.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Feng Wuyu''s figure did not retreat, appearing as an immovable mountain, an imprable fortress.


    "Cough!"


    But Feng Wuyu couldn''t help but cough as a thick line of blood trickled down from the corner of his mouth. His aura abruptly receded and he fell in power.


    The previous attack seemed to make him look more powerful, but Feng Wuyu knew more than anyone else the serious damage he obtained.


    Feng Wuyu looked slightly sideways at Ling Tian, his eyes soft and gentle as if he was looking at his son.


    Ling Tian caught this and looked calmly at Feng Wuyu. He knew what Feng Wuyu was thinking and with what he had just done, he confirmed it.


    "He won''t be able to hold on much longer."


    "Even though he has broken through, he hasn''t stabilized his cultivation. With a few more attacks we can kill it!" The city lord looked at the trail of blood on Feng Wuyu''s mouth and smiled coldly.


    "Even so, he is still very strong. This is the difference between a true Golden Core and a Half Step one?" Long Yin wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and gritted his teeth.


    "He''s still very weak!" Feng Xuan snorted sneeringly as he looked at Feng Wuyu, "He probably can''t even move right now, after protecting that guy''s waste, his strength must have beenpletely consumed."


    Those beside him blinked and were shocked when they saw that Feng Wuyu really didn''t have any energy anymore.


    "The next attack probably won''t be able to stop him anymore." The city lord said.


    Everyone smiled coldly at the sight of Feng Wuyu, knowing that just one more attack would be more than enough.


    Feng Wuyu clenched the shattered spear in his hand.


    "Don''t think I''ll give up easily!" Feng Wuyu coldly looked at these guys, especially the city lord and the patriarch of the Simu family, "My strength and body may die, but my spirit of revenge will never!"


    "Hahaha!"


    Feng Xuan''sughter was heard and he said, "Just with me alone is more than enough to kill you and send you to your son!"


    "Wuyun, you''re at the end of your arrow, why don''t you better give up and leave? That way you could die with an intact body!" Long Yin sneered.


    Feng Wuyu felt like he couldn''t move, as if one step was enough for him to fall to the ground as he had no more energy to move. Still, Feng Wuyu did not let himself and red fiercely at the enemies.


    "Although I know that I am a single tiny speck of dust in the world, I also know that a one spear is more than enough!"


    * Boom! *


    Feng Wuyu''s momentum expanded slightly, but this time, bringing a somewhat heavy feeling. His hand clenched the broken spear and pointed at the enemies.


    Those who heard Feng Wuyu''s words frowned and were shocked at his arrogance.


    Just one spear is more than enough?


    Wasn''t it the same sentence said by Ling Tian? Just swap the sword for the spear and it would be the same arrogant statement.


    "One spear? Hahaha! I think you are hallucinating to the point of believing in the bullshit of a trash!" Feng Xuan was the first to sneer, looking at Ling Tian expressing disdain and saying, "If Fengyuan couldn''t even hurt me with a full sword in the beginning, you think with a broken spear you can be better?" Feng Xuan spat disdainfully, looking at Li Fengyuan and saying, "Women women will always be, nothing more than that! You were only lucky because I never used my full strength, otherwise, from the beginning you wouldn''t have been able to do anything!" His gaze shone with arrogance and pride!


    Feng Xuan did not believe that Li Fengyuan could really beat him with a sword. He had simply been disdainful in using his full strength, and in thest encounter it was because he had not fully recovered, despising Li Fengyuan as well to take a full shot at his technique.


    Feng Xuan really didn''t believe that a cultivator at the Golden Core realm could lose to a cultivator at the Foundation Establishment stage.


    Li Fengyuan heard this and red angrily at Feng Xuan, feeling as if his words really hammered her heart and somehow felt that women could do nothing but be tools. Her gaze shifted to the patriarch of her family and when she saw his expression that seemed to agree with Feng Xuan''s words, all traces of small feelings she had to this family broke. Her hand clenched the hilt of her sword all cracked, feeling helpless.


    * Boom! *


    But at once, a powerful aura gathered in the surroundings, raising the wind and shaking the ce!


    "He still has strength?"


    Simu Houcheng shouted in horror when he noticed all this energy gathering around Feng Wuyu!


    The city lord, Feng Rao, and Long Yin looked at Feng Wuyu with ugly expressions.


    Feng Wuyu could still gather such an amount of energy!


    "No! He''s sacrificing his own golden core!" Feng Xuan shouted fiercely, seeing a small golden light begin to gather in Feng Wuyu''s chest.


    Feng Xuan had seen this development once before against a powerful enemy that he had driven to despair!


    Sacrificing the Golden Core to obtain explosive strength!


    "You want to sacrifice your own cultivation?" The city lord, as a Golden Core realm cultivator, also knew a little about what Feng Wuyu was trying to do.


    Feng Wuyu no longer hesitated and knew that he was at the end of the arrow. A small golden dot seemed toe out from the center of his chest and brightly illuminated the ce, startling the crowds that were in the distance but did not want to leave.


    Feng Xuan and the city lord showed ugly expressions as they sensed the power Feng Wuyu was gathering. They knew that sacrificing a golden core could kill any cultivator in the same realm. They could even injure a cultivator in the upper stages!


    None dared to move, either to attack or leave, afraid that Feng Wuyu would attack by surprise and they might be killed. No one wanted to be the first to take the hit.


    "Yu''er, are you watching? Dad will avenge these assassins and will soon join you." Feng Wuyu looked sideways at Ling Tian and spoke in his heart.


    Feng Wuyu thought that somehow Ling Tian might be Feng Yu''s receiver on the other side of life, and his son might be looking at him in heaven through Ling Tian''s eyes. After all, how many people are there not in the world, but none that could look like another except for the family?


    Feng Yu''s small and childish face seemed to be slightly supposed with Ling Tian''s mature face, having some slight simrities with each other. Feng Wuyu smiled softly, thinking that his son might have a unique and genius bearing simr to Ling Tian, being promising and powerful.


    The power gathered in Feng Wuyu soon seemed to be heading towards the broken spear de in his hand, as if he wanted to add all his strength into his weapon!


    Ling Tian noticed Feng Wuyu''s gaze and sighed for thest time in his heart.


    Feng Wuyu really wanted to sacrifice himself to finish off his son''s killers.


    Ling Tian gently moved forward without attracting attention.


    "It''s okay, don''t mind everything anymore and let it go. Do you think your son would like to see you sacrifice your life for him?"


    Then, a soft voice but with a hint of calmness and indifference was heard the next moment, startling the others.


    Feng Wuyu was stunned when he felt a handnd on his shoulder, receiving a calm feeling full of serenity soothe his heart. This hand seemed to convey a familiar feeling to him, as if it knew exactly what he was feeling inside.


    Ling Tian warmly patted Feng Wuyu''s shoulder and smiled sympathetically at him. Ling Tian was simrly in his ce twice, but somehow on those two asions he got support andfort. Perhaps because Feng Wuyu reminded him strangely about his biological father and wondering if he felt shattered and pained in any way like him, Ling Tian smiled softly.


    Now, Ling Tian was that warm and understanding hand.

 Chapter 557 Revenge

    ?Ling Tian''s hand patted Feng Wuyu''s shoulder, bringing a soothing feeling to his heart.


    Feng Wuyu stopped and thus, the powerful energies gathering around him as well. The small golden dot that was his golden core returned to his body soon after, ending themotion.


    "You..." Feng Wuyu looked withplicated emotions at Ling Tian, feeling that he could not refuse.


    "As a father, you should always set an example. Never give up." Ling Tian said softly, with a slight smile.


    Feng Wuyu was dumbfounded and then smiled somewhat sadly. Yes, his son probably wouldn''t like to see him sacrifice his life. But Feng Wuyu did not want his son''s injustice and death to go unpunished!


    "Who are you really?"


    The next moment, Feng Rao''s voice was heard as he red fiercely at Ling Tian. The others beside him also looked coldly at Ling Tian.


    "Do you deserve to know my name?" But Ling Tian simply spoke faintly.


    "A cripple dares to be arrogant?"


    "You think because you have an expert by your side that you won''t get hurt?" Feng Rao withdrew his facade that he currently had with Ling Tian and barked fiercely. Even if Ling Tian had Xuanyuan Ling, they were more and more powerful!


    "How do you think he is a cripple, father? Can''t you see that he is the Sword Master who only needs his sword and nothing else!" Feng Xuan spat mockingly at once.


    Derisiveughter could be heard, even those in the surroundings could hear it and shook their heads.


    "Doesn''t he see the situation he''s in? He''s an idiot!"


    "Being a cripple he thinks nothing will be done to him for looking like the former young master of the Feng family. How arrogant!"


    "That kid is finished! Give him a sword so he can die in peace!"


    "He''s the sword master!"


    Laughter and scornfulments were quickly heard, changing the tense atmosphere to one filled with mockery and satire.


    "W-what are you doing? They have great strength and you are now a cripple!" Li Fengyuan paled and did not ask how Ling Tian was able to calm Feng Wuyu down, but quickly shouted in a low voice with worry, fearing that the next moment he would be killed.


    Xuanyuan Ling showed an indifferent expression but with a cold touch, while Shin Wei had an impassive face, but no one could notice a cold light with a hint of anger in his eyes!


    Feng Xiao looked at this and was not surprised by Ling Tian''s arrogance. If there was a problem, he would help Ling Tian. After all, his grandfather attributed great weight to Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian looked with slight indifference at Feng Rao and then at Feng Xuan, undeterred by him and his words. Having attained such a high position in the past, Ling Tian would not be bothered by the whispering of small weak beings, so when he was insulted or scorned Ling Tian is too bored and indifferent to respond.


    However, some things cannot be overlooked and the honor and prestige of a Venerable Immortal at the top must not be humiliated.


    The King can be wounded but never humiliated!


    Raising and lightly looking at a cracked sword in his hand, Ling Tian said, "There are many things you will not be able to imagine it and, even if you see it but do not believe it, in that case with such a narrow mind and arrogant mentality, you will not be able to reach a great height."


    "Haa? What bullshit are you spewing? You think you are a mighty immortal of the legendary heaven? Hahaha!" Feng Xuan burst out in tauntingughter and looked at Ling Tian, "You are a mere ant and have no future to cultivate anymore, but you dare to brag and talk as if you are a young master and very skilled? Let me tell you that even if you had an immortal sword in your hands, you would still be an ant before me!"


    Feng Xuan''s arrogant and proud voice spread all over the ce, proudly showing himself as the son of heaven.


    "Wow! What a mentality young master Feng has. No doubt he will be able to reach great heights in the future!"


    "Although it sounds somewhat arrogant,ing from young master Feng, it is nothing but an absolute truth."


    "Young Master Feng is barely 25 years old and he has already reached such a point. It wouldn''t be strange if he bes a great expert!"


    "Ahh~! Young Master Feng is my idol! I want to marry a man like him!"


    Comments rang out and the cheers of women in love were quickly heard.


    "He thinks he''s still the genius of that year, huff." The city lord shook his head disdainfully, observing Ling Tian''s behavior. He felt no aura or energy around him, with no presence to stand out besides his strangely handsome appearance; even uncultivated mortal people have a greater presence than him!


    Li Fengyuan''s expression turned somber and she looked at Feng Xuan, thinking that he might be able to reach a height because of his current state, unlike her.


    "Mhm?" Li Fengyuan was about to tighten her grip on the hilt of her sword when she felt that there was no longer anything in her hands, bing dazed.


    "But how...?" Li Fengyuan unconsciously looked at Ling Tian and was even more surprised when she saw that he was holding her sword!


    How did he do it? How could he take her sword from her without her noticing?


    Li Fengyuan thought that she must have been very anxious at the time before and didn''t notice when Ling Tian took her sword from her. Therefore, she didn''t think about it anymore.


    "Uhm? I might be one..." Ling Tian smiled slightly at Feng Xuan''sment of being an immortal and added, "However, I don''t need an immortal sword to kill you, this sword is more than enough."


    More than enough? Again?


    This sentence rang in everyone''s mind and they were filled with disdain as they looked at Ling Tian.


    "Hahaha!"


    Before they started insulting Ling Tian, Feng Xuan''sughter broke out, interrupting the ce.


    "One sword is more than enough? I''d like to see you prove it!"


    Feng Xuan spoke coldly, feeling that Ling Tian was despising him, with that expression of indifference, as if they were nothing but ants before him.


    "Are you worthy to see it?" Ling Tian smiled mockingly, remembering Feng Xuan''s words of being a young master.


    They looked down on him for thinking he was a Young Master? Then he would behave like one!


    Besides, what powerful immortals had he not encountered and died under his sword? Ling Tian couldn''t count them!


    "What did you say?" Feng Xuan roared fiercely as he began to concentrate all his energy like the previous times, performing the technique that everyone had seen.


    "Young Master Feng still has so much energy? It''s much more than that of the former patriarch Feng!"


    * Boom! *


    Pressure enveloped the entire ce, concentrating around Ling Tian.


    Feng Xuan red murderously at Ling Tian, wanting to crush him with everything he had and did not restrain himself. Seeing Li Fengyuan behind Ling Tian, Feng Xuan felt it as an insult and could not let it go.


    Besides the fact that Ling Tian looked like Feng Yu, Feng Xuan did not hesitate to crush him!


    In the past, he could notst long under Feng Yu''s hands and always felt humiliation!


    This is the revenge!


    Ling Tian stood there, motionless and unmoving, feeling theyers of pressure enclosing him due to Feng Xuan''s technique. A slight smirk came across his face as he looked at Feng Xuan.


    These energies filled with pressure and heavy force to everyone were nothing more than faint, small and almost imperceptible breezes of air to him.


    Although he had no cultivation base, Ling Tian still had his body refinement!


    Only cultivators in the Great Ascension state could do something to him!


    "Look at him! That young man is full of fear!"


    "By directly feeling Young Master Feng''s great powerful strength, he shouldn''t be able to resist!"


    "That young man is going to die!"


    The people looked at Ling Tian who did not move, shaking their heads at the thought of hising death.


    "I thought this boy would have a great background, but he is simply an arrogant waste."


    "It will be easy to get that expert''s inheritance." The city lord''s eyes shone full of emotion at the thought of Ling Tian''s death, obtaining his storage ring.


    "F-Feng...e back!" Li Fengyuan wanted to call Ling Tian, but stopped herself, not knowing what to call him as she reasoned that he was not really Feng Yu. She only knew that if Ling Tian faced Feng Xuan, he could not resist.


    Feng Wuyu was going to move to protect Ling Tian but he simply saw that he slightly raised his hand to stop him, simply with a calm expression. Xuanyuan Ling and Feng Xiao were going to move but likewise received Ling Tian''s calm gaze and stayed in their ces, being prepared for anything.


    Ling Tian smiled slightly and said, "Just because you didn''t meet a true genius doesn''t mean you are the only one and thus invincible." His gaze showed disdain as he looked at Feng Xuan.


    "I want you to die!" Feng Xuan became more enraged and exploded with more energy, putting almost everything he had into crushing Ling Tian.


    * Boom! *


    A cripple was still taunting him? Feng Xuan was enraged and made up his mind to crush and prove that trash will always remain trash!


    "First Step!"


    Feng Xuan''s powerful and deep voice was heard, reaching all corners of the ce. A sense that a giant had awakened reached everyone''s hearts, feeling that this energy was much more powerful than before.


    Ling Tian sighed with a small smile, shaking his head before swinging his arm and gently and slowly swinging the sword towards Feng Xuan.

 Chapter 558 The Way Of The Sword?

    ?"First step!"


    * Boom! *


    The surroundings shook fiercely, the crowd felt a great burst of energy wanting to crush them.


    "I want to see how you resist!"


    Feng Xuan shouted violently, moving his foot firmly towards Ling Tian, wanting to crush him quickly.


    "It''s useless. Even if you could carry out the whole technique, it would still be useless." Ling Tian shook his head and looked slightly indifferently at Feng Xuan, his hand holding the sword swayed gently, as if he was making a simple signal with it.


    "I already said it, one sword is more than enough!"


    A smooth swing of the sword all cracked into a cut, Ling Tian pointed it towards Feng Xuan. His gaze shed slightly, moving his foot slightly to move forward as he swung the sword almost diagonally once.


    The sword moved through theyers of pressure with ease, as if there was really no shackle at all. A mysterious energy around the sword was cutting through the air at its pass smoothly.


    * sh! *


    * Boom! *


    One and all could see as if there was a thin line cutting through space, cutting through even the pressureyers of Feng Xuan''s technique!


    "What?!" Feng Xuan was shocked as he felt the recoil of his own technique being destroyed and falling back several steps. He spat blood as he fell to the ground.


    "Son!" Feng Rao screamed with concern as he saw Feng Xuan retreat several meters.


    "He really shed him with a sword?"


    "That''s impossible! How can a sword beat young master Feng?"


    "That sword is an immortal sword?"


    "Nonsense! Didn''t you see that that sword is the one young Miss Li had?"


    "But if Young Miss Li herself couldn''t win, then how could that kid win?"


    "Could it be that he''s posing as a cripple and has hidden his true cultivation base?"


    Exmations quickly spread through the crowd, looking at Ling Tian who was still standing in the same spot without a scratch.


    "How did you do that?" Li Fengyuan stared dumbfoundedly at Ling Tian, feeling that her knowledge and rationality were destroyed having witnessed this.


    Is one sword really more than enough?


    She didn''t feel any cultivation energy in Ling Tian when he swung the sword!


    "Will he have grasped the essence of the way of the sword?"


    Feng Xiao''s stupefied voice interrupted Li Fengyuan''s thoughts.


    The way of the sword?


    Li Fengyuan felt her mind go nk, staring at the figure a few meters in front of her.


    The way of the sword was something she focused on to keep advancing!


    Li Fengyuan knew that the sword path is really mysterious and difficult, so it would even take her many years to be able to grasp it, even it would not be strange if in her whole life she could not enter and sense this powerful path. But how could this young man in front of her enter this path?


    Her gaze sneakily watched Shin Wei and Xuanyuan Ling, being surprised that thetter was only slightly surprised before regaining her expression, as if it was the most normal thing to do.


    "Who are they?" Li Fengyuan wondered in a daze, feeling that her mind couldn''t grasp everything quickly.


    Feng Wuyu and Feng Xiao were equally as shocked as Li Fengyuan, but in lesser numbers. Somehow Feng Xiao epted it, feeling that Ling Tian really was unfathomable as his grandfather had told him even though he seemed to have no cultivation base.


    In addition to the refinement of his body, Ling Tian could also grasp the way of the sword?


    Feng Xiao felt some terror in his heart. His mind imagined that if Ling Tian is this powerful, once he demonstrated his cultivation base then he would be unparalleled.


    The way of the sword is mysterious and extremely powerful. Feng Xiao knew more than anything that even a sword without the need for cultivation base could hurt even those great experts of the Great Ascension. But it was almost impossible to grasp the essence of the sword!


    "How can this child do that?"


    The somewhat trembling and shocked voice of the city lord was heard as he looked at Ling Tian. He with a high cultivation base, he could feel the horror in that sword swing, as if he would really die if he received it!


    His gaze shifted to Feng Xuan, feeling that if not for the technique he had done, then he might have been seriously injured and even killed.


    "I told you clearly, but you will never understand this." Ling Tian appeared beside Feng Xuan, raising his foot and lowering it down, smashing Feng Xuan''s face on the ground.


    Ling Tian looked coldly at Feng Xuan. He always disliked that there were these kinds of people who took advantage of everything, being cold and evil because of their strength.


    "Son!" Feng Rao stood up and lunged towards Ling Tian, shouting fiercely, "You are looking to die!" He didn''t even wonder how Ling Tian hade to Feng Xuan''s side.


    Ling Tian ignored Feng Rao and with his left hand calmly pped.


    * Bang! *


    A p sounded and Feng Rao''s body flew off the stage, spraying blood before falling on the ground half unconscious.


    "What?" The city lord was shocked along with the others, seeing Ling Tian easily hit Feng Rao.


    "I don''t think you can be that powerful! Let me see which expert is helping you from the shadows!" Simu Houcheng yelled as he jumped up fiercely, lunging towards Ling Tian and throwing a punch, "This is for my son!" However, his gaze swept the entire ce, as if he was alert that at any moment someone woulde out of nowhere.


    "Expert?" Ling Tianughed lightly at the sight of Simu Houcheng lunging towards him.


    "No expert is worthy to help me."


    Ling Tian threw a punch as well, but everyone could see that his fist didn''t have any energy and seemed slowpared to Simu Houcheng.


    * Boom! *


    Simu Houcheng felt horrible pain as he felt his hand had met an iron te, breaking his bones and muscles. He recoiled several feet as he hit the ground, spitting blood as horror assaulted him.


    "Don''t you know that you must hide all traces of energy and even hatred itself to make a sneak attack?"


    Ling Tian blurted out a few words and raised his right arm this time, as if trying to grab something in the air without moving from his ce yet.


    "Argh!"


    The city lord''s pained voice was heard as he appeared at Ling Tian''s side, being grabbed by the neck and hanged. The city lord tried to gather energy, but couldn''t, feeling a blockage in his body as a pincer-like grip closed on his neck.


    The surroundings were silent, feeling stupefied and shocked to see a mere young man easily defeating great experts, having under his foot one of them and another holding him by the neck.


    "Damn you! Let go of me and fight fair! I don''t think you would be more powerful than me if I were at my peak!" Feng Xuan roared even under Ling Tian''s foot, wanting to get up but unsessfully, feeling like a mountain was crushing him. His sideways face could not move Ling Tian''s foot.


    Feng Xuan felt that Ling Tian had cheated and if he was really at his peak, he would be able to crush Ling Tian like an ant!


    "Patriarch Long! Will you stand there still?" The city lord groaned painfully, wanting to wriggle out of Ling Tian''s grip.


    "Just one more ant won''t change the matter." Ling Tian sneered, casting a scornful nce toward Long Yin. His grip squeezed the city lord''s neck even tighter, while at the same time adding a little more weight to Feng Xuan.


    "Don''t get cocky, kid!"


    Long Yin felt humiliated and forgot the fear he had earlier. Although Ling Tian had shocked everyone, Long Yin did not believe that he was that powerful.


    Moreover, if he did not attack at this time, Ling Tian might create unrest in the future and the future of the Long family would not be known.


    Taking out a ck pill with red lines, Long Yin did not hesitate and took it directly. The pill quickly melted in his mouth.


    "Father!" Long Zhu looked at his father and without hesitation also took out another simr pill and swallowed it. Long Zhu had recovered to a great extent.


    * Boom! *


    Layers of energy burst out from Long Yin and Long Zhu. Folds ofrge amounts of energy umted on them, especially on Long Yin. The energies began to ripple space, demonstrating the terrifying force they were expelling.


    * Roar! *


    A dragon-like roar of what was a dragon, flowed from Long Yin as he broke through the Golden Core realm. A projection of a giant red snake was drawn behind Long Yin, exuding a dominating strength and power.


    * Boom! *


    Long Yin''s cultivation base burst open and broke through the bottleneck, officially entering the Golden Core realm!


    Long Zhu also approached the threshold of the Golden Core, bing a Golden Core Half-Step expert. But his strength continued to grow, bing stronger than a Golden Core Early Stage expert.


    Behind Long Zhu also formed a giant snake, but with a little more resemnce to a real dragon from the legends.


    Both of them dashed straight towards Ling Tian without another word.

 Chapter 559 Give A Face?

    ?Long Yin and Long Zhu rushed fiercely toward Ling Tian. The path they passed through rippled like movements in ake.


    "Uhm? You really have dragon bloodline?"


    Ling Tian raised his eyebrow slightly in surprise, nodding that it wasn''t strange. He had encountered enemies who had ancient bloodlines before, even encountered those of dragons as well. Needless to say, he also encountered the legendary dragons and yed them, some turning into demons and bing stronger.


    But looking at the image of a snake behind these two, Ling Tian knew that even though they had dragon bloodlines, it was still inferior to one that had a true bloodline.


    "They really have a dragon bloodline!" Feng Xiao eximed upon seeing the increased strength and dragon projections behind Long Yin and Long Zhu. Although it is the image of some snakes, Feng Xiao knew that a snake in the legend could be a real dragon if it managed to attain immortality!


    Li Fengyuan was shocked again, feeling that she could not quickly grasp the facts. She knew about the descendants of this Long family, but she hadn''t really seen until now how this bloodline could make them stronger.


    Her worried gaze focused on Ling Tian, wondering if he could deal with both of them.


    "Even if you have bloodline, it''s still useless..."


    Ling Tian was about to move his hand when he felt a tiny disturbance in his soul.


    A frown appeared on his face and immediately, Ling Tian slightly mobilized the pure strength of his soul.


    "Huh?"


    The next moment, both Long Yin and Long Zhu, froze in mid-air, feeling immense terror as they were unable to move forward. Their blood, bodies and souls trembled as Ling Tian''s gaze fell upon them, as if shackles took hold of them and they weremanded that they cannot move anymore, as if it was a capital offense to attack Ling Tian!


    They even looked like they couldn''t breathe!


    "Surprisingly I can do a suppression on them..." Ling Tian was a little surprised, feeling that the inheritance of the Holy Shrine and the dragon essence in his body could suppress those with this type of blood even though he did not have dragon blood in him. He had only mobilized a pinch of the dragon force in his body that was bound to his soul and easily suppressed both of them.


    "This is what?" Long Zhu turned pale when he couldn''t move even a millimeter. His blood boiled wildly and his organs felt crushed, he couldn''t mobilize even a trace of his cultivation essence. A fear filled his body as he looked at Ling Tian, as if he felt that he shouldn''t be attacked, let alone offended!


    "Blood suppression..."


    However, Long Yin''s low stupefied and terrified voice was heard.


    He knew what he was feeling!


    Long Yin had felt this once from his father and grandfather in the past, understanding when they told him that this feeling of oppression and shackles was because of the level of bloodline they had. If someone had a higher or even purer blood lineage than another, they could suppress the lower blood lineage easily and have an advantage.


    Long Yin was sure that it was the same feeling, so even though his bloodline was weakening with the generations, it was still just as powerful as great experts!


    But how could a young man almost the same age as his son have superior blood to him?


    This did not make sense!


    "Roll!"


    A single domineering word crushed the internal organs of father and son, sending them flying several meters, impacting some structures and spraying blood all over their seven orifices.


    Ling Tian''s beautiful jet ck eyes had a slight, almost imperceptible golden glow in his eyes, as if it was the glint of a beautiful yellowish amber before disappearing.


    Everyone and anyone in the surroundings stared dumbfoundedly at the development, unable to believe what was happening.


    "Who are you..." Li Fengyuan stared dumbfoundedly at Ling Tian, feeling that she could not understand how he could easily sweep away the great patriarchs and the city lord.


    "Brother Shin, senior brother also has dragon lineage?" Feng Xiao''s surprised voice was heard, looking at Shin Wei.


    "Mmm, you could say. Although not dragon blood, Master has something rted to the dragon race." Shin Wei nodded slightly but didn''t know how to describe the dragon strength in Ling Tian. He with his brothers and everyone else had seen the golden dragon first and then a fire dragon, but Shin Wei at this moment did not know how to exin it. But that Ling Tian shared something with the dragon race was true.


    Senior brother? Master? Dragon lineage?


    These words echoed in Li Fengyuan''s mind, listening to the form of address these people had towards Ling Tian. She was also surprised that Ling Tian had some rtionship with the legendary dragon race in ancient times, even far superior than this Long family.


    Ling Tian''s impression on Li Fengyuan seemed to climb higher, as if he was someone she had to admire from below, as if his figure touched the clouds and could rule the heavens.


    "It''s a disgrace and insult for you to use that family name!" Ling Tian snorted coldly at the father and son pair, referring to the name Long due to the fact that they shared the same name with one of his wives - Long Yuyin.


    Long Yin and Long Zhu were unable to stand up, feeling that their bodies were destroyed both inside and out. Even gathering a little energy was impossible.


    "Am I dreaming? Somebody wake me up!"


    "This is impossible..."


    "Even the powerful Long family that has lineage from the immortal dragons can''t against him!"


    The exmations kept piling up, looking at the imposing and powerful Ling Tian who still had the city lord by the neck and stomping his foot at Feng Xuan.


    "Let me go and fight like a real man!" Feng Xuan barked shakily, roaring in anger at being unable to free himself from Ling Tian.


    "Argh!"


    Feng Xuan groaned in more pain as he felt Ling Tian''s foot add more weight, crushing his head further in even burying it slightly into the ground.


    Ling Tian waved his right arm and threw the city lord towards where Simu Houcheng, Feng Rao and Long Yin were standing with their son.


    "Do you think you will be able toe out unscathed? Here is a real expert who will sweep the ground away with you! You won''t even be able to defend yourself! You''ll be like a mere ant that will be crushed by the real dragon!" Feng Xuan roared at the top of his lungs, trying to use all the strength in his body to remove Ling Tian''s foot.


    "Oh? A true expert?" Ling Tian raised his eyebrows and smirked, saying, "Even if the King of Heavenes I will still crush you like an ant!" Ling Tian used the samenguage and manner of speech that Feng Xuan had used on Li Fengyuan.


    Ling Tian''s foot seemed to increase with more weight as Feng Xuan groaned in more pain.


    *p * * p * * p *


    Suddenly, the sound of pping was heard nearby, breaking the silence as everyone looked at the source of this pping.


    Ling Tian looked with slight interest at the person who pped, approaching the stage. His foot on Feng Xuan''s face loosened slightly, allowing him to breathe briefly.


    A handsome young man in histe twenties calmly stepped onto the stage, pping his hands as he shed a superior smile and his hair fluttered up in the wind, bing very attractive in the gaze of many.


    "Very impressive! I never thought there could be another young man besides me have such a high cultivation base! So high that he can crush Feng Xuan! Especially in this poor and arid little ce!"


    Ji Zhen spoke sincerely, but Ling Tian could tell the sarcasm and ridicule in his words, as if he really didn''t put him in his eyes. His footsteps stopped in front of Ling Tian a few meters away.


    Ling Tian didn''t respond and just put on an indifferent look, watching this supposed member of the royal family.


    "Now, why don''t you better give me a face and leave them alone?"


    Ji Zhen spat arrogantly and proudly, looking straight at Ling Tian.

 Chapter 560 Fighting With An Immature Youth?

    ?"Now, why don''t you better give me a face and leave them in peace?"


    Ji Zhen stood there, arrogantly posing with a proud and haughty expression, as if he was the king of heaven.


    "Who is that young man?"


    "That young man came with young master Feng!"


    "Will he be some acquaintance? Isn''t he afraid toe out and face this powerful young man?"


    Whispers quickly spread throughout the ce.


    "Young Master Ji!" Feng Rao eximed happily, as if he had seen salvation in person as he remembered that Feng Xuan was a friend of Ji Zhen, a member of the royal family!


    "Do you want me to give you a face?" Ling Tian asked and the corner of his mouth lifted slightly, looking at Ji Zhen with amusement before saying indifferently, "Are you worthy?"


    Ji Zhen''s face instantly turned dark.


    "Don''t you know? You''re a stupid kid!"


    Before Ji Zhen could say anything, Feng Rao''s wild voice was heard, excitedly saying, "Hurry up and kneel before young master Ji! He is a member of the royal family in the imperial capital!"


    Royal family member?


    The next moment, everyone in the vicinity looked dumbfounded and shocked at Ji Zhen.


    "What?"


    "Is he really a member of the royal family?"


    "The family in the mighty imperial capital!"


    "The Ji family behind the Profound Sky Academy?"


    "This young man has a very powerful background!"


    People could not believe that a member of the royal family was here!


    The royal family has great and countless powerful experts!


    It is even said that the leader of this family is at the Body Condensation realm!


    Li Fengyuan for the first time paled slightly as she looked at Ji Zhen, knowing that this man came from such a powerful background. She also knew a little about the royal family and knew that it was a powerful family that could rule the entire territory of the Peace Firmament if they really wanted to. Everyone had to look up to this powerful family and could not afford to offend them.


    Simply put, this ce, these families, all of them were nothing before this territory superpower!


    But Ling Tian looked at Ji Zhen with an impassive expression, not really caring about his identity.


    * Crack! *


    "Ahhh!"


    Small cracks formed under Feng Xuan, showing that Ling Tian had just added more weight without caring about Ji Zhen. The corner of his mouth lifted slightly, scoffing at Ji Zhen.


    Ji Zhen''s expression turned grim and fierce, a vein bulging on his forehead, looking at Ling Tian''s indifference as if he didn''t really care who he was.


    Ji Zhen only wanted to stop Ling Tian by using his identity easily and thus scare him, that way, this ce, the heads of the major families and even the city lord would have to bow down before him and respect and worship him, owing him favors. Ji Zhen could easily rule this ce and extend the power of his Ji family.


    "Do you think you will be able to escape my family''s grasp?" Ji Zhen arrogantly sneered, expelling some of his strength at Ling Tian.


    Ji Zhen had carefully observed Ling Tian and thought that he would at most be a Half-Step closer to entering the Nascent Soul realm. But he could still crush Ling Tian easily.


    "Don''tplicate things!" Li Fengyuan finally couldn''t help but shout worriedly at Ling Tian and say even with a trace of fear, "The royal family has a super powerhouse in the Body Condensation realm and many experts in the Nascent Soul realm! There''s even a rumor that there''s a Separation and Reunion realm super expert in them!" Herplexion paled and she thought of this family full of great experts who could easily sweep this ce away just by waving their hands.


    Li Fengyuan knew that Ling Tian was strong, but in front of this powerful family he would be so small and so easy to crush. She really reasoned and knew that it was not suitable to antagonize this super family for the time being.


    Li Fengyuan was worried about Ling Tian.


    "Royal family? Separation and Reunion Expert?" Ling Tian finally spoke and raised his eyebrow slightly at Ji Zhen.


    "Now have you understood?" Ji Zhen finally thought of Ling Tian being afraid and acknowledged his family''s power and said, "If you kneel before me and p yourself I will consider forgiving you! I know you are strong, and therefore you are qualified to be my servant and enjoy great benefits!"


    Ji Zhen''s arrogant voice spread fiercely, looking at Ling Tian with arrogance and pride, as if he was giving Ling Tian the great opportunity of his life.


    Those watching the scene swallowed hard in silence, looking at Ling Tian and envying him for the opportunity he was receiving. Even they would not hesitate to be a servant before this young man, if they could serve this young man of the royal family they could climb the great tree of the Ji family and reach heaven in one step!


    "Young Master Ji!" Feng Rao eximed with some disbelief and bitterness to Ji Zhen.


    "Hm? Do you have a problem with what I want to do?" Ji Zhen snorted coldly.


    "No, no! Young Master Ji can do whatever he wants!" Feng Rao nodded his head several times. But inwardly he despised Ji Zhen seeing that he didn''t care about Feng Xuan. If Ling Tian really agreed, then they wouldn''t be able to do anything to him.


    Ling Tian calmly looked at Ji Zhen undeterred by the insult he was saying to him. The corner of his mouth still lifted up as he looked at him.


    That a grand generation as a Venerable Immortal be kneel down and serve a mere proud and arrogant youth?


    Although this did not move Ling Tian''s Dao Heart, it was still insulted and made him annoyed.


    Not even the Great Emperors of the Immortal realm would dare to be so arrogant in front of the Mighty Supremes, much less in front of him!


    Finally, Ling Tian''s mouth showed a smile full of disdain and ridicule as he looked at Ji Zhen and arrogantly said, "Even if your entire family were Great Ascension experts, let alone Immortal Kings, they are still not worthy!"


    * Boom! *


    Ling Tian removed his foot and fiercely kicked Feng Xuan, causing him to spit blood and faint. The energies in his body vanished and everyone could tell that he had be a true cripple!


    Dantian and Meridians destroyed! Broken bones and torn muscles!


    This is worse than death!


    Everyone looked on in shock at Ling Tian''s cruelty in ending Feng Xuan''s future,pletely depriving him of continuing cultivation.


    "Xuan''er!" Feng Rao roared as he saw Ling Tian kicking Feng Xuan, thening closer and seeing that Feng Xuan was on the verge of death and unconscious. His face darkened and an intense murderous intent formed on it, ring fiercely at Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian watched with a faint sneer at Ji Zhen.


    "You!"


    Ji Zhen burst out in fury as Ling Tian did not give him a face and insulted his prestige and majesty!


    When was there anyone who trampled on his pride and prestige in the past?


    Whenever they knew about his identity, whether from those arrogant young masters, patriarchs, city lords to great experts, they would kneel before him and lick his feet, showing awe and fear.


    But now a young man a little younger than him vited his majesty and stepped on his prestige in public!


    "What? Is he an idiot? Is he out of his mind? How dare he refuse and lose such an opportunity from the heavens!"


    "Oh my god. This kid really doesn''t want to live. He insulted the young master of the great Ji family!"


    "He thinks he is a king of heaven and will be able to confront the Ji family like he did to these families! He doesn''t know the vastness of heaven!"


    "That boy is dead for sure. This young master of the Ji family will put him in his ce..."


    Li Fengyuan paled as she listened to the crowd''s frightenedments, while she looked at Ling Tian and felt that if there was something wrong with his head.


    How could he allow himself to offend this great family that could cover the sky with a single finger in this territory?


    He thinks he is a powerful expert of the Great Ascension?


    The image of Ling Tian that Li Fengyuan had in her heart went down again, reflecting that she had thought long before and Ling Tian might be a genius but he did not know how high the heaven was and how powerful this family was.


    "I wanted to spare your life and even gave you the chance to be my loyal dog, that way you could advance smoothly in this world! But now I see that you are simply begging to die!"


    Ji Zhen coldly roared full of hatred and spite, ring fiercely at Ling Tian. Spiritual power exploded in the surroundings, surging surprisingly as the powerful cultivation essence circted in his meridians intensely.


    Ling Tian looked indifferently at Ji Zhen for a few seconds before sighing and shaking his head, letting out low, small, ridiculousughs.


    This... was he really fighting with an immature youth?

 Chapter 561 Who Dares To Touch My Son?

    ?* Boom! *


    Ji Zhen''s aura instantly surged, slightly bending space while powerful sts of air inflicted damage.


    "This... isn''t this beyond the Golden Core realm?"


    An exmation filled with terror and fear was heard as Ji Zhen raised his aura.


    "Just because you''re only Half-Step from entering the Nascent Soul realm, did you think you''re invincible in this ce?"


    Ji Zhen coldly snorted, his gaze full of contempt on Ling Tian and said.


    "Oh? So what if you are in front of me? I am still invincible!" Ling Tian smirked slightly.


    Ji Zhen''s gaze was cold and murderous for a long time, withyers of energy bursting around him.


    Then suddenly, Ji Zhen''s cold expression turned calm and showed a gentle smile.


    Ling Tian raised his eyebrow when he saw the sudden change in Ji Zhen''s expression. What was he up to?


    "You know?" Ji Zhen finally spoke in a soft voice and said with a smile, "There are experts who can kill you with a single thought when they reach a certain level, and I am one of them!"


    * Boom! *


    The wind swirled around Ji Zhen as his smile transformed into an evil and cold grin!


    "Soul Skill?" Ling Tian looked with slight interest at what Ji Zhen wanted to do. The energy Ji Zhen was gathering clearly felt very different from when one circted one''s own cultivation essence, as if it wasing from somewhere else.


    Clearly Ji Zhen wanted to do a soul skill.


    "Not good!" Feng Xiao tried to move when he saw this, but was interrupted by Shin Wei.


    "What are you doing brother? That guy is a Nascent Soul realm cultivator and wants to use a soul skill on senior brother!" Feng Xiao red at Shin Wei for stopping him and quickly said.


    "Soul Skill?" Li Fengyuan blinked in shock when she heard this.


    Soul Skills can only be used from the Nascent Soul realm onwards, when one manages to open their Knowledge Sea!


    Although Soul Skills are very rare and hardly ever used on enemies with the same realm, they are still powerful on inferior cultivators.


    And now there was an enemy cultivator in the Nascent Soul realm and wanted to attack Ling Tian!


    "Calm down. Master will be fine. Even if there was an enemy at the Great Ascension state he would still be fine." Shin Wei shook his head and said with a small smirk. Even experts who had reached the peak of mortal cultivation in this world would not be a threat to Ling Tian. Besides, if there was a problem, Shin Wei would move to help Ling Tian.


    His gaze rose slightly in the sky and after a few seconds he lowered it.


    ''Even if a cultivator in the Great Ascension statees, he would still be fine?'' Li Fengyuan couldn''t quite process what he had heard and turned to look at Shin Wei, wanting to see if he was joking.


    A cultivator with a Great Ascension base is an expert who has reached the peak in this world!


    They are powerful and amazing powerhouses who can easily rule the skies!


    And now, these people even disdained these powerhouses? What was wrong with them? Where did they get that courage, confidence or arrogance to say that?


    "Hell''s Hammer!"


    Ji Zhen cruelly shouted as he burst into Spiritual Energy and locked Ling Tian with it.


    "A low level skill..." Ling Tian looked with slight interest as he saw a giant hammer of over five meters appear in front of him, falling towards his head.


    If this hammer fell on anyone else below the Nascent Soul realm, they would be an idiot. This hammer would attack the Knowledge Sea and try to destroy it, thus also turning the person into an idiot or at best kill them.


    "Hahaha! Now you will be an idiot for the rest of your life!" Ji Zhenughed wildly.


    The soul skill that Ji Zhen had used several times in the past had left his enemies as idiots and stupid for the remains of their lives.


    Ling Tian looked at the hammer that fell on him, wanting to interfere with his Consciousness Sea. A faint smile formed on him.


    The giant Hammer of about 5 meters seemed to enter another dimension, running into his Consciousness Sea, striking down without hesitation.


    However, the Giant Hammer did not evenst a second when it tried to enter Ling Tian''s Consciousness Sea.


    Ling Tian''s Consciousness Sea remained calm, without any movement that could disturb it or even move the Spiritual Energy within it a little. Only the little sprout that was in the center and it kept growing, feeding itself and making Ling Tian''s Consciousness Sea grow at the same time.


    "Huh?"


    Ji Zhen was dumbfounded as he felt his skill cut off and his Spiritual Energy vanished like nothing else. A trace of fear and chill began to wash over him as he saw Ling Tian''s slight smirk.


    "What happened?" Li Fengyuan looked at Ling Tian was fine and couldn''t process what happened.


    "You..." Ji Zhen''s voice began to tremble as he saw that Ling Tian was in perfect condition.


    "You wanted to turn me into an idiot? Then I''ll give it back to you!" Ling Tian lifted the corner of his mouth as he extracted a pinch of his Spiritual Energy.


    Ji Zhen felt a chill for the first time as he felt his soul attack disappear easily!


    "You are also a Nascent Soul realm cultivator!"


    Ji Zhen didn''t think twice and escaped in the direction where the city lord, Feng Rao, Feng Xuang, Simu Houcheng and Long Yin were, trying to use them as a shield while thinking of a way to escape. Ji Zhen was not really sure of Ling Tian''s cultivation level and had assumed that he was below him, but when he felt his Spiritual Energy disappear and saw Ling Tian''s smile as he gathered the same Spiritual Energy, Ji Zhen knew that Ling Tian''s level was higher than him and could not see it at all.


    However, Ling Tian simply smiled and formed a simple small sword with his Spiritual Energy.


    * World Sword *


    This technique was a low level soul skill that Ling Tian remembered. A technique for anyone to train and begin to learn by using Spiritual Energy once they opened their Knowledge Sea. The ultimate goal of the technique was to achieve forming a sword to open and break the enemy''s Knowledge Sea, that way they could have a better ability to control the Spiritual Energy.


    But in Ling Tian, such a simple soul sword would be deadly even for great Experts.


    "My father is the younger brother of the leader of the Ji family! If you do so, then the whole Ji family will look for you and you will be dead! Your whole family will be dead! Our ancestor has just broken through to the Separation and Reunion realm and will be able to crush you like an ant!"


    When Ji Zhen felt the rms of life and death the greatest in his entire life, he tried to stop Ling Tian by using his identity again. He no longer had that arrogant young master demeanor anymore.


    "I told you. Even if they are experts from the Great Ascension realm, I still wouldn''t care... even the Great Emperor of the Immortal realm wouldn''t dare to be arrogant in front of me..." But Ling Tian merely said indifferently. The Spiritual Energy of his Knowledge Sea mobilized and a small sword formed, directing it towards Ji Zhen.


    "The Great Emperor of the Immortal realm? You''re crazy..."


    Ji Zhen only managed to mutter these words dumbfounded before he felt a powerful sword easily tear like paper through the defense of his Consciousness Sea, tearing and shattering all the Spiritual Energy.


    * Crack! *


    The sound of a small artifact was heard just as the World Sword destroyed Ji Zhen''s Consciousness Sea.


    Then, a powerful soul force burst out from Ji Zhen and disturbed even the very space around.


    "Who dares to touch my son?"


    An old but powerful andmanding voice was heard throughout Ronchen City.

 Chapter 562 Your Ji Family Can Confront The Consequences?

    ?"Who dares to touch my son?"


    An angry voice, bearing the vicissitudes of life and with extreme arrogance spread throughout the city Ronchen.


    A powerful Spiritual Energy spread fiercely, wounding almost everyone nearby. The city lord and others who were close to Ji Zhen were no exception.


    A figure began to form as the Spiritual Energy swirled in one ce.


    "Ho? A Soul Descent?" Ling Tian looked at the figure of this Spiritual Energy with interest. Ji Zhen should have had some special artifact in which part of someone else''s Soul could be stored ande out once something happened to him, protecting its bearer.


    "This is bad!"


    Feng Xiao finally eximed when he felt the powerful force in this Spiritual Energy!


    "This is a Spiritual Soul Descent from an expert who can see what has happened even if he is far away!" Feng Xiao changed his expression and solemnly looked at the figure, realizing that both Shin Wei and Xuanyuan Ling beside him were not startled.


    "Spiritual Soul Descent?" Li Fengyuan looked worriedly at Ling Tian, sensing that things were getting more and moreplicated, reaching this point. This was beyond her cultivation level; even if she wanted to help, she was barely a cultivator at the Foundation Establishment realm and what was in front of her surpassed the Nascent Soul realm, more than 2 great realms difference!


    Even Feng Wuyu knew that this problem had be horriblyplicated.


    "If this esctes to such a magnitude, my grandfather would be the only one who can do something..." Feng Xiao looked around in search of his grandfather, but unable to find him.


    "I already told you. Master will be fine." Shin Wei said solemnly. Xuanyuan Ling nodded slightly, watching what was happening without flinching.


    A figure formed with the Spiritual Energy that came from Ji Zhen. This figure was a man about 40 years old, with long hair and a long beard, a luxurious robe and a majestic aura that made anyone feel helpless. The face he had looked very much like Ji Zhen.


    "Hmm? A cripple?"


    Once the soul figure was fully formed, his gaze fell on Ling Tian and easily looked at that his meridians were shattered. But his words carried with them a trace of derision and disdain.


    "Kid, where is the guy who dares to move the son from this seat?" The soul looked around, ring angrily at everyone nearby. A slight frown appeared on his face again as he saw Shin Wei, Xuanyuan Ling, Feng Xiao and Li Fengyuan, with thetter two being able to see their cultivation levels unlike the first two.


    "What good stealth techniques they have..." The soul thought that he couldn''t see through them due to the type of technique they had.


    "Zhen''er!"


    Then, an anger rose when he saw Ji Zhen''s state. Ji Zhen was simply lying there, staring at the sky as saliva seeped out of the corner of his mouth; his meridians were shattered and all energy in him was gone, turning him into an idiot and a cripple.


    "You people dare to touch my son?" The soul red angrily at the city lord and the patriarchs standing near Ji Zhen when he tried to escape and use them as a shield.


    "We didn''t do it, your excellency!" The city lord was trembling with fear and shivering when he felt this figure''s gaze fall on him and quickly said.


    "Then who was it?" The figure in the sky snorted coldly as he realized the cultivation level of these people, reasoning that they did not have the strength to have injured his son. His son was at the Nascent Soul realm and they were barely at the Golden Core realm!


    "It was me! Do you have a problem?"


    However, before the city lord answered, an indifferent and mocking voice was heard.


    "Ha?" The soul turned to look around and his gaze fell on Ling Tian, looking at him coldly but still not moving.


    "Kid, even if you''re a cripple I can kill you with just one finger! Stop telling lies and trying to get attention!" The soul yelled fiercely.


    "Your excellency! It really was that kid who attacked young master Ji!"


    Then, another voice was heard, again attracting the soul figure''s attention.


    "Speak!"


    Simu Houcheng looked at Ling Tian and grinned fiercely, "Your Excellency, although I don''t know what artifact that kid has, he was indeed the one who injured young master Ji! And he said that no matter who the Ji family was, he would crush them if they wanted revenge!" His gaze shed cruelly. He and the others did not believe that Ling Tian really was that powerful, so he must have a high-level artifact that could make him strong.


    "That you don''t care about the Ji family?" The soul figure finally looked at Ling Tian, scanning him and realizing that he really was a cripple. It likewise tried to search his body for sign of some artifact but could not find it, feeling more strangeness.


    "Kid, is it true what they say? It was you who attacked this lord''s son?" The soul looked darkly at Ling Tian.


    "Didn''t I tell you a few seconds ago? Are you deaf? It was me who attacked your son!"  Ling Tian smirked slightly, standing proudly while gusts of air fluttered his robe and a few long strands of his hair. He didn''t even feel anything as the pressure of the figure fell on him.


    "So it was you!" The soul figure showed a fierce and rage-filled expression, looking at Ling Tian as if he wanted to kill him with his gaze, "Kid, I don''t care who you are or what your origin is, you have to die!" His hand rose and pointed at Ling Tian.


    "Your Excellency!"


    Before the soul figure made a move, another voice was heard.


    Feng Rao stood up, propping his son to the side and spoke as he watched Ling Tian with a dark gaze, "If your excellency kills this kid, then the entire Feng family will be willing to serve you!" His empty gaze glowed with a cruelty and coldness.


    "The Long family is also willing to join!" Long Yin tried to stand up and shouted at the top of his lungs.


    "The Simu family will serve as your loyal dog!" Simu Houcheng grinned cruelly at the sight of Ling Tian.


    The city lord looked at what the major patriarchs were saying and sighed internally before standing up and saying loudly, "If your excellency gets rid of that kid, this city will be part of the Ji family! Furthermore, this kid has the inheritance of a great expert, presumably of an expert at the level of Body Condensation!" The city lord had no choice but to say about the inheritance Ling Tian received. Although they were reluctant to be the ves of others, they knew that the situation was bad and they could not afford to leave Ling Tian alive.


    "Looks like you''ve caused quite a stir!" The soul figure raised his eyebrows and looked at Ling Tian with a cruel smile. He didn''t care what these people said, after all, if he wanted to, he could easily capture and rule this city even without them saying anything. The inheritance of what the city lord said didn''t catch his attention that much, since he thought it was a lie.


    "Kid! Be proud! You will die under the hand of a Body Condensation realm expert!" The soul figure pointed his hand towards Ling Tian and began to gather Chi from the surroundings.


    "Body Condensation realm!" Li Fengyuan eximed upon hearing this. The Body Condensation realm is whates next after the Nascent Soul realm!


    "Are you sure about this?" Ling Tian raised his eyebrow and looked at the patriarchs and the city lord, unfazed by the soul figure''s gaze and pressure. Then, his gaze returned to the figure in the sky in front of these people and asked with a small smirk, "Are you sure your Ji family can confront the consequences of wanting to kill me?" The tone of voice in Ling Tian seemed arrogant and mocking.


    "No need to mention the Ji family! With me, it''s more than enough to kill you and make you regret it for the rest of your life!" The soul figure spat arrogantly.


    "Then it''s not enough."


    Ling Tian shook his head and began to mobilize the power of the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures in his body. His gaze shone slightly as he looked at this soul figure and the so-called patriarchs.


    * Om~ *


    The void behind Ling Tian began to break apart, the space ripped apart as the cracks spread rapidly. That slightly familiar feeling returned to him, as if connecting to something in the void and drawing out its power. Ling Tian also felt that energy stagnate briefly along the way and returned to easily break through whatever was holding it back once more. This made Ling Tian frown as he felt the same thing had happened when he was on the lower ne.


    "Die!"


    A giant fist formed and swung towards Ling Tian, wanting to strike him while briefly shattering space in its path.


    "I''ve heard that word countless times..."


    Ling Tian smirked and grabbed the hilt of the Void Sword that began to appear behind him, piercing through the space rifts as the void shattered. Then, Ling Tian shed with the Void Sword when the giant fist was in front of him.


    * sh! *


    A sh that glowed and stole the sunlight spread throughout Ronchen City.

 Chapter 563 Go Collect Debts & Do Justice

    ?Silence ruled the ce after a thin line cut through the city and illuminated everything in its path.


    The giant fist that had formed and reached Ling Tian in an instant was split in half.


    ? "You..." The soul figure was dumbfounded looking at Ling Tian before shouting with a cold and angry expression, "Kid! Don''t let me find you if you don''t want to suffer through this humiliation! Even if you have a powerful weapon, the Ji family will find you!" His figure split in half as if he had been cut by a line and disappeared.


    "There is no need to search for me, because I will go to your family!" Ling Tian snorted derisively, watching the descent of the soul disappear. Most likely, this person would have thought that he had a powerful weapon and that was why he was able to eliminate him.


    Besides, Ling Tian really nned to go to the imperial capital and of course he was going to collect his debt to this family.


    "It''s over?" Li Fengyuan muttered in stupefaction.


    "What attack was that? It was a sword, wasn''t it?" Feng Xiao was also no better and his expression was frightened.


    "Take a good look..." Shin Wei spoke faintly.


    Then, to everyone else''s shock, a line that seemed to cut through both space and void was drawn in the direction where the soul figure previously stood, passing through the city lord and the patriarchs of the major families. They could all see a clean, straight cut that went through them and split them in half.


    "Am I really going to die by the hand of a kid?" The city lord murmured as he looked at Ling Tian. A trace of regret and helplessness washed over him.


    "You... who are you?" Simu Houcheng looked at Ling Tian in fear, feeling that his life had already been imed. They had finally realized that Ling Tian was no mere youth and should be a peerless expert, simply amused to see them wanting to kill him when he could only kill them by just waving his hand.


    Long Yin, Long Zhu, Feng Rao, Feng Xuan and the city lord were frozen in shock as a thin line showed on their bodies, piercing through and cutting them in half. The other members of their respective families stood behind them and were also cut by this line of what appeared to be a sword.


    "You don''t deserve to know my identity." Ling Tian gave a look full of indifference but without looking at them, showing them that he did not care about even their death.


    The line that seemed to have cut through space passed through these people and stretched further, easily cutting through structures in its path and even cutting in half the great mountains miles away. The sky was not even spared as this cut was rising along the way and cut the clouds easily!


    This generation of patriarchs and the city lord died with a clean cut on them, with their expressions showing that they were filled with terror and fear, with a reluctance to die. The Feng, Long and Simu families disappeared almostpletely, with only a few members of them remaining. The city lord also died with most of his guards.


    "Senior brother is an expert of the Great Ascension?" Feng Xiao''s trembling voice was heard, clearly showing that he had learned Ling Tian''s true strength.


    Li Fengyuan nodded in shock, her gaze never leaving Ling Tian who was standing proudly there, as if it had only been as easy as wagging a finger.


    The only answer is that Ling Tian should be an expert of the Great Ascension!


    That''s why he wouldn''t mind a Ji family and even less would he mind despising this soul descent!


    Only with this power he could despise the entire world!


    "Master is really crippled right now..." Shin Wei simply shook his head at this moment and did not say anything else, truly knowing Ling Tian''s current state. His gaze shone with adoration as he saw Ling Tian''s means despite being crippled, remembering that he is still as powerful and imposing just like the past.


    Is he really a cripple?


    In both Feng Xiao''s and Li Fengyuan''s mind this question passed and they could not believe it. It was impossible to believe it! Although they could see that Ling Tian''s meridians were shattered and it was impossible for him to be able to cultivate, they still doubted it. After all, what they just saw was impossible for a so-called crippled cultivator.


    "Why the faces? Did you see the Sky King in person?"


    Once Ling Tian calmly walked to where they were, a yful smile came across his face.


    Feng Xiao was dumbfounded and his gaze became much more respectful, knowing that he was not on the same level as Ling Tian.


    Li Fengyuan looked at Ling Tian in shock in the same way, feeling that she couldn''t really believe that someone from her generation actually had such strength and power.


    "I hope you don''t mind. Your sword was badly cracked when I took it." Ling Tian passed the broken sword to Li Fengyuan; the cracks on its de had shattered a part of it and it would no longer have any function.


    "It''s okay..." Li Fengyuan only nodded still with shock in her heart, taking her sword without thinking and not caring that it was broken. She remembered that this sword before it was destroyed easily broke Feng Xuan''s technique, a technique which for her wasplicated, while Ling Tian simply swung it without any cultivation strength and injured Feng Xuan easily.


    Why don''t you be my personal maidservant?


    This question Ling Tian had asked her the night before shed through her mind and a trace of blush was painted on her for the first time. Although she was still hesitant to do so, she could ask Ling Tian for a tip or two to be stronger just like him, showing a pride and calmness like he was at all times even facing those great experts.


    "It''s just that, bing his servant is something..." Li Fengyuan whispered with reluctance in her heart. If she really became his servant, she could perhaps be strong by asking for his help, but it was from knowing that she would lose her freedom and be like a belonging to him, at best she would really be a maid in his care. No one wanted to lose their freedom in their life even if the other person was very powerful.


    Ling Tian was not aware of Li Fengyuan''s expression let alone her thoughts. His yful gaze smiled at Shin Wei and Xuanyuan Ling and said, "Let''s go collect some debts from bad people and get justice, so let''s go."


    "Haha! Master, you must let me fight first!" Shin Wei nodded with a bigugh, remembering in the past when Ling Tian took care of evil people when he was short of money or needed some special resources. Ling Tian never attacked innocents but the evil ones, be it dual cultivators who killed their partner to evil sect leaders and so on.


    Shin Wei felt like he was going back to those fun times with Ling Tian.


    "Do justice?" Xuanyuan Ling''s beautiful, delicate and long eyshes flickered upon hearing this.


    "What are you going to do?" Ling Tian looked with a slightly concerned look at Feng Wuyu.


    "What can I do?" Feng Wuyu replied with the same question, but his tone was more respectful. But it still carried with it a trace of sadness and mncholy, "I really didn''t think beyond this day."


    Feng Wuyu had decided to die on this day, carrying out his revenge for his son. But now he did not know what to do. His son''s killers had been killed and he no longer had a target.


    "Your son wanted to do something when he was older?" Ling Tian asked softly, reminding him about Feng Yu.


    "Something my son would have wanted to do..." Feng Wuyu blinked and thought about the times with his son.


    ''Dad! When I grow up, I will take care of those people who have been abandoned and have nowhere else to go!''


    ''It hurts me so much to see even those kids like me wandering on the streets with nothing to eat. Even though I know that these are their fates in life, it still saddens me...''


    ''If I can find the right medicinal herb for you, then I will know that my destiny is to care for and protect those people! Even my grandparents and distant family!''


    For the first time, Feng Wuyu''s gaze seemed to light up with a unique glow, forming a happy smile as he remembered this.


    "Looks like you already know what to do..." Ling Tian said with a smile.


    "Although I know it was my son''s dream, I will fulfill it in his ce until we meet in heaven again. If not, then I won''t have a face to see my son!" Feng Wuyu nodded with a bright expression, looking at the sky and nodding to his new life mission.


    "I will go somewhere else, far away from here to start over." Feng Wuyu looked at the corpses of his Feng family and felt no pain. All trace of affection for this blood family diminished when he lost his son and finally disappeared when he learned the truth.


    "I know that you will probably reach a height that no one has ever imagined and now a simple family like this could not fit in your eyes, but I still thank you for everything you gave me." Feng Wuyu clenched his fists together and gave Ling Tian onest loving smile, as if he was saying goodbye to a family member very important to him.


    "Take care of yourself." Ling Tian also nodded with a smile and waved his hand, waving goodbye to Feng Wuyu in the distance.


    The people in the distance were still looking at Ling Tian with fear,cking the courage to move and leave, as if they were afraid that Ling Tian would do something to them if they did.


    "Hey, shouldn''t youe down already? How long are you nning to keep sneaking peeks." Ling Tian smiled indifferently.


    "I really can''t hide my presence from little fellow, hehe."


    A voice that Ling Tian noticed carried a trace of respect and even a hint of fear was heard once Feng Ye appeared, startling Feng Xiao and Li Fengyuan. His face held a nodding expression as he looked at Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian was aware that Feng Ye was hiding from the beginning, watching what was going on.


    "Grandfather!"


    Feng Xiao eximed when he saw Feng Ye appear out of nowhere. Li Fengyuan also couldn''t help but be surprised when she couldn''t see his cultivation level.


    "Are you going towards the Ji family?" Feng Ye looked at Ling Tian for a few seconds and asked.


    Ling Tian smiled faintly, nodding at him. Feng Ye sighed inwardly, thinking that this calm young man would still have such a side.


    "Come on. I imagine you''ll have some flying artifact?" Ling Tian asked.


    Feng Ye smiled helplessly and nodded, "Of course. It will take us a few days to reach the capital." His hand waved as a somewhat small craft appeared, about with space for five people.


    But Ling Tian looked over and smiled. The space inside was more than what could be seen with the naked eye.


    "Wait!"


    Before Ling Tian walked up, a voice trembling but full of curiosity was heard.


    Ling Tian raised his eyebrows and looked at Li Fengyuan, who''splexion was filled with curiosity as a nervousness attacked her body.


    "What? Now you really want to be my personal maid?"


    Ling Tian asked with a small smile, making Li Fengyuan blink in surprise.

 Chapter 564 Sword Maid

    "Do you want to be my personal maid?"


    Ling Tian asked with a small smile, looking at Li Fengyuan and recalling a bit of Sheng Mei, his sword maidservant in one of the worlds of the Immortal realm. The aura she had looked a bit like Sheng Mei, but it was distinctly different, as if it was natural.


    Personal maid?


    Li Fengyuan was stunned as she thought about this situation. Although she knew Ling Tian was powerful, she still couldn''t help but doubt; after all, no one wanted to lose their freedom in bing someone else''s servant or ve.


    Feng Ye raised his eyebrows upon hearing Ling Tian''s boldness with this topic, thinking inwardly that it was not to be avoided that he was also young and had such thoughts. Feng Xiao blinked and saw Ling Tian wanting to confirm that he wasn''t joking; his gaze also shifted to Shin Wei and Xuanyuan Ling, with thetter having a slightly somber face and a tinge of disappointment.


    "I..."


    Ling Tian looked at Li Fengyuan who hesitated still, clearly understanding her thoughts.


    Then, Ling Tian smiled faintly and said, "A long time ago, I had a personal maid who had a simr resemnce to you in terms of sword talent... and she became my sword maid..."


    These words shocked Li Fengyuan and she quickly thought about whether there really was someone else who agreed to be this man''s maidservant in front of her. And moreover, a sword maid?


    "That girl was very good and obedient, so she was very diligent..." Ling Tian smiled without taking into ount the expressions of the others and continued, "At first she was very depressed because of the past she had with her family and fell into a state of depression that was almost impossible to get out of. But over time she managed to ovee it and her heart became stronger than ever, oveing the tribtions of life with each steady step and without hesitation. I taught her everything I knew and her strength reached a height she never thought she could ever touch in her entire life, destroying rivers and mountains just by waving her hand, destroying enemies with a thought and splitting Heaven and Earth in half just by waving her sword after entering the Way of the Sword... she no longer had to look from below at the world like in the past, but instead she could stand at the top of the heaven and despise the world with her power..." Ling Tian smiled with a touch of bitterness and mncholy, remembering Sheng Mei''s tragic past. Although there was a clear barrier between the two at first, in the end Ling Tian was able to connect with her and help her to rise again.


    Shin Wei and Xuanyuan Ling were surprised to think that Ling Tian really had a personal maid and seemed to be very powerful with just those words. Feng Ye and Feng Xiao were shocked as well and even did not hesitate to think whether Ling Tian was really a young man or someone who has lived for thousands of years.


    Li Fengyuan followed in a state of stupefaction, realizing that she had a slight resemnce to that woman in terms of their lives, being helpless and without a real home.


    "So... what happened to her?" Li Fengyuan didn''t hesitate and asked curiously, thinking about what had happened to her. Her brain simply believed what Ling Tian was saying and did not reflect that Ling Tian seemed to speak in a time long ago, let alone thinking that Ling Tian was a young man like her.


    "What happened to her?" Ling Tian looked up at the sky without leaving that longing smile and said, "She is in a ce far away, fighting on the road of life until we meet again..." Ling Tian actually had a bit of concern for her, being aware that he had not been able to return to that world and Sheng Mei should be worried about him too when he disappeared without warning. Sheng Mei held the same weight for him as if she were his own disciple in his heart: a family member.


    Ling Tian simply wanted Sheng Mei to continue her life if they failed to meet again, that she would even have a family and be happy. Ling Tian always wished her the best, a truly happy life unlike her past.


    "She is still fighting?" Li Fengyuan blinked her long delicate eyshes and contemted what Ling Tian said, not feeling any falsehood or exaggeration in his words, as if it was really the truth. The hesitation in her heart diminished greatly, still pondering it.


    Ling Tian stared at the sky for a little while longer before sighing inwardly and letting out a smile; wherever Sheng Mei was, Ling Tian prayed for her sake.


    Li Fengyuan thought about it some more before making a decision.


    "Please take me as your personal maidservant!" Li Fengyuan knelt down and kowtowed to Ling Tian, knowing the power this young man in front of her had, "I want to be strong and that no one will ever again have to force me to do what they want!" Although Li Fengyuan still had a slight reluctance in her heart, she gathered her courage in taking this step and decided that she would do whatever it took to achieve her goal. The fate of the city and the mountains in the distance that had been cut down by Ling Tian''s sword had emboldened her heart.


    Ling Tian''s gaze fell upon her, showing a look full of indifference as if he could see through her with her thoughts and heart for an indefinite time before lifting the corners of his mouth and smiling, "Then, from this moment on you will be the Sword Maid of this Venerable Immortal! You will be under my protection and whoever dares to harm you will have to deal with me! Not even heaven itself can question my authority!" Ling Tian''s natural impulse came out for the first time and changed the feeling of the atmosphere.


    * Boom! *


    Lightning shed across the clear sky and let out a fierce thunder, as if responding to Ling Tian''s words!


    Both Feng Ye and Feng Xiao could not help but be stunned at the sight of this strange phenomenon. Even Xuanyuan Ling and Shin Wei were no exception!


    A few words could cause such a change in the sky?


    But this essential change went unnoticed by Li Fengyuan, who was concentrating on Ling Tian''s words and felt that there was a subtle but evident change in her, as if some shackles disappeared from her and she felt a trace of that longed-for freedom.


    Was this the change and feeling of freedom she longed for?


    Li Fengyuan wondered inwardly as she kowtowed to Ling Tian three times, knowing that her life had taken a different turn and she had probably entered another world.


    Venerable Immortal? This identity echoed in her head and she wondered what it really meant, if Ling Tian really considered himself an immortal and a powerful one it seemed.


    Ling Tian nodded as he saw Li Fengyuan''s bow and raised his eyebrow as he sensed the anger in the sky, as if he had really interfered with fate''s ns.


    ''To think that I attracted the wrath of the universe by epting this woman and changing her fate...'' Ling Tian thought inwardly about heavens'' change. He knew that there were certain things that the Heavenly Dao and the universe kept written down and didn''t want anyone to touch them, which was taboo. But he touched them and even changed them, thus triggering this heavenly phenomenon.


    These words he said while taking Li Fengyuan also struck his soul and he felt as if in his past life he had also done the same thing, interfering with heavens themselves.


    Li Fengyuan finished with her reverence and stood up once. Her expression had changed and she now felt a little freer, but when she looked at Ling Tian she maintained a respectful expression throughout.


    "Take these medicinal pills and heal yourself first on the way." Ling Tian took out several medicinal pills from his storage ring and passed them to Li Fengyuan. He knew that Li Fengyuan no longer had emotional attachment in this ce. Ling Tian retracted his momentum and natural aura again, causing both the few dark clouds and lightning in the sky to disappear soon after, clearing the sky and returning to normal.


    "T-thank you... M-Master..." Li Fengyuan thanked and her tone carried a nervous touch.


    Ling Tian seemed to take his time as he nced around for an indefinite amount of time before saying, "Then let''s go." Ling Tian nodded and headed towards the flying artifact. His gaze shifted to the Feng family''s ce and said, "Di Ji, let''s go!" A smile formed at the sight of her.


    "En!" Di Ji did not hesitate and ran towards Ling Tian. It seemed as if she was the only one who was not afraid of him.


    Di Ji caught up to Ling Tian and nervously climbed onto the flying contraption.


    "Yuan''er!"


    A voice stopped Li Fengyuan as she was about to climb onto the flying artifact. She turned and looked it was the patriarch of the Li family where she had grown up.


    Li Fengyuan looked at the patriarch of her family and the members there for a while, before cupping her fists together in thanks and saying, "Patriarch Li, family members, Fengyuan thanks you for providing me with a home and food all this time. But Fengyuan has to leave and cannot stay in this ce anymore, so I ask you to forgive Fengyuan and I bid you farewell." She bowed onest time before climbing into the flying contraption behind Xuanyuan Ling.


    The Li family patriarch as well as all the members red at Li Fengyuan and the others, knowing that this family member had gone her own way.


    "Niece..." Patriarch Li watched Li Fengyuan disappear before he smiled bitterly and regretfully, knowing that he had pushed this genius of his family into the corner and that Li Fengyuan no longer had any affection for this family.


    "Brother, I failed to take care of your daughter..." Patriarch Li said in his heart with regret. Although he was remorseful, he knew that the path Li Fengyuan had taken would be one that even he and his family would not achieve even in generations toe.


    The Li family members watched Li Fengyuan leave before sighing and repenting as well, reflecting on how they treated her and even did not hesitate to turn against her so that Li Fengyuan would marry Feng Xuan.


    Ling Tian looked at this ce and saw that only the Li family and the Hua family who did not interfere in the battle remained, thus saving themselves from elimination. But this ce and these families were no longer of importance to Ling Tian and he boarded the flying artifact, heading for the imperial capital.

 Chapter 565 Beautiful & Powerful Heavenly Fairies

    ?"Hey, you''re not going to believe what I just saw!"


    "What did you see? An immortal from the immortal world? Hahaha!"


    "Hahaha! Leave the poor junior brother alone, it''s still his first time out of the sect."


    "No! I tell you I saw some beautiful fairies! I think they are from the Flowers Sea Sect!"


    "The Flowers Sea Sect?"


    "Really? They say that those women of the sect are stupendously beautiful!"


    "Yeah! Look, follow me, I''ll take you to where I saw them! They''re at the entrance to the forbidden area where a Void Corridor appeared some time ago."


    A group of young men followed a man in his 20s, flying in the sky with their flying swords as they crossed some mountains and forests. They quickly arrived at the destined ce.


    "Look! Aren''t those guys from the rival sect?"


    "What are they doing here?"


    "Looks like they''re alsoing to see these female disciples from the sect! But how did they get to this ce quickly?"


    "Oh look! There goes a guy approaching that ce!"


    "I can''t see his cultivation level! He must be beyond the Golden Core realm!"


    "Nascent Soul? He''s that powerful?"


    "Even though we''re on a sect mission to investigate this ce, I still can''t believe we ran into these Flowers Sea Sect women."


    "Look at those bodies! So beautiful and perfect!"


    "Look at that one with almost brownish ck hair, with slightly red tips! She has such a hot body and such big breasts!"


    "Look at that woman next to her in a yellow dress, she looks like she''s a saint from a great sect!"


    "And those other women are not lesser either! Each one is perfect and splendid!"


    "It''s a pity they have veils and we can''t see their faces!"


    "Aren''t they one of the women ranked as the most beautiful on this continent?"


    "I don''t know, I can''t see through their veils and confirm their faces."


    "But what are they doing in the forbidden zone? Aren''t they afraid of dying? Even the Body Condensation experts are notpletely safe when they enter!"


    "And... if we get close? Hehehe!"


    "No one can know what happens in the forbidden zone!"


    Whispers formed in the surroundings, as they looked at a group of beautiful young women.


    "Oh! Beautifuldies, how are you? I hope I''m not disturbing you, I''m a core disciple of the Nine Heavens Sect. If you would like an escort for you to out of here, we can dly apany you."


    A handsome man with almost perfect features, he approached these women with a smile and disyed a proud, elegant bearing with airs of arrogance, as if he could crush the world with his hand.


    However, a frown appeared on his face when he saw that none of these women were paying any attention to him.


    "Hey! I''m talking to you!" The young man lost his poise after trying to speak several times and getting no response. He became angry when he saw that for the first time a group of women did not fall in love with his face, let alone pay attention to him.


    "Elder! Help me bring these beautiful fairies!" The young man grinned wickedly after turning around and speaking to one of the elders of the group from where he stood and saying, "This young master will y with them and teach them a lesson for ignoring me!"


    A man with an appearance of about 70 years old came out of the group and approached the young man as he kept a watchful eye on these women.


    "Our sect may be a bitpromised once they find out that we kidnapped these girls." However, the old man still spoke with a trace of caution to the young man.


    "Tsk! What''s there to worry about with a sect in this ce?" The young man sneered and added, "Besides, we can take care of silencing everyone here!" His gazepletely swept everyone in the distance.


    "Although it would be better if we consulted with your senior brother..."


    "Grandfather! What did I tell you, you''re going to disobey my orders?" But the young man coldly red at the old man and arrogantly said, "You''re a Body Condensation realm expert and can easily kill everyone here!"


    Although this ce was a safe zone for everyone, fights would always happen and they could even kill if they were strong enough.


    The old man nodded and did not continue to refuse. After all, this young man''s identity was very important and he couldn''t afford to make him angry, even if they were family and he was an elder of the sect.


    "Mhm? They have very strong stealth techniques..." The elder raised his eyebrow in surprise when he couldn''t see through their cultivation levels.


    "Girls, pleasee with me."


    Once he arrived near these women, the sect elder said with an arrogant and domineering tone. Although he disliked doing this, he still had to do it.


    However, no one responded and these women who were like heavenly fairies continued to stare at the entrance of this forbidden area.


    "If you don''t want to be hurt, I order you to move ande with me!" The elder grew impatient and red angrily at these young women of about 20 years of age, so young but with striking beauty.


    "Get lost."


    Then, almost a few secondster, one of the women said with faint indifference but without averting her gaze from the entrance of this ce.


    "Ah? You know who I am?" The elder red angrily and advanced towards them, extending his power to frighten and suppress them.


    "Get lost!"


    But this time, as the man was about to advance and grab one of them by the shoulder, a furious and arrogant voice spread out along with a shocking force!


    The old man''s face changed and a fear rose in him, sweating as his expression was horrible and full of fear looking at one of the women who had spoken and looked at him finally.


    "Potential... expert of the Separation And Reunion realm..." His trembling voice filled with fear was heard faintly, feeling the breath of death blowing on his neck as a pair of beautiful eyes, but with a tinge of fury, indifference and arrogance fell upon him.


    This woman is an expert cultivator more powerful than him!


    The old man felt the powerful force of Potential locking onto him and crushing his internal organs, knowing that he had messed with the wrong people!


    He knew about the Potential and the force in the Separation And Reunion realm! After all, his sect leader was in this realm!


    But now, women as young and much younger than even his grandson were experts in this realm!


    When everyone was dumbfounded looking at what was happening, a silence ruled the ce even more.


    "My god... is she a goddess of the Immortal World?"


    "She is so beautiful and perfect!"


    "How can there be such a beautiful woman in this world? Not even the ten most beautiful women ranked in this world couldpare to her!"


    A young woman wearing a white robe with sapphire blue came out of the forbidden area. A cold aura full of indifference could be noticed about her, as if she came from heaven and this world could not enter her eyes. A characteristic and beautiful sapphire was adorning her hair while keeping it styled at the same time.


    She also had a veil and it was hiding half of her face.


    "Sis!"


    Instantly, the group of young women waiting outside shouted with worry at the sight of this woman.


    "Uhm?" A scowl appeared on this woman''s beautiful face as she looked at the man who was pale and kneeling near these women.


    * Swoosh! *


    Then, to everyone''s shock, a giant hand came out of this woman and grabbed the man before throwing him away. His organs were crushed and his meridians shattered, losing his cultivation.


    It seemed like she knew what this man was nning to do.


    "Cultivation Essence Giant Hand! Great Ascension Expert!"


    But a cold breath was clearly heard as they saw this woman easily dispose of this old man.


    Quickly, most of them escaped without thinking and left, opting to keep their lives safe.


    "You found them?"


    When almost all of them left, a worried voice from one of the women was heard as she looked at this woman in white robes with sapphire blue.


    "No..." A helpless and obviously worried tone came from this cold woman''s lips. Even her face changed and her gaze was filled with worry.


    "But they must both be all right. If the little white fox is with them, then we shouldn''t worry too much. We should keep looking for them and the others as well. I''m sure these girls must be looking for us too."


    Yun Mengxin looked at her sisters and thought of Lan Yin, Qing Sha and the little white fox getting separated. The others were also not with them, but Ling Tian''s disciples were with them, so there was no concern for them but only for the girls and the small animal.


    Zhang Xinya, Tang Wanying, Long Yuyin, Mu Shuiruo and Shan Qingwu finally showed worried expressions and prayed for the well-being of the three girls. A trace of relief also appeared in them at the thought of the probability that the little white fox was with them, knowing about this little animal''s intelligence and probably one of its abilities.


    "My Husband, I hope you are well..." Yun Mengxin whispered in her heart as the image of Ling Tian filled her mind, knowing that his situation could be veryplicated when she remembered him before they parted in the void dimension.


    ...


    "Sis Shasha, I already want to find Master and our big sisters!"


    In the middle of some ruins of an unknown ce, a voice was heard as two small figures moved carefully on the ce.


    Qing Sha listened to what Lan Yin said and nodded as well with a worried little face, "Shasha also wants to find Master and big sisters! We also have to see if we can find our little friend!" Her expression showed a tinge of worry as she remembered Ling Tian and the others as well as the little white fox, "But first we have to get out of here and look for information to find out where we are!"


    Lan Yin nodded without hesitation, having the same idea as Qing Sha. Both girls are very smart and knew that they must first look for information and then think what to do.


    Lan Yin and Qing Sha had woken up together, but not knowing where they were, recognizing that they were lost and separated from the others. Now they were walking in this lonely ce, holding hands not wanting to get lost.


    "Mhu? Look! There''s someone there!" Lan Yin spoke quietly to Qing Sha as she pointed with her hand in one direction. Both of them moved more cautiously and looked at this person.


    But as if having heard Lan Yin''s voice, this person turned around and looked at them.


    "Huh?"


    "Another big sister as beautiful as our big sisters!"


    Both Qing Sha and Lan Yin were dumbfounded when they saw this person''s face, realizing that she was a grown woman and very beautiful, just like Yun Mengxin and the others. A curvaceous figure, very white and pure skin, soft and tender to the touch, long jet ck hair with a unique shine in the sunlight, a sexy waist and huge but proudly standing upright breasts with an amazing shape and delineation of a ck dress somewhat daring to the eye, made this woman very beautiful, exotic and hot.


    "But you two are very cute and pretty, you will surely be more beautiful than me when you grow up!" This woman smiled and spoke, with a tone in her voice that brought a slightly seductive and alluring tone. Her gaze changed and her eyes glinted slyly at the sight of both Lan Yin and Qing Sha, as if she had found something valuable.


    "Are you two lost?" The woman asked with a tender smile.


    Lan Yin and Qing Sha looked cautiously at this woman, although she was very beautiful they were intelligent and knew they were in a different world where they might encounter danger. More so, when they both could not see this woman''s cultivation level!


    "Why don''t we walk together? This big sister is also lost and I see that you are too." However, the woman saw that they did not respond and still spoke again, looking at the two girls with a gentle expression.


    "It''s okay..."


    Both Lan Yin and Qing Sha subconsciously nodded, strangely feeling no danger from this woman the more they saw her, getting the feeling that they apparently knew her despite it being the first time they met her. In fact, they felt aforting security in being at her side.


    "Thene on, your Master and big sisters must be worried about you." The woman smiled mysteriously and walked with the two girls in this lonely ce, the three of them moving cautiously as they searched for an exit.

 Chapter 566 You Are Not That Kind Of Maidservant

    ?A ship that had the shape of an airship flew in the sky, passing through the clouds at an unimaginable speed. The moon was shining on the horizon and the stars created a whole beautiful sea for the view, creating a perfect and beautiful scenery.


    "The recovery speed is too slow..."


    A slightly disappointed voice was heard from one of the rooms inside the airship. Sitting cross-legged on the soft bed, Ling Tian opened his eyes and let out a sigh as he looked at the recovery speed of his meridians and Dantian, knowing that it would take a long time to repair them if he only tried to heal them with the powerful force of the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures.


    Even the medicinal pills were not having much effect.


    "If they were shattered by another normal force, I could have long since repaired thempletely. This legendary Primal Chaos Force really is strange and mysterious..." Ling Tian knew that his meridians and Dantian were destroyed by this kind of legend force, so it was to be expected that he could not recover quickly. He even tried to use the mysterious Yin-Yang force to repair them but he couldn''t, as if there was nothing effective for this problem.


    The only way for his meridians to be repaired was to find a legendary herb, but Ling Tian only had in his hands the Silver Jade Grass he found in his previous world before ascending, so he would need another more powerful and stronger herb to be able to make a special pill. Either that or find a ce with plenty of natural Chi that he could use to his advantage.


    * Knock * * Knock * * Knock *


    The door to the room chimed, bringing Ling Tian out of his thoughts.


    "Come in." Ling Tian spoke and frowned, what did Li Fengyuan want at this hour?


    "I''ll go in, Master."


    Then, Ling Tian was slightly stunned when he saw Li Fengyuan enter and walk nervously before him. She stood in front of him and could not look him directly in the eyes. Li Fengyuan was wearing a light and almost transparent sheerce evening dress, with her long white smooth legs uncovered so that they could be appreciated while the semi-transparent dress along with her slender and exquisite tender arms slightly concealed the well-developed and shapely breasts under her pure white underwear, as if she wanted to maintain the innocence of every woman. An enhanced butt well-shaped and soft to the touch. Her loose hair cascaded over her shoulders and down to her lower back, her long beautiful eyshes quivered with nervousness as her face was deeply painted a deep red color. Her heaving yet silent breathing made her a heavenly fairy who was beginning to grow with enchantment and beauty that the heavens had in store for her.


    Li Fengyuan had finished healing all her wounds quickly thanks to the powerful medicinal pills he gave her, so her body was healthy and glowing, but with a slight redyer of heat due to the moment. Even Ling Tian could see that Li Fengyuan had made a breakthrough in her cultivation and was now a Half-Step to Golden Core realm cultivator!


    Ling Tian could sense Li Fengyuan''s obvious nervousness as she gathered her courage and bravery to stand in front of him. Her shoulders were shaking nervously and her legs seemed to want to turn and flee. A smile of whether not to know tough or cry formed on Ling Tian and he realized what this woman was trying to do, by thinking about him being that kind of person.


    "What are you doing?" However, Ling Tian still asked with a slightly yful smile upon seeing her.


    "I am at your personal service, Master..." Li Fengyuan spoke nervously as she felt her heart pounding intensely.


    "Service of what?" Ling Tian''s small smile became a little bigger, looking straight at that ruby face and those beautiful eyes, wanting to tease her a little. Ling Tian had to admit that after giving her a closer and real observation, Li Fengyuan really was very beautiful indeed, standing out even beyond the sky.


    "Night..."


    "Mhm?"


    Ling Tian raised his eyebrows and heard a small whisper from Li Fengyuan, knowing that this woman really was very nervous. A yful expression was painted on his face, after all, it was fun and fascinating to tease beautiful women.


    Li Fengyuan felt her body heat increase more as she felt embarrassed in front of Ling Tian and finally said firmly, "This maid is here to fulfill Master''s night services!" Her heart beat wildly as nervousness and even a little fear assaulted her.


    Ling Tian looked with a smile at Li Fengyuan and a slight impression was marked on his heart as he saw this woman standing in front of him still with courage and bravery, given up an important part of her life. Ling Tian always looked at her face and had only seen her body once at first, but then he was looking at her eyes directly.


    Ling Tian finally got off the bed and stood in front of Li Fengyuan. He could clearly notice how her breathing quickened and her face became more charming as she blushed even more; every man would be intoxicated to see such beauty at this moment, more so, with a unique charm.


    Taking the nket from the bed and covering her with it, Ling Tian smiled and said softly, "Li Fengyuan, I am not that kind of man and you are not that kind of maidservant!"


    "Huh?" Li Fengyuan felt the nket cover her body and the nervousness instantly disappeared when she heard Ling Tian''s words. Her intensely beating heart calmed down and the nervousness that ruled her disappeared.


    "I''m not that kind of maidservant?" Li Fengyuan murmured Ling Tian''s words and Ling Tian''s impression on her heart changed again. A thankfulness surged in her heart to the point that a small tear formed in the corner of her eye.


    "Thank you, Master..." Li Fengyuan finally looked straight into Ling Tian''s eyes and sincerely thanked from the bottom of her heart. Although she might have really given her body to Ling Tian due to bing his personal servant, Li Fengyuan was still a bit reluctant in that and might feel a bit of rejection towards him.


    At this moment, Li Fengyuan noticed Ling Tian''s beautiful jet ck eyes, like a ck hole that seemed to attract her soul. But Li Fengyuan could clearly see the calm and tranquility in her eyes, as well as a clean and pure look without any evil in them, proving that he had no evil or lewd thoughts when he saw her.


    She even saw that he was looking directly into her eyes and not at her body, which raised Ling Tian''s impression in her heart.


    Her heart beat imperceptibly with a different meaning as Li Fengyuan clutched the nket on her body without realizing it, while she felt that this nket conveyed a warmth and softness that she once had in her life.


    However, the next moment, Li Fengyuan''s face turned red again as she realized her boldness and the state she was in. Gratitude welled up inside her again as she saw Ling Tian for covering her with the nket due to the kind of semi-transparent clothes she was wearing.


    "I said it then and I will say it again. You, Li Fengyuan, you are my sword maid, so I will teach you all my knowledge of the Way of the Sword so that you can forge your own destiny to the point where you can destroy the world with your sword!" Ling Tian smiled and looked proudly at Li Fengyuan, promising that he would lead her to reach the top in the Way of the Sword and let her forge her own destiny and decide her own life.


    "This maidservant thanks you, Master. I will do my best not to let you down." Li Fengyuan nodded and bowed to Ling Tian.


    "I don''t doubt it." Ling Tian nodded with a faint smile.


    "Master... can you tell me what your name is?" Li Fengyuan asked hesitantly, realizing that she didn''t really know Ling Tian''s name. Before she thought he was Feng Yu, but now Li Fengyuan knew that this young man in front of her was not really that boy she was engaged to in the past because of their families and only met once.


    Ling Tian looked at her for a few seconds before calmly saying, "Tian, my name is Ling Tian..."


    "Ling Tian?" Li Fengyuan blinked a little stupefied as she pondered this name and engraved it in her heart, knowing the name of her benefactor who opened such a high door she never thought she could touch. Although Ling Tian looked older by about three or five years, Li Fengyuan respected him as her true Master.


    "It will depend on you whether you can quickly enter the Way of the Sword. These are some basic exercises you must learn if you want to master the sword. For now it is more than enough that you learn and understand the basics well. Once you understand, I will teach you some special sword techniques." Ling Tian pointed and touched his finger to Li Fengyuan''s forehead, conveying several of the exercises and stances with the sword to her, so that she can find her way and be fully oriented and adequate with the sword. Although Li Fengyuan had not yet opened her own Knowledge Sea, it was not difficult to send small packets of information to her mind.


    "Thank you very much, Master! Fengyuan will study hard and will not let you down!" Li Fengyuan nodded a few secondster as she looked at the amount of memories Ling Tian passed to her, quickly realizing that the quality of these techniques and exercises are of high rank! Very powerfulpared to the ones she encountered in the Li family!


    Ling Tian nodded calmly and let Li Fengyuan practice and change as he left his room.


    This time, Li Fengyuan sat cross-legged after changing and set about recalling the various exercises with a calm and happy expression on her face, finally with the remaining reluctance and hesitation she had in her heart disappearingpletely.

 Chapter 567 Do You Think Your Master Is That Kind Of Person Too?

    ?Ling Tian left the room quietly, leaving Li Fengyuan to learn the basic knowledge about the Way of the Sword.


    "Aren''t you guys resting?"


    Ling Tian asked as he saw two people on the deck of the ship, casually looking at the dark sky and sea of stars along with a moon that radiated a peaceful and soothing feeling.


    "Master."


    Shin Wei turned and nodded with a smile to Ling Tian. Xuanyuan Ling beside him nodded in the same manner still with that expression from before.


    "Well, I''ve mostly recovered and Ling''er has too, so we decided to take a look outside and keep an eye out for any trouble." Shin Wei replied to his previous question and after giving Ling Tian a scan of him added with a slightly yful and mischievous expression, "Master, so quickly finished your activities?" His eyes were filled with a mischievous glint that he tried to hide.


    Xuanyuan Ling said nothing but looked at Ling Tian, thetter feeling as if her gaze became slightly more direct and seemingly questioning.


    Both of them had seen Li Fengyuan heading towards Ling Tian''s room in a daring and sensual dress. They could imagine what would happen.


    "What nonsense are you talking?" Ling Tian''s expression changed and a smile that was not quite a smile appeared on his face. Gently patting Shin Wei''s shoulder, Ling Tian asked, "You also think your Master is that kind of person?" His smile widened further and the strength in his hand on Shin Wei''s shoulder increased slightly. He knew that Shin Wei was ying and teasing him, so Ling Tian also confronted him with a superior front.


    "No, no, no! I just thought that Master might have other thoughts!" But Shin Wei quickly shook his head and his face became fearful and frightened. Shin Wei felt shivers as he saw Ling Tian''s smile and felt his shoulder being squeezed fiercely by Ling Tian''s hand. Beads of sweat from fright appeared on his head as he casually recalled when Ling Tian scolded them for misbehaving.


    Despite this, Shin Wei never raised a guard against Ling Tian, let alone turned away, as if he was a small child being scolded and punished by his parents.


    Ling Tian raised his eyebrows and looked at Shin Wei''s embarrassedplexion, a feeling of warmth and affection filled his heart as he remembered that this young man still respected him at this moment as in the past and did not hesitate to drop his defenses even though he was being scolded and could easily get off. Ling Tian could remember the past and how all those children would receive his scolding without rebelling, except for a few of them, but despite that, they would all always listen to him and nod without exception.


    Loosening his grip on his shoulder, Ling Tian let out a wry and slightly embarrassed sigh as he realized his disciples'' thoughts about him with the topic regarding Li Fengyuan and bing his personal maid. He was not surprised that they would think about him that way, he would think so too upon witnessing it.


    "I didn''t take Li Fengyuan as my maid just because she is beautiful and I wanted her body..." Ling Tian shook his head and smiled calmly, "I took her under my protection because I noticed her special aura and knew that she is suitable for the Way of the Sword, so I want to educate her and teach her what I know, more so knowing her current situation. Although she is my servant in such terms and it is to be known that maidservants would have to please their Master in the nights, she won''t be that kind of servant let alone I will be that kind of Master."


    Ling Tian looked sincerely at Shin Wei, he rubbed his hair and then raised his left hand, pointing to his wedding ring on his ring finger, saying, "Besides, I''m already married!" His gaze shone with honesty and love as he remembered those wives of his who were not with him at this moment, beginning to remember them and longing to be with them.


    "Don''t worry, Master. I will never think wrong of you and I am sure my martial brothers and sisters won''t think wrong either. Besides, for my part as a man, I wouldn''t think badly of you if you wanted to have a maid especially for that purpose..." Shin Wei shook his head and likewise spoke with a sincere and firm tone, showing Ling Tian that he really didn''t think wrong and simply wanted to tease him.


    Every man could never resist the temptation of beauty, especially if he was alone, far from his lovers.


    Ling Tian smiled softly and thanked Shin Wei for his understanding and thoughts towards him. Although he didn''t care what other people thought, he would care a little about the thoughts of his loved ones, his family.


    Ling Tian approached the edge of the ship and looked at the beautiful and peaceful scenery in the night on the horizon, remembering countless things as the cold but soft wind blew on his face, blowing some long strands of his hair. Ling Tian and Shin Wei did not notice that Xuanyuan Ling''s expression changed after hearing Ling Tian rify the matter with the maid and finally a slight relieved smile was painted on her beautiful face, as if something that bothered her had disappeared.


    "Master." Shin Wei also looked at the beautiful night and asked, "That sword maid of yours that you mentioned before we left, she is one of our martial sisters too, right?" Shin Wei was smart and knew that although Ling Tian might make these ssifications, he considered them all as disciples and family, so he could understand Sheng Mei''s weight in his heart, "If I remember correctly you said that she is called Sheng Mei, right? Did you meet her in the Immortal World? How is she?" Shin Wei asked curiously, knowing that he had another sister, including her in his heart as well.


    Xuanyuan Ling twitched her ears and listened attentively, keeping her gaze on Ling Tian.


    "Uhm. Her name is Sheng Mei." Ling Tian kept that nostalgic smile while still looking at the night scenery and said, "I met her on a continent of a somewhat small world when I traveled among the lost or dead worlds as I was pursued by powerful experts when my power had not yet reached the top. Her situation at that time was on the verge of death and I saved her. At first she was so depressed and sad that she even ignored me, all she wanted was to die it seemed. But as time went by I took care of her and apanied her in her time of pain and she started to open up to me and finally recovered. She told me about her past and didn''t know what to do, so I told her there was more to do and discover. Then, as her meridians were shattered and it would take some time for her to recover, I taught her about my sword skills and techniques so that she would learn something without the need of Chi, but it was there that I discovered that she would advance very fast and be very strong with every small achievement and understanding about the sword..."


    Ling Tian remembered about Sheng Mei''s ability when using the sword and sighed with pride and even a little envy. Sheng Mei really had an ability to understand the sword and wield it amazingly, so amazing that it even surprised him at the time. But despite this, Ling Tian felt more pride and happiness for her.


    Xuanyuan Lin blinked in surprise and Shin Wei imagined Ling Tian''s state at that moment, knowing that traveling between worlds was almost impossible and over very dangerous. Undoubtedly, what Ling Tian said calmly and easily, might be nothing of the sort and Shin Wei could think of the terrible existences of those enemies if Ling Tian said they were powerful experts.


    "So, she is not in the Immortal World with you and our other martial brothers and sisters?" Shin Wei asked after pondering Ling Tian''s words.


    "No, unfortunately." Ling Tian shook his head and a trace of worry shed in his eyes, "Before I could do anything, the enemies who were chasing me found me and did not hesitate to shoot at once. Fortunately Sheng Mei was not with me at that time so she was saved, but that battle was so terrible that it even destroyed the space in the surroundings and we ended up in the void. With my knowledge of the Space Principle and the Mysteries of the Void Dimension I managed to escape and return to the Immortal realm while my enemies died in the void and we were still fighting. I tried to return to that world to look for Sheng Mei for a few years but I couldn''t do it... even when I reached the Supremacy in the Immortal realm I still couldn''t return to that world, much less find her..."


    Ling Tian hoped that nothing bad had happened to Sheng Mei. She was like a sister to him after they had shared time together and just as he helped her to rise up, Sheng Mei made his path clear so he wouldn''t get lost and wouldn''tpletely forget what he was fighting for.

 Chapter 568 Just Someone Trying To Find His Family Again

    ?"Little friend seems to have several disciples, eh?"


    A calm but old voice was heard almost after a few seconds when Ling Tian finished speaking.


    Ling Tian was unfazed by Feng Ye''s presence, his gaze still observing the sea of stars.


    "You can say it." Ling Tian spoke faintly without taking his eyes off the moon.


    Feng Ye watched Ling Tian who was looking at the scenery without showing arrogant airs or even pride and became more and more convinced that he really did have the mentality of a mature adult. Ling Tian was showing no signs of immaturity, let alone behaving like all the young people who were just growing up.


    But Feng Ye''s question about Ling Tian''s identity persisted. How could he have such a mature and calm mind? Howe he behaved as if he was an old man who had gone through all the vicissitudes of life and had seen the secrets of the universe and life? It is as if Ling Tian had lived thousands of years and would not frown even if the sky fell.


    This is not what would appear in a young generation, but in someone who has already lived his life and reached a high degree of maturity.


    Feng Ye could also see that both Shin Wei and Xuanyuan Ling were still increasing their cultivation levels! Shin Wei was approaching the threshold of the Great Ascension realm while Xuanyuan Ling was approaching the Separation And Reunion realm!


    This was something difficult to see in young people, even if they had a great background!


    Feng Yepared them and sighed inwardly, realizing that even those powerful families in the Heaven territory would not have descendants and younger generations as powerful as these two youths.


    He no longer ruled out the possibility that Ling Tian came from the legendary Immortal World, although the odds were very low.


    "Are we going straight to the imperial capital?" Ling Tian asked after a while, bringing Feng Ye out of his thoughts.


    "The route is set on the shuttle. But we can change the route without any problems." Feng Ye nodded. The flying ship they were on was powered by Spirit Crystals and there would be no problem if no one personally operated it. They could also assign a specific destination and travel without any problems.


    "Then we''ll deviate a bit from the destination." Ling Tian nodded and said, "We will go to Di Ji''s home first to leave her there. Then we will resume our destination." He had asked Di Ji about her home and coincidentally it wasn''t too far from where they were, it was even a bit close to the destination towards the imperial capital.


    "No problem, in fact, the more ces we are, the more likely we are to find the herbs we need." Feng Ye nodded without any problem. The special grass they were looking for was important and he knew that he would have to search many ces, so Ling Tian''s rmendation was within the ns.


    Without realizing it, Feng Ye changed his manner of speech subtly, adding more respect when speaking to Ling Tian, as if he was speaking to a person of equal importance as him.


    "You two go and rest, I''ll keep watch, don''t worry." Ling Tian looked at Xuanyuan Ling and Shin Wei. The most important thing was for both of them to rest and recoverpletely.


    "Yes, Grandmaster!"


    Xuanyuan Ling''s slightly happy and assertive voice surprised Ling Tian a little and he nodded, realizing that Xuanyuan Ling no longer had that slightly somber look as before and she was now calm and seemingly relieved and carefree like before when they were talking happily.


    Shin Wei nodded and headed to his room. Xuanyuan Ling did the same.


    The ship that looked small on the surface actually had arge space inside. There were almost 10 rooms and everyone could sleep in one. The space inside wasposed of many runes and special formations, which made this ship small and stealthy on the outside but spacious andrge on the inside.


    Ling Tian''s powerful spirit sense easily broke through the formations without alerting anyone and observed that Feng Xiao was cultivating in his room while Di Ji was sleeping peacefully.


    "What''s your question?"


    Ling Tian liked to admire the scenery and feel the gentle breeze and the coolness of the night. However, he could easily notice Feng Yu''s expression and asked casually.


    Feng Ye was startled inside and smiled bitterly, feeling that a young man could so easily see through him. He felt as if he was a kid and Ling Tian was the experienced adult.


    "Who are you?"


    Feng Ye simrly approached the edge a little close to Ling Tian and asked confidently, sensing that Ling Tian was open to all kinds of questions at this moment.


    Ling Tian did not change his expression and much less stopped admiring the scenery. His heart was calm and there was no nervousness at all.


    "I''m just someone trying to find and reunite with his family again."


    Ling Tian spoke softly, remembering all his family, both his wives, disciples, friends and even that biological family, wanting to seek answers also about the mystery of their separation.


    Feng Ye was surprised by Ling Tian''s kind of response, feeling that there were many unknowns and secrets in his words.


    Feng Ye sighed inwardly and confirmed that Ling Tian really could not be taken as a mere kid or young man. Perhaps in this world there would not be a young man like him. He had expected another kind of response, like if he came from a powerful family or had a very mysterious origin, he would not even be surprised if Ling Tian boasted about his identity. But this answer certainly caught him off guard and he knew it would be a mistake to think of Ling Tian as a boy.


    Feng Ye was much more curious about Ling Tian. Ling Tian didn''t even let out an impulse or breath from his body, he even seemed to have no natural aura when he couldn''t sense anythinging from Ling Tian. But now, thanks to that moment when Ling Tian epted Li Fengyuan and that strange change urred in the skies, Feng Ye thought that Ling Tian had reached a higher and even mysterious realm, bing one with the heaven.


    "Have you touched the threshold of immortality?" Feng Ye asked some time after pondering, his gaze was filled with curiosity and surprise. This exnation was the only and the most reasonable exnation he could have about Ling Tian. Although he had reached the peak of this world, he had yet to feel the call of immortal ascension, let alone touch that mysterious and powerful force of immortality. The Immortal World was a legend, a myth and at the same time everyone''s main goal, but no one had been able to ascend for thousands of years.


    Feng Ye also did not take into ount that Ling Tian was a cripple, since, the power he showed was not from someone who was a cripple. Although he still could not understand how Ling Tian could have such strength with his meridians shattered.


    Ling Tian nced sideways at Feng Ye faintly and shook his head slightly with a small wry smile. Although he could tell Feng Ye that he was an immortal and a Supreme who reached the peak, he doesn''t think Feng Ye would easily believe it. It''s like if out of nowhere an adult or even a youth appeared iming that he was a god,ing from the realm of gods and demonstrated great power; Ling Tian would still find it somewhat hard to believe.


    But sometimes, actions prove the validity of words....


    Releasing a sliver of his immortal aura and momentum and directing it towards Feng Ye, Ling Tian casually said, "Not only have I touched the threshold of immortality, but I have mastered it and reached the peak in that realm..." His voice carried an imperceptible majestic and powerful tone.


    Feng Ye for the first time felt a powerful breath, feeling as if this small force could destroy the whole world!


    Then, Feng Ye saw it: Ling Tian was standing to the side of him but at the same time seemed to be standing on the clouds, standing proudly on the clouds as he proudly watched and looked down on the entire world!


    A sense of helplessness arose in him and his mind even gave the light to worship and venerate Ling Tian, as if he was standing before heaven itself.


    The dark sky was again filled with lightning and dark clouds quickly appeared. Ling Tian frowned slightly as he felt the rejection in the will of this world, as if he should not be on this ne. That was why he always restricted both his spirit and aura, but despite that he still felt a suppression wherever he is. But Ling Tian could sense something else in that will, like a restriction directed especially towards him, specifically to his Soul and the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures.


    Ling Tian could understand the suppression on the part of his Soul, since he had spent more time in the Immortal realm and his Soul Essence is Immortal, so there was a rejection on the lower nes. But the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures were another level; this is a Heaven thing and there should not be something that could be more powerful or superior than this... unless whatever is restricting it was from the Heavens as well...

 Chapter 569 Rage

    ?A flying ship crossed through the clouds in broad daylight, approaching a city rapidly.


    "That''s my home!"


    Di Ji shouted happily on the deck of the ship, looking out over the city and finding her home once they got close. An average house next to others stood on the edge of the city.


    "Mhmm?"


    But soon, Di Ji frowned and became worried as she saw that there were several people in front of what was her house, as if they were waiting for someone. Not only her house, almost everyone in the city there were people with swords and other weapons at every house, some were running and some were carrying normal people to the city center.


    "What''s going on?" Feng Xiao looked at the city and also noticed themotion there. At once, he steered the ship and went down near the house.


    There were crowds of people outside the houses, some running and some on the ground.


    "Grandpa, are you alright?" Feng Xiao asked once his grandfather approached. He hadn''t seen Feng Ye for about 3 days and now he felt that he was different; he even imagined that his grandfather was afraid when his gaze met Ling Tian.


    "I''m fine, Xiao''er." Feng Ye shook his head and smiled reassuringly. But when his gaze turned to Ling Tian, there was a deep respect and even fear when he saw him. Three days ago, on that night he stayed with Ling Tian on the deck of the ship, he felt a terrifying power from this young man, feeling that he was like a small ant before him.


    Such power and force clearly could not belong to someone in the Great Ascension realm! Let alone someone who could have touched the mystery of immortality!


    The power Ling Tian showed him clearly belonged to a true Immortal, there was no other exnation...


    Feng Ye knew that this time, he had encountered something terrifying and strange at the same time, not being able to understand the first time why a young man like Ling Tian would have such strength. But a question came to his mind: what if he is from the legendary Immortal World? Ling Tian had told him that he was not from this world and he himself asked him if he was from another Cultivation World without giving him time to answer, to which Ling Tian nodded calmly, but never confirmed if it was really true from his side.


    "Look at that ship! It''ll be the reinforcements!"


    "We''re saved? But it''s a small ship..."


    "Shut up and wait quietly if you don''t want to die!"


    Some peoplemented as they saw the ship descend but were quickly silenced by several men who were flying in the sky, looking arrogantly and contemptuously at these people before turning their gazes towards the uninvited ship and frowning.


    "Identify yourself and stay there!"


    One of the men in the sky snorted coldly and arrogantly, looking at the size of the ship he could tell that the owners were low level cultivators he didn''t need to put on his eyes.


    Ling Tian looked at the ce and sighed mournfully, stepping down from the ship as Di Ji followed him and looked nervously and fearfully at the ce. Xuanyuan Ling and Shin Wei followed him and got off the ship. Li Fengyuan followed quickly behind them, carrying a new sword that Ling Tian had given her; her gaze was now different and shone with confidence and firmness.


    "Looks like we''re going to have a feast brothers!"


    "Yeah!"


    "It was a good idea toe to this ce!"


    The man who was about to scream in fury and arrogance stopped as he saw several people leaving the ship, being surprised when he saw purely young people and one old man. His gaze lit up with lust at the sight of both Xuanyuan Ling and Li Fengyuan, beautiful young women like maidens of heaven and the intense desire to taste them and make them his own red up in his body. Once he saw Di Ji his fire increased, thinking of tasting three beauties!


    The other men beside him grinned fiercely with lust, staring shamelessly at the bodies of these women.


    Xuanyuan Ling and Li Fengyuan felt disgust and annoyance as they felt the gazes of all those guys, especially Li Fengyuan as she felt them looking at her body and face. She looked at Xuanyuan Ling and envied her a little seeing that she had a veil at least to cover her face.


    "Mother! Father! Guys!" Di Ji eximed as she saw her mother being dragged out of the house between two men and they even did not hesitate to tear her dress apart wanting to touch and rape her while her father was being beaten by several men even though he was trying to want to approach the woman to help her and her younger siblings were crying non-stop with several wounds on their bodies. Tears flooded her eyes as she ran to them. Perhaps being with Ling Tian made her feel safe subconsciously and she was not afraid of all the people who were staring at her fiercely.


    "These people!" Feng Xiao opened his eyes in shock and clenched his fists tightly when he saw this scene. Although he knew that there was evil in the world, this shocked and enraged him. Feng Ye beside him had a dark look on his face and fury could not help but shine in his eyes either.


    The several people flying in the sky without the need for flying swords watched people on the ground, kneeling, beaten, raped and even bodies of people mercilessly killed. There were some women who killed and even raped men looking for fun, before surprising and looking in Ling Tian''s direction once they noticed him.


    The whole small town was in chaos.


    "Daughter!" The man who was being beaten and was Di Ji''s father opened his eyes and was shocked when he looked at Di Ji, showing an expression of despair and did not hesitate to shout, "Jiji! Run and don''t turn around! Run away!" As if an unknown burst of power erupted from his body, he stood up and fiercely punched one of the guys who were beating him before throwing another man who was pretending to grab Di Ji.


    Di Ji''s younger siblings cried even more at the sight of Di Ji and couldn''t help but want to stand up and go with her.


    "Looks like you want to taste the ecstasy of pleasure first, huh girl?" The man who seemed to be the leader grinnedsciviously as he watched Di Ji run towards her parents. He didn''t even mind her running, he didn''t sense powering from her and knew that she was not a cultivator. Therefore, he thought the others on the ship were not cultivators and if they were, they were low level.


    The man expelled a powerful aura and tried to catch Di Ji. The other men in the skyughed lustfully as they licked their lips. Even the two men who finished tearing Di Ji''s mother''s cloths apart turned and looked at her lustfully, grinning even more knowing that they could taste mother and daughter!


    "Jiji, run!" Di Ji''s mother also saw this and cried out in concern at the sight of Di Ji, not caring that she was almost naked and only had a few pieces of cloth on her. She did not hesitate to p as hard as she could those two men who were holding her to divert their gazes on Di Ji and forget about her, so that Di Ji could be saved.


    But Di Ji did not heed her parents'' warnings and ran towards them.


    "You''re not afraid of death, eh?" The leaderughed fiercely and withdrew his aura before reaching down and approaching Di Ji, nning better to take her directly and not wait. His gaze shone as he imagined himself tasting these young women.


    "Little Wei..."


    However, a low but slightly chilling and cold voice was heard, bringing unknown fear and terror to all these men. Ling Tian had a dark and killing look on his face as he saw this.


    But he hadn''t finished speaking when a giant hand had already materialized and grabbed the man!


    Shin Wei was also furious and without waiting for Ling Tian''smand, he condensed his cultivation essence into the famous Giant Hand and grabbed the one who looked like the leader and wanted to take Di Ji.


    "Cultivation Essence Giant Hand... Great Ascension Expert!" The leader finally muttered in terror as he was grabbed by Shin Wei''s materialized giant hand, breaking out in a cold sweat and filled with fear and terror at the sight of one of the great and legendary experts who were considered powerhouses in the world!


    * Boom! *


    The man exploded ferociously and blood sprayed into the air, staining some of the men nearby. Pieces of flesh fell to the ground, demonstrating the cruelty in killing this man.


    The whole ce became silent as they watched Shin Wei and were filled with extreme fear.

 Chapter 570 Practicing Yang To Replenish Ying

    ?The whole ce became silent as they watched Shin Wei and were filled with extreme fear. Without hesitation, everyone began to flee in different directions.


    No one had the power to face this expert and no one wanted to wait for their death!


    "Brother is also a Great Ascension realm expert?" Feng Xiao was shocked as was Li Fengyuan, looking at Shin Wei who had a killing expression and easily crushed a cultivator who was at the Golden Core Third Stage.


    In the Great Ascension realm one would have the ability to condense and materialize cultivation essence without the need to perform special techniques, easily being able to form the characteristic and famous Cultivation Essence Giant Hand that identifies every expert in this realm!


    A Great Ascension Early Stage could easily crush a cultivator at the Peak Stage of the Separation and Reunion realm just by using the Cultivation Essence Giant Hand!


    Even the Domain that was achieved in this realm could easily destroy the Potential of the Separation And Reunion realm!


    This demonstrated the great and enormous gap of power in these two realms!


    And now there was a Great Ascension realm expert in ce, while the enemies were barely at the Golden Core realm. More than 3 great realms of difference separated them.


    Now, there was another expert in this powerful realm apart from his grandfather, shocking Feng Xiao, more so, seeing that Shin Wei was very young.


    Feng Ye was not very surprised to think of Ling Tian''s identity, thinking that Shin Wei was just like him.


    * Swoosh! *


    At the moment when those in the sky wanted to escape, a powerful pressure fell on the ce and paralyzed everyone!


    Xuanyuan Ling expelled her aura along with some of her Potential, getting used to using it. Her cold gaze fell upon these men and added more weight, crushing the organs of these men as they showed expressions of terror and fear.


    "Martial Sister, you..." Feng Xiao was shocked once again as he felt Xuanyuan Ling''s powerful aura cover the entire ce, feeling that it was more powerful than his cultivation base that was barely at the Nascent Soul realm. Feng Xiao unconsciously tried to peek at Xuanyuan Ling''s cultivation level and was even more shocked when he couldn''t see it at all!


    Li Fengyuan looked at Xuanyuan Ling in surprise, finally realizing that someone of the same generation and even same age could be so powerful. As a woman, Li Fengyuan couldn''t help but raise apetition against Xuanyuan Ling, realizing that they had a great disparity in their cultivation and both of them were female, so there was no justification for her.


    * Fwoosh! *


    Another Cultivation Essence Giant Hand formed and grabbed another man, killing him in the same manner. Feng Ye was not far behind and finally fired, surprising only Li Fengyuan.


    Shin Wei disappeared and the next moment appeared in front of the group of people flying in the air. His aura spread out and easily blew up all the men as they could not resist it. Xuanyuan Ling also moved and killed several men nearby. They quickly finished killing almost everyone and Ling Tian moved his head, nodding before they disappeared and headed towards the center of the city to clean up the ce.


    Feng Xiao went along with Feng Ye and they also hurried to kill some men who were somewhat far away and hadn''t noticed the situation yet.


    Only Ling Tian was left together with Li Fengyuan. Although she was also furious and angry, she knew that her power was low and could not be of much help, especially when the enemies were on top of her own realm.


    "Go and practice what you learned." Ling Tian pointed in a direction not far away where there were some cultivators among the Foundation Establishment realms and about three at the Golden Core Early Stage. It would be suitable for Li Fengyuan who was Half-Step about to enter the Golden Core realm to fight, "If you feel danger and can''t win,e back to me. Don''t risk it if you see that the situation is too tense." Although he was angry, Ling Tian still thought clearly and showed his concern for Li Fengyuan''s safety.


    "Understood, Master." Li Fengyuan nodded and felt warm in her heart as she felt Ling Tian''s concern before fury again assaulted her and she coldly looked at those people in the distance.


    Li Fengyuan quickly disappeared from the ce as well.


    Ling Tian coldly looked at the remaining men and women left in front of him. The two men who were trying to rape Di Ji''s mother, the men who beat her father, and some women in skimpy clothes raping the bodies of men who were dying on the ground.


    "Mother! Father!"


    However, the only one who was still running was Di Ji, crying at the sight of her family''s state as she reached where they were and hugged her mother. Her mother was stunned before crying as well and hugging Di Ji tightly, both crying inconsbly. Di Ji''s father sighed in relief and went for his two small children before returning to them and hugging Di Ji and his wife. The whole family hugged and cried.


    "Boy... no, handsome man, please spare my life and I will be yours!"


    A trembling female voice full of fear was quickly heard. A scantily d woman looked fearfully at Ling Tian and pleaded as she tried to smile awkwardly and remove her garments, uncovering herrge breasts and intimate partpletely while some liquids trickled down herrge legs.


    She was not the only woman, the few other women also approached and undressed, wanting Ling Tian not to kill them. These women were clearly above average beautiful and would no doubt be remarkable beauties.


    Ling Tian furrowed his brow at the sight of this kind of brazen woman who tried to seduce him after what she did. Looking at her tainted Chi in her body and aura, Ling Tian could see that this woman practiced dual cultivation, where she practiced Yang to replenish her Yin and be stronger, absorbing the life and power of the men she was intimate with.


    Although Ling Tian was not prejudiced against this type of people who had multiple partners, he always hated this type of dual cultivation where only one party would benefit at the expense of the other. This was very different from the dual cultivation he had with his wives, where everyone had benefits without affecting one.


    The women took off their clothes and showed their beautiful naked bodies. The fear in them gradually disappeared as they realized that Ling Tian really was the most handsome man they had ever seen, and so young!


    The nearest woman calmed down and an arousal at the sight of Ling Tian red up in her naked body, excitedly looking at Ling Tian as she approached him and tried to seduce him to capture him. She could see that Ling Tian was a waste and only trusted those people before, but now he was alone and had no power to defend himself.


    Not only did she notice, the other remaining women and men also slyly looked at Ling Tian and waited for the opportunity to attack, seeing that he was a cripple and there were none of those other powerful people with him.


    The cultivation essences circted silently as they waited for the moment to attack.


    The woman finally approached Ling Tian and smiled seductively, even feeling an unprecedented arousal as she smelled Ling Tian''s addictive and unique manly scent. Herrge breasts bounced and her wless white skin could be appreciated, her thighs and butt added more excitement and beauty to the sight. This woman had great confidence in her beauty and shape that she could conquer Ling Tian if she had the chance, someone as young as him would be no match for her with her skills in bed and she could easily win his obedience if she slept with him several times.


    This woman stood inches away from Ling Tian, her chest bare as she sought to fall on him and embrace him seemingly.


    Di Ji, who was crying being hugged by her family, felt the slight energy of the man near them, remembering that this feeling was when someone would use their power. Raising, her gaze quickly to find Ling Tian, she eximed in concern, "Young Master!"


    * Thud! *


    However, Di Ji had not finished shouting when a body was heard hitting the ground loudly.


    Then, everyone was shocked to see that the beautiful woman who had approached Ling Tian and wanted to seduce him suddenly fell to the ground. Her expression still had that seductive smile but there was no sign of life in her anymore.

 Chapter 571 Breaking Through

    ?The woman''s lifeless body fell the next moment, the thud echoing clearly on the spot.


    Shadows suddenly appeared in front of Ling Tian and attacked fiercely. Once they appeared in front of Ling Tian, everyone could see that they were the two men who were with Di Ji''s mother and moved quickly.


    Although these two men were shocked when they looked at the dead woman, they did not put it in their heads and decided to attack Ling Tian. They never wondered how this woman could die if she had a high cultivation while Ling Tian were supposedly crippled.


    "Die!"


    "You should be ashamed to believe that we won''t do anything to you just because yourpanions left!"


    The two men shouted fiercely and threw their punches towards Ling Tian. Their gloating gazes were clearly shown, thinking Ling Tian was an idiot.


    "Young Master!" Di Ji worried as she saw Ling Tian being fiercely attacked.


    Ling Tian looked indifferently at the two men and calmly stretched out his arms towards them, his hands opened and went towards their necks.


    The two men sneered and increased the power in their fists, wanting to tear Ling Tian to pieces.


    But Ling Tian''s face did not change and his hands went towards the necks of both of them, grabbing them easily.


    "What?"


    "Argh!"


    Both men felt their necks squeezed as if they had iron mps and groaned in pain.


    * Click! * * Click! *


    Creaking bones were heard and tworge bodies fell to Ling Tian''s sides. Neither of them had any signs of life.


    "That''s impossible..." One of the remaining men muttered nervously as he watched Ling Tian easily kill his two fellows.


    Isn''t he supposed to be a cripple? They can see it clearly! How is a cripple supposed to be able to kill two Golden Core Stage cultivators? That''s impossible!


    Without another thought, everyone there ran without hesitation, wishing they had three legs right now to escape faster.


    Ling Tian only looked at them nonchntly before summoning a small Heavenly Sword through his spirit sense and killing them easily. The Heavenly Sword hidden in the spirit sense easily took the lives of everyone who escaped, from men to women.


    The remaining people who had no cultivation bases and were locals looked at Ling Tian with terror and relief at the same time, knowing that this young man had saved them.


    "Young Master..." Di Ji was the only one who looked at Ling Tian with joy and gratitude, knowing that if it wasn''t for him, she might never see her family again. Her gaze shone at the sight of Ling Tian as tears of gratitude and relief rolled down her tender cheeks.


    "Call me Ling Tian. I am no longer your Young Master that you have to attend to." Ling Tian looked at Di Ji with a smile as he made sure no one was seriously injured.


    "Young Master..." But Di Ji still looked on with a cheerful expression and denied in her heart, feeling that she owed Ling Tian a lot.


    "Here." Pulling out a warm nket from his storage ring, Ling Tian smiled softly and covered Di Ji''s mother who had her clothes shredded and was almost naked if not for her husband who helped cover her by hugging her with their young children.


    "Thank you..."


    Di Ji''s mother whispered gratefully and with a feeling of peace and tranquility, realizing the expression her daughter was showing as she looked at Ling Tian, especially the happy feelings in her eyes.


    Although they didn''t quite know if Di Ji was really being taken care of in that ce, as a mother, she could tell that even though Di Ji said she was fine it still might not be true; she thought that maybe her daughter might be somewhat mistreated, so she prayed for her sake and even told her that she didn''t have to be away and suffer for the family, toe back to them better.


    Di Ji''s father likewise thanked Ling Tian and quickly helped his wife to cover herselfpletely. The other people, neighbors of the ce realized that Ling Tian was not nning to do anything to them and sighed in relief; some were thankful while others still had a watchful eye on Ling Tian, not trusting easily.


    Seeing that everything was under control and the others had already taken care of the enemies, Ling Tian looked at Di Ji''s little siblings. The two young children were still looking somewhat fearfully at Ling Tian; the fear and horror they had just experienced this day was very intense for their ages.


    Ling Tian smiled tenderly and approached the children, a girl and a boy; both trembled as they saw him approach them. Ling Tian saw that they should be less than 10 years old probably. No one noticed this, only Di Ji who never took her eyes off Ling Tian.


    Innocent, childishughters but without any trace of fear was heard almost at once. Everyone looked at the source of thisughter and realized that it was two children in Ling Tian''s arms, specifically Di Ji''s younger siblings.


    But what they didn''t expect was that Ling Tian was flying a few feet above the sky, carrying the two children with him as they both waved their hands and were quickly forgetting their fears and apprehensions, having fun with Ling Tian.


    "Children!" Di Ji''s father looked worriedly at his children in Ling Tian''s arms, feeling somewhat insecure. Although he knew that this young man had saved them, he still didn''t know who he was. But Di Ji held his hand and denied with a smile, assuring him that her younger siblings were fine and Ling Tian wouldn''t do anything bad to them.


    "Big brother, you''re so funny!"


    "En!"


    Once Ling Tian came down shortly after, the boy eximed in amazement and joy, while the girl looked obsessively and delightedly at Ling Tian as well, nodding at what her brother said.


    Everyone could clearly see the innocent and happy expressions of both children. They even curiously sensed a paternal side from Ling Tian as he saw the two children in his arms, as if he was already used to dealing with children.


    "Be on your best behavior with your parents and big sister and always love each other as a family, ok?" Ling Tian smiled at them and tenderly patted their heads once he put them down, urging them to return to their parents and Di Ji.


    "Enm!"


    Both children nodded with big smiles and went to their family, hugging both their mother and father.


    "Thank you so much for helping us with everything." Di Ji''s father came over and bowed to Ling Tian, cupping his fists together and adding, "You must be the young master of the family my daughter has been serving. I thank you even more for taking care of her and treating her very well." Di Ji''s mother also joined her husband and thanked Ling Tian in the same way.


    As a man and as a father, Di Ji''s father could look and realize that Ling Tian was not a bad person, as well as see in Di Ji''s look that he was not mean to her. Any man, especially a father, would feel deeply grateful if someone treated his daughter well.


    "There is no need to thank, on the contrary, your daughter helped me a lot for a few days. I only brought her home because the ce we were in was very bad and I didn''t want her to stay there." Ling Tian smiled and shook his head, lifting both parents up and showing them a calm expression and no need for them to need to thank.


    Ling Tian really didn''t want Di Ji to stay in that ce, even more so when the major leaders and families, as well as the city''sws and groups disappeared, with a high probability of out of control in the future. That ce would undoubtedly be a dangerous city.


    But the parents smiled even more inwardly, realizing that Ling Tian was not arrogant or haughty, with a mature mind and demeanor despite his age. Such a young man was rare to see.


    "Grandmaster!"


    "Master!"


    Two different voices were soon heard as Xuanyuan Ling and Shin Wei quickly appeared on the scene, approaching Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian nodded slightly and asked, "Anything?" He meant if they had found out why the situation was happening.


    "Nothing, Grandmaster." Both Xuanyuan Ling and Shin Wei shook their heads still with slight anger in their eyes. They had both encountered enemies who did not speak because they felt so terrified, enough to be unable to speak properly and coherently and even babble nonsense.


    "Senior Brother."


    Feng Xiao together with Feng Ye appeared soon after. Feng Xiao at this time showed much greater respect and an admiration and respect appeared in his eyes as he looked at Ling Tian, promising to work harder and raise his cultivation base like him. His respect and admiration in looking at Shin Wei and Xuanyuan Ling also showed, knowing that these people he called martial siblings really were on a higher level.


    Feng Ye looked at Ling Tian always with great respect and said, "Young Master Ling, we found that these people are under the orders of the Ji family.  They were looking for the ce where one of the young masters of that family died and to bring back his body, as well as to destroy the families who refused to talk or cooperate." His voice showed respect throughout and he even changed his manner of speaking to Ling Tian, surprising everyone, even his grandson.


    "That Ji family again?" Ling Tian was the only one who was not surprised by the change in Feng Ye and said nonchntly. That Ji family was tyrannical and evil apparently.


    "Uhm?"


    Ling Tian was about to say something when he felt a slight disturbance in the air, as if Chi was gathering in a ce near them. He raised his eyebrows slightly and looked in the direction where Li Fengyuan went.


    An explosion of energy as well as a small swirl of spirit Chi formed around her body as she showed a surprised expression before sitting cross-legged and cultivating right after receiving Ling Tian''s approval in her mind to concentrate and she focused and not worried about the rest, trying to enter the next realm. The corpses of their enemies were on the spot, but Li Fengyuan was the only living cultivator leaving aside the innocent survivors.


    Li Fengyuan was breaking through at this moment.

 Chapter 572 Feeling The Sword With Oneself

    ?Li Fengyuan arrived at the ce where several cultivators were hurting people. Some of them even killed those who resisted while othersughed carefree as they watched their fellows killing people.


    But it was obvious that no one had noticed themotion a few meters away.


    "Hm? A young beauty!"


    One of the men was shocked and immediately grinned fiercely as he noticed Li Fengyuan, eximing and causing all his other fellows to follow his gaze and be shocked as well.


    "How beautiful!"


    "Although she is very young, she is even more beautiful than those wives of mine!"


    "What rich flesh I can smell from here!"


    "Eh! Beautiful girl! Wouldn''t you like to travel pleasantly to the nine heavens? I can make you feel like a queen of the world!"


    The lustful and perverted voices were heard at the sight of Li Fengyuan, scanning her body and face rudely. Gazes would be drawn to her chest, her waist, her legs and her face, licking their lips at the thought of enjoying such a delicacy from the heavens.


    The vigers looked with pity and sadness at the sight of Li Fengyuan, thinking that she was discovered before she could escape.


    Li Fengyuan''s expression turnedpletely cold, looking icily and angrily at these men. She always felt a rage and anger seeing all the men showing such kind of looks at seeing her, especially unscrupulously looking at her body and so on, as if they thought that women were only there to fulfill their dreams and be a vase of flowers in their lives.


    Li Fengyuan clenched the hilt of the sword in her hand, remembering the day before when Ling Tian gave it to her and told her to refine it andbine it with her own energy.


    ''Just as the sword will be your guide and maximum point of strength, at the end of the road, you yourself have to be your own sword... you have to be one that by just waving your hand you will be able to split heaven and earth... destroy an entire world... a universe...''


    Ling Tian''s words entered deep into her consciousness, imprinting themselves on her never to be forgotten as she raised her gaze to the sky and vowed to herself to go where no one else had gone before as far as the Way of the Sword was known. A gratitude towards Ling Tian could not go unnoticed in her heart either. Li Fengyuan felt like she was entering another world, apletely different life from the one she would probably never touch if not for Ling Tian.


    "Little girle with me!"


    A man in his 30s rushed towards Li Fengyuan, flying in the air without the need to use a flying sword. Li Fengyuan couldn''t see his cultivation level, but seeing him flying in the air without a flying sword or special artifact, it was easy to tell that this man was already an official cultivator in the Golden Core realm.


    Her hand gently clenched her sword, her breathing steadied and her mind got rid of any other unnecessary thoughts as she focused on feeling her own sword and docking with it for the first time in battle. Her aura changed imperceptibly and her eyes glowed slightly as she opened them, looking at the man who stood almost in front of her reaching out his arms and hands to take her.


    A sliver of natural Chi was unconsciously drawn into her body,plementing her aura and power.


    "Fuuu...~"


    Li Fengyuan exhaled softly, letting the air escape slightly between her delicate, thin lips before moving her foot and swinging her sword towards the enemy. The cultivation essence flowed into her meridians unhindered and quickly gathered in her sword, creating a powerful bond with her before anyone could notice the change. She remembered Ling Tian''s pose and movement when he used the sword and she subconsciously imitated it.


    Ling Tian had told her that once she could grasp a faint glimpse of the sword''s mystery, it would no longer be necessary to use her cultivation essence and even Chi! Li Fengyuan would find it hard to believe if she had not seen with her own eyes the time when Ling Tian shattered Feng Xuan''s technique by simply swinging her own sword without there being any cultivation essence or even Chi energy in him or the sword, easily breaking through the defenses and technique that she had worked so hard for even using all her power. She also did not forget that moment when with a sword he split the city and destroyed the mountains in the distance. Li Fengyuan knew that she had a long way to go before she could reach Ling Tian''s level.


    * sh! *


    Li Fengyuan waved her sword and shed it without hesitation towards the man, smashing his chi guard into his body and splitting him in half.


    "Huh?"


    A confused and fear-filled expression appeared on the man''s face before he lost consciousness and fell in front of Li Fengyuan, feeling his lower half disappear as he fell on one side.


    The halved body fell and everyone was in shock, staring dumbfoundedly at what had just happened.


    "But what the...!"


    "How did she...?"


    "Am I dreaming?"


    The enemies looked at the halved body of theirpanion and then at Li Fengyuan who had not been touched. They wondered if they were under an illusion; some looked around for a powerful cultivator who might haveunched a soul attack on them.


    The locals looked at Li Fengyuan in disbelief, a hope lit up in them for the first time, seeing their savior in Li Fengyuan.


    "So, this is creating the extension of the sword with myself..."


    Li Fengyuan was the only one who was surprised and her heart raced as she easily killed a cultivator stronger than her! A cultivator at the Golden Core realm!


    Li Fengyuan recalled one of the understandings of the Way of the Sword that Ling Tian had passed on to her: to make the sword just another extension of the body. Li Fengyuan felt somewhat strange as she felt that she was just one step from touching the mystery of the sword!


    Although it was the first time she killed directly, Li Fengyuan felt no hesitation or remorse; the world was like this and if she didn''t do it, she would be the one killed then. Li Fengyuan also saw the coldness and bloody side of Ling Tian and the others, so she did not hesitate to do this.


    "Half Step into the Golden Core?"


    "She is about to enter the Golden Core Stage!"


    Finally someone eximed in shock and everyone scanned Li Fengyuan, noticing her cultivation level. But this made them more confused and even a bit of fear came over them.


    No one could understand how Li Fengyuan was able to kill theirpanion who was already at the Golden Core realm...


    "She must have been lucky, that''s why that guy died easily!"


    A young man around 25 years old with an arrogant and proud expression was the first to move and head towards Li Fengyuan, thinking that it was all a fluke and Li Fengyuan was able to kill his fellow without thetter protecting himself. The thought that Li Fengyuan''s sword might be of a medium or high grade even made his eyes sparkle with greed, thinking that that would be the only answer to how she was able to kill a cultivator stronger than her.


    * Boom! *


    Li Fengyuan reacted quickly and fiercely shed with her sword at the young man who lunged towards her. But this time, he was not careless and drew his own sword as well, grinning wickedly as he shed towards Li Fengyuan.


    * Crack! *


    But the young man''s wicked grin froze as his sword cracked and began to break, feeling a powerful forceing from Li Fengyuan''s sword itself.


    "Impossible!" He eximed in terror when he saw that Li Fengyuan''s sword did not stop and approached his body, easily breaking through his body protection.


    Li Fengyuan was also shocked to see what she was doing. She had only reacted and unconsciously applied theprehension and power of the sword to defend herself! And now it seemed as if the sword was another extension of her body and there was no need to focus her power on it!


    A powerful Chi shot out from the young man''s body but it was in vain, Li Fengyuan''s sword easily cut through the energy and sliced his chest, killing him instantly.


    "She has a high-level sword! Let''s attack her together and we can take that sword from her!"


    A loud voice was heard before everyone focused on Li Fengyuan and attacked without hesitation, putting aside their lusts and finally coveting Li Fengyuan''s sword thinking it was a high-level spirit weapon.


    Li Fengyuan swallowed hard, a powerful feeling of adrenaline rushed through her body as she saw all the enemies attacking her. She didn''t even think of retreating or escaping, on the contrary, Li Fengyuan felt like she touched ayer of shackles on her body and the only way to break it would be with her sword if she managed to grasp that mysterious feeling once again.


    Li Fengyuan put that feeling aside and focused on her sword, watching the enemies approach and finally she too moved, shing with her sword without hesitation and straight at the nearest guy.


    The best defense would be attack...

 Chapter 573 Natural Talent In The Way Of The Sword

    ?A sword came swiftly, Li Fengyuan moved fluidly with her feet dancing in the air, dodging the sword before raising her own and shing the enemy.


    "Argh!"


    A big guy grunted when he failed to hurt Li Fengyuan and instead he was the one who was injured.


    "Looks like she''s not only a mere beauty!"


    Another man was surprised but didn''t back down, appearing behind Li Fengyuan instantly and reaching out his arms to grab her, looking like she hadn''t noticed.


    "Brother, it''s not fair that you''re the first! Hahaha!"


    Another voice was heard as a young man in his 20sughed lustfully as he saw the man was about to grab Li Fengyuan, almost hugging her. He rushed over to grab Li Fengyuan, he wasn''t even scared because Li Fengyuan had managed to hurt the first man who approached her.


    * sh! *


    The moment they were about to touch Li Fengyuan, her body instantly disappeared; a sound of fear as if faintly heard on the wind a sword being unsheathed pierced into their bodies, realizing something was wrong.


    Li Fengyuan moved quickly, feeling as if she was a soft feather in the air before swinging her sword and having that feeling that her body was about to be unsheathed, as if she had a pair of shackles on her being and could step out of this restricted world.


    Her hand moved and the sword that seemed to move slowly in the air shed like lightning, shing towards the young man first and then towards the man. Blood sprayed out and the sword cut through flesh and even bones.


    Li Fengyuan''s sword cut through the Chi protections of both men, killing them thanks to the severity of the cut.


    "What..."


    The agonized mutter came from the mouth of one of them, falling on the ground and looking at Li Fengyuan who looked like a heavenly fairy dancing beautifully in the air, their gazes became empty and they died indisposed.


    "This girl!"


    One of the three remaining people looked at Li Fengyuan with stupefaction, beginning to realize that Li Fengyuan did not seem to be a weak and helpless woman.


    "Didn''t you want to act first? Then I''ll do it!"


    Li Fengyuan looked coldly at these men, speaking coldly and lunging towards them. A solid and deep confidence began to develop within her, with the fear and nervousness gradually disappearing from her. A confident and even slightly superior expression appeared on her, feeling that with a little more she will finally break out of those shackles that restricted her life.


    "You think that by killing ourpanions that luck of yours will be greater?" One of the men yelled furiously and flowed his cultivation essence into his sword, fiercely ring at Li Fengyuan who had appeared in front of them.


    Li Fengyuan paid no heed to the man and attacked again with her sword.


    * Boom! *


    But the man also reacted quickly and attacked with his sword, throwing his own martial techniques. A stream of fire surrounded his sword and created a ze of fire wanting to burn everything in its path.


    Li Fengyuan was surprised, but did not retreat. Her momentum increased and she delved deeper into that vague feeling she had about the sword, hacking straight through even the entire world.


    The mysterious and imperceptible energy surrounding Li Fengyuan''s sword directly split the man''s fiery re, piercing through the sword itself and slicing through the man as well, killing him at once.


    "No..." The man muttered faintly before his vision went ck.


    "You fucking bitch!"


    "You''ll regret it!"


    The remaining two men hesitated to continue attacking, but when they saw that Li Fengyuan showed the intention to continue attacking, they put their hesitation aside and proceeded as well.


    One of them clenched what appeared to be a dagger in his hands and shed towards Li Fengyuan. The other mobilized his cultivation essence and formed a giant spear quickly, the fierce Chi gathered and showed that it was a high-level skill.


    Li Fengyuan swung her sword again and attacked the man with the dagger, breaking his Chi protection easily. The sword seemed to be an immortal weapon as it easily took the man''s life.


    The spear in front of thest cultivator turned a bright blue color, what seemed to be gusts of wind were created around it and made it more fierce. The space wobbled slightly and showed the great power it contained.


    Li Fengyuan looked at this and wanted to use her sword technique she was familiar with: the Heaven Splitting Sword. But she decided not to use it when she curiously felt that with the simple energy she could sense in the sword she could destroy the spear!


    * Boom! *


    The sword shed against the spear and space shook, creating small ripples in the air.


    Li Fengyuan felt her slender arms go numb, especially in the hands gripping the sword. Beads of sweat appeared on her forehead when she failed to destroy the spear in its path.


    Although they had been at a stalemate, the spear seemed to have slight advantage as it began to push Li Fengyuan.


    Li Fengyuan clenched her teeth tightly as she felt that this spear was very different when it came into contact. A martial skill of this kind of attack seemed simple but it was very powerful.


    "If you stop right now, I will let you live and be my woman!" The man shouted fiercely when he saw the advantage he was beginning to have. A lustful and wicked smile formed on his face, that confidence and arrogance returning as he red endlessly at Li Fengyuan.


    "You!" Li Fengyuan showed an even colder expression as she saw the man''s face, ring with murderous intent as she realized the obvious thoughts upon seeing his lustful gaze. Her momentum increased and her aura became sharper, wanting to break through that mysteriousyer of shackles that bound and restrained her.


    * Crack! *


    The next moment, a crack formed in the spear and it began to sh as if it was about to disappear!


    "This can''t be!"


    The man screamed full of terror as he felt a tremendous momentum as if instead of facing a young woman he was facing a whole great sword that was about to crush him and cut him in two!


    * Boom! *


    The bright blue spear disappeared and before the man could exim, Li Fengyuan''s sword cut him in half and killed him!


    * Crack... *


    Before Li Fengyuan could think of anything, an astonishment and stupefaction covered her entire body as she felt theyer of shackles shatter and a great energy gather around her. The cultivation essence seemed to flow faster and stronger in her meridians.


    ''Alright, break through calmly. I''ll guard!''


    Li Fengyuan was about to move to return to Ling Tian when precisely his voice came to her mind calmly. She quickly knew that she had broken through at this moment and the first thing she would do would be to seek Ling Tian''s protection to break through.


    Someone would always have to have a protector to break through, as many problems could ur if there was any kind of interference, from not breaking throughpletely to dying...


    Li Fengyuan nodded at Ling Tian''s words and sat down cross-legged and began to gather the spirit Chi in her body; waves of spiritual energy began to gather in her chest in a swift and fluid manner. She did not hesitate and concentrated deeply, fully trusting Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian arrived calmly at this moment. His gaze had a nod as he watched Li Fengyuan break through. He did not find it strange that she could advance to the Golden Core realm.


    Then, Ling Tian did not hesitate and silently released a trace of Sacred Heavenly Scriptures essence energy towards Li Fengyuan, causing her to absorb it to break throughpletely and obtain a much greater increase in strengthpared to just absorbing the surrounding normal Chi. The Sacred Heavenly Scriptures energy is the purest and most powerful essence between Heaven and Earth, so a little bit of it could add a qualitative change to the power of others.


    Although this caused the amount of energy to reduce a little in him, Ling Tian didn''t mind. Li Fengyuan is already his own person and he would take good care of her and guide her very well, the same way he did with Sheng Mei and his disciples in the past.


    His base energy was now at the level of the peak of the Foundation Establishment realm, but Ling Tian did not care. The Sacred Heavenly Scriptures automatically operated by absorbing Chi spirit at all times and with a little time would gather more and more power; if they reached the Heaven Territory or a ce with abundant Chi spirit, Ling Tian could absorb all that energypletely and increase the base power by one or two realms altogether.


    "It''s fine. She really has the ability to reach the top in the Way of the Sword..."


    Ling Tian smiled as he saw Li Fengyuan''s aura quickly return to normal. Although he could only see a little when he arrived, Ling Tian still easily grasped it from afar and could think that Li Fengyuan could easily break through without the need to cultivate directly.


    Li Fengyuan had a natural talent even much better than him when it came to the Way of the Sword.


    It was only a matter of time and effort for her to surpass him in the future...

 Chapter 574 Di Ji Deserves Better

    ?The Chi spirit entered Li Fengyuan''s body, feeling it rushing and flowing rapidly in all her meridians. The sensation of eliminating the old and being new was felt in all splendor.


    Li Fengyuan felt at first a weak barrier that was easily broken at the first attempt, with the energies gathering in her body and then in her chest at a faster and faster speed.


    * Om~ *


    Then, Li Fengyuan slightly felt as if arge amount of powerful energy engulfed her to finally instantly gather in her chest as well. She was sure that this energy was mysterious and strange as she could faintly sense that it seemed to be something different from the spirit Chi she normally gathered. But then she attributed it to Ling Tian and thought he had done something, so she didn''t worry and continued to focus on breaking through. She quickly executed her cultivation technique.


    A small, tiny glowing golden point manifested in the center of her body, surprising and astonishing Li Fengyuan to see that this is her own golden core before refocusing and consolidating it. One slip in this stretch and it could be fatal to her cultivation to the point of falling and bing a cripple.


    Her cells, tissues, blood, muscles, nerves, marrow and bones were tempered with the pure Chi spirit that gathered in her body. Li Fengyuan felt a transparent blindfold fall off and she could see a little more clearly into the world. The shackles she felt earlier also disappeared and a sense of relief and softness spread throughout her body.


    After a certain amount of time, a golden spot on her body consolidated and she could finally see it, being a true golden core! Li Fengyuan smiled in joy and marveled!


    "Well done! You have be an official Golden Core realm cultivator!"


    The moment she opened her eyes, Li Fengyuan was slightly startled to see Ling Tian looking at her with a smile. A feeling of warmth and gratitude surged in her heart as she realized that thanks to this man in front of her, she can reach this moment. Even a slight blush showed on her soft cheeks.


    "Thank you..."


    But at the moment when she thanked Ling Tian, Li Fengyuan whispered and lowered her voice more when she realized that she had slight traces of impurities on her body, there was also a slight somewhat unpleasant smell that she smelled instantly when she realized that it was her body expelling the impurities!


    shing like a sh of lightning, Li Fengyuan felt a great embarrassment as she disappeared and flew straight towards the flying ship, arriving in less than a few seconds as if she was in perfect control of her newly ascended power.


    "Haha!" Ling Tian let out a few smallughs as he watched Li Fengyuan''s behavior and shook his head. A nostalgic but at the same time joyful memory shed through his mind as he recalled his wives when they first cultivated or broke into cultivation, crying out in embarrassment at seeing their bodies in such a state, covered in impurities being removed. His female disciples also did the same from a young age even as they grew up; no doubt every woman would do the same apparently.


    Ling Tian nced around and nodded to the locals who were in shock and could not quickly process what was happening. With his head he nodded softly before returning to where he was previously.


    "Young Master!"


    Di Ji called out with a joyful expression to Ling Tian once she saw him return. Her eyes so pure and beautiful undoubtedly showed happiness.


    Ling Tian smiled upon seeing Di Ji still calling him in such a way, so he could only shake his head and let it pass.


    "Did Fengyuan really break through quickly?"


    Feng Xiao asked Ling Tian when a few seconds ago he had seen Li Fengyuan break through to the Golden Core. And that was just a few days ago she was barely at the Late Stage of the Golden Core!


    The cultivation speed really was impressive!


    Feng Xiao was sure that with Li Fengyuan''s talent, she would have to wait for at least a month to break through! But now she had done it in less than 5 days!


    Even Feng Ye was somewhat surprised. At his age and from all he had been through, he too had estimated that Li Fengyuan would have to wait a little longer to break through to the next level. But it seemed that Ling Tian once again broke through his knowledge and experience. Feng Ye was sure that Ling Tian had taught Li Fengyuan something.


    Only Shin Wei and Xuanyuan Ling were not surprised. They believed that whatever was impossible to achieve, Ling Tian could achieve it.


    "I only gave her a few tips with the sword. I still need to give her her cultivation technique that will help her advance faster."


    But Ling Tian simply nodded his head slightly and said, leaving Feng Ye and Feng Xiao even more stunned.


    Releasing his spirit sense all over the small town, Ling Tian nodded and said, "There is no enemy left now. It seems that this Ji family can''t wait for me to visit them." Ling Tian smiled mischievously and a killing glint shed across his gaze. Ling Tian always abhorred this kind of thing by involving innocent people even if they were in this world.


    Shin Wei nodded with a dark face and so did Xuanyuan Ling; her gaze was filled with disgust and hatred.


    "We have brought you back home, Di Ji, therefore we have to go. Don''t worry that something like this might happen again, I will take care of this Ji family." Ling Tian made sure the whole ce was okay before looking at Di Ji and her family, his hand reached up and patted her head, smiling softly at her.


    "Young Master..." But Di Ji looked with shock and even despair at Ling Tian when she heard his words.


    "Young Master, why don''t you better stay for a while? I''m sure after all this you would like to rest for a while. Although our family is poor we still want to thank you for taking care of our dear Jiji all this time as well as saving us."


    Before Di Ji could say anything, the mother who had put on a quick dress said with a loving and grateful smile. She had seen the changes in Di Ji''s face and the pure feelings in Di Ji''s eyes and knew that her daughter was enchanted and fascinated by Ling Tian. Although she knew that the two of them were world apart and that Di Ji would probably not enter Ling Tian''s eyes, she as a mother also did not want to see her daughter sad.


    "Please, Young Master." Di Ji''s father bowed to Ling Tian, politely asking him to ept.


    Di Ji looked expectantly and hopefully at Ling Tian.


    "Yeah, big brother,e and see my toys!"


    "Yes! y with me too!"


    Di Ji''s two younger siblings ran over and hugged Ling Tian''s waist, looking at him with happy and bright eyes.


    Ling Tian raised his eyebrows at the sight of Di Ji''s expectant face as well as that of her whole family. The little children hugging him with adoration and hope that he would stay.


    "Is it okay if we stay?" Ling Tian let out a small smile and looked at Shin Wei and Feng Ye.


    "Whatever you decide, Master." Shin Wei nodded smoothly. He would always listen to whatever his Master asked.


    "I have no problem with that." Feng Ye nodded likewise.


    "Then let''s go..."


    Ling Tian shook his head and exhaled smilingly. His gaze turned to Di Ji and her parents.


    "En!"


    The two children shouted happily and carried Ling Tian home pulling him by his arms.


    Di Ji smiled in relief and invited everyone into her house. Her parents led everyone into the small living room which quickly filled up.


    "Young Master, as Di Ji''s father, I want to thank you for taking care of her and bringing her back home."


    "Yes, thank you for bringing her back safe and sound!"


    Di Ji''s father said once Ling Tian and everyone sat in the room, small but cozy with a warm feeling. Di Ji''s mother beside him also nodded with a grateful and loving smile.


    Both experienced parents could see that Ling Tian was very different from any other immature youngster, with a calm and serene look that was rare to find in someone of his generation; they could even notice that look full of life''s vicissitudes that they would only find in older adults who had experienced life and understood some mysteries.


    Ling Tian''s arms were busy having some toys that Di Ji''s two younger siblings had given him, showing him what they had and how they yed.


    "It''s okay, Di Ji is a good girl who didn''t deserve to be in that ce, so I was hoping she would go back to her family better. She deserves better." Ling Tian replied with a smile as his hands continued to y with both small children, but his gaze was on both of Di Ji''s parents.


    Di Ji''s face blushed as she poured Ling Tian a cup of tea, following the same behavior as before of being a maid even though Ling Tian had told her not to worry. However, a happy smile full of obvious joyful feelings still showed on her face.


    "This is..."


    Ling Tian blinked slightly as he brought the cup his mouth and the faint scent exuded from the tea leaf reached his nose.

 Chapter 575 Wont Have To Search For A Long Time

    ?"Is something wrong? The tea is not good?"


    At Ling Tian''s words, Di Ji quickly noticed it and asked anxiously, wanting to take the cup of tea from Ling Tian''s hands and exchange it for another.


    "It''s not that, don''t worry, the tea smells great." Ling Tian simply shook his head and told Di Ji not to worry, then he added, "It''s just that this smell is not from simple herbs, it should be some kind of special herb or something else was added to it..."


    Saying thest, Ling Tian frowned slightly as he couldn''t distinguish the smelling from the tea very well due to the faint aroma, but he knew that it should be some kind of special grass.


    Ling Tian had obtained countless types of tea leaves and herbs, drinking tea from the simplest to the most special tea which was made from the purest essences of immortal grasses thousands of years old. Although this tea appeared to be simple, Ling Tian had a slight hunch from this faint but mild smell that the tea gave off.


    "This tea is made from the leaves of fire and ice, which we found them near here and collected them." Di Ji''s father soon spoke up, likewise thinking that Ling Tian might not have liked the smell of the tea. Although he wanted to give Ling Tian the best, they did not have the ability to do so.


    "It really is the fire and ice leaf." Feng Ye said after taking a sip, acknowledging its origin. He also felt that there was something more to this tea when Ling Tian mentioned it.


    Ling Tian nodded and his brow furrowed a little more before asking, "Where did you get these grasses from?"


    "From a ce not far from the vige. We usually go there two or three times a week to gather and to hunt some animals." Di Ji''s father replied.


    "Young Master, these are the herbs I use to brew tea." Di Ji''s mother approached and in her hands she held an ancient old jade container; inside were various leaves of different origins, while in seemingly separate spaces were beautiful red and blue leaves.


    "Since my husband found these herbs, we have been using them for a long time because of their smell and taste."


    Ling Tian directly took these two red and blue colored leaves and smelled them slowly, frowning.


    "This shouldn''t be their real smell..."


    Ling Tian narrowed his eyes as he noticed a strange peculiarity in the aroma; this type of grass is verymon in both the cultivation world and the immortal world, even in the lower nes these can be easily found. But what caught Ling Tian''s attention was that its aroma was very different from what he remembered: he could feel a slight warmth in the liquid that would turn cold as it passed down his throat when he took a sip of the tea, simr to the taste and sensation when drinking a wine...


    "A cup of tea can attract senior brother''s attention?" Although Feng Xiao drank tea, he would rather drink wine instead, so he found this moment somewhat strange.


    "Looks like you won''t have to search for a long time."


    After an indeterminate amount of time, Ling Tian ced the tea cup on the table and looked at Feng Ye.


    "It means..." Feng Ye looked nkly at Ling Tian for a few seconds before his gaze brightened!


    "Uncle, could you tell us the ce where you collected these leaves?"


    Ling Tian stood up and asked Di Ji''s father.


    "Y-yes!"


    Di Ji''s father nodded with some stupefaction before exining to Ling Tian how far away the ce was.


    "Then let''s go." Ling Tian nodded and looked at Shin Wei and the others, "You guys stay here, we won''t be long."


    Ling Tian raised his arms and ced his hands on Feng Ye and Di Ji''s father''s shoulders, disappearing the next moment.


    "Huh?"


    Di Ji''s younger siblings almost screamed in surprise and Di Ji''s mother was stunned before turning to look at her daughter.


    Di Ji wasn''t surprised by this and looked at the ce where Ling Tian was standing before disappearing...


    The Space Law moved as the ripples of space in the air slightly rippled imperceptibly, showing three people appear in what was a huge valley.


    "This feeling..."


    Feng Ye was stunned after the slight dizziness quickly passed and he realized what had happened. He couldn''t sense any special technique or powerful martial skill that Ling Tian might have performed, it was as if out of nowhere they were teleported! Feng Ye could confirm this because he had previously used the mysterious teleportation runes and it was almost the same feeling!


    But how could Ling Tian do this without any special runes? Could it be that there was some special technique to be able to teleport? There weren''t even any space ripples or anything different that could show the alteration of mobilizing the space!


    ''Could it be some immortal technique?'' Feng Ye could only think of this.


    Di Ji''s father felt dizzy and nauseous, he was even close to vomiting if it wasn''t because Ling Tian had covered him with his energy to reduce the effects of teleportation. Because he was a mortal person with no cultivation base, he was very susceptible and vulnerable to strongly feeling the effects of teleportation.


    "A small apology for that dizzy feeling, it will soon pass..."


    ? Ling Tian looked at Di Ji''s father with a slight guilt, covering him with his aura so that his body would quickly relieve itself.


    "There really is something different with these grasses."


    Once Ling Tian''s spirit sense covered the area, he slowly nodded as he focused his gaze on one of the grasses on the spot, looking at every part of the flower in detail.


    A warm feeling and at the same time an almost imperceptibly cold sensation could be felt in the ce from time to time. As if for a long while a light scorching me surrounded his body and then a cold sensation that made the warmth in the body disappear embraced him, alternating with each other while mostly the warm sensationsted longer than the cold.


    "This ce is where wee to collect the herbs my wife loves!"


    Once the dizziness and nausea in Di Ji''s father disappeared and he realized where they were, he eximed in shock. To get to this ce clearly required more than three hours of walking, and now they had arrived in a single second!


    Di Ji''s father''s gaze towards Ling Tian became more respectful and even a little fearful, knowing that this young man was a legendary cultivator and a very powerful one!


    "Where is it?" Feng Ye looked all over the ce, his gaze showing a hint of anxiety and desperation as he scanned the entire ce with his spirit sense. He focused on every flower in the ce, looking for one that stood out from the others or was unusual in this ce.


    "Don''t you know that desperation will make you lose your mind and block your visionpletely?" Ling Tian smiled with slight teasing before letting out a small chuckle, embarrassing Feng Ye by understanding this and realizing that he was being advised by a young man.


    However, Feng Ye sighed and smiled bitterly saying, "Although there are very few things that make me feel despair, anything rted to my family will always have my highest priority and worry." His expression showed his sincerity as he revealed his thoughts.


    Ling Tian shook his head again with a small smile as if he was teasing Feng Ye a little, but inwardly, he also agreed with Feng Ye. If something happened to his loved ones, he wouldn''t know how he might react... that pain was something he really didn''t want to feel again....


    Di Ji''s father quietly listened to the conversation and did not know what the two of them were talking about, but as an experienced adult, he knew that these matters were private and he could not stick his nose into it. Therefore, he concentrated on gathering some aged grasses to bring back while Ling Tian and Feng Ye concentrated on what they had to do in this ce.


    "These herbs have been affected by another special grass, so it should be close to here."


    Ling Tian spoke as he started walking towards the front, entering the valley of aromatic herbs and heading towards a small tinyke, which in the middle was a small mound of earth sticking out and on its surface was a mysterious flower that gave off a warm and sometimes a little cold sensation. Its petals werebined by an intense red color and a crystalline blue, while its stem had the same colors.

 Chapter 576 The True Essence Flower Of The Sun & Moon Found!

    ?"Th-They... disappeared?"


    Di Ji''s mother muttered in stupefaction when her husband, Ling Tian and Feng Ye disappeared in front of everyone. Although she knew that these people were the legendary cultivators and could imagine the power that these people who were like gods had, she still couldn''t help but be shocked to see this kind of urrence.


    "Aunt, don''t worry, everything is fine." Shin Wei nodded with a gentle smile to Di Ji''s mother. He quickly understood what Ling Tian''s words meant.


    "Mother, my father will be fine. I trust young master Ling and I know nothing will happen to them!"


    ? Di Ji saw that her mother was still worried and took her hands, nodding and reassuring her with a true smile full of confidence.


    Di Ji''s mother calmed down seeing her daughter smiling at her full of confidence. Then, her calm expression returned after a few moments and she looked at her daughter steadily, "Jiji, it''s been a long time since I''ve received any of your letters. You have a lot to tell me girl!" Her motherly gaze but also with a chilling touch scared Di Ji as she pinched her soft cheeks, thetter quickly nodding her head.


    Di Ji knew that her mother rather than being angry was worried because she hadn''t sent letterstely, so she felt a warmth and sweetness as she sensed her motherly love and concern for her.


    "Sister, did you bring me something?"


    "Sister, tell me how you spent your time with big brother!"


    Di Ji''s two younger siblings rushed to her and hugged her, asking her all kinds of questions.


    "Did Master go somewhere?"


    Almost at once, a familiar voice was heard in the small room as they saw a very beautiful young woman enter.


    "Grandmaster will be right back."


    Xuanyuan Ling replied to Li Fengyuan who had returned, blinking for a moment as she saw that she seemed to be more beautiful!


    Li Fengyuan nodded as she greeted Di Ji''s family normally. She had bathed and cleaned herself, removing all impurities and making sure that no bad odor remained on her body after she had broken through. Herplexion was more radiant and her skin was smoother, like a baby''s skin, white and beautiful.


    Feng Xiao was surprised and a slight blush appeared on her face, seeing Li Fengyuan more beautiful than before. His breath became slightly agitated and he swallowed awkwardly as he felt nervous.


    Although Li Fengyuan''s newly ascended cultivation had notpletely stabilized, she would quietly do so in time, so she decided to show herself to Ling Tian after cleaning up and changing.


    Now Li Fengyuan had returned towards Ling Tian and she was a little disappointed and saddened not to see him. After all, she was his sword maid and had to stay by his side and protect him from any enemy as her duty, though in itself it was ironic since Ling Tian was stronger than her.


    Not much time had passed when Shin Wei was the first to notice a small, almost imperceptible sense of disturbance in the air and immediately see three people appear out of nowhere.


    "Huh?!"


    Exmations were instantly heard as Ling Tian, Feng Ye and Di Ji''s father appeared again.


    Di Ji''s father sat on the nearest armchair and blinked heavily, breathing with some agitation as he tightly gripped the armrests of the armchair. Dizziness and nausea returning to attack him once again, he tried to control his body.


    "Dear!"


    Di Ji''s mother was surprised and worried to see her husband in such a way, taking his hand worriedly.


    "Don''t worry aunt, he is only dizzy and it will soon pass." Ling Tian smiled again with a little guilt as he tried to apologize to Di Ji''s mother, assuring her that Di Ji''s father was fine.


    Di Ji''s father nodded somewhat awkwardly to his wife, assuring her not to worry.


    "Grandfather, you..." Feng Xiao noticed Feng Ye''s bright gaze and happy expression, so he couldn''t help but feel ecstatic as well.


    "We have found the True Essence Flower of the Sun and Moon!"


    Feng Ye eximed with joy as he showed the transparent jade container with a red and blue colored flower to Feng Xiao!


    A beautiful little flower with five petals alternating between red and blue on each petal was inside the jade container.


    "That''s the real flower?" Feng Xiao murmured in astonishment before a tear formed in the corner of his eye, feeling hope and relief fill his being. His elder sister could recover!


    Now all they had to do was to rush back and prepare the medicinal pill for his elder sister!


    "Young Master Ling..."


    Feng Ye turned to look at Ling Tian with some eagerness. If it wasn''t for Ling Tian''s identity and the respect and fear he had for him, Feng Ye would have already flew back to the Heaven Territory right now.


    Ling Tian looked at Feng Ye and Feng Xiao''s expressions, seeing how important this woman was to them.


    "Why are you waiting for my decision? I''m not holding you two back." Ling Tian smiled wryly and rolled his eyes slightly. Then, he said, "You guys can go back, I still need to go to the imperial capital to collect a debt..." The corner of his mouth lifted up and showed a yful expression, as if whatever he had to do in that ce was easy to do.


    "Senior Brother!" Feng Xiao blinked and was ashamed as he realized that he lost his temper wanting to rush back and looked at Ling Tian who was alwaysposed and calm in the face of everything.


    "Looks like we''ll have to leave..."


    Ling Tian gently looked at Di Ji and the whole family and said with a smile, "I will personally take care of the family that sent these attackers, so you don''t have to worry anymore. Therefore, we take our leave." Ling Tian widened his smile a little more and showed a gentle and happy expression, conveying confidence and peace to them.


    "Young Master, are you leaving?"


    However, Di Ji paled and was stunned upon hearing Ling Tian''s words. Unconsciously, she reached out her arm and lightly grabbed the corner of Ling Tian''s clothes without realizing it.


    Ling Tian raised his eyebrows slightly in surprise before smiling again and patting Di Ji''s head.


    "Jiji..."


    Di Ji''s mother looked at her daughter with a somewhat sad and bitter expression, knowing that they were from separate worlds. They weren''t even cultivators unlike Ling Tian and the others.


    "Big brother, don''t go! Stay a little longer!"


    "En!"


    The two little kids also cried out sadly and clung to Ling Tian, looking at him expectantly and refusing to let go.


    Ling Tian smiled somewhat helplessly as he watched the children cling to him.


    "Children, the young master has to leave. Don''t make things harder for him." Di Ji''s father sighed inwardly after he calmed down and took the two little children, saying at once, "They are powerful cultivators who will be the legendary immortals one day, while we are mere mortals. We can''t be an obstacle to the young master and his whole family." His gaze softened with a hint of sadness as he saw Di Ji''s face. They were not cultivators, let alone had the talent to be one! They were simply living their lives as mere mortals!


    Ling Tian watched and listened to everything they said or did without interrupting. Di Ji''s father was right. A mortal was very different from a cultivator, not only because of bing strong, but because the life expectancy in cultivators expands and grows, while mortals have a limiting age.


    For mortals, 100 years will be a full and concrete life, but for cultivators, 100 years is only the blink of an eye!


    Ling Tian has lived more than 10,000 years!


    The path of cultivation is a long and lonely journey, a life full of tribtions and trials where everyone''s life will be at stake every moment. Ling Tian did not want Di Ji to suffer from this, much less her family who lived as mortal humans.


    Sometimes, life as a mortal is much better than immortality...

 Chapter 577 You Will Be The Exception!

    ?Di Ji''s gaze showed obvious sadness and disappointment, her small, tender hands dubiously holding the corner of Ling Tian''s clothes. Her heart told her not to let him go while her mind urged her to understand despite the pain.


    Ling Tian sighed slightly helplessly inside as he saw the obvious feelings in Di Ji''s eyes. Although he wanted to make her happy and have her live a very joyful and full life, Ling Tian would feel somewhat guilty if there was a moment when Di Ji regretted it and felt that it was better this life than following him.


    But just as he was about to say something, Ling Tian saw Di Ji''s fingers let go of his clothes that she was holding on to; her eyes dimmed with a hint of dejection and then she showed what seemed to be a small reassuring smile.


    "Then, I will pray for your sake, Young Master..."


    Di Ji closed her eyes and smiled at Ling Tian, her body slightly trembling as her eyshes quivered slightly. Although she barely knew Ling Tian, he was the only man who cared for her and didn''t treat her badly in that whole family; Di Ji didn''t really know why her heart hurt knowing that she wouldn''t be able to see Ling Tian anymore and a sadness invaded her as she imagined his departure. It was as if she had finally encountered for the first time a special part, an important essence in her life, but now she had to let it go...


    Shin Wei, Xuanyuan Ling and Li Fengyuan looked at Ling Tian without saying anything. Feng Ye and Feng Xiao did the same.


    ''Why are you looking at me with those same eyes?'' Ling Tian thought to himself shaking his head inside with a wry smile as he saw Di Ji''s gaze.


    A sigh made inside him and he put the worry aside. The sad and heartbroken look in Di Ji''s eyes reminded Ling Tian of his female disciples, having almost the same look when he had to leave for a while and they didn''t want to part from him, even from very young to very old. Ling Tian''s heart strings were pulled slightly and he looked at Di Ji with a gentle smile. A small whim was born in his heart as well.


    If he has the power to rise up once again and especially having reached the immortal supremacy, then it is not at all difficult for him to turn Di Ji into a female cultivator as well!


    "Following this young master means that you will serve him for your entire life~"


    Ling Tian chuckled lightly, stunning Di Ji and the others when they heard his words.


    "Young Master..." Di Ji muttered in astonishment, still notprehending Ling Tian''s words as she gazed at him in astonishment in the same manner.


    "Young Master Ling, you..."


    Even Feng Ye was surprised! Feng Ye was sure that Ling Tian had the same thought as him when he saw Di Ji and her family; people with a different life than theirs and which might have regrets in the future.


    Ling Tian raised his hand stopping Feng Ye''s words while still looking at Di Ji and adding, "This Young Master hasn''t truly had maidservants, but you will be the exception!" A mischievous and whimsical smile formed on his face, patting Di Ji''s head, finally putting aside his useless concerns and more.


    "Mmh?" Di Ji blinked in a daze, still with a stupefaction on her pretty face.


    "B-but Young Master, we are not cultivators, and even less we have the talent to be ones. I''m afraid Jiji might not be suitable for cultivating..."


    As Di Ji''s mother began to smile beaming with happiness as she understood Ling Tian''s words, Di Ji''s father stepped forward and said with slight concern. He too was excited by what Ling Tian said, but he could also reason and knew that the main reason they lived this way was that they did not have the talent to be the famous cultivators.


    Although Ling Tian was promising them what most people like them wanted, Di Ji''s father knew it would not be easy. Much less would it be as easy as waving his hand!


    "Talent?" Ling Tian raised his eyebrow at hearing Di Ji''s father mention this and smirked with slight contempt at the thought of this word. Then, he proudly said, "Talent is nothing but an extra to reach the top! As long as you have an unwavering spirit and perseverance, you don''t need anything else!" Ling Tian showed a confident and assured expression, looking with a gentle smile at Di Ji.


    It didn''t matter if Di Ji was talented or not, even if she had a normal physique, Ling Tian would make her an Immortal Great Empress yet!


    Although most of his disciples could be said to have special aptitudes or physiques, Ling Tian never cared about what special talent or ability they might possess. The only thing he looked for in his disciples was perseverance and the capability to stand up as many times as necessary.


    What good would it do to have a heaven-blessed physique if one gave up at the beginning and did not put all one''s efforts into it?


    It was to be known that those people born with special talents would be destined for great futures because their paths would be easy, but Ling Tian knew more than anyone else that an ordinary person without any special advantage or physique but with unwavering perseverance could reach a more amazing height than those blessed by the heavens, struggling from the bottom and reaching where no one had touched before.


    Ling Tian knew and met some people who had special physiques and even spirit roots besides his loved ones! But unfortunately most of these people died when they encountered a hopeless situation and their spirits were crushed, easily giving up without struggling to move on...


    Ling Tian swears, after all, he is an ordinary person who has no heavenly physique or anything special that gave him an advantage when he reached Supremacy in the past. His perseverance and unwavering spirit was the only thing that drove him not to give up on that long and painful journey to the pinnacle in the past.


    Moreover, although Di Ji would be his personal maidservant, it would only be a title, as Ling Tian would never treat her like that. He would also teach her to cultivate like others and Di Ji would be part of his family as well.


    "Then we''ll go with big brother!"


    "Yes! I want to y with you all the time, big brother!"


    Di Ji''s little siblings shouted in joy and hugged Ling Tian''s waist again, escaping from their father''s arms, giggling happily. Ling Tian simply let out a smallugh seeing the two children so joyful and happy, patting their heads as well.


    Di Ji''s mother smiled with relief and joy, mostly looking happily at her daughter knowing that it would not be necessary for her to experience such pain in her heart. Di Ji''s father finally sighed with relief likewise and smiled softly, watching his young children be so happy as they hugged Ling Tian. Both he and his wife only wanted the best for their children, especially for Di Ji who was already at that special age and had undoubtedly formed feelings for Ling Tian.


    "Master ns to take them with us as well?"


    Li Fengyuan looked in surprise at Ling Tian and what was happening in front of her. Although she knew little of Ling Tian, she had somewhat understood his personality, so she knew that Ling Tian would be indifferent to almost everyone and would not be easily voluble with others, even she herself almost didn''t enter his eyes even with her talent with the sword!


    "The family increases more, haha~"


    Shin Wei chuckled under his breath as he looked at Di Ji and her family, thinking about how Ling Tian seemed to have be somewhat capricious and bold all this time,paring it to his past personality.


    "I just hope that war won''t break out when we go to our world..."


    Shin Wei whispered with slight irony and Xuanyuan Ling who was beside him and barely heard also nodded unconsciously, looking at Ling Tian strangely and puzzled.


    "Senior brother really is straightforward and daring." Feng Xiao murmured and smiled slightly, while inwardly bing more and more surprised by Ling Tian''s every act.


    Feng Ye looked at Ling Tian and could not think of his contempt at the mention of the word "talent". After living for a long time, he too learned that talent is not what decided everything, but one''s ability to be able to stand up again and again, advanced steadily without wavering.


    This kind of mentality and understanding really shouldn''t appear in a young man, so Feng Ye simply shrugged his shoulders and didn''t try to think of Ling Tian as a mere young immortal anymore...


    Theughter of small children could be heard and both parents looked on happily as they continued to thank Ling Tian with their expressions. However, there was still one person who was stunned and could not really understand what was going on.


    "What''s wrong? You don''t want to be my cute and wonderful maid anymore?"


    Ling Tian chuckled lightly with a yful tone as he patted the head of a stunned Di Ji, looking at her with a soft and tender gaze as well.


    Di Ji was about 16 years old, just beginning to develop into the prime of her youth. Ling Tian couldn''t help but look at her as if she was one of his female disciples just when they were barely growing up in the past.


    Di Ji''s eyes filled with tears the next moment, feeling Ling Tian''s hand on her head and realizing the gentle gaze from him, remembering Ling Tian''s words of eptance and what he meant. An outburst of happiness, relief, hope and a lot of thankfulness surged in her heart, while finally tears of happiness overflowed all over her pretty young face, wetting her tender cheeks and showing a big unique smile.


    Di Ji couldn''t help herself anymore and threw herself towards Ling Tian, hugging him tightly as she cried in happiness.


    "Young Master!"

 Chapter 578 You Will Also Come With Us!

    ?"Honey, hurry up and bring Ji''er''s things that we''ve been keeping all this time!"


    The happy and excited voice of Di Ji''s mother was heard at once, causing her husband to listen to her and do as she was telling him. Her bright gaze quickly focused on the closed door of a room, where Di Ji had entered a few moments ago.


    Just as Di Ji mindlessly hugged Ling Tian, instantly Di Ji was aware of what she had done and her face turned extremely red, blushing even her ears and her entire neck. Di Ji quickly escaped to her room, leaving a charming expression to whoever saw her along with a hint of embarrassment and shyness, not daring to look at Ling Tian.


    "Young Master, I hope you can take care of our Ji''er. Even if she has no cultivation she is very persevering and puts all her effort into doing something. Please take care of her, Young Master."


    Di Ji''s mother bowed to Ling Tian showing respect. Her words and expressions really showed her daughter''s devotion to Ling Tian.


    "Uhm?" Ling Tian raised his eyebrows before looking at Di Ji''s mother as his arms held the two small children sitting on hisp in his embrace, ying with him with big smiles andughter. Ling Tian smiled and said, "Naturally, aunt. You don''t have to worry about me treating her badly, Di Ji is a good little girl after all." Ling Tian smiled softly.


    Di Ji''s mother sighed in relief and smiled happily. Her gaze was on Ling Tian, in her mind thinking that Di Ji would have found a good young man.


    Ling Tian looked slightly at Di Ji''s mother and lifted the corner of his mouth slightly, showing a small yful smile. It seemed that they had understood that he would only take Di Ji.


    Di Ji''s father returned with some suitcases, also showing a cheerful and calm expression.


    "Young Master..."


    The door to the room opened and a still deeply blushing Di Ji came out slowly, walking shyly and embarrassedly. A different dress she wore, with a freer and purer touch, though simple and humble, but with a sweet charm that enhanced a spectacr and stunning beauty.


    "Children,e this way. Don''t bother the young master anymore."


    Di Ji''s father took his two young children from Ling Tian''sp, with the two children pouting as they did not want to let go of Ling Tian.


    "My beloved little girl, behave well, eat every day and eat healthily. Always see to your safety and live very happily. Also take good care of the young master and don''t let him down, don''t shame him either and always be loyal to him. My precious and cute Jiji, my beloved Ji''er, mommy will miss you very much."


    Di Ji was hugged by her mother who had started to cry as she said many words of love and good wishes for her, her tears falling on her as her arms added more strength and she could feel her warm and great motherly love.


    "Mom, I don''t want to be separated from you, from any of you... I will miss you so much!" Di Ji also could not help but cry as she felt her mother''s tears and love, crying a lot as she was reluctant to part from her family.


    Di Ji''s younger siblings and father also embraced her, letting their sadness and tears escape as they had to part.


    Although Di Ji would serve Ling Tian as a maidservant, they knew that it is only she who could go, therefore, they had to say goodbye here and now, and wait until one day they can see each other again if all goes well.


    The others saw this scene and could not help but be touched, feeling the true unique, pure and warm love that this family had for each other. Such a feeling that could even be transmitted to others was almost impossible to find in this world.


    "Young Master, please take care of our Ji''er. Although she is very young, she is very intelligent and capable of anything. She will not let you down!"


    After the atmosphere calmed down, Di Ji''s father spoke as the whole family looked at Ling Tian, handing Di Ji under his care.


    Ling Tian simply looked on with an amused smile before saying, "Why are you saying goodbye to each other? It''s not like you''re really going to part..." His gaze fell on Di Ji first before looking at the whole family.


    "Huh? But..."


    "What do you mean, Young Master?"


    Both of Di Ji''s parents were stunned and looked nkly at Ling Tian, their minds unable to react quickly. Even Di Ji also blinked in surprise before her eyes sparkled with joy and she was the first to react.


    "I epted Di Ji as my personal servant, but that doesn''t mean you won''t see each other anymore."  Ling Tian smiled softly before firmly saying, "You will alsoe with us!"


    Ling Tian never thought of separating Di Ji from her family. Although there would be more people on his return, Ling Tian knows the feeling and pain of being separated from his loved ones, so he will not be the cause of their separation.


    "But Young Master, we will only be a burden and will not be able to be of much help!" Di Ji''s father spoke first before his wife, who also glowed with joy and was on the verge of eximing with happiness. Then he added, "Although we will only be able to serve you as humble servants, it would be for a few years only. My wife and I are already very old and I fear that we would only be a burden to you and your family."


    Di Ji''s father''s sincere and honest words were heard. Everyone could see that his eyes had also sparkled with joy as he realized Ling Tian''s words, but his current reasoning was able to think up to this point and he did not want to get Ling Tian''s hopes up only to disappoint himter.


    "What do you say? You all will live with me as my family. If I decided to ept Di Ji, then you will also be a family to me." Ling Tian shook his head and smiled calmly, adding something even more surprising, "Moreover, you guys can also cultivate and live happily as a family without worrying about insignificant things!"


    "We can cultivate?"


    This time, Di Ji''s mother was stunned and muttered in surprise, unable to fully believe Ling Tian''s words.


    "But we don''t have the ability to cultivate like you. Our bodies are not suitable for that." Di Ji''s father also added with some disappointment.


    "There are many ways to be able to make you guys able to cultivate without any problem. Whether or not you have bodies capable of cultivating and feeling the Chi spirit of the world, I can give you the opportunity to be able to cultivate as well." Ling Tian raised his hand and pointed at them, while his spirit sense scanned their bodies and found their newly formed meridians and dantian.


    "Believe it or not, the fire and ice tea leaves you have been consuming, have unique properties thanks to the True Essence Flower of the Sun and Moon , so it helped you to slowly develop your meridians and thus have the ability to perceive Chi. Therefore, with a little help and knowledge, you will be able to cultivate by sensing the spirit Chi in your bodies." Ling Tian said earnestly.


    There are many cases where mortals can obtain the ability to sense spirit Chi when they consume certain special grasses, obtain unique energies from objects, or are in contact with powerful ces and spaces that allow them to cultivate and be strong. Although in this case the tea leaves are not very powerful to the point of giving them strong and special bodies, it still granted them the ability to be able to cultivate without any problem.


    "Thank you, Young Master. But even if we can cultivate, I feel that my family and I don''t have that fighting spirit that legendary cultivators must have and we won''t be able to aplish things like you, we may even shame and disappoint you." Di Ji''s father spoke once again. He and his wife knew a little about cultivators and were aware that to be like them they would have to face many unthinkable tribtions and efforts; that''s why they are only normal mortals who could at most serve others for a small time.


    "When did I say that you would have to fight in order to achieve things like us?" Ling Tian shook his head and said, "I have asked you to simply be my family because Di Ji will be under my care, so I won''t let you face those risks you imagine. You will be able to cultivate quietly with the resources I will give you without any problem, therefore, in that case you will be able to continue living like us and never say goodbye!"


    Ling Tian understood their current mentality and ability, being normal mortals and respecting the cultivators who in their eyes are almost like gods. Therefore, Ling Tian was not upset or disappointed with this thought of theirs; even his wives'' families wille a time when they will no longer have the thought of fighting but only living in harmony with all of them, so Ling Tian will simply give them the resources so that they can continue cultivating but in a calm and peaceful environment, without the need to be risking their lives by fighting.


    Many would say that cultivating without going through the storm to reach the rainbow would not lead to great achievements and results as desired, but Ling Tian had many ways to break through those barriers for them without the need to struggle with their lives at stake. Besides, they would be more focused on living quietly than fighting, so they wouldn''t mind if they had great heavenly strength.


    Ling Tian wouldn''t mind being the sword and shield for them, so that they would live and enjoy their lives peacefully while he would take on the entire universe without hesitation...


    "Thank you very much, Young Master!"


    Finally, the family smiled and bowed to Ling Tian, showing grateful and happy expressions.


    The two young children once again ran to Ling Tian and hugged him happily, realizing that Ling Tian would be their family from now on. Di Ji''s parents hugged and looked gratefully at Ling Tian.


    Di Ji also smiled happily and a relief and gratitude could be noticed in her eyes when she saw Ling Tian.


    "Master... will you really take her as your personal maidservant?" Li Fengyuan was even stunned to see the beauty Di Ji was showing at this moment as she looked gratefully at Ling Tian, as she quietly wondered and looked at Ling Tian. She is his sword maid, although it is more like she is his guardian and protector, therefore, it is very different from being a personal servant.


    "What do you think?" Ling Tian whispered with a slightly yful smile to Li Fengyuan, while at the same time his mind was processing many things.


    It seems that, on this return to the Immortal Realm, to the peak once again, he will no longer be alone but apanied and, this time, with many people by his side...

 Chapter 579 Go To The Imperial Capital

    ?"Dear, carry these things too!"


    "Ok!"


    "Mother, I already packed the remaining things!"


    Soon after, a greatmotion in Di Ji''s house was heard as everyone moved around nonstop, looking for and storing many things in big boxes. Both parents and Di Ji quickly finished packing their personal belongings.


    The two children yed around Ling Tian, showing very happy and joyful expressions.


    "I know you are in a hurry to hurry back, so I won''t stop you." Amidst the hustle and bustle, Ling Tian turned to look at Feng Ye and said.


    "I really have no problem with waiting a little longer for you, Young Master." Feng Ye simply waved a hand and did not dare to show displeasure.


    Ling Tian''s identity was more than enough to not dare to refuse any of his requests. Moreover, Feng Ye understood Ling Tian''s mentality a little and knew that his requests would not be unreasonable or meaningless.


    Feng Xiao looked at his grandfather with a bit of confusion, inwardly confirming that Feng Ye had greatly changed his demeanor and attitude towards Ling Tian, showing a deep respect that he had never seen from him before.


    "My father will be very surprised when we return..." Feng Xiao whispered to himself with a wry smile.


    "I still want to go to the imperial capital. After all, I have a small debt to collect from the great and mighty royal Ji family~" Ling Tian smirked indifferently and a hint of dangerous glint crossed his eyes as he mentioned with a slight mocking tone to the Ji family, "But since I don''t want to dy you, I hope you can take Di Ji and her family with you for the meantime."


    "Imperial Capital..."


    Li Fengyuan muttered with some surprise and clenched her little fist at the thought of that ce that she had admired before and even once had the grand illusion of wanting to enter the Profound Sky Academy to be stronger. With experts in that ce who had even reached the Body Condensation realm, Li Fengyuan was sure that she could be stronger if she put in all her effort.


    Of course! This was before she met Ling Tian and had her life take a very different turn than she had ever imagined!


    Li Fengyuan nced sideways at Shin Wei, thinking of the famous and characteristic Giant Hand that only the experts at the top of this world could do, the experts of the Great Ascension!


    Who could have imagined that a young man a little older than her and even younger than the supposed genius Feng Xuan is a true expert of the Great Ascension realm! An expert that everyone aspires to reach!


    Li Fengyuan also looked at Xuanyuan Ling and felt a sense of powerlessness and urgency at the same time, seeing a woman her own age being so strong and powerful, even more powerful than the experts she has seen. Li Fengyuan felt that Xuanyuan Ling had reached the Body Condensation realm, or at least she was sure that she was at the Nascent Soul realm!


    Great realms of power that would allow anyone to start ruling parts of a territory! They could even be leaders of sects and be famous and powerful figures!


    Finally, Li Fengyuan turned to look at Ling Tian, who maintained an expression that was always calm and strangely full of indifference, as if even though the world was about to end, he still wouldn''t change his expression, as if everything was under his control.


    If both Shin Wei and Xuanyuan Ling had great cultivation bases and, above all, are supposedly his disciples, how strong is Ling Tian really? Who is really this Master of hers who is as young as she is? What is her true identity?


    Although he seems to be crippled, Li Fengyuan was sure that Ling Tian is very powerful at present. Every time she tried to spy and see him through him, Li Fengyuan could only feel that she was in front of the heaven itself, so vast and profound. It would not even be strange for her that Ling Tian was also an expert of the Great Ascension state. His disciples are the true test after all.


    "Young Master, won''t we go with you?"


    Soon after, Di Ji asked with some concern having heard Ling Tian say that they would go with Feng Ye for the meantime.


    "I have some small business to do in the imperial capital, so I can''t take you all for now. Besides, old Feng needs to quickly return home, so it''s better if you go with them." Ling Tian patted Di Ji''s head gently, exining what he would be going to do.


    Old Feng?


    Feng Ye was stunned and Feng Xiao blinked in shock when he heard his grandfather being addressed that way. Although it was not strange for some of his grandfather''s acquaintances to talk to him like that, it was still a young man who said it.


    "So, will we be separated for a long time?" Di Ji asked with a slightly sad expression.


    "Not for long." Ling Tian shook his head and added, "It will only take a few minutes for the matter, but for that we would have to divert and that would dy the matter of old Feng and his family."


    Di Ji nodded once she heard Ling Tian and assured her that he would not abandon her.


    "Once we have finished this matter, we will go to Heaven territory to meet you. So I hope you can bring and take care of Di Ji and her family for the meantime." Ling Tian looked at Feng Ye and exined his intentions.


    "Of course, I have no objection." Feng Ye nodded without hesitation to Ling Tian''s request, learning that whatever Ling Tian seems to say he will do, he will do regardless.


    Ling Tian looked at Di Ji''s parents who nodded without flinching.


    "We have decided to serve you, Young Master, so whatever orders you have we will do without a problem."


    Ling Tian smiled and assured them that they would be in good hands with Feng Ye.


    Feng Xiao looked at Ling Tian and a feeling of wanting to go with him also arose in his heart, wishing to see what Ling Tian would do upon encountering the Ji family. He thought that a mighty battle might arise in the imperial capital.


    "So, this is a rune that will guide you to the home of our Feng family. Once you reach the Heaven territory, activate it and it will guide you to our family. This is a token that will inform me of your arrival and the guards will know that you are distinguished guests of our family."


    Feng Ye handed Ling Tian a delicate and detailed rune with many patterns of inscriptions on its surface, along with a rustic wooden token with an insignia and the name of the Feng family.


    "Besides, if you encounter any trouble, you can show this token and it will help you avoid various problems."


    Ling Tian took the rune and saw that it was had a middle grade spirit level spell that could guide the user to a specific ce. The rustic wooden token had a low level small spell engraved inside as well, which would probably disy a kind of identification when activated, showing something inside.


    "If any problems arise, just crush this crystal and I''ll know right away." Ling Tian took out a small transparent crystal from his storage ring and handed it to Feng Ye.


    "This is..."


    "A void crystal that has a spell that will let me know when it is destroyed." Ling Tian exined the small crystal that looked simple yet beautiful.


    "Really? What kind of spell is inside it?" Feng Ye was surprised and scanned the small crystal in his hand in detail, unable to find any spell no matter how hard he looked.


    "It''s an ancient spell, so pay no mind to it." Ling Tian waved his hand indifferently. The small crystal had a spacew formation, so it was many levels beyond any spell. Ling Tian made them in the past wanting to create a type ofmunication artifact, but only seeded in having it receive the sensation of when they were destroyed, so he didn''t make many. He only had a few in his storage ring that had been left there for a long time.


    Ling Tian was toozy to exin that kind of thing to Feng Ye.


    "Alright! Looks like everyone is ready to leave!"


    Ling Tian looked at everyone and said with a big smile.


    Feng Xiao and Shin Wei helped Di Ji''s parents put things up in Feng Ye''s flying ship.


    "I''ll see you guys soon, so don''t worry." Ling Tian patted Di Ji and her two younger siblings'' heads once more.


    "Then we will await your return, Young Master." Di Ji and her parents bowed to Ling Tian.


    "Once you return, I will thank you for helping us find the flower we were looking for. I hope you like the wine, friend Ling. I''ve gotten someones that has been fermented for dozens of years." Feng Ye cupped his fists towards Ling Tian and encouraged himself to speak in a friendlier manner, trying to have a closer rtionship with him. Besides, without Ling Tian''s help, they would probably never have found the herb they needed or it would take a long time.


    "Haha! That''s good! I hope you won''t disappoint me and I can taste some good wine!" Ling Tianughed lightly and nodded without caring about the way Feng Ye referred to him.


    Feng Ye was happy and nodded to Ling Tian, while at the same time sighing in relief that Ling Tian was not bothered by his change of address.


    Di Ji and her family boarded Feng Ye''s flying ship. Being mortals, they were surprised once they started flying and from the edge of the deck they waved their hands in farewell to Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian gently waved his hand towards them as he saw them flying away among the clouds in the sky.


    "The imperial capital is still a bit far from here. What do we do, Master?" Shin Wei said once he did some calctions when Feng Ye told them how far away the imperial capital was.


    "Of course we''ll go straight there." Ling Tian smirked casually and asked Shin Wei, "Little Wei, don''t you have a flying artifact? I remember I had left several for you guys before I left..."


    "Mhhmmn, some were destroyed when we were exploring some ces, and some were destroyed when we tried to upgrade them..." Shin Wei swallowed hard and a bead of sweat ran down his forehead, feeling guilty like a little kid in front of Ling Tian, "So only Brother Zhentian, Brother Wuhu and Sister Bingluo have the remaining flying ships that are spacious and of high grade."


    Not only he, but also all his martial brothers and sisters were ashamed to say that many of the things Ling Tian left them no longer existed or were mostly destroyed.


    Ling Tian denied with an amused smile and rolled his eyes, but not really bothering with Shin Wei.


    "I have a shuttle, but it''s very small since I only use it when I travel alone. It doesn''t have much room..."


    Shin Wei took out a small flying ship, which looked more like a small boat, no rooms or anything, just a simple boat that could amodate less than 10 people. It simply had a surface and that was it.


    Ling Tian raised his eyebrow as he saw that this little shuttle was a high-grade artifact!


    "It''s fine, it''s more than enough to go to the imperial capital!"


    Ling Tian did notin and waved his hand unconcernedly.


    Shin Wei sighed in relief and quickly the four of them got on, heading towards the imperial capital.

 Chapter 580 The Essence Of The 99 Heavenly Swords Technique

    ?"Once you seed in condensing the essence of the Way of the Sword and mold the intention of it to your favor, you will be able to form the True Heavenly Sword where your power is not needed, but will be formed from the power of the world itself..."


    Among the clouds in the sky, a shuttle flew swiftly in one direction, passing by some ces where none could notice it. The direction they were heading to was the imperial capital!


    Ling Tian calmly exined as he waved his hand to the side and faintly parted the sea of clouds in such a direction, instantly stunning his listeners. Both Shin Wei and Xuanyuan Ling were paying attention to Ling Tian. Li Fengyuan did not take her eyes off Ling Tian and her ears were only catching his voice, meticulously recording every word that came out of his mouth.


    "My brothers and sisters we had the slight feeling that there would be one more step that perhaps you had not told us, Master. Try as we might we didn''t really get a good grasp of those steps and we always came to a kind of bottleneck. Although we did somehow manage to use the technique in our spirit sense to attack, I never imagined that it would actually be three more steps in this sword technique!" Shin Wei sighed and smiled wryly, thinking about Ling Tian''s words and especially the scenes where he showed them thest mysterious three steps of the 99 Heavenly Swords Technique where they all thought they hadpletely mastered it.


    "When I taught you the technique I didn''t know about those three steps likewise, as well as I only had that slight hunch that there might be one more skill in this technique, which I discovered and developedter." Ling Tian smiled and shook his head calmly. But still, his gaze on Shin Wei was full of approval and pride as he saw more and more how much this little boy who often followed him in the past and always asked him when wanting to learn had grown.


    But in spite of that, Ling Tian knew that both Shin Wei and his martial brothers and sisters would seed in learning and developing thest three steps of the Heavenly Sword technique just like him. It was only a matter of a little more time and understanding.


    "Grandmaster, before breaking through and raising my cultivation base I could achieve the Third Strike of the technique, forming 30 Heavenly Swords without a problem..." Xuanyuan Ling replied almost at once. After this session with Ling Tian, she had cleared up many doubts she had both in her ability to perform the technique and so on in general as well as thoughts about her cultivation.


    "Then you can start practicing the Fourth Strike without any problem." Ling Tian nodded with a smile, nodding inwardly at Xuanyuan Ling''s ability and intelligence to grasp things quickly and be able to carry them out.


    The 99 Heavenly Swords technique was not an easy technique toprehend, let alone master. It required profound capability and ability to be able to carry it out to itsst steps.


    "Master, that 99 Heavenly Swords technique is a high-grade technique?"


    At once, Li Fengyuan''s excited voice was heard, looking at Ling Tian with surprise in her eyes. She had a hunch that this sword technique they were talking about was a high-grade one.


    "It''s an extreme tier technique."


    Before Ling Tian could speak, Xuanyuan Ling''s voice was heard, startling him a little. Ling Tian couldn''t help but smile slightly with amusement before nodding at Li Fengyuan''s words.


    Xuanyuan Ling seemed to have an imperceptible look of superiority and pride upon seeing Li Fengyuan as she said about the level of the technique with a slight provocative smile, as if she was proud to show her how great the technique was and that she did know it and Li Fengyuan did not.


    Li Fengyuan blinked in surprise as she realized that this technique is of a higher level, much more powerful than a top level! However, Li Fengyuan noticed the feelings in her eyes before narrowing her eyes and seeming to return Xuanyuan Ling''s look of rivalry and struggle.


    Ling Tian and Shin Wei were dumbfounded as they witnessed the strange atmosphere between Xuanyuan Ling and Li Fengyuan.


    "I want you to understand the essence of the sword a bit before I teach it to you, since if I give it to you now it might mess up your ability a bit. This sword technique is an extreme grade skill, even it wouldn''t be any less weak than a low rank immortal technique..."


    Ling Tian slightly cleared his throat, interrupting the strange atmosphere between the two women. He could see that Li Fengyuan was in awe and she wanted to learn this sword technique when he talked to his disciples about their doubts; Ling Tian nned to teach Li Fengyuan the technique as well.


    "Low level immortal technique?"


    Li Fengyuan heard Ling Tian''s words and was stunned, leaving Xuanyuan Ling''s gaze aside.


    "Immortal grade techniques? You mean that which enters immortality? There really is such a thing as the legendary Immortal World?" Li Fengyuan murmured in disbelief as she understood Ling Tian''s words, faintly thinking that he might be bragging if she didn''t know his personality.


    "The Immortal World exists. If you manage to enter the Way of the Sword before the Great Ascension state, you will be able to ascend and experience that realm." Ling Tian nodded with a faint smile, wanting to urge Li Fengyuan to have higher goals and objectives and not just limit herself to the Cultivation World. He would take her to the Immortal Realm without a doubt.


    "Before the Great Ascension realm?!" Li Fengyuan''s thin and beautiful eyshes trembled as sheprehended the unimaginable goal Ling Tian had told her, wanting her to achieve the Way of the Sword before bing an expert in the Great Ascension realm!


    But Li Fengyuan did not hesitate and nodded earnestly, believing Ling Tian''s words. Although she was still slightly doubtful about the legendary and almost mythological Immortal World that was every cultivator''s dream and goal, Li Fengyuan decided to believe Ling Tian.


    After all, she had plenty of time to make it. It wasn''t as easy to rise realm levels as it was to breathe easy...


    "Master, will it be possible that you can teach us the True Heavenly Sword again like that time?"


    At once, Shin Wei''s expectant and excited voice was heard, looking at Ling Tian as if pleading with his eyes. His excited expression surprised both Xuanyuan Ling and Li Fengyuan. Xuanyuan Ling quickly understood and Li Fengyuan thought that it should be something surprising.


    "That sword that shed the sky, mountains and rivers that time?" Li Fengyuan quickly asked, referring to when Ling Tian confronted the Ji family member''s soul descent and destroyed almost the entire Ronchen City.


    "Master is referring to another different type of sword that Grandmaster demonstrated in the past and defeated powerful experts." Xuanyuan Ling again replied with a faint smile, surprising Li Fengyuan to think that Ling Tian might have another technique just as powerful as the one he showed a few days ago.


    "Ling''er is right. That sword I showed is the Void Sword that I can control, while Little Wei is referring to the essence of the 99 Heavenly Swords technique." Ling Tian exined.


    "Besides, I don''t think we will wait for a long time..."


    Ling Tian suddenly lifted the corner of his mouth slightly as he averted his gaze to the side, looking in a specific direction.


    "Mmh?"


    The three of them noticed Ling Tian''s expression and their spirit senses soon sensed the presence of several spirit senses heading their way, tantly scanning the shuttle they were on.


    A huge city soon came into view, as several men flying through the skies surrounded the shuttle, exerting powerful coercions on Ling Tian and the others.


    "Looks like we''ve arrived..." Shin Wei raised his eyebrow slightly at the sight of the city, feeling the pressures of the enemies'' spirit senses like gentle breezes blowing his body. Xuanyuan Ling also casually looked at the ce and the people, not taking the coercion on her body seriously.


    In contrast, Li Fengyuan gritted her teeth when she felt heavy tes fall on her, making it difficult to even breathe. She tried to expel her own aura to ease the coercion on her, cutting it with a kind of sharp aura quickly, barely being able to breathe with some difficulty.


    However, the next moment, the coercion disappeared from her body and she was able to breathe easy when she felt a warm and gentle handnd on her shoulder. Li Fengyuan blinked and turned to look gratefully at Ling Tian who had helped her.


    "Stop right there! It is forbidden to fly over the imperial capital!"


    A heavy and angry voice was heard at once, finally with more than 10 people flying around the flying shuttle.

 Chapter 581 The Murderer Of Ji Zhen Is Here

    ?"Stop right there! It is forbidden to fly over the imperial capital!"


    As if the clouds were trembling and the wind was stirring, a powerful voice filled with fury was heard over the entire sky of the imperial capital, carrying a coercion towards the shuttle in the sky.


    However, the shuttle never stopped despite the powerful pressures exerted on it!


    "Is that the Profound Sky Academy?" Shin Wei asked when they finally saw giant, majestic buildings in the center of the entire city.


    "That''s it!" Li Fengyuan nodded. Although she had never entered the famous Academy, she still knew what it looked like.


    "Hoh? It has a formation protection, even a cultivator in the Body Condensation state would have trouble breaking it." Ling Tian said casually as he nced at the Profound Sky Academy.


    "Stop it now!


    "Do you want to die?!"


    However, the men who had surrounded the shuttle became angry when they were ignored. One of them yelled angrily and approached them.


    "Fengyuan, this is a heavenly sword. Little Wei, do it."


    Ling Tian spoke and Shin Wei raised his hand gently, pointing towards the center of the entire capital, as if reading Ling Tian''s thoughts.


    A glowing sword instantly formed, easily cutting the approaching man in half, without stopping and continuing towards the capital, falling down and destroying the protectiveyer of the Imperial Capital Academy.


    * Boom! *


    Theyers of protections over the Profound Sky Academy were destroyed as well as some buildings. The imperial capital shook the next moment and panic swept over the ce.


    Li Fengyuan was stunned to see that a single heavenly sword caused such a destruction of magnitude!


    "What?"


    The men surrounding the shuttle were shocked, frozen in fear as they saw that one of theirpanions had easily died with an attack which caused such destruction!


    The shuttle flew on and finally came to a stop in front of the Profound Sky Academy, in the air where theyers of protection were broken.


    "Let the Ji familye out to see me~."


    Ling Tian raised his voice slightly as he said casually, covering the entire capital with his spirit sense.


    People throughout the imperial capital looked at the skies in shock, watching the shuttle as they wondered what was going on. Men and women of different ages came out of the buildings of the Profound Sky Academy, many gathering in the empty courtyards likewise watching Ling Tian''s shuttle and the others.


    Then, a powerful wave of energy originated from the Profound Sky Academy, spreading like a coercion towards the shuttle wanting to destroy it.


    "Who are you and how dare you attack my academy!"


    An angry voice spread throughout the imperial capital as a man with an appearance of about 40 years old appeared in front of the shuttle.


    "He is the First Elder of the Profound Sky Academy!"


    "They say he is the third strongest man in the entire imperial capital!"


    "So powerful!"


    "Look! It''s the other inner elders of the Academy!"


    "Everyone has a peak cultivation base at the Nascent Soul Stage!"


    In less than a few seconds, several more people appeared behind the first elder in front of the shuttle. 4 men and 3 women. All of them looked older than 30 years old.


    "I can''t see their cultivation bases! What amazing stealth techniques they have!"


    "Kids, hand over your cultivation techniques and I''ll leave your bodies untouched!"


    "A Golden Core stage and a cripple? Looks like they have the guts to do this..."


    The Academy elders watched Ling Tian and the others in detail, shocked that they couldn''t see through Shin Wei and Xuanyuan Ling, thinking that they would have high-level stealth cultivation techniques.


    "You brats, do you know the capital offense you have done?"


    "You think you will be able to get away with attacking the majestic Imperial Capital Academy?"


    "Are you from the Ji family?"


    Ling Tian asked indifferently upon seeing this new person, interrupting what these people were saying.


    "We are the elders of the Profound Sky Academy. You don''t have the right to see the lords of the Ji family!"


    The man frowned in annoyance that a cripple dared to speak to him in such a manner. His voice became deeper and arrogant, ring at Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian superficially nced at these people before saying indifferently, "I said bring out the Ji family to see me, not some ants who are barely at the Body Condensation level..." His expression showed contempt and mockery of these people.


    Ling Tian could see that several of them had recently broken through and had reached the Body Condensation realm.


    "Ha? Who do you think you are? The Emperor of the heavens?" One of the elders snorted angrily before eximing, "You''re just a simple cripple who relies on others! So don''t get cocky, kid!"


    The elder lunged towards Ling Tian as he charged forward throwing a punch.


    "Ling''er, it''s a good time for you to start practicing your Potential. I want to see how much you''ve learned."


    Ling Tian raised his hand as he felt Shin Wei''s cultivation essence move, instantly stopping him and then looking at Xuanyuan Ling.


    Xuanyuan Ling nodded and released her Potential. Her Cultivation Essence quickly circted in her meridians and the Spiritual Energy from her Consciousness Sea flowed freely, both of them easilying together and heading towards the elder who was already less than 3 meters in front of them!


    "Ugh!"


    The elder stopped instantly and felt like he couldn''t even move a muscle in his entire body!


    "What is this...!"


    A low mumble came out of his mouth as he could barely move his mouth, an expression of panic and terror was painted on his face as he looked at Xuanyuan Ling who was watching him with an indifferent expression.


    "Potential? Martial sister is a cultivator at the Separation And Reunion realm?"


    Li Fengyuan whispered as she listened to Ling Tian''s words and watched Xuanyuan Ling easily stop the man who wanted to attack them. Although she didn''t know much, she knew that the Potential was created at this stage!


    "It hasn''t been a long time that she has broken through, so she can hardly be considered an expert in this state if she manages to form her own Potential very well." Ling Tian confirmed Li Fengyuan''s surprise.


    The Potential is an ability tobine Cultivation Essence and Spiritual Energy into one, forming a powerful suppression over others with inferior cultivation. This is an ability to be able to restrain others with inferior cultivation, even an enemy in the same realm could be suppressed if one had Potential with great aplishment attainment.


    Potential is also the point and key to being able to advance to the Great Ascension state...


    "If the Ji family does note out, the elders and the entire Academy will disappear from this world~"


    Ling Tian''s yful yet mocking voice spread throughout the imperial capital, rightly focusing on Profound Sky Academy. However, his eyes were still empty without any hint of sentiment or empathy.


    It was better that everyone was so that he could quickly deal with this matter, not rambling on about nonsense and dealing with all of them at the same time.


    Many individuals began toe out of all the buildings of the Profound Sky Academy, as well as buildings and homes around the academy. Quickly, they flew on their flying swords and looked with interest and derision at the shuttle in the sky.


    Dozens and hundreds of people in the sky looked up at the shuttle, wondering who were such idiots as to dare attack the Profound Sky Academy. The entire imperial capital became silent and watched the shuttle in the sky.


    * Fwoosh! *


    "This is not a ce where you cane and do as you please!"


    A majestic voice full of strength spread throughout the imperial capital. An energy apanied the voice, carrying a powerful coercion towards the shuttle, wanting topete against Xuanyuan Ling''s Potential. But still, the shuttle and Ling Tian and the others did not flinch.


    A man with an appearance of 30 years old in a majestic white robe appeared in front of the shuttle. His eyes showed intense fury and anger.


    Then, Ling Tian turned to the man.


    "Are you a member of the Ji family?"


    "I am Ji Changtian, the leader of the Academy and Patriarch of the Ji family! Who are you and how dare you attack the imperial capital? Don''t you know the grave offense you havemitted?!"


    Ji Changtian red fiercely and angrily at Ling Tian. Although he could attack by having a high cultivation base, he could reason and realize that these people in front of him were not easy!


    Who in their right mind would dare to attack the imperial capital and Profound Sky Academy?


    "Fine! Then go and tell everyone that the murderer of that brat named Ji Zhen is here~" Ling Tian sneeringly blurted out.


    "It''s you, you brat! This Lord will kill you and exterminate your soul so that you can never reincarnate!"


    Just as Ji Changtian was about to say something as he was shocked by Ling Tian''s statement, a furious and angry voice spread throughout the imperial capital. Waves of powerful energies shook the sky and a terrifying coercion covered every space.


    An old man of about 50 years of age appeared in front of Ling Tian and red at him with fury and rage, as if he wanted to kill him with his eyes.

 Chapter 582 What Is The Value Of A Life To You?

    ?A man with an appearance of about 50 years old appeared instantly, throwing a coercion towards the shuttle, ring fiercely and angrily at Ling Tian. His expression showed that he wanted to kill Ling Tian with his eyes.


    "You finally show yourself." Ling Tian raised his eyebrow at the sight of this man who had been the spiritual soul descent a few days ago and wanted to kill him when he attacked Ji Zhen.


    Suddenly, Ling Tian frowned slightly and averted his gaze towards the Profound Sky Academy.


    "That should be my line! I thought you would hide forever and wouldn''t be foolish enough toe here!" Ji Zhen''s father said mockingly and arrogantly, scanning Ling Tian and realizing that he indeed had his meridians destroyed and was a cripple. His spirit sense scanned Ling Tian''s body for the high-level weapon that defeated him the previous time.


    "Hmph! I don''t know if you''re relying all your confidence on the high-level spiritual weapon you have or on these children, but today will be the day of your death!"


    His voice became much more arrogant and dark, ring with murderous intent at Ling Tian. His cultivation essence quickly circted and enveloped the shuttle. The others around did not remain behind and upon seeing this man''s movement also threw their cultivation essences towards Ling Tian and the others.


    "You are at the Body Condensation stage, didn''t you guys have a Separation And Reunion realm ancestor?"


    Ling Tian kept his gaze on the Academy for a while before ncing around casually and unfazed by the words and coercion of the man in front of them, feeling neither fear nor horror at the obvious murderous intentions he was receiving from all sides. Although he might as well search all over the ce in search of the supposed high-level cultivation expert, Ling Tian was toozy and decided better to leave at the mention of it.


    "With me it''s more than enough for you not to see the light of tomorrow''s day!"


    Ji Zhen''s father shouted fiercely as he cast his aura and tried to confine Ling Tian, appearing in front of him with a sword and wanting to cut him in half.


    "Huh?!"


    The man blinked in surprise when he arrived in front of Ling Tian but couldn''t move his body an inch! A mysterious energy was holding him back!


    Then, he looked to one of Ling Tian''s sides and saw a young woman in a veil looking at him coldly and annoyingly, with an energying out of her and not allowing him to move.


    Xuanyuan Ling expanded her Potential and caught the old man as well, looking at him coldly without having let him attack Ling Tian. This man was at the Body Condensation realm, so she could easily suppress him.


    "You think that because you have a slightly stronger cultivation base, you can look down on anyone?" Ling Tian said casually, still paying no attention to the old man who was less than three meters in front of him.


    "Argh! Arrogant kids! Just because you have high level weapons you think you''re stronger!"


    However, Ji Zhen''s father still did not give up and tried to escape from Xuanyuan Ling''s Potential. He thought that Ling Tian and the others relied on high-level weapons to be able to fight against them. But despite that, he did not give up and calmed down. Ling Tian and the others wouldn''t have unlimited energy, so after a while they would get tired and they wouldn''t be able to use those high-level weapons anymore!


    * p! *


    "You still don''t understand that there will be a heaven beyond the heaven that you know of? Experts that you couldn''t even have imagined it?"


    The sound of a p was heard as Ling Tian pped Ji Zhen''s father without hesitation and lectured him, always maintaining an indifferent expression throughout. The man was still in the force of Xuanyuan Ling''s Potential, so he remained in the same suppressed ce.


    "Stop!"


    The leader of the Ji family, Ji Changtian, could quickly tell that something wasn''t right and without hesitation raised his arm, stopping everyone else who was about to attack. A feeling filled with fear began to spread as he thought that these people were not mere youths...


    "Brat... I will kill you and rip out your bones one by one!" Ji Zhen''s father instantly felt the pain on his face, forcing him to believe that he had actually been pped by a young man. A shame and humiliation welled up in him and he red with more murderous intent at Ling Tian.


    Shin Wei, Xuanyuan Ling and Li Fengyuan blinked in surprise and almostughed when they saw that Ling Tian was acting like those arrogant young masters!


    "Before you say more nonsense, it was you who sent all those people to cause a disaster in a city somewhat far away from here? Killing humble and mortal people without any pity?" Ling Tian looked at Ji Zhen''s father and asked coldly, but still with an indifference as if he didn''t care what answer he got.


    "What? Did something happen to those ants? Hahaha!" Ji Zhen''s father asked mockingly at the thought that Ling Tian would be upset at what he had sent them to do.


    "So it was you..." Ling Tian nodded slightly and raised his hand towards Ji Zhen''s father''s face.


    "Young Master, whatever happened, don''t you think it''s very arrogant of you to try to punish my younger brother in front of the entire Academy and the imperial capital? Shouldn''t you be fair?" Ji Changtian said with great tone in his voice, carrying with him a trace of judgment and anger at seeing what Ling Tian was about to do to Ji Zhen''s father.


    "But it''s okay what he had done? Is it right what happened to that city? It''s okay that his son was so rampant and a killer without being punished?" Ling Tian didn''t even listen to what Ji Changtian said and replied mockingly, before asking in a sarcastic tone, "Aren''t you just like him? I''m sure you also knew about his ns and didn''t stop him, and you talk to me about doing the right thing?"


    "You!" Ji Changtian was enraged to hear Ling Tian''s words, but he also understood and knew that he was right.


    They knew about this problem with Ling Tian when they heard about Ji Zhen''s death! Although they thought it was a small matter and they could easily deal with it, they never imagined that it would be anything but small!


    Now, they were being punished by a mere young man in front of the entire imperial capital!


    How could they maintain their faces and dignities after all this?


    Ji Changtian wanted to attack to save his younger brother, but he feared that something would happen to him the next moment. His younger brother is still an expert in the Middle Stage of Body Condensation, so he didn''t want to lose him easily. That way, his Ji family''sbat strength would not be drastically reduced.


    Few seconds had passed, but clearly the sky around Ling Tian''s shuttle and the others was bing increasingly filled with experts withrge cultivation bases, watching these unwanted guests and waiting for the signal to attack.


    "What is the value of a life to you? Even if they are ants to you and don''t have the ability to be able to cultivate like us, they are still human beings, they are beings that have life just like you and me, and yet you dared to kill them just because you want to satiate your anger and revenge against me? You should feel the same as them..." Ling Tian looked coldly at Ji Zhen''s father, wanting to give him a soul attack to make him suffer. Humans, whether they are cultivators or not, are still living beings!


    A Great Emperor might be the God of an entire world, but Ling Tian would put the mighty Great Emperor and a mere human with no cultivation base as equals!


    They are living beings who were born from the same world!


    There was a reason why the Heavenly Laws existed and the existential nes were divided!


    Ling Tian didn''t care about the people around him let alone felt threatened by the numbers, his gaze remained on Ji Zhen''s father as he mobilized his Spiritual Energy and directed it towards him in the form of a soul attack. His Spiritual Energy in his Sea of Knowledge was at at the level of a Separation And Reunion realm expert, so it would be very easy to attack the man''s mind in front of him.


    "Little young man, even if you have high-level weapons, you shouldn''t be so evil with a closed mind, how about we talk this over?"


    But then, a powerful force that easily destroyed Xuanyuan Ling''s Potential, released the men and changed the atmosphere of the ce!

 Chapter 583 I Hope Youre A Good Test Subject!

    ?The Potential was destroyed and Xuanyuan Ling spat out a few drops of blood!


    "Ling''er!"


    Shin Wei helped Xuanyuan Ling while Ling Tian already had a hand on her, keeping an imperceptible barrier of protection on Xuanyuan Ling as well. Li Fengyuan also helped Xuanyuan Ling and supported her from the side, hoping that she would recover quickly.


    "Recover without pressure." Ling Tian looked at Xuanyuan Ling nodding at her confidently before turning his gaze away. Although he might have prevented Xuanyuan Ling from being injured even slightly, Ling Tian needed all of them to learn to never let their guard down at all times, no matter how bad and harsh it might seem.


    His gaze turned to the old man in his 70s, wearing a luxurious white robe that seemed to enhance a majesty and prestige about him. A calm expression and a seemingly happy smile could be seen on this person who had appeared out of nowhere.


    Ling Tian had already been aware of this person the moment he had moved, so he waited to see what he was going to do. He had also slightly stopped Shin Wei from acting; Shin Wei could easily finish this guy off even though he was an expert as well.


    Ji Zhen''s father and the other subject who had been caught by Xuanyuan Ling''s Potential escaped and stood to the side of the others, looking at Ling Tian coldly.


    "Who are you? I understand that with your level of strength, you shouldn''t belong in this territory." Ling Tian stared at the elder who was emitting a powerful presence. Right next to the old man, there was another man around 70 years old apparently as well, but emitting a much weaker energy than the first one.


    "Using the Domain to attack a girl''s Potential is not what a Great Ascension generation would do." Ling Tian sneered.


    This man had used his own Domain to easily destroy Xuanyuan Ling''s Potential, wanting to seriously injure her if not for him!


    Only when one had reached the state of Great Ascension could they convert their great Potential into the mighty Domain, a suppression force far superior and more powerful than the Potentials!


    This man is an expert of the Great Ascension!


    "Domain?"


    "Expert of the Great Ascension!"


    "He is an expert among experts!"


    Whispers spread among those nearby, looking with surprise and adoration at the old man who disyed a powerful aura.


    "Great Ascension State?" Ji Changtian was even surprised and turned to look at the other old man beside the Great Ascension expert and asked, "Father, howe you..."


    The old man next to the great expert was his father!


    "This great expert is a senior from the past who saved my life once, Senior Miao Wentang from the Miao family!" Ji Changtian''s father expressed with glory and arrogance, expressing not to worry at the moment.


    Everyone greeted Miao Wentang with respect and excitement, while he arrogantly and proudly received the greetings.


    "The same thing I want to know. What family are you from? Yuan family? Feng Family?" Miao Wentang looked superiorly at Ling Tian and did not respond, let alone take Ling Tian''s taunt seriously. Instead, he asked with a clearly superior tone, "Seeing that girl next to you is a cultivator in the Separation And Reunion state and being so young I could say that she is your bodyguard, while that young man who hides his cultivation level well by wanting to pass himself off as a great expert by not being able to see his depth could be your bodyguard as well. While for the other girl she could be your servant, but seeing that you arepletely crippled, I haven''t heard that someone from the higher ranked families had a member who became a trash... mhm, kid, tell me which family you are from."


    "Hah? Separation And Reunion realm? That girl?!"


    "How can she have such a high cultivation base?"


    Again, shock erupted and they cast their gazes towards Xuanyuan Ling upon learning that she had a much higher cultivation base than theirs! Even as high as that of the Ji family''s ancestor!


    Separation And Reunion realm!


    "You know the Feng family?" Ling Tian raised an eyebrow when he heard this man mention the Feng family, wondering what rtionship he would have with them.


    "You''re from the Feng family? No wonder you think you''re invincible in these ces." Miao Wentang denied with a smirk and said, "Then I''ll take a gift from me to the Feng family, your body in pieces! Hahaha!" A guffaw came out of his mouth, he thought Ling Tian belonged to the Feng family.


    "Little Wei, what level exactly is this old man? I can''t clearly distinguish whether he''s at the Early or Middle Stage of the Great Ascension state..." Ling Tian looked at Shin Wei ignoring Miao Wentang''s words. He could more or less sense the approximate strength level of this guy in his state, feeling the power of a Great Ascension expert.


    "He''s at the Middle Stage, Master." Shin Wei took a simple but cold nce at Miao Wentang before telling Ling Tian.


    But when Shin Wei looked at Miao Wentang, Miao Wentang felt a strange, slight chill! As if a great and powerful expert had seen through him easily!


    Then, he looked at Shin Wei again, scanning his body for special artifacts. How could a young man be more powerful than him? That was impossible!


    "It should be a mistake..." Miao Wentang sighed inwardly as he thought of the feeling he got from seeing Shin Wei''s gaze on him. His exterior was as calm andposed as ever, giving no sign of what he was thinking.


    "Let me test my current strength..."


    Ling Tian then grinned with joy and anticipation! His level of body refinement was halfway to reaching the limit to reach the immortal body, so he wanted to know exactly how strong he is without a cultivation base.


    Besides, Ling Tian was going to make Miao Wentang pay for hurting Xuanyuan Ling! He wasn''t going to let that go!


    "Test your strength? Haven''t you realized that you''re a waste? Hahaha!"


    A guy nearby sneered as he heard Ling Tian speak arrogantly. The others also began to burst intoughter and scorn Ling Tian, hurling sneers and sneers.


    "Little Wei, you take care of those two for a while. I want to try a few things with that geezer." Ling Tian patted Shin Wei''s shoulder before turning to look at Miao Wentang expectantly.


    Shin Wei nodded calmly, projecting an imperceptible barrier throughout the shuttle that would prevent any surprise attacks.


    "Grandmaster..."


    "Master!"


    Xuanyuan Ling and Li Fengyuan looked at Ling Tian with some concern. Xuanyuan Ling knew about Ling Tian''s current state and was worried that he was not recovered, while for Li Fengyuan it would be the first time he would be a witness to see Ling Tian fight against one of the world''s great experts!


    Miao Wentang narrowed his eyes as he listened to Ling Tian''s words before sneering and saying, "Kid, your meridians are shattered let alone you have cultivation base. Even if you have a high spirit level weapon, it''s not enough to deal with an expert at the top of the world! Even a single move from me will be more than enough!"


    Then, a Giant Hand materialized from Miao Wentang and headed towards Ling Tian!


    "The Cultivation Essence Giant Hand!"


    "It really is the Giant Hand!"


    Expressions of surprise and shock were once again heard as they saw Miao Wentang materialize the famous Cultivation Essence Giant Hand that only great experts in the Great Ascension state can achieve!


    "Who said I will use a weapon?"


    Ling Tian smirked before disappearing into the Giant Hand, surprising everyone once again as he reappeared behind Miao Wentang and slightly stretched out his arm to grab him.


    "I hope you''re a good test subject!"

 Chapter 584 You Are Very Slow & Weak

    ?Ling Tian appeared at Miao Wentang''s side, extending his arm slowly as if he wanted to grab him by the neck.


    "Huh?"


    But the next moment, Miao Wentang had also disappeared from the spot and reappeared a few meters away, feeling a horrible sense of death if he let Ling Tian touch him!


    "Senior, you?" Ji Changtian''s father blinked in astonishment as he saw what was happening, while realizing that Ling Tian was beside him and didn''t seem to feel it at all! He didn''t even know when he had arrived!


    Everyone was stunned to see that Miao Wentang had escaped and that Ling Tian could move in such a way despite being a cripple!


    "You''re fast!" Ling Tian sneered with a smile at the sight of Miao Wentang, and added, "I rmend you to concentrate, otherwise you won''t know how you died."


    Ling Tian stood there, looking at Miao Wentang with a yful expression. Everyone else watched in stupefaction as they saw that he was flying without any special artifacts!


    "Kid, you really make this old man surprised. Looks like you''re not a waste after all."


    Miao Wentang quickly calmed down and analyzed the situation. Ling Tian was alone and the otherpanions of his were in that shuttle, which didn''t look like they were going to help him. Was that confidence, arrogance or contempt towards him?


    "But even if you have some strength, it doesn''t mean you can make fun of me!"


    Miao Wentang shouted with fury and coldness due to Ling Tian insulting him! His Domain extended towards Ling Tian in the blink of an eye, trying to imprison himpletely. His spirit sense and cultivation essence gathered towards Ling Tian and covered all the space in his path.


    "I already told you, if you think it will be so easy for you to catch me, then you will lose."


    Ling Tian''s voice was heard as he once again disappeared from the scene, shocking everyone who saw him.


    Miao Wentang''s Domain waspletely created but Ling Tian was not there!


    "Kid, do you think Senior Miao has the time to y with you?" Ji Changtian''s father''s voice was heard as Ji Changtian became angry and expelled his cultivation essence, searching for Ling Tian, waiting for him to appear in the next moment.


    Not only him; with Father Ji''s furious voice, the others nearby also expanded their spirit senses and searched for any trace of Ling Tian.


    "Even if there are more of you, it''s still useless." Ling Tian sneered as he once again appeared behind Miao Wentang and stretched out his arm in the same past manner.


    "Kid, don''t get so cocky!"


    Miao Wentang was enraged and turned around, his cultivation essence fiercely bursting out as he tried to catch Ling Tian. Ling Tian had done the same thing to him again, clearly mocking him.


    Miao Wentang''s cultivation essencepletely covered Ling Tian, finally trapping him.


    Miao Wentang finally grinned and said, "Kid, don''t you know that the same trick doesn''t work twice?"


    ? "Really?" Ling Tian smiled mockingly. His body was trapped by Miao Wentang''s strength, but he decided not to escape.


    Miao Wentang did not hesitate and quickly formed his domain over Ling Tian, making sure topletely suppress him and make sure he did not escape this time.


    But Ling Tian disappeared from the scene again, appearing nearby a few meters away before flying towards Miao Wentang again, ignoring the movement of the others who intended to attack him.


    "Tsk! You''re hard to catch!" Miao Wentang clicked his tongue when he saw that he couldn''t catch Ling Tian in his domain and also attacked. He quickly pulled out a small sword and shed in a vertical direction towards Ling Tian. He gave up on wanting to catch Ling Tian in his domain.


    The seemingly weak ripple made by Miao Wentang''s small sword instantly grewrger, covering all of Ling Tian''s escape routes. A sharp sword-like aura could be felt.


    But Ling Tian easily and smoothly evaded the sword sh that seemed to get bigger and bigger, arriving in front of Miao Wentang and throwing a simple and direct punch.


    Miao Wentangughed sneeringly as he saw Ling Tian in front of him. His hand clenched the small sword he held and a bright red halo burst out from its body.


    Ling Tian''s fist met with a red halo that came out from the small sword and made a loud thud, with a powerful wave of Chi.


    "Oh? It''s a first level artifact." Ling Tian raised his eyebrow as he saw that Miao Wentang was fine and his fist had been blocked by the small sword he was holding. However, his expression still showed calmness and indifference.


    "You think you''re the only one with high-level artifacts?" Miao Wentang let out a cold smirk as he suddenly took out a small pagoda-shaped artifact and poured out his Chi quickly.


    "You brat! You will pay for daring to attack Senior Miao!"


    A furious voice was heard as Ji Changtian''s father appeared at Ling Tian''s side. His hands held a thick and sharp spear while his Chi flowed wildly.


    Other cultivation essences were felt nearby as from Ling Tian''s other side and from behind appeared Ji Changtian and Ji Zhen''s father, holding a sword and something that appeared to be a green g.


    Father Ji''s spear aimed at Ling Tian''s head, while the green g quickly grew several meters, so that when the sword arrived, it turned into dozens of glowing swords, attacking Ling Tian in all directions.


    Ji Changtian and his younger brother, Ji Zhen''s father, hadbat experience together apparently.


    Before Ling Tian moved, Miao Wentang''s Chi fiercely exploded and the mini pagoda in his hands glowed before seemingly expanding and swallowing Ling Tian into another space along with the spear and the dozens of sword that were about to attack him.


    "Master!" Li Fengyuan eximed in worry as she watched Ling Tian get swallowed by dozens of fierce attacks that could ripple even the space around him.


    Shin Wei calmly watched what was happening and Xuanyuan Ling frowned slightly.


    "Hahaha! That''s all you have? You really are a waste who only relies on special artifacts!"


    Maio Wentangughed mockingly as he removed the Chi from the mini pagoda and the brightness around where Ling Tian was standing diminished until a silhouette could be seen.


    Ling Tian stood there with an indifferent expression looking at Miao Wentang. Abined force of cultivation essence and spiritual energy was around him, as if it had him trapped and was aware of his every movement.


    "Howe he''s not injured?"


    "Did our attacks disappear too?"


    Ji Changtian and the other two were stunned to see Ling Tian unharmed, as if their attacks were unsessful!


    "Aren''t you going to continue attacking?" Ling Tian asked indifferently as he felt the domain he was in, allowing himself to be enveloped by it.


    "What''s the point? If I already have you trapped in my domain and you won''t be able to escape." Miao Wentang sneered and the cultivation essence quickly flowed into his domain, forming a giant hand and trapping Ling Tian easily.


    "You see? At any moment I can crush you into pieces of meat. Moreover, my Heavenly Pagoda is a top-tier artifact that can even hold even up to 5 cultivators at the Peak Stage of the Great Ascension!" Maio Wentang was finally relieved within himself at having trapped Ling Tian. Although he didn''t know how Ling Tian could move so fast even though his meridians were clearly shattered and strike hard, Miao Wentang didn''t think any further.


    Ling Tian sighed and shook his head before saying, "You disappoint me." Then, Ling Tian disappeared from the scene to reappear once again in front of the shuttle. Not even a ripple of movement was created, as if Ling Tian had never been at the previous location.


    "How?" Miao Wentang was stunned as he saw Ling Tian easily leave his domain! What was going on?


    "You are very slow and weak..." Ling Tian sighed and shook his head, feeling extremely disappointed. His gaze towards Miao Wentang held disappointment and contempt. He didn''t even mention the attacks of the others, as if he only had Miao Wentang in his eyes!


    "Slow and weak?"


    "What nonsense are you talking?"


    "Who do you think you are?"


    "Guys, let him know who the slow and weak one is!"


    "Little Wei..."


    * Boom! *


    A powerful Chi spread across the sky and froze dozens of men who had moved to attack Ling Tian.


    Shin Wei released his Chi fiercely and caught everyone in it. His Domain formed in less than a second and trapped Miao Wentang, Ji Changtian and the other two old men.

 Chapter 585 Fengyuan, This Is The True Heavenly Sword!

    ?"I can''t move!"


    "What is this?"


    People murmured in terror, feeling helpless unable to move even an inch of their bodies. Beads of sweat drenched their backs.


    Miao Wentang was much worse! He couldn''t understand why he couldn''t move if he was an expert in the Great Ascension state!


    His domain attempt failed as he wanted to mobilize his cultivation essence and spiritual energy, being unable to even create a domain of his own to escape...


    "A Grand Domain....?!"


    Miao Wentang''s horrified words came out in a low voice as a feeling filled with terror and anguish formed in his body, looking with trembling and fear at Shin Wei as he realized that he was trapped in a domain far more powerful than his own!


    This feeling clearly was being under the opponent''s Domain! Miao Wentang couldn''t even form his domain, let alonepete against Shin Wei''s domain! This was clearly the great difference between strength and cultivation!


    Then, as if to clear Miao Wentang''s terrified feeling, a Cultivation Essence Giant Hand formed from Shin Wei and easily caught Miao Wentang, before bringing him in front of Ling Tian.


    "That kid is a Great Ascension expert...?"


    "How can that be?"


    Men and women murmured in horror as they watched Shin Wei form a giant hand!


    "Y-you... y-you are an expert in the peak stage of the Great Ascension!" Miao Wentang stammered in horror as he looked at Shin Wei, witnessing that great indifference but coldness and hatred in his eyes as if he had done something unforgivable.


    "Little Wei still has a lot to learn..." Ling Tian smiled with slight mischief, turning Miao Wentang more terrified.


    Little Wei? How could Ling Tian dare to call such an expert that way? That is an insult!


    "That''s an interesting artifact you have~"


    Ling Tian brought his hand to his chin as he looked at the mini pagoda in his other hand, surprising Miao Wentang by not knowing how he had snatched it from him.


    Ling Tian watched the mini pagoda in detail for a few seconds before putting it away in his storage ring. The mini pagoda functioned as a small world, where the owner could trap the enemy and do whatever he could to it without any problem. It took a lot of chi to do this though.


    Miao Wentang was only trembling at this moment in the cultivation essence giant hand. No matter how hard he tried to expel his strength at this moment, he could not break Shin Wei''s giant hand! He could really feel the obvious and great difference in strength between the two of them!


    Is this really the power of a cultivator at the peak stage of the Great Ascension state?


    Miao Wentang only had that doubt in his mind. Although he had faced other experts in this realm that was at the peak of the world, he had never felt so helpless!


    "Master, are you alright?" Li Fengyuan lightly approached Ling Tian and she tried to look for any injuries on him.


    "I''m fine, haha! I just wanted to see and check my current state, but it looks like it will have to be another time." Ling Tian sighed before turning to look at everyone else who were frozen in fear and trapped in Shin Wei''s Domain.


    "If you dare to do so, then you also have to understand that you might die." Ling Tian spoke loudly to all the people, looking coldly and mockingly at all of them who tried to attack him a few moments ago.


    Ling Tian looked at the Profound Sky Academy for a long while before nodding and using a voice that spread throughout the ce said, "Those of you inside the academy, you''d better get out~. I''ll do some remodeling, hehe." Ling Tian let out a smallugh.


    But several seconds after his voice spread, no one moved, let alone dared to leave the academy. Hundreds of people, from youths to adults all over the academy looked at Ling Tian like a fool, as if wondering what he could do to the ce even though he had apparently won.


    "Why can''t people heed what they hear at least once?" Ling Tian let out a long sigh before shrugging his shoulders.


    Then, Ling Tian stretched his body slightly before looking at Li Fengyuan and saying, "Fengyuan, this is the True Heavenly Sword, you must learn it before reaching the peak of power in this world!"


    Raising his right arm, Ling Tian took a deep breath and his consciousness connected with the might of the world!


    The wind began to blow strongly and the clouds swirled over Ling Tian!


    "What''s going on?"


    "What is this feeling? It''s like someone is breaking through!"


    Flowers, nts, bushes, trees, rivers,kes, mountains, everything began to tremble as they exuded a mysterious energy. The spirit Chi in the whole world began to gather over Ling Tian, rippling the space as all that mysterious, profound energy gathered and began to take shape.


    The petal of a nt gently moved and a tiny energy emitted from it, heading towards Ling Tian. The leaf falling from a tree branch danced in the air before reaching the ground, exuding a trace of mysterious energy toward Ling Tian as well. The water that the river carried everywhere churned and small drops of energy went towards Ling Tian in the same way.


    The fierce energy of the Sun brought fierce arcs of fire, just as the coldness of the Moon sent from afar a freezing cold energy, which in some mysterious waybined with the energy of the Sun.


    From the petal of a small nt to the energy of the sun itself, a powerful energy was extracted and gathered above Ling Tian!


    Soon, a giant glowing sword began to form above Ling Tian, muchrger than the imperial capital itself! As big as the entire sky!


    Ling Tian smiled faintly and lightly clenched his raised hand into a fist, causing the giant sword to shrink in size, but still being muchrger than the entire Profound Sky Academy.


    "What a beautiful and perfect sword..."


    Li Fengyuan muttered in a daze, very surprised to the point that she couldn''t take her eyes off the sword Ling Tian was creating. It was as if he was an immortal creating a divine sword capable of splitting the world in half!


    Li Fengyuan had a feeling that if she could create such a sword like Ling Tian, she too could easily cut the world in half!


    Arge and long sword, clearly resembling the heavenly swords Ling Tian made, finally formed above him, with the tip pointing towards the Profound Sky Academy.


    The world where Ling Tian was at this moment was clearly far superior to the previous world, so the sword he created was stronger and more powerful.


    "There it goes!"


    Ling Tian swung his hand down in the direction of the Profound Sky Academy, causing the giant sword to move in such a direction as well, breaking through the fewyers of protections that had been able to be restored at this time.


    "Senior!"


    "I don''t want to die!"


    "Please forgive me!"


    The guys who tried to attack Ling Tian earlier screamed in horror as the sword swung towards them as they met on the way to the academy.


    The bodies exploded ferociously, erasing whatever trace of spiritual essence there was.


    Ling Tian lightly nced at Shin Wei and he mindlessly exploded Miao Wentang by means of the Cultivation Essence Giant Hand.


    The harm towards Xuanyuan Ling wasn''t going to be forgiven so easily...


    The people in the academy who had initially not moved, fled out escaping in all directions, avoiding their deaths as they saw that the academy''s own defenses were useless and only awaited the destruction of the ce.


    "This is an illusion! This is a lie! It''s just a high-level artifact!"


    Ji Zhen''s father screamed in fright as he saw the giant sword fall, beginning to feel the powerful and horrifying force in it before he was killed.


    "So, you are one of those unique geniuses in the world who may be more likely to attain immortality..."


    Ji Changtian sighed as he looked at Ling Tian and a feeling of regret was born in him. His father beside him also nodded and the next moment they disappeared as they entered the True Heavenly Sword energy range.


    The group of people in the sky disappeared as soon as the giant sword fell in the direction of the academy, sending a shock throughout the imperial capital and destroying everything in its path.

 Chapter 586 What? You Think You Cant Achieve What Ive Asked You To Do?

    ?"This is the power of the True Heavenly Sword?"


    Once the dust on the ground settled, Li Fengyuan whispered in stupefaction as she looked at the current state of the Profound Sky Academy.


    Absolutely destroyed! Mountains, buildings, courtyards and so on werepletely razed to the ground!


    There was even the mark that a giant sword had cut the entire Academy in half, leaving its mark on the ground throughout the entire ce!


    People throughout the imperial capital, along with the people who were previously at the Profound Sky Academy, looked on in shock at the ce and how the majestic and amazing academy had disappeared before their eyes. No one dared to move, let alone make any noise, as if they were afraid of attracting the attention of the individual who had summoned the giant sword.


    "Depending on how you connect with this world, as well as how deep you have yourprehension and understanding about your Way of the Sword, you will be able to summon the True Heavenly Sword, which can be as small or asrge as you wish, but with iparable power that could even stand up to someone who has reached the Immortality realm."


    Ling Tian responded to Li Fengyuan''s doubt, rifying the kind of power and strength she needed to be able to summon this unique sword.


    "It can even work against an Immortal?" Li Fengyuan was even more surprised by Ling Tian''s statements.


    "Master has already killed Immortals with this sword in the past." Shin Wei beside him added, leaving Li Fengyuan much more stunned!


    Ling Tian has really encountered Immortals and defeated them?


    Li Fengyuan was shocked, believing almostpletely. After all, everything she had been told had always been true and proven, so she had no doubts when she heard this kind of thing.


    "Grandmaster, how strong a sword can you create?" Xuanyuan Ling, fully recovered, asked Ling Tian. Her mind recalled the previous time when Ling Tian shed against the Immortal World cultivators and summoned the heavenly sword, but she knew that Ling Tian was not at his peak.


    "The strongest sword I can create?" Ling Tian raised his eyebrow contemting the question for a few seconds before answering with a small smile, "Depending on the ce and the world, I think I couldpete even against a cultivator in the Heaven Immortal realm, which is three great realms upon reaching Immortality..."


    Ling Tian knew his own limits and knew that this single attack couldpete against such a level of realm. He once performed it in the Immortal realm when he had ascended, saving himself from an almost unavoidable death crisis. A Cultivator with a cultivation base at the Heaven Immortal realm is an extremely powerful cultivator, as long as there is no one belonging to the immortal thrones, these cultivators have great strength.


    "3 great difference realms?" Xuanyuan Ling was dumbfounded as was Shin Wei! Although they both did not know which realm followed after the Great Ascension, they understood that between each realm there is a huge difference in power, let alone 3 great realms!


    Li Fengyuan was at a loss for words and increasingly kept her gaze on Ling Tian, wondering what kind of Master she is serving.


    Ling Tian looked at the remains of what was Profound Sky Academy, feeling neither pity nor empathy. This ce was also home to the Ji family, so he wasn''t going to be soft or kind after all they had done.


    Moreover, the remnants of disciples and others who belonged to this academy had escaped, avoiding certain death, which made Ling Tian nod that his goal had been aplished.


    "Fengyuan! Ling''er! I''m going to deploy a formation to gather chi, so I need you to start cultivating to increase your strength!"


    Ling Tian spoke and immediately took out several formation gs from his storage ring and threw them around where he stood, flying several meters, covering almost the entire territory of what was the academy.


    Ling Tian held out his hand and Shin Wei threw more formation gs at him. Ling Tian did the same and quickly threw the gs in different directions, but in specific areas.


    Then, Ling Tian came down from the sky and stood in the center of the formation, his spirit sense covered each formation g and activated them, connecting each point and making the formation he had sent off work.


    Xuanyuan Ling wasted no time and flew towards Ling Tian, staying about 5 meters away from him and she sat cross-legged, started to cultivate.


    "Chi gathering formation?" Li Fengyuan looked at what Ling Tian did and wondered with more surprise, Ling Tian was also a Formation Master?


    "Master is skilled in various fields, so you should get used to it." Shin Wei nodded with a smile to Li Fengyuan, but he too was a bit surprised to see Ling Tian disy such a formation with ease, but feeling proud to have such a Master.


    The formation Ling Tian did looked simple, but Shin Wei knew that this was a high grade formation to gather spirit Chi!


    Li Fengyuan nodded to what Shin Wei had said and without hesitation, she too flew in Ling Tian''s direction, staying 5 meters away from him in the same manner as Xuanyuan Ling and starting to cultivate.


    Ling Tian was in the center, while Xuanyuang Ling and Li Fengyuan were at his sides, with both of them executing their cultivation techniques.


    "Fengyuan, this cultivation technique is called World Sovereign Sword, it is very suitable for you, who will be walking the Way of the Sword."


    Ling Tian said to Li Fengyuan and proceeded to send her the cultivation technique chant, the same one he had given to Sheng Mei in the past and made her raise her cultivation base to an impressive level.


    Li Fengyuan nodded and quickly learned the World Sovereign Sword chant, performing it in her consciousness and instantly feeling the immense power in it.


    "This formation willst for several days, so Fengyuan, I need you to reach at least the level of Body Condensation, and Ling''er, you have to practice your Potential to the highest aplishment. For that, Little Wei will help you with that."


    Ling Tian said as he finishedpletely setting up the formation, leaving Li Fengyuan dumbfounded.


    "Body Condensation level? But I barely entered the Golden Core stage..." Li Fengyuan couldn''t believe what she was hearing. That was 2 great realms of difference!


    But Xuanyuan Ling nodded without a problem and finally closed her eyes; a powerful force slowly came out of her, covering all the space around her.


    "Little Wei, I need you to cover Ling''er with your Domain, that way, she will have to battle to maintain her own Potential and fight against your Domain at the same time. That way she will quickly advance her cultivation and strength... it''s pretty much the same way when I helped you guys strain your cultivation essences under pressure with my own Domain." Ling Tian said to Shin Wei once he also approached, making him remember about a specific moment in the past.


    "Understood, Master." Shin Wei nodded, remembering that scene in the past and quickly his Domain expanded,pletely covering Xuanyuan Ling and causing her Potential to disappear. The strength of his Domain was very low, almost weak, so it would not be harmful to Xuanyuan Ling.


    Xuanyuan Ling frowned as she felt restricted, unable to even form her own Potential. Her cultivation essence tried to flow into her meridians but slowly, while her spiritual energy became sluggish as it tried to flow out once outside.


    "What? You think you can''t achieve what I''ve asked you to do?"


    Ling Tian''s voice startled Li Fengyuan and scared her a little, making her react as she had stared at Xuanyuan Ling cultivate without hesitation. Her gaze soon met Ling Tian''s questioning and serious eyes.

 Chapter 587 Resolution

    ?Li Fengyuan''s gaze soon met Ling Tian''s questioning and serious eyes.


    "It''s just that it''s almost 2 great realms apart, Master..."


    "So what?"


    Li Fengyuan was startled to hear Ling Tian''s reply, who was looking at her indifferently.


    "It''s impossible for me to be able to advance so fast..."


    Li Fengyuan''s voice became lower and lower until she did not speak, feeling embarrassed and ashamed as she felt Ling Tian''s gaze on her. But for one thing, she still didn''t believe that she could advance so many realms of strength! It was logical andmon sense that it would take time and consolidation!


    "Fengyuan."


    Ling Tian''s voice startled Li Fengyuan, making her slightly reluctant to meet his eyes and realize that Ling Tian''s gaze held no mockery, let alone amusement, only seriousness.


    "From now on, you are going to encounter many unexpected things, things that maybe it ismon knowledge that are impossible to achieve, but they will be true. If you have this narrow mind and do not dare to believe or even more, to do it, you will not reach the top of the world, even if you have understood the Way of the Sword and became the most powerful swordswoman, you will never be able to take thatst step to the top. Your life''s destiny will also be taken out of your hands, and you will not be able to do anything to prevent it."


    Ling Tian looked at her earnestly, wanting those words to be engraved in her mind and pondered deeply. If Li Fengyuan kept this mentality, she would be in trouble in the future. Although just a few days ago she was just a simple cultivator in a remote vige and would perhaps be able to reach the Great Ascension realm after hundreds of years, Ling Tian wanted Li Fengyuan to understand that she had now entered another kind of world and the beliefs she held would be useless.


    "If you don''t think you can do this, then leave it at that. Go as far as you can without pushing yourself and I still promise you that you will achieve good results. But I won''t be giving you any more advice, let alone being able toe with me to the Immortal realm."


    Ling Tian spoke with a seriousness that Li Fengyuan had never seen before. Those jet ck eyes exuded a deep seriousness that caused Li Fengyuan''s consciousness to enter and ponder.


    Li Fengyuan was startled and an insecurity and fear gripped her, realizing that her life could really go back to the way it had been in her past if Ling Tian no longer guided her. Her instinct told her to stand firmly with Ling Tian, for only he could clear her future of the chains that bound her and kept her life written.


    Li Fengyuan contemted Ling Tian''s words in her heart and pondered them deeply. She knew that, although she was straightforward and somehow bold, there were many times when she would hesitate whether to take the plunge...


    ''Not anymore! If I don''t take that step, then I will always be hesitating and will never be able to hold the destiny of my life in my own hands. I don''t want to go back to that life of the past!''


    Li Fengyuan swore in her mind, not wanting to walk away from Ling Tian let alone fall back into that past life where she felt her destiny was held by someone else. Her heart also didn''t want to leave Ling Tian and wanted to stay by his side, wanting to thank him for giving her this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, realizing that without Ling Tian, Li Fengyuan would only be just another cultivator, a small town cultivator of a big cultivation world...


    She wanted to reach the heavens and discover the secrets of the universe! She wanted to feel that thrill again, to be able to control the world in her hands and reach unimaginable strength!


    Just like Ling Tian a few moments ago by summoning that giant world sword!


    Li Fengyuan wanted to stand on top of the heavens and hold her own destiny in her hands!


    Looking at Xuanyuan Ling and Shin Wei, Li Fengyuan became more convinced that she could reach their level as well. She didn''t want to fall too far behind all of them.


    Finally, Li Fengyuan opened her eyes and Ling Tian smiled, seeing the conviction and resolve in her eyes.


    "Master, I will no longer hesitate and I will do what you tell me to do without hesitation! Although my talent for cultivation is not the best, Fengyuan will do her best not to let you down!"


    Li Fengyuan''s determined voice was heard as she nodded firmly towards Ling Tian, not showing any feelings of hesitation or insecurity.


    "From now on, you will face situations you could never have imagined, you will fight against the very heaven itself and push your life to the limit! If you hesitate at that time, everything you have achieved will be in vain and you will meet your end, so make sure you have a firm mind and a strong heart so that you will never fall!"


    Ling Tian sent these words of reflection to Li Fengyuan, who nodded and kept them in her heart, meditating on thempletely.


    Li Fengyuan began to perform the World Sovereign Sword chant, familiarizing herself with this technique, feeling immense power as she recited it in her consciousness while her cultivation essence flowed surprisingly.


    "Little Wei, I''ll trouble you to keep an eye around, I''ll also try to see if I can repair my meridians."


    "Sure, Master. Don''t worry, you cultivate peacefully and I''ll see to it that no one bothers you."


    Ling Tian said to Shin Wei who nodded with a smile, assuring him not to worry.


    "Let''s take advantage of the spiritual veins underneath this ce."


    Ling Tian smiled, concentrating his spirit sense on the formation.


    The reason he had deployed the high-level Chi Gathering Formation in this ce was because there were several high-level spiritual veins!


    Although these spiritual veins were very hidden and apparently already very old, they still had enough strength to grow the cultivation of several directly. Ling Tian discovered the spiritual veins when he saw the protectiveyers of what was once the academy being repaired automatically but with surprising speed. His spirit sense scanned the ground at its depth and found them.


    In addition, there seemed to be 20 more spiritual veins of but low level, much weaker than the high level spiritual veins.


    One spiritual vein had arge amount of spirit Chi, which it released into an area on the surface. Many Sects and Pces would have these spiritual veins underneath them, minimum about 100 high level immortal spiritual veins in the Immortal realm. In this way, disciples and cultivators in that ce could cultivate leisurely without the need to leave.


    Now, there were 10 high-level spirit veins and 20 low-level spirit veins in this ce!


    "The first immortal mansion I created in the Immortal realm I ced nearly a thousand high-level immortal spiritual veins, along with over 100 high-level immortal spiritualkes as well..."


    Ling Tian recalled the first hidden mansion he created in the Immortal realm once he reached Supremacy. This one also served as a refuge for his disciples if anything happened to him, which Ling Tian hoped would fulfill its function...


    "Although it''s not even 100 immortal spiritual veins now, it''s still something..."


    Ling Tian smiled wryly as he saw the situation he was in, where he now had to take advantage of even such low-level spiritual veins.


    Sitting cross-legged, Ling Tian let his spirit sense spread throughout the formation before drawing energy into his body, beginning to slowly direct it towards his Dantian.


    Time passed and Ling Tian moved several times, aiming his spirit sense towards Li Fengyuan every time she made a significant breakthrough and needed to consolidate her strength.


    Ling Tian also practiced every morning before dawn the mysterious movements that had appeared in his mind, obtaining small, almost imperceptible traces of Purple Chi that helped repair his meridians and Dantian.


    Li Fengyuan finally broke through to the Golden Core Middle Stage and Ling Tian helped her consolidate her cultivation bypletely restricting her, putting Li Fengyuan under enormous pressure as she tried to struggle and circte her cultivation.


    Xuanyuan Ling also managed to break through to the Middle Stage of Separation And Reunion easily, but still with her Potential being unable to form under Shin Wei''s Domain.


    A huge cloud of spirit Chi formed above the formation, bringing so much Chi that the three of them absorbed endlessly.


    Li Fengyuan opened passed through to the Late Stage and then to the Golden Core Peak Stage, while Xuanyuan Ling managed to manifest her Potential for a few seconds within Shin Wei''s Domain before disappearing.


    The Sacred Heavenly Scriptures within Ling Tian operated continuously, these endlessly absorbed all the spiritual energy gathered by the formation, increasing the power within it and reaching the peak of the Golden Core realm. Even though Ling Tian gathered the most energy, almost three times as much as both girls, the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures seemed like a bottomless pit, swallowing so much energy but not advancing much, as if it took too much energy, even much more than 1 great realm to advance 1 small realm.


    3 days passed and the clouds darkened, announcing to all that a heavenly tribtion was about to begin.


    Li Fengyuan opened her eyes the when she felt Ling Tian''s suppression disappear from her and felt a new and mysterious feeling, as if she was being watched by something and her cultivation essence began to flow wildly, as if she wanted to break free.


    "Fengyuan, you are now going to deal with your first heavenly tribtion in order to enter the Nascent Soul realm."


    Ling Tian''s voice came and Li Fengyuan was shocked for a few seconds unable to react to what she heard.


    "Huh?"

 Chapter 588 Li Fengyuans Heavenly Tribulation

    ?Li Fengyuan quickly stood up from her ce, looking at what was happening in the sky in surprise.


    "I know you''re shocked, but hurry up and get out of the formation so that you don''t disturb Ling''er and the heavenly tribtion doesn''t try to destroy this formation as well."


    Ling Tian smiled amusedly towards Li Fengyuan, urging her to move.


    Li Fengyuan quickly stepped out of the formation and positioned herself in a spacious area away from the formation they were in.


    Her cultivation essence flowed quickly as her consciousness ached slightly, as if something began to move in her. Her cultivation technique was executed quickly as well, drawing in much more energy from around her and concentrating on her golden core.


    Ling Tian sent out his spirit sense and directed some of the spiritual energy from the formation towards Li Fengyuan, so that she would notck the Chi to break through.


    "What you are going to face right now will be your first heavenly tribtion, the first of many toe."


    Ling Tian''s voice reached towards Li Fengyuan, nodding firmly as she focused on circting her cultivation technique and concentrating on breaking through.


    "This heavenly tribtion will test both your strength, endurance, mentality and over, your heart. It will try to make you fall, to make you doubt, to make you hesitate, to make you afraid, to make you nervous so that you will fail and not move forward, but that is where you must move forward steadily without hesitation."


    "The heavenly tribtion is the test that every cultivator must go through if they want to keep advancing, if they want to reach the top of the world and be powerful!"


    "This level is also where you will officially enter the Nascent Soul realm, where you will have to transform your Golden Core into an embryo and break it to have your own Nascent Soul, which will be of use to you for many things in the future. Moreover, it is also in this realm where you can officially open your Knowledge Sea, which will be the ce where you can store your memories, practice techniques, movements and so on without the need to do it in reality. This Knowledge Sea will also be a means to attack in a battle and much more."


    Ling Tian exined to Li Fengyuan in a nutshell the step she was about to take. He didn''t know if Li Fengyuan knew the basics of this realm, so he decided to tell her these things.


    "Master..."


    "I need you to fully concentrate on facing your heavenly tribtion, I know that you alone can make it. You don''t need to worry whether I will help you or not, with me you will not fall."


    Ling Tian lifted the corner of his mouth and looked at Li Fengyuan, urging her not to worry. It wasmon knowledge that anyone going through heavenly tribtion needed someone else to help them.


    But Li Fengyuan only shook her head and said, "It''s not that, Master. I just wanted to say, thank you!" Li Fengyuan smiled and closed her eyes, concentrating on her cultivation technique as her cheeks blushed charmingly and a shy feeling covered her body.


    Ling Tian narrowed his eyes before letting out a smallugh.


    "This girl..."


    * Boom! *


    Lightning shed across the sky and an arc of 9 lightning bolts fell in the direction towards Li Fengyuan. These lightning bolts were the size of babies'' arms, somewhat small but long, carrying a monstrous and terrifying destructive energy.


    "Kugh!"


    The lightning bolts fell on Li Fengyuan one by one, who clenched her teeth tightly and circted her cultivation essence over her meridians, feeling the horrible impact and devastating power of these lightning bolts. A few small wounds on her body formed, but Li Fengyuan ignored them and continued to concentrate.


    The golden core in her body began to spin with incredible speed, attracting as much energy as it could and even absorbing a small part of the energy of the rays, changing from a bright golden color to a transparent one slowly.


    Her spirit also began to ache, as if something in her consciousness began to stir as thin strands of energy gathered in it.


    "Concentrate on breaking through first! Once you achieve that, it will be easier for you to open your Knowledge Sea!"


    Ling Tian shouted, reaching Li Fengyuan''s consciousness quickly.


    The second arc of lightning struck and again another 9 lightning bolts fell on Li Fengyuan, these being slightlyrger than the previous ones.


    The lightning struck Li Fengyuan fiercely, creating yet more wounds on her body. Her meridians cracked slightly as the cultivation essence circted insanely, hitting that barrier harder and harder which prevented her from breaking through.


    Li Fengyuan frowned, finally feeling pain but not giving up, circting her cultivation essence faster, ignoring the pain in her consciousness and what was happening in her. The barrier to the next level seemed to be weaker and weaker, as if on the next strike she could finally break it.


    The third wave of lightning struck without giving Li Fengyuan time to wait, also bringing with it 9 lightning bolts slightlyrger and fiercer than the previous arc.


    Li Fengyuan groaned in pain, her clothes ripped and wounds on her body appeared.


    * Crack! *


    The faint sound of a leaf being torn was heard inside Li Fengyuan''s body, feeling shocked for an instant before her cultivation essence flowed freely with much more speed, carrying a muchrger amount than before and bringing with it a free and new feeling.


    The barrier to the Nascent Soul was broken and the golden core that had transformed into an embryo opened as well, drawing in an unimaginable amount of energy!


    "This is..."


    Li Fengyuan blinked in a daze before taking a deep breath and feeling as if she was reborn, with a sense of euphoria and well-being that she had never felt before!


    It was as if an imperceptibleyer fell from her eyes and she could see the world more clearly!


    The feeling in her body that she could absorb energy from anywhere was clearer and lighter!


    Cultivation essence flowed freely in her meridians, which seemed slightlyrger and stronger, repairing the small cracks that were there before. The quantity and quality of cultivation essence were also significant, giving Li Fengyuan the feeling of having a much greater and more powerful strength.


    Li Fengyuan looked into her Dantian and could see a mini her in that ce, as if she was another being, but feeling like she was herself when they saw each other, as if they were the same consciousness.


    "Congrattions, you''ve made it into the Nascent Soul realm."


    Ling Tian''s voice reached Li Fengyuan, bringing her out of her euphoric state.


    "Master."


    Li Fengyuan turned to see Ling Tian who was smiling at her, which she also smiled gratefully and happily that she had broken through.


    "Now, with the remaining 6 arcs of your heavenly tribtion, try to open your Knowledge Sea."


    As Ling Tian''s voice came, the fourth wave of lightning struck down.


    Li Fengyuan nodded and even ignored the arc of lightning that was heading towards her. The energy she gathered quickly recovered and healed her injuries from the moment, even making her body stronger little by little. The power of the heavenly tribtion rays could no longer cause her any harm now that she had broken through.


    Li Fengyuan focused her spirit on her consciousness, gathering every strand of spiritual energy in it.


    "First, attract only one strand of spiritual energy. No matter if it disappears from your sight, you keep it with you and don''t let go of it while trying to attract another strand of spiritual energy."


    "Try to have three points of spiritual energy."


    Ling Tian''s soft voice reached Li Fengyuan''s consciousness, guiding her in the formation of her Knowledge Sea.


    Li Fengyuan listened attentively to Ling Tian''s instructions as she carefully did what she heard.


    She somewhat awkwardly picked up a small strand of spiritual energy and held it, causing a light from that spiritual energy to illuminate before disappearing. Li Fengyuan did not despair remembering Ling Tian''s words. Then, her spirit attracted another strand of spiritual energy, with two lights illuminating at once. The third light lit up as it brought in another strand of spiritual energy, getting three lights to illuminate the dark space in Li Fengyuan''s consciousness.


    "Good. Now, with those three strands of spiritual energy, try to infuse your consciousness into them and attract as much spiritual energy as you can..."


    Ling Tian''s voice came right after Li Fengyuan got the three strands of spiritual energy, startling her instantly.


    Ling Tian could clearly see into her consciousness directly?


    Putting that issue aside, Li Fengyuan concentrated again.


    Her spirit focused on those three strands of spiritual energy and began to attract spiritual energy.


    Slowly, that dark ce lit up with three lights, which was followed by four, and then five, just like that, starting to have many bright spots little by little.


    Li Fengyuan let out a sigh after a long time when a small river of spiritual energy which became a tinyke about 3 meters in diameter formed in her Knowledge Sea. She looked at herself and realized that she had a ghostly form at this moment, clearly resembling her appearance from the outside.


    Then, different types of energy startled her slightly as they began to gather in her Knowledge Sea.


    "Those are your memories of your entire life, as well as the experience and sensations you have gained up to this moment. All of that will be stored in this ce."


    A familiar voice came and Li Fengyuan looked to the side of her, finding a ghostly figure of Ling Tian that looked like her.


    "Master!"


    Li Fengyuan was startled and a blush formed, creating a small storm in her consciousness sea as she felt nervous. She was nervous at the thought of Ling Tian being able to see all her memories and feelings!


    Before Li Fengyuan could think of anything else, the spiritual energy of the ce attacked Ling Tian, who only waved his hand gently and the ce calmed down.


    "I''m sorry!"


    Li Fengyuan quickly apologized having let her own Knowledge Sea attack Ling Tian as it thought he was an enemy. She quickly tried to calm down to keep the ce under control. But Li Fengyuan was still somewhat nervous and shy.


    "I should be the one to apologize." Ling Tian shook his head with a smile full of apology and said, "I didn''t want to intrude too much into your consciousness sea, but I just wanted to exin some things to you and that you wouldn''t be surprised by everything that would be happening in this ce."


    "Master..."


    Ling Tian smiled before speaking again.


    "Congrattions, Fengyuan. You are now officially a cultivator in the Nascent Soul realm."

 Chapter 589 Mysterious Spiritual Fruit

    ?Ling Tian stayed a long time in Li Fengyuan''s Consciousness Sea, exining various things directly to her. Once he finished, Ling Tian also leftrge packets of information that would be helpful to Li Fengyuan as she opened her Consciousness Sea, finally leaving her Knowledge Sea.


    As always, Ling Tian enjoyed the scene as he found a shy, embarrassed and nervous Li Fengyuan realizing the state her body was in after facing the heavenly tribtion, as well as being almost naked in front of Ling Tian and the others if he had not erected an istion barrier, allowing her to cleanse and change.


    Li Fengyuan got used to the new strength she gained, feeling a great qualitative change in her strength and power. She also noticed that her skin became smoother and softer, like a baby''s skin, so tender and sensitive, very beautiful to look at, as if her body had gone through a totally magnificent rebirth.


    Ling Tian helped Li Fengyuan to consolidate her power, practicing with her for a day some movements and helping her to understand the extent and limit of her strength.


    Li Fengyuan returned to cultivate again once she stabilized her cultivation, entering into the formation with Ling Tian after 1 full day.


    Ling Tian expanded his spirit sense and noticed that more than 7 low-level spiritual veins hadpletely dried up along with more than 3 high-level spiritual veins!


    "I need much more natural energy in order to repair my meridians and Dantian."


    Ling Tian checked the recovery speed in his body, noticing that it was too slow and his meridians were repairing slowly, but with great endurance after connecting, while the cracks in his Dantian were closing more and more with increasing speed, but there were still many cracks in it.


    In this short time of 3 days, just about two cracks had been repaired and some meridians were reconnected. But there is still more than half left to recover.


    "It''s too troublesome and hateful..."


    Ling Tian sighed as he saw that he could not recover easily.


    Did the heavens really not want him to recover his cultivation?


    Ling Tian put those thoughts aside and concentrated again, gathering all the energy he could as he tried to slowly repair some of his meridians.


    Li Fengyuan again broke through again after a while, reaching the Nascent Soul realm''s Middle Stage.


    Ling Tian helped Xuanyuan Ling when he saw that she was about to have a breakthrough in her Potential, forming a mysterious force over her and preventing Xuanyuan Ling from advancing her Potential and bing blocked, leaving Xuanyuan Ling stunned but never wondering why Ling Tian was doing so. Xuanyuan Ling was simply focusing again on developing her Potential, wanting to face that mysterious force of Ling Tian, clearly very different from Shin Wei''s Domain.


    Every time Xuanyuan Ling began toprehend the kind of force that kept her restrained, and her Potential seemed to be able to manifest in the next moment, Ling Tian would change that kind of force and cause Xuanyuan Ling to lose all advancement. But all that was not in vain; Xuanyuan Ling managed to advance to the Late Stage without realizing it, while staying focused on showing her Potential.


    Li Fengyuan quickly advanced to the Nascent Soul Late Stage. Ling Tian helped her as well, consolidating her cultivation and even helping her gather the spiritual energy for her Consciousness Sea to gradually grow.


    5 days passed and Li Fengyuan had reached the pinnacle of the Nascent Soul realm, reaching the Peak Stage. On her side, Xuanyuan Ling also reached the Peak Stage of the Separation And Reunion realm, but without sess in forming her Potential against Ling Tian, unlike Shin Wei.


    The cultivation speed in formation also decreased when Chi was insufficient.


    Dark clouds gathered above the formation again, again reporting a promotion from the heavens and earth, someone who was about to break through.


    Li Fengyuan opened her eyes and, this time, she hardly looked as surprised as the previous time. The flow of Chi in her meridians turned wildly again and she stepped out of the formation, preparing for her promotion.


    "Ling''er, we''ll stop for now, okay? I''ll direct the formation towards Fengyuan to gently break through."


    Xuanyuan Ling nodded and opened her eyes, leaving her concentration on her Potential. Ling Tian directed the remaining energy left inside the formation and directed it towards Li Fengyuan, who was already facing her heavenly tribtion.


    The first lightning arc with 9 lightning bolts fell on Li Fengyuan, but this time, there wasplete calm and tranquility in her, receiving the lightning arc with confidence and impacting the barrier towards the Body Condensation realm.


    ...


    "Big Sister, are you sure that this fruit will help me quickly advance in my cultivation?"


    Lan Yin looked at the small cherry-shaped fruit in her hand, feeling a mysterious Chi exuding from it.


    "Of course it will! Although this spiritual fruit won''t help you advance several stages of your cultivation, it will make your advancement easier and smoother."


    A sexy woman, wearing a ck dress on her body that contained all the exotic and sexy beauty of her, as well as entuating her curves and demonstrating a sensual figure, responded with a soft and tender smile full of assurance and confidence to Lan Yin.


    "And why don''t you eat one better yourself? I have no problem giving you mine." Qing Sha quickly asked. She too was holding a spiritual fruit in her hands.


    "Because I already ate one a long time ago, so it won''t be of much help to me. Besides, there are only two, enough for both of you." The sexy woman replied to Qing Sha softly, seeing the slight distrust they both had towards her.


    "Shasha, you are already at the Middle Stage of Body Condensation, so with this fruit you will be able to advance quickly even though you had recently broken through. While Yinyin is still in the Early Stage of the Separation And Reunion realm, so if she ingests it, in a few days she will be able to advance to the Middle Stage." The ck-clothed woman nodded with a gentle harmless smile, showing them that she had no other intentions.


    She looked up at another medicinal nt that was on the vines on a nearby wall. She reached out her hands and her delicate, long fingers touched the beautiful nt in the middle.


    "You what do you say, sis?" Qing Sha was still slightly suspicious of this beautiful woman, so she looked at Lan Yin and whispered discreetly.


    "Hmm... I feel that she is not lying to us..." Lan Yin looked at Qing Sha, telling her that she believed what this woman was telling them.


    "I feel that too, it seems like she knows us. I don''t even feel insecure around her, as if her presence is very familiar..." Qing Sha nodded, secretly scanning this woman who had been with both of them these days.


    "Sis, how about letting me eat this first? This way, you have a higher cultivation base than me, so if something were to happen to me you could take care of me more easily and even other problems that might happen along the way." Qing Sha looked at Lan Yin having made up her mind.


    "Are you sure, sis?" Lan Yin asked with worry to Qing Sha, she didn''t want anything to happen to her. Lan Yin even thought better of keeping these spiritual fruits in her storage rings until they find Ling Tian and asked him about them.


    Qing Sha nodded and decided to eat the small spirit fruit.


    Lan Yin circted her cultivation essence secretly, in case something happened to Qing Sha. Her spiritual energy also circted silently, ready to unite with her cultivation essence and release her Potential if that unknown woman tried to do something to Qing Sha.


    The ck-dressed hot woman took the nt from the vine and put it away, then turned to look at both girls and looked with interest and a gentle smile at Qing Sha, as if she had expected this oue.


    "How are you? How are you feeling?"


    The woman in the ck dress asked Qing Sha with a smile.


    "I felt a slight warmth in my mouth that faded away as it went down to my stomach... "Qing Sha blinked in confusion as she felt this kind of strange sensation.


    "Huh?"


    Qing Sha was suddenly startled as she felt her cultivation essence circting faster and insanely in her meridians, starting to gather Chi from the surroundings faster and faster.


    "She broke through?"


    Lan Yin murmured in astonishment as the ck-clothed woman nodded happily, expecting such an oue.


    Qing Sha quickly came out of her shock and concentrated on breaking through, impacting the barrier to the next stage of her own realm.

 Chapter 590 Who Is The Best In Bed Affairs!

    ?* Boom! *


    A fierce st wave swept through the surroundings, destroying the few remaining trees and already nearly destroyed mountains. The dark clouds in the sky slowly disappeared, returning to their natural color.


    The stunning figure in the middle of the ce quickly cleaned up and changed her clothes, wearing a beautiful robe with a yellow emerald color, soft and light but extremely beautiful.


    "Are you all right, sis?"


    Long Yuyin''s worried voice came as she suddenly appeared.


    "Yeah, everything''s fine. I made my break through without anyplications."


    Tang Wanying gently responded with a smile to Long Yuyin''s concern, moving her body smoothly and without any problem.


    She had broken through to the Great Ascension realm!


    A skin as white and smooth as a baby''s, glowing and beautiful to look at, is Tang Wanying''s entire beautiful body! Like passing through a rebirth! A beauty that was bing more and more perfect, beautiful and unique!


    "Those spiritual fruits were of great help. Without them, it would take us a while longer to break through." Long Yuyin smiled slightly again when she saw that Tang Wanying waspletely fine.


    "Yes. ording to Sis Mengxin, those spirit fruits have the function of loosening and even destroying the bottleneck in cultivation, and in our case, allowing us to easily break through to the next stage." Tang Wanying nodded, amazed at the awesomeness of such a fruit.


    "Although she doesn''t remember the exact name, so our husband should know since thanks to his memories our sis was able to recognize those spiritual fruits." Tang Wanying said, bringing her hands and sping it to her chest at the mention of Ling Tian.


    "I already want to see him..." Long Yuyin nodded and also whispered with her cheeks slightly blushing. She touched the wedding ring on her finger, hugging it as she thought of Ling Tian.


    Tang Wanying smiled mischievously and asked, "Who do you want to see?" Her gaze became yful, looking directly at Long Yuyin.


    Long Yuyin blushed even more and pouted, looking annoyed at Tang Wanying for teasing her.


    "Sis Shuiruo hardly blushes or gets shy anymore unlike before. And to think that you would be the one to follow her, hehe~" Tang Wanying proceeded to tease her as she let out a smallugh and flew off in a specific direction.


    "Sis!" Long Yuyin fiercely stomped her foot on the ground before flying and chasing after Tang Wanying, forming a mocking smile and saying loudly, "At least I do dare to do things that you still feel shy and embarrassed about when ites to our husband!"


    Tang Wanying almost stopped when she heard what Long Yuyin said. Her face finally blushed as she remembered those moments when Long Yuyin reminded her, teasing her.


    A cultivation essence giant hand came out from Tang Wanying, wanting to catch Long Yuyin, but another cultivation essence giant hand also materialized from Long Yuyin, colliding both hands and disappearing the next moment, as if they couldn''tst long.


    The two girls looked at each other with obvious pouts, as they continued to fight superficially both mentally and physically before arriving at the ce where there were several more presences.


    "What quarrel are you two having with each other that I can hear from a few moments ago?"


    Zhang Xinya showed herself in a deep red robe that was intense and slightly sexy, but hiding what should be hidden. She came out of what was a spacious house, which was conveniently hidden under some giant trees behind a mountain.


    "Sis Yuyin says she is the most bold of all with our husband~"


    Tang Wanying stepped forward before Long Yuyin and said to Zhang Xinya with a yful smile.


    "Sis, you!" Long Yuyin looked with a big pout at Tang Wanying, who wasughing inwardly, but still unable to hide the obvious blush on her face.


    Zhang Xinya rolled her eyes and said, "Have you two stopped ying games? You know I''m the one who has the upper hand in bed with our beloved husband." Her smile became flirtatious and seductive, smiling charmingly as she thought of Ling Tian.


    Long Yuyin and Tang Wanying looked at Zhang Xinya and formed a few small pouts, finding no reason to refute her and feeling a little envious. After all, they all knew that Zhang Xinya was the most daring and straightforward in bed affairs!


    "You''re back already, that''s good!"


    A soft voice came almost at once, changing Zhang Xinya''s winning atmosphere about both of them.


    A beautifully gleaming Mu Shuiruo with an obvious soft scent of fruity aromas emanated from her, as if she had interacted with medicinal nts moments ago.


    "I''m sorry I didn''t apany you, Sis. But when Sis Xinya told me you were going to face your tribtion, I was at the most critical point of finishing the pill." Mu Shuiruo, as sweet as ever, apologized to Tang Wanying.


    "Don''t worry, sis. I understand that you were in an important process, so I didn''t want to disturb you. Besides, Sis Yuyin went with me and there was no problem." Tang Wanying smiled reassuringly at Mu Shuiruo and shook her head, indicating for her not to worry.


    "Why did you tell her? I told you not to tell her anything so as not to distract her!" Tang Wanying turned to Zhang Xinya somewhat upset.


    "She asked me, but I told her that you had gone to Sis Yuyin and that you would be safe." Zhang Xinya shrugged and added, "Besides, I was with her, so I could help her too if she needed anything."


    Tang Wanying sighed helplessly, but smiled softly again, looking at Zhang Xinya who had actually helped Mu Shuiruo a few times in alchemy, such as pouring medicinal materials or separating some already refined liquids, when the level of alchemy had reached a limit for Mu Shuiruo. In fact, they had all helped her sometime while waiting for various reasons.


    "All fine with your cultivation?" Zhang Xinya looked at Tang Wanying and concern could be seen in her eyes as she inspected her body.


    "All good, my promotion was smooth as well." Tang Wanying nodded confidently, "I''ve stabilized much of my cultivation, so there''s no problem moving for now."


    "Sis, congrattions on breaking through!" Mu Shuiruo smiled in joy and congratted Tang Wanying.


    "Yeah, you were thest one to break through, so now we can move more easily in this ce." Long Yuyin nodded with a smile as well.


    "I know." Tang Wanying nodded, remembering that just two days ago, Zhang Xinya had broken through as well. Tang Wanying was the only one left to break through.


    In these few days, each and every one of them had broken through to the Great Ascension state!


    "Any movement from Sis Mengxin?"


    Then, Tang Wanying raised her gaze to the roof of the house, where there was a hidden figure.


    Yun Mengxin was quietly cultivating, cross-legged as an icy energy surrounded her and flowed gently throughout her body.


    "A while ago she told me that she would soon finish stabilizing her cultivation as well, so we would soon be leaving this ce." Zhang Xinya said.


    Yun Mengxin had broken through and advanced to the Middle Stage of the Great Ascension state!


    "Not only did that spirit fruit help us enter the Great Ascension realm, it also helped big sis advance to the next stage!" Mu Shuiruo said joyfully, feeling happy for Yun Mengxin.


    "Even if she hadn''t taken it, Sis Mengxin would break through quickly. Her cultivation was already pulsing at that time, showing signs of breakthrough." Long Yuyin added, recalling that Yun Mengxin''s cultivation was advancing by leaps and bounds.


    "I thought it would be better if she ingested it after breaking through, that way, she would advance faster towards the Late Stage, or even the Peak Stage." Zhang Xinya frowned slightly.


    "I thought so too." Tang Wanying nodded at what Zhang Xinya said. Then, she said, "But she mentioned that the higher we had our cultivation base, the less effective it would be, so it would be better to consume it as soon as possible."


    "That''s right." Zhang Xinya agreed with Tang Wanying, then adding, "Good thing there was enough for all of us."


    "Sis Mengxin was also surprised, saying that, ording to our husband''s memories, it''s rare for there to be several of these spiritual fruits in one ce." Long Yuyin said with surprise.


    "I also discovered that it has some effectiveness for spiritual energy consumption, which has helped me raise my alchemy ability to the Separation And Reunion level!" Mu Shuiruo added with joy.


    "With so many spiritual herbs and flowers we have encountered, how could you not advance quickly? Sis, you have been the greatest benefited among us all!"


    Tang Wanying smiled at Mu Shuiruo, realizing that Mu Shuiruo''s Alchemy had advanced rapidly thanks to where they were. With inexhaustible resources of alchemy materials, Mu Shuiruo practiced without worry, gaining more and more knowledge and skill in alchemy!


    Suddenly, Yun Mengxin opened her eyes, standing up and looking in a specific direction, sensing a disturbance evident in that ce.


    "Did something happen, Sis?"


    Long Yuyin''s voice came quickly, with all of them immediately sensing what Yun Mengxin had noticed.


    Yun Mengxin had a greater range with her spirit sense than all of them due to her cultivation level, so she had a better chance of knowing what happened.


    "Looks like it''s a... void corridor?"


    The four women flew towards Yun Mengxin, who had a slight frown as she felt the kind of energy from that ce and doubted what it was.


    "Will it be the exit?" Mu Shuiruo asked curiously.


    "I don''t know, but we have to go take a look."


    Yun Mengxin shook her head, showing that she didn''t know what was going on.


    "If it''s the exit, then we have to go. But if it''s another portal, then we have to be careful and decide whether to go in... we still have to find Yinyin, Shasha and the little white fox."


    The women nodded and Tang Wanying waved her hand at once, lifting the formation around the house and making it disappear from the site, then picking up some formation gs.


    Only the giant trees and the mountain that covered much of where the house previously stood remained.


    "Let''s go."


    Yun Mengxin indicated and took the lead, flying very carefully towards that ce. Her eyes also scanned Tang Wanying''s body in detail for injuries, and then she nodded with a congrattory smile at her advance.


    Long Yuyin, Mu Shuiruo, Tang Wanying and Zhang Xinya followed Yun Mengxin as well, expanding their spirit senses and being alert to any changes in the surroundings.

 Chapter 591 What Matters Is The Process, The Feeling Of Not Giving Up & Keep Trying Again & Again

    ?"Have you stabilized your cultivation?"


    Ling Tian asked Li Fengyuan once she came out of the istion barrier he had lifted for her.


    Li Fengyuan came out with a flushedplexion, nodding her head, "Yes, Master. I''ve stabilized a big part of it..."


    Li Fengyuan felt embarrassed and shy as she remembered that Ling Tian had seen her almost naked twice in a row! Right after facing her tribtions!


    If it wasn''t for Ling Tian himself to quickly raise an istion barrier for her, Li Fengyuan felt that she wouldn''t have a face to show.


    "Good." Ling Tian nodded and asked with a smile, "You still think it''s somewhat impossible to reach the state of Body Condensation in a few days?"


    Li Fengyuan''s shyness was greatly reduced, realizing that she had actually advanced to the Body Condensation level!


    "It''s something hard to believe yet..." Li Fengyuan murmured in astonishment, feeling the new astonishing strength she felt throughout her entire body.


    Body Condensation Realm!


    How old would those experts be in this realm? At least a minimum of about 70-100 years!


    "If it had been before, I wouldpletely deny it and say it was only lies or false rumors, but now, I don''t think so anymore! I know that anything is possible!" Li Fengyuan pondered her previous thoughts and immediately shook her head, agreeing with Ling Tian''s previous words about everything being possible!


    "Excellent. I helped you raise your cultivation base to a great extent, but now you will no longer focus on raising your cultivation, but first you will have to stabilize your earned cultivation and then focus only on the Way of the Sword to advance." Ling Tian saw the resolve in Li Fengyuan''s gaze that had be more determined and advised her, "That will be the only way you will continue to be stronger."


    "Understood, Master! I will not let you down and you will see that very soon I will be able to protect you from any threat as your sword maiden!" Li Fengyuan bowed to Ling Tian and clenched her fists together, thanking Ling Tian for all that he had given her.


    When had she ever imagined that she could reach the Body Condensation state before she reached the age of 20?


    That was something impossible for her in the past!


    But now, everything was given to her by Ling Tian, so Li Fengyuan held Ling Tian higher and higher in her heart. Besides, she is his sword maid, so she has to be stronger to be his sword, otherwise, what would be the use of being having this role if she can''t even make it fulfill?


    "I hope so." Ling Tianughed upon hearing Li Fengyuan''s statement, but knowing that if she really focused and put her all into it, she would seed.


    "We have spent a little over 10 days in this ce, so we can finally leave."


    Ling Tian looked at the ce where they were and there were only the four of them. The other people from all over the imperial capital, as well as those belonging to the Profound Sky Academy had not dared to approach the ce, so they had not been disturbed.


    Ling Tian also observed that all the spiritual veins werepletely dried up, so this ce would no longer have any more spirit Chi to absorb. What was tost for dozens of years and even a few centuries, was consumed in just 10 days.


    The ce would be depleted of Chi, but Ling Tian didn''t care. It waspensation for all they had done.


    His cultivation level in Sacred Heavenly Scriptures also increased, reaching the Nascent Soul level.


    "Looks like I''ll need a ce with abundant Chi to at least reach the Separation And Reunion level." Ling Tian sighed helplessly as he finished reviewing the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures on his body.


    "Grandmaster, I have disappointed you."


    At once, Xuanyuan Ling''s slightly disappointed voice reached Ling Tian.


    "Why do you say that?" Ling Tian asked her curiously.


    "Because I failed to form my Potential when you used your Domain on me." Xuanyuan Ling replied somewhat sadly.


    "What nonsense are you saying? Of course you didn''t disappoint me!" Ling Tian smiled in amusement and patted her head, adding, "Your Potential and Force is already at such a great achievement that you could even put up a fight against a cultivator in the Great Ascension state!"


    "Huh?" Xuanyuan Ling blinked in a daze.


    "Besides, what I used wasn''t my Domain, it was another kind of force... it could be said to be even stronger than a normal Domain." Ling Tian looked softly at Xuanyuan Ling.


    "Ling''er, you may not understand yet, but Master doesn''t care if you seed or not, what matters most to him is that you didn''tin let alone give up, you always tried again and again!" Shin Wei came to Ling Tian''s side and also patted Xuanyuan Ling''s head, encouraging her that she didn''t have to feel bad.


    "Master..." Xuanyuang Ling looked gratefully at Shin Wei, before turning to look at Ling Tian as well.


    "Everyone thinks that because one seeds at something, the result is the best thing one could achieve. But the truth what matters is the process, the feeling of not giving up and keep trying again and again. With that, the oue will be much better than the favorable one, something you didn''t even expect." Ling Tian nodded with a smile.


    "If I told you how many times these brats managed to get a small result in the impossible challenges I made for them, I would count them on the fingers of my hands." Ling Tian smiled yfully and looked at Shin Wei, before dropping that yful smile and saying a proud expression, "But even though they barely and barely managed to get the result of what they expected at the time, I''m sure their results and achievements now are unimaginable and amazing." His hand patted Shin Wei''s shoulder.


    Xuanyuan Ling contemted Ling Tian''s words, remembering that indeed, these Masters of hers had great feats and achievements, even known throughout the world!


    Li Fengyuan also listened quietly, recording Ling Tian''s every word and trying to ponder them. She knew that she had failed before, so now she would also put every endeavor and her effort into moving forward.


    "Good! Since we''re done now, I think we can go to the Heaven territory to pick up Di Ji and her family, as well as ask Old Ye about areas where void corridors have appeared before."


    Shin Wei nodded and quickly pulled out the shuttle they were traveling in.


    Ling Tian had nned to ask Feng Ye if there were any areas where a void corridor had existed, since in those areas it would be much smoother and easier to open a spatial rift to be able to travel in the void and go to another cultivation realm. Although Ling Tian could rip through space now to open a crack, it would be very unstable; thews and principles of this world were strong, so Ling Tian would need a greater understanding of space and alsorge amounts of energy to be able to aplish this.


    In addition, Ling Tian wanted to see the supposed condition of Feng Ye''s granddaughter, and see if the spiritual nt they found worked. Ling Tian did not believe that such a problem was easy to solve even with such a spiritual grass. Di Ji and her family were also waiting for him at Feng Ye''s ce, so it was the time for them to go there.


    "Master, while you were helping Ling''er, I looked for information in the imperial capital about the direction to the Heaven territory."


    Once in the shuttle above the sky, flying at an incredible speed, Shin Wei spoke.


    "What did you find?" Ling Tian asked.


    "Right now, we are in the Peace Firmament territory, so we would need to travel over the Sea for more than 6 months ording to my calctions in order to reach that ce." Shin Wei thought for a few seconds before speaking.


    "That''s a long time..." Ling Tian frowned.


    "But I also heard that there are ces where there are teleportation formations at great distances, just like our world. We are about 3 days away from the city that has a space formation." Shin Wei quickly interrupted Ling Tian!


    "That would save a lot of time." Ling Tian nodded in relief. 6 months was a long time to travel. Although he had even traveled for almost 10 years straight in the Immortal realm, this time, he had the worry about his wives and other family, knowing that they were alone in another world.


    It was also not umon for these long-distance teleportation formations to exist; the Immortal realm also had these types of special formations.


    "Our world?"


    Suddenly, Li Fengyuan''s curious voice came, looking stunnedly at Shin Wei and asking, "What do you mean by your world? Or did you mean that you are not from this territory?"


    Shin Wei was stunned to hear Li Fengyuan''s questions before smiling wryly. Until just now he remembered that Li Fengyuan didn''t know anything about them.


    "We are from another cultivation world, Fengyuan. We are not from this world you know."


    Quickly, Ling Tian replied to Li Fengyuan, making Li Fengyuan''s eyes widen wide in shock.


    "This world you know, is the Heavenly Sun Continent, while we came from another world called Heavenly Earth Continent."

 Chapter 592 Nascent Soul Abilities

    ?On the journey through the clouds, a shadow flew quickly. No one could sense this ship, let alone see it, as if it was imperceptible.


    Li Fengyuan discreetly watched the three people nearby every moment, especially Ling Tian. Her mind was processing a lot of information that she was filled with a few days ago.


    These people did not belong to this world!


    She also understood that there really were other types of cultivation worlds! As well as small worlds!


    "So... the legendary Immortal World also exists?"


    Li Fengyuan finally got up the courage to ask a question she had that all beings would like to know.


    Shin Wei looked at her with a small smile while Xuanyuan Ling narrowed her eyes as she heated a tea in a delicate teapot, serving Ling Tian and the others again, but very attentive to whatever Ling Tian would answer.


    "That world exists, and there is even a world beyond... if you manage to enter the Way of the Sword, I will take you to that ce." Ling Tian nodded to her calmly as he finished checking his body thoroughly.


    The age of his bones rejuvenated younger and younger, and indeed, if someone were to inspect his body at first nce, they would think Ling Tian was almost 500 years old!


    But Ling Tian could tell that looking closer and in detail, almost imperceptibly there was an age that he had lived more than 10 thousand years!


    ''Will it be an effect due to the breath of the Primal Chaos Force?'' Ling Tian thought inwardly as he recalled that moment, feeling as if his body was going through a strange renewal and rebirth process.


    Ling Tian also tried to use the mysterious Yin-Yang Force to repair his meridians. It was partly sessful, as it somehow increased the speed of recovery to double when he did so, but it would still take a long time.


    "It really exists..." Li Fengyuan unquestioningly believed what Ling Tian told her, being amazed that actually the legendary Immortal World they all dreamed of and longed to attain existed.


    "Grandmaster, how big is the Immortal World?"


    This time, it was Xuanyuan Ling''s turn to ask. Her expression was full of curiosity, wanting to learn from the realm where Ling Tian came from.


    Li Fengyuan also paid attention, wanting to know what Ling Tian might know about that ce.


    "That ce is immense. Just telling you that the entire space of our world would barely be a territory in that ce... it''s infinitelyrge." Ling Tian contemted for a few seconds before replying.


    "And how many territories ornds are there, Master?" Shin Wei asked at once.


    "There are 4. There''s the northern, southern, western and eastern territories. Practically easy to learn." Ling Tian said with a smile, but although there were only 4 territories, each of them was huge and divided into many more territories and zones,nds that would also have different owners and lords.


    Ling Tian lived in the Northern territory!


    The Northern territory was one of the ces in the whole Immortal realm that had the most amount of immortal Chi spirit, so Ling Tian decided to make his residence and home there, living together with his disciples for a long time.


    He had also made another residence but hidden in the same territory, but somewhat far from the center. This ce was a refuge for his disciples in case he was not present.


    "By the way, Master... what functions does my own nascent soul have? I know it can help with cultivation speed, but I understand that there may also be other abilities as well."


    Li Fengyuan recalled the doubt she had as she timidly made a miniature version of her appear in her hand. A small Li Fengyuan wearing the same clothes and even carrying a sword just like her at her waist appeared in her hands and looked at Ling Tian curiously.


    "You can do many things with her." Ling Tian blinked and looked curiously at little Li Fengyuan with a yful smile.


    "You can cultivate together and the cultivation speed will be double, although it will be hard for you to do it at first due to the fact that you have to concentrate more." Shin Wei added when suddenly there was already a small figure over his shoulder; a mini Shin Wei exactly like him with his legs crossed over his shoulder was quietly cultivating, drawing in the Chi without any trouble.


    Both Li Fengyuan and her small soul looked curiously at Shin Wei''s small soul that cultivated without any trouble over his shoulder. In fact, Li Fengyuan had to concentrate a little to keep her nascent soul outside of her without any trouble.


    Notgging behind, Xuanyuan Ling also mobilized her spiritual energy and the little nascent soul in her Dantian manifested outside her body as well, appearing in front of her. This little soul also began to cultivate on her shoulder without any trouble, showing Li Fengyuan what could be done.


    Li Fengyuan looked in surprise at Xuanyuan Ling''s small nascent soul cultivating as well.


    "Depending on the level you are at, you can do more and more things, such as cultivating, performing unique skills, helping you break through... hmmm, another ability you can do is dual cultivation. You with your Daopanion can cultivate together and have your Nascent Souls also dual cultivate, that way you will also have more progress in your cultivation."


    Ling Tian spoke casually as he reached out his finger and mischievously touched Li Fengyuan''s little soul''s head, ying with it.


    "Dual cultivation?!" Li Fengyuan muttered and her entireplexion flushedpletely, thinking about the affairs of men and women; her gaze peeked at Ling Tian several times as her heart pounded intensely. The small Li Fengyuan was also blushing as she was touched for fun by Ling Tian.


    "... and what about yours, Master?"


    Feeling increasingly nervous and shy, Li Fengyuan tried to avert the gazes on her.


    "Mhmm?" Ling Tian raised his eyebrow at Li Fengyuan''s question and said, "I evolved my Nascent Soul a long time ago..."


    Mobilizing the strength of the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures in his body, Ling Tian gathered it out of him.


    "Huh?"


    Li Fengyuan''s small Nascent Soul was startled when out of nowhere there was another small Nascent Soul by her side, looking at her yfully!


    A mini Ling Tian, exactly like him but with long hair and a beautiful white color appeared in front of everyone. Although it looked different, the mini Ling Tian looked attractive and even sexy, a different appearance but still very handsome and perfect like Ling Tian himself.


    The mini Ling Tian looked curiously at the mini Lin Fengyuan before teleporting to the mini Shin Wei''s side and smacking him on his head, then teleporting again and appearing behind the mini Xuanyuan Ling, as if hiding while showing a mischievous expression.


    "Master!" Shin Wei smiled helplessly as he saw what Ling Tian had done to him.


    "It''s not me." Ling Tian smiled innocently as he shrugged his shoulders.


    Mini Xuanyuan Ling blushed as she saw mini Ling Tian behind her, as if he wanted her to protect him.


    "Grandmaster, why is your soul''s hair long and of a white color?" Xuanyuan Ling gazed at Ling Tian''s small soul, realizing the great difference between it and Ling Tian.


    Even Shin Wei and Li Fengyuan nodded at Xuanyuan Ling''sment.


    Isn''t the Nascent Soul supposed to be the exact appearance of oneself? How is Ling Tian''s nascent soul different from himself? At this moment, Ling Tian had his short ck hair barely reaching the base of his neck!


    The small soul returned to Ling Tian, sitting on his shoulder as it looked at the others with Ling Tian''s usual expression.


    "There was a time before the end when I reached the top, but the time was very long, causing my hair to turn white due to the incessant exhaustion and pain I experienced... mhmm and my hair was always long, which is why it was that I now cut it off."


    Ling Tian said casually as he looked at his mini self, remembering a bit about the past.


    In that world where he faced a myriad of enemies, as well as witnessing unimaginable things, it was where his hair turned white because he was always in constant battles and movements, suffering horrible pain due to various circumstances. That pain for thousands of years with incessant exhaustion caused the color change in his hair, proof of that.


    Once out of that dimension, Ling Tian freed himself from the chains of the world, so he changed his white hair color to ck again!

 Chapter 593 You Still Want Us To Hand Over Our Things?

    ?"Looks like we''re here!"


    Ling Tian quickly noticed a city in the distance. Cultivators flying in the sky could also be seen, as well as giant flying artifacts as well.


    Ancient but tall buildings towered in the sky, as well as houses and other types of buildings with elegant as well as mysterious designs.


    "It''s Radiant Sun city, it''s a ce where you have to respect authority when you''re inside, they would take care of problems and look for culprits if necessary. But once outside, they won''t intervene for you even if you are innocent. It could be said to be the central city of this territory, a bigger ce than the imperial capital dominated by what was the Ji family."


    Shin Wei quickly exined the information he had gathered in the imperial capital.


    "I had heard about this ce once: they say that there are many powerful experts hidden in this ce and that even a family as powerful as the Ji family would have to be respectful when entering here." Li Fengyuan looked at the city they were approaching and said what little she knew.


    "It wouldn''t be strange to find experts on the Great Ascension state then." Xuanyuan Ling pondered what she heard and immediately added what she thought.


    "There are always going to be hidden experts everywhere even if they don''t show themselves." Ling Tian nodded and interjected shortly after, adding surprising words: "There will always be crouching tigers and hidden dragons all over the world, so you should take this into ount. Never let your guards down and always be aware of everything around you, whether it''s a tree or a rock..."


    Ling Tian could not count the times he was besieged by powerful enemies who had amazing abilities or concealment equipment, ambushing him from unimaginable ces. Ling Tian almost died a few times if it wasn''t for hisbat experience and reaction that increased more and more with time.


    "How much will it cost to use the formations?" Ling Tian suddenly asked, thinking about the teleportation formations.


    "No one in the imperial capital knew about, so minimum it could be hundreds of thousands of middle grade spiritual crystals..." Shin Wei frowned as he replied, taking out several mountains of spirit crystals from his storage ring.


    Li Fengyuan took a cold breath as she saw the enormous amount of spirit crystals and felt the energy in them. She even felt that she could advance to the next stage if she used these spirit crystals!


    "I remember in our world the formations used 500 thousand middle grade spiritual crystals to function." Ling Tian nodded and recalled the formations on the Heavenly Earth Continent.


    Not many people could afford to pay such an amount, so only people with great wealth or belonging to major sects or cities could afford to use it.


    500 thousand middle-grade spiritual crystals would take almost a lifetime to collect for an average person!


    Even more so for solitary cultivators!


    Normally, most cultivators would prefer to use the spiritual crystals to cultivate and advance to the next stage, try to break the bottlenecks and be stronger. Depending on one''s cultivation level, they could even advance up to two stages with that amount of spiritual crystals!


    "Brother Wuhu once used the formation in our territory, saying that he had felt that it would soon stop working and might even be dangerous." Shin Wei mentioned what Lu Wuhu had told him long ago.


    "The formation is about to be destroyed then." Ling Tian said.


    "The bad thing is that there seems to be no formation grandmasters who are capable of fixing it." Shin Wei smiled helplessly, remembering the shortage of formation masters.


    "If I get a chance, I will deploy a teleportation formation in the house so that you can use it when you have to go to other ces in other states." Ling Tian added again, causing Shin Wei to be surprised!


    That would save a lot of time and distance!


    * Fwoosh! *


    Suddenly, a giant ship flew above them, causing the shuttle to wobble slightly.


    Shin Wei frowned in annoyance before his cultivation essence spread out and held strong, not giving way to the giant ship.


    The giant ship''s barrier collided with Shin Wei''s powerful Chi and deflected, causing the giant ship to tremble. Quickly, the deck was uncovered and several people jumped out.


    "And the trouble begins..." Ling Tian sighed in surrender before picking up the cup of tea and taking a soft sip, then saying, "Little Wei, you take over. Ling''er, it''s very good tea, you used the fire and ice leaves that Di Ji''s family gave us? But I think you added something else to it if I''m not mistaken..."


    "Yes, Grandmaster! I added another kind of herb to it..."


    Ling Tian left the matter to Shin Wei while Xuanyuan Ling replied with a faint smile, exining what she had added to the tea.


    Li Fengyuan was stunned to see that Ling Tian easily let Shin Wei take care of it. Therefore, she moved a little closer to the edge of the shuttle and looked at the people who soon came out, wanting to see how Shin Wei would deal with this matter.


    "Hey! Why the hell are you standing in our way? Can''t you see that you did damage to our ship?"


    "Now you have to pay for the damage done!"


    2 men with extravagant robes and sharp looks showed themselves, throwing their auras and trying to intimidate Ling Tian and the others while trying to stop the shuttle with their Chi. A woman wearing a revealing dress also showed herself and looked sneeringly at the group, only to be surprised and show interest when she saw that they were only young guys in their 20s.


    "Huy~! A beautiful girl!"


    "Rather 2 beautiful women!"


    The men licked their lips as they noticed Li Fengyuan and Xuanyuan Ling, iparably extraordinary young beauties!


    "At that age you only think nonsense?" Shin Wei sneered at both men and then turned to look at the woman, who was the one with the highest cultivation.


    "What are you saying kid?"


    "Are you trying to y the hero and look good with both beauties at your sides?"


    The two men sneered and one of them released his Potential towards Shin Wei. The other exerted his cultivation essence and prepared an attack technique.


    "What do you want? You were the ones who tried to crash into us having the whole sky to fly. Do you think you own the sky or the world?" Shin Wei sneered again, calmly looking at the woman who hadn''t spoken from the beginning. He didn''t even feel the slightest pressure from the man''s Potential, as if it was only breezes of air touching his body.


    Just as both men were about to say something, the woman raised her hand, stopping them, and said, "I''ve never met anyone like you before. How about working for me? I think you''re very interesting." Her gaze showed interest, but one could tell her eyes were mostly spying on Ling Tian who was oblivious to what was going on.


    Shin Wei rolled his eyes before saying, "Are you finished? We''re in a hurry and don''t want to be dyed because of nuisances like you." He didn''t want to cause too much trouble and draw unnecessary attention.


    A powerful force spread around Shin Wei carrying unimaginable coercion!


    The woman had a cold expression, ring at Shin Wei. Her domain expanded and trapped Shin Wei.


    "Hand over that shuttle and all your storage rings if you don''t want to die!" The woman shouted violently and the two men threw their Potentials towards Shin Wei and the others, casting their auras to put pressures on them.


    But the next moment, the woman heard a crackling sound and felt her domain shattered in less than a second!


    Then, a powerful domain expanded and trapped the 3 people, leaving them immobile and unable to breathe.


    "What is this force?"


    "What senior is here?"


    The two men muttered in a daze as they tried to look for experts who could probably have arrived without them noticing.


    "Domain!"


    But the woman eximed in stupefaction, knowing that she was trapped in a domain and much stronger and more powerful than her own!


    A cultivation essence giant hand materialized and grabbed the woman, terrifying her more and more.


    "You still want us to hand over our things?"


    Shin Wei looked coldly at the woman as he held her trapped with a cultivation essence giant hand and the two men inside his domain.

 Chapter 594 Sabotage In The Teleportation Formation

    ?"It will be 3 million middle grade spiritual crystals if you want to use the formation to travel to Heaven territory!"


    One of the guards said indifferently. These people were wearingbat armor and had their personal weapons at hand.


    "Okay, here you go."


    Shin Wei handed a storage ring to the guard.


    The guard took the storage ring, his spirit sense scanned inside before nodding slightly and handing the storage ring to another guard. Then, he turned to Shin Wei and said, "Okay! In a moment the formation will be activated and you will be able to travel. Only 5 people are allowed to use the formation at a time!"


    The guard said that and stopped looking at Shin Wei, not caring anymore.


    "3 million middle grade spiritual crystals? Isn''t that too much?" Li Fengyuan asked in a low voice once Shin Wei returned. Herplexion was somewhat pale as she looked at therge amounts of spirit crystals that were easily given out.


    Everyone was waiting for them to activate the formation and be summoned.


    "It varies depending on where we go. Since the Heaven territory is a more remote ce, it increases the price, while for the Sea Heart territory they only require 1.5 million middle grade spiritual crystals." Shin Wei nodded and exined what he was told once he asked about the use of the formation.


    The Sea Heart territory was somewhat close to the territory where they were located, so the cost of travel in the formation was less unlike the Heaven territory!


    "Besides, it''s not as if it was our money that was reduced. Thanks to those guys'' generous contribution, we still have 1 million more mid-grade spirit crystals from them." Shin Wei shrugged with an innocent expression.


    The woman and the two men had given up and handed over just over 4 million spirit crystals to Shin Wei in exchange for him to let them go. Shin Wei quietly epted and with that money paid for the use of the formation.


    "But trouble with them won''t stop following us, huh?" Ling Tian spoke casually, causing them to notice that there were several people discreetly watching them, as if they were monitoring them.


    "Will it be because of those people?" Li Fengyuan asked in a low voice.


    "Most likely. They should have a connection with someone here." Xuanyuan Ling lightly answered Li Fengyuan''s question, realizing that more than 10 cultivators were sneaking nces at them.


    Most of them had an average cultivation between the Nascent Soul and Body Condensation level. Only the guards had a cultivation at the Peak Stage of Body Condensation.


    Although the incident urred outside the city, there could have been witnesses who would have witnessed them.


    Suddenly, two more people arrived. These had an appearance of over 30 years old, wearing inconspicuous yet noticeable robes among the people.


    "Middle Stage and Peak Stage of Separation and Reunion." Shin Wei frowned as he saw their cultivation bases instantly.


    The two men also frowned as their gazesnded on Shin Wei. They only saw Li Fengyuan for a second and then Xuanyuan Ling, with whom they lingered a bit longer as they saw her cultivation base. They paid no attention to Ling Tian as they saw that he was a just cripple.


    "The formation is ready! Come up!"


    After a long while of waiting, the guard shouted loudly to Ling Tian''s group, signaling them to get on the tform.


    The teleportation formation was guarded and well restrained, with patterns and designs all around, while standing on what looked like a small tform.


    The guards arrived and deposited small mountains of the middle grade spiritual crystals that Shin Wei delivered to specific points on the formation, activating it and causing it to absorb the spiritual energy of the spiritual crystals.


    "That''s barely a quarter that was delivered, right Master?" Li Fengyuan noticed the amounts of spirit crystals and whispered to Ling Tian, not wanting to bring trouble with her question.


    "It takes a considerable amount of spiritual energy to activate the formation, but of course, the rest would be considered as fee for using the formation." Ling Tian nodded and did not worry about this, knowing that it was normal forrge amounts of spiritual crystals to be charged even though with an adequate amount the formation would work.


    "Once the formation is activated you cannot move, let alone talk! Because you can disrupt the teleportation and die in the process!"


    The guard looked at Ling Tian''s group causing them to be silent and listen.


    " You are going to experience dizziness, nausea and even vomiting once you arrive!"


    "Radiant Sun City is not responsible if anything happens to you on the transportation, so any incidents that ur will be taken care of by you!"


    The guard finished speaking and nodded to hispanion nearby to activate the formation.


    Unconsciously, Li Fengyuan moved closer to Ling Tian and inadvertently grabbed the corner of his clothes, having a bit of nerves and fear when traveling in a teleportation formation for the first time.


    "Looks like it won''t be so easy to leave." Ling Tian smirked as the pair of men who had arrivedst approached the guard and spoke quietly to him, indicating instructions.


    Urging the power of the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures, Ling Tian covered Xuanyuan Ling, Li Fengyuan and Shin Wei with his aura. His spirit sense imperceptibly connected with the formation as he finished activating.


    Shin Wei also covered Xuanyuan Ling and Li Fengyuan with his aura, making sure he had them bound with his energy so as not to make too much of a burden for Ling Tian.


    The two men finished talking to the guard and looked mockingly at Ling Tian''s group before quickly leaving, as if they wanted to carry the news of something important.


    "I already marked them with my spirit sense!"


    Shin Wei looked coldly at the two men running away, knowing that they were nning something.


    "Get ready!"


    The guard shouted loudly once more before signaling his partner to activate the formation and send the group into the Heaven territory.


    A powerful spatial force shook the formation, enveloping Ling Tian''s group and making them disappear instantly.


    "What a pity."


    The guard muttered to himself before returning to his ce of surveince.


    The ups and downs in space moved intensely across the entire void, creating spatial ripples in their way.


    "Haha! I knew it!"


    Ling Tian''s mocking voice was heard as he began to feel the turbulence in space, feeling more and more of the void energy beginning to flow into the teleportation tunnel.


    It seemed that they altered the flow of the formation so that they would be torn apart in the teleportation or sent into the void!


    "In a few seconds, cracks of the void will begin to open, so they are waiting for us to be killed by the force of the void."


    Ling Tian spoke calmly.


    "Master!" Li Fengyuan clung to Ling Tian as she felt the turbulent energies of space as well as a sense of terror beginning to be felt faster and faster.


    Xuanyuan Ling tried to maintain a calm expression but was still slightly worried, especially remembering thest time she was lost in the void if not for Shin Wei and Ling Tian going after her.


    Shin Wei was the only one along with Ling Tian who did not show despair, maintaining great confidence in Ling Tian. A cultivation essence giant hand formed and gripped the two women tightly, not wanting to make the mistake fromst time.


    "It''s okay! Don''t worry! I''ll control the flow of space to arrive safely."


    Ling Tian put his hand on Shin Wei''s shoulder and began to mobilize the space principles around them, quickly calming the turbulent flow of space.


    The small cracks in the void that was beginning to form quickly closed, turning the sensation of moving through space smooth and calm.


    A suction was soon felt as the four were swallowed up by an imperceptible entrance, touching solid ground again as they returned to the other space again.


    Natural sunlight again shrouded them, making everyone conscious again.


    "We arrived."


    Ling Tian nodded and Shin Wei quickly pulled the shuttle out of its ring, with everyone stepping off the tform.


    A group of numerous people looked at Ling Tian and the others, realizing that they were users who used the teleportation formation before losing interest and going their separate ways.


    "Wait..."


    Li Fengyuan only whispered those words before approaching the nearest structure and leaning against it. Her vision was spinning as she felt like she might vomit at any moment. She tightly closed her eyes as she tried to steady her breathing.


    Xuanyuan Ling took a deep breath, feeling slightly less nauseous thanks to being somewhat ustomed to teleportation. But she still felt some general difort.


    Ling Tian and Shin Wei looked at each other and smiled helplessly, looking at the two women in such a state.


    "Heaven Territory?" Ling Tian asked the nearby guard, who nodded as he had a dumbfounded look on his face when he saw the group, as if he had never expected to see these people appear.


    The other guards also looked at Ling Tian and the others, and kept their gazes mainly on Shin Wei as they were unable to look at his cultivation base.


    "Everything okay?"


    Ling Tian asked with a small helpless smile to Li Fengyuan.


    "Yes, everything is fine, Master. I apologize..." Li Fengyuan nodded, still breathing deeply as the strange feeling passed.


    Ling Tian looked at Xuanyuan Ling asking the same question, who thetter nodded calmly.


    "Okay, it''s time to go to Old Ye''s house."


    Ling Tian took out the special talisman that Feng Ye had given him and poured his Chi into it, instantly activating it and transforming into a small crane as it was consumed in fire and began to fly in a certain direction.


    Feng Ye had said that that special rune would guide them towards his Feng family''s territory.


    "Let''s go."


    Ling Tian along with the others quickly boarded the shuttle, following the trail of light.


    One of the guards on site watched the shuttle disappear into the clouds, before running towards a giant building with an expression full of shock.

 Chapter 595 No Sense Or Call For Immortal Ascension

    ?"Looks like we are close, the crane has started to sparkle."


    Ling Tian said after opening his eyes and seeing the slight change in the crane leading the way to the Feng family home. He came out of his state of concentration and nced around.


    A little over 5 days had passed since they had arrived in the Heaven territory, flying in a certain direction as they passed through several territories of various powerful families or first level sects it seemed.


    Soon, they could notice several tall and well-designed buildings. The imposing mountains around them gave the view like a fortress, the peaks even seemed to transmit energy to the center of the territory while the whole ce looked like an immortal ce.


    A thickyer of Chi spirit surrounded the ce, proving that the ce was a blessed area to cultivate deeply.


    "This cepares to the territory where we have our home. Although it is still far awaypared to the spiritual energy, it is still a first-rate ce to cultivate." Shin Wei said as he felt the amount of spirit Chi in this ce.


    "Yeah." Xuanyuan Ling nodded at Shin Wei''sment.


    "My cultivation base has slightly increased." Li Fengyuan eximed shortly after as she cultivated for a moment, feeling the great difference in spiritual energy and sensing the advancement and growth of her power. She had also stabilized much of her power these days, so her foundation was bing increasingly solid and strong.


    "But there is no immortal ascension call, is there?" Ling Tian listened to thements and then looked at Shin Wei. In a ce with so much natural Chi spirit increased the chance of feeling the immortal ascension call.


    Shin Wei closed his he eyes as he tried to raise his power to the limit quietly and without fuss.


    "I don''t feel the call, Master. It''s just like in our world, there is no feeling towards immortal ascension."


    Shin Wei shook his head soon after, replying to Ling Tian.


    Li Fengyuan and Xuanyuan Ling listened in silence. Li Fengyuan learned that Shin Wei''s true cultivation was at the peak of the Great Ascension realm, so he had reached the opportunity to feel the call of immortal ascension and ascend to the legendary Immortal World!


    Although Ling Tian told her that he was actually crippled and only relied on his body strength due to body refinement, Li Fengyuan understood that this Master of hers had a special circumstance and that he might have a way to cultivate in a very different way after everything she witnessed. Li Fengyuan was certain that Ling Tian should also have a very high power andparable to the Great Ascension realm.


    "Restrictions aremon all over the world, because everyone might have the opportunity to ascend and break the bnce. But that doesn''t mean there shouldn''t beplete and permanent restrictions, there must be a problem with the existential nes and worldws..."


    Ling Tian thought deeply, holding his chin and slightly tilting his head to the side.


    Why were there restrictions on feeling the call of immortal ascension?


    Even Shin Wei thought about this, wondering how Ling Tian could have ascended in the past if it was supposed to be impossible?


    Since Ling Tian was in the Immortal realm, he did not hear of people ascending to the world, so it puzzled him for a while and he thought it was temporary.


    After cultivating and reaching the top, Ling Tian looked for his disciples and acquaintances who could ascend, but unfortunately he encountered the news that in thousands of years no one had been able to ascend to the Immortal realm, leaving him with more doubts and questions.


    So how was it that he was able to ascend to the Immortal realm if it was supposed to be impossible?


    Ling Tian could find no reason other than being the possessor of the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures, which at that time had not been manifested, let alone unlocked. Thus, he had the only chance to be able to ascend, although that immortal ascension call almost cost him his life due to crossing the catastrophe of the Great Ascension realm...


    Now, not only the Heavenly Earth Continent world where he came from had restriction to ascend, this Heavenly Sun Continent world also had restrictions, confirming to Ling Tian that apparently, all cultivation worlds, or worlds in the middle existential ne did not have immortal ascension calls to the Immortal realm.


    The same was true of divine ascension in the Immortal realm; one could not ascend to the divine ne that Ling Tian knew about and everyone did not know about. Even the Supremes had only hypotheses and conjectures that there was a higher ne than theirs, being the supposed territory of the Gods.


    Soon they could appreciate more of the buildings of the ce, approaching a huge entrance where there were several people guarding it, probably the guards of the Feng family.


    The crane that was shining brighter and brighter in the sky and guiding them, burst into spiritual energy once it reached the ce, as if it had aplished its mission.


    The shuttle they were traveling in descended directly before reaching the entrance. The guards could notice this shuttle from the sky, so they kept an eye out for these new arrivals.


    "Identify yourselves!"


    One of the guards said loudly, maintaining an indifferent but still questioning expression. His gaze scanned the foursome of them quickly.


    "We''vee to see old Ye. This is a token he gave me."


    Ling Tian said calmly as he handed over the token Feng Ye had given him, which would inform him of their arrival and they too could pass through calmly.


    The guard furrowed his brow as he listened to Ling Tian''s direction to Feng Ye. Who would dare to call the ancestor of the Feng family in such a manner? Didn''t they know the importance and status of a family ancestor? Not just anyone could see them!


    On the verge of scolding Ling Tian, the guard quickly noticed the token Ling Tian handed him and was dumbfounded.


    "Maximum Prestige Guest Token!"


    The guard was stunned for a few seconds before rposing himself and looking at Ling Tian and the others again, this time, in his gaze with a hint of respect! He didn''t even dare to look down at Ling Tian as he realized that he was a cripple!


    "I will let the patriarch know about your arrival, so myrade will take you to the waiting courtyard so you can meet the patriarch if they are avable!"


    The guard signaled one of his fellows and quickly instructed him before disappearing from the ce carrying the token in his hands.


    "Respected guests, please follow me. I will guide you to the ce where you can quietly wait for the patriarch while we take care of reporting to him."


    Another guard approached and sped his fists respectfully, there being no sign of contempt or arrogance towards them.


    "Thank you, then lead the way, we will follow."


    Ling Tian nodded slightly and they began to follow the guard, passing through the entrance and entering the Feng family''s territory, looking at every building, pavilion, courtyards, houses and so on.


    "There must be a Chi gathering formation in this ce, so after so long it has be and of enchantment." Ling Tian looked at the surroundings before saying. Even he could feel that this ce was much betterpared to low level ces in the Immortal realm.


    People looked at them curiously, with their gazes mostly on Ling Tian. From young women to adults looked fascinated and infatuated with Ling Tian, gazing at him endlessly due to his bearing and face.


    "I can''t see some people''s cultivation levels..." Li Fengyuan whispered as she looked at several people, unable to see their cultivation base. It should be noted that she is already a cultivator at the Body Condensation realm!


    "It''s normal. We are in the territory with the best spiritual energy and to add, with everything we have heard this family seems to be one of the top families in the world. It would be strange if their cultivation bases were low." Ling Tian said casually, ncing slightly at the designs of the buildings before losing interest.


    Even the guard carrying them had a cultivation in the Body Condensation state! While a cultivator in the state of Body Condensation could be elder, patriarch or ancestor in the Peace Firmament Region territory!


    "It seems we are not the only guests." Shin Wei raised his eyebrow at the sight of fin group of people clearly different from the rest, wearing clothes and robes of different design and with other types of symbols.


    "Body Condensation State and Reunion And Separation State..." Xuanyuan Ling was even slightly surprised to see a group of people with appearances of 30 years old on average.


    "They are most likely from other families." Ling Tian nced at them all at once before retracting his gaze and continuing to look at the surroundings, as if for the best. It was not umon for some families to visit or meet with other families; these could chat about business, truces, pacts, cooperations, engagements and more...


    The group of people also noticed Ling Tian''s group and were surprised to see their cultivation levels, especially not being able to see Shin Wei''s level. Ling Tian was ignored once they realized that he was a cripple, except for some women who looked disappointed to see such a handsome young man being a waste while others hesitated whether to continue to put their interest in him.


    "This is the waiting and resting ce for guests of the highest prestige. Please make yourselves at home and anything ask our maids, they will fulfill your requests without any problem."


    Shortly after going some distance and going deeper and deeper into the ce, the guard led them to a very luxurious and spacious personal courtyard. Several young maids stood respectfully and bowed respectfully to Ling Tian and the others.


    "Can we go out for a look if we get bored?" Quickly, Shin Wei asked.


    "Of course! You can ask the maids to give you a tour of the whole ce!" The guard nodded respectfully.


    "Thank you." Shin Wei thanked and the guard quickly withdrew.


    "Is there anything we can serve you in? Would you like to drink wine, tea? Would you like some massage?"


    The maidservants approached and asked respectfully. Each of them looked so beautiful and attractive, with spectacr beauties and with young faces and wonderful bodies.


    For some reason, Li Fengyuan and Xuanyuan Ling came slightly closer to Ling Tian, interposing themselves between him and the maidservants. Shin Wei was behind them and was a little surprised beforeughing inwardly.


    "For me some tea is fine. I don''t know what you guys will order?" Ling Tian didn''t notice the movement of both women as he casually replied and looked around the luxurious courtyard.


    "I want wine!" Shin Wei said with a smile as he calmed down inwardly.


    "Just tea."


    "Same."


    Xuanyuan Ling replied and Li Fengyuan added right away. Both women asked for the same as Ling Tian.


    Several maids bowed before leaving to fetch the drinks while some stayed in case another request came up. Li Fengyuan and Xuanyuan Ling frowned looking at these maidservants, they still maintained a sort of protectiveness over Ling Tian.


    In the next moment, the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures inside Ling Tian shook briefly!


    "This familiar feeling..."


    Without the need for the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures to remind him, Ling Tian also felt that mysterious and light imperceptible energy very close. A dumbfounded expression was painted on his face.


    "Master, is something wrong?" Shin Wei noticed this and asked with concern. It was one of the few times he saw Ling Tian like this! It was very rare for Ling Tian to express his emotions easily or even encounter something that surprised him a lot!


    Xuanyuan Ling and Li Fengyuan looked at Ling Tian as well.


    "You guys stay here in case Old Yees!"


    The next moment, Ling Tian disappeared from the ce.

 Chapter 596 The Pill Has Been Created

    ?"What is the meaning of this, young master Yuan?"


    A majestic man with extravagant robes and an appearance of just over 30 years of age was sitting on a special seat inside a huge hall as he frowningly questioned a young man in front of him. In his hand he held a red pill that emanated a scorching hot energy.


    "What you heard earlier, Ie for you to hand over your daughter to me and in return I will give you the powerful Reborn Sun Mystery Pill that will allow you to advance to the peak of the Great Ascension realm! And even increase the slight chance that you might be chosen to ascend to the Mysterious Immortal World!"


    Yuan Ming spoke with a proud smile, as if he was giving an unimaginable opportunity to the man in front of him. His clothes were luxurious and he exuded a feeling of nobility, as if he came from a sacred and invible ce. His face held a proud and even arrogant expression, as if he was on the same level as the man in front of him.


    The man couldn''t help a bit of surprise and even thrill showing in his eyes. The pill he held in his hands was undoubtedly a unique and great opportunity in one''s life. One could be more powerful and be able to touch the threshold of Immortality!


    However, that faint excitement faded from his eyes and he soon returned to calm and even a bit of alertness appeared in his eyes.


    "Patriarch Feng, not only will you be benefited, if you are willing to agree, I will give the Three Winters Pill to youngdy Feng to recover!"


    As if a bomb was exploded on the spot, Patriarch Feng took a cold breath upon hearing this, feeling shock!


    Three Winters Pill! The powerful and lost pill from ancient times that could make crippled women recover their cultivation bases after a long time, restore their power much more than before, improve their aptitudes and even be able to upgrade their bodies to special physiques over time! Furthermore, this pill could also eliminate any traces of disease or poisoning in the body!


    Finally, Patriarch Feng''s heart couldn''t help but be moved, how could he not care about his daughter''s condition? His children and wife were the most important things to him!


    Even if he had to abandon his cultivation base, travel in the sea of swords and mes and even suffer all the pain in the world for his daughter to recover, he would do it without hesitation!


    But, this man could not make the decision. Give his daughter to this person? Never! He knew what kind of person this young man who seemed harmless and noble was; he knew that this young man yed with women all the time, getting them pregnant and then disappearing them along with their families, he treated women as his toys, as if they were just tools... he would never give his daughter to someone like him!


    "Does your father know about this? Wasn''t it better if he came too and we came to an agreement?" Patriarch Feng scowled and asked this young man. This was clearly like an insult to him, as if they did not give him the importance and simplymanded the young master in this kind of matter.


    "My father is busy with some very important matters, so he said to go ahead and on the way I finally decided to talk to you, after all, we are adults now..." Yuan Ming''s look was proud and even a slight tone of mockery and superiority could be heard in his voice. Then, he added, "Patriarch Feng, the opportunity towards the top is within your grasp. Besides, without the Three Winters Pill, your daughter will die in the next few days and, you don''t want that to happen, do you?"


    * Boom! *


    A fierce aura erupted on the spot and Yuan Ming finally retreated a few steps before falling to his knees and breaking out in cold sweat, remembering that he was speaking before a powerful figure on the same level as his father! A great expert of the Great Ascension realm!


    "You dare to threaten me?" Patriarch Feng red coldly at Yuan Ming, throwing his coercion towards him when he heard that he knew about his daughter''s vitality, a voice t but full of majesty and even anger could be heard. Who was this young man to threaten him using his daughter?


    "No, no, no! My apologies, Patriarch Feng! It was not my intention! I am only worried about the youngdy''s health as well!" Yuan Ming shook his head sweating and an expression of fear could be seen on him. But inside, he was boiling with fury as he felt the humiliation at this moment. Since he was born, who dared to restrain him and even bring him to his knees? Not even his father hadid a hand on him! Everywhere he went, everyone would fear him and give him respect points without hesitation, even the women he wanted, whether they were married, engaged or single, he would take them without hesitation and enjoy thempletely!


    ''I must make you watch me fuck your daughter in my bed when we destroy your whole family!'' Yuan Ming thought inwardly but outwardly he was still apologizing.


    The coercionsted for several more seconds before Patriarch Feng withdrew it, finally letting Yuan Ming breathe. His gaze contained indifference and coldness.


    "Let Yuan Kuane and talk, these are adult things!" Patriarch Feng spoke domineeringly, throwing the Reborn Sun Mystery Pill at Yuan Ming without hesitation, as if he really didn''t care about the opportunity he was given.


    Yuan Ming took the pill and kept it in his storage ring. He was sure that the patriarch would not keep it, after all, the patriarch of the Feng family was known to be righteous and decisive.


    "Then I will wait for my father toe to discuss these matters once more. This Junior takes his leave." Yuan Ming clenched his fists together and walked out of the room. But his expression was dark as he walked out of the room.


    A sad sigh was clearly heard in the hall after a long time. If anyone was in the hall, they would be surprised to see Patriarch Feng who maintained a domineering and powerful expression, an imposing and superior aura at all times, now had a troubled and sad expression. Although he has such a powerful and deep cultivation base, at this moment he only gave off a weak and light aura like a mere mortal, deep in his thoughts and worries...


    "Yun''er, forgive your father for not being able to have a way to heal you..." Patriarch Feng closed his eyes and a small drop peeked out of the corner of his eye, then whispered painfully, "Xun''er, I have failed as a husband and father... I don''t know what to do..."


    Although there seemed to be a way he could cure his daughter''s illness, Patriarch Feng wasn''t sure if that pill would work well. After all, how could the Yuan family deliver that pill to his daughter? He was not an idiot and might know that there were hidden intentions.


    And although his father along with his own son seemed to find a way to be able to cure his daughter, he was aware and knew the severity of his daughter''s condition. Unless it was an immortal pill or something against heaven, his daughter could not be saved easily...


    "Junze! The pill has been finished!"


    An excited voice in the void came quickly, startling Patriarch Feng, who''s full name was Feng Junze apparently.


    "Father?"


    Feng Junze suppressed the sad and worried feeling and his aura returned to normal, showing his strong presence and power.


    The door opened and an old man walked in with a cheerful smile. In his hands, he carried a mysterious pill that wasposed of two different colors, blue and red, while emanating a cold and hot energy as well.


    Feng Ye looked at Feng Junze and eximed, "We have a chance to save Yun''er!"

 Chapter 597 Intruder

    ?A tired sigh was heard in a beautiful ce. A huge garden and arge beautiful pond adorned the ce, making it wonderful and beautiful to look at.


    A figure sitting in a lotus position sighed tiredly before opening her eyes. Her beautiful white hair shing like a light silver glow in the sunlight showed a mysterious and exotic loveliness.


    "How?" Another figure nearby sitting by a small table asked in an evidently worried voice, looking at the young figure sitting on the soft grass.


    The eyelids twitched slightly before opening her eyes to reveal extremely beautiful eyes, but with a face that waspletely pale, tired and even sickly but still retained vestiges of what had once been stunning beauty. Her body wasn''t much better either; her skin was pale and even a bit dry, as if the age of old age was showing its arrival towards the end...


    "I feel like my cultivation essence will turn wild in the next moment and won''t let me go on, mother..."


    Feng Zhiyun replied in an evidently tired voice, looking with a somewhat helpless and guilty expression at her mother who was looking at her with sadness and worry. However, no one could discover that behind that nervous look there was a strange indifference, an indifference towards death, as if she didn''t care about dying...


    "Yun''er..." A deeper sadness filled Feng Qiangxun''s eyes as she saw Feng Zhiyun''s tired and guilty look, as if she feared that she would be disappointed in her upon seeing her in this state. Her expression also showed a sad and colorless tinge, though there was still no hiding the beauty in her face, attracting a trace of sorrow and sympathy for her. Her appearance was that of a young woman in her early 30s, but now she looked as if she had aged a little more due to her children''s worries, pain and sadness...


    "Don''t worry, mother..." Feng Zhiyun looked at Feng Qiangxun, smiling faintly and say, "Even if my timees, I won''t stop trying. Besides, if I don''t seed, you don''t feel bad, I will be watching you from the mysteries of heaven, supporting you from above." Her gaze became honest and strangely confident. There was no sign in her eyes of loss or regret, as if she was casually talking about something normal.


    Feng Qiangxun could not help but feel her heart torn at the sight of her daughter''s state. Several tears formed in her eyes and one of them inevitably rolled down her cheek. She stood up and approached Feng Zhiyun, hugging her gently and lovingly, but trembling slightly. Motherly love poured into Feng Zhiyun, who smiled gratefully and felt full of love and warmth.


    "By the way, Grandpa Ye came back a long time ago and Xiao''er told me that Grandpa was busy, but I really haven''t seen Grandpa since he arrived." Feng Zhiyun asked with mild curiosity, wanting to divert the matter and distract her mother, "I even felt that Xiao''er changed a lot..."


    "Father Ye?" Feng Qiangxun blinked and the sadness and pain in her lessened a little before she said, "I think your grandfather had something very important to do. Xiao''er is concentrating cultivating in his room, since he arrived he seems to have changed by focusing a lot unlike in the past, what must have happened to the brat? They even came with those people who had no cultivation base."


    Feng Qiangxun thought about her son, Feng Xiao, realizing that he really seemed to have changed on this trip with the grandfather Feng Ye. They also noticed that both Feng Ye and Feng Xiao brought what seemed like a family of 5 members, letting them stay in one of the best indoor personal courtyards only belonging to the family and giving them many cultivation resources...


    "Even father was also surprised to notice Xiao''er''s behavior. But it''s good that Xiao''er has matured much more and understood that he needs to cultivate in both power and mind." Feng Zhiyunmented on her younger brother.


    "Xiao''er knows about the importance of his cultivation, but he had never focused so much on cultivation before... with the talent of each of you, you wouldn''t have so much pressure and would advance easily unlike the others." Feng Qiangxun added as well, finally smiling slightly at the thought of her son''s behavior. She and her husband, Feng Junze, had noticed the difference in their son, Feng Xiao, when he returned with Feng Ye. Although they wanted to ask Feng Ye about what they found on the trip and made Feng Xiao change, they only saw Feng Ye lock himself in the alchemy room with the most skilled master alchemists without saying a word.


    Feng Zhiyun smiled slightly at the thought of Feng Xiao, feeling that something good had happened to him on this trip with their grandfather.


    Huh?


    "Who?!"


    Feng Zhiyun circting her cultivation essence once again, tensed up the next moment and turned to look in a specific direction, sensing someone''s presence in that ce.


    Feng Qiangxun was surprised to notice her daughter''s reaction and she also looked in that direction. Without dying for a second, her cultivation essence circted at a surprising speed to attack as she thought of the probability that someone had sneaked into this ce.


    A figure soon quietly appeared a few meters away near them, showing himselfpletely but with his gaze only on Feng Zhiyun, as if he had found something surprising. He only stood there without moving forward or saying anything else, as if stupefied at the sight of Feng Zhiyun.


    But a powerful suppressive force spread throughout the ce covering every part of the space and the next moment a cultivation essence giant hand materialized, capturing this figure in less than a second!


    The next moment, both Feng Zhiyun and Feng Qiangxun were shocked to see the face of this intruder, turning dazed as shock and surprise hit them.


    This intruder was a young man of about 20-23 years old in appearance!


    But what surprised them most was that this young man was very handsome and almost perfect in the definition of beauty in men!


    Was it a natural illusion or were they under an attack of the soul?


    Although it was not the first time they had seen handsome men, they still could notpare to this man in front of both of them. Even this man had short hair unlike all the others, as if he came from a different time and space...


    "Who are you! How dare you sneak into this ce?! Don''t you know this is private ce?!"


    Feng Qiangxun soon came out of her daze and faced this young man, ring at him coldly and questioning him furiously. Her domain might added more suppression and the cultivation essence giant hand became more fierce, suppressing the young man intensely.


    Feng Zhiyun also looked at this person and frowned in annoyance, seeing that this young man of a simr age to her seemed to slink away and sneak a nce at her. She couldn''t help but watch this man more, really wondering what he would say or what he was thinking as she noticed that surprised look in his eyes.


    ''Another man who only thinks with his lower half... it''s a waste of the handsome in him.'' Feng Zhiyun couldn''t help but think about this. All the men she knew always looked at her that way, drooling and lusting after her for her beauty and not for her personality or feelings.


    Although now most of her beauty had faded and there was barely a little bit left, still Feng Zhiyun portrayed some past beauty.


    But the next moment, Feng Zhiyun was stunned to realize that out of nowhere she had felt this man''s presence while her mother had not! What did that mean? How could she sense that he was there unlike her mother? And that''s without adding that she couldn''t really use her cultivation force, being in a state simr to a crippled person!


    Feng Zhiyun could only say that her own Chi seemed to resonate with this person''s presence, being able to sense his imperceptible breath and even his presencepletely. But when she stopped circting her cultivation essence, she could no longer feel any trace of him, simply relying on her eyes to see him.


    Feng Qiangxun also thought the same as Feng Zhiyun. How could she let an intruder sneak into her daughter''s personal courtyard just like that? She wouldn''t let anything bad happen to her daughter!


    Besides... how could she not notice this person''s presence until this moment? With her cultivation base she could detect almost any presence near them!


    The tension in the atmosphere reached a suffocating point, no one moving even an inch as they stood at the ready, as if they were watching for the opponent''s movement and reacting the next moment.


    Ling Tian was still somewhat surprised, with his gaze on Feng Zhiyun as he thought about many things.

 Chapter 598 I Wont Hurt You

    ?Ling Tian looked on in surprise and curiositypletely filled his heart.


    The reason why he had sneaked to this ce was because he felt a mysterious very familiar energy. But surprisingly that familiar energy he felt in this ce came from that young woman!


    How could this woman control that energy?


    ? Ling Tian had been observing this female couple for a while, and if it wasn''t because he resonated his own energy with this young woman when she circted her cultivation essence again, she wouldn''t be able to find him.


    Slightly moving his foot, Ling Tian disappeared from Feng Qiangxun''s domain and cultivation essence giant hand, showing up than 1 meter near Feng Zhiyun, observing her more deeply.


    "Huh?"


    Feng Qiangxun was stunned to see that Ling Tian had escaped from her domain and cultivation essence giant hand with such ease and suddenly appearing in front of her daughter. Feng Zhiyun also blinked in stupefaction and raised her guard against Ling Tian upon seeing him so close to her.


    "Circte your cultivation essence again, do the same as usual, cultivate..."


    Ling Tian watched her for a few seconds before saying expectantly; his voice was slightly trembling with anticipation, as if he had encountered something thrilling. He saw her current state, her dry skin, her tired and pale face and even her white hair, but Ling Tian didn''t care and just wanted her to cultivate again.


    "You..." Feng Zhiyun was still looking at Ling Tian, still dumbfounded and disregarding what he said.


    "Young man, I don''t care who you are, but dare to interrupt in my family''s home and my daughter''s personal courtyard, I won''t hold back!"


    * Boom! *


    Feeling a strange sense of crisis that something was wrong, Feng Qiangxun came out of her daze and locked Ling Tian with her own spirit sense. The cultivation essence fiercely burst out and the only thought in her mind was to protect Feng Zhiyun!


    A fierce explosion of Chi spread throughout the ce, rming everyone nearby as they sensed the fierce cultivation essence!


    Ling Tian finally looked at Feng Qiangxun, frowning slightly before lightly waving his arm, his sleeve fluttering gently and exuding a mysterious energy as he gently lowered his hand in Feng Qiangxun''s direction.


    Instantly, Feng Qiangxun felt a powerful force and was paralyzed in less than a second, with the Chi in her bing stagnant!


    It was as if she froze on the spot!


    "The peak of the Great Ascension realm?!" Feng Qiangxun groaned inwardly as she felt like she couldn''t move!


    Feng Zhiyun finally felt some panic and fear as she looked at her mother helplessly. She knew that this man in front of her was very powerful. Likewise, she could not move much, since the current state of her body did not allow it and there had to be someone helping her even get up.


    But when she looked at Ling Tian''s beautiful jet ck eyes again, strangely Feng Zhiyun did not feel any trace of panic or terror; all she could feel besides anticipation and surprise was calmness, tranquility and even a mysterious sense of security if she let herself be carried away in that feeling...


    "I won''t hurt them both of you. I just want to check something." Ling Tian spoke casually, looking at Feng Zhiyun.


    Both Feng Zhiyun and Feng Qiangxun heard this and somehow slightly felt a strange relief, as if they believed what this man was telling them.


    "What''s going on?!"


    Fierce voices rang out as several people entered the ce. These people were currently guards!


    Some maidservants were behind them, while others were outside and alerting the other guards apparently.


    "Who are you? How dare you invade the youngdy''s personal coutyard!"


    The guards shouted fiercely once they found Ling Tian in front of Feng Zhiyun, throwing their fierce chi while the spirit senses scanned the entire ce. They noticed Feng Qiangxun''s dumbfounded expression and all they thought was that something had happened to her when they saw that she didn''t move.


    Several forces of Potentials instantly appeared, covering Ling Tian quickly!


    Ling Tian''s frown deepened further upon seeing this, but he also didn''t want to overdo it. After all, he really was an intruder in this ce and these people were the Feng family.


    "What is thismotion? Who dares to sneak into my daughter''s personal courtyard?!"


    But the next moment, a heavy and well fierce voice covered the entire personal courtyard.


    "Patriarch Feng!"


    The guards looked at the figure that had suddenly appeared, feeling a sense of heightened security.


    Feng Junze appeared beside Feng Qiangxun, with his powerful Chi covering his wife. A frown appeared slightly on his face as he saw that he could not get rid of the force suppressing Feng Qiangxun.


    Ling Tian faintly looked at Feng Junze and lightly wiggled his fingers, releasing Feng Qiangxun.


    "Husband!" Feng Qiangxun finally moved and looked at Feng Junze relievedly. The sense of security that her husband always brought her filled her heart.


    "It''s alright! I''ll take care of what''s going on here!" Feng Junze took Feng Qiangxun''s soft hand and assured her with a smile before turning to look at Ling Tian.


    A cripple?


    Feng Junze couldn''t help but be surprised and frowned as he noticed Ling Tian''s condition. Even more so when he saw him standing there proudly, the wind swaying his clothes and showing no signs of resistance at the sight of the suppression forces surrounding him.


    What was going on?!


    How could a cripple continue to stand calmly when the forces of various cultivators'' Potentials were upon him?!


    Looking at Ling Tian''s jet ck eyes, which showed a calm,posed and even obvious indifference upon seeing him, Feng Junze did not dare to underestimate this young man at any time. His cultivation essence and spiritual energy secretly flowed out, preparing for any circumstance.


    Feng Junze was able to analyze many things in a matter of a second, realizing that Ling Tian did not appear to be what he showed on the surface. A drop of nerves appeared on his forehead feeling that this could be a horrible battle.


    But even though he was tense, Feng Junze did not retreat, after all, his daughter was at Ling Tian''s side and he was afraid that he was going to do something to her!


    "I entrust Yun''er to you!"


    Without dying any longer, Feng Junze nced at Feng Qiangxun before shooting out towards Ling Tian!


    A powerful domain instantly spread out, enclosing Ling Tianpletely while a cultivation essence giant hand materialized and grabbed Feng Zhiyun,pletely pulling her away from Ling Tian and sending her with Feng Qiangxun.


    The guards on the spot also rushed towards Ling Tian following Feng Junze, waiting for his orders.


    Ling Tian did not move, allowing himself to be enclosed by the force of the domain as he watched Feng Junze arrive in front of him. The indifference and calmness in his eyes was still there, as if he didn''t care what Feng Junze did.


    Cultivation essence fiercely erupted throughout the ce. A sword appeared in Feng Junze''s hands and its spiritual energy enveloped Ling Tian as well.


    The domain around Ling Tian became a sea of swords, with dozens of swords pointed at Ling Tian as Feng Junze approached and poured all his Chi into the sword in his hands.


    Ling Tian ignored the swords pointed at him and his gaze full of indifference was only on Feng Junze. Although he didn''t want to do anything because of Feng Ye''s face, that didn''t mean he would let himself be hit and do nothing when they were attacking him.


    Ling Tian only raised his hand calmly and slowly, but this slowness seemed to ovep with Feng Junze''s incredible speed, shrinking his pupils as he sensed that something was not right. His instincts alerted him with a fierce crisis of danger rm!


    "Junze, what are you doing! Stop right there for me!"


    Then, before Feng Junze moved any further and Ling Tian fully raised his hand, an angry voice with a hint of panic hidden in it swept across the ce.


    A cultivation essence giant hand destroyed the domain over Ling Tian and fiercely caught Feng Junze, stopping him on the spot!

 Chapter 599 Your Granddaughter Is Not Sick

    ?Feng Junze was stupefied, his cultivation essence stopping as a coercion locked him in.


    "Father!"


    Feng Junze blinked in surprise and turned to look at Feng Ye who had suddenly appeared and had used the cultivation essence giant hand to trap and detain him.


    The guards stopped at the sight of Feng Ye, waiting for what he was going to say.


    "Grandfather!"


    Feng Zhiyun was surprised to see her grandfather appear and felt the security increasing more and more.


    "Father-inw!"


    "Father! You!"


    Feng Qiangxun looked at Feng Ye and Feng Junze asked with some stupefaction as he saw his father stop him.


    "What do you think you''re doing to my guest of highest honor, Junze?"


    Feng Ye quickly came and red fiercely at Feng Junze, scolding him no matter where they were. But inside he was deeply terrified at the thought of whether Ling Tian would be angry. After all, Feng Ye knew about Ling Tian''s origin and mysterious power.


    "Highest honored guest?"


    Feng Junze muttered in astonishment and Feng Qiangxun and Feng Zhiyun looked dumbfounded at Feng Ye before shifting their gazes to Ling Tian.


    Feng Ye ignored the shock in Feng Junze and approached Ling Tian showing off a somewhat awkward smile.


    "Young Master Ling, excuse me for noting to see you right away, I was busy with the matter of the pill." Feng Ye did not lie and told Ling Tian the whole truth.


    But this surprised everyone in the ce!


    Ling Tian''s indifferent gaze scared Feng Ye a little more when he didn''t see him answer right away, feeling a sea of nerves inside. His back was filled with cold sweat.


    "It''s alright, old Ye. It''s not long since we arrived... besides, it''s my fault what happened here..." Ling Tian casually replied before turning to look at Feng Zhiyun and Feng Qiangxun, adding, "I have no intention of harming you, let alone spying, it''s just that there''s something about you that caught my attention and I was curious. Just that." His gaze focused on Feng Zhiyun.


    Old Ye?


    Everyone in the ce became even more shocked to see this young man call Feng Ye, the ancestor of the Feng family, in such a manner!


    However, Feng Ye himself let out a relief inside and smiled happily. Ling Tian was not angry and was still treating him as before!


    But this was not the same for Feng Junze!


    When Feng Junze heard Ling Tian''s words, his expression turned dark as he thought about Ling Tian falling in love with Feng Zhiyun and why he had sneaked into this ce. He didn''t know why his father respected this young man so much, but he wasn''t going to give up when it came to his daughter!


    Feng Qiangxun didn''t hesitate and approached her daughter, slowly helping her up.


    "What happened? Patriarch Feng! Fellow Zhiyun!"


    A young voice again rang out as a figure followed by others entered the personal courtyard.


    Yuan Ming quickly entered with several of his bodyguards, his gaze quickly found Feng Junze and then Feng Zhiyun, quickly hiding the small feeling in them. Although Feng Zhiyun was now no different from someone convalescing, with a faded and clearly withered beauty, he had seen her before and she was perfect! Yuan Ming was sure that once Feng Zhiyun recovered, she would be even more beautiful!


    But when his gaze met Ling Tian''s figure who was watching Feng Zhiyun, a fury and murderous intent covered his inner self!


    Ling Tian was more handsome than him and looked much better than him! Infuriating him and making him feel inferior instantly!


    However, the next moment, Yuan Ming rxed and obvious mockery was in his eyes as he realized that Ling Tian was crippled. He could easily kill him by snapping his fingers.


    Feng Zhiyun frowned at the sight of Yuan Ming and ignored him. She looked at Ling Tian again, taking a bit of interest in him as she saw that her grandfather Feng Ye respected him so much and even seemed to see that there was fear in his eyes.


    ''Grandpa Ye is an expert at the top of the world, there is no one who could do something to him or make him so afraid...'' Feng Zhiyun thought inwardly.


    "Old Ye, I don''t think that pill will work on your granddaughter... in fact, no other pill..."


    Before Feng Ye said anything, Ling Tian suddenly said after observing Feng Zhiyun for several seconds. After seeing Feng Ye''s interaction with everyone, it was easy for him to decipher that this young woman who seemed to die at any moment was Feng Ye''s granddaughter.


    "Father, who is this young man? I don''t remember him being from the grand families..." Feng Junze narrowed his eyes at Ling Tian as he asked Feng Ye, "He dares to curse Yun''er''s fate!"


    Feng Zhiyun was surprised by Ling Tian''s words but she immediately turned to look at her grandfather, realizing something. Feng Qiangxun also seemed to understand something and hisplexion brightened.


    "Junior, who are you! You don''t belong to any of our grand families and you dare to curse fellow Zhiyun!"


    Hearing what Ling Tian had said, Yuan Ming took advantage andughed evilly inwardly as he appeared superior to Ling Tian. He hoped that Ling Tian would be kicked out of the ce.


    "Junior! Be quiet! Don''t you know it''s impolite to interrupt adults!" Feng Ye coldly red at Yuan Ming, making him shut up and remain silent as he felt the pressure on him. A strange sense of questioning and humiliation filled his being.


    "Brother Ling, I don''t know why you brought this up?" Feng Ye asked carefully, bing more friendly with Ling Tian, as if he had a brotherhood with him.


    Brother Ling?


    No one could say anything seeing that Feng Ye seemed to treat Ling Tian as his equal or even with more respect seeing his expressions!


    What had happened to the ancestor of the Feng family?


    "... Your granddaughter is not sick... nor is it a deviation of malpractice in her cultivation..."


    Ling Tian said after a few seconds, with his arms folded across his chest and one hand on his chin, thinking deeply. A frown on his face was enough to let everyone know that he was in deep thought at the moment.


    He still wasn''t sure what was wrong with Feng Zhiyun, but he was absolutely certain that it wasn''t an illness or an aftermath of malpractice in her cultivation. Therefore Ling Tian asked her to circte her cultivation essence once more so that he could observe her and verify his assumptions.


    "If my daughter wasn''t sick, then why is her vitality being lost and why can''t she continue to cultivate?" Feng Junze furrowed his eyebrows and disrespectfully asked Ling Tian, as if he was getting tired of listening to him. Even he and the others didn''t know what was happening to Feng Zhiyun, all they knew was that she was dying!


    "Junze!" Feng Ye red angrily at Feng Junze, but Feng Junze did not back down. His daughter''s matter was the most important thing to him and he would not step back.


    "Yun''er, your grandfather Ye finally found the special nt that was needed to cure you!" Feng Junze looked lovingly and gently at Feng Zhiyun.


    Finally, Feng Zhiyun''s eyes seemed to regain some color and brightness upon hearing this. Looking at Feng Ye, she couldn''t help but be grateful, "Thank you, grandfather!" She understood that it should not be easy at all to get the special spiritual herbs. She also understood the purpose of Feng Ye and Feng Xiao''s journey.


    "Yun''er, you are my beloved granddaughter and grandpa would do anything for you. You and Xiao''er are my pride!" Feng Ye looked lovingly at Feng Zhiyun.


    "You really found the True Essence Flower of the Sun and Moon?" Feng Qiangxun asked Feng Ye dumbfoundedly.


    "Yes! In fact, Brother Ling was the one who discovered it! If it wasn''t for his intuition, insight and skill, we couldn''t have found the flower!" Feng Ye happily nodded to his daughter-inw.


    Everyone turned to look at Ling Tian again.


    So, wouldn''t that make him a great benefactor to the Feng family?


    But Ling Tian still remained indifferent, not even flinching at the looks he received nor showing any pride or arrogance, as if he was not the center of attention.


    This caused many to have a different perspective...


    "Yun''er, are you ready to give it a try?" Feng Junze asked Feng Zhiyun.


    "Yes!" Feng Zhiyun nodded earnestly. Looking at the hope and expectation in everyone, she didn''t want to disappoint them. A little spark of hope also arose in her heart, wanting to feel free and fulfilled again.


    However, Feng Ye still looked at Ling Tian, wanting confirmation. The pill they had made was in his hands.


    Ling Tian looked at him and nodded casually, shrugging his shoulders. If they didn''t easily believe him, then let them actually witness it.


    Feng Ye''s action raised much more questions in Feng Junze, Feng Qiangxun and Feng Zhiyun, wondering who Ling Tian really was.

 Chapter 600 Accept Or Not Accept?

    ?Feng Ye passed the pill to Feng Zhiyun and thetter watched it for an indefinite time before swallowing it. He also had the guardse out and protect the surroundings.


    Only Yuan Ming remained stubbornly with his three bodyguards. His expression showed that he was concerned about Feng Zhiyun.


    "Focus and rx, Yun''er. Father will take care of protecting you and not let anything happen to you!" Feng Junze assured her daughter withplete confidence. This was thest chance for his daughter to recover.


    Feng Zhiyun nodded and closed her eyes, in a lotus position as she tried to very carefully circte her cultivation essence and draw the energy from the pill in her stomach.


    The others watched nervously, ncing at Feng Zhiyun and making sure not to make any noise. They all moved a few meters away from Feng Zhiyun.


    Suddenly, a very cold energy burst out from Feng Zhiyun''s body!


    "Kugh!" Feng Zhiyun''s face tensed violently, showing the great pain she was in as she trembled all over, with the terrifying coldness in her body.


    "My girl!" Feng Qiangxun brought her hands to her mouth, tears in her eyes as she watched the pain in Feng Zhiyun. As a mother, that pain would be multiplied thousands of times when it came to her children.


    Feng Junze and Feng Ye sped their hands nervously, watching what was happening to Feng Zhiyun''s body.


    Feng Zhiyun''s strange cultivation essence violently flowed out of her body!


    A powerful cold aura spread out from her body, freezing every part of her and spreading outward!


    "How does this seem to be colder than before?"


    Feng Junze eximed nervously as he felt his body begin to freeze as well despite his high cultivation base!


    They had witnessed before that Feng Zhiyun would expel cold and then hot energies, and even other types of strange energies!


    "It''s the Moon Essence Energy!" Feng Ye replied as he also began to feel the coldness in his body.


    * Boom! *


    A fierce Chi burst out at Feng Zhiyun, this time, exuding an aura of heat and fire in her body, melting the ice on her skin and burning everything in its path!


    "The Sun''s essence!"


    Feng Ye eximed again upon learning that this was the other energy contained in the True Essence Flower of the Sun and Moon!


    If one ingested this pill, one would have to endure the essence of these two energies, cold and heat! In that way, the body could eliminate any poison, disease or deviation in the body, renewing the meridians and cleansing the marrow of all impurities!


    But the worst effect is that one had to endure the ferocity of the cold and the terror of the heat of the pill!


    After a long time, with the cold and heat battling in Feng Zhiyun''s body, the color of vitality gathered in Feng Zhiyun''s face, bringing back some of that lost vitality and beauty in her.


    "It''s working?" Feng Junze murmured in astonishment as he watched the change in his daughter.


    The fierce energies in Feng Zhiyun gradually faded away, with the faint glow regained on her face not lost. A sigh escaped her thin, slender lips as her long eyshes trembled before she opened her eyes.


    "How?" Feng Qiangxun nervously asked Feng Zhiyun.


    "I feel like..."


    * Boom! *


    Before she could say anything, a fierce and horrifying Chi burst out at Feng Zhiyun!


    Mixing cold and heat in her!


    "This...!"


    "Yun''er!"


    Everyone present retreated several steps back, even Feng Ye couldn''t help but take about three steps back!


    However, no one noticed that only Ling Tian remained in ce. But his eyes were shining more and more in surprise along with a tinge of strangeness and shock, as if he could not believe what was happening.


    Feng Zhiyun gritted her teeth as her body trembled fiercely, trying to control her energy that seemed to burst out at any moment as it continued to pour over her body.


    ''My meridians hurt and my Dantian is about to explode! This is unbearable!'' Feng Zhiyun thought inwardly as she tried to calm the fierce energies in her, feeling the passage of time stop and she was in constant agony.


    After an indefinite amount of time, Feng Zhiyun managed to calm the storm in her body. On the skin on her body could be found small pieces of ice and at the same time some burns on it, as if she had just survived a terrifying battle...


    The slight blush and glow on her face disappeared again and it even looked like she had lost much more vitality...


    "Yun''er!" Feng Qiangxun was in tears, approaching Feng Zhiyun and very gently and carefully stroking her hair and brushing it.


    Feng Junze''s fist clenched fiercely as he trembled slightly, feeling helpless seeing his wife and daughter in such a state.


    Feng Ye also watched helplessly and thest hope in his heart vanished...


    Feng Zhiyun''s body became more withered and weak; everyone could clearly feel that Feng Zhiyun''s remaining little vitality became weaker and weaker.


    Ling Tian''s gaze returned to his usual indifference. His gaze shifted to Feng Qiangxun for a while before looking at Feng Junze, making conjectures in his mind. The imperceptible aura of Sacred Heavenly Scriptures covered these people as he observed their meridians and Dantian, even their five main organs were covered in his vision.


    "Interesting..." The corner of Ling Tian''s mouth lifted slightly after observing them. However, he still continued to stare at Feng Zhiyun''s weak body before letting out a sigh inwardly...


    "Father..."


    "It''s alright, my dear Yun''er. Don''t feel bad, father will always be proud of you." Feng Junze heard Feng Zhiyun''s faint words and said with a gentle expression approaching her.


    Feng Qiangxun was clearly trembling, but she did not stop lovingly and tenderly hugging her daughter.


    "Aunt! Don''t give up hope! There''s still onest chance left!"


    Breaking the tense and sad atmosphere of the ce, a voice that carried a trace of superiority and arrogance was clearly heard.


    Feng Junze awoke from his slumber and looked at Yuan Ming, remembering what he had shown him just moments ago!


    "Why do you say so, young master Yuan? I hope you can understand that the current state Yun''er is in is very delicate." Feng Qiangxun looked at Yuan Ming and immediately scowled, saying with a somewhat heavy tone. She also knew this young man who was the direct descendant of the Yuan family, as well as his personality and stories about him.


    "Aunt, don''t say that! I am very worried about Zhiyun''s condition, you even know that I would give anything for her!" Yuan Ming smiled softly as he slowly approached them. He searched through his storage ring and took out a small vial, in his hands he uncapped the vial and a small object that exuded an intense coldness was exposed in front of everyone and said, "This is the legendary Three Winters Pill!"


    Three Winters Pill!


    Everyone took a cold breath upon seeing the pill in Yuan Ming''s hands!


    "Three Winters Pill?" Feng Qiangxun''s eyes regained a bit of sparkle as she saw the pill in Yuan Ming''s hands, also remembering its function!


    Those who took this pill would be reborn in body and soul and reach the heavens in a single step!


    Feng Ye blinked in surprise and looked at the pill Yuan Ming was holding, feeling the cold aura on it and realizing that it was real.


    "I''m sorry, but we can''t ept this. You know my answer and it won''t change!" However, Feng Junze''s words again shocked everyone in the ce.


    Feng Qiangxun looked at her husband and suddenly thought of many possibilities. She knew that Feng Junze would never hesitate to give his all for the sake of their children, but if he refused now, then it seemed that there was something involved that he could not ept.


    "Patriarch Feng, don''t worry about it." Yuan Ming shook his head and with a soft and loving smile as he looked at Feng Zhiyun said, "I no longer care about the previous proposal, that is the least important thing. Now, the most paramount thing is to help Zhiyun recover. With this pill she will surely recover and be gloriously reborn as the legendary phoenix!"


    Yuan Ming smiled expectantly and arrived in front of Feng Zhiyun, extending his hand and handing the Three Winters Pill to Feng Zhiyun.


    "This..." Feng Junze frowned upon seeing this. He really did not agree to hand his daughter over to this guy, let alone knowing that his daughter really abhorred this man.


    But now with Yuan Ming''s words, Feng Junze found himself in a dilemma; if he epted, then he would practically be granting a favor to the Yuan family, but if he didn''t ept, Feng Zhiyun would most likely not be able to live any longer.


    To ept or not to ept?


    Feng Junze''s mind finally found itself clouded, with no clear course what to take after so long...


    "All you''re going to do is seal her fate and take away the greatness that awaits her. Even she will die instantly."


    Suddenly, Ling Tian''s t voice was fully heard, leaving everyone dumbfounded. His indifferent and calm gaze still watched Feng Zhiyun, as if no one else entered his vision.


    "You are a mere cripple, and you dare to talk nonsense! Let me kick you out of here!"


    The cultivation essence in Yuan Ming circted fiercely, and he approached Ling Tian upon hearing his remark. The guards behind him also circted their cultivation essence wanting to help Yuan Ming.


    Instantly, everyone was shocked to hear Yuan Ming say such statements and scanned Ling Tian, finally realizing that he was a cripple!


    "He''s crippled...?" Feng Qiangxun muttered in astonishment and also looked at Ling Tian, indeed noticing that his meridians were destroyed!


    Feng Zhiyun couldn''t help but be surprised either! She couldn''t see if Ling Tian was a cripple, but seeing her mother''s expression, she confirmed it.


    But then, how could Ling Tian escape his mother''s domain so easily and then suddenly appear in front of her?


    It didn''t make sense!


    No one hadpletely paid attention to Ling Tian because of the shocking news in this small period of time, but once they observed him, they realized the truth.


    Ling Tian ignored Yuan Ming, but Feng Ye''s expression turned cold and he was about to flow his cultivation essence when suddenly a cultivation essence giant hand appeared out of nowhere and caught Yuan Ming!

 Chapter 601 An Energy More Powerful & Fierce Than Any Heavenly Or Immortal Pill

    ?A cultivation essence giant hand directly trapped Yuan Ming while at the same time a mighty fierce domain swept over the ce, enclosing Yuan Ming''s bodyguards!


    "Peak of the Great Ascension realm!"


    Feng Junze sensed the ferocity and energy in front of him, realizing that this energy could only belong to the experts at the peak of the Great Ascension realm!


    Expert over experts!


    Although he had felt his father''s energy when they trained together, Feng Junze could tell that this energy far surpassed the power of his father, Feng Ye!


    Feng Qiangxun was also shocked and Feng Zhiyun was stunned, wondering if someone else sneaked into this ce upon seeing the cultivation essence giant hand.


    Yuan Ming trembled fiercely as he tried to breathe shakily, a terror covering his being at the thought of the powerful expert who had trapped him. The bodyguards couldn''t move either and they knew that this force was a powerful expert!


    "Ah, here they all are!"


    A very familiar voice was heard and soon Feng Xiao was seen entering with a group of people!


    "Xiao''er!"


    Feng Junze eximed upon seeing Feng Xiao. Feng Qiangxun smiled maternally at the sight of her son and Feng Zhiyun was surprised and smiled faintly as well.


    However, the next moment, everyone froze when they saw that the cultivation essence giant hand came from Feng Xiao''s side figure!


    "A young man in his early twenties is an expert at the peak of the Great Ascension realm?!" Feng Junze looked at Shin Wei, who was staring coldly and indifferently at Yuan Ming. Feng Junze could sense the great force and power in this man who was as young as his children!


    How could there be a young man with a cultivation base at the top of the world?


    He practically has the right to dominate the world by being a world superpower!


    He could despise the world and stand in the sky with his power!


    "Let it go, little Wei."


    An indifferent voice was soon heard and everyone turned to look at Ling Tian, who spoke casually.


    Everyone was dumbfounded that someone dared to speak to such a world power like that!


    But what surprised everyone the most was that Shin Wei simply cast a cooler gaze at Yuan Ming and had his Chi withdrawn, the cultivation essence giant hand and its domain disappearing!


    "Master!"


    "Grandmaster!"


    When no one could quickly process what was happening, two cheerful female voices were clearly heard. Two figures quickly arrived before Ling Tian and greeted him.


    Ling Tian looked at them and nodded with a faint smile, saying, "Looks like you guys couldn''t wait for me." His gaze contained a trace of amusement and teasing at the sight of Li Fengyuan and Xuanyuan Ling.


    Li Fengyuan was dumbfounded before a slight blush appeared on her face while Xuanyuan Ling blinked mysteriously and said, "Grandmaster, Feng Xiao visited us and gave us a tour of the ce. When we passed by here, we felt the power fluctuations and decided toe." An imperceptible blush on her delicate cheeks appeared and quickly disappeared.


    Ling Tian nodded as he heard the words.


    "Senior Brother!" Feng Xiao arrived and called out with a great tone of respect to Ling Tian, shocking his parents and sister.


    Ling Tian smiled slightly at him, nodding at his greeting.


    "Master, are they disturbing you?" Shin Wei approached and asked Ling Tian while casting a casual nce at Yuan Ming.


    "An ant is just an ant, just as a kid is just a kid..." Ling Tian shrugged indifferently without paying any attention to Yuan Ming. In fact, his insults and actions did not enter his eyes, he did not even attach any importance to his presence. It was like the mere wind, touching him but unable to do anything to him.


    "Besides, he has the Three Winters Pill. I want to know where he got it." Ling Tian nced slightly at the pill in Yuan Ming''s hands before shifting his gaze away.


    A pill of such magnitude could only be found in mysterious ces. Besides, where such a thing was found, much more mysterious things could be found.


    "Three Winters Pill?" Shin Wei raised his eyebrows in surprise upon hearing about the pill.


    Feng Junze, Feng Qiangxun and Feng Zhiyun were stunned to see Shin Wei''s normal interaction with Ling Tian, wondering if this day was real or were they dreaming. A great and powerful cultivator in the Great Ascension realm calling a crippled person "Master" was beyond belief!


    Yuan Ming quickly steadied himself, but in his eyes there was fear, panic and even obvious envy at the sight of Shin Wei. Although he was terrified of Shin Wei, Yuan Ming didn''t dare to leave for fear that something would be done to him.


    "You! You had barely entered the Golden Core stage! Howe you''re already at the Body Condensation stage now?"


    At once, Feng Ye''s stunned and shock-filled voice was heard. His eyes were on Li Fengyuan as he felt the power of her cultivation base and corroborated her level several times.


    Li Fengyuan raised her eyebrows at Feng Ye''s exmation and calmly said, "Master helped me raise my level quickly..."


    Feng Ye''s shock reached a level and he finally took a deep breath. This news was very shocking.


    He had seen Li Fengyuan who had barely broken through to the Golden Core the same day just before he left, but now, they would barely have a month that they saw each other and she was already a cultivator at the Body Condensation realm!


    Two great realms apart!


    How could one advance two great realms in less than 1 month?


    It was practically impossible!


    Feng Ye took a detailed look at Li Fengyuan''s power and realized that her foundation waspletely solid, even more solid than a cultivator who barely entered the realm.


    Feng Ye also noticed the cultivation base of Xuanyuan Ling, who was already half a step closer to entering the Great Ascension realm!


    From the Early Stage to the Peak Stage of the Separation And Reunion realm, it was clearly astonishing!


    Finally, his attention turned to the indifferent Ling Tian and sighed inwardly. With Ling Tian''s identity, Feng Ye didn''t care anymore and thought that it was normal and even easy for Ling Tian to do this kind of thing...


    "You seriously increased your cultivation level this much? I thought you had hidden your level with a great technique and that''s why I couldn''t see it."


    Feng Xiao also couldn''t help but be surprised when he saw Li Fengyuan and swallowed with difficulty. He had also cultivated arduously these days and advanced to the Nascent Soul Middle Stage. But now, the woman of his own age who was clearly a great realm below him was now clearly far ahead of him!


    "What are you talking about, Father? It is clearly impossible for someone to advance two great realms in 1 month. It is even very difficult for one to manage to advance 1 great high realm in that amount of time!" Feng Junze looked at the changes in Feng Ye''s expression and could hardly recognize him.


    The respectful treatment towards Ling Tian, the shock at seeing the cultivation base of one of the women and her surprise at the others was clearly something almost impossible to see in Feng Ye.


    Feng Junze was also shocked to see that he could not see Shin Wei''s cultivation level, as well as Xuanyuan Ling and Li Fengyuan''s high cultivation bases. These were young people, young people of the same generation as his children!


    His cultivation base was at the Early Stage of the Great Ascension, but now there was a young man who was more powerful than him and his father apparently... how could he not be surprised!


    "Young Master Ling, why do you say that the Three Winters Pill will be dangerous for Yun''er? Isn''t it a miracle pill that causes any woman who ingests it to be reborn as a phoenix and go against the heavens?"


    After a while of digesting the surprises, Feng Ye clenched his fists together and respectfully asked Ling Tian. There was no friendship or sentiment, rather it was a question towards a senior.


    No one was surprised to see this in Feng Ye anymore.


    Now, the most important thing was Feng Zhiyun''s health. No one wanted the worst case scenario to happen.


    Shin Wei and the others were also somewhat surprised to see Feng Zhiyun''s condition, but they soon looked at Ling Tian waiting for his response while keeping silent.


    Even Feng Junze for the first time decided to keep silent and see what this young man who had never shown any expression other than surprise and then calm and indifference would say. His intuition told him that this young adult was very mysterious and above all unfathomable...


    Ling Tian''s gaze remained on Feng Zhiyun for a long time.


    Feng Zhiyun felt palpitations in her heart when she saw Ling Tian''s curious gaze, but soon calmed down when she saw the indifference in his eyes behind the curiosity, as if he was only focusing on the current state of her body unlike the perverse and lustful gazes in the past....


    "If it were another woman, the case would be different. But I''m afraid the energy your granddaughter has in her body is more potent and fierce than any heavenly and immortal pill that may exist..."

 Chapter 602 Let It Burst Out

    ?"Not even the immortal pill?"


    Feng Ye muttered in astonishment, his gaze on Feng Zhiyun wondering what was going on in his granddaughter''s body for Ling Tian to actually say such statements.


    "Immortal pills are part of heaven and can against any disease. We all know that they are heavenly and legendary, but now you say that even that couldn''t help Zhiyun! You think you are an immortal who has found and tried the legendary immortal pills? The Three Winters Pill is the only way for her to be saved!"


    Yuan Ming couldn''t take it anymore and shouted sneeringly towards Ling Tian, throwing his own ignorance in his face.


    "You shut up! Don''t think that because you are the descendant of the Yuan family I won''t dare to kill you!" Feng Ye red fiercely at Yuan Ming causing him to shut up!


    "If I have to go to war against your family, I will do it without hesitation!"


    Yuan Ming took a cold breath as he remembered that they had experts in this ce and now his father and grandfather were not in this ce! He was all alone! Although he was a direct descendant of one of the great and powerful families of the Heaven Territory, he didn''t have a high cultivation base let alone his family was in this ce!


    Wanting to add something more, Yuan Ming quickly met Shin Wei''s cold gaze, which sent shivers down his back and he sweated profusely. He had never been so afraid of someone before, and what made his soul prickle the most, was that this person was young like him but was already a grand expert in the Great Ascension realm!


    "Cough!"


    At this moment, Feng Zhiyun coughed out a trace of almost ck blood. The vitality in her body dropped several levels and everyone could sense that at any moment she would die.


    "Yun''er!"


    "Sister!"


    Feng Qiangxun and Feng Xiao looked worriedly at Feng Zhiyun, supporting her as they saw that she had no more strength.


    Feng Junze clenched his fist as he saw this happening. Was there really nothing to prevent his daughter''s death? Even the legendary Three Winters Pill wouldn''t work?


    His gaze turned to Ling Tian, having a small hope that he might have some way to help Feng Zhiyun after all that had happened.


    "Young Immortal Master, do you have a way to save my granddaughter? This lowly old man will promise you anything, if you want my life I will dly give it to you! If you want me to serve you, I will serve you for the rest of my life! If you say to kill myself I will do it without thinking! If you tell me to go east, I will never go west! But all I want in return is for you to save my granddaughter!"


    To everyone''s shock, Feng Ye prostrated himself before Ling Tian without thinking, casting aside all pride, power, prestige and arrogance he once had as a great superpower of the world. At this moment he seemed to be only a weak and small old man asking for the greatest favor of his life from what appeared to be a deity.


    Feng Ye loved his grandchildren so much that he would not hesitate toy down his life for them.


    "Father!" Feng Junze was stunned and tried to lift his father up. If anything, he should be the one sacrificing himself for his daughter''s sake, not his father!


    Feng Ye did not move and prevented Feng Junze from helping him.


    No one noticed the word "immortal" in Feng Ye''s direction towards Ling Tian.


    "Grandfather..." Feng Zhiyun faintly murmured upon seeing her grandfather do such an act and a great feeling of warmth filled her heart. Looking at the actions and how far this family of hers were willing to go, she felt satisfied and happy.


    If she had to die, she would go without regrets...


    Li Fengyuan was also shocked to see how a great world power bowed down to Ling Tian. A pride welled up in her heart at having this man as her Master!


    But Ling Tian remained indifferent to this action, in his heart there were no ripples of shock, he was used to this kind of actions that Feng Ye had done. Many powerful immortals bowed to him in the Immortal realm, from his direct presence even to the outskirts of his immortal pce.


    A small smile formed inside Ling Tian and he nodded as he saw the care and importance of these people towards each other. It was very rare to find this kind of love in powerful cultivators.


    "I really don''t have a way to save her either..."


    But the next moment, Ling Tian''s words poured cold water on the hopeful hearts of this family.


    Feng Ye''splexion paled and he seemed to lose more years of age, turning a little older upon hearing this.


    If even Ling Tian, who came from the legendary Immortal world did not have a way to save Feng Zhiyun, then nothing and no one could save her.


    Feng Junze felt like he couldn''t breathe from helplessness and Feng Qiangxun and Feng Xiao felt pain in their hearts.


    Shin Wei and Xuanyuan Lin also could not help but be surprised to see that this unfathomably powerful Great Master of theirs also did not have a way to save Feng Zhiyun. Li Fengyuan felt sorry for Feng Zhiyun.


    "But even if I can''t save her at least I have a method to keep her alive for much longer and make her regain some of her vitality and even be able to cultivate..."


    As if it was a light bursting out of the darkness, the glow of hope returned in all the family members!


    "Please do so, young immortal master! I won''t frown at doing what you tell me to do!" Feng Ye shouted excitedly and prostrated himself much more.


    Ling Tian waved his hand and a gentle force lifted Feng Ye up the next second. He really didn''t have a way to help Feng Zhiyun, but he had a guess in his mind that seemed to be the only way for Feng Zhiyun to survive.


    This was the first time he had seen something like this. Although Ling Tian seemed to have a strange hunch about this circumstance, he had to put it into practice yet.


    "If you want to continue living, I need you to cultivate again without stopping. This time it will be much more intense and almost unbearable, but if you do it, I''ll be able to help you. It''s all up to you!"


    Ling Tian approached Feng Zhiyun and looked at her seriously, speaking in a deep voice and looking straight at her; his eyes showed no sign of joking or yfulness, as if everything he said was a heavenly decree.


    Feng Zhiyun looked at him and did not retract her gaze. Her intuition told her that something very big wasing. Although she remembered the excruciating pain clearly, her heart urged her to believe.


    "Okay..."


    Feng Zhiyun nodded weakly and smiled slightly at her family, nodding for them to stay away from her and not be harmed by what might happen.


    Only Ling Tian remained in front of her as the others retreated. Feng Qiangxun hugged her son, Feng Xiao, at her side nervously, looking at Feng Zhiyun all the while.


    "Master, do you want me to help you with something?" Shin Wei approached Ling Tian and asked earnestly, showing the bearing of a great expert cultivator. He knew the moments when to have seriousness or funny moments.


    Xuanyuan Ling approached with the same intention as Shin Wei, nodding that she was willing to help. Li Fengyuan was also not far behind and looked at Ling Tian with great willingness in her heart; although her cultivation base was the lowest among them, she still did not hesitate and expressed her desire to help.


    "It''s fine. It''s something I need to check for myself and I don''t exactly know the oue." Ling Tian waved his hand as he looked at these disciples gratefully, "What I will ask of you is that no one will interrupt me in this process, and whatever happens you have to trust me." His gaze returned to Feng Zhiyun.


    "I will make sure that no one interrupts you, Master!" Shin Wei nodded earnestly as he extended his spirit sense and covered the whole ce, his concentration at its peak as he made sure that nothing interrupted Ling Tian.


    Xuanyuan Ling and Li Fengyuan did the same, giving their space to Ling Tian as they prepared for any event.


    Feng Junze and Feng Ye looked at Feng Zhiyun for a moment before looking at Ling Tian, wanting to see what method he would use.


    Feng Zhiyun was left in the lotus position again, her slender legs crossed as she used what little strength in her to stand firm without falling.


    Ling Tian used the aura of the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures to take a closer look at Feng Zhiyun''s body, as well as sense a bit of her cultivation essence, her spiritual energy and life force in her.


    As if it was a fierce lightning bolt crashing into everyone''s hearts, Ling Tian''s next words left everyone thoughtless.


    "When you circte your cultivation essence, let it burst out..."

 Chapter 603 No Regrets Giving

    ?"When you circte your cultivation essence, let it burst out..."


    These words burst like an explosion in everyone!


    "You want me to let it burst?" Feng Zhiyun also couldn''t help but be surprised and asked in astonishment.


    "Wouldn''t that be too counterproductive?" Feng Junze couldn''t believe it!


    "Yes. Let it burst out, but also try to sense your cultivation essence and even conduct it, if you can do that, it will make the rest easier for you."


    Ling Tian nodded calmly, as if he was talking about trivial things.


    Feng Zhiyun looked at Ling Tian with many questions, but being smart as always, she knew that the most important thing was to do as he said. There would be time to ask questionster.


    "Alright! Please take care of me!"


    Feng Zhiyun took a deep breath and nodded to Ling Tian, entrusting her life to him.


    Ling Tian nodded.


    Feng Zhiyun adjusted her breathing as much as she could and with thest of her forces and somewhat fearfully, she began to circte her cultivation essence.


    Ling Tian observed that soon the cultivation essence surged at an incredible speed in Feng Zhiyun''s meridians, like a raging sea sweeping over everything.


    A small line of blood overflowed from the corner of Feng Zhiyun''s mouth, but she did not stop.


    * Boom! *


    The fierce cold energy in Feng Zhiyun burst out much stronger, freezing even the surroundings in less than a second.


    Feng Ye protected Feng Junze, Feng Qiangxun and Feng Xiao. Shin Wei did the same and protected Xuanyuan Ling and Li Fengyuan.


    Yuan Ming and his bodyguards were not spared and began to freeze even though thetter were trying to circte their Chi and get rid of the cold.


    Everyone was shocked to see that such fierce and powerful energy coulde from Feng Zhiyun!


    A thinyer of ice covered every part of Feng Zhiyun''s body. She could no longer feel her fingers, her hands, her arms, she felt that even breathing hurt her lungs and they froze at an astonishing speed. Any trace of warmth in her disappeared and was reced by a horrible coldness.


    Ling Tian did not move and did not seem to be affected by the coldness in Feng Zhiyun. He moved much closer and stretched out his arm, touching Feng Zhiyun''s shoulder.


    Ling Tian was standing beside her and Feng Zhiyun was sitting cross-legged.


    * Boom! *


    Shocking everyone, a fierce hot energy burst out the next moment, fighting the cold and oveing it in an instant!


    The heat came from Ling Tian!


    "He also consumed the True Essence Flower of the Sun and Moon? Or maybe a pure Yang Fruit?" Feng Junze looked stupidly at Ling Tian as he realized the powerful hot energy he was exuding.


    Feng Zhiyun was surprised and felt a relief filling her body, as if a pair of warm arms embraced her and calmed her heart, getting rid of all the coldness. She even seemed to feel a mysterious, small energy colliding against her cultivation essence and gently enveloping it.


    * Boom! *


    But Feng Zhiyun burst out again in a much colder and chaotic energy, this time with obvious expressions of pain.


    Ling Tian frowned and took Feng Zhiyun''s Chi again, calming her down again.


    "I can''t... I always manage to control it for a few seconds before it explodes to twice as much as before." Feng Zhiyun muttered gloomily as she caught her breath. If it wasn''t for Ling Tian, Feng Zhiyun would still be battling between life and death right now as she was unable to control her strength.


    Ling Tian listened to what Feng Zhiyun said.


    ''Even I had a hard time keeping my bnce at first, but thanks to the perception of having attained Supremacy, I have better control. But she hasn''t even touched the world principles, let alone the heavenly mysteries...''


    What to do?


    Ling Tian became somewhat serious upon seeing Feng Zhiyun''s state. Without some support that would be like a limiter for Feng Zhiyun, it would be very difficult for her to survive without his help. Ling Tian was the only one who could help her and prevent her from dying, but he had to leave this world sooner orter, so Feng Zhiyun would undoubtedly end up in a tragedy in the future.


    Looking out of the corner of his eye, Ling Tian saw the faces of worries, sorrows, pain, expectations and more on Feng Ye and family members.


    Ling Tian again slightly released the power in Feng Zhiyun and once again it went out of control, she could not control it for more than 1 second. That was already more than surprising for someone who had not even attained immortality.


    "What if I temporarily leave the seeds?" Ling Tian whispered and took out the two seeds he had obtained in the Nightmare Valley''s cave. These seeds were the tangible materialization of the mystery of Yin-Yang once he absorbed that feeling and knowledge.


    * Swoosh! *


    The next moment, the two seeds flew towards Feng Zhiyun, as if a powerful force attracted them!


    Ling Tian caught the two seeds before they touched Feng Zhiyun''s aura and retracted them into his hand, feeling a little reluctant at the thought of losing the two seeds. He even still felt that Feng Zhiyun''s body seemed to strongly and desperately attract these two seeds.


    After all, these two seeds had a concept about the mystery of Yin-Yang and it was a great factor and of vital importance for him to be able to advance beyond the Supreme realm in the future, breaking the shackles and ascending to divinity!


    It''s simr to how if you take away a cultivator''s spirit crystals so that he can''t advance..


    But soon, Ling Tian met Feng Zhiyun''s confused gaze and suddenly she smiled at him, as if she had seen through his thoughts. That look seemed to tell him that he didn''t have to do it, that he didn''t have to risk anything for her.


    Everyone noticed that Ling Tian was holding something in his hands and wondered what those seeds were.


    ''To think that I would behave like a little kid...'' Ling Tian smiled bitterly inside as he realized something.


    He really couldn''t part with such a thing?


    Ling Tian could dere that these two seeds were unique and matchless treasures, so extraordinary that not even the entire Immortal Realm couldpare to them!


    He could even say that if he gave these to someone, whether it was his wives, disciples, friends or even someone strange, that person would definitely reach the Supreme realm with ease. That''s how powerful these two seeds were in his hands.


    "What does this matter! If I attained Supremacy without heaven-defying treasures, then I can ascend to godhood too! I can even seek other alternatives without the need to attach myself to them!"


    Ling Tian''s gaze shone brightly, again renewing his mind and convincing himself that he could achieve his goal in some way or another. The two Yin-Yang seeds alone were factors to his strength and would help one advance faster, but Ling Tian had grasped a little of the essence of the Yin-Yang mystery and it was more than enough for him.


    Give someone else a grain of sand and they would lose it, but Ling Tian could make a whole mountain out of it!


    Besides, Ling Tian wasn''t sure if this could be of much help to Feng Zhiyun, but witnessing how her body seemed to attract the two seeds, it was most likely true.


    "I hope you won''t disappoint me!"


    Ling Tian smiled free of any reluctance towards Feng Zhiyun and looked at her with great expectation!


    If Feng Zhiyun could not reach Supremacy, or even reach a great height, it would be a disappointment to him. He is practically clearing the path to the top for her!


    Ling Tian opened his hand and let go of the two Yin-Yang seeds. A slight sense of well-being refreshed his being and he felt freer with no regrets.


    Feng Zhiyun was about to ask when she saw that two small seeds came out of Ling Tian''s hand again and crashed into her body, bursting into pieces and turning into two lights that entered her body instantly!


    The two harmless lights covered her entire body, traveling from meridians to Dantian, entering her knowledge sea, mixing into her blood and cells, coursing through every faint trace of vitality on their way and finally depositing into her Dantian, exploding with a mysterious force and disappearing without a trace!


    Feng Zhiyun felt that her body had slightly experienced something strange, almost the same feeling when Ling Tian touched her shoulder and helped her control her power.


    Slowly, Ling Tian withdrew his power into Feng Zhiyun''s body, waiting to see what result the two Yin-Yang seeds might bring. He still didn''t know if it would really work the thought he had, where Feng Zhiyun might be able to control her own power.


    The energy in Feng Zhiyun stirred once again with great intensity, but this time, Feng Zhiyun was surprised when she felt that she could vaguely control this power, as if something began to grow in her body that couldbat and appease this strange force in her.


    "Looks like it was the right decision!"


    Ling Tian looked with a satisfied expression at Feng Zhiyun.

 Chapter 604 Unexpected Events

    ?"Looks like it was the right decision!"


    Ling Tian looked with a satisfied smile at Feng Zhiyun.


    "I think I can control it..." Feng Zhiyun murmured in astonishment as she felt that she could finally have control over her own power, unlike before it would violently erupt and she could do nothing.


    "Are you sure about that?" Feng Zhiyun looked at Ling Tian with confusion. She could catch Ling Tian''s reluctant look as he handed over the two seeds that were integrated into her body.


    "What do you think?" Ling Tian smiled casually returning to his calm and stable state.


    "I think you didn''t want to give them to me in the beginning." Feng Zhiyun replied sincerely.


    "You''re right." Ling Tian did not deny it, let alone feel embarrassed, then he added, "These two seeds may seem insignificant, but to me it is of immense value, much more than this cultivation world and any other realm. That''s why I hope you won''t disappoint me by having given them to you!"


    Ling Tian''s earnest and honest gaze looked straight at Feng Zhiyun, making her understand the importance of what Ling Tian had done from the words he said.


    Feng Zhiyun could tell that she did not notice boastfulness or falsehood in Ling Tian''s words. She could even feel that something different seemed to originate in her Dantian, like a strange yet familiar feeling that helped her to get her own power under control.


    "It seems to be fine!" Feng Qiangxun looked at Feng Zhiyun and felt a sense of relief that she was fine and it didn''t seem like her power was out of control.


    "What kind of seeds were those that could help Yun''er?" Feng Junze narrowed his eyes and asked to himself. Everyone witnessed Ling Tian take out two seeds from his storage ring and after a while sent them towards Feng Zhiyun, integrating into her body as if they were two harmless little lights.


    "Master, isn''t that what Grandmaster found that time?" Xuanyuan Ling frowned worriedly and asked Shin Wei.


    "Yes!" Shin Wei frowned as well. They had heard something from Ling Tian and knew that those seeds seemed to be very important and extraordinary. If someone like Ling Tian said so, then they could tell that the value of these two seeds was incalcble.


    Li Fengyuan listened to Xuanyuan Ling''s question attentively. She didn''t know what those two seeds were, but hearing that they were very important ording to what Ling Tian said she believed it.


    The energy around Feng Zhiyun finally calmed down and her natural aura began to form and stabilize, as if after a long time she came out of the shackles that held her.


    "Stay focused! You should have already felt a trace of the mysterious essence of your Chi!"


    Ling Tian spoke loudly, urging Feng Zhiyun to concentrate on the following. Feng Zhiyun seemed to be able to move forward due to the stable aura she was expelling.


    "Now, let''s change!"


    Feng Zhiyun couldn''t understand what Ling Tian said, but there was a familiar feeling as she felt Ling Tian''s power.


    * Boom! *


    The next moment, everyone''s capacity and reasoning almost copsed as they saw the event in front of them.


    Ling Tian was now radiating a fierce cold energy, with his body being covered in ice while Feng Zhiyun burst into mes and heat!


    What was going on?!


    A dividing line could be seen between Ling Tian and Feng Zhiyun, with the cold and heat battling for their own territories and gaining over the other.


    The guards on site rushed towards the personal courtyard, but Feng Junze waved his hands and made them retreat. The guards rushed and calmed everyone outside the personal courtyard.


    What was happening in this courtyard was spreading rapidly and the entire Feng family territory could feel it!


    "My meridians burn!" Feng Zhiyun muttered as she saw that now she didn''t feel cold, but an unbearable heat was burning her from within.


    But at this moment she realized that it seemed to be different from the past! As if she could make it diminish or disappear! She even had the feeling that she could summon icy energy from it tobat the heat!


    "You seem to have already noticed it."


    Just then, Ling Tian''s voice startled Feng Zhiyun and she turned to look at him.


    A small smile on his face confirmed that he seemed to see through her mind.


    "We''re going to do the same thing again, so make sure you get this feeling right!"


    Ling Tian barely finished speaking and again his body exploded with a terrifyingly hotter energy than the first time.


    The cold and icy feeling reappeared in Feng Zhiyun again with much more intensity than before!


    The change between cold and heat was clearly visible to all; a world of cold and a world of heat battled fiercely, suddenly switching sides but never ceasing to fight.


    "This..." Feng Zhiyun opened her eyes after a while and without hesitation her body burst into a powerful cold snowfall, getting rid of all traces of fire and heat in her!


    As if she could decide what she wanted at this moment!


    This was something she had never done before!


    "Looks like you already understood something!"


    Feng Zhiyun was startled and there was a bit of fright in her having momentarily forgotten Ling Tian. She thought he would be angry that she had changed without his consent what she was doing, as if she was taking control away from him.


    But when Feng Zhiyun looked at Ling Tian, she realized that he was smiling approvingly. This emboldened Feng Zhiyun''s heart.


    "Now let''s do something different!"


    Now, it was Ling Tian''s turn to widen his smile a little more, as if he had confirmed his hypothesis!


    "Something different?" Feng Zhiyun blinked as she suddenly clearly felt apletely different energy.


    Feng Zhiyun''s short, thin, fragile, white hair began to grow rapidly!


    A bright silver color with amazing vitality spread out in each strand of hair, carrying a beautiful and unique luster and turning into a beautiful, long head of hair!


    Although it seemed that her hair did not regain its former ck color, each silver-white strand exuded an impressive vitality.


    The vitality in her face also recovered and returned to an exotic beauty, unique and unparalleled anywhere in the world. Every part of her skin was rejuvenated and vitality swam fiercely; her body seemed to regain more energy and power, with muscles regrowing, bones strengthening, cells dividing and her marrow renewing itself, turning from a malnourished and weak body to a beautiful and perfect body!


    Much more beautiful than the past! Reaching its peak state at this moment!


    At this moment, Feng Zhiyun had gone from a dying and weak woman to a divine goddess above the heavens in terms of appearance!


    "Yun''er!" Feng Qiangxun smiled in joy for the first time as she saw that her daughter could recover.


    Everyone smiled happily, but the next moment they were dumbstruck at the sight of Ling Tian!


    ? Ling Tian looked no different from someone dying!


    His skin withered, his body became weak, thin and malnourished, his short ck hair became brittle and white while his vitality was about to go and at any moment he seemed to die!


    It was as if he had taken Feng Zhiyun''s ce! Even a much worse state!


    "Master!" Li Fengyuan eximed with worry. Her heart squeezed horribly as she saw Ling Tian''s state.


    Shin Wei and Xuanyuan Ling were also worried, but somehow they had absolute confidence in Ling Tian, as if everything was under his control.


    Feng Junze looked at Ling Tian dumbfoundedly, wondering how this situation came to this oue.


    Ling Tian had decided to give up his life in exchange for Feng Zhiyun?


    It was impossible to believe! After all, Ling Tian was an outsider and had nothing special with them except for the rtionship with Feng Ye!


    "I''m fine..."


    However, soon Ling Tian''s voice was heard and everyone took a cold breath. Unlike the death chi exuding from his body, in Ling Tian''s eyes could be seen an impassive calmness and tranquility, an indifference that should not belong to someone so young!


    Feng Zhiyun was finally able to breathe deeply and very well. Her gaze met Ling Tian''s and at first she was surprised to see his state, but seeing his eyes, she felt it was strange. His jet ck eyes alone exuded a breathtaking and majestic vitality!

 Chapter 605 Yin-Yang Body!

    ?The majestic vitality in Ling Tian''s eyes told everyone that no matter what happened to his body, Ling Tian would still live without any problem and even seemed to convey an immortal feeling!


    Destructible flesh body but immortal soul!


    This was the thought everyone had!


    "Are you ready? Remember and burn the feeling deep into your heart, it''s the only thing you needed to understand. Once you understand it, you will step foot on the heavens and no one will be able to stop you!"


    Ling Tian looked deeply at Feng Zhiyun, causing her to nod earnestly as well.


    Suddenly, Ling Tian''s short hair began to grow again! Growing to the level of his waist and exuding a unique luster! But changing from a deep ck to a bright and gorgeous white color!


    His skin was once again rejuvenated and vitality once again coursed through every cell in his body, his skin soft and tender to the touch, as well as looking gorgeous and wless as before!


    This is an iparably handsome and perfect man!


    Ling Tian''s appearance returned to his former state when he was at his peak, with a heaven-shaking strength, white hair due to fatigue and pain, and a glorious presence.


    In contrast, Feng Zhiyun declined again and her vitality vanished. Her appearance became frail and weak again, at any moment about to die.


    But this time, Feng Zhiyun''s gaze became determined and a trace of mysterious force enveloped her body!


    Ling Tian nodded to her and Feng Zhiyun understood his thought.


    Vitality passed from Ling Tian to Feng Zhiyun again and she became an iparable goddess again while Ling Tian became weak and wilted like a flower about to die!


    This was a constant change, where Feng Zhiyun''s will grew and she seemed to grasp some of the understanding of what was happening.


    Finally, there came a point where a trace of Feng Zhiyun''s vitality grew and she returned to her former peak, being beautiful in appearance and full of vitality and with lots of life ahead of her!


    Ling Tian also returned to his handsome and unique appearance as before, with the two of them now filled with so much vitality!


    One white and one silver hair, both exuding a beautiful luster, which made this scene look like this was a pair of siblings!


    Or a pair of unique deities!


    "Yun''er!"


    Feng Qiangxun was about to cry out and want to approach her daughter due to the joy, but Shin Wei''s powerful domain instantly stopped her as he covered everyone as well!


    "They''re not done yet!" Shin Wei said seriously as he looked at Ling Tian, if anything went wrong, he wouldn''t forgive himself.


    "Next!" Ling Tian nodded to Feng Zhiyun as he too recalled this mysterious feeling.


    Ling Tian appeared in Feng Zhiyun''s ce and she in his ce!


    Feng Zhiyun was standing and Ling Tian was sitting cross-legged, as if they had switched ces in the blink of an eye!


    Feng Zhiyun was shocked for a moment at this but then regained her calm and seriousness!


    After everything that happened, she wouldn''t be much more surprised if the sky flipped over!


    Ling Tian and Feng Zhiyun switched ces several times, with Feng Zhiyun getting more and more ustomed about the mysterious feeling and achieving a bnce in her body.


    * Boom! *


    The burst of cultivation essence burst out from Feng Zhiyun when her level rose into the Body Condensation realm, for the first time managing to unleash her powerful Chi!


    But the next moment, her cultivation disappeared and Ling Tian''s power soared like a rocket!


    Spatial cracks quickly began to form on the spot and were spreading towards the sky!


    "This...!" Feng Junze was stunned when he saw the cracks in the surroundings!


    "What''s going on?"


    "Are we being attacked?"


    "It looks like it''sing from inside!"


    People from all over the Feng family panicked and screamed fearfully, feeling the coercion on the spot and witnessing the horrible cracks in the sky.


    A terrifying force came out of Ling Tian as Feng Zhiyun seemed to be a cripple with her meridians and Dantian destroyed!


    Ling Tian seemed to have recovered his meridians and Dantian again!


    But Ling Tian frowned and quickly took control, shifting back to Feng Zhiyun and causing her to increase her cultivation level. His meridians returned to the state of destruction while Feng Zhiyun brimmed in energy and power.


    The Chi power alternated between Ling Tian and Feng Zhiyun, appearing only for a few moments in Ling Tian before passing to Feng Zhiyun again.


    However, Ling Tian still could not prevent space cracks from appearing from time to time when the power burst into his body, as if the world would not tolerate his presence!


    Lightning even shed across the vast sky at an incredible speed, as if someone was about to face a heavenly tribtion!


    Using the power of the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures, Ling Tian directly covered both Feng Zhiyun and him, enveloping both of them into one!


    "Now it will no longer be your body, but it will be everything around you! I will only give you a glimpse now, so try to remember this feeling and never forget it!"


    Ling Tian''s powerful voice reached deep into Feng Zhiyun. Their bright hair fluttered before the wind, but their faces had unprecedented seriousness.


    "Let''s go to another!"


    Ling Tian''s powerful voice spread out and subverted the knowledge!


    Now they seemed to be in the sky above the sea of clouds while the earth was above them!


    "Am I dreaming?" Feng Xiao muttered as he looked at his surroundings.


    "This can''t be done even at the peak of the Great Ascension realm!" Feng Junze eximed in fright.


    Feng Ye was also stunned, but remembering the night when Ling Tian revealed his identity to him, he soon calmed down and took a deep breath.


    Feng Zhiyun nced around and shock hit her for a second before she regained herposure and recorded every feeling and sensation in her. The feeling of power and strength in her body told her that she could control the sky, as if her own Chi could split mountains and rivers.


    Her gaze focused on the figure of Ling Tian standing to the side of her, observing that indifferent but clearly concentrated expression; the beautiful jet ck eyes were hidden, demonstrating this man''s high concentration and focus in the moment. Even a small, almost imperceptible bead of sweat rolled from his temple before evaporating, leaving no trace as if nothing had existed.


    The power of the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures in his body poured out like waterfall, covering both Ling Tian and Feng Zhiyun primarily.


    "Next!"


    Ling Tian spoke loudly, carrying a trace of majesty and conviction in his tone of voice.


    Feng Zhiyun concentrated fully and waited for the next mysterious feeling she could sense. She had her trust fully in Ling Tian, not doubting whatever he gave her to do.


    Ling Tian for the first time focusedpletely on the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures, using its power and feeling every mysterious energy in it when he performed these amazing scenes.


    Since falling to the lower ne and the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures were fully unlocked, Ling Tian had never used them other than to attack, fly and do other minor things. Even when he attacked he barely used half the power in the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures because it was constantly absorbing the energy of heaven and earth, increasing its power.


    The Sacred Heavenly Scriptures are mysterious, unique and from ancient times, from the origin of the universe...


    ? A mysterious force expanded as they finally looked at several cities in the distance, with great and majestic buildings but still perceiving them small before their presences. Mountains, rivers and seas stretched as far as the eye could not reach; the sea of clouds beneath their feet stretched infinitely, covering the sky in its entirety all over the world.


    The whole world was beneath his feet!


    Feng Zhiyun marveled and this scene was deeply engraved in her. Feng Zhiyun had the feeling that she could decide the life and death of this world just by waving her hands. Destroying cities, rivers, seas, mountains and even even territories would be decided just by waving his hand!


    Shin Wei and the others were also surprised, observing everything they could grasp.


    Ling Tian slowly opened his eyes and looked at the scene in front of him. His serious eyes rested on the scene and he took a deep breath, as if trying to perceive even the slightest movement in the world and at the same time record the glorious and unique feeling.


    After all, Ling Tian was also expanding hisprehension ability while helping Feng Zhiyun, extending his knowledge and power more deeply.


    "Strangely enough, it''s a Yin-Yang body!"


    "I had never heard that there was such a body type, let alone that there was any record of this!"


    How did Ling Tian know that this physique was a Yin-Yang body? Then, Ling Tian smiled and looked at Feng Zhiyun who had her eyes closed and was concentrating to the fullest.


    Since he sensed the mysterious Yin-Yang energy in Feng Zhiyun, Ling Tian couldn''t believe that someone could be able to manipte this energy that even gods couldn''t do so easily!


    This journey was more than worth it, finding this kind of strange body that even he was unaware of was a great discovery of value and surprise to Ling Tian. His strange but mysterious guesses were bing more and more real and truthful.


    "Old Ye, you''ll owe me a big one! I hope that wine tastes exquisite!"


    Ling Tian smiled faintly towards a stunned and dumbfounded Feng Ye, hinting at the reward he promised.


    Feng Ye looked dumbfoundedly at Ling Tian and nodded unconsciously, his mind unable to process what he witnessed.


    "Good! It''s time to finish!" Ling Tian nodded to himself and looked at Feng Zhiyun and said, "This time, just watch and don''t try to perceive even a hint of what''s going on around you! If you do so it will only be detrimental to you!"


    "Understood!" Feng Zhiyun blinked in confusion but noddedpletely to Ling Tian without hesitation. Shepletely believed in Ling Tian and understood that it was for her sake, after all, he was helping her and opening up a new world for her.


    Ling Tian''s gaze lifted upward slightly and ignored the world beneath his feet; although this scene might be extraordinary, unique and unsurpassable to others, to him it was still something normal. Reaching Supremacy in the past, Ling Tian witnessed countless extraordinary sights.


    The force of the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures flowed mysteriously and immediately there was an imperceptible but very mysterious change.


    "My return to the territory of the gods and the great peak this time will be unstoppable!"


    Ling Tian''s jet ck eyes began to gradually glow a bright golden color, as if they were beautiful amber to the eye. His voice seemed to be slightly different, carrying a trace of old nostalgia but with great determination and confidence. His expression showed great determination, pride, strength, unfathomability, prestige and a touch of arrogance with a unique smile!


    Long white hair waved before the air slightly, exuding an imposing and unfathomable figure.


    The Sacred Heavenly Scriptures burst out powerfully, shattering the shackles of the heavens and the universe!


    Feng Zhiyun merely stared and was speechless. Feng Ye and the others forgot to breathe and stared dumbfoundedly around them. Shin Wei, Xuanyuan Ling and Li Fengyuan were also not immune to the shock and were stunned to see what was happening in front of them.


    A horizon filled with countless lights as if it were night stretched across the infinite void of darkness, but upon a closer look these lights were nothing more than stars ands...


    They were witnessing the vastness of the entire universe as they stood above it all!

 Chapter 606 The Key To Yin-Yang Force!

    ?Ling Tian''s glorious expression was deeply engraved in Feng Zhiyun''s heart, feeling that this man was at the pinnacle of the universe, a unique and matchless celestial being!


    Ling Tian looked indifferently and even a little sneeringly at the universe. A strangely unknown yet slightly familiar feeling came to him, as if he had the feeling of despising the universe and even being able to destroy it with a single thought!


    "Although I don''t remember my past life, I feel that I reached an unimaginable height. I feel that I despised the territory of the gods and could destroy it just by waving my hand, as well as denying the will of heaven over me to prostrate myself before it."


    Ling Tian looked at the entire universe and took a deep breath. Since the awakening of the Golden Dragon in his body, sensations, memories, as well as deep feelings of love along with heartbreaking pains filled his heart and these would only calm down with Yun Mengxin, knowing full well that she was also his lover in the previous life and he probably lost her. The union with his other wives besides Yun Mengxin also filled an unexpected emptiness in his heart, bringing him peace and happiness without hesitation.


    But Ling Tian also realized that his previous life must have been a celestial being who reached an incredible height, far beyond the level of Supremacy he reached in this life!


    The Sacred Heavenly Scriptures flowed quietly after such a long time.


    Before anyone noticed, everyone was once again in Feng Zhiyun''s personal courtyard.


    "This..." Feng Junze muttered in stupefaction and his gazended on Ling Tian, who was now still indifferent as if nothing had happened.


    Feng Qiangxun, Feng Xiao and Feng Ye were also not far behind and wondered if what they saw was real.


    "Master has reached such a height?" Shin Wei quickly rposed himself and whispered in shock. But the surprise was still evident on his face.


    "Grandmaster is amazing..." Xuanyuan Ling looked at Ling Tian, but no one could see the stirring emotions in her eyes, as if there was a curtain preventing one from seeing through them.


    "Who are you, Master?" Li Fengyuan looked at Ling Tian and whispered softly. She underestimated Ling Tian''s identity and now realized that his origin seemed to be much moreplicated and extraordinary.


    Ling Tian stood there, right in the same ce he had been from the beginning when he rested his hand on Feng Zhiyun''s shoulder. But the only thing different about him was his long white hair when he had short ck hair before...


    "Have you caught that feeling?" Ling Tian asked Feng Zhiyun with a faint smile.


    Feng Zhiyun blinked in a daze without taking her eyes off Ling Tian before her cheeks reddened slightly, therefore she quickly replied, "I have caught it!" Her voice now carried a great loud and full of life tone.


    Feng Zhiyun''s body returned to its peak and became a peerless goddess in the sight of everyone!


    The skin that was once withered and dry was now brimming with vitality, tender, smooth and wless like a baby''s skin. Her face that portrayed the two eyes so beautiful, long and thin eyshes that increased the charm along with her eyes, a refined and slender nose, pink and luscious lips; an incredibly spectacr face.


    Ling Tian observed this beauty and had to admit that he was fascinated, Feng Zhiyun being as beautiful as his beloved wives. After all, Ling Tian also appreciated beauty and loved to observe and enjoy life by offering all kinds of scenes for his eyes.


    However, the only thing different about Feng Zhiyun was her long shiny silver hair. But strangely enough, this added a mystical and unique charm to her beauty.


    Ling Tian knew that Feng Zhiyun must have endured so much pain, thus she must have crossed her pain threshold and the cells changed, which caused her whole body to undergo changes and hair color was one of them.


    After all, he went through the same thing too.


    "You have a special and unique body, with unmatched talent, something that even immortals and gods would fight to obtain and possess. If you focus on the feeling from a moment ago and have a firm and determined mind, you will be able to break the shackles and fly into the heavens, reach a height that for many was unknown and even forgotten. The key to sess on your path is to keep your power, your strength, your whole being bnced; not too much of this while giving too little or forgetting the other, your strength, cultivation essence, spiritual energy and so on is divided into two essences or forms, which bnce is indispensable. This is one of the many keys to Yin-Yang force!"


    Ling Tian nodded with a great sense of confidence and assurance to Feng Zhiyun, lightly squeezing her shoulder before withdrawing his hand.


    A great key to Yin-Yang is bnce!


    Yin-Yang is in everything in the world! It is not at all strange to say that everything was derived from Yin-Yang!


    That is why Feng Zhiyun was dying, because she was giving way unchecked to a strange power but did not keep it in bnce properly, neglecting her vitality and reaching a limit.


    Feng Zhiyun felt slightly lost when Ling Tian''s hand withdrew, feelingplicated inside. However, the words etched into her heart, and it seemed that the blindfold over her eyes had finally fallen off.


    "Master!" Li Fengyuan shouted happily as she saw Ling Tian approaching them. Suddenly her heart pounded intensely as she saw Ling Tian''s long white hair, somehow feeling that he was very sexy and hot, appealing to the eye.


    Shin Wei and Xuanyuan Ling also looked at Ling Tian.


    "Yun''er!"


    Feng Qiangxun quickly recovered from her daze and looked hopefully at Feng Zhiyun.


    "Mother, I''m fine! Much better!" Feng Zhiyun smiled softly at her mother and was instantly hugged. Feeling her warmth and motherly love, Feng Zhiyun became much happier in her heart that she did not have to die.


    Feng Junze, Feng Xiao and Feng Ye smiled with joy to see Feng Zhiyun bursting with energy and vitality, as a young girl of her age should be!


    Although the long silver hair was different from before, no one disliked it and all they felt was happiness for her.


    "I never thought I could find someone like her in this ce..." Ling Tian calmly watched the loving and familiar scene of Feng Zhiyun being hugged by her entire family. A smile rose on his face.


    Ling Tian raised his hand and with a pinch of Chi cut his long white hair again, leaving it a little short, in an attractive and youthful manner. The Sacred Heavenly Scriptures energy manifested and changed his hair to ck again.


    "It seems that with unimaginable or unique events my hair will return to its previous color..." Ling Tian smiled bitterly as he remembered that thanks to there not being so much effort since he reached Supremacy, there was no problem with the energy covering his hair disappearing.


    Besides, white hair would attract a lot of attention, especially on someone with a young appearance.


    "Young Immortal Master Ling, this old man really thanks you for your help."


    Approaching Ling Tian, Feng Ye bowed deeply to him and said in a serious and resolute voice.


    "Although this old man may not enter into the eyes of your greatness, this old man will not hesitate to do whatever you ask him to do!"


    Feng Ye directly stated.


    Feng Zhiyun, Feng Junze, Feng Qiangxun and Feng Xiao watched this time and did not feel such shock. After what Ling Tian did and what he showed them, they werepletely sure that Ling Tian was like an Immortal or a God who descended from the heavens... or at least the reincarnation of a powerful celestial being.


    "Just invite me that drink of wine you mentioned to me and we''ll be good!" Ling Tian rolled his eyes in irony and shook his head with a small amused smile.


    Although this might be unbelievable to them, to Ling Tian this was much more beneficial to him as he practiced the concept of the mystery of Yin-Yang on another level!


    Feng Ye heard this and a strange relief and happiness arose in his heart. Ling Tian did not see him any different and was still treating him as before!


    "I still want to ask a few things about this world, so I''ll need a good bit of information." Ling Tian nodded calmly to Feng Ye before averting his gaze and sighing in disappointment at the sight of a body lying on the ground, "Besides I wanted to ask this brat some things, but I think it will have to be another time, especially with his parents..."


    Ling Tian walked over and looked at Yuan Ming''s corpse on the ground, with foaming out of his mouth, his clothes soaked with sweat and his lower garments wet with a strange and ugly smell, as well as with his white eyes and with that frightened and terrified expression. Yuan Ming had died of shock and fear.


    Presumably, Yuan Ming could not process what he saw and was scared to death. The bodyguards were knocked unconscious, but anyone could tell that they would be idiots in life.


    Ling Tian did not shield them with the protective aura of the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures, so they were exposed to both awe but danger as well.


    The mystery of Yin-Yang is not something that ordinary cultivators can easilyprehend...

 Chapter 607 Di Jis Changes

    ?"Brother Ling, this wine was left under a small spiritualke for over five centuries, so it is very strong. The taste should be to your liking and it even helps with one''s spiritual energy!"


    Feng Ye respectfully poured a cup of wine and handed it to Ling Tian. Now both of them were sitting in a different personal courtyard, Feng Ye''s resting ce.


    At this moment, Ling Tian''s appearance returned to his normal, with his short ck hair. But his meridians and Dantian had not yet recovered.


    Ling Tian lifted the wine cup and smelled it once he brought it close to his mouth. Ling Tian could feel a hint of his spiritual energy in his consciousness sea stir slightly.


    "It brings back a bit of nostalgia..." Ling Tian whispered as he recalled some past events in his first Cultivation World.


    Once he along with his two femalepanions encountered a type of wine simr to this one. Only that wine had the ability to make the cultivation base grow a little while it was still low.


    Ling Tian took a sip of the wine and felt a cold sensation at first and then very hot as it passed down his throat. A slight feeling of well-being and euphoria slightly burst in when it reached his stomach.


    "How?" Feng Ye asked nervously as he looked at Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian opened his eyes slowly and smiled slightly, "It''s good." Although he had tasted wines that were thousands of years old, this wine was still good for preservation.


    "Excellent!" Feng Ye let out a sigh inwardly. He felt that after everything Ling Tian did for them, this was the least he could give and he wanted it to be something to his liking.


    Ling Tian continued to drink another sip of wine. If someone were to watch this scene, they would think it was a grandfather and grandson talk, but if they were to just listen, they would think it would be two old men talking; one excited and the other leisurely.


    "Brother Ling, dare I ask... what was wrong with my granddaughter? What happened is something that even a Great Ascension realm expert couldn''t do." Feng Ye weighed the question inwardly and encouraged himself to ask Ling Tian.


    Everything that happened was unexpected and extraordinary.


    Ling Tian was unfazed and showed no signs of surprise or agitation. His indifferent and calm aura made him seem as if he was an emotionless human being.


    "Your granddaughter has a rare but special constitution at the same time. We could call it the Yin-Yang body, the origin of the forces of the world, a mysterious energy in all concepts of the universe..."


    Ling Tian finally opened his eyes and looked up at the sky, remembering things from the Immortal realm. There was no record of such a heavenly physique, so Feng Zhiyun should be the first and perhaps the only one with such a physique.


    "This body doesn''t even exist in the Immortal realm, let alone there are people who couldprehend this natural concept of the world. You can say that it is a heaven-defying body and shouldn''t even exist..." Ling Tian set the wine cup down on the table. It could be said that Feng Zhiyun was somewhat surprising to Ling Tian because of her mysterious physique, but Ling Tian reassured himself.


    The universe is mysterious and the Grand Dao is unpredictable and unimaginable, so anything could happen...


    "Hmmm, that''s why she could quickly advance to reach a high level... with such a heaven defying body it wouldn''t be strange for her to reach the Great Ascension realm before the age of 50." Feng Ye pondered Ling Tian''s words without refuting them and thought about Feng Zhiyun''s cultivation ability.


    "Of course. Your granddaughter tried to control this energy and it pushed her to advance rapidly, but she failed to bnce itpletely when she reached a specific level, that''s why she was dying. There was nothing and no one to teach her, so this was to be expected."


    It was not umon to find young cultivators under 100 years old reaching the Great Ascension realm in the Immortal Realm, but now they were talking about the Cultivation World! A ce that the Heavenly Laws and Worldly Principles are rtively lower and lesser in Chi strength, so it costs to advance quickly!


    "I don''t have enough knowledge to teach her as a Master, so I could only help her in this way. It will all depend on her how far she can go." Ling Tian said casually.


    Being a Master is not only caring and protecting, but also teaching and training. Ling Tian is aware of himself that at this time he does not have sufficient ability to teach Feng Zhiyun as a Master, just as he did his disciples.


    The only option was to give Feng Zhiyun a way to control her power, and then from then on she must manage on her own...


    Feng Ye was surprised and thanked widely, "That you thought of taking my granddaughter as a disciple is the great blessing of the Feng family since it existed! But still, I thank you for saving her from the path of death!"


    Feng Ye poured another cup of wine to Ling Tian and toasted to him. Feng Ye knew about Shin Wei and Xuanyuan Ling''s rtionship with Ling Tian, so Ling Tian could certainly make Feng Zhiyun a very powerful cultivator!


    "How long do you think it would take for this kid''s family to arrive?" Ling Tian looked at the Three Winters Pill in his hand and casually asked.


    After Yuan Ming had died of fear, Ling Tian took his storage ring and took the Three Winters Pill.


    "That boy had a protection on his body but somehow it didn''t activate even when you destroyed it. Therefore, it shouldn''t take much for the Yuan family toe. It probably won''t go past this day..." Feng Ye replied calmly, not caring that the Yuan family was a powerful family like the Feng family!


    Having Ling Tian by his side, Feng Ye somehow felt confident and calm; even if the three most powerful grand families in the territory came, Feng Ye would still be calm.


    "..." Ling Tian casually looked at the Three Winters Pill. He wanted to know where they had gotten this pill from and if there was a chance, he would go to such a ce. Such ces are mysterious and hold many heavenly treasures.


    Ling Tian is hopeful that there was something that could speed up the process of repairing his meridians and Dantian.


    "I will give it to Di Ji." Ling Tian looked at the pill in his hand and thought of Di Ji. This Three Winters Pill would reform Di Ji''s body and although not as defying as the great special physiques, Di Ji would still be far ahead of the ordinary.


    "By the way, where is Di Ji..."


    "Young Master!"


    Just as Ling Tian was about to ask Feng Ye about Di Ji, an excited and clearly familiar voice interrupted Ling Tian.


    A charming and beautiful, but above all very young figure appeared on the spot and rushed towards Ling Tian.


    "Oh, there''s my pretty maiden!" Ling Tian raised his eyebrow and smiled softly as he saw Di Ji approaching. Somehow he liked this adorable little maid very much that he epted.


    Di Ji looked more beautiful and charming than before, with brighter and tender skin, beautiful eyes and an attractive and tender figure! Even the dress she had was so beautiful and divine, like a princess of the world who cannot be stained and only the heavens can admire her.


    At 16 years old Di Ji was showing that she would be much more beautiful when she reaches her adulthoodpletely!


    "Young Master!"


    Di Ji smiled happily and mindlessly hugged Ling Tian before blushing deeply and quickly pulling away. Her heart was pounding intensely as nerves and shyness made a swirl in her heart.


    "You seem to have done a lot more, Di Ji. How have you been?" His hand patted Di Ji''s head as he looked at her.


    Ling Tian looked at Di Ji who surprisingly was at the peak of the Chi Gathering realm. It wasn''t strange to say that Feng Ye let Di Ji cultivate in all this time, filling her with amazing and endless resources.


    "Fine, Young Master! Di Ji has been cultivating hard not to disappoint you and hopes to serve you better and better!" Di Ji smiled charmingly and looked expectantly at Ling Tian.


    Although she and her family had been cultivating hard and had inexhaustible resources thanks to Feng Ye, Di Ji still wanted to advance quickly, but Feng Ye told her not to hurry and to cultivate properly so that she would not have any problems in the future in advancing her cultivation.


    Di Ji abided by Feng Ye''s orders and understood that it might bring trouble if something came up in the future and she could no longer cultivate.


    Once she was informed that Ling Tian had arrived, Di Ji stopped cultivating and hurried to where he was.


    "Ancestor Feng." Di Ji respectfully greeted Feng Ye, showing courtesy like any servant maiden. After living in this ce for a while, Di Ji knew the identity of Feng Ye and the others in the family.


    "You can drop the formalities, little Di Ji. Your Master is even higher than me and I can''t let you do that." Feng Ye waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "Understood!" Di Ji nodded and quickly her gaze focused on Ling Tian, the same way since she arrived.


    "Di Ji, I have something for you."


    Ling Tian looked at Di Ji and took out the bottle where the Three Winters Pill was.


    "Bastard Ye,e out at once and face your crimes along with your whole family!"


    Suddenly, an old but extremely powerful voice spread throughout the Feng family''s ce.

 Chapter 608 Enjoy A Good Wine In Peace

    ?"You too, Feng Junze! Don''t be a coward ande out!"


    Angry voices rang out over the entire Feng family home, sending chills down everyone''s spine.


    Countless shuttles, flying ships and even a big pagoda in the air besieged the Feng family home. Fierce and violent Chi could be felt from them.


    Then, several men came out of arge flying ship and red at the Feng family home. The people on the ground stared in fear at what was happening in the sky, feeling the pressure that all this sudden army exuded.


    "Yuan Qie! Who gave you the guts toe to my territory just like that!"


    Feng Junze released a powerful coercion,rgely relieving the pressure on the others on the spot. His figure flew into the sky and directly confronted a man in a white and gold robe.


    With the relief and surprise of his daughter fully recovering, Feng Junze seemed to rejuvenate and his momentum increased in great folds, demonstrating even more powerful pressure!


    Yuan Qie frowned as he sensed Feng Junze''s powerful aura. They were very evenly matched before, but now, Feng Junze seemed to have made significant breakthroughs and increased his strength.


    "Where is my grandson? Let him go and I hope he doesn''t get any scratches!"


    But suddenly an old man in majestic and domineering robes shouted fiercely at Feng Junze. His momentum increased and he asked for his grandson''s whereabouts apparently.


    "You think you can do as you please in this ce, Yuan Kuang!"


    Feng Ye''s voice was heard almost at once and the coercion going towards Feng Junze collided with another powerful energy, preventing anything from happening to him.


    Feng Ye appeared beside Feng Junze and looked at the old man who had also appeared beside Yuan Qie.


    "Bastard Feng, hand over my grandson and I promise we won''t go to war with you!" Yuan Kuang red fiercely at Feng Ye. His Chi spread wildly in the sky, exuding a terrifying coercion to everyone.


    This is a expert at the peak of the world, a cultivator at the peak of the Great Ascension realm!


    "Yuan Kuang, do you think your grandson is so valuable?  Don''t you think he should be out there making life hell for many girls?" Feng Ye red mockingly and contemptuously at Yuan Ming.


    "My son is a great man and it would be the blessing of the women to be noticed by him! I know he came to this ce to deliver the pill for your dying granddaughter and now I don''t feel his presence!"


    Yuan Kuang''s spirit sense spread throughout the entire territory of the ce, brazenly searching through every building and ce in search of Yuan Ming.


    * Boom! *


    Cultivation essences sshed as they fiercely collided.


    "Bastard!" Yuan Kuang red fiercely at Feng Ye who stopped him from searching any further.


    Feng Ye knew that Ling Tian was very powerful, but he wanted to at least do this to prevent him from being bothered.


    "Hahaha! Old Feng''s arrogance has not diminished!"


    Suddenly, a mocking but viciously trace voice came and entered everyone''s mind. A man in ck robes with a huge pagoda behind him instantly appeared.


    "Miao Yucheng!"


    Feng Junze coldly looked at the new unwanted guest.


    "Feng Junze! You seem to be in a lot of trouble!" Miao Yucheng arrived from the side as well, arriving beside Yuan Qie and Yuan Kuang. His army of men had also arrived and countless flying ships surrounded the ce, the giant pagoda where Miao Yucheng was traveling was the only flying artifact apparently that was of a high level.


    "Yucheng, and old Wentang?" Yuan Kuang furrowed his brows and asked Miao Yucheng.


    "Replying to the senior, my father went to the Peace Firmament Continent to have the Profound Sky Academy pass under our domain." Miao Yucheng replied to Yuan Kuang.


    "I see. It''s a pity to miss this." Yuan Kuang nodded.


    Feng Ye frowned as he saw the arrival of Miao Yucheng along with a whole army just like Yuan Kuang. Feng Junze beside him also frowned and prepared for the worst.


    "This couldn''t be coincidence, could it?" Feng Ye muttered discreetly as he suddenly felt other presences approaching.


    "Old Feng! Long time no see!"


    An arrogant and powerful voice came in less than a second. Ships, boats and flying artifacts filled the skies even more as another army arrived.


    An old man along with another man in his forties approached beside Yuan Kuang, Yuan Qie and Miao Yucheng.


    "Dong Lin!"


    Feng Ye coldly looked at Dong Lin, finally feeling some pressure and tension.


    Before only Yuan Kuang could give him some fight, since both of them are the peak of the Great Ascension cultivation base. But now, another peak expert also appeared and he seems to be on Yuan Kuang''s side.


    "Patriarch Dong! I thought you weren''t interested!" Miao Yucheng looked at the man beside the old man and smiled mockingly.


    "Ally with you to deal with something easy? Don''t think that my Dong family is the weakest among all of us! If it wasn''t for your Miao family''s ancestoring out then we wouldn''te to lend you a hand!" Dong Hong rolled his eyes at Miao Yucheng and returned the taunt.


    Miao Yucheng coldly looked at Dong Hong and snorted mockingly. At this moment, his Miao family ancestor was gone, so their power level was drastically reduced.


    "What did youe here for? "Feng Junze did not take a step back and his momentum increased, looking at everyone directly without showing any weakness.


    Feng Ye also showed a powerful front and looked at the entire army that had gathered.


    Both of them were not fools and knew the purpose of this arrival of the entire army.


    Feng Qiangxun and Feng Xiao flew over and appeared beside Feng Junze, showing their bravery and courage to defend this family.


    "Looks like the whole big united family has gathered together!" Miao Yucheng sneered as he saw everyone together near Feng Junze.


    On the Feng family''s side, there were only three Great Ascension realm experts, one at the peak and the other two in the early stages.


    On their side, there were five experts from the Great Ascension realm, two at the peak, two in the early stages and one in the middle stage!


    They clearly had a huge advantage over the Feng family!


    "Your son is no longer here, so it''s useless for you to search this ce!" Feng Junze sneered without showing fear.


    Although Yuan Ming had died, Feng Junze had partially told the truth; Yuan Ming no longer existed in this world and only remnants remained, which Ling Tian curiously took and made him disappear before his sight.


    "If anything happens to him it will be your fault!" Yuan Qie''s expression turned dark, a strong murderous intent surged from his body.


    Although he cared about his son, Yuan Qie was even more worried about the pills Yuan Ming stealthily stole! The Reborn Sun Mystery Pill and the Three Winters Pill!


    The first pill is of vital importance to him! While the second pill he could give to a woman he had under his control and turn her into a powerhouse in the future! That way, the Yuan family would be the first in the entire Heaven territory!


    "Feng Junze! Tell me where my son is and I''ll leave your body intact!" Yuan Qie shouted fiercely, his Chi going wild, any moment about to make a move. He needed a reliable reason to attack the Feng family and the disappearance of his son gave him the right to do so.


    "What''s all the fuss about? Can''t you let one enjoy a good wine in peace and quiet?"


    Then, an indifferent andzy voice stopped the moves Yuan Qie was about to make.

 Chapter 609 I Have A Question To Ask You

    ?Everyone''s gaze unconsciously turned in a certain direction nearby; an inconspicuous personal courtyard where at a small table there were five young people seated and a person standing upright next to one of those seated.


    "Isn''t that the dying daughter of the Feng family who was like an old woman?" Miao Yucheng furrowed his brows as he slightly recognized one of the seated people.


    The others also frowned upon seeing this; they might recognize Feng Zhiyun''s exceptionally beautiful face, but the others did not know who they were. Although the women were young and above all very beautiful, they could not recognize them!


    Ling Tian, Feng Zhiyun, Xuanyuan Ling, Li Fengyuan and Shin Wei were sitting around the small table, drinking wine and tea. Di Ji''s charming figure was at Ling Tian''s side, serving him every time he finished his cup of tea as well as with everyone else. Although Ling Tian told her to sit down, Di Ji shook her head and was determined to fulfill her role as his personal maidservant.


    Although Feng Zhiyun seemed recovered on the outside, her cultivation base was still recovering and the faded power was slowly returning to her. She sat down with Ling Tian and shyly began to chat with him, with a grateful expression for saving her life as well as a slight, inexplicable blush on her cheeks appearing.


    Feng Zhiyun looked at the calm and tranquility in Ling Tian and had a very curious thought about who he really was. Ling Tian looked like a young man in his entirety, but his demeanor was more like that of an adult or even an old man with so many vicissitudes and knowledge of life.


    But soon she felt the gazes of Xuanyuan Ling and Li Fengyuan on her, furrowing her eyebrows slightly when they caught her gaze on Ling Tian.


    Shin Wei quietly sipped the wine, in his own world unwilling to intrude on the atmosphere the three women were strangely forming.


    Ling Tian slowly opened his eyes, with Feng Zhiyun being the first person to enter his vision. Then, he turned his head and looked at Yuan Qie and the others.


    "Leave right now and don''te back."


    That indifferent and unperturbed look sent strange shivers down Yuan Qie and the others'' spines.


    "A cripple?"


    "Haha! The Feng family has fallen so low as to allow a cripple to be with their daughter!"


    "Kid! You''d better not meddle if you don''t want to get involved too!"


    Severalughed and scoffed at the sight of Ling Tian. Although they didn''t understand how they felt slight shivers at the sight of him, they thought it was nothing and disregarded it.


    Ling Tian let out a sigh, then stood up and picked up what looked like a bundle on one side of him.


    No one could see what was inside that bundle, as if there was a cloak preventing them from seeing inside.


    "Here, this is a gift to you. I hope you understand that your son is no longer here."


    Ling Tian took the bundle and calmly threw it towards Yuan Qie, with a surprising force that came in less than a second!


    Yuan Qie was stunned and quickly formed a cultivation essence giant hand, with which he fiercely mmed the bundle towards him in a great rage thinking it was an attack.


    But the next moment, his pupils shrank as the bulge glowed faintly and the cloak it protected disappeared, allowing everyone to see that this was someone''s body!


    It was Yuan Ming''s body!


    It was already toote and Yuan Qie had fiercely struck out with his cultivation essence giant hand, shattering Yuan Ming''s body!


    "Son!" Yuan Qie shouted heartbreakingly as he saw the explosion of blood that he himself had caused. He himself ripped his son''s body to shreds!


    "Damn you! Die!"


    Yuan Kuang''s figure suddenly disappeared and was already viciously beating Ling Tian, appearing in front of him in an instant!


    Feng Ye was startled and moved to chase after Yuan Kuang so that he would not disturb Ling Tian.


    However, Yuan Kuang froze in midair as he was unable to move and a powerful coercive force trapped him, preventing him from moving an inch!


    Shin Wei looked coldly at Yuan Kuang. He formed his domain and caught Yuan Kuang easily.


    Ling Tian was still indifferent and unperturbed, looking at Yuan Kuang who was less than 1 meter in front of him but unable to move because of Shin Wei''s domain.


    "You!"


    Yuan Kuang was stunned and quickly became aware of Shin Wei, the domain wasing from him and he couldn''t move, so no doubt that other young man was more powerful than him!


    "Father!"


    Yuan Qie looked at this and found this strange, which caused him to also move towards Ling Tian as he released a powerful Chi wanting to kill everyone.


    Shin Wei''s domain began to copse and Yuan Kuang took the opportunity to expel his cultivation essence as Yuan Qie arrived and together they formed their own domains.


    It wasmon knowledge that if several cultivators joined together to form and gather their domains, this domain together would be very powerful, even if it didn''t improve in quality but the pressure would increase!


    "This is bad!"


    Feng Ye looked at the happening and saw that Dong Lin was about to move. Feng Junze beside him also intensely circted his cultivation essence!


    "You think you cany a hand on my Master?"


    An extremely cold and furious voice was heard as Yuan Kuang and Yuan Qie were once again frozen in mid-air!


    Shin Wei appeared at Ling Tian''s side and coldly red at these two guys, forming his domain again!


    Yuan Kuang and Yuan Qie felt a much more powerful forcepletely grasp them again, especially Yuan Kuang!


    "A great domain!" Yuan Kuang finally showed some fear as he felt Shin Wei''s strength.


    It wasn''t that Shin Wei''s domain had copsed, but he let Yuan Qie also approach and let him destroy his domain easily before forming it again with more force, capturing them both!


    This is a superior decision andbat experience that not many would think of to deal with two opponents at once!


    * Bang! *


    "Where are you going?"


    Feng Ye''s domain shed against Dong Lin''s domain, knocking him back while his son, Dong Hong shed with Feng Junze.


    "Miao Yucheng! If we fall here you''re going to fall too!"


    Yuan Qie shouted fiercely when he saw that Miao Yucheng still didn''t move. Dong Lin faced Feng Ye, while he and his father were being strangely subdued by a young man!


    Miao Yucheng hesitated, his father wasn''t around after all and hisbat power was barely at the Early Stage of the Great Ascension realm.


    The army he brought did not move and waited for hismand. The other armies of the other families also waited for the patriarchs'' orders, but they were still nervous that their great pirs were being easily subdued.


    "Are you sure?"


    But Ling Tian''s voice was heard again, attracting Miao Yucheng''s attention.


    Miao Yucheng''s pupils shrank fiercely when he saw a mini pagoda in Ling Tian''s hand!


    "Where did you get that from!" Miao Yucheng trembled fiercely as he saw the artifact in Ling Tian''s hand.


    The mini pagoda he had was exactly the same as the one his father had! How could he not recognize it at a nce?


    Why did this young man have something that belonged to his father?


    "Isn''t that Old Miao''s weapon?"


    Dong Lin stopped and looked with a frown at the mini pagoda Ling Tian had. Feng Ye near him was also surprised to see this.


    "Oh, you recognize it?" Ling Tian smiled slightly at Miao Yucheng and showed the mini pagoda, saying, "It''s from an old man who hurt my grand disciple and tried to attack me. What do you think could have happened to him because of that?"


    * Boom! *


    The mini pagoda exploded in Ling Tian''s hands, instantly shattering into pieces. Any trace of spiritual essence that was refined in the object disappeared at once, dispersing into the air.


    Miao Yucheng could sense a trace of his father''s familiar essence in the explosion!


    That mini pagoda really belonged to his father!


    Did that mean his father was dead? If not then how could someone else have his main weapon?


    A trace of shiver ran down his spine as he looked into Ling Tian''s indifferent eyes, his intuition telling him not to move if he didn''t want to die.


    At this moment, there was a stalemate; no one continued to fight and attention gathered on Ling Tian.


    "I have a question to ask you, whether one or both of you answer me, I don''t care."


    Ling Tian turned to the father and son pair of the Yuan family. Taking out the Three Winters Pill and the Reborn Sun Mystery Pill, Ling Tian asked, "Where did you get these from?"


    Yuan Qie and Yuan Kuang''s pupils shrank at the sight of the two pills in Ling Tian''s hands!

 Chapter 610 A Mysterious Realm?

    ?"Where did you get these from?"


    Yuan Qie and Yuan Kuang''s pupils shrank at the sight of the two pills in Ling Tian''s hands!


    Don Ling, Dong Hong, Miao Yucheng, Feng Ye and Feng Junze listened attentively to what they could say. These pills were clearly powerful and heavenly, they could not be created since they were only created in special environments.


    "In a void corridor that appeared near the mysterious realm area..."


    "Yuan Qie shut up for me!"


    Yuan Qie had replied but immediately Yuan Kuang shouted and shut Yuan Qie up furiously. Yuan Kuang didn''t want to give the information to the enemy!


    "Do you know where it is?"


    Ling Tian turned to look at Feng Ye and thetter nodded. Ling Tian had an expectation about this unknown ce as he heard about a void corridor.


    "Now, what do I do with you?" Ling Tian smirked indifferently at the pair in front of him and added, "After all, you interrupted my good wine..." Ling Tian''s gaze shed coldly.


    "If you want us to surrender and be your servants, then you''re dreaming!" Yuan Kuang spat mockingly. His expression said that he would not surrender towards him.


    "I know..."


    * Boom! *


    Yuan Kuang and Yuan Qie exploded ferociously, bursting out in a rain of blood and flesh!


    The rain of blood and more did not stain Ling Tian and Shin Wei''s clothes even though they were nearby.


    "He even killed their spirit essences..." Feng Junze looked stunnedly at what happened.


    Two great powerhouses of the world died just like that!


    And Ling Tian didn''t hesitate for a second to kill them! What a cold and straightforward decision this young man has!


    Ling Tian turned to look at all the army and the others who were fighting against Feng Ye and Feng Junze. His gaze slightly shed with a hint of evil and expectation, sending chills down the spine of everyone who looked at him.


    Each family''s army wasposed of cultivators from the Golden Core realm to the Separation And Reunion realm.


    "Dong Lin! Do you want to keep fighting and fall? I don''t mind continuing!"


    Feng Ye also noticed Ling Tian''s gaze and a shiver ran down his spine; that indifferent gaze but containing a trace of sneer and contempt reminded him of when Ling Tian used that strange glowing sword to sh at the soul descent in Ronchen City.


    "If you are still here in 5 seconds, I will kill every single one of you."


    Ling Tian''s arrogant voice swept across the sky.


    But no one dared to scorn or mock him, looking for a way out and different directions to escape, especially Miao Yucheng and his followers. The cultivators brought by the Yuan family also left soon after, looking at the ce where their patriarch and ancestor fell before disappearing into the horizon.


    "Do you think I don''t dare to kill you?"


    Ling Tian looked at the Dong family''s father and son pair, who were still in the air near Feng Ye and Feng Junze.


    "You have a cultivator at the peak of the Great Ascension realm, no wonder your arrogance and confidence." Dong Lin, with an old face but exuberant power, calmly and coolly looked at Ling Tian and then at Shin Wei.


    "Oh?"


    Ling Tian raised his eyebrow with interest as he noticed Dong Lin''s calm look just like his son, Don Hong. Normally one would run away when they saw that things were not right and there was a high chance of dying, but his gaze contained a calmness that seemed that whatever happened they could not die.


    "I''d like to see the trump card you''re relying on!"


    Ling Tian moved his foot slightly as if he was going to walk, and suddenly appeared in front of Dong Lin in the air!


    Dong Lin narrowed his eyes without backing away from Ling Tian. Although there was no aura, killing intent, pressure or power forceing from Ling Tian, Dong Lin could still feel a strange coercion urging him to flee, finding it strange.


    "This continent, everyone could go to ruin if I do that. Even you wouldn''t be able to survive." Dong Ling replied with an indifference, not cing Ling Tian in his eyes yet.


    Ling Tian smiled slightly and became a little more interested. What was it that made Dong Lin so confident and self-assured?


    "You better surrender to my Dong family, that way you might have a chance to save yourselves and even get a glimpse of a new height you thought you would never touch."


    Dong Ling turned around and started to leave, Dong Hong followed him at once and they left with all their followers.


    "Old Feng, I hope you think about thest thing we talked about! It''s not toote for your family to enter a new era!"


    Dong Lin''s voice dropped and his figure was nowhere to be seen anymore.


    "Father, what did he talk about?" Feng Junze looked at Feng Ye curiously.


    Feng Ye frowned and then looked at Ling Tian before replying to Feng Junze, "Old Dong told me that very soon this world will change, as well as the power andws will alter. That if we want to survive, we have to submit before them."


    Feng Ye had met Dong Lin once not too long ago!


    Although they were not life and death enemies, they were also not friends, let alone brothers who would care about each other.


    "There seems to be something interesting about this family."


    Ling Tian raised his eyebrows and smiled slightly. Dong Lin''s words clearly had a simple objective, but upon thinking well, there were many hidden meanings in it.


    "Old Ye, do you know about that mysterious realm that guy from the Yuan family talked about?" Ling Tian quickly asked about what he wanted to know.


    "The mysterious realm? Isn''t it that ce that opens up every millennium?" Feng Junze blinked in surprise.


    "It is that ce." Feng Ye nodded to his son and then turned to look at Ling Tian, saying, "That ce is a mysterious, strange and rare realm. Since ancient times it has appeared, but it has no specific name, much less is it known what kind of world exists inside. It appears in this Heaven territory, almost in the center, appearing as if it were a legendary time-space crack to another dimension. Once you enter, you travel to another strange and unknown world. In that ce, you can find everything from spirit animals, high-level spiritual grasses, natural and powerful pills and unimaginable resources! In fact, there is record that every 10 cultivators who enter, only 2 to 3 of them return, so the others die in that ce; but those who return be heaven-defying cultivators with great levels of strength and their cultivations continue to skyrocket by leaps and bounds over time!"


    Feng Ye roughly exined this kind of mysterious realm.


    "And is it already time for it to open?" Ling Tian asked.


    "That ce opens every thousand years, and precisely this year is exactly the time for it to open, specifically in a few days. That''s why void corridors appear in that ce, which announces that it will soon open. It is not strange that the void corridors bring spectacr things that can be found inside, since these are connected with that ce, but they are very unstable and can close at any time, that is why no one dares to enter those void corridors and impatiently wait for this mysterious realm to open."


    "I see..."


    Ling Tian nodded and contemted Feng Ye''s exnation. That mysterious realm seemed to be like the great hidden worlds with great forgotten resources that connect at any time to the Immortal realm, where thousands of sects, families, pces, pavilions and groups send their members to advance their cultivation faster, gain experiences from both battles and important decisions, likewise obtain unimaginable resources up to allies and so on.


    "You look like you want to go..." Feng Ye noticed Ling Tian''s interested look.


    "You think so?" Ling Tian smiled slightly and added, "Remember, I''m looking for a way to return to my other world, where my other remaining family is. I have no cultivation base and the only way would be to travel in this kind of mysterious realms to try to find a connection to another world."


    Recovering his meridians and Dantian seemed to be a long term problem, so the quickest option would be to look for ces with connections to other worlds or ces where he could tear through space and enter the void until he found another world. Thetter option seemed faster, but it also carries some risk due to the instability of the void and Ling Tian was not alone, he was taking his disciples along.


    "Thisck of cultivation base is somewhat annoying..." Ling Tian muttered with a grimace and did not think about them anymore.


    Feng Junze and Feng Qiangxun were speechless as Ling Tian casually talked about not having a cultivation base, as if he didn''t care. But this also added more curiosity to them as Ling Tian seemed to do anything as if he had a cultivation base when he was a cripple!


    However, they did not look down on Ling Tian, let alone try to inquire about his current state. Ling Tian had saved the Feng family''s daughter, for which they were very grateful.


    "Then we''ll get ready and go to that ce." Feng Ye nodded without hesitation when he saw Ling Tian''s interest.


    "That''s fine! There are also some things I''d like to do!"


    Ling Tian looked at Di Ji and the others, the Three Winters Pill would be given to Di Ji.

 Chapter 611 Di Jis Transformation (1)

    ?"Young Master... this is for me? But Di Ji is your personal servant and doesn''t deserve this kind of gift."


    Di Ji looked at the beautiful blue pill inside the jade bottle in her hands. Her expression was confused and there were signs that she wanted to return this object to Ling Tian.


    "What do you say, silly girl?" Ling Tian smiled tenderly and rubbed Di Ji''s head, causing a blush to appear on her cheeks and a great shyness in her, "If you are my maidservant then you also need the best, you don''t have to worry about what I give you, it will always be for your benefit."


    Ling Tian smiled softly at Di Ji.


    Di Ji smiled shyly gratefully, but she still looked very reluctant to ept this kind of thing. Di Ji recently became a cultivator, but she is very smart and knows that this kind of thing is very precious and of great value, so she dares not think of more.


    "With this pill, you will be able to advance much faster in your future cultivation, Di Ji." Ling Tian nodded to Di Ji, but then with a serious expression said, "But this pill is very powerful, so you will feel a lot of pain and extreme coldness that will freeze from your cells to your bones, muscles and so on."


    There was no improvement without pain, no reward without facing the worst. One had to move on and move on, endure and survive adversity in order to have a better future.


    "I''m not forcing you to take it, Di Ji. It''s your decision whether you do or not, but still, you will continue to be my maidservant." Ling Tian smiled softly and rubbed her delicate hair once more.


    "I will, Young Master!" Di Ji shook her head and quickly made the decision.


    After all Ling Tian had done for her, Di Ji would not hesitate to give up her life for him. This man she is serving, is a great man in her heart. Di Ji would do her best to be able to serve Ling Tian well as a great maidservant and never make him regret in taking her.


    "With this pill, she will be a great and powerful cultivator!" Feng Yemented excitedly.


    "Although she has to endure a bit of pain..." Feng Junze added beside him. Both of them were with Ling Tian at this moment as well, "However, a heavenly pill like this is going through a rebirth again, but with an amazing cultivation ability."


    This pill works best when one''s cultivation is low, so it would be well suited for Di Ji.


    "Looks like you will havepetition girls, haha." Shin Weiughed lightly at the sight of Di Ji, then looked at the two women beside him.


    "I won''t disappoint Master''s expectations!"


    Li Fengyuan assured herself while Xuanyuan Ling nodded slightly, all this time looking at Di Ji and thinking about the possibilities of the future.


    "Let''s get started."


    Ling Tian nodded to Di Ji and instructed her to get ready.


    "Sit cross-legged in the same manner as if you were going to cultivate."


    "I am ready, Young Master." Di Ji nodded earnestly to Ling Tian. Her body was trembling slightly due to nerves.


    Ling Tian noticed her and smiled conveying reassurance, "Di Ji, don''t worry. With me here nothing will happen to you, I promise."


    Di Ji smiled happily and gratefully.


    "Very cold!"


    Taking the Three Winters Pill out of the bottle, Di Ji felt her hands freeze quickly. Without hesitation, she swallowed the pill and felt from her mouth to her stomach through her throat freeze unprecedentedly.


    * Boom! *


    An extreme coldness almost simr to the time with Feng Zhiyun came out of Di Ji!


    Di Ji''s face tightened sharply, everyone could see the suffering she was experiencing at this moment. Herplexion turned pale and a cold energy was constantlying out of her.


    "You have to cultivate your cultivation essence as you always do!"


    Ling Tian''s voice reached the depths of Di Ji''s consciousness, making her react and begin to cultivate, circting her small, scarce cultivation essence in her meridians.


    Slowly, the cold energy gradually flowed into Di Ji''s body, bing a simr pattern as it coursed throughout her body as in the meridians but on the outside. Herplexion slightly reduced in pain and a faint relief calmed her body.


    "Her body managed to adapt."


    Ling Tian looked at this and nodded with a smile. The first phase of the Three Winters Pill''s effect was for her body to ept it, otherwise she would only die by freezing to death and die as an ice statue...


    "Di Ji, an important part ising, don''t stop cultivating no matter what!"


    Ling Tian''s voice again reached Di Ji''s cloudy consciousness and she clung to his voice, nodding in her heart as she made sure not to stop cultivating.


    Ayer of frost covered Di Ji''s body before it filledpletely full of ice on her skin. Her delicate and beautiful eyshes had traces of ice on them as her tender lips froze, her cheeks turned pale and a little cold air came out of her nose. Her long hair was simrly frozen as was her body.


    However, the powerful and horrible cold energy was still circting through her whole body. At first it slowed down and nearly stopped, but it quickly returned to its former speed and continued to flow.


    Di Ji was trapped in a hugeyer of ice, and if it weren''t for her heartbeat and the energy that kept circting in her, anyone would think she was an ice sculpture...


    An indeterminate amount of timeter, theyer of ice soon began to crack and disappear from Di Ji''s body; the faster the cultivation essence flowed along with the cold energy from the Three Winters Pill, the faster the ice disappeared.


    "Very good, Di Ji!"


    Ling Tian nodded again with satisfaction. The second phase of the pill was sessful!


    "Nowes the third and final phase, Di Ji! You will feel extremely wrenching pain, you will feel your bones freeze and your muscles tear, your Dantian will be filled with a cold energy and your meridians will ache from the cold that will flow into them. Thetter will decide how far you will go!"


    * Boom! *


    A much more horrible terrifying cold energy erupted in Di Ji, while at the same time lightning shed across the skies! As if a heavenly tribtion wasing!


    But Ling Tian only waved his hand and the heavenly tribtion quickly disappeared.


    Di Ji''s "rebirth" by ingesting the Three Winters Pill caused a heavenly tribtion, proving that Di Ji''s future would be immense and extraordinary!


    The energy that was circting outside Di Ji''s body all this time finally entered inside her, passing through the meridians and filling the Dantian. A horrible pain strained Di Ji''s face, feeling her meridians twisting and looking as if they would be torn apart along with her Dantian at any moment.


    ? Her cultivation essence stagnated, slowing down almostpletely as it waspletely covered by the cold energy, turning into a unique snowfall akin to the dead of winter where only coldness and nothing else exists.


    "This will be a rebirth for her." Ling Tian never stopped watching Di Ji all this time. Whatever happened, he would intervene and not let anything happen to her.


    Di Ji''s marrow would be washed and perfected, as well as her cells, bones, muscles, organs, viscera and so on. A new body would be born and its aptitude and capacity would soar to the heavens.


    After a long time, Di Ji''s frozen cultivation essence gradually flowed back over her body, coursing through each meridianpletely and filling her Dantian. But if one took a closer look, one could tell that Di Ji''s cultivation essence was very different; this one was made of an extremely cold energy that could freeze even space itself!


    "Sess..."


    Ling Tian smiled very satisfied as he noticed this. Di Ji''s aura naturally changed and a powerful coercion could be felting out of her.


    Di Ji exhaled and ayer of dark air came out of her mouth; thest hidden impurities in her body were removed after this whole process.


    Her eyshes trembled and slowly a pair of beautiful blue eyes could be appreciated. Her aura changed and felt like that of an ethereal and pure fairy, as if she could only be appreciated from afar but never be tainted.


    Di Ji opened her eyes slowly and the first figure that filled her eyes was Ling Tian. An indifference like the cold winter air could be felt, as if she cared for nothing in the world and only the icy winter would rule her heart.


    But the next moment, the cold and indifferent eyes were filled with light and a happiness and joy showed in them!


    "Young Master!"

 Chapter 612 Di Jis Transformation (2)

    ?"Yup! Your body, your meridians and Dantian are fine!"


    Ling Tian withdrew his hand on Di Ji''s shoulder and nodded in satisfaction, "Very good Di Ji! You have perfectly consumed the Three Winters Pill! Now you will be like a phoenix flying into the heavens gloriously!"


    Di Ji''s cultivation base soared from the Chi Gathering realm to the peak of the Foundation Establishment realm! Half Step to Golden Core!


    Ling Tian also imparted powerful techniques and skills to Di Ji so that her cultivation would advance by leaps and bounds. He would not neglect her just because she would be his maidservant.


    "Di Ji still has a lot to learn from you, young master!" Di Ji shook her head and said with a gentle smile to Ling Tian. Her cheeks blushed again and her heart beat incessantly at the sight of Ling Tian, as if she was no longer so nervous to show her feelings.


    Ling Tian smiled and shook his head slightly. How could he not see the feelings of adoration and love in Di Ji? However, he already had five wives!


    It''s not like he would go around picking up wives every time he arrived at a ce in the future...


    "Here."


    ? Ling Tian waved his hand and threw a bottle towards Feng Junze.


    "Eh?"


    Feng Junze reacted quickly and carefully took the jar in his hands. A confused and strange expression appeared on him when he saw what was inside the bottle.


    "Brother Ling, are you sure about this?" Feng Ye also noticed what the bottle was and asked in disbelief.


    "I have no use for that, my disciples don''t need it either, so instead of it being wasted it would be better used on him." Ling Tian looked at Feng Junze and then lifted the corner of his mouth, saying, "Besides, the stamina in you doesn''t seem tost for longpared to your wife''s..."


    Feng Junze frowned at Ling Tian''s words before the next moment a slight blush of embarrassment and humiliation appeared on him!


    He knew what Ling Tian was referring to!


    "Don''t take this the wrong way, your wife must have consumed something special, so her cultivation skyrocketed over time while you got some equally powerful items but it wasn''t of sufficient equality to hers. With this you''ll be able to match and even surpass that level."


    Ling Tian said with a small grin that he knew everything.


    "Most likely because of you and your wife that your daughter was born with such a mysterious and unique physique."


    Ling Tian observed Feng Junze once again and confirmed more and more certain reasonable theories.


    Feng Zhiyun was born with a mysterious Yin-Yang body probably because of her parents!


    Ever since he arrived, Ling Tian had been observing not only Feng Zhiyun, but also her parents, Feng Junze and Feng Qiangxun!


    Feng Junze seemed to have a slight Yang essence-like energy in his breath, while Feng Qiangxun had a more solid Yin essence in her breath in the same way!


    Feng Junze and Feng Qiangxun are husband and wife, so it was normal for them to practice some kind of dual cultivation technique and unknowingly blend their essences together forming a great circle of mysteriousprehension. Simr to how Ling Tian did with his wives!


    Although Ling Tian knew that this was nothing to reach andprehend the profound mystery of Yin-Yang, this was still a small foundation, a small idea, a small familiar feeling from which it descends from Yin-Yang. A man and a woman,bining Yang and Yin, would get great results and breakthroughs in their cultivation, but they would never understand the real mystery of Yin-Yang in all their lives unless they managed to touch a real pinch of that essence.


    "With this Reborn Sun Mystery Pill, you will be able to reach the peak of the Great Ascension realm in less time." Ling Tian added thest words.


    The Reborn Sun Mystery Pill was a pill simr to the Three Winters Pill, but the wonder it provided was that whoever took it, their Yang essence would undergo great qualitative changes and their strength would soar skyward. This pill could be considered a helper to men, since the essence of Yang energy would grow, bing more powerful than before and as for the affairs of the bed they would perform better!


    "This patriarch thanks you then."


    Despite being seen through by a young man, Feng Junze still clenched his fists together and thanked, but unwilling to lower his pride and dignity, showing Ling Tian that he was still a powerful and strong man!


    Shin Wei raised his eyes and looked at Feng Junze''s embarrassment with interest. He couldn''t help but chuckle inwardly as he saw his awkward and embarrassed state. Xuanyuan Ling raised her eyebrow and Li Fengyuan couldn''t help but blush slightly upon hearing the references between men and women''s affairs.


    Feng Xiao couldn''t help but blink several times due to confusion before understanding, "Father, you..." He thought of something strange.


    Feng Junze heard Feng Xiao''s muttering and couldn''t help but feel more embarrassed and humiliated inside. He wanted to find a hole in the ground to hide in and nevere out again!


    "Brother Ling, preparations are ready to leave for the mysterious realm." Feng Ye received a spiritual transmission and informed Ling Tian. He knew about the importance and urgency Ling Tian attached to that ce, so he did not dare to dy in the slightest.


    "Good." Ling Tian nodded and turned to look at Di Ji, saying, "Di Ji, we will go to this ce for an unknown time, but I can''t take you for now since it''s too dangerous. Take this, it is a token that has a mark of my spirit sense, as long as you carry it with you, I will know where you are." Ling Tian patted Di Ji''s head and handed her a small jade que with his name on it.


    Di Ji looked sadly at Ling Tian before asking, "Young Master, do you regret having Di Ji as your servant? I cannot be of much help and my cultivation and very lowpared to young master''s..." She pressed the token with her hands on her chest that Ling Tian gave her.


    Knowing that Ling Tian would go to such a dangerous ce, Di Ji felt helpless and weak, she could not help Ling Tian even though she was his servant! She could only serve him wine and tea and nothing else! She wanted to be of more use to Ling Tian!


    "Your cultivation is too low for now and the chances of something happening to you are great even if I am there." Ling Tian patted Di Ji''s head again gently, conveying confidence and sincerity, "And I don''t regret having you as my maidservant, in fact you are the first and only maidservant I will ever have, so I will take care of you equally as my own family. Remember that we cultivators have long lives, and you don''t have to rush anxiously. Although you can''t help me much now because you have started cultivating, but in the future you will grow much faster and your strength will shoot up greatly, so I will definitely need your help then, do you believe me?"


    Ling Tian told Di Ji the truth. Feng Ye had told him that the only cultivators who returned alive were those above the Nascent Soul realm; cultivators below this stage would only seek to die if they entered. Ling Tian wasn''t sure if he could protect Di Ji if they went to that mysterious ce, so it would be better for her to stay here. Ling Tian was not at his peak, and the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures were slowly increasing, so he was now relying mostly on the strength of his body''s refining strength.


    "En! I will put all my effort into cultivating and not disappointing you, Young Master! That way I will be of much help to you in the future!"


    Di Ji clenched the token tighter in her hands and promised herself as she looked resolutely and firmly at Ling Tian. She wanted to be of much help to Ling Tian! She would focus on cultivating diligently so as not to disappoint him and have enough strength to protect herself and help Ling Tian as well!


    Ling Tian smiled in satisfaction to see the engaging gleam in Di Ji''s eyes, knowing that she had made a big important decision.


    "Now, thest thing left is to see if she''s okay..."


    Ling Tian turned to look in a certain direction, towards arge building, in a spacious room where two figures stood, one of them cultivating and the other silently watching her.

 Chapter 613 Do You Have A Partner Or Lover?

    ?A long sigh was heard in arge beautiful room.


    "How?"


    Feng Qiangxun asked in the same way she always saw her daughter cultivate in the past, but this time, there was great expectation and a happiness on her face; the trace of pain, sadness and negative emotionspletely disappeared.


    "Much better, mother!" Feng Zhiyun opened her eyes and smiled softly. Her long, beautiful silver hair fluttered lightly like a waterfall, making her look beautiful and unique, "I can control my cultivation essence and even my cultivation has improved greatly!"


    "That''s good..."


    Feng Qiangxun couldn''t help but mutter as tears of happiness and relief filled her beautiful eyes. Just knowing that her daughter was well and would be able to continue living was more than enough for her.


    "Mother..."


    Feng Zhiyun looked at her mother and smiled tenderly at her, knowing that she too suffered from seeing her in such a state in the past.


    "It seems that your energy has stabilized and you can continue cultivating normally."


    A quiet voice was soon heard in the room, startling the mother-daughter pair!


    Ling Tian suddenly appeared out of nowhere without leaking energy or presence of his own. Feng Ye and Feng Junze were with him as well.


    "Ling Tian!"


    "Junze."


    Feng Zhiyun and Feng Qiangxun spoke, with thetter being stunned to hear her daughter speak in such a manner.


    "Yun''er! Don''t be rude to Young Master Ling!"


    Feng Junze was startled and quickly scolded his daughter. Somehow he felt ufortable seeing his daughter''s gaze re at the sight of Ling Tian.


    "It''s okay."


    Ling Tian waved his hand indifferently before taking a few steps forward and arriving in front of Feng Zhiyun.


    "May I?"


    Ling Tian asked calmly, to which Feng Zhiyun blushed slightly and nodded earnestly at once.


    Stretching out his hand, Ling Tian ced it on her shoulder and his spirit sense scanned Feng Zhiyun''s cultivation essence, obtaining that familiar feeling about Yin-Yang energy.


    Feng Zhiyun''s Dantian seemed to contain two mysterious forces that intermingled with each other and then blended, bing one and constantly growing.


    ''Most likely, the two seeds that were integrated into her served as a limiter and support for her...''


    Ling Tian thought to himself as he confirmed that everything was fine with Feng Zhiyun. Even her power was restored to its peak and had been increased by far, reaching the level of the Middle Stage of the Body Condensation realm!


    "You will need to slowly get used to this mysterious energy in your body, so you should not rush and cultivate too quickly. Your ability to cultivate is something against the heavens, so you will undoubtedly reach the peak faster."


    Ling Tian spoke solemnly, looking earnestly at Feng Zhiyun.


    Feng Zhiyun nodded and listened attentively to what Ling Tian said.


    "Ling Tian, do you have a partner or lover?"


    Feng Zhiyun suddenly asked directly, leaving everyone in shock!


    Ling Tian was slightly stupefied in the same way before regaining his posture and keeping his face indifferent and calm.


    "I have wife at home." Ling Tian spoke calmly without looking away from Feng Zhiyun''s eyes.


    Feng Zhiyun''s pupils shrank and a shock swept over her. Feng Ye, Feng Junze and Feng Qiangxun were also shocked to hear this, but they somehow understood that someone as amazing and extraordinary as Ling Tian should have a partner.


    With his temperament and calmness, as well as unfathomable strength and a strong mind full of knowledge and vicissitudes of life, it would not be strange for women from all over to pile up at his door.


    Feng Zhiyun calmed down and soon thought of many things in a few seconds.


    If someone asked her what she felt, she would clearly say that she was interested in Ling Tian!


    After facing death face to face, Feng Zhiyun was no longer afraid to hold anything back, let alone show her feelings.


    Because of this problem, in recent years, the great daughter of the Feng family experienced the warmth of life and the desire to live it. But after she was reborn again and felt that she came out of the door of death, it made her goals seem much clearer. For a period of time, she didn''t even care about life and death, and she was no longer nostalgic for the world; her family was her only concern but she was also slowly losing herself, thinking that it was better for it all to end at once rather than make others continue to suffer. It was only after the appearance of Ling Tian and his saving grace that Feng Zhiyun was reborn in body and soul.


    It was only a period of time, but for Feng Zhiyun it was an eternity and her mind became more mature and clear, she was not going to hold anything back!


    After observing the glory and majesty in Ling Tian, as well as saving her from that certain death, how could another man enter her eyes? Compared to Ling Tian, those men who boasted of their strength and status as descendants of great forces were simply meaningless kids. They were nothing in front of this man!


    A constant calm that no matter if the sky fell, an indifference towards everything, an unfathomable and mysterious force, a perfect appearance like a dream of enchantment, an understanding and knowledge that surpasses beyond any existence in the world... all these belonged to this man in front of her who seemed to be her same age.


    Feng Zhiyun did not feel that Ling Tian was an evil person, and if he was, then why would he bother to help her without asking for something in return at that moment? Ling Tian could have even asked for all the power of the Feng family in exchange for saving her, asking for something like any other interested guy would have done. But he was only satisfied with the wine that Grandpa Feng Ye promised him!


    Moreover, knowing Ling Tian''s rtionship with the others, and observing that they seemed to call him Master and even Grandmaster with pride and eptance, Feng Zhiyun had be more interested in him. How could someone powerful respectfully call someone crippled as a Master? Feng Zhiyun was unaware of Ling Tian''s condition, but she knew that he was still powerful despite being a cripple! After all, what he did was not something a mortal could do.


    Besides, there was something that Feng Zhiyun did not dare to say, something that happened when Ling Tian was healing her...


    "It seems like that woman must be very wonderful."


    Feng Zhiyun smiled softly and tried to get up. She looked at Ling Tian hinting for him to help her up.


    Ling Tian saw nothing wrong with her and helped her up. He still didn''t feel anything despite what he heard; thousands of women had confessed to him in the past when he rescued them or helped in any kind of situation, but he never epted because he had a single goal back then.


    Feng Zhiyun stood up but her legs soon trembled, falling towards Ling Tian! A pair of soft and delicate lips pressed against Ling Tian, leaving him bewildered by this woman''s brazen movement!


    "You!"


    Ling Tian looked straight at Feng Zhiyun but still did not let go, looking at her seriously and even with a bit of anger.


    "But now I have set my eyes on you and you must be prepared!"


    Feng Zhiyun''s expression became proud, domineering and ferocious, looking at Ling Tian as if he was her ultimate target!


    This was Feng Zhiyun''s true personality! Determined and straightforward!


    Ling Tian looked at her solemnly while smiling bitterly inside. What did he do to make every woman he saved see him as a possible and almost true lover?


    He already has five wives and loves them so much! Adding more wives would be like being unfaithful to them and disrespecting them!


    And besides, he doesn''t know Feng Zhiyun and only helped her because of Feng Ye!


    "Maybe you have a very good impression of me, but I don''t know you and only helped you because of old Ye''s face. Do you think I have any interest in you?" Ling Tian spoke seriously, facing Feng Zhiyun without backing down.


    "I know! But life is long and fate unknown, who knows if you will fall to me in the future?"


    Feng Zhiyun encircled Ling Tian''s neck with her long, tender white arms, looking at him with a confident and determined smile, as if she had an answer for every question Ling Tian asked.


    Beauty? Feng Zhiyun knew that she is beautiful! Although she knows that there will always be some woman more beautiful and better than her, Feng Zhiyun was sure that she couldpete with her beauty!


    Intelligence? Feng Zhiyun knew that managing to capture the heart of someone as amazing as Ling Tian was almost difficult, but not impossible! It was the first time she was interested in a man, but that didn''t take away her intelligence and cunning to make him could be interested in her!


    Strength? Feng Zhiyun regained another great confidence; with her aptitude for cultivation and now that she has been reborn, she is confident that she can reach a great height and be extremely powerful! Powerful enough for her to enter Ling Tian''s eyes!


    As a proud daughter of the Feng family, Feng Zhiyun''s vision has always been high. But now, the view on love and men has beenpletely taken over by this person in front of her!


    Also, it was not umon to find men who had more than one wife, therefore that did not stop Feng Zhiyun!


    "Yun''er!"


    Feng Junze''s trembling and angry voice was heard, making Feng Zhiyun reluctantly turn away from Ling Tian. Feng Junze was trembling with anger, feeling reluctant at what was happening. His gaze on Ling Tian changed, as if he was watching the viin who wanted to take his daughter away!


    Feng Qiangxun was surprised and then smiled softly. Her gaze on Ling Tian was grateful, interested and even expectant, unlike her husband. Such a young man like him would be excellent and even unique son-inw material.


    Feng Ye said nothing, but in his heart he hoped that his granddaughter could capture Ling Tian''s heart. Looking at Feng Zhiyun''s eyes, it seemed that she had made up her mind, and knowing her, once she made up her mind, she would not turn back.

 Chapter 614 Mystery Realm Discoveries

    ?"We are ready, Brother Ling."


    Feng Ye nodded to Ling Tian. Now they were all outside the building, Feng Ye''s flying ship that they had ridden in earlier was in full view of everyone.


    "Young Master, take good care of yourself!" Di Ji grabbed the corner of Ling Tian''s clothes, looking at him with worry. Her temperament had changed greatly and Di Ji seemed more straightforward, but with cold and indifferent aura that would only change to one full of warmth and love upon seeing Ling Tian.


    "Yes, young master, take good care of yourself! We will wait for you!"


    "When youe back you have to y with us, big brother!"


    Di Ji''s parents, as well as his two siblings, reluctantly said goodbye to Ling Tian.


    "Okay!" Ling Tian nodded with a smile and patted Di Ji''s head, adding, "If I find a way to return to my world, I''lle get you guys, okay?"


    "En!" Di Ji nodded and bravely hugged Ling Tian before turning around and shyly and sheepishly escaping!


    Ling Tian smiled amusedly at the sight of Di Ji before saying goodbye to her family and turning around towards the flying ship.


    "Let''s go."


    Shin Wei, Xuanyuan Ling and Li Fengyuan followed Ling Tian obediently, climbing towards the flying ship.


    "Qiangxun, I will go with them. Take good care of yourself until I return." Feng Junze took Feng Qiangxun''s hand and gave her a gentle kiss, looking at her lovingly.


    "Take good care of yourself, dear. We will wait for your return." Feng Qiangxun nodded with a loving smile, dismissing this husband of hers.


    "Are you sure you won''t go, Xiao''er?" Feng Junze looked at Feng Xiao beside Feng Qiangxun.


    "It''s alright, father. I want to continue cultivating to increase my might like senior brother and my sister!"


    Feng Xiao shook his head as he did not go with them. With his sister''s recovery and Ling Tian''s demonstrated power, Feng Xiao''s aim and seriousness about cultivation became greater and greater, wanting to be as strong as them. Ling Tian had be his model to follow!


    "It''s alright, son. Grandfather and father will be gone for a while, so you will be the man of the house. Protect your mother." Feng Junze nodded and patted his son''s head.


    "I will, father! Don''t worry!" Feng Xiao clenched his fist, dismissing his father together with his mother.


    "Yun''er, you''d better stay here to rest and fully recover. Father promises you that it won''t be long before we return."


    Feng Junze turned to look at an expectant Feng Zhiyun, following Ling Tian towards the flying ship.


    "Rest?"


    Feng Zhiyun looked at her father and tilted her head, saying, "I''ve rested enough all this time and my recovery is a matter of time. Besides, it''s been a long but long time since I''ve been out of the house and I want to see the world again, feel the air as I travel in the skies and look at the horizon!"


    Feng Zhiyun''s bright look said it all. And besides, she could continue to travel with Ling Tian and get to know him better!


    The lower edge of Feng Junze''s eye trembled slightly and he red at Ling Tian with hatred, knowing that this man was stealing his daughter''s full attention! He no longer cared if he was a so-called immortal or a celestial being, Feng Junze wanted to beat Ling Tian for stealing his daughter!


    Ling Tian looked at the cheerful Feng Zhiyun who sat near him and sighed inwardly. He decided to pay no attention to her.


    "Then let''s go!"


    Feng Ye nodded and saw that everyone was inside. He threw several spirit crystals into the core of the flying ship, causing it to rise and immediately fly at an incredible speed.


    A cover protected the flying ship, so that the wind would not disturb those inside.


    "What more information is there about this mysterious secret realm?"


    Ling Tian asked Feng Ye once they were flying in the air. There was a cup of tea in his hands that Xuanyuan Ling had made. Li Fengyuan and Shin Wei listened attentively to what Feng Ye might say.


    Feng Zhiyun looked with interest at the scenery above the sky as she approached the edge of the ship, feeling nostalgic and relieved not to miss this wonderful sight. The air blew on her face, fluttering her long, beautiful silver hair. Then she approached and sat down again as she listened to Ling Tian talk to her grandfather.


    "I understand that this secret realm has existed since ancient times and appears on an average every thousand years, so many sects would try their luck in entering and obtaining cultivation resources, as well as fostering their disciples and making them grow in experience and strength. Those who return alive say they have encountered powerful spirit animals, as well as creatures never seen before and who probably fell into the path of the demon. They also mention that they have found much more mysterious ces containing everything from spiritual fruits to high quality spiritual grasses, but that they can''t get close because those who have tried always die a few secondster, as if a strange force tears them to pieces in front of others."


    Feng Ye exined everything he knew about this mysterious realm.


    "Any other strange information you''ve heard?"


    Ling Tian calmly took the cup of tea in his hands undeterred by the information given by Feng Ye. Having traveled many paths and been to too many strange and horrible ces, Ling Tian was not surprised by what he heard.


    Even in the world where his wives were born from was full of demonic beasts, so it was not strange that in this kind of realm they existed as well.


    "Some survivors mentioned that they found some ruins in that ce, and inside they would find various amazing resources, even treasures of a great unknown heritage that could greatly enhance the power of a sect!"


    Feng Junze added what he also knew.


    "Ruins?" Ling Tian finally raised his eyebrow with interest.


    Couldn''t it be another small world lost in the void that would connect to this cultivation world? Ling Tian was lost in these worlds for a long time, it could be said that almost most of his life was spent in these ces!


    Countless cultivation resources could be found in those ces! Ling Tian took advantage of them and that''s why his cultivation skyrocketed against the sky so fast!


    But also as he found inexhaustible resources, Ling Tian also found too many dangers and life and death situations! Ling Tian almost died many times if it wasn''t for his extremely sharp intuition that saved him in every situation!


    Ling Tian had some hope in finding powerful resources to improve the recovery speed of his meridans and Dantian.


    "These ruins seem to belong to sects in that ce from long ago, but only the resources and other powerful items were found. No information about that sect or its members was found." Feng Junze nodded at Ling Tian''s question.


    "I see." Ling Tian nodded slowly.


    "How long will it take to get there?"


    "At this speed at least about 5 days."


    Ling Tian gently sipped his tea, thinking of many things.


    If that ce was in the void, then there would be many ces where space would be weak and he could tear through space to enter the void dimension. Just as there would be a void corridor, then the ce was suitable for him to be able to rip space and travel to another ce, preferably the Heavenly Earth Continent from his first Cultivation World.


    Also, no one knew if this ce could connect to the other cultivation worlds at some other time, or perhaps it could be a bridge to another type of spiritual ne.


    But without a doubt, this mysterious ce would have powerful resources and would be of great benefit to his current state.

 Chapter 615 Unusual Intuition (1)

    ?"There are many powerful people."


    Li Fengyuan was surprised to see so many cultivators gathered together, feeling that they far surpassed her own realm. She tried to sense their might but she didn''t spy through her spirit sense; she knew that unless the opponent was weaker than one, one wouldn''t use spirit sense in front of more powerful people due to it being like an insult to them.


    It was not umon for cultivators to be killed when using their spirit senses on others.


    After traveling for almost 5 days, Ling Tian and the others had arrived at the outskirts of what appeared to be some strange and mysterious ruins. Destroyed buildings turned to dust added a somewhat strange and even terrifying touch to the ce.


    Hundreds of cultivators were at the site. There were many groups of them, with many of them wearing distinctive robes, with different emblems from other groups, showing that they belonged to different factions and ces. Youngsters as young as 15 years old to old men looking over 80 years old could be seen at first nce.


    Ships, flying spaceships, cultivators on their flying swords, there were many groups both on the ground and in the sky. Some groups even marked their territories, clearly waiting for the people they sent inside the ce.


    The cultivators on the spot watched Ling Tian''s group with curiosity and interest at the sight of them. Feng Zhiyun''s silver hair as well as her beauty together with Li Fengyuan and Xuanyuan Ling undoubtedly attracted the fervent and lustful gazes of young adults, drooling fiercely. Likewise, many women looked with interest and even lust at Ling Tian, noticing his indifferent and calm demeanor that attracted them much more. The short hair undoubtedly generated some questions, obviously standing out from the others.


    Feng Zhiyun scowled in disgust, and she moved closer to Ling Tian, showing a proud expression, as if to prove that he was her partner. Xuanyuan Ling and Li Fengyuan also moved closer to Ling Tian when they noticed Feng Zhiyun doing so; their displeased and annoyed eyes from the lustful gazes soon raised their guard when they saw Feng Zhiyun''s movement.


    "It''s normal to meet people like this." Ling Tian nodded calmly at Li Fengyuan''sment, unfazed by the three women''s behavior and also seeing many cultivators surpassing the Body Condensation realm, with very few old men barely reaching Half Step to Great Ascension.


    "It is not at all strange for an event of such magnitude to attract powerful cultivators. World powerhouses can even be found here." Feng Junze added to Ling Tian''sment, exining to Li Fengyuan that it was normal for this kind of situation.


    After all, it was the first time Li Fengyuan was in such kind of situation, being in the presence of powerful people.


    Powerful people?


    Suddenly, Li Fengyuan was dumbfounded and smiled wryly and mockingly at herself.


    Looking at her side, Ling Tian''s figure was increasingly engraved in her heart. Li Fengyuan shook her head; if these people were powerful, so... what was Ling Tian?


    Ling Tian is practically a God!


    Thest event with Feng Zhiyun certainly made Li Fengyuan aware that Ling Tian seemed to be standing above the heavens, being a being beyond extraordinary that cannot be measured bymon sense let alone by the heavens themselves. Ling Tian was unique and these guys were nothing before him.


    "Let''s go. Inside the ruins passage we will find the ess to that world." Feng Ye led the group straight towards the center.


    Most of the cultivators who were interested in the women in the group were stopped by their elders when thetter realized that some of them were Great Ascension realm cultivators!


    The people made a space for Ling Tian and the others to pass through without any problem.


    They quickly reached the passageway, passing through some entrances where there were strange symbols and signs, conveying a feeling of antiquity, as if it was something sacred as well. No one knew about those symbols and even less about the mystery of the ce.


    Ling Tian looked at the symbols and frowned. Somehow he felt that he had seen them in the past; they brought him an unknown but familiar feeling at the same time, as if he was used to them somehow.


    "It''s kind of nostalgic... Xiaoyi, Feifei..."


    Ling Tian soon whispered in his heart with a slight sad and mncholic smile. This passage, these ruins somehow also reminded him of his two female teammates from the past: Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei!


    This kind of sight was thest thing he saw before he lost them and could never see them again... epting their death as he remembered the kind of inevitable situation they were in.


    "I can feel some strong presences." Shin Wei raised his eyebrows in slight surprise as he sensed powerful energiesing from inside the ce.


    "Me too." Feng Junze nodded with a frown. His cultivation base was at the Early Stage of the Great Ascension realm, no doubt the others had a superior cultivation base to him.


    Ling Tian took a somewhat deep breath and returned to his usual calm and indifference quickly. The powerful energies at the end of the passage were getting stronger and stronger, but Ling Tian didn''t even take them into ount.


    "We''ve arrived."


    Feng Ye''s serious voice was heard as they finally stepped out of the passageway, entering a spacious ce with abundant spiritual Chi!


    Li Fengyuan and the others looked around and were surprised to see that there were few people!


    But even though they were not even a quarter of therge number outside, these people were clearly very powerful!


    Cultivators at the Great Ascension realm could be seen in every ce!


    There were young people in appearance of more than 20 years old, with cultivation bases above Nascent Soul level and even up to the Peak Stage of the Body Condensation realm. Elders of great old age with cultivation bases between the Separation And Reunion and Great Ascension realms could also be seen.


    But what was striking was that there were some young-looking adults with cultivation bases in the Great Ascension realm!


    They were all separated into groups, ranging from pairs to groups of more than 10 members.


    There was a clear division towards the back as well, as if no one dared to walk further in and they were waiting patiently nearby, as if something would happen in the next few minutes.


    "I feel a great pressureing from some of them..."


    Shin Wei was somewhat surprised to find people who can probably rival him despite being in the same realm, getting that feeling that had long ago diminished and almost disappeared due to his strength increasing. His cultivation base was at the Peak Stage of the Great Ascension realm, so it could be said that he had the right to feel the call of immortal ascension and ascend to the next ne!


    Li Fengyuan and Feng Zhiyun stood silently, solemnly gazing at the ce. Both women could feel great oppression just by breathing; their cultivation bases were at the Body Condensation realm, so they were undoubtedly still weak in front of great powerhouses.


    Xuanyuan Ling released some of her energy and covered both women as she noticed their slightly pressured states.


    Li Fengyuan and Feng Zhiyun nodded gratefully to Xuanyuan Ling as they noticed her gesture, for the first time tacitly smiling as if they were at peace.


    "There are some sect leaders and sect masters from the territory as well." Feng Junze furrowed his eyebrows as he recognized some faces.


    "I''ve also encountered some familiar faces that I thought I would never see again..."


    Feng Ye''s expression was serious and imposing, looking at several individuals who had also noticed him.


    Just as Shin Wei and the others looked at everyone, those on the spot also looked at them with interest, realizing their cultivation levels quickly and with most of them being surprised. Some of them whispered among themselves while casting nces towards Shin Wei and the others, as if agreeing on something while others shook their heads at theirpanions to avoid them and not get into trouble.


    But at this moment, none of them noticed that Ling Tian''s breathing slowed slightly and it seemed that only his quietly beating heart was working. From the moment he entered, his gaze unconsciously shifted to a specific site, finding three figures standing apart from the rest but exuding a powerful force, finally stopping and focusing on thempletely.


    Ling Tian''s unusual intuitionpelled him to look at these figures and ignore the rest, feeling strange that his intuition gave him such a feeling. And it was not because they were powerful cultivators, but because there was something about them that attracted Ling Tian''s full attention, enough to stand immobile and somewhat stupefied.


    Ling Tian looked at these individuals and forgot what he was doing or thinking. He felt that he had seen them somewhere and even knew them!

 Chapter 616 Unusual Intuition (2)

    ?Without realizing when it started, Ling Tian''s heart began to race, his breathing became somewhat agitated as his gaze and mind were focused on these three people!


    The long, beautiful hair of each that seemed to shine even in the shade, giving off unique and exquisite scents as if they would carry one to paradise if one allowed oneself to be covered by them. The beautiful robes with traces and fabrics of blue colors in one, another red and thest one green. The bare little skin of their beautiful faces if it were not for the veils they wore, as well as those eyshes and hidden contours of the nose well structured by the heavens...


    These three people were grown women! As if they were of the same generation in appearance!


    Although two of them looked to be in theirte 20''s or so and one at an age as young as 18, these women were clearly the real paradise in this ce!


    Behind those veils, anyone would be confident and even Ling Tian would not deny that there would be great devastating beauties hidden.


    But simply these women were quietly cultivating, eyes closed without looking at anyone as if they didn''t put others in their eyes and weren''t worried that something would be done to them.


    Ling Tian quickly noticed that there was a small formation around these three women, but this was a formation of extreme level!


    "Master..."


    Shin Wei finally noticed Ling Tian''s strange behavior and looked at him with concern. The others also looked at Ling Tian upon hearing Shin Wei.


    Ling Tian couldn''t speak, he had strange feelings in his heart, feeling longing, weird, sadness, expectation, pain, hope, despair...


    Ling Tian didn''t know why, but he wanted to get closer, to look behind those veils and discover their identities. But he felt that he could not move forward, his feet trembled slightly but did not respond to him! It was as if he was under some great strange and mysterious pressure.


    Ling Tian tried to emit some sound but he couldn''t either!


    His gaze was mainly on the two adult women, as if there was something about them that he could not describe. The other younger green-robed woman seemed to be the only one he was unaffected by the sight of him.


    Feeling like he was in too strange and meaningless an illusion, without his body responding to him for the first time in a long time, Ling Tian was about to forcibly release a hint of the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures'' power when he felt one of the greatest crises of rm in his life!


    His intuition was telling him not to release the power of the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures!


    Ling Tian was instantly more stupefied, his thinking finally slow to react again after themotion with the women. What was going on? How was it that his instincts were warning him not to unleash even a hint of the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures'' energy? Was there really an extremely deadly danger in this ce?


    Since falling to the lower ne, Ling Tian''s intuition greatly diminished to almost disappear; having reached Supremacy certainly gave him great confidence and arrogance over others because of his great power, the strength he had could decide almost everything under heaven so starting back on the same path was no different from going on a ride in life but this time, with knowledge, experience and above all, specialpany in his life.


    The great intuition that always saved his life and helped him to avoid deadly dangers on the way to the top for him, now had be a different intuition, a sign that he had to keep and not let go of someone as the case with his wives, or get something like the holy inheritance of the Dragon and the Phoenix, the meeting with his brother''s wife and son, the destiny of being able to say goodbye to thest member of his family in the past.... his intuition no longer warned him of great dangers, since for Ling Tian''s current experience he could solve it easily and would not even feel potential danger; even his strength is gradually growing, so the sense of danger greatly diminished.


    However, now the intuition had brought those simr life and death rm sensations as in the past, hinting to him that there would be great danger inevitable if he continued and used the force of the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures! Even if it was a mere sliver of energy!


    Although within that intuition there was also a great calmness and confidence as if there was a solution for it, Ling Tian could still sense that imminent and hidden danger.


    ''Not even the great powerhouses in the Immortal realm would make me feel like this....'' Ling Tian thought inwardly. Even if he were to meet any of the Supremes, Ling Tian would not feel like this; although he was aware of the great difference in strength, Ling Tian would not be afraid let alone kowtow to them, after all, he was also an Immortal Supreme in this life!


    ''Someone who has entered the realm of divinity.... Awakening?''


    Ling Tian could only think of that!


    Besides the fact that only someone from the realm of Gods could detect the great Sacred Heavenly Scriptures in his body, Ling Tian could onlye to that conclusion...


    This ce could be under the domain of some powerful being and nothing could escape from their vision! That or be connected to some other kind of mysterious ne!


    Although Ling Tian was arrogant and possessed great confidence, he knew that he would be no match for someone from the realm of the Gods. He would just have to wait to be crushed like an ant if he encountered one of them at this time. His strength was not at its peak, much less did he have a true cultivation base...


    Then, one of the three women, specifically the youngest green-robed one, scowled as she felt a nce upon her. Her long, delicate eyshes trembled slightly and a pair of beautiful turquoise eyes appeared before Ling Tian''s gaze.


    ? A brief surprise appeared and quickly disappeared in this young woman as she noticed Ling Tian, her scowl became even fuller as it was filled with displeasure and annoyance.


    As if breaking the magic over his body, Ling Tian finally took a deep breath and regained his mobility. A bitter smile appeared on his face as he noticed the gaze of that green-robed youngdy; no doubt his expression at this moment was no different from young men who would drool and go crazy over beauties.


    But Ling Tian shook his head and averted his gaze; he didn''t care about that green-robed woman even though she seemed to be a great beauty barely maturing, but that strange feelinging apparently from her twopanions was still there.


    "Brother Ling, are you alright?" Feng Ye asked worriedly, looking at Ling Tian''s previous state.


    If Ling Tian was worried and even afraid, then there might be great danger and they might die.


    "He sure can''t control his lustful young hormones." Feng Junze snorted as he looked in the direction of Ling Tian''s sight, noticing the three women who were undoubtedly hidden beauties. Feng Junze looked at his daughter and sighed.


    Feng Zhiyun, Li Fengyuan and Xuanyuan Ling also noticed these three women and as an unspoken agreement turned to look at Ling Tian, as if they wanted him to exin what was going on.


    "Master."


    Shin Wei walked over and patted Ling Tian''s shoulder, his face clearly worried about him. Shin Wei wanted to help Ling Tian and couldn''t help but scan his body with his spirit sense for any abnormalities; to him, Ling Tian is not only the most important person in his heart, but to all his brothers and sisters as well.


    "I''m fine, little Wei..." Ling Tian smiled reassuringly and shook his head, "Looks like, this ce, won''t be anything like what we expected..."


    Taking out a mask with a Fire Dragon face from his storage ring, Ling Tian looked at it for a few seconds before gently putting it on.


    Instantly, Shin Wei and the others could clearly feel a change in Ling Tian''s body!

 Chapter 617 Unusual Intuition (3)

    ?The eye-catching and dominating Dragon face mask caught the attention of people on the spot.


    "Haha, what does that guy think he''s doing? Is he an idiot?"


    "He looks like he thinks he''s a descendant of the dragon of legends."


    "Why is he hiding his face if we all saw him already? Hahaha!"


    "He must be embarrassed about how he was discovered by one of the three fairies and wants to look cool at least to get his face back."


    "I don''t know why he has such a perfect and beautiful appearance but with a disappointing mentality, and above all a cripple... he''s just looking to die bying to this ce!"


    "Hey, dragon boy! Come to your dragon daddy and I''ll take care of you! Hahahaha!"


    "Shame on you, hahaha!"


    "Apart from being a cripple, he wants to pretend to be the King of Heaven!"


    From young to old peopleughed at Ling Tian''s action and ridiculed him. Laughter and scornfulments clearly spread around the ce. Especially when they noticed that Ling Tian was crippled. Those who were envious of Ling Tian as they felt inferior in appearance and youth,ughed even more at him.


    But Ling Tian simply ignored them and took no notice of them. They were not the ones he wanted to hide his identity from, but the likely future enemies he might encounter. After all, Ling Tian thought that there was a high probability that this ce might also be connected to the Immortal realm!


    Although he did not mind encountering even the Supreme Ones themselves, Ling Tian would no longer make the same mistake of being confident and arrogant as before of falling into that trap and being sent to the lower ne; he is well aware that he is not at his peak and there are many situations where he might even lose his life.


    The jeering andughter continued for several more seconds before one stopped and fell silent, causing the others to fall silent as well.


    The two women still cultivating finally opened their eyes and frowned at such an atmosphere. Their gazes mysteriously focused on Ling Tian for the first time and deepened their frowns more; those beautiful eyes of a red and blue color also showed doubts confusion, as if they didn''t know what was going on.


    The strange feeling of those beautiful but strangely familiar eyes caught Ling Tian''s consciousness again, wanting to remember where he might have seen those eyes before...


    Ling Tian looked at both of them and the three of them stood in a stalemate, looking at each other without looking away.


    The mysterious Dragon mask no doubtpletely hid Ling Tian''s face as the two women released their spirit senses and wanted to see through it, wanting to look at Ling Tian''s face, but not seeding.


    With the help of Shin Wei and Feng Ye, Ling Tianrgely repaired the Dragon mask on the 5-day journey to reach this ce. It could now block the spirit senses of cultivators in the Great Ascension Realm!


    The energy from the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures was crucial, so it certainly improved this mask again and partly regained its special functions.


    Ling Tian''s Chi definitely changed, as if there was ayer of water around him and it was impossible to learn his natural aura; his aura energy was imperceptibly wild and had no definite pattern, making it difficult to learn his aura energy and then search for him. The breath also changed and a mysterious, dominant and wild aura surrounded Ling Tian.


    The Mask''s outline and face undoubtedly made anyone who saw him think he was a great powerful beast, conveying terror and ferocity. Even Shin Wei''s powerful spirit sense could not see through the mask, let alone grasp Ling Tian''s true aura.


    "Master."


    Li Fengyuan noticed that those two heavenly fairies were still looking at Ling Tian. She felt strange in her heart and she did not like these two women, as if she was annoyed the more the three of them kept looking at each other.


    Xuanyuan Ling frowned as she saw that Ling Tian kept looking at these two women; she also did not feel good and felt a difort in her heart. After all, this man is the favorite of her three female masters.


    "Ling Tian!" Feng Zhiyun snorted jealously under her breath as she pouted when she saw that Ling Tian did not pay any attention to them and only kept looking at these women. Feng Zhiyun finally felt that she might not be an opponent in the matter of beauty and strengthpared to those women!


    Shin Wei looked at them as well and frowned. Among all the people in the ce, those women had transmitted a great pressure to him, meaning that they were very powerful like him.


    * Rumble... *


    Suddenly the ce began to shake, the energy of the environment changed drastically and Chi began to gather in the lower center of the ce, attracting everyone''s gazes.


    "The mysterious realm will open!"


    An elder from one of the groups eximed with anticipation and excitement, inciting pressure and enthusiasm in the others.


    Space cracks suddenly opened all over the ce, expelling destructive forces from the void. Fierce and strange Chi mingled as the famous and terrifying void corridors began to appear!


    Ling Tian finally looked away at the same time as both women, concentrating on what was happening. His intuition regarding the ce and the use of the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures had calmed down but was stilltent, as if it wanted to always be reminding him not to even think about using his energy. The feeling brought to him by those two women also continued to be active, urging him to go with them and get back something important and essential to him!


    The world energy concentrated on the spot; a giant funnel in the sky created a small tornado on the spot before it expandedpletely and a spacial rift formed. The rift widened and spanned a lot of ce, letting destructive forces escape in its path before slowly stabilizing, concentrating in the middle and revealing what appeared to be a magical portal to another unknown dimension.


    "It''s here!"


    Someone shouted nervously as they saw the obvious change in the ce, with their eyes on that strange portal that seemed to lead to a new world...


    "Haha! It''s finally here!"


    "Let''s hurry! If not, we''ll be beaten by those who enter first!"


    "Young Master, you have to get the best so that you can be stronger as soon as possible!"


    "Master, you have to take good care of yourself!"


    Exmations, send-offs, agreements and more were heard at once. Several brave but fearful ones nervously stepped through the gate as they wanted to be the first, disappearing from the sight of the others. Others instead said goodbye to the others and decided to stay in ce to wait for them.


    Ling Tian and his group did not move. Strangely, the trio of heavenly fairies also did not move and did not mind seeing the others go ahead and enter first, as if they were not anxious at the thought of not being able to obtain something precious.


    After many entered, the group of the three heavenly fairies finally moved. They easily lifted the formation that protected them; they undoubtedly had great skills in the area of Formation.


    The three women gave Ling Tian onest nce, especially the two older ones, before following and entering the portal, disappearing from sight as well.


    "This ce is very dangerous... there''s even a high chance that I might not be able to protect myself properly."


    Ling Tian spoke lightly and calmly, approaching a few steps towards the portal, but what he said did not square with his words.


    Every time he approached the portal, Ling Tian could feel a strange Chi, as well as the level of his instincts slightly increased telling him not to let his guard down, and seemed to explode if he intended to use the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures.


    "Is the ce too dangerous?" Li Fengyuan blinked in surprise upon hearing Ling Tian''sment. It was the first time she heard Ling Tian with a somewhat serious tone but expressing the level of danger of the ce.


    Feng Ye and Feng Junze were surprised to hear Ling Tian as well.


    "Don''t get separated from me, and if it shoulde to that, try to look for us, either me, Shin Wei or Feng Ye."


    Ling Tian''s Dragon Mask turned slightly and looked at them for a few seconds before walking towards the portal. They were thest group left to enter, as the others were camped in that ce waiting for those who entered.


    "Little Wei, I can''t use my special power, so I will only be able to fight with the flesh strength of my body. Therefore I will entrust you to keep an eye on these girls..." Ling Tian calmly told Shin Wei, still not caring that he can''t use the force of the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures.


    But Ling Tian was more concerned about his disciples.


    "Don''t worry, Master. I will take care of protecting them!"


    Shin Wei nodded seriously as he released his cultivation essence and marked everyone, especially looking at Xuanyuan Ling and Li Fengyuan who were all one family. He too thought for a moment before looking at Feng Zhiyun and smiling with some interest and amusement as he remembered Feng Zhiyun''s obvious look and interest towards Ling Tian.


    "Old Ye and Patriarch Junze, don''t be confident in this ce and be alert to any situation. Even if it seemsmon and normal, don''t get carried away and be alert at all times."


    Ling Tian continued walking and entered the portal without turning back, leaving ast message towards Feng Ye and Feng Junze.


    Shin Wei and the others followed Ling Tian without hesitation, entering the portal when a great light burst out and nked the entire space.

 Chapter 618 The Heart Is Near

    ?* Boom! *


    A mountain exploded into pieces!


    A bloodied figure, his clothes shredded and his body full of wounds emerged from the destruction, breathing in agitation as he leaned on his sword. His eyes red with rage and anger at the figure in the sky.


    "How can you be stronger than me? I am a great might of my world!"


    The man growled fiercely as he tried to steady his breathing. But the gaping wound over his chest was not helping at all.


    The lovely figure in the air looked at him indifferently and even with contempt and arrogance. The beautiful and subtle, yet form-fitting dress for greater and smoother mobility fluttered in the air, further enhancing the unique and proud beauty.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared behind her and stabbed her with a spear!


    "Hahaha! That''s what you get for wanting to be arrogant and despise me!"


    The man on the ground shouted with an evil grin as he saw that hisrade had sneak-attacked the woman in mid-air.


    * ng! *


    "Don''t you think it''s a shame to sneak attack a woman?"


    A sneering voice full of contempt was heard just as the sh of arms expanded; another charming figure appeared as well and looked at the man who had sneak attacked the first woman.


    "What?"


    The enemy was surprised to see another woman block his attack easily!


    "I can handle both of them, Sis."


    Long Yuyin faintly red at the man before turning to look at the other lovely figure beside her with a slight grateful smile still on her face. Apetitiveness could be seen in her beautiful eyes.


    * Bang! *


    A kick sent the man flying in the direction of his other partner, spitting blood as his internal organs were severely wounded.


    "Well from what I saw it didn''t seem to be that case, Sis, hehe."


    Zhang Xinya smiled jokingly at Long Yuyin, teasing her.


    Long Yuyin rolled her eyes but there was a smile on her face, thanking this good sister of hers.


    "So, looks like you two are thest of your little group~"


    Zhang Xinya looked at the two men on the ground, with a slightly yful expression but with a cold and displeased look upon seeing them, as if she hated them with all her soul just by looking at them.


    "We''re not giving up that easy! You think you can get rid of these seats so easily?"


    One of them shouted in fury and his Chi exploded fiercely. The blood essence burned and he spat it onto his sword, exploding several times in force before lunging towards both women. His face paled but his momentum increased by several folds.


    The other burned his own cultivation essence and his power exploded as well, turning pale likewise and appearing behind Long Yuyin instantly.


    "You don''t understand, trash."


    Long Yuyin spat in disgust as the dagger in her hand swung easily and knocked with it, shooting straight at the one who had attacked her.


    A spear spun quickly as a small burst of tiny me appeared at the tip, aimed directly at the chest of one of them.


    "You think you''ll be able toy a finger on us? Don''t even dream of it! You''re not worthy!"


    Zhang Xinya shouted furiously and her spear pierced the other man''s chest, easily breaking through his Chi protection and killing him instantly!


    A ze of fire burned the man into ashes quickly, scorching both his body and essence spirit!


    "No!"


    The man who had attacked Long Yuyin finally felt terror when he saw that his partner had been killed just like that! He wanted to turn and run away, but Long Yuyin''s dagger had already reached his chest.


    * sh! *


    Long Yuyin''s dagger easily prated the man''s body, destroying his heart while instantly exploding his internal organs, exploding the body into pieces as well and eliminating his essence spirit without leaving any trace.


    Both Zhang Xinya and Long Yuyin were left flying in the air, staring indifferently and coldly at the slight remains of both men before they finally disappeared.


    "Disgusting." Long Yuyin made a disgusted expression as she recalled the lustful and perverted gazes of those men.


    Although they had tried to ignore those looks as they were already focused on other more important things, in the end it resulted in a great battle where they easily overpowered the enemy.


    "They really feel disgusting and nasty those looks!" Zhang Xinya spat with disdain and contempt when she heard Long Yuyin''sment, nodding as well.


    "Only our man can do that, but we''ve never seen him put on that expression!"


    Zhang Xinya spoke again and pouted when she remembered that it seemed Ling Tian never saw them that way! She never saw their husband with that expression, an expression that seemed as if only her and her sisters were everything in Ling Tian''s mind and he couldn''t think of anything else but to pounce on them, enhancing their pride and joys!


    Long Yuyin''s cheeks flushed slightly before she nodded as well; no doubt they would only show their charms to Ling Tian and let him be the only one who could see them in the ways he wanted, but it seems that husband of theirs'' self-control and mentality is more mature.


    "Sisters, are you all well?"


    Instantly, several more charming figures arrived at Long Yuyin and Zhang Xinya, looking at them with worry.


    Mu Shuiruo took out her bottle of medicinal pills when she thought that both women might be injured. Her cute and beautiful worried eyes searched for signs of injuries on both bodies.


    "Sis Shuiruo, how could those animals do anything to us?" Zhang Xinya smiled gratefully at Mu Shuiruo''s worry and then smiled derisively at the mention of the two men, "They are not powerful enough to do anything to us!"


    "Good thing you''re all fine!" But Mu Shuiruo sighed in relief as she listened to Zhang Xinya and saw that both of them were fine.


    "Looks like you''ve gained confidence." Yun Mengxin smiled subtly as she looked at Zhang Xinya, her expression slightly yful.


    Zhang Xinya rolled her eyes at Yun Mengxin''sment and returned the same provocative smile, saying, "Even though you''re the eldest and the main one, we won''t stay behind! We will also make our man proud of us!"


    Although Zhang Xinya seemed to counterattack Yun Mengxin, they all felt that sisterhood and bond between them all, encouraging each other and growing together without any problem! Sharing and growing a special bond they all had towards the same man!


    They allughed and smiled happily and proudly at Zhang Xinya''s words; they wanted to make Ling Tian happy and above all make him proud to have them as wives!


    Yun Mengxin widened her smile a little more and shook her head; she did not say those words with bad intentions, she just wanted to tease this sister of hers a little. Her bond with these women was getting stronger and stronger and she also wanted these women to be very important and unforgettable to Ling Tian; Yun Mengxin wanted to make Ling Tian the happiest man!


    The five beautiful, divine and heavenly women all thought in unison about Ling Tian!


    "Do you think we should go back?"


    After calming down a bit anding back to reality, Tang Wanying let out a sigh and asked. Her gaze roamed in all directions, thinking of all sorts of ns.


    "Wouldn''t it be better to go back? Sis Qingwu should be worried." Mu Shuiruo added with some concern.


    "That''s right. We also don''t know if she is well at the moment." Long Yuyin nodded at Mu Shuiruo''sment.


    They all thought of Shan Qingwu who was left behind. The portal that unexpectedly opened in the world where they had arrived was transmitting fierce and strange types of Chi, so they decided to leave Shan Qingwu because of her low cultivation level. Yun Mengxin had a mysterious intuition that it would be very difficult for Shan Qingwu to protect herself if she went with them, so it would be better for her to stay and there might also be a chance that she would find news of Lan Yin, Qing Sha, the little white fox or the others.


    The ce they found upon entering the portal was certainly something strange; a world where there seemed to be ruins everywhere and being abandoned certainly only added more unanswered questions to the mind. It was rare for cultivators to be encountered along the way, but these belonged from the same world they hade from, as if they had ventured to this ce as well.


    "The things we obtained will also greatly advance Sis Qingwu''s cultivation." Tang Wanying took out the small spirit fruit that had helped them enter the Great Ascension realm more easily and quickly. There were also other types of items in their storage ring that they found.


    "Then let''s go back..."


    Yun Mengxin slowly nodded until her voice stopped, as if she was feeling something envelop her heart and seemed to reach her soul once again.


    * Badump! * * Badump! *


    Instantly, the beating of several hearts resounded in unison. There was that feeling that an essential and indispensable part of those resonating hearts was near!


    "This..."


    Zhang Xinya brought her small, soft hands over her chest with a confused face before switching to excitement, feeling her heartbeat convey a happy and excited vibe!


    Not only her! All the others also ced their soft hands on her chest and felt the happy heartbeats in them!


    "Husband!"


    Mu Shuiruo eximed with happiness and joy as she felt this unique sensation again, as if her heart was finally reconnecting with her loved one''s heart!


    The women looked at each other and smiled full of happiness and anticipation!


    "He is near! I can feel him!" Long Yuyin''s proud face changed to one full of infatuation and anticipation, trying to sense Ling Tian''s location through the feelings and beats her heart was giving her.


    "He must be nearby... do you think he also entered this ce or is it just by chance?"


    Tang Wanying took a deep breath and closed her eyes feeling the happy beating of her heart before looking at Yun Mengxin. Although Tang Wanying looked like one of the most calm and under control women when talking to Yun Mengxin, anyone could tell that she was very excited and anticipating!


    "It must be coincidence, but it could also be because of this ce that has some kind of connection to his ce..."


    Yun Mengxin nodded with a relieved and happy smile, replying to Tang Wanying. Yun Mengxin felt like she could finally breathe nice and easy, knowing that Ling Tian was fine despite still having a feeling in her heart that nothing had happened to him. If these women''s hearts were agitated and shaken to such an extent that it seemed toe out of their chests, then her heart was a whirlpool of emotions and a storm of happiness and joy that swept everything in its path, making a chaos in her cold heart where only Ling Tian could enter and make her happy, melting the cold doors andyers of protection in her and touching her innermost sanctum.


    "I''m sorry but Sis Qingwu will have to wait a little longer before we return!"


    Zhang Xinya''s cheerful voice was heard as she began to move in a certain direction. Everyone could notice her cheerful and expectant face!


    But this time no one refuted Zhang Xinya and they began to follow her as well, knowing full well which direction to take and how close Ling Tian was.


    Yun Mengxin smiled at the enthusiasm of these sisters of hers before following them too and apologizing in her heart to Shang Qingwu for making her wait a little longer. She wanted to see Ling Tian too!

 Chapter 619 Encounter Across Realms (1)

    ?Ling Tian blinked in surprise as he touched the ground and felt the fluttering and shaking in his heart.


    He could feel that his wives were near!


    Happiness and relief filled his being as he felt all of them, sensing with his heart that they were fine.


    "Will they be here?"


    Ling Tian quickly calmed down and began to think at an incredible speed; that he could sense the presence and position of his wives indicated that they were also in this kind of mysterious realm.


    But Ling Tian turned to look at his surroundings and thought of the others, neither Shin Wei nor the others were with him! They must have been separated when they passed through the portal.


    Ling Tian''s great intuition was stilltent in him, constantly expressing to him not to use the power of the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures in this ce. That intuition seemed to warn him as of great danger, but also conveyed a sense of reassurance that no matter if that happened, he would stille through, but that it was not the right time to face the kind of situation that might be triggered...


    The range and power of his spirit sense was greatly reduced, but Ling Tian was not worried. He had been in many ces where even his spirit sense would be unusable due to the aura of the world, so he was used to this kind of situation.


    "If something were to happen, at least I could use the power of my Consciousness Sea..."


    Ling Tian murmured quietly as he continued to nce at the strange ce. His current Consciousness Sea power wasparable to the level of a cultivator at the Separation And Reunion Stage, but the force and vestiges of what was once great soul energy in the past was still there, so even a cultivator at the Heaven Immortal realm could be severely injured!


    His force and power of the Consciousness Sea and spiritual energy attack would continue to grow steadily, so Ling Tian just had to keep cultivating. Even the mysterious little sprout in his Consciousness Sea kept growing and turning every bit of spiritual energy in it stronger.


    The ce was deste, with old trees, drought in certain parts, grasses on the verge of dying while there were nts blooming in different areas. One could only see the unkemptness and loneliness of the ce.


    Ling Tian casually looked around the ce before shaking his head with a small smirk underneath the dragon mask that hid his face.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ling Tian smiled mockingly and disappeared from the ce!


    "What? Where did he go?"


    "Follow him!"


    "Don''t let him escape!"


    Several figures at once flickered on the spot before heads rolled on the ground and bodies fell heavily, dying on the spot.


    More than 5 cultivators had died in an instant!


    Ling Tian appeared again and looked indifferently at these guys. A simple sword hung from his hand and he proceeded to grab their storage rings.


    Ling Tian had sensed their murderous intentions, so he didn''t care who they were and why they were aiming at him, so he simply killed them. If they were willing to kill, then they should also be aware that they could be killed.


    "It seems that there is no problem using mobility and energy in space force."


    Ling Tian felt the perception in space and although he found it greatly reduced, it seemed that there was no problem in moving through teleportation and using the mystery of Space Principle.


    A faint heavenly tribtion could be seen in the distance, indicating that someone had apparently broken through. But the ce was far away.


    Shifting his attention to a more dead and deste area, Ling Tian narrowed his eyes and disappeared, heading towards that ce. He was not attracted by the heavenly tribtion since it was normal to break through in this kind of ce.


    The range of the spirit sense was getting smaller and smaller where Ling Tian was heading, sensing the mysterious forces of the void dimension as well as strange types of Chi in that ce. However, his heart was bing more and more agitated and happy.


    Ling Tian did not meet anyone on the way.


    "Hmm?"


    Finally, Ling Tian arrived at the ce where there was nothing but destruction and drought; his eyebrow rose as he saw what was in front of his eyes.


    Crystals that sparkled and appeared to be mirrors were scattered all over the ce, like a mirror world. The force of the void crossed between them and the different types of Chi also intermingled, causing the crystals to sparkle along their path.


    Ling Tian approached slowly, looking at the crystals and mirrors that seemed to show different kinds of scenery; some showed mountains that Ling Tian had seen on his way, as if it was a kind of transmission showing faraway ces. Other mirrors showed ces with abundant nature, others showed nothing as if nothing existed, simr to the dimension of the void. Few showed some figures moving rapidly in different ces.


    The heart was beating more and more intensely and vigorously. A strange and mysterious energy came out of it and expanded around, before covering all kinds of crystals and the aura of the ce felt different.


    Suddenly, Ling Tian''s figure stopped and froze, his gaze fixed in a certain direction and finally smiled in relief and love.


    ...


    "What is this ce?"


    Mu Shuiruo looked curiously at the ce where there were many spirit crystals, as well as strange mirrors that seemed to reflect every movement of them. Her beautiful and tender eyes held great anticipation!


    "Sis, do you know what this is?" Zhang Xinya frowned and asked Yun Mengxin. She had never seen anything like this!


    "I don''t know either..."


    Yun Mengxin frowned slightly and searched through her shared memories with Ling Tian, wanting to see if she could find anything in his memories. But somehow, she sensed that she knew what this was and even its purpose.


    Long Yuyin narrowed her eyes and carefully directed her spirit sense, scanning every part of the ce and registering every crystal and mirror.


    "Be careful, sis." Tang Wanying worriedly warned Long Yuyin, who nodded at herment.


    "There doesn''t seem to be any problem..." Long Yuyin whispered a few secondster. Her spirit sense was still intact and untroubled.


    The women looked somewhat suspiciously at the ce; although they were powerful, they knew it was not enough and there would be dangerous and deadly ces.


    But they did not desist and they advanced slowly, entering among the world of crystals and mirrors: after all, their hearts expressed to them that somehow Ling Tian''s presence was there!


    "It''s as if we can see what''s going on in various ces..."


    Tang Wanying murmured in surprise when she saw that each crystal on its surface seemed to show different ces and even figures of people!


    "Will we be able to see him in this ce?" Long Yuyin muttered as her eager gaze searched every bit of the ce, looking for any sign of the man in her heart who seemed to sense his presence in this ce.


    Yun Mengxin, Long Yuyin, Mu Shuiruo, Zhang Xinya and Tang Wanying felt increasingly expectant and anticipatory. Their hearts fluttered intensely and they felt closer and closer that Ling Tian''s presence was here!


    Each intensely beating heart began to exude a mysterious and unique energy, flowing out of their bodies as if they were spiritual soul energies; these converged into one and covered the crystals and the ce in front of them.


    "Meeting ce of the hearts..."


    Yun Mengxin muttered a name that seemed to be rted to this kind of ce and the most rted and simr to what she was seeing. Her heart was beating violently and the image of Ling Tian in her heart became deeper and more yearning.


    Each woman''s eager and expectant gaze focused on the front where their mysterious energies were gathering, beginning to see a vague and distant little image that was bing more and more solid and clear!


    "Husband!"


    Tang Wanying shouted excitedly winning all her sisters when she saw a figure on the other side of what appeared to be a mysterious portal in a mirror, wearing a simple but elegant robe, a slender but well-defined body with perfect muscles to the appearance.


    The handsome and divine countenance, short hair and attractive figure quickly caught the attention of these women and made their hearts burst with joy and excitement!

 Chapter 620 Encounter Across Realms (2)

    ?Ling Tian smiled full of love when he saw his wives behind the mysterious mirror that had opened in front of him. He had removed his mask and his eyes showed that longing and love for them, as well as a relief andfort that they were all well and had no mishaps.


    "It seems to be the space or meeting ce of the heart..."


    Ling Tian muttered almost exactly what Yun Mengxin had thought; this kind of ce that connected with the space and time of another ce was undoubtedly one of the almost forgotten mysterious realms and ces.


    It is said that this kind of mysterious ce one can reunite with their partner or their other heart if they are separated in different time and space. The heart is something mysterious, as deep and inexplicable as the heavens, so it is not strange that this kind of phenomena exists.


    Yun Mengxin and the others smiled with joy and love at the sight of him, and although they could notmunicate with each other due to no sound piercing through other than the image of them, they were still happy and excited to see him well too. Just the shared feeling in their hearts was more than enough tomunicate and know that they were all well.


    Ling Tian smiled softly and looked at each face of his wives, he felt his heart filling with energy again and his conviction to reunite with everyone was getting stronger and stronger.


    Suddenly, Ling Tian blinked in surprise and immediately put on the dragon mask and turned to look in a certain direction but without moving from the spot.


    ...


    "What happened?"


    Tang Wanying asked in confusion as she saw Ling Tian''s reaction to putting on the mask again.


    They were all content and happy, even the tears in the corners of their eyes couldn''t help but form at the sight of Ling Tian again. Their hearts were also relieved and full of happiness to see that Ling Tian was well.


    But seeing Ling Tian put his mask back on and look to the side made the women wonder what had happened.


    "There seems to be something going on on his side."


    Yun Mengxin frowned as she could feel Ling Tian''s feeling as well, knowing that something was happening on his side.


    ...


    "Here he is, hahaha!"


    A malevolentughter was heard at once and several figures appeared near Ling Tian, looking at him with disdain and mockery.


    "Kid, hand over your things! None of yourpanions are here, so if you don''t want to die then obey!"


    "We can leave you a whole body if you don''t put up any resistance!"


    "It''s a pity that he''s handsome but crippled..."


    Men and women looked at Ling Tian with contempt and pity. More than 10 people in the sky appeared and released their powerful auras at Ling Tian, wanting to restrain and scare him. All of them had seen Ling Tian''s storage ring, and since he was with those other powerful people, they assumed that he might have great treasures in it. Even the dragon mask he had attracted their curiosity and they wanted to have it as they realized it was a first-rate artifact.


    Although they were surprised to see the world of crystals and mirrors, they still had their focus on Ling Tian. After all, Ling Tian was a cripple and could not defend himself if he was alone.


    Ling Tian was silent as he looked at the others. A strange intuition in his heart was beating, as if at any moment something mysterious might be unleashed.


    Then, his gaze drifted slightly elsewhere, sensing a small and almost imperceptible presence, but one that gave Ling Tian a sharp and rmist intuition.


    "You''d better run away from here..."


    Ling Tian muttered faintly without taking into ount these people who had him locked up. His mind was only mindful of this strange presence. He didn''t care if these people died or not, but he didn''t want any hindrances at the moment.


    "Hahaha!"


    "You''re so scared you don''t know what you''re saying anymore? What a pity!"


    "Let''s hurry up and get out of here I feel disgusted... I want to take a rxing bath."


    Without feeling the presence Ling Tian grasped, everyone sneered and approached Ling Tian, thinking that he was full of fear and couldn''t escape let alone think clearly.


    "Ho? A meeting ce of hearts..."


    A strange old voice was soon heard, stopping everyone''s actions.


    "Who are you? How dare you appear behind us?"


    One of the men in the group was surprised to see a withered and thin old man behind them, he had not sensed their presence and was still flying quietly!


    This thin and withered old man was looking at them with indifference, and although his voice seemed surprised when he looked at the ce where they were, his face did not show it. His body exuded a chi of death, the bones could be clearly seen and his breath was very small and faint, almost imperceptible.


    The old man looked at the ce full of crystals and then scanned each one and continued with the same indifference as always.


    "Scales and skin of a true ancient dragon!"


    Then, the old man was surprised when he looked at Ling Tian and noticed his mask. Finally, a different expression was drawn on his face.


    Ling Tian blinked slightly in surprise as he saw that someone had finally noticed the essential material that his mask was made of. He could clearly feel the old man''s spirit sense brazenly scanning his body, as if searching for something.


    "Old man, you''d better get the hell out of here if you don''t want to die! This kid''s stuff is ours and you can''ty a finger on him!"


    Then, an older man of an appearance of over 40 years old formed a cultivation essence giant hand and trapped the old man.


    The cultivation essence giant hand caught the old man easily, but the old man didn''t move and only his gaze was on Ling Tian, with his gaze lighting up more and more...


    "Essence of Purple Chi and dragon''s protective aura!"


    The old man shouted excitedly and his aura suddenly burst out, exploding the cultivation essence giant hand that was keeping him imprisoned. His gaze on Ling Tian didn''t change and he didn''t bring the others into his eyes.


    "What? This old man is very powerful!"


    The older man who had realized the cultivation essence giant hand was surprised when he felt the old man''s momentum, knowing that he was stronger than him!


    "Elder Ping, I can''t believe you are still weak!"


    Another voice of another man in his 30s mocked the previous old man and quickly materialized his own cultivation essence giant hand. He appeared near the old man the next moment and with a sword in his hand shed as his domain waspleted in less than a second.


    * sh! *


    The imperceptible sound of a sh was heard, but the next moment everyone was stunned to see that the man who had attacked was split in two along with his spirit essence!


    A powerhouse of the Great Ascension realm had been easily killed!


    "Pesky ants should keep quiet..."


    The withered and weak old man sneered in a low voice but his voice was clear enough. His hand rose and he waved it in the direction of everyone else. A very faint and strange but very fine energy emanated from him and was directed towards the others.


    "Elder, help me!"


    "Senior Brother, save me!"


    The screams stopped as soon as they were heard and the bodies were finely split in two, as if a sword had made its way between them.


    Not even the essence spirits were spared!


    "You don''t seem too surprised despite being a so-called cripple..."


    The old man looked at Ling Tian and smirked with interest, as if expressing more interest in him. The coldness and evilness in killing others seemed to be at odds with his words.


    Ling Tian stared at the old man without even showing nerves or shock. But inside he was serious and his mind was processing many things. His mind recalled the way the old man killed the others without any Chi.


    "Sword Intention?"


    Ling Tian calmly spat out these words, making the old man surprised this time beforeughing with great interest.


    "Hahaha! Looks like you''re not a mere youth to see you after all! It''s almost impossible for someone to quickly see my sword intent in a single move!"


    The old manughed out loud and said again, "You don''t look like an old monster who has upied the body of a kid, you don''t even look like a big grown man..." The old man frowned for a moment before adding, "Although you look like you''re a few dozen years old, you must not be more than a thousand years old. It''s not normal to find someone like you in the lower nes!"


    There was a strange cloak covering Ling Tian''s body, making it difficult for others to see through and look into his body.


    Ling Tian showed no reaction and this made the old man smile even more.


    "Normally powerful individuals who are over 100 years old and have not aged much is because they have reached high and powerful realms quickly, but this ce is connected to the lower nes where it is difficult to advance to higher levels..."


    "Therefore, it seems that youe from a higher ne... from the ne of the Immortal realm!"


    ...


    "That old man is very powerful..."


    Long Yuyin looked dumbfoundedly at the old man standing in front of Ling Tian, feeling some worry.


    The connection between them had not been severed, so these women could see what was happening on Ling Tian''s side.


    "I couldn''t see how he moved." Tang Wanying also frowned, remembering that she couldn''t see how the old man killed the others.


    Mu Shuiruo was worried and Zhang Xinya gritted her teeth knowing that she couldn''t help Ling Tian and they could only see.


    "Sword intent..."


    Yun Mengxin whispered causing everyone to be surprised. She felt something reach her heart and the thought suddenly came.


    Yun Mengxin brought her hand to her heart and knew that Ling Tian''s thought had reached her, having an idea of what was happening on the other side.


    "Sword intent?" Tang Wanying was surprised and thought about what Yun Mengxin said.


    "I got that feeling, as if I could hear his thoughts..." Yun Mengxin nodded and replied without taking her eyes off what was happening on the other side.


    "I didn''t see anything!" Zhang Xinya clenched the spear in her hand and remembered that she couldn''t see the old man''s movement, even he didn''t have a sword in his hand!


    "But our husband is also a sword expert!" Mu Shuiruo called out with a tinge of worry.


    After all, although they faced powerful enemies recently, they had never seen someone like the old man facing Ling Tian. They couldn''t even see how the old man had ughtered those other people to dust!


    They watched Ling Tian and the thin and ugly old man stare at each other, with thetter starting tough as he looked with more interest and amusement at Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian and the old man only looked at each other without looking away, with the old manughing more and more but with obvious disdain and ridicule towards Ling Tian.


    Suddenly, Ling Tian''s right shoulder fiercely opened and blood sttered out, creating an explosion of blood and a few pieces of flesh as what appeared to be a slight sh of a sword appeared before their eyes!


    The women''s hearts stopped and froze on the spot, forgetting to even breathe!

 Chapter 621 Are You From The Territory Of The Gods?

    ?* sh! *


    A powerful imperceptible energy pierced Ling Tian''s shoulder! Creating an explosion of blood and some pieces of flesh flying!


    "Ohoho? Looks like you were able to defend yourself a little from my attack, but only that!"


    The old man was surprised and startedughing at the sight of Ling Tian, finding it more interesting and amusing.


    Ling Tian was surprised for a moment before he frowned and looked slightly at his shoulder, noting how the blood did not stop flowing and a slightly visible gap could be seen. However, he still didn''t move from the spot, let alone fall injured to the ground.


    ''Looks like he can easily hurt me despite my current high level of body refinement...'' Ling Tian thought as he felt the strength of his own flesh begin to heal the wound, in fact, he wanted to momentarily check his level of vitality and body power upon receiving the attack: ''Even his attack level is very close to those enemies in thest world... although it seems more like I''ve rusted a bit...'' Ling Tian smiled bitterly.


    The kind of attack Ling Tian received reminded him of those extremely powerful and outstanding enemies he faced in thest lost world, in a world filled with countless demonic beings of all kinds, that ce where he struggled to survive hard for more than 5 thousand years without rest before entering Supremacy....


    "So you also practice the Dao of the Body! How interesting! You haven''t even fallen from pain or injury!" The old manughed more and more, imagining Ling Tian''s face of pain and despair through the mask.


    "You have the blessing of the heavens in allowing me, Hang Liang, to take an interest in you! Let me see what other tricks you have!"


    The old man, whose name was Hang Liang,ughed and moved towards Ling Tian, wanting to do something else.


    * sh! * * Bang!


    But suddenly, a very thin and thin line, almost imperceptible, shed and went diagonally across Hang Liang, creating a huge wound all over his abdomen and torso, piercing his shoulder as well but this time, cutting his entire arm!


    * Thump! *


    The entire arm fell to the ground, making a thud and creating a strange atmosphere in the ce.


    Hang Liang blinked in surprise before looking down at his own body to find his armpletely severed on the ground. His chest had a deep diagonal cut, with blood spurting out.


    "Sword intention...?" Hang Liang muttered incredulously before looking at Ling Tian still with a confused expression. He could feel that long lost pain from long ago as he was wounded again!


    He could feel that the wound on his body and the cut on his arm clearly was due to an imperceptible sword intent, even far more powerful and superior than his ownprehension!


    "You are not the only one with a strongprehension in the Way of the Sword!" Ling Tian sneered as he stared at the old man. His eyes could not be seen because of the mask, but Hang Liang could clearly feel the contempt and ridicule returned towards him.


    "Arghhh!"


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Hang Liang only shouted in fury and anger for the first time, with an expression filled with rage at what had happened!


    With his status and unimaginable strength that could look down on everyone, countless powerful beings had respect and fear for him. But now he had been harmed by a so-called crippled and low cultivation kid!


    Hang Liang''s old body began to exude quite a bit of vitality, turning from a dying and old body to one full of muscle and power!


    The arm even grew again, but as a result the great vitality and powerful aura shrank in several folds!


    The body turned to an age in appearance of about 40 years, as if rejuvenated to a great extent. The white hair became ck and shiny, regaining some of its past appearance.


    From withered and dead flesh, the body became young and vigorous! Recovering power and energy in great folds!


    A giant sword appeared in front of Ling Tian and Hang Liang disappeared, arriving in front of Ling Tian with the same giant sword in his hand shrinking in less than a split second and wanting to cut Ling Tian''s body in half. The giant sword turned into a smaller sword, adapting to his big hand and bing a peculiar sword.


    Finally, Ling Tian moved, but appearing behind the old man, with both of them turning their backs to each other as Hang Liang''s attack disappeared. Ling Tian had a simple sword in sight, while Hang Liang also had a sword but a very strange one, with mysterious patterns on its surface and a very sharp body.


    * Boom! *


    Ling Tian''s sword aura shed in the blink of an eye, stopping a strange sword that had attacked him just by waving his sword. Meanwhile, Hang Liang''s sword aura burst into a thousand pieces as he waved his hand again and formed one more sword, stopping the mysterious but terrifyingly sharp sword energy with his own sword!


    Hang Liang retreated back in the air several more meters before stopping and turning around, looking with a serious and murderous expression at Ling Tian. That arrogance and fun from before could no longer be seen at this moment and there was only a gloomy and murderous tinge; Hang Liang knew that this mere boy was an expert among the great experts!


    When had he ever encountered such young aged experts? All those experts that rivaled his power were clearly old monsters like him, but this enemy was clearly a youngster barely growing up!


    Where he came from he was clearly an all powerful being, even the great and only Supremes had to kneel before him!


    This kid was the first in his generation to be able to fight him and even be more superior than him, much more in the way of the great sword!


    "Looks like I''ll have to get serious!" Hang Liang spoke slowly, taking a deep breath and recing his anger and fury with absolute seriousness. His strange sword exuded a different but more terrifying energy, a killing Chi emanated from it and could knock out anyone who saw it, "This damn ce won''t let me show off my entire cultivation base!"


    Hang Liang grunted grumbling as he suddenly appeared in front of Ling Tian and his sword had already shed!


    * sh! *


    A sh that pierced through the same space tore the surface and opened a spatial crack, but this spatial crack didn''t let out any terrifying force from the void, as if it was a clean cut that even the void itself didn''t want to intervene!


    But Ling Tian had disappeared and appeared several meters behind Hang Liang.


    Several cracking sounds of metal shattering were heard as the sword Ling Tian was holding broke into thousands of pieces, leaving him without a sword.


    "You''re good..."


    Ling Tian looked at the sword in his hand and nodded slightly in acknowledgement. Hang Liang had been able to destroy his sword in a single attack, a type of attack that was not of Chi and cultivation essence, but ofprehension and strength of the sword path.


    Clearly this could rival his own battle ability and power. Only those great monstrous experts could give him battle.


    Even the change of aura on Hang Liang clearly gave him the feeling that the level of danger increased slightly, again feeling that familiar feeling of pressure and release in battles, wanting to get that feeling of fighting on the edge again.


    Hang Liang stared at Ling Tian, no longer mocking or amused, let alone in fury and anger; Hang Liang had recognized Ling Tian as someone just like him who could snatch his life if he was careless. His unease clearly expressed to him from the beginning to escape, but Hang Liang had always triumphed over those enemies more powerful than him! Today would not be the day he would fall!


    Moreover, Ling Tian was only fighting with his own body strength and sword intention power, while he had a cultivation base albeit suppressed, but had more advantages over him! Then why would he have no chance of winning?


    Ling Tian raised an eyebrow as he clearly sensed the suppression on Hang Liang when they exchanged blows; after all, he is also being suppressed by the heavens when using the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures, that''s why he even has to suppress his own aura and natural momentum to avoid suppression from wherever he is.


    But this suppression was clearly very powerful and profound, almost like his own.


    Ling Tian nced behind Hang Liang, noting that apparently only he could see the faint image between the crystals and space, showing his wives very worried and even two of them with tears in their eyes. No doubt the wound on his shoulder a few moments ago made these women nervous and worried as he had been wounded.


    "Are you from the territory of the gods?"


    Nodding to his wives with a gentle smile under his mask and sending a sense of confidence and security through his heart connection to them, Ling Tian suddenly asked Hang Liang.

 Chapter 622 Battle Of Sword Intentions

    ?"He is fine!"


    Zhang Xinya eximed in relief as she felt Ling Tian''s thought reach her heart, feeling that he was expressing to her that he was fine.


    All the other women breathed in relief as well, likewise receiving Ling Tian''s feeling in their hearts. Undoubtedly tension, nervousness and worry filled their hearts as they saw that Ling Tian had been strangely injured.


    When they saw Ling Tian''s shoulder burst into a few pieces of flesh and blood, their hearts stopped and they felt like they couldn''t breathe!


    After all, the confidence and feeling Ling Tian conveyed to them was confident and calm, as if even if the sky were to fall he would not frown and would have a way to work it out. But seeing him hurt in such a way filled the hearts of these women with anguish and suffering.


    And now that they saw that Ling Tian was well and even attacked and more seriously wounded the enemy, the tensions loosened and they became animated again.


    "Husband..." Mu Shuiruo had some tears in her eyes, looking at Ling Tian''s figure through the projection and praying for his well-being. Just seeing Ling Tian hurt caused pain and worry in her tender and soft heart.


    "Defeat that bastard!" Long Yuyin shouted in fury as she clenched her daggers; her eyes also had some tears but in smaller quantity unlike Mu Shuiruo. Long Yuyin red at the old man with fury and rage, wanting to be in that ce and finish him off for hurting Ling Tian!


    "He''s a powerful enemy..." Tang Wanying clenched her hand over her chest, speaking seriously as she watched what was happening in the other ce. Her heart was also worried about Ling Tian and she knew that he had finally encountered a powerful enemy.


    "Sword intention taken to an astonishing height can go beyond anymon cultivation and power base." Yun Mengxin narrowed her eyes and looked at Ling Tian,pletely trusting him. Ling Tian''s past was clearly not like a simple tour in paradise; she saw unpleasant, distressing, helpless and painful moments in Ling Tian''s memories, moments where Ling Tian crawled from the bottom of the abyss to survive imminent deaths.


    It seemed that everything Ling Tian did was easy, but Yun Mengxin knew more than anyone else all that Ling Tian had to do and endure to get to where he did, all that he had to experience and learn. Therefore, Yun Mengxin was among the least worried and even almost very calm, although the hint of worry was there, she trusted Ling Tian and knew about his own strength and ability even though he was crippled and suppressed by the world.


    Moreover, trust in her man was paramount, as his wife, she had full confidence and trust regarding Ling Tian!


    "Take care of yourselves!"


    Suddenly, Ling Tian''s voice was heard in their hearts, startling the women. This word seemed to carry his worries for them and warnings not to let their guard down.


    "Look!"


    Tang Wanying shouted in surprise and the other women were also stunned to see what was happening in the projection: hundreds of thousands of swords formed even by the very crystals and mirrors of the ce pointed at Ling Tian while Hang Liang pointed his own sword at Ling Tian.


    ...


    Ling Tian once again took out a low-level sword from his storage ring; looking at the thousands of swords of different shapes and energies in the sky, a hint of anticipation shone in his eyes.


    The swords in the sky did not seem to transmit any kind of energy as if they were simply illusions, not even cultivation essence or immortal essence could be felt in them, but Ling Tian could feel the sense of danger slightly increase, his instincts expressing to him that he had to do some work.


    Even a simple withered leaf on the ground had be sharp and exuded a powerful fierce energy!


    Ling Tian smiled slightly and took a somewhat deep breath; the feeling of danger was once again returning to him, feeling that urge to once again exploit his potential and power, fighting against worthy and powerful enemies.


    Then, Ling Tian stepped fiercely on the ground and leapt with his sheer strength of his body, reaching Hang Liang in the blink of an eye as he wielded his sword and shed in the direction towards him. His eyes slightly showed anticipation and expectation, being the first to strike.


    The swords in the sky disappeared the next moment, as if they had never existed. Another powerful energy collided with them and they all disappeared.


    Hang Liang finally grinned expectantly as well, receiving Ling Tian''s attack and shing in the direction towards him in the same way, wanting to counterattack quickly.


    Ling Tian and Hang Liang exchanged sword shes only once before disappearing from the spot and appearing again in another, as if time and space had been altered.


    But then, each and every ce where Hang Liang''s summoned swords had previously been were fiercely torn apart, letting in the horrible forces of the void before closing up!


    And it seemed as if the space was torn into two parts, as if a mighty sh of swords had exploded and broken the ce!


    Ling Tian had countered all of Hang Liang''s attacks!


    "That''s what I''m talking about! Hahaha!"


    Hang Liangughed crazily and threw a fist in Ling Tian''s direction, discarding his own sword. This fist carried a powerful Chi and even carried a hint of sword intent.


    Be one with the sword!


    Anyone who canprehend the mysterious and endless way of the sword, can carry a sword intent in their body and turn their limbs into a sword!


    Ling Tian also threw a simple punch, following Hang Liang''s fighting style. But this fist was simple and soft, without any energy or sword intentpared to Hang Liang.


    Hang Liang frowned as he felt a sense of crisis when he saw Ling Tian''s simple fist, without any Chi or sword essence. Even his fist looked huge and fiercepared to Ling Tian''s soft fist and delicate skin.


    The fists collided and created a light shockwave that spread imperceptibly, altering the space and time of the ce.


    Hang Liang felt as if he was being suppressed by the entire world, with a mysterious and unknown force repelling his own attack. Without hesitation, Hang Liang did notst a second and withdrew his fist, retreating several meters away and impacting therge spirit crystals and empty mirrors on the spot, creating destruction in his path.


    Hang Liang gasped fiercely and looked earnestly at Ling Tian. They''d only been fighting for three encounters and he had always been at a disadvantage!


    The dragon mask always conveyed a hint of unease to him, as if he had really encountered something troublesome this time.


    "Who are you? I''ve never heard of you before!"


    Hang Liang asked solemnly, looking with seriousness and a hint of fear at Ling Tian. Where he came from, only those old monsters hundreds of thousands of years old could give him battle. Ling Tian''s punch clearly had a hint of sword intent, but it was an understanding in the way of the sword much deeper and different.


    In a few swings of punches, this young man''s greatbat experience and kind of unfathomable strength was clearly above them, even more than his own!


    If it were someone else, he fears he would have killed him from the very first move...


    "I''m just a cripple."


    Ling Tian casually sneered; he had asked him earlier if he came from the gods'' territory and Hang Liang only replied that he didn''t deserve to know.


    The vein on Hang Liang''s forehead became marked and he became angry. Since when did a mere kid dare to talk to him like that? Since time immemorial from children to old men have always spoken respectfully to him, worshipping him as one of the highest pinnacles of the heavens!


    The strong is always feared and respected, but now it seemed that this young man who has not fully grown up despises him!


    But even as a single youth, Hang Laing still reasoned and knew that Ling Tian had the right to be like this; such understanding in the way of the sword undoubtedly far surpassed his own.


    "Let''s see if you''ll still be able to mock in a few moments!"


    Hang Liang wanted to break the dragon mask that hid Ling Tian''s face, wanting to see who was behind it and know if it was some expert who had possessed a young man''s body; there was a mysterious barrier around Ling Tian that prevented him from seeing through his body and aura, denying him from being able to recognize him.


    "There is a heaven above another heaven, experts greater than you know..."


    "So much nonsense!"


    Ling Tian sneered and returned to attack Hang Liang once again. This time, Ling Tian once again delivered a single punch. An essence of sword intent finally sensed in it and struck in Hang Liang''s direction.


    Hang Liang smiled andughed like crazy, feeling one of the greatest feelings of crisis in their lives, as if the next moment he would die if he did nothing. He had long wanted to break free from the shackles and put up a good fight too!


    "The sword ising!"


    Hang Liang raised his hand and the sword appeared in it again, but this time, all the energies of the world began to pour into it, drawing them in from the horizon.


    "I will show you the true essence of my great sword!"

 Chapter 623 The True Power Of The Universe? (1)

    ?"The true essence of the sword?"


    Ling Tian raised his eyebrows as he saw the powerful and amazing amount of energy gathered in Hang Liang''s hand, something simr inparison when he created the heavenly true sword from his 99 heavenly sword technique.


    But this energy clearly contained a great personal sword intent, which carried different types of energies, from killing essence to dark energy. It all came from Hang Liang, so undoubtedly his own sword intent was formed from his own understanding and perception.


    Hang Liang had dodged the previous punch and looked seriously and somewhat nervously at Ling Tian, putting all his effort into this kind of attack. He knew very well that facing great opponents, the fight could be over in less than a breath if he was overconfident.


    Ling Tian also connected his consciousness with the ce, beginning to gather the aura of the ce above him. Unlike Hang Liang, Ling Tian''s giant sword only formed from the aura of the ce where he was, but this time, unlike in the past, Ling Tian added a pinch of his ownprehension directly to the sword.


    The ultimate skill of the 99 Heavenly Swords technique began to form, revealing a giant sword in the sky.


    "Let''s see who has better swordprehension!"


    Hang Liangughed with more interest and much trace ofpetitiveness and anticipation; he was not surprised that Ling Tian could make such a sword as well, after all, whoever has set foot at the entrance of the sword path can truly consider himself a swordsman and do things that others cannot.


    One dark aura and the other light aura, they gathered in different parts but facing each other.


    Ling Tian and Hang Liang disappeared from their ces before meeting in the middle and facing each other with direct attacks from their swords.


    Dozens, hundreds and thousands of swords materialized on the spot, forming a world of only swords of different sizes and shapes. The crystals in the ce even formed into many long des, creating a heavy atmosphere, with the air feeling sharp and could cut through even space itself.


    The two giant swords in the sky continued to materialize, creating a division between the ce as they shed against each other, as if they were the final attacks that would decide victory.


    * Bang! *


    The shes between two main swords echoed throughout the ce, creating ripples in space and then gradually tearing apart the space they passed through. The other swords that were created all around collided with each other, tearing space apart before the shockwaves of power before disappearing, creating great disturbances throughout the area.


    It all happened in a couple of seconds.


    Hang Liang threw a punch right away as his sword was repelled by Ling Tian''s, putting all his energy into his fist as he flipped in the air from the impact. His expression tightened and an awkward stance came out of him.


    Ling Tian frowned as he saw Hang Liang''s unusual movement, so he easily dodged Hang Liang''s fist as he moved to the side.


    Hang Liang grinned evilly at this.


    "Space sword!"


    Hang Liang''s sword intent pulsed as at the ce Ling Tian moved to dodge a fierce sword intent burst out, tearing through space at once.


    Ling Tian raised his eyebrow in surprise as he felt the ups and downs of space about to explode. Teleporting, Ling Tian appeared a few meters away as the previous space opened up a fierce spatial rift and the void force exploded horribly.


    "You! You know how to use the spacew!"


    Hang Liang was surprised when he saw Ling Tian teleport without causing ripples in the air, realizing what he just did.


    It wasn''t super speed or special technique, but movement through space!


    Hang Liang''s gaze became increasingly dignified and serious, looking at Ling Tian as if he wanted to observe through that mask. The hint of uneasiness was getting bigger and bigger.


    A powerful swordprehension and an understanding of spacew... this kind of character could only be found in those monstrous cultivators of millions of years who had transcended and broken the chains of universes, ruling the heavens above the heavens!


    The great swords in the sky shone incessantly, exuding vast amounts of powerful energies. The space in ce became unstable, at any moment potentially tearing space apart.


    Hang Liang became much faster and appeared at Ling Tian''s side, attacking fiercely with his sword without giving him time to react.


    Ling Tian bent at an angle and turned around quickly, defending against the attack with his own sword, creating a powerful wave and clearing the clouds in the sky.


    Hang Liang smiled and Ling Tian frowned; they both disappeared and almost the next instant appeared in another ce, shing swords and creating powerful turbulent waves, destroying the ce and making a mess of the ce.


    The glowing swords in the sky also attacked both of them; Ling Tian moved through the trajectories of thousands of swords, dodging them smoothly as he continued to fight Hang Liang, looking as if the swords were dodging his body and his path.


    Hang Liang''s attacks were bing faster and faster, as if he had ingested some kind of power-enhancing pill or elixir. Although he had no trouble defending himself and was catching up to him, Ling Tian always felt something was off.


    "Star Sword!"


    Hang Liangughed wildly after a while and his figure disappeared, causing Ling Tian to blink.


    * Swoosh! *


    An invisible sharp de almost grazed Ling Tian''s neck, bing tangible the next moment.


    Ling Tian disappeared from the spot and the de that had appeared exploded into thousands of pieces.


    The fragments of the sword around the ce seemed toe to life as they headed towards Ling Tian, as if there was something that attracted them.


    Ling Tian fixed his gaze on one of the des and the next moment Hang Liang''s shadow suddenly appeared, attacking Ling Tian. Ling Tian shed at an angle with his sword but Hang Liang''s figure disappeared.


    "Space Principle."


    Ling Tian was finally slightly surprised to find someone who could also use part of the Space Principle!


    "You''re not the only one who hasprehended a part of the mysteries of space!"


    Hang Liang smiled wickedly, showing arrogance and grandeur. His hand trembled and the sword swiftly sliced through space, splitting space at Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian teleported again, disappearing from the previous ce.


    "Looks like you barely understood a sliver! Hahaha!"


    Hang Liang''s fierce smile widened further,ughing as he saw that Ling Tian could only dodge his attacks.


    Ling Tian frowned, knowing that Hang Liang was right; he was just beginning toprehend the Space Principle. But that didn''t mean he couldn''t keep learning.


    "It''s no different from the Void Sword..."


    Feeling the ups and downs of space in Hang Liang''s sword attack, Ling Tian grasped that feeling before escaping again. The corner of his intact clothes tore, barely escaping the attack.


    Although he could summon the Void Sword, Ling Tian wanted toprehend a sword of his own that could use the space principle in ordance with hisprehension.


    Hang Liang finally frowned as he felt that hint of uneasiness bing greater and greater. Looking at that Ling Tian seemed to barely narrowly escape his attacks unlike before Hang Liang became worried and continued to attack him faster.


    ''Don''t tell me that...''


    A thought crossed his mind and Hang Liang red fiercely at Ling Tian.


    * Boom! *


    The moment Hang Liang shed for the umpteenth time, Ling Tian counter attacked for the first time, sending out a wave of space ups and downs as he swung his sword.


    The sh of the waves of the swords tore the space and created a powerful explosion of power, destroying the ce instantly. The thousands of swords in the ce were destroyed in the same way, adding more explosion and destruction to the whole area.


    The whole ce was destroyed, even the valley in the distance began to slowly shake and destroy itself.


    "You!"


    Hang Liang was surprised to see Ling Tian attacked with a space sword!


    How was it that he was able toprehend this kind of attack in just a few encounters?!


    That was almost impossible to aplish in such a short time!


    * Boom! *


    The sky exploded and Hang Liang came out of his daze. Lightning shed across the clouds before mysteriously disappearing, but cutting the sky clear.


    "There is little time left..." An expression of worry and annoyance formed on Hang Liang.


    Disappearing the swords summoned by him, Hang Liang converged his aura and power. His gaze on Ling Tian became indifferent and calm, as if nothing had happened before.


    "You really are a worthy adversary." Hang Liang said sincerely, without any lies or mockery in his tone of voice and expression.


    Ling Tian frowned as he saw Hang Liang''s sudden change.


    "I hope we will meet again in the future and settle ounts..." Hang Liang turned around and started to leave. His consciousness about the giant sword at his side weakened and he began to retract that energy back into himself.


    It seemed as if it was nothing to him that Ling Tian had cut off his arm at the beginning....


    * Crack! *


    Some cracks began to overflow in power and spread far and wide.


    Hang Liang waved his hand and closed the space crack in front of him.


    Ling Tian did the same on his side, but as there were countless cracks all over the ce and there was one that was about to destroy the already almost lost connection with his wives. Therefore, he used his spirit sense to deflect the trajectory.


    The image of his wives in the shattered crystal world was still there, but flickering on the verge of being lost, as if the connection was being lost.


    "The true power of the universe...!!!!"


    A scream of shock and surprise was instantly heard throughout the ce, leaving Ling Tian equally stunned. Hang Liang casually sensed Ling Tian''s spirit sense and called out excitedly!


    "You have the breath of the true power of the universe!"

 Chapter 624 The True Power Of The Universe? (2)

    ?"Amazing..."


    Long Yuyin murmured as she saw Ling Tian''s faint, blurry image through the portal. Her eyes showed adoration and fascination, as well as obvious infatuation and love. Her fists clenched her daggers tightly, wanting to be as strong as him.


    "So this is what our husband looks like when fighting for real..." Tang Wanying nodded at Long Yuyin''sment, her eyes also watching Ling Tian''s imposing figure that seemed to convey security and confidence despite being a single image.


    Zhang Xinya and Mu Shuiruo also stared at Ling Tian''s image, nodding at the other women''sments.


    After seeing that Ling Tian was fine and he had even hurt the man much more unlike him, they rxed very much. They even sent their best wishes for Ling Tian to triumph, but they were surprised and shocked by the brief confrontation between the two, realizing that they were really a far way from Ling Tian in terms of strength and power; although they had grown up and experienced many fights in the past few days, these were nothingpared to what Ling Tian had done in just a few seconds.


    They could even feel the pressure through the image, as if they felt the sky falling on them.


    "I don''t think he made all his effort..."


    Yun Mengxin frowned as she witnessed the brief fight between Ling Tian and the old man. She knew Ling Tian perfectly well and knew that he hadn''t even made half of his effort, so he simply seemed to be testing his enemy.


    But Yun Mengxin also sensed Hang Liang''s change at thest moment, as if it was something ominous.


    The women blinked at Yun Mengxin''sment, wondering how strong and powerful Ling Tian is for Yun Mengxin to say such ament. They could not even see his movements clearly having fought a few moments ago!


    Then, once again, the women were surprised when they saw Ling Tian''s slight movement getting ready, for the first time holding a slight battle stance while still watching the enemy.


    ....


    "You have the breath of the true power of the universe! Hahaha!"


    Hang Liang began tough as if he had made a breakthrough or found something magnificent. Hisplexion and aura shot up greatly, as if he had taken a powerful medicine and began to demonstrate his great potential.


    Ling Tian was also surprised and thought that Hang Liang had discovered the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures in him!


    But his intuition was stilltent that he did not release his power and expressed to him that it was not rted to the power of the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures, but something else.


    The true power of the universe?


    Ling Tian frowned as he did not understand what Hang Liang meant by that.


    ''The little sprout in my Consciousness Sea?'' Ling Tian thought quickly and the only conclusion he coulde to was the mysterious sprout in his Consciousness Sea that absorbed so much of his spiritual energy and made it stronger as well. He had first used his spirit sense to prevent the destruction of the ce and close the cracks of the void, so it was certainly the most feasible thing to do.


    The only thing different and unknown to him at the moment was that mysterious sprout in his Consciousness Sea.


    Hang Liang stared at Ling Tian, but this time, it gave Ling Tian a different feeling, as if he could see through his mask. But Ling Tian knew that he could not see him yet, but simply his expression had changed to a deeper and more serious one.


    Ling Tian was not surprised by Hang Lian''s expression. Ling Tian simply frowned as he noticed the different change in his aura, as if Hang Liang was preparing himself.


    His hand lightly clenched the hilt of the sword and his body slightly positioned itself, finally feeling his rm instincts fully triggered.


    "I really hoped that we could exchange moves in the future, and even get to know each other as worthy adversaries... hah..." Hang Liang sighed and shook his head. Then, his usual arrogant and superior look disappeared and only an indifference and seriousness filled his eyes that looked at Ling Tian, "But now that you have the power of the universe in you, I''ll have to take it!"


    Hang Liang disappeared from the scene instantly, slightly shrinking Ling Tian''s pupils as he saw the change in speed and pressure.


    * Bang! *


    Ling Tian went flying when he was unable to counter Hang Liang''s attack. His arm went slightly numb, feeling his organs twitch slightly in pain as he recovered and stopped in midair.


    The difference in power and strength could be seen at first nce.


    Hang Liang was slightly surprised to see that Ling Tian was intact, but soon his expression became full of indifference and calmness.


    The sky darkened and some lightning shed across the horizon, announcing their arrival at the site....


    Ling Tian steadied himself in midair and stared at Hang Liang, frowning more. His numb arm slightly recovered and he finally felt some pressure on his body.


    The two swords in the sky that had almost disappeared returned to form once again, attracting as much energy as they could.


    Ling Tian quickly thought and also became serious, the speed Hang Liang showed was nothing like it was a few moments ago!


    "Looks like you haven''t shown your full strength before either."


    Hang Liang spoke calmly, nodding in acknowledgement towards Ling Tian.


    "But as a good opponent, I will give you an end worthy of you because you made me use half of my strength!"


    Hang Liang disappeared from the scene again, moving through the spacew and teleporting in front of Ling Tian. His sword flickered and shed towards Ling Tian as he locked him in an unknown force, sealing the space around Ling Tian and trying to prevent him from escaping through teleportation.


    Unable to escape through teleportation by means of spacew, Ling Tian tightly clenched the hilt of the sword and shed in Hang Liang''s direction, pushing his body''s flesh strength to the limit!


    Ling Tian''s sword tore through space in its trajectory, encountering Hang Liang''s sword, creating a powerful explosive wave and destroying the remaining crystals and mirrors in the ce!


    Ling Tian and Hang Liang shed swords with each other, neither of them backing down as they stood face to face.


    Hang Liang looked at the dragon''s eyes in the mask, as if looking directly into Ling Tian''s eyes.


    Ling Tian also looked indifferently and seriously at Hang Liang. The power that Hang Liang demonstrated really rivaled that of those expert opponents from the past, affirming Ling Tian that they really seemed toe from the same ce. Moreover, Ling Tian could clearly sense that Hang Liang was suppressing his cultivation base to avoid being rejected by thews and principles of the world. Although Hang Liang had a cultivation base in the Great Ascension realm, the power emittedpletely surpassed the realm.


    After a few seconds, they both tacitly withdrew slowly, moving a few meters away.


    The two giant swords in the sky finally stopped attracting energy and were suspended in the air, as if waiting to move at the slightest sign.


    "I knew it, you''re more than just a young man... perhaps a reincarnated supreme expert?" Hang Liang narrowed his eyes without taking his eyes off Ling Tian to immediately shake his head and say, "It''s impossible, everyone has only one life and it is impossible to remember past lives, much less reincarnate, as well as find your other past soul... the great dao is unpredictable and so far no one can contradict it..."


    Hang Liang spoke honestly without going ahead to sneak attack. His gaze had recognition and nod towards Ling Tian, as if giving him the respect and dignity as a great opponent. Although Ling Tian was hiding his face, Hang Liang did not mind and simply acknowledged him for his strength.


    Ling Tian frowned when he heard Hang Liang''s words.


    Where had he heard some simr words before?


    "I can''t let you go, much less let you live..." Hang Liang turned serious again and looked straight at Ling Tian, shouting, "You have the power I need!"


    Then, the giant sword above the sky at Hang Liang moved swiftly, straight towards the other giant sword and Ling Tian!


    Ling Tian and Hang Liang shed between the folds of space, tearing the entire sky in their trajectory to the point of meeting and colliding with the swords. The horrible forces of the void finally exploded out of the space fissures, devastating everything in their path.


    The two giant swords met at the same time as Ling Tian and Hang Liang attacked each other''s swords, causing chaos as they destroyed the mountains and valley all over the ce.

 Chapter 625 Not Give Up

    ?A vast valley filled with mountains and a river running through it below was destroyed as two straight, horrifying lines crossed through.


    Two figures flickered fleetingly, moving at unimaginable speed as powerful shes piercing the void appeared where they had just passed.


    Ling Tian and Hang Liang had been pushed away from the ce with crystals and mirrors. The encounter with the two giant swordspletely destroyed the ce, causing Ling Tian to lose connection with the women and getpletely cut off.


    Ling Tian suddenly threw a punch as the sword rose rapidly. Hang Liang''s figure disappeared along with his own sword, before appearing to the side of him and shing with his sword, tearing the space apart.


    * Boom! *


    Ling Tian''s sword teleported and appeared in front of Hang Liang''s sword, colliding and creating a horrible vortex, sucking all the energy from the surroundings before closing.


    "World Sword!"


    Hang Liang moved at incredible speed, shing through the vortex and shing towards Ling Tian without giving him time to rest.


    A powerful force formed and bound Ling Tian in a split second. The energy sensation that could be clearly perceived was sharp and horrible.


    Domain!


    Anyone who was locked into this force could feel that it was an extremely powerful domain! Not even the great experts of the Great Ascension realm could break through it and escape.


    Sword illusions like a sea of swords suddenly created around Ling Tian, attacking him as soon as they formed.


    Hang Liang''s sword became gigantic in front of Ling Tian, creating an illusion that a sword could be a whole world and cut the heavens. The tip of the swordnded directly on Ling Tian without giving him time to escape.


    * Crack! *


    But before Hang Liang''s domain could fully form, a crack was heard and it was destroyed as another more powerful force exploded.


    Ling Tian''s figure shed much faster, with one sword in hand and the other free, Ling Tian punched straight back. A sword intent gathered on his sword and shed at the same time, letting it go as he attacked Hang Liang from both sides.


    A seemingly weak and almost imperceptible domain formed around Hang Liang. But instantly the domain shot up fiercely and the space was stagnant for a second, with thinking bing sluggish as movements slowed down.


    "You really are a genius among geniuses! Who the hell are you really?!"


    Hang Liang spat with some annoyance as he saw Ling Tian being able to counter his attacks. Thisbat experience and quick learning clearly couldn''t belong to a younger generation!


    Even that domain Ling Tian generated far surpassed his own special sword domain!


    Hang Liang burned blood essence for the first time, gaining a surge of power to force his body and destroy the domain he was in.


    Ling Tian''s domain cracked, beginning to create cracks throughout the space. Ling Tian raised his eyebrow as he saw that Hang Liang could break his domain.


    ''I think the domain made with only spaceprehension and will is not enough...'' Ling Tian frowned but smiled slightly. Although he didn''t use his full force to create an extremely powerful domain, this kind of domain was enough to lock down almost all enemies.


    Ling Tian''s Domain was different from the others which were made up of cultivation essence and spirit sense. His domain evolved and became stronger after understanding something essential.


    A sword shed across the middle of the path and Ling Tian moved to the side, passing close to him and then destroying the entire area they were in.


    "Let''s go! Use all your power and don''t hold back!" Hang Liang snorted and shouted angrily. At this point, he knew that Ling Tian had several trump cards and had not used them.


    "I have used everything at my disposal..." Ling Tian replied indifferently, dodging the attack Hang Liang threw at him. Ling Tian was still upset about losing the connection with his wives, which led to attacking Hang Liang with more skill but hiding his special moves, wanting to retaliate with Hang Liang in different ways.


    Suddenly, Ling Tian frowned as he turned to look in a certain direction.


    Several figures were fighting each other, rather, more than 6 of them besieging a single one of them.


    ...


    * Bang! *


    "Damn bitch! Now even if you hand over all your stuff I won''t let you go easily!"


    A furious and raging voice rang out, a bloodied figure steadied in the air while panting heavily and ring with fury and hatred at his opponent. He clenched his sword in his bloodied hand, spitting out another mouthful of blood.


    4 more people approached and looked at the single figure in front of them; each of them also had various wounds on their bodies, from superficial to severe. Their breaths indicated that they were so tired that at any moment they could fall down.


    "Why should I have to give it up?!"


    Li Fengyuan red angrily at the group of brazen people in front of her. Her clothes were torn, the result of a mighty battle. Her gasps continued with the same intensity and frequency as she circted her cultivation essence rapidly in her meridians.


    From the moment they stepped through the portal, Li Fengyuan found herself in an unfamiliar forest, separated from everyone else. She searched for Ling Tian and the others, without getting any trace. On one of the paths where she passed, Li Fengyuan found an eye-catching herb; this flower was of a purple color, very beautiful in the re of the sunlight, but the other detail was that it gave off a very mild but intense smell, which attracted the attention of other individuals.


    Li Fengyuan was the first to arrive, so she carefully took the flower and kept it in her storage ring. But unfortunately, she was spotted by a group of young people and adults when she put the flower away. Finding nothing and seeing that Li Fengyuan was the only one in the ce, they forced her to hand over everything she had along with the flower they were looking for.


    Li Fengyuan refused and ended up confronting the group, especially the young people of the same generation. The adults only watched but also cast their oppressive auras on Li Fengyuan, being surprised that Li Fengyuan did not lose despite having several auras on her, as if she was very strong and was hiding her cultivation level.


    "Beauty, you don''t stand a chance!"


    One of the young men in the group who looked handsome and appeared proudly said, "You can barely hold your own against my junior martial brothers, but you won''t stand a chance if one of our elders personally shoots... why don''t you better hand over your storage ring and surrender to me? If you be my woman, I promise to give you all the cultivation resources you want so you can continue to be stronger!"


    "But young master, you already have more than 30 women at your peak and the sect master will be angry if you bring another woman..."


    "Shut up and don''t meddle in my affairs!"


    The young man who spoke looked with a dark and angry expression at one of the elders who tried to advise him.


    It seemed that this guy was the young master of their sect!


    The young man looked with a kind and smiling gaze at Li Fengyuan, but anyone could see that in his eyes there was discreet lust and obsession. Li Fengyuan was the most beautiful woman he had ever seen in his life! Not even the harem of women in his household couldpare to this woman in front of him!


    But Li Fengyuan red with hatred and disgust at this guy, reaffirming again that all young men always think with their lower part and are not worth it; but for some reason, Ling Tian''s face appeared in her mind and calmed Li Fengyuan''s anxious heart... even a shy and innocent feeling as a girl in love filled her heart without realizing it at the moment.


    "You guys, if you want to continue to be my little brothers then prove that you are worth training you and give you the best! Capture her but don''t hurt her anymore! Whoever hurts her one more hair, I will tear off his limbs and slit his throat and give them to my pets!"


    The young master spoke with annoyance and arrogance, ordering the other young men with him to continue coercing Li Fengyuan, "She has a lower cultivation level than all of you and you still can''t win? Are you weak idiots or what?"


    The other people nodded dumbly, not evenining or saying anything. Even though the young master was the weakest of them with a cultivation level in the Golden Core realm, they didn''t dare to contradict him; after all, his identity as the young master of their sect was there and if they made him bother they would no longer have the cultivation resources to continue cultivating in the future.


    The elders simply sighed inwardly and shook their heads, not wanting any more trouble.


    Li Fengyuan''s gaze still shone with an unwavering fighting spirit, holding the sword in her hands that Ling Tian handed to her. She red angrily and fury at these people as she refused to fall to the ground, resisting the aura pressures from all of them.


    If it wasn''t for the elders'' deliberate suppressions with them, Li Fengyuan might have won long ago...


    * Boom! *


    Suddenly, a light explosion was heard from the horizon that caught everyone''s attention.


    * Rumble! *


    At once, the ground shook fiercely as they finally received a strange sensation in the air, as if a strange Chi flowed in the air and made the space wobble.


    "What is that?!"


    One of the young men looked in horror and shock in the distance: the great mountains were fiercely shed, even cutting off the sky as ck dots flooded the entire scene, then destroying the entire ce in the distance!


    Li Fengyuan blinked in surprise as her rm instinct kicked in and she looked in the direction of the destruction in the distance, while she immediately felt as if the air stung and a sword was about to split her body in half.


    A shadow shed in less than a split second and stopped in front of Li Fengyuan. His hand held a in, simple sword while his clothes were slightly torn and arge bloodstain covered his entire left shoulder and much of his chest and back.


    A mask with a dragon face covered this person''s face as he raised his hand and stopped an unknown energy that cut the forest trees in half and instantly split the sky...


    "Master!"


    Li Fengyuan called out in shock and stupefaction as she recognized that it was Ling Tian!

 Chapter 626 Not Ready For That Yet!

    ?Li Fengyuan immediately recognized Ling Tian. But what surprised her was that Ling Tian was wounded!


    "Hey! Who are you! Stay away from this young master''s woman!"


    The young master of the sect frowned in annoyance when he first saw Li Fengyuan''s smiling and then worried reaction at the sight of this stranger wearing a dragon mask.


    Not everyone had seen Ling Tian''s face before he put on the mask and entered the ce. Therefore, this group of people frowned when they saw him.


    But they didn''t pay so much attention to Ling Tian when they felt a fierce Chi threatening to split them in half!


    "Master, are you alright... Huh? Master?!"


    Li Fengyuan asked with concern as she saw the wound on Ling Tian''s shoulder when she felt a strong arm encircle her waist and a heady manly scent hit her nose, bing clumsy as she realized she was being carried by Ling Tian in the air.


    "Hey! Come back here you bastard!"


    "Young Master be careful!"


    "Protect young master!"


    "Ah!"


    The cries of shock and exmation stopped as the space they were in split in half and then disappeared in less than a second, leaving no trace of bodies or blood on the spot!


    Li Fengyuan''s pupils shrank when she saw what was happening; a giant sword seemed to havee from the horizon and cut off all traces of existence from the ce, cutting the space and disappearing the forest.


    * ng! *


    Ling Tian turned around still holding Li Fengyuan to one side of him, and with his other arm holding his sword, he turned slightly and waved the sword, repelling an invisible sword that suddenly appeared before teleporting several meters further away.


    "Are you okay?"


    "Hmm?"


    Despite the movement generated and the wound on his shoulder, Ling Tian still calmly asked Li Fengyuan, causing thetter to blink in confusion and unable to react.


    "... that if you''re okay?"


    "Ah, ahmmm... yes... yeah, yes I''m fine, Master!"


    Li Fengyuan took a while to respond before quickly nodding her head.


    ''This feels veryfortable...'' The thought quickly crossed Li Fengyuan''s mind as she felt Ling Tian''s strong andfortable arm, while his body attached to hers conveyed a warmth and above all a sense of security andfort...


    Li Fengyuan''s cheeks were painted a crimson color before she averted her gaze to prevent Ling Tian from noticing.


    Ling Tian nodded as he looked at Li Fengyuan and quickly checked her current state; she didn''t have any serious injuries, besides fatigue and short of cultivation essence, Li Fengyuan only needed to cultivate and take some medicinal pills to heal.


    "I encountered a somewhat troublesome opponent, so you''ll have to endure."


    Ling Tian stopped on the ground together with Li Fengyuan still holding her by the waist as he looked looked looked in a specific direction.


    "If you can concentrate on sensing my sword movements, it would be good for you!" Ling Tian teleported back with Li Fengyuan and added, "Don''t worry, I will still protect you, so you can concentrate freely!"


    A figure shed through the folds of space and appeared behind Ling Tian.


    * Swoosh! *


    Ling Tian''s figure shed in the same manner and only he appeared; with one hand he waved the sword while rejecting Hang Liang''s figure and teleported back through the spatialw, appearing in the distance once again with Li Fengyuan.


    "I can''t see anything!"


    Li Fengyuan felt very confused as she could not perceive anything let alone understand what was going on!


    "Only concentrate on the intent of my sword attacks. Once you can sense something, then you can try to sense the opponent''s sword intent!"


    Ling Tian spoke casually again before defending himself once more from an intangible attack. He waved his sword casually as he once again moved between the spaces of the ce.


    * Om! *


    Some sort of small sword that cut through the space towards Ling Tian arrived in front of both of them in less than a split second!


    "Soul attack?!" Li Fengyuan eximed when she felt the spiritual energy targeting them.


    The spiritual energy in Ling Tian''s Consciousness Sea moved at an unimaginable speed, creating an even smaller sword and throwing it against the sword that was about to pierce through Li Fengyuan''s forehead!


    * Boom! *


    The folds of space once again turned to rip, creating vortexes and cracks of the void destroying everything in its path.


    A strange sword was formed between the folds, shing towards Ling Tian from a blind angle.


    Ling Tian released his sword and threw another punch towards a shadow that had appeared in front of him as his sword countered the strange sword that had appeared!


    * Bang! *


    "I knew it! You have a trace of the breath of the true power of the universe!"


    An excited voice filled with hundreds of feelings was heard in the sky. A powerful figure along with thousands of swords behind him looked at Ling Tian in despair. He didn''t even seem to find it strange that Ling Tian was now carrying a woman with him.


    Ling Tian''s eyes darkened and he looked darkly at Hang Liang for attacking Li Fengyuan.


    Li Fengyuan looked at Hang Liang with shock, sensing the sharp aura exuding from his body and realizing that it seemed to be a sword aura like her own aura. Li Fengyuan watched him move slowly, as if time slowed down and she could not think quickly.


    "Don''t focus on his aura for now, you''re not ready for that yet!"


    "Ahh!"


    Ling Tian''s voice awakened Li Fengyuan''s consciousness, startling her as she realized that Hang Liang was in front of them and the next moment a sword-like glowing light split the space and cut towards them!


    Li Fengyuan felt like she couldn''t breathe and could only wait for the sword to cut her in half.


    "If you don''t want to die next time, use yourprehension and expel your own aura to face him!"


    Ling Tian''s voice once again shook Li Fengyuan''s consciousness, making her react and realize that they were now among the clouds; Ling Tian waved his sword and caused Hang Liang to retreat a few meters, finally frowning as he saw that he could not escape the attack.


    Ling Tian waved his sword and countered the invisible swords piercing through space. His concentration waspletely on Hang Liang.


    "Fengyuan, use your power to keep us in the air. I can''t use my power now!" Ling Tian frowned as he saw Hang Liang stopped and said to Li Fengyuan without averting his gaze. He couldn''t release his power in this ce since his intuition urged him not to, and although he could stay in the air for a while using spacew, Ling Tian was currently keeping his concentration on Hang Liang and couldn''t be careless.


    This was a powerful enemy and he was not going to be overconfident.


    "Hmn? I-it''s okay!"


    Li Fengyuan didn''t understand at first why Ling Tian wanted her to hold him with her energy and simply nodded and used her cultivation essence to keep them both in the air.


    For the first time, Hang Liang no longer attacked Ling Tian and looked at him while contemting things. But his expression was bing increasingly gloomy and desperate.


    ''It''s getting harder and harder to kill him! If I don''t kill him now I won''t be able to get that power, let alone be able to defeat himter!''


    Hang Liang looked at Ling Tian and had to admit that Ling Tian really was a genius who thrived on battles. Ever since they started fighting seriously he always had the upper hand, having amand of control and power by more than 80%, but now it was almost evenly matched and Ling Tian was starting to be superior even more so when he had someone with him.


    Moreover, Hang Liang could feel that a powerful and subtle but imperceptible consciousness had him locked in. He was sure that now Ling Tian would not let him go easily, even more so that he had wanted to attack the woman to distract him.


    ''If I unleash my full strength, I will be repelled by the Heavenly Dao and will be forcibly expelled from this ce! I need to be sure that I will be able to kill it in the next attack if I have to release my cultivation base....'' Hang Liang narrowed his eyes as he thought about thest option he had.


    This had turned into a fight to the death...


    Ling Tian frowned as he sensed some presences again and turned to look in a certain direction. Hang Liang did the same and noticed several distant figures.


    A group were fighting each other; a cultivation essence giant hand materialized and broke through the surrounding space before an arrow appeared and destroyed the cultivation essence giant hand.


    Cultivation essences spilled out and scattered all over the ce, creating a disturbance in the air as a re of fire and waterbined formed what looked like a giant cloak covering the sky before falling.


    Dozens of glowing swords made of lightning shed and shattered the giant cloak, creating a ck hole. Another figure shed between the swords and swung a sword at the other party, with a sh of metal resounding as it was repelled.


    Finally, the figures separated and looked at each other, not letting their guard down.


    "Guys!"


    Li Fengyuan eximed as she recognized the figures!


    Shin Wei frowned as he saw Feng Ye being repelled, meeting in a stalemate both of them. He had a hint of worry that he shouldn''t keep fighting with these people, but for some reason they wouldn''t let them escape.


    Feng Ye steadied himself in midair and appeared at Shin Wei''s side; unlike Shin Wei, Feng Ye had his breathing agitated and his cultivation essence had beenrgely drained.


    His gaze turned to the two opponents in front of the two of them and he couldn''t help but frown as he saw that they were powerful.


    "Huh? Master!"


    Shin Wei raised his eyebrow when he heard a familiar voice and when he turned to look he was surprised to see Ling Tian and Li Fengyuan!


    Feng Ye was startled by Shin Wei''s gasp and was immediately surprised to see Ling Tian and Li Fengyuan.


    Ling Tian slightly raised his eyebrows at the sight of Shin Wei and Feng Ye, but was a little more surprised to see who they were facing.


    The enemies were the strong women who were like heavenly fairies and who he had a strange intuition about them when he saw them before!

 Chapter 627 Spiritual Realm?

    ?* Thump! * * Thump! *


    The same intuition surged in Ling Tian''s heart again at the sight of these women. Although there were only the two adult women with apparent appearances like from his generation while the younger one was not with them, there was still the same strange beat of instinct added with the heart, even more intensely, prompting him to remove those veils and uncover their faces...


    Ling Tian narrowed his eyes as he watched these two women before looking at Hang Liang again. Although he didn''t know why Shin Wei and Feng Ye were fighting against these two women, right now Hang Liang was the bigger threat.


    The two women also noticed Ling Tian and Li Fengyuan in the air, with thetter using her energy to carry Ling Tian, as if she was protecting him. They also noticed Hang Liang and both women frowned, they could sense the crisis instinct that he was an extremely powerful opponent just by sensing his aura.


    How could a woman with a cultivation base at the Body Condensation level stand up to such a powerful enemy?


    Both women came to the conclusion upon seeing Ling Tian and Li Fengyuan''s current state, assuming that thetter was the one fighting.


    "Master, are you alright?!"


    Shin Wei arrived at Ling Tian''s side without rxing his guard and expanded his spirit sense, watching Hang Liang''s every slight movement. Shin Wei no longer pursued the matter with the two women, as he was more aware of the danger Ling Tian faced; the wound on Ling Tian''s shoulder was not superficial and the somewhat destroyed clothes gave Shin Wei an idea of the level of danger Ling Tian was dealing with.


    Shin Wei also noticed Li Fengyuan''s condition and thought that something might also have happened to her or be involved in Ling Tian''s fight.


    ''Even though he has a high body refinement, Master still seems to have some trouble... I even feel that I couldn''t be that guy''s opponent...'' Shin Wei rxed a little as he saw that Ling Tian didn''t look so injured and only had that wound that was starting to heal quickly, and then he looked at Hang Liang and felt his terrible aura.


    "Brother Ling!" Feng Ye also arrived with Shin Wei and was shocked to see Ling Tian injured for the first time. He even felt even more pressure as he looked at Hang Liang, realizing that he was no ordinary opponent; Feng Ye could also feel that he would lose to Hang Liang as he sensed his powerful aura.


    The two women noticed Shin Wei and Feng Ye''s movement, and although they frowned at the sight of Ling Tian and Li Fengyuan, they still did not leave and stood watching.


    Three sides were in a stalemate, with one side where Hang Liang was, the other side where the two women were while thest where Ling Tian and the others were.


    * Rumble... *


    "What''s going on?"


    Feng Ye was surprised to see the ce start to shake, an earthquake destroying the earth while the mountains in the distance were destroyed and the sky seemed to fall.


    "Looks like this realm will connect with that ce..." Hang Liang pursed his mouth in annoyance. He no longer continued to attack Ling Tian and even further suppressed his cultivation base.


    Ling Tian felt the alteration of space all over the ce and recalled the feeling when he traveled between worlds, feeling that space was connecting to another kind of world or different realm!


    Immediately thousands of shadows came into view from the distance, flying at high speeds as some of them escaped and others continued to fight each other.


    * Crack! *


    A spatial crack suddenly opened in the sky, but this crack did not expel any force from the void. An icy cold feeling came out from the crack as it expanded more and more. Even an intense and abundant Chi could be felting out of that crack.


    Suddenly, the sun in the sky became much bigger! As if it was approaching from the universe to that world, starting to get hotter as the sr energy collided with the cold energying out of the crack, making it be much bigger as suddenly the shadows of a small sun and a small moon appeared and revolved around the crack in the sky!


    "It''s the portal to the spiritual realm!"


    Feng Ye eximed as he recognized the crack that was forming. But there was some fear and horror in his expression.


    "Spiritual realm? What is that?" Shin Wei asked; even he thought it was only a crack of the void due to the alteration of space.


    Even Ling Tian raised his eyebrow when he heard Feng Ye''sment. He could feel a kind of attraction towards that crack that began to absorb all the aura of the ce.


    "ording to my father, there is a strange but horrible ce inside this mysterious realm we are in! A crack will open out of nowhere in the sky and the image of a sun and moon will appear above it and begin to absorb everything within it. Many were absorbed in the past and only those who were able to escape the pull were able to survive. Those who were sucked in never returned and were presumed dead! There is a record that only two people have been able to return from that realm and they became great powerhouses of the world thanks to the amazing resources they obtained! That''s why this ce is both a blessed and cursednd!"


    Feng Ye exined everything in a nutshell, showing how terrifying that crack in the sky was and that it meant total danger!


    Some people who were nearby were dragged into the crack, being swallowed up and eventually disappearing. The other people who saw this recognized what the crack was and tried to escape from the ce.


    * Boom! *


    Suddenly, an explosion shook the earth as two figures flew into the air. Cultivation essences spilled all over the ce as glowing swords of energy shot towards one of the figures before they were annihted by dozens of small but glowing stars, stopping the swords and counterattacking.


    "Ling''er!"


    Shin Wei recognized one of the figures and saw that it was Xuanyuan Ling!


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Ling was breathing heavily as she faced her opponent; her clothes are slightly torn at the corners but her aura was still strong and powerful.


    "Huh? That girl is..."


    Ling Tian was slightly surprised when he saw the enemy Xuanyuan Ling was facing: she was the youngest woman in the group of the three heavenly fairies they encountered at the beginning.


    Ling Tian smiled bitterly, thinking of the irony that the pair of the two women were also fighting Shin Wei and Feng Ye, and now the missing third woman was fighting Xuanyuan Ling as well.


    The next moment, Xuanyuan Ling and the other woman were frozen in mid-air before they were pulled towards the crack in the sky.


    "Father!"


    A very familiar voice from somewhere else was heard as another charming figure was forcibly drawn towards the crack in the sky.


    "Yun''er!"


    Feng Junze furiously killed the man he had as an enemy before dashing towards Feng Zhiyun in midair without hesitation.


    All of them had once again gathered nearby!


    "Little Wei, go with Ling''er! I''ll catch up with you in a moment!"


    Ling Tian had already teleported towards Feng Zhiyun and Feng Junze, leaving Li Fengyuan with Feng Ye while Shin Wei nodded and was already halfway there as well, catching up to Xuanyuan Ling before they were swallowed by the rift in the sky. Ling Tian could not let Feng Ye and Feng Zhiyun be swallowed as well.


    The two women near them had also gone to help their femalepanion without hesitation, to finally being drawn into the crevice without being able to resist despite expelling all their energies.


    "Ling Tian!"


    "Brat!"


    Feng Zhiyun and Feng Junzes were surprised to see Ling Tian appear near them. Feng Zhiyun had hugged her father due to the crisis instinct she felt when she saw the crack in the sky, but when she saw Ling Tian she jumped towards him without hesitation. Her strength had not yet recovered, so she was sure that it would be fatal for her if she was caught.


    Feng Junze noticed this but took no notice of it. They were currently in a very dangerous situation!


    "I''ll get you out of here!"


    Ling Tian felt Feng Zhiyun''s strong grip on his entire body and grabbed Feng Junze over his shoulder. The spacew force forcibly mobilized, trying to teleport through space.


    ''The spacew is very disturbed!'' Ling Tian gritted his teeth slightly as he saw that it was difficult to teleport into the distance because the spacews were chaotic. But he didn''t give up and forced all the spacew he could find into his perception.


    Creating ripples in the sky like when a stone is thrown into the center of a calmke, Ling Tian was finally able to teleport, sessfully escaping from the crack in the sky.


    "Yun''er! Junze!"


    Feng Ye sighed in relief when he saw that his son and granddaughter were fine. Li Fengyuan also sighed in relief but she was still worried about Shin Wei and Xuanyuan Ling.


    "Ling Tian! Are you alright?!"


    When Feng Zhiyun reluctantly separated from Ling Tian and noticed the wound over his shoulder and therge amount of blood on his robe, she became worried and super anxiously searched Ling Tian''s body looking for more wounds. Her heart clenched and anxiety overcame her.


    Feng Junze also noticed Ling Tian''s wound and became a little worried. With Ling Tian''s current strength, would there be someone who actually managed to injure him? Even the experts at the peak of the Great Ascension realm would not be able to do anything to him!


    "You know how to get out of here?"


    Ling Tian nodded calmly to Feng Zhiyun and turned to ask Feng Ye.


    "Once that crack closes, those who weren''t caught will be returned to where we entered." Feng Ye told what he knew.


    "It will soon close."


    Ling Tian looked at the crack in the sky and could see that it was beginning to release small subtle ripples in the air, a result that it would soon close. Even the small figures of the sun and moon was beginning to sh faster.


    "Fengyuan, you stay with them. I''ll go get little Wei and Ling''er." Ling Tian patted Li Fengyuan''s head and nodded to Feng Ye, making him understand that he wanted him to take care of her.


    "Take care of yourself, Master!" Li Fengyuan nodded and understood what was going on.


    "Ling Tian, you have to survive ande back!" Feng Zhiyun reluctantly looked at Ling Tian before she released his hand.


    Ling Tian nodded and teleported into the crack, flickering between the chaotic folds of space.


    The other figure in the sky finally moved and chased after Ling Tian.


    "Looks like he still has a little respect..." Ling Tian looked at Hang Liang and thought about how he hadn''t moved even though he had to save hispanions, as if he was waiting for him.


    Ling Tian was swallowed by the crack in the sky and Hang Liang as well.


    Feng Ye, Feng Junze, Feng Zhiyun and Li Fengyuan watched Ling Tian disappear and prayed in their hearts that he was all right, especially thetter two.


    The crack began to be small and close. No one could escape and they were dragged into the crack in the sky. Only a few lucky ones who were far away from the ce were saved and did not go near it.


    Feng Zhiyun and the others suddenly disappeared from the ce when the crack closed and the whole ce returned to normal.

 Chapter 628 Legacy Of A Maximum Powerhouse?

    ?The soft and characteristic sound of a waterfall could be heard. Common birds and animals could be heard quietly as the wind blew gently.


    "There seems to be another kind of ce inside the mysterious realm."


    Ling Tian casually looked at the ce as he walked. Since he was sucked into the crack, he again appeared alone in this kind of quiet ce.


    "I feel that the cultivation base is suppressed in this ce..."


    Ling Tian felt that the aura of the ce suppressed the cultivation bases. Although it wasn''t enough to be able to suppress the power of the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures, Ling Tian could still feel the suppression on his body.


    Without a doubt, this ce was like a ce of death for cultivators.


    Ling Tian frowned for a long time as if deciding something before smirking.


    "Haha! However, this ce is perfect for me!" Ling Tianughed for the first time with enthusiasm. The spiritual Chi he felt in this ce was very abundant and dense, much more than a Cultivation World!


    The Sacred Heavenly Scriptures were insanely absorbing the aura of the ce, advanced from the Nascent Soul realm to the Body Condensation realm and on and on!


    Even though it was not convenient to release the power of the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures, they were still endlessly absorbing spiritual energy at all times. It seemed like it was a great unique and imperceptible unique advantage despite being in any kind of ce!


    Ling Tian nced around and took a direction.


    "This is no different from ordinary spirit forests..." Ling Tian looked around, observing all kinds of fauna and flora in the ce; the atmosphere was calm and gave the feeling of a peaceful forest without any spiritual beasts or anything threatening.


    After a long time, Ling Tian finally felt some peace and exhration. He put aside his worries and enjoyed the harmony and tranquility that the ce offered.


    He took a refreshing bath in the waterfall, took a long nap on the shore, feeling the perfect warmth of the sun and the gentle breezes in the air, entering a state of harmony and peace within himself. Ling Tian even meditated for a long time without the need to cultivate and draw energy to himself, only listening to the beautiful sound of nature around him.


    Ling Tian even remembered his first time with Yun Mengxin by observing the waterfall where he was, something slightly simr to the small world of the Divine Star Continent, where he had his first love bond with his first woman...


    Ling Tian traveled for several hours and some days, even reaching several months of time, taking a leisurely stroll, observing nature and interacting with them, watching the trees and beautiful flowers along the way while meditating and reflecting without cultivating. But he found no trace of other people or Shin Wei and Xuanyuan Ling.


    "Ahh... I think it''s time to leave this ce..."


    Ling Tian smiled faintly as he stretched and mobilized the spiritual energy in his Consciousness Sea.


    * Crack! *


    Cracks all over the space around Ling Tian began to form!


    The sky changed and cracks flooded the whole ce!


    Everything suddenly turned ck and the next moment a faint light entered Ling Tian''s eyes, flickering as if he just woke up from sleep.


    "Soul illusion..."


    Ling Tian stood up and stretchedzily, observing his surroundings.


    Currently, Ling Tian was in the center of a dark and gloomy room. There were passages and several doors leading to unknown passages out of the room.


    It seemed that the calm and peaceful ce that was the forest before was an illusion!


    "It''s not at all umon for inheritances to test their candidates with all sorts of tests, from physical tests to mental tests." Ling Tian observed the ce where he was and randomly chose an exit after changing his robes.


    From the moment he woke up in that so-called forest, Ling Tian knew he was inside an illusion!


    The time inside a soul illusion was not the same as the time of reality, so one could be trapped a lifetime inside without knowing it...


    Moreover, Ling Tian was certain that this kind of realm was the legacy of a maximum powerhouse that was looking for an heir!


    "Although I don''t know what kind of powerful expert it was who left that kind of legacy in this realm, there''s nothing wrong with taking advantage of the peace and quiet of an illusion, is there?" Ling Tian smiled faintly; even though he was in an illusion, he took advantage of the time to rest and rx from the troubles, "Good thing the absorption of energies was still in operation, so there was no need to leave earlier!"


    The Sacred Heavenly Scriptures continued to function, even in the realm of illusion, these were still functioning and amazingly kept absorbing the spiritual energy, reaching the top of the Body Condensation level and entering the Separation And Reunion level!


    "It really is this ce that still keeps suppressing the cultivation base... it seems to concentrate more on the body strength. I wonder what kind of power this expert attained to be able to aplish something like this?"


    Ling Tian thought inwardly as he felt more and more abundant Chi and felt the restraining force upon him, bing more and more interested in the origin of this ce. Although in his heyday in the past he could create such a ce with ease, it was still surprising that there were other experts who could leave their inheritance for thousands of years in a mysterious realm in one of the Cultivation Worlds.


    Ling Tian continued to walk down the hallway, sensing that there was a restriction on him that seemed to seal his Dantian and meridians despite being destroyed. Which meant that this ce wouldpletely seal one''s cultivation power.


    "This feeling..."


    Ling Tian blinked slightly as he released his spirit sense slowly, fully sensing the aura.


    "Fire and water attribute?"


    Ling Tian could sense a trace of fire and water auras in the environment!


    "If these tracese from that inheritance, then I could get it for Mengxin and Xinya!" Ling Tian smiled happily and thought of the women.


    Yun Mengxin has a mutated spirit root of ice, and although water might not be of much use to her, it would still be of benefit to her!


    Meanwhile, Zhang Xinya has fire spirit root, so it would certainly be of great benefit to her cultivation as well!


    Ling Tian now had one more interest in this ce.


    "There seems to be someone..."


    Ling Tian entered a strange room and found the figure of a person standing in front of a strange door.


    "It''s you!" Ling Tian raised his eyebrow when he saw who it was.


    The other party was slightly startled and turned around, quickly taking a battle stance as she drew her sword and looked at Ling Tian.


    "You!"


    A young woman with a seemingly curvaceous body underneath that green robe and turquoise eyes looked at Ling Tian with distrust and ferocity. Her body was slightly trembling as she tightly clenched her sword.


    Ling Tian smiled bitterly inside as he remembered that this young woman who was with the two women who made his heart pound and raised his intuition had seen him being in a slimy state, making him believe that he was a lustful young man as well. No wonder, since this young woman despite being developing already had such a body and was a devastating beauty that would blind the minds of men despite still hiding her face with a veil.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you. I''m just a cripple who got sucked into the crack." Ling Tian shrugged his shoulders and walked to the side of this young woman, turning his attention away from her as he watched the giant gate in the ce. This ce is restricting the cultivation base, so it was no wonder this woman was on guard at all times against it.


    Ling Tian frowned as he discovered some kind of mysterious formation above the gate. He waspletely focused on it.


    But the green-robed, turquoise-eyed woman still did not rx and watched Ling Tian''s every move, as if she expected that at any moment he would do something, therefore she would be ready to defend herself.


    After all, this ce was suppressing her cultivation base and she couldn''t use all her strength other than the strength of her own body.


    "This door needs two people to open apparently..."


    Ling Tian spoke after finding the formation mechanism.


    "Hmmm?"


    Ling Tian raised his eyebrow when he noticed the green-robed woman still staring at him seriously and defensively. She had even taken a few steps back.


    "Ahhh... if you want to get out of here and rejoin yourpanions, you''d better help me through this door."


    Removing his Dragon mask, Ling Tian looked casually and calmly at this woman who was still foolishly staring at him. She had seen him before, so there was no need to have that mask, which would even make it a little harder for her to trust.


    And although it was thanks to this woman that she was fighting Xuanyuan Ling earlier and they were absorbed, Ling Tian would ask herter. The first thing to do was to move forward in this ce.


    ''Eh?'' The green-robed woman blinked in surprise when she saw theplete indifference in Ling Tian''s jet ck eyes, she could even feel his indifference and calmness in them, as if he was looking at her without any other intention and only needed her cooperation to get out of here.


    ''That kind of look is almost the same kind of look my Masters have when talking to others except for me, but much deeper and more mysterious...'' She thought inwardly as she subconsciously rxed her guard. That look of indifference and even contempt for the world made her feel somewhat strange.


    "Alright!"


    After thinking about it for a while, the young woman nodded and moved to Ling Tian''s side before giving him onest warning nce, indicating to him that she was prepared in case he wanted to do something to her. Although she was young, she was still not intimidated.


    Ling Tian nodded and ced his hand on one of the doors. The young green-robed woman did the same, cing her small, soft hand on the other door.


    A strange Chi suddenly appeared, piercing their hands over the doors and running over every part of their bodies, giving a strange sensation as if they were being watched through everything before disappearing.


    Then, the door opened and a blinding light made them both close their eyes, only to feel like they were floating and appear on a tform in the middle of nowhere, with darkness all around.

 Chapter 629 Total Destruction

    ?* Boom! *


    "Husband!"


    Exmations with worry were heard as the connection from their side with Ling Tian was severed.


    A burst of power suddenly appeared,ing from Long Yuyin! Her gaze was cold and furious as well!


    "That''s a very powerful enemy..." Tang Wanying whispered somberly, remembering Hang Liang''s superior power and moves. She knew that Ling Tian was in a serious and deadly fight right now.


    The expressions of each of these women were cold, dark, serious and worried. They knew that the level of fight at which Ling Tian was at was a level they had not yet reached.


    Cultivation essence surrounded the ce the next moment, creating blocks, walls and ice roads as one of them waved her hand to the side.


    * Boom! *


    A thin spatial rift crossed the sky, beginning to alter the space around them!


    "We can''t stay in this ce!"


    Pushing all of her sisters away, Yun Mengxin waved her hand again, but this time, with the "Pure Winter Frost" sword, creating powerful walls of ice as time seemed to alter and space lengthened a bit, slightly slowing the cracks in the air.


    The thin spatial crack at first seemed to be a trigger, causing the next moment space to crack and more cracks with void forces crossing spread across the sky, gradually shattering space.


    A thin protective barrier covered all the women as an ancient scroll appeared in Mu Shuiruo''s hands, making use of the Map of the Heavens, Earth, Rivers and Mountains. An energy in the form of air currents appeared, guiding the women through safe spaces.


    "Haha! Here they are- argh!"


    A group of violent menughing wickedly appeared in front of the group, apparently having been waiting for them. The cultivation essence giant hands materialized along with several domains, creating an unimaginably powerful suppression, a mighty pressure for any peak power!


    * Swoosh! * * Crack! *


    But these men were shattered by a straight attack that burned everything in its path as a slender but extremely powerful spear killed them!


    The cultivation essence giant hands were instantly prated while the next second the domains were shattered by a powerful force, cracking and being shattered in less than a second with just the force emitted by the fiery spear!


    Zhang Xinya''s gaze was cold, annoyed and full of killing intent. Picking up her spear she didn''t even take a second look at these guys and continued with her sisters escaping from the ce with the space cracks chasing after them.


    Yun Mengxin''s powerful and cold domain formed the next moment, slightly dying the process of spatial cracks behind them when it couldn''t hold on for long. But Yun Mengxin quickly managed to dy the destruction of space a bit, buying a little time for all of them.


    "Sis Shuiruo, how long until we reach the portal where we came from?"


    Tang Wanying gathered all the aura in the ce and added power to Mu Shuiruo''s heavenly treasure protective aura, also asking her due to everyone were following Mu Shuiruo, being the one leading the way.


    The ce where they were was strange, as the orientation was very confusing and they could notpletely rely on their senses to move forward. But thanks to the heavenly treasure Ling Tian had given Mu Shuiruo, they didn''t have to worry about finding their way back.


    "Almost there!"


    Mu Shuiruo quickly replied, using her spirit sense to keep the Map of the Heavens, Earth, Rivers and Mountain in operation to find their way back to the portal where they came from. Her aura was also aware about the danger pursuing them, so she concentrated as much as possible to escape.


    "There it is! We''re here!"


    Mu Shuiruo then pointed relievedly in a certain direction, pointing to what appeared to be a bright spot in the distance.


    "Gather around!"


    Yun Mengxin''s voice was heard as she covered them all with her spirit sense, as her cultivation essence and spiritual energy formed a domain to briefly stop the destruction that almost reached them.


    Zhang Xinya, Tang Wanying, Long Yuyin and Mu Shuiruo kept their auras as they felt Yun Mengxin''s energy cover them, trusting what Yun Mengxin was going to do.


    Space wobbled fiercely, creatingrge and obvious ripples throughout space and spreading across the entire sky as Yun Mengxin forced her spirit sense in a certain direction, shing between the folds of space and appearing thousands of kilometers ahead!


    It seemed that the group of women had teleported!


    "Cough-cough!"


    "Sister!"


    Yun Mengxin coughed up a few drops of blood, her face paled and her aura slightly diminished.


    Zhang Xinya appeared at Yun Mengxin''s side and supported her by hugging her and holding her by the waist for a moment, reaching the portal in less than a few seconds.


    They all knew that Yun Mengxin had used the movement''s great secret technique that she learned and burned some of her cultivation essence in order to perform the technique. Moreover, Yun Mengxin was the strongest than all of them, so they had to rely on this big sister of theirs to escape.


    But thanks to that, Yun Mengxin made them all reach the connection portal in an instant, getting as close as she could after all that distance traveled in a split second.


    "Here! Sis Shuiruo go!"


    Long Yuyin urged Mu Shuiruo to enter the portal followed by Tang Wanying, then Long Yuyin nodded to Yun Mengxin and Zhang Xinya and entered as well.


    Yun Mengxin briefly nced around the ce, watching as the sky seemed to fall and the world was destroyed by the space cracks.


    "Let''s go, Sis."


    Yun Mengxin nodded and walked together with Zhang Xinya through the portal, leaving that ce before the chaos and destruction destroyed everything along with the portal in ce.


    ...


    "Mhmm?"


    An exquisite, soft and tempting hand stopped just inches away from taking a small spiritual fruit from the branch of a tree. This person''s breathing stopped briefly and she looked in a certain direction, her eyes narrowing as a tinge of great worry and a hidden but intense killing intent crossed her pupils.


    "Uhm? Is something wrong, big sister?"


    Lan Yin''s slightly worried voice was heard when she noticed that the sexy and beautiful woman had stopped her movements of continuing to gather the spiritual fruits they had found. Lan Yin had picked up thest spiritual fruit and stored it in her storage ring only to immediately find her movement paused.


    Qing Sha beside her also raised her eyebrows as she noticed the movement and looked together with Lan Yin at this beautiful big sister. Both girls had finished picking the spiritual fruits from the same tree.


    "Looks like we''ve run out of time, girls..."


    The sexy beautiful woman said in a somewhat serious voice. Taking thest spiritual fruits from her tree and storing them in the rings of both little girls, her morous and sexy ck dress fluttered in the wind, taking both girls'' hands and disappearing from the ce where they stood.


    Lan Yin and Qing Shan smoothly let themselves be carried away by this beautiful adult woman without putting up any resistance and trusting her.


    After all this time, their trust towards this beautiful adult but young woman increasedpletely. Although she never said her name, both girls trusted her because they had gone through several situations where she helped them both, gradually gaining their trust.


    There was also the situation where she guided them both to ces full of spiritual resources, allowing them both to increase their cultivation levels very quickly, and even obtaining all kinds of spiritual resources such as spiritual fruits and grasses and giving them to the two of them for safekeeping.


    Moreover, both Qing Sha and Lan Yin could not see this woman''s level of cultivation, as if they could not really understand and measure her level of power. But it was clear and certain that this woman was stronger than both girls; Great Ascension state? Both Lan Yin and Qing Sha could onlye to that conclusion.


    "Sis, look!"


    Qing Sha''s surprised voice drew Lan Yin''s gaze back, shrinking her pupils as she saw a huge dark storm in the distance, getting bigger and bigger, causing the sky to darken as it swallowed the clouds and the sunlight disappeared. It even seemed that at any moment it would approach and catch them!


    "Girls, don''t worry! This big sister will protect you and never let anything happen to you!"


    This sexy woman''s voice was heard, carrying a feeling of security and confidence, as if even if the world was destroyed, she would still save them both.


    "Here it is!"


    Soon, the three people arrived at a somewhat small valley, with giant rocks all around them while trees and nts were scattered all over the ce randomly.


    "What is this ce?"


    Qing Sha asked as she looked at the ce where they were.


    "I don''t know, sis..." Lan Yin replied with a shake of her head.


    Both girls looked at big sister, who threw some spirit crystals in the surroundings, close to the positions where the biggest trees were located.


    "Girls, this is a natural teleportation formation! I will finally send you to your Master!"


    ""Teleportation formation?!""


    The spirit crystals disintegrated and the energy in them were absorbed by the trees, beginning to shake the valley as the surrounding energy was absorbed at an unimaginable rate!


    Lan Yin and Qing Sha were surprised to hear the response and without hesitation they too took out their spirit crystals and gave them to this sexy big sister, helping her to activate the formation so that they could leave this ce.


    The horrible storm that had be a giant whirlpool in the distance seemed to overtake them in the next few seconds. The horrible energy could be felt in the distance, affirming that it was an approaching disaster.


    "Come on, get in!"


    The sexy woman pulled Qing Sha and Lan Yin, positioning the three of them in the center of the valley when the next moment patterns began to appear on the ground where they stood, surrounding them as more natural lines and patterns floated in the air.


    The Space Laws around covered the three females, creating ripples in space as the patterns of the formation reached their peak brightness and expanded into the sky...


    * Boom! *


    The valley exploded ferociously as the horrible storm reached the site, causing destruction and chaos as the whirlpool crossed the site leaving nothing intact.

 Chapter 630 Inheritance Test (1)

    ?"What is this ce?"


    The green-robed woman was surprised when she saw that they were both standing on what was a circr tform, while all around them was nothing but darkness and bright spots.


    It looked as if they were in space with thousands of stars around them, floating in nothingness!


    "Interesting..." Ling Tian smiled slightly in amusement at finding this scenery.


    "I wouldn''t do that if I were you."


    Suddenly, Ling Tian''s voice was heard, stopping the green-robed woman who was about to take a peek at the edge of the tform.


    However, the green-robed woman ignored Ling Tian and peeked out.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, she looked at the ck and dark abyss outside the tform, feeling as if a pulling force suddenly pulled her, falling towards that darkness directly without any resistance.


    This woman felt herself falling at an impressive speed, being engulfed by the darkness while her spirit was covered by the darkness....


    "I told you not to do that."


    The next moment, the illusion shattered and the green-robed woman realized she was about to fall off the tform. A strong hand had grabbed her arm, keeping her from falling as beads of sweat fell from her temples and her body trembled.


    "... thank you..."


    Recovering, this woman saw the indifferent and even somewhat annoyed gaze from Ling Tian, knowing that he had still warned her but she paid no heed to him.


    For the first time, she felt some guilt and didn''tment any further, knowing that she had done wrong and would be dead if it wasn''t for Ling Tian''s help.


    "Do you have abilities with fire or water attributes?"


    Ling Tian then casually asked but this woman was startled for a moment before separating from Ling Tian and taking a battle stance, as if Ling Tian had discovered her secret.


    "Don''t be rmed, I only realized that you had an affinity to these attributes when I helped you clear your consciousness."


    Ling Tian shrugged, as if not taking into ount that this was a big secret of this woman. Although it was rare for someone to develop certain affinities with certain attributes in their lives, it wasn''t impossible; these people would be like people with spirit roots, but although they wouldn''t have the power and cultivation ability like them, they would still be ahead of the average.


    "This ce is an inheritance from some expert from a higher world, so you shouldn''t take it so lightly." Ling Tian spoke casually as he observed the surroundings and then the formation on the tform.


    The green-robed woman narrowed her eyes and listened carefully to what Ling Tian said.


    Inheritance?


    Is this ce a legacy of some powerful immortal?


    She thought inwardly as she pondered over everything; this kind of ce could definitely only be made by a powerful immortal expert. She didn''t have a powerful cultivation base like her two Masters, so no doubt she had to be more careful with the ce.


    But what caught her attention was that the young adult beside her didn''t seem to be a cripple, let alone a mere youth as she had thought the first time she saw him.


    Is he really not like the others?


    This woman kept thinking the more she discreetly watched Ling Tian. Any other kind of man would be trying to seduce her and show himself interesting to her; she had even gotten used to such men. But Ling Tian only helped her once and paid no more attention to her, creating a strange feeling in her as her thoughts of men began to change.


    "This tform has a special formation of space and more." Ling Tian smiled slightly after studying the formation for a moment, detecting the type of powerful formation below them.


    Ling Tian could use teleportation and move between space to leave this ce and return to the other world, he could even tear through space and enter the void, but now he was interested in the inheritance here, which could certainly be beneficial to his women.


    There was also the matter with Hang Liang; therefore, if Ling Tian created too muchmotion and stood out, Hang Liang would find him and would undoubtedly continue the fight, so it was inevitable that the ce would suffer destruction and chaos, which could certainly even kill everyone inside if they fought with all their might. Ling Tian was not going to let anything happen to Xuanyuan Ling and Shin Wei.


    Ling Tian stopped studying the formation and sat cross-legged, no longer paying attention to the woman.


    "What is there to do here?"


    After a long time, the turquoise-eyed woman asked when she couldn''t find any clue what this ce was or what they were supposed to do. If it was an inheritance from some expert, then there would have to be a test, but she was unaware of what kind of test it would be.


    She turned to look at Ling Tian and pursed her mouth in annoyance; Ling Tian was sitting as if he was cultivating.


    ''He''s really trying to cultivate right now? Doesn''t he realize that it''s useless to cultivate in this ce with our cultivation bases suppressed? Besides, he''s crippled and it''s impossible to cultivate...'''' She scowled as she saw that he had no intention of leaving apparently. She only asked him hopelessly as she watched him do nothing.


    "You have to let your aura flow slowly, trying to match it with the type of aura you perceive..."


    Contrary to what she thought, Ling Tian spoke casually and added, "When two people put their auras together andbine with the auras of the ce, we''ll move on to the next phase."


    "Then why didn''t you say so before?!" She red angrily at Ling Tian for not telling her.


    "Why should I tell you? It''s not like we''re friends or fellows..." Ling Tian slightly widened his eyes, looking at her indifferently.


    The woman pouted slightly under her veil but couldn''t respond any further. She knew Ling Tian was right and they were both strangers who by the chance of fate ended up together in such a ce.


    Ling Tian looked at her with the same indifference; he didn''t care if the other party was a unique or heavenly beauty. He has wives who are the most beautiful women to him and no one could take their ces.


    The woman looked at Ling Tian reproachfully but still said nothing, knowing that on one hand she was wrong.


    * Rumble... *


    "Hmm?" The woman startled when she felt the trembling on the tform. Her pupils shrank as she noticed the tform shrinking slightly!


    "How cruel of this guy to leave this inheritance..." Ling Tian raised an eyebrow as he understood what was happening, looking at the shrinking of the tform, he was sure that every time the participants seeded in passing the test, there would be a countdown for the others. Those who did not make it, would be expelled.


    But what Ling Tian wasn''t sure about was whether they would actually be expelled or those who failed would die... his spirit sense couldn''t pass through space easily unless he forced it and opened a crack, which he didn''t want to do....


    "Do you know what''s going on?" Knowing that the other side seemed to understand what was going on, the woman tentatively asked Ling Tian as she moved closer to the center of the tform, which measured about 15 meters in diameter.


    "Every time other participants pass the first test, the tform we are on will shrink until we fall into the abyss." Ling Tian spoke casually, showing no expression of fear or panic at the sight of what was happening to the tform.


    "Abyss?" The woman blinked a little confused at first before she felt a little shiver; remembering the feeling she had when she took a peek outside the tform, the shivers were somewhat more intense.


    If it wasn''t for Ling Tian, she fears that she would have fallen without a doubt.


    "Fellow cultivator, could you please tell me what we have to do to pass the test?"


    As if finally understanding the situation they were in, the woman clenched her fists together and asked respectfully, changing her manner of addressing Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian was slightly surprised to see the sincere change in this woman and raised his eyebrows slightly, before lifting the corner of his mouth with interest.


    ''Looks like you really aren''t that arrogant after all...''


    The thought crossed inside him and Ling Tian let out an amused chuckle inside him as well.


    "You have to release your natural aura and when you sense one of the two attributes in the surroundings you have to try tobine them, try to have an affinity with one of the two..."


    Ling Tian thought for a few seconds before exining clearly and concisely.


    "My natural aura?" She thought for a while before sitting cross-legged and slightly lowered the barrier of her body, starting to transmit a faint aura outwards.


    "This girl is intelligent and capable..." Ling Tian smiled with slight surprise. Although what he had said sounded easy, it was not something that could be aplished on the first try.


    It wouldn''t be strange if it would take a long time, from hours to days and years to aplish it... there are even people who never managed to do this in their entire lives....


    "Although there are other ways to pass this test, this is the easiest and without any danger." Ling Tian felt this woman''s aura as he thought of other ways to pass the test.


    They could fight for her to expel her own natural aura,bine external forces, try to release the cultivation bases temporarily, and even expel their spiritual energies to no end.


    "Water affinity..."


    Sensing the kind of aura this woman was giving off, Ling Tian nodded inwardly as he saw that her affinity was firstbined with the water element.


    "Keep it up and don''t stop, I''ll do the same!"


    Ling Tian reminded her once more before fully concentrating as he enveloped the tform with his spirit sense. If he was going to release his natural aura so that he could participate in the test, Ling Tian had to make sure it didn''t affect the surroundings.


    * Rumble... *


    The environment felt slightly suppressed, the tform trembled slightly as a powerful aura was released, as if the shackles of the ce trembled as it could no longer contain it.


    A small sun formed in front of Ling Tian, while a small moon slowly began to manifest in front of the woman who was still concentrating to the fullest.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ling Tian concentrated harder as he forced the spacew of the ce a little to advance to the next phase. He had just released a sliver of his aura and the ce had begun to shake slightly, so he had no choice but to force the space a little and get out of that ce before it got worse.


    The sun and moon shone brightly all over, filling the entire dark ce with light beforebining and disappearing along with Ling Tian and the woman on the tform, leaving it empty again with nothing but the abyss.

 Chapter 631 Inheritance Test (2)

    ?"This is..."


    The green-robed woman looked at the ce where she stood in surprise when she opened her eyes again; they were on another tform just like the previous one, only this one was muchrger, while in the center were two in, rusted copper swords.


    "How old-fashioned." Ling Tian smiled wryly at the sight in front of them.


    "Do we have to fight each other?" She asked with a frown.


    "That seems..." Ling Tian shrugged as he walked over to the center and picked up one of the two copper swords.


    This sword had nothing but copper all over the edge, even the hilt was simple wood, wood from any tree trunk that could be found in a forest. No matter how hard anyone searched it, the sword was simple and low level a sword that anymon mortal could make. It wasn''t even a cultivation sword, but a simple mortal sword!


    "Aren''t you going to take it?" Ling Tian asked with a slight smile.


    The woman looked at Ling Tian, contemting what was going on.


    ''It shouldn''t be too hard to fight and beat him with our cultivation bases suppressed...''


    She thought inwardly as she reached over and picked up the other copper sword. She could feel that the sword was more than ordinary and didn''t have any special or hidden features.


    "You start~" Ling Tian smiled slightly as he signaled to the woman, indicating that he was giving her the chance for her to throw the first strike.


    Watching Ling Tian who seemed to have no battle stance, she frowned slightly.


    Without thinking of more, she moved at an incredible speed. Even though the cultivation bases were suppressed in ce, this woman with turquoise colored eyes still had an astonishing body that seemed to transcend human limits.


    The woman arrived in front of a Ling Tian in less than a second and the sword had already descended towards Ling Tian, shing in front of him.


    ''Isn''t he moving?''


    She quickly thought as she saw that Ling Tian didn''t move and just kept on keeping that light smile, as if he didn''t put her in his eyes.


    Ling Tian didn''t seem to react in time and the sword fell.


    * Bang! *


    A trembling and deep numbness covered the woman''s arm before she decided to retreat.


    She gasped slightly as she felt her arm go numb and couldn''t feel it.


    Ling Tian had his arm slightly raised, with his sword in a defensive stance! And still he hadn''t moved from his ce, hadn''t even moved his feet.


    The green-robed woman could not believe it! She felt her arm very numb from the simple fact that Ling Tian defended himself and did not attack her!


    "If you get confident you won''t know how you lost~"


    Ling Tian joked a little seeing the expression on her, subconsciously using almost the same yful tone as Tang Wanying.


    "Don''t be arrogant..."


    She whispered with some annoyance and shot towards Ling Tian once again, being much faster than before!


    If she hadn''t attacked with her full strength before, she was now putting more than half of her entire body strength to attack Ling Tian.


    Perhaps this ce was suppressing the cultivation bases, but she had a backhand for this situation; she also cultivated Body Dao as well, and although she didn''t have a great achievement to the point of resisting powerful attacks without the need to use Chi, her body had still be stronger than other average cultivators.


    Almost no one was interested in body Dao, since only most focused more on direct Dao cultivation and there was no time for other types of cultivation... she practiced in her spare time her body refinement, so she was stronger than those in her same realm.


    She could proudly say that she had some capital to be able to defend herself in this ce!


    * Bang! *


    But again, she was repelled several meters back, her arms trembling as numbness even began to spread throughout her body from both arms!


    "You also practice body refinement?" She finally realized upon seeing Ling Tian''s posture that he had not changed.


    This crippled person actually practiced body refinement!


    "Why are you surprised? It''s not like you''re the only person to practice Body Dao."


    Ling Tian rolled his eyes and looked somewhat strangely at this woman. Although his body was being suppressed, the body refining strength was still there, so without a doubt Ling Tian was currently the strongest of everyone in that ce.


    The turquoise-eyed woman looked somewhat reluctantly at Ling Tian, realizing that there were actually cultivators who cultivated his body directly.


    *Rumble... *


    The tform trembled and again like the previous one, it began to shrink slightly.


    "There''s also a limit to this phase?" The woman asked with some surprise, quickly getting used to it.


    Ling Tian frownedpletely as he watched the movement of the tform. The gleam in his eyes dimmed to nothing and his slightly yful expression changed to a serious one. Then, he said, "If you don''t take this seriously, we wouldn''t be able to move forward." Ling Tian looked at her with faint indifference.


    ''Those eyes...''


    The turquoise-eyed woman looked at Ling Tian''s eyes and thought inwardly again; there was something about them that reminded her of her two masters...


    "Then how do you want to-..."


    * Bang! *


    The next moment, Ling Tian''s figure blinked and in less than a split second he had arrived at the woman''s side and fiercely attacked her with the sword, sending her flying as she didn''t resist the attacking force!


    "What are you doing?! Why didn''t you warn that you would attack me!"


    She steadied herself as best she could, less than 10 feet from falling off the tform. Her gaze towards Ling Tian was filled with fury and anger.


    "Why should I tell you? This is a test and we have to fight for that expert''s inheritance... don''t think this will be easy, much less that you can survive if it bes necessary to fight to the death."


    Ling Tian looked at her but this time with more indifference and even a hint of murderous intent shone in his eyes, sending shivers down the woman''s spine.


    She tightened her grip on her sword feeling the nerves and shivers run down her spine and then into her whole body, feeling for the first time that she was getting to know the true side of this young man older than her...


    "If the only way to get through this is to kill the other, then I''ll do it!"


    Ling Tian''s somber voice pierced through the space after his figure disappeared from the scene; the turquoise-eyed woman''s pupils shrank as she felt the sensation of danger invade her body.


    By instinct, she moved quickly, barely managing to dodge a sword sh that suddenly appeared from behind, passing millimeters from her neck.


    She quickly settled herself and waved her sword towards the direction she felt the air move, meeting Ling Tian''s presence and counter attacking with her sword.


    * ng! *


    * Smack! *


    The green-robed woman felt a horrible pain in the side of her abdomen, spitting out a mouthful of blood as she rolled all over the tform to the edge about to fall.


    "Come on, if you don''t take this seriously, you will die here under my hands... I will have no pity or mercy in killing a girl like you!"


    Ling Tian stared at her, the killing intent in his eyes bing slightly more noticeable, filling the woman with more shivers as she tried to stand up and endure the pain in her body.


    ''He''ll kill me...''


    She thought as she felt the killing intent in ce, though it was little, it was a sign that the other party would actually dare to do it.


    ''I can''t fall here! I haven''t avenged my parents, let alone returned the saving grace to my masters!''


    Standing firm and tightening her grip on the copper sword, her expression became serious and determined. Her body trembled slightly from fear and nervousness, but she did not step back and decided to face Ling Tian, wanting to move forward.


    Without wasting another second, the green-robed woman''s figure disappeared, causing Ling Tian''s face to shock when he noticed it before he waved his sword and charged strongly at his side, meeting with a sword out of nowhere!


    * Bang! *


    ? This time, Ling Tian went flying when he was unable to counter the force of the attack, steadying himself in midair to once again wave his sword and defend himself once more.


    A lovely soft and slender figure moved across the tform, attacking Ling Tian from different directions and overtaking him as her strength grew stronger and stronger.

 Chapter 632 Inheritance Test (3)

    ?"Don''t get arrogant!"


    Ling Tian''s furious voice was heard as he was being suppressed by her movements and attacks, fiercely countering one of the dozens of attacks from this young woman!


    The copper sword moved at an impressive speed, finding the turquoise-eyed woman in anticipation and forcing her to slow down.


    "There you are!"


    Ling Tian''s eyes shed brightly, killing intent pouring out as his sword fell towards that woman''s body.


    "!!!"


    She felt the life and death intuitionpletely triggered. She could even feel a powerful energying from Ling Tian''s sword falling straight onto her body.


    * Boom! *


    Unconsciously, the young woman blocked Ling Tian''s attack with her sword, feeling a fierce impact and forcing her back several meters while spitting out a mouthful of blood!


    Didn''t the sword break?


    She thought inwardly as she saw that her arms were numb from the fierce impact, but the copper and wood sword had not broken, let alone cracked! As if it was made of a material so hard that it couldn''t be damaged!


    "W-what was t-that...?"


    As she struggled to get up and rejoin, leaning on the copper sword, she asked with a gasp; the power emitted from Ling Tian''s sword was clearly not cultivation essence, but a special kind of aura.


    "Mhmm, I see, so that''s how it is! Hahaha!"


    Ling Tian looked mockingly and arrogantly at the woman and then looked at the sword in his hand; a kind of fiery aura could be felt on its surface, as if a sword of fire was perceived!


    "This time, I will not fail!" His gaze became arrogant and fierce.


    Her eyes of turquoise color red angrily at Ling Tian, bing increasingly cold and murderous...


    Ling Tian''s figure shed from where he stood, arriving in front of this woman in the blink of an eye. His sword expelled a powerful aura of fire, expelling small streams of fire over the de and turning the weapon into a sword of fire!


    Her pupils shrank as she saw that a fire energy had appeared on Ling Tian''s sword. How could he use cultivation essence or some sword technique if they were being suppressed by the ce?


    ''Qing''er...!''


    Apletely familiar yet nostalgic and worried voice crossed that woman''s consciousness when the sword was less than about 10 cm above her.


    Suddenly, a powerful aura burst from the woman''s body and quickly covered the sword in her hands; she managed to narrowly dodge the iing sword attack before striking out with her own.


    "Kgh!"


    Ling Tian''s expression changed and he gritted his teeth as he tried to retreat while barely able to defend himself with his sword, receiving the girl''s attack head on.


    "Haha! Looks like it won''t be easy... your survival spirit is high!"


    A tauntingughter rang out. Ling Tian stood up from the ground and looked with amusement and mockery at the woman.


    She finally straightened up with some effort and looked coldly at Ling Tian.


    "My name is Ling! What is your name? You deserve the chance to be remembered by this Lord when I kill you!"


    Ling Tian''s expression changed, smiling fiercely as he expelled a much more powerful and stronger aura along with murderous intent. The sword in his hand glowed a re of real fire appeared, dancing around the de of the sword, turning into a real sword of fire!


    Ling?


    ''He has a surname simr to his... wait! Now that I take a good look at him, doesn''t he slightly resemble that person a bit?''


    She frowned as she fully scanned Ling Tian''s face.


    Ling Tian raised his eyebrow with interest as he saw the change in the woman''s expression, but still did not say anything.


    Shaking her head slightly, she shook her head and thought, ''Impossible! That person must be long dead, probably his descendant... besides, we''re not on that continent!''


    "By any chance, is your father or grandfather named Ling... or are you a descendant of someone named Ling Tian?"


    Ling Tian finally frowned as he listened to what this woman said. A strange feeling filled his body as he watched her deeply and thought about what she said.


    "Where did you hear that from? What do you know?!" Ling Tian''s expression turned grim and cold.


    She would be some acquaintance or offspring of some enemy in the past?


    Impossible!


    First of all and most primordially, is that they were in a Cultivation World that Ling Tian had never been to before! Therefore, it was impossible for him to have acquaintance or enemies in this ce!


    "Who are you? And where do you know that name from?"


    Ling Tian asked once again, having curiosity circting his heart.


    Would there really be any acquaintances in this world? Could it be that someone from the Immortal realm had fallen to the Cultivation World by chance?


    The turquoise-eyed woman looked at Ling Tian for a long time before shaking her head.


    "If you want to know, you should ask my Masters!"


    The green-robed woman''s gaze finally turned cold and serious, clenching the sword tightly as she made the decision in her mind.


    Her Masters?


    So those two women are this girl''s Masters?


    Ling Tian frowned and thought of those two women who were heavenly beautiful, both women who made his heart beat in a strange way.


    Could they be acquaintances?


    Allies or enemies?


    Ling Tian didn''t know what to think; he had met many people and couldn''t remember them all, especially a couple of women who were very beautiful in the past except for those maidens in the Immortal realm ne.


    "What are the names of your Masters?" Ling Tian asked after struggling a bit as he tried to remember if he knew them before.


    "You don''t deserve to know the names of my Maestras!"


    She scoffed now, returning Ling Tian''s earlier taunt.


    Ling Tian smiled slightly with bitterness and irony at such a response. Before, he was only making her angry by making her think that he wanted to kill her. He even intentionally received all her blows to push her not to give up.


    The test they had at the moment was somewhatplicated to do, so Ling Tian didn''t want to waste time waiting for her to adjust and do her part...


    "Looks like I''ll have to find your two Masters and ask them personally."


    "Hmph! You won''t be able to get within 5 meters of them!"


    This woman''s figure flickered between the tform, reaching Ling Tian andshing out with her sword, retaking the previous attack. She gave Ling Tian no room or chance to attack earlier.


    The me of fire reappeared on Ling Tian''s sword and shed without wasting a second, crashing into the woman''s sword.


    ''Herees that!''


    The thought crossed like a shooting star her consciousness as her beautiful and unique turquoise eyes watched Ling Tian''s fierce sword sh with her own. A feeling of fear and resistance at the same time welled up from within her body, prompting her to raise her sword as well and resist the iing attack.


    * Boom! *


    Ling Tian opened his eyes in surprise, feeling the slight recoil in his sword.


    The beautiful woman''s sword burst into a powerful aura and small water droplets that turned into strands covered her entire de, shing against the mes of fire from his sword.


    ''She figured it out!''


    Ling Tian smiled slightly inwardly as he saw this girl''s fighting spirit in her beautiful turquoise eyes, something simr inparison to the spirit of his beloved Long Yuyin.


    She was a little surprised to see her sword, but knowing the situation they were in, she did not move away and on the contrary, she attacked again with more force, creating a small waterfall on her sword and shing towards Ling Tian. Strands of water were left in its path, as if it created small lines of water in the air as it moved.


    Ling Tian''s sword became more fierce and res of fire grewrger, shing against the streams of water that appeared in the path of the girl''s sword.


    Fire and water intermingled, the mes scorching and the water and water droplets extinguishing the fire, bing an endless cycle.


    * Rumble! *


    The tform shook again, but this time, the space around it shook and the auras of fire and water began to expand around it before disappearing.


    "Huh?"


    She blinked in surprise as she noticed the interaction of her aura with Ling Tian''s, sensing an environment of fire and water before they disappeared.


    "Don''t get distracted!"


    Ling Tian''s mocking voice was heard as the fire sword exploded powerfully, falling directly on her and the sword, colliding with the water essenceing from the wooden sword.

 Chapter 633 The True Can Be False & The False The Only Real Thing

    ?* Boom! *


    The tform shook fiercely.


    The turquoise-eyed young woman hadpletely stopped Ling Tian''s sword!


    Ling Tian''s smile widened further and added weight to his sword, bringing the girl to her knees as the fire on the sword grew increasingly fierce.


    She gritted her teeth, her body trembling, fiercely resisting the suppressioning from Ling Tian''s sword.


    The water that was about to shrink due to the scorching fire suddenly burst out, starting to counterattack as water particles quickly gathered and gradually extinguished the mes on Ling Tian''s sword.


    The aura around the tform soon began to attract fire and water, greatly amplifying the energies of both the copper and wooden swords.


    "Hmmm?!" Her beautiful turquoise eyes showed shock and confusion as she felt the change in the aura around them, as if she felt her energy being sucked in more and more.


    "Keep it up! Don''t let go of that feeling! If you don''t concentrate, we won''t be able to pass the next test!"


    The next moment, the young woman was startled as Ling Tian''s voice reached her consciousness easily, dispelling the haze of confusion and shock.


    Just as she was about to exim that she would not be so easily fooled, this woman was stunned when she saw Ling Tian; this time, his gaze, his eyes no longer held any arrogance or superiority let alone that murderous intent, the only thing in them was the usual indifference but this time with a hint of expectation!


    As if understanding in an instant what was at stake, she no longer said anything else and concentrated on gathering her natural aura on her sword, causing the water particles to gather faster and flow steadily.


    The water and fire began to swirl more and more, scattering into small particles all over the tform.


    Both Ling Tian''s and the young woman''s auras collided fiercely, the ripples of impact could be felt all over the tform. Both continued to sh swords, finally maintaining a bnce in the midst of battle without missing a beat.


    The fire mostly predominated over the water for a long time, demonstrating superiority and power before weakening as the water became denser and purer, beginning to take superiority.


    Ling Tian turned slightly, calmlyunching the attack with his sword. Meanwhile, she exhaled and her arm was already raised, her two handsing together in trajectory, tightly clenching the sword and meeting Ling Tian''s sword.


    * Bang! *


    The void finally trembled, but this time, curiously the fire and water intermingled, maintaining a perfect bnce!


    The aura of the ce formed a funnel the next moment, with fire and water intermingling harmoniously and swirling around each other.


    Suddenly, two almost identical swords, thin and slender to the eye with patterned designs and delicate drawings of the sun and moon respectively on their des showed above both of them!


    "This is...!"


    Her voice trembled slightly, feeling immense power as she carefully perceived the two des spinning around both of them; the sun and moon on them gave off a mysterious feeling that made her feel like she would be shed or overtaken by that great power.


    "Where have I seen this before?"


    Instead, unlike the young woman, Ling Tian frowned slightly as he saw the pattern and and the two swords above them both. He was sure he had seen this patterns in the past, but he didn''t remember where exactly.


    A funnel of force finally appeared above them, creating a vortex and absorbing the aura of the ce along with the auras of both of them, causing the swords to light up more.


    * sh! *


    "Haaa!"


    A somewhat intense gasp came from the lovely young woman''s body, panting somewhat fast once the force funnel and all sorts of energies disappeared and they were taken to another ce.


    "A World of Swords?"


    Unlike her, Ling Tian was perfectly fine without any tiredness or paleness; his gaze was still calm and indifferent, with a bit of surprise at seeing the ce where they were.


    She too raised her head soon after and was surprised to see what Ling Tian was referring to.


    Surrounding them both were thousands and millions of swords!


    Swords stuck in the ground, together on top of each other, floating in the air, anywhere any kind of sword could be found!


    All kinds of swords could be found, beautiful and horrible, from small to long, big and thin, made of copper, iron, metal, gold, crystal, diamond and more. Even the hilts were also of different types of materials, even adapting to male and female hands.


    Some swords radiated brilliance, while others great energies and some others nothing...


    "Choose?"


    Ling Tian lifted the corner of his mouth at the sight of the world of swords, sensing every sword intent in the surroundings, as if the next moment they could be attacked without hesitation.


    "How did you know before that I had to expel all my aura andbine it with yours in order to pass the test?"


    The young woman then asked at once after making sure there was no danger. Her questioning gaze fell on Ling Tian and she looked at him with narrowed eyes; she still remembered the murderous intenting from Ling Tian and did not let her guard down easily. That intention of wanting to kill her was real and she saw it in his eyes.


    "Mhmm?"


    Ling Tian kept looking around while feeling a small hint of bad vibes, as if something bad was about to happen.


    "Shouldn''t you introduce yourself first? I already told you my name."


    Ling Tian wanted to find out where this feeling came from as he deflected the topic a bit. The only thing he was sure of was that it wasing from one of the swords...


    Hang Liang?


    It was the first thought that came to his mind, after all, Hang Liang would be the one and only biggest threat in this ce.


    "Why should I tell you my name?" She frowned and said without thinking.


    "It''s okay, it doesn''t matter anyway."


    But Ling Tian was indifferent, taking no notice of the response from this little woman who would barely be about 16 or 17 years old at most. Her appearance really was very young and barely mature.


    She was surprised by Ling Tian''s response. Although she had not said it with such an intention but rather it was out of an automatic response, she remembered that she hade this far thanks to Ling Tian and he had already saved her once in the first trial.


    ''He could be a very old senior but managed to retain his youthful appearance with some kind of rare technique or treasure? That would exin a lot...''


    She thought as she saw Ling Tian''s nonchnt but slightly focused appearance as he looked at all the swords. When it came to very adult and old people, they would behave in such an indifferent and calming manner to her unlike the young and adults who were just trying to leave a good impression on her.


    She also thought that Ling Tian might not be very old, something simr inparison to her Masters, but that idea was something almost impossible to believe, so she dismissed it.


    "Choose your own sword, don''t be swayed by its appearances..."


    Suddenly, before she answered, Ling Tian spoke casually as he kept scanning each sword, as if he was choosing one.


    "I know, thank you for your advice."


    So, she replied gratefully before she started scanning any sword.


    Ling Tian raised his eyebrow slightly as he noticed the change in her tone of voice, bing slightly more respectful and conveying a bit of confidence and gratitude in her voice.


    "My Masters told me never to go by appearances, because appearances can be deceiving. The true can be false and the false the only real thing..."


    Shemented casually as she recalled the teachings of her two Masters seemingly, examining each sword in her path calmly. The beautiful swords made of gold or fine crystal did not enter her sight for more than 3 seconds, minutely perceiving the aura they conveyed.


    However, Ling Tian paused as his heart pounded fiercely...


    ''Hey! Remember! The true can be false and the false the only real thing...!''


    ''Hehe yeah! Big brother! I believe you!''


    ''You''re right, brother Ling!''


    A certain memory crossed his mind, recalling when he was just barely in the Cultivation World and was just starting to be strong with his femalepanions. His first two femalepanions in the vast and endless Cultivation World: Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei.


    Both women were Ling Tian''s first partners who apanied him into this cruel and cold world when he was alone and just beginning to know the kind of world he hade to.


    Among their countless adventures, battles, travels and coexistence, he had once told them that same phrase that this young woman had said: the true can be false and the false the only real thing... he had told them when they were taking a test to enter a prestigious sect.


    But that was all in the past, shortly before they were killed and he never saw them again and fell into despair and grief...


    "You two have really been with me all this time, huh?"


    Ling Tian whispered to himself, wanting to think that the spirits of both women apanied him on his long, arduous, cold, lonely and bloody journey to where he is now.


    "My name is Ziqing, Nn Ziqing."


    So, Nn Ziqing finally spoke her name as her eyes shed and she picked out a simple wooden sword, made of a simple, thin metal in in sight. Although she frowned as her hand stopped slightly a few inches away as she sensed something ominous filled with danger, she still took the sword.


    Ling Tian caught a glimpse of Nn Ziqing''s action and the crisis of rm red intensely.


    "Move!"


    Ling Tian''s figure shed in less than a split second, arriving at Nn Ziqing''s side as he grabbed her waist and forced her to retreat from the spot.


    * Boom! *


    A sh that looked like a small and simple sword appeared and tore the space on the spot, fiercely piercing part of Ling Tian''s abdomen and making a small explosion of blood and pieces of flesh!

 Chapter 634 Encounter At The Tests

    ?Nn Ziqing''s pupils shrank fiercely as she realized the wound Ling Tian received!


    The life and death rm crisis had been triggered in her body and she knew that she would have died due to the position if not for Ling Tian''s intervention. But even though she had an rming intuition, her body could not react in time and thus she had to be pushed by Ling Tian!


    "Hey! Are you okay?!"


    Helping Ling Tian to stabilize quickly, Nn Ziqing helped him while observing the horrible wound on the side of his abdomen, blood flowing and pieces of flesh falling down unceasingly.


    Grievances and misunderstandings aside, Nn Ziqing was concerned about Ling Tian finally. Ling Tian had saved her once again, so she was not one to not return the favor.


    The ce shook and the swords glowed, quickly beginning to disappear. Even the sword Nn Ziqing had taken disappeared at once. The aura gathered again and a funnel of energy built up in them.


    * Cough! *


    Ling Tian coughed up a mouthful of blood as he held the wound above her shoulder a bit, quickly regting his breathing.


    "I''m fine!"


    Ling Tian gritted his teeth slightly as he felt a bit of pain in his wound. It had been a long time since he had felt such pain from a small attack.


    ''That bastard!''


    Ling Tian knew that this attack came from Hang Liang!


    Although he didn''t know how Hang Liang could intervene in this inheritance, he most likely left several traps to try to injure him.


    Ling Tian managed to quickly summon a small sword and countered much of Hang Liang''s hidden attack, but it was not enough due to the timing and position he took to cover Nn Ziqing.


    His body quickly began to heal, stopping the bleeding and with the flesh slowly recovering. A surprising vitality covered his body and the healing progressed greatly.


    Nn Ziqing was surprised by the vitality of Ling Tian''s body and she understood that he must have a great level of cultivation in body cultivation, much higher than hers.


    "Although I thank you for saving me, why did you do it? You don''t even know me!" Nn Ziqing breathed with a bit of relief inside as she saw that Ling Tian didn''t seem to be seriously injured despite seeing the wound over his abdomen.


    "I don''t know. I just know that I shouldn''t have let you die."


    Ling Tian shook his head as his spirit sense covered them both. The Space Law was altering and threatening to send them to another unknown ce.


    Truth be told, Ling Tian didn''t know why he cares about this young woman he didn''t even know. When his intuition of danger exploded as he saw that Nn Ziqing might die the next moment, his body reacted on its own while in his consciousness there was only a single thought: save her!


    Ling Tian also realized it in the previous trials, when he even tried to push her a little and brought out a bit of killing intent; he felt in his heart that nothing should happen to this woman and he should take care of her...


    Although he didn''t know why on strange asions his intuition was triggered out of nowhere by unfamiliar objects, ces or people, it seemed to warn him that she was something important to him and he shouldn''t lose it.


    Nn Ziqing did not respond and just looked at Ling Tian with many thoughts. She knew that there was no free food in the world and any action would be chargedter, but when she thought of this guy beside her, Nn Ziqing could not gather such thoughts, as if on one hand she did not believe that this man was like that.


    "The ce is disturbed and that attack made it look like we failed the test..."


    Ling Tian quickly covered every inch around with his spirit sense, leaving his wound aside. His spirit sense searched every space between the gaps in the spacews, ensuring a stable route to move.


    The sword Nn Ziqing had taken was undoubtedly one of the correct swords to pass the test, but Ling Tian knew that thanks to the attack Hang Liang deliberately concealed, it made it look like they failed the test and would now be expelled from the inheritancepetition.


    "There it is!"


    Raising his left arm, Ling Tian crossed it behind Nn Ziqing and grabbed her left shoulder, securing her body to him as he urged the spacew to move.


    Nn Ziqing''s body stiffened for a moment before adjusting to the situation and securing herself tightly into Ling Tian''s body. For some reason, she was sure that Ling Tian had a way to save them. Besides, she had supported him earlier for saving her from the attack, so no doubt she knew the situation they were in.


    Although it was the first time a man had embraced her in such a way, Nn Ziqing adapted to the situation and did notin, knowing that they were in great danger.


    Ling Tian put the Dragon mask back on, knowing that they would be entering an unknown ce.


    "Don''t release your aura and close your eyes!"


    Ling Tian felt more pain in his wound but he didn''t care and searched for his trajectory on the path between the spaces, disappearing from the ce the next second as they teleported quickly.


    Nn Ziqing felt different kinds of forces and energies, something simr when she used the teleportation formations to move from one territory to another. But still, she didn''t open her eyes and blindly trusted Ling Tian.


    * Crack! *


    Ling Tian took one of the swords from the ce that was about to disappear and injected a glimpse of his aura into it as he did before, then waved forward and tore space, creating a space crack!


    The sword disappeared and Ling Tian entered the spatial rift without wasting any time, holding Nn Ziqing tightly as he covered her with his spirit sense and they endured the turbulence of space.


    * Boom! *


    A burst of power covered the ce and the world of swords vanished, leaving only chaos and whirlwinds of a void-like force!


    * Crack! *


    In arge space filled with aura, a crack formed and both Ling Tian and Nn Ziqing jumped out of it, fiercelynding on the ground separately!


    Ling Tian pushed Nn Ziqing before a current from the void hit them, taking the impact all by himself and preventing Nn Ziqing from being injured!


    "Look at them!"


    "What did they do? How did they survive one of those horrible void cracks?"


    "They''re one of the heavenly fairies and the dragon boy!"


    "Cough!"


    Nn Ziqing coughed up a few drops of blood due to the energy impact on her body, but she received no further injuries. She quickly realized the ce where she was and that they were no longer alone. There were several people in the ce, some familiar when they entered the mysterious realm.


    Her gaze quickly searched for Ling Tian who was a few meters away from her and without thinking she went to help him; she could remember that before they arrived at such a ce a horrible energy was about to hit them but Ling Tian sent it first, preventing her from receiving that hit!


    "Are you alright? Here! Take it!"


    Nn Ziqing quickly took out a jade bottle containing medicinal pills and handed it to Ling Tian upon seeing his injured body.


    "It''s okay!"


    Ling Tian waved his hand to Nn Ziqing not to worry. The minor injuries on his body would heal on their own, but the serious injuries like Hang Liang''s attack he had to heal them himself.


    Taking out the small blue-green gourd from its storage ring, Ling Tian carefully uncovered it, and slowly extracted a small drop from the few drops from the Essence of Dawn and Life left in the gourd.


    ''Good thing I kept this in my storage ring and not in my Little World...''


    Ling Tian smiled wryly at the thought that many of his things were in the Little World, but now he could do nothing to ess it. He only had less than 5 drops of the Essence of Dawn and Life left, so he would have to be much more careful in the future.


    Unexpectedly, the wound over his abdomen had not healed and there were even signs that it was getting worse. But Ling Tian simply removed Hang Liang''s hidden sword intent and the worsening stopped.


    That attack he received undoubtedly had an essence of Hang Liang''s sword and if one did not notice or did not know, their wound would only worsen to the point of death.


    Finally extracting the small drop from the small gourd, Ling Tian was about to apply it on his abdomen wound when suddenly a powerful and fierce pressure fell on him!


    His gaze lifted and he was shocked to see two familiar figures!


    The two heavenly fairies who were Nn Ziqing''s Masters were looking at him with coldness and a deep and intense killing intent as if he was their greatest enemy!

 Chapter 635 Final Inheritance Test! (1)

    ?"Masters!"


    Nn Ziqing discovered the abnormality in Ling Tian and felt the pressure enveloping him, then finding both women and finally smiling under her veil.


    Ling Tian''s surprise passed quickly and an indifference and coldness also formed in him as he returned his gaze to both women who looked at him coldly. He could feel a powerful domain together fiercely enclosing him.


    "Master!"


    A familiar voice quickly echoed out and a powerful pressure collided against the pressure emitted by both women, counteracting the restraining force on Ling Tian and relieving it a little.


    Shin Wei appeared and stood in front of Ling Tian facing the two women, expelling a powerful aura and rivaling that of both of them, beginning to destroy theirbined domains over Ling Tian. His gaze was serious and cold, and even killing intent could be felt in it, as if they were touching his reverse scale!


    "Grandmaster!"


    Xuanyuan Ling also appeared and supported Ling Tian, being surprised by the wound on his abdomen and taking out a bottle of medicinal pills as well.


    Both women were a little surprised to see that Shin Wei was very powerful even despite facing the two of them and rivaling theirbined domains. But they did not mind Shin Wei''s intervention and continued to stare with killing intent at Ling Tian.


    "Masters! It''s okay! He saved me!"


    Realizing that the situation was not right, Nn Ziqing quickly stood up and approached both women, trying to convince them that Ling Tian had not done anything to her.


    In the past, these two Masters of hers would get angry and upset when someone else hurt her, so they undoubtedly thought Ling Tian had hurt her.


    Both women carefully looked at Nn Ziqing''s body and the coldness and killing intent slightly diminished, but they still did not disappear and looked at Ling Tian, specifically the object in his hands.


    ''The little gourd?''


    Ling Tian frowned behind his mask as he noticed the gaze of both women, realizing that the small gourd was the one that attracted their gazes and made that coldness and killing intent appear. He could even clearly feel that he had been marked by the spirit senses of both women.


    Swirling the drop of the Essence of Dawn and Life, Ling Tian sent it gently over the wound on his abdomen, beginning to heal the wound and repairing the flesh and organs in sight, bing a minor wound after a few seconds.


    "Wow? Did you see that? That''s heavenly medicine!"


    "Where did he get it from? That little gourd can bring someone back from the dead!"


    "Would he agree to exchange it? I wouldn''t mind giving him all my storage ring!"


    "It''s a pity he''s just a cripple... that divine medicine would be better for someone different!"


    Ling Tian disregarded people''sments when they saw the effect of the Essence of Dawn and Life. At once he released his spirit sense and covered every inch of the ce, searching for trace of Hang Liang.


    He could feel a glimpse of his sword intent in this ce!


    Both heavenly women were also a little surprised to see the medicinal effect on Ling Tian''s wound, but they resumed their killing intent and focused on Ling Tian almost at once.


    "Good thing that you guys are okay!"


    Ling Tian whispered as he stood up and patted Shin Wei and Xuanyuan Ling''s shoulders upon seeing them at this ce, being a little surprised to notice thetter''s energy!


    "Grandmaster, I broke through!" Xuanyuan Ling slightly eximed with a smile underneath her veil, letting out a bit of the aura belonging to the Great Ascension realm!


    Xuanyuan Ling had broken through to the Great Ascension realm!


    "Alright!" Ling Tian recovered his state and patted Xuanyuan Ling''s head, nodding happily and proudly.


    A smile and a slight blush painted Xuanyuan Ling''s delicate cheeks beneath her veil, sensing genuine happiness and pride on Ling Tian''s part.


    Ling Tian stopped paying attention to both women and brought his concentration to the maximum. The ce where he was now no longer suppressed the cultivation base, so everyone could undoubtedly use their strength to the fullest.


    The ce where they stood was arge space, but in the center was arge tform and two swords were stuck in it on what appeared to be a small pedestal, dividing the sides apparently. The image of the sun and moon were also painted on the floor, even on the walls they could be found in different patterns and positions.


    Ling Tian even found a small unpowered single sword hanging on the ceiling, somewhat slightly smallpared to the two swords on the tform. This sword in floating in the air caught Ling Tian''s attention the most.


    There was no exit anywhere, so Ling Tian guessed that this ce might be the ultimate test seeing everyone gathered here.


    Nn Ziqing managed to calm down both of her Masters apparently when these two withdrew their spirit senses on Ling Tian. But their cold and serious gazes still followed Ling Tian, as if they were unwilling to let him escape. They even nced sometimes at Shin Wei, but mostly focused on Ling Tian.


    "You guys also passed the tests?"


    In a slightly low voice, Ling Tian asked quietly.


    "Yes, Master! Ling''er and I were lucky enough to be paired up and easily passed all the tests, so we were second on the list!"


    "Emn!"


    Shin Wei quickly exined to Ling Tian that they passed the tests as well and Xuanyuan Ling also nodded at Shin Wei''s exnation.


    "Seconds?"


    "Those two were the first to arrive, Master."


    Shin Wei nodded and pointed at both Nn Ziqing''s female Masters with his eyes, surprising Ling Tian a little.


    ''They must have a great aptitude or experience for this...'' Ling Tian looked again at both women who kept looking at him and thought calmly, unfazed by the gaze he received.


    "Master, how did you twoe out of a space crack? Did you fail some test?"


    Shin Wei asked and quickly regretted a bit as he asked thest question. He and Xuanyuan Ling passed the tests easily and were teleported into ce through a portal, while Ling Tian and Nn Ziqing entered through a spatial crack. Who was Ling Tian? This Master of theirs was powerful and omnipotent! Surely he couldn''t fail simple tests!


    Ling Tian smiled bitterly and replied in a low voice, "Some things happened and we failed a test, so I had to mobilize the space principle to get here..." He shrugged his shoulders as if he didn''t care. He didn''t really care whether or not he passed the tests, he simply wanted to know a bit about this supposed legacy of such an unknown expert.


    Shin Wei and Xuanyuan Ling were stunned before unconsciously looking at Nn Ziqing. Somehow they thought that it might have been her fault since she was paired with Ling Tian...


    The wound on Ling Tian''s abdomen finally healed after a while, returning to his healthy and smooth flesh and skin as before.


    * Rumble...*


    The ce shook and a barrier covered the tform dividing it in two as the swords on it expelled water and fire energies!


    "These are immortal treasures!"


    An excited voice shouted loudly carrying excitement and anticipation at the change in the ce. Everyone could feel a great power and energy superior to the state of the Great Ascension! But no one moved and no one wanted to be the first to check what was happening.


    Finally, shortly after, someone tried to move forward and reached towards the center of the tform, only to be repelled by the barrier of fire surrounding one of the two swords!


    * Bang! *


    That same person immediately tried to go through the water barrier and was repelled as well!


    Then, a few more people finally moved and tried to break through the barriers, only to be fiercely repelled by them!


    Ling Tian and the others did not move and just watched the event. Simrly, Nn Ziqing and her two Masters did not move either, while thetter continued to watch Ling Tian, as if the supposed immortal inheritance and weapons did not enter their sights.


    Except for Ling Tian and Nn Ziqing''s group, everyone present was trying to obtain the immortal swords, but being repelled at every turn.


    "Master, take it. I don''t know what they are but I found them when I was looking for you with Feng Ye. I used one of them to test and it tore space, so they have immortal energy!"


    Sensing Ling Tian''s seriousness, Shin Wei handed him three small crystals that looked like marbles. He was sure that these small crystals had immortal energy, it was the only exnation for that immense and terrifying power.


    "Power origin crystals!"


    Ling Tian was shocked to see that these little crystals were power origin crystals!


    These small crystals contained a limited amount of immortal essence!


    A cultivator who had reached a certain level could create small items and store some of their power in them so that they could be used by others. These small crystals contained a bit of immortal essence, which surprised Ling Tian a bit!


    ''The one who left this legacy really came from the higher ne.'' Ling Tian thought as he felt the power in each little crystal, ''This power isparable to the Human Immortal realm...''


    Although the Human Immortal realm was the realm that followed after the Great Ascension realm once it was sessfully ascended, it still didn''t really enter Ling Tian''s eyes. It was as if he went from being a mortal to entering the Chi Gathering stage.


    "Masters... are you not interested in those immortal swords? You can go quietly that nothing will happen to me."


    Nn Ziqing looked at everything that was going on and looked at both of her female Masters, wanting them to be the ones to obtain those immortal swords.


    "Don''t worry, Qing''er. We don''t care about these immortal swords, what we care about is your safety and well-being."


    Then, a melodious and soft voice, so heavenly and enchanting, came from one of the women.

 Chapter 636 Final Inheritance Test! (2)

    ?The red-robed woman''s eyes softened as they fell on Nn Ziqing, responding in a soft, loving voice. The other blue-robed woman nodded softly and her gaze also softened slightly at the sight of Nn Ziqing, before turning cold as she looked at Ling Tian again.


    "Masters, are you all right? You''ve been looking at him for a long time... he saved me twice, so I don''t think he''s a bad person..." Nn Ziqing noticed the stares of the two women on Ling Tian andmented somewhat cautiously.


    Ling Tian had saved her, so she had a good impression of him and didn''t think he and her masters had any conflicts before.


    "We''re grateful that he saved you, but that guy has something that''s very important to us and we can''t let it go..."


    A slightly cold voice came from the light blue robed woman, looking coldly at Ling Tian as her voice pierced the veil on her face.


    Nn Ziqing was surprised and wondered what it was that Ling Tian had in his possession to make his two Masters look at him with cold eyes.


    "Grandmaster, don''t you want to test if you can receive this Immortal''s inheritance?"


    Xuanyuan Ling asked Ling Tian curiously. She knew from Shin Wei that this ce was an inheritance from some expert Immortal.


    "It actually intrigues me a little, but not enough for me to take it seriously..."


    Ling Tian replied faintly as he felt the flows of the ups and downs of spacew, his intuition telling him that Hang Liang would attack at any moment. Moreover, there was still that intuition that he should not release the force of the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures for any reason.


    Moreover, Ling Tian would only care about treasures or inheritances rted to divinity, so an inheritance from an immortal would not help him in his current state. After all, he had reached the pinnacle of immortality, so a power lower than his at his peak would not be very helpful...


    Although these treasures would be good for his wives, Ling Tian still wanted to give them the best and not just any inheritance or weak power.


    But what caught Ling Tian''s attention was the small sword suspended above the tform. Ling Tian could tell that the auras expelled by the two swords of fire and water on the tform in the middle did not seem to affect the sword on the ceiling, as if their auras could not approach it.


    Suddenly, Ling Tian''s eyes behind the mask narrowed as he felt a slight hint of sword intent in the air.


    "You guys try if you want to. If you wish to receive the inheritance, you have to work together. No matter what, I will continue to support you always!"


    * Boom! *


    Ling Tian patted Shin Wei''s shoulder and Xuanyuan Ling''s head before crushing one of the power origin crystals, bursting into immortal essence as it coursed through his body!


    Everyone was stunned to see the change in Ling Tian who was supposed to be a single cripple, and even more so when thetter disappeared and flew towards the sword on the roof, easily passing through the water and fire barriers on the tform without hesitation and without stopping.


    "Huh, he?"


    Nn Ziqing was stunned just like her two female Masters as she sensed the immense power in Ling Tian. As well as seeing him easily break through the barriers that no one could break through, but without taking the two immortal swords and heading for the simple and small sword on what seemed to be the roof of the ce.


    They could see that the burst of power at Ling Tian came from a small crystal that shattered in his hand...


    "Let''s go!"


    Shin Wei nodded to Xuanyuan Ling when they felt that hint of danger, knowing that a fierce battle was about to break out in which Ling Tian would participate.


    Shin Wei and Xuanyuan Lingbined their auras as a team, forming a bnce when it allowed them to break through the barrier and creating ripples on their surfaces as they passed, arriving in front of the two immortal swords respectively!


    They had both passed the trials together, so they were familiar with each other''s auras and could work as a team without any problem!


    "We can''t let him go, otherwise we''ll never know what happened to him!"


    The red-robed woman spoke and the other woman nodded without hesitation. They both grabbed Nn Ziqing''s shoulders and moved at a surprising speed, reaching the barriers expelling from the two swords.


    Both women expelled their auras, simrly the red-robed woman expelling a fire aura, while the blue-robed woman expelled a water aura,bining them and passing through the barriers as well. However what surprised Shin Wei and Xuanyuan Ling, was that the auras of these two women did not create ripples in the barrier, as if a gentle breeze was passing through nothing else.


    The others did the same when they realized the trick and didn''t want to miss the chance to get those immortal swords, but to their surprises, even though they matched their auras with their partners, they couldn''t easily break through the barriers, as if every time they moved there was a powerful rejection!


    Shin Wei narrowed his eyes as he saw the red-robed womaning close to him. He couldn''t sense any fire aura from her, while he had to keep releasing his own aura to avoid being rejected by the tform. Despite this, he did not back down and stared at this woman; he could still remember that they were fighting before and that she had even tried to attack his Master!


    Xuanyuan Ling also seriously looked at the blue-robed woman together with Nn Ziqing, seeing that the blue-robed woman did not release any aura, while Nn Ziqing had her own aura flowing around her body. Xuanyuan Ling also looked at Nn Ziqing seriously, knowing that they had fought before and because of that she was dragged to this ce, causing both Ling Tian and Shin Wei to have toe to her rescue.


    But both celestial fairies did not give off any kind of aura, to except of them to avoid the rejection of the tform!


    Ling Tian reached towards the sword on the ceiling, observing it curiously as his spirit sense covered every inch of the ce.


    Both women noticed Ling Tian''s action and finally released their energies, not wanting to lose track of Ling Tian and preparing for any kind of situation to be triggered. Both spirit senses were on Ling Tian, attentive to even the slightest movement.


    Suddenly, everyone took notice as both swords on the tform began to float and glow in the air, expelling their respective auras of fire and water!


    Both swords pointed and swung towards the two heavenly fairies!


    "Ling''er!"


    Shin Wei called out to Xuanyuan Ling at once, shaking his head at her. Xuanyuan Ling was about to move, seemingly waiting for any movement towards her from the blue-robed woman and Nn Ziqing.


    Xuanyuan Ling nodded and moved to the side, watching as the blue-colored sword attacked the blue-robed woman on her side, to finally be easily subdued by the same woman and covering the ce with her own aura.


    The red-robed woman on Shin Wei''s side also did the same; she easily took the sword and her aura overflowed intensely, filling the ce andbining with the blue-robed woman''s water aura!


    Both women were surprised and looked at each other. Nn Ziqing was also shocked by what was happening and couldn''t help but look between her two Masters.


    Then, space cracks formed all over the ce as all the people outside the tform suddenly disappeared!


    The sword in front of Ling Tian trembled slightly before calming down. But Ling Tian could feel more and more that this was no ordinary sword.


    He could even sense that this sword was more powerful and valuable than both immortal swords!


    "Grandmaster!"


    "Master!"


    Xuanyuan Ling and Shin Wei flew towards Ling Tian without caring that both immortal swords had been taken by someone else. They both felt that there was a force that was quickly beginning to cover them.


    "The inheritance was obtained, so the rest will start to be expelled!" Ling Tian nodded and waved his hand, erasing the ups and downs of the spacew that covered Xuanyuan Ling and Shin Wei.


    But Ling Tian was bing more and more vignt. Why didn''t Hang Liang appear yet? What was he waiting to show himself?


    Spatial rifts quickly filled the ce, leaving only the tform where the two immortal swords were standing intact.


    Sharp energiesing from the void were tearing through the ce, shattering everything they encountered as if sharp swords were finely cutting everything in their path.


    "Shit!"


    Ling Tian suddenly blurted out as he thought for a moment.


    Hang Liang wouldn''t show himself, so he could certainly make the ce fiercely explode from the horrible forces of the void!


    Hang Liang knew about the space principle, so he could undoubtedly also enter and exit the void dimension like him!


    Ling Tian could travel smoothly between the void dimension, but he was now apanied by Shin Wei and Xuanyuan Ling, so he wouldn''t be able to move easily!


    Stretching out his hand and grabbing the small simple floating sword, a powerful burst of sword intent suddenly exploded out attacking Ling Tian as it pierced through the void and appeared at the ce of the small sword.

 Chapter 637 Wanting To Send Them Into The Void!

    ?A fierce sword intent erupted at the ce of the small sword!


    A fierce energy that seemed like it would split the ce and the world could be felt instantly, attracting the gazes of others.


    But Ling Tian''s eyes shed quickly; he had expected this, his heart and conscience were at ease.


    Waving his hand indifferently, the sword intent disappeared and he took the small sword the next moment.


    "Hoh?"


    Ling Tian raised his eyebrow as he took the small sword and felt a subtle and almost imperceptible but powerful energy coursing through his body.


    "You think you can lock me in this kind of ce?"


    Ling Tian gazed nkly into the void, watching as horrible storms and currents from the void itself rushed towards them. Space cracks formed all over the ce as pieces of space continued to split apart.


    "Will we again be swallowed into the void dimension?"


    Xuanyuan Ling''s expression paled slightly, remembering the feeling of thest time being swept away by the void forces.


    Ling Tian frowned when he sensed Hang Liang''s presence!


    "Looks like you really are up for anything..." Ling Tian could feel space closing in around him, unable to use Space Law the closer Hang Liang got.


    * Boom! *


    The immortal essence in Ling Tian''s body fiercely burst out, shocking Shin Wei, Xuanyuan Ling and Nn Ziqing along with their two Masters!


    The immortal energy in the power origin crystal that Ling Tian had broken still circted through his body. Ling Tian used his spirit sense in his body to guide the immortal essence because his meridians were still useless.


    Hang Liang''s figure arrived and without saying a word, his sword appeared in his hands and swiftly shed,unching a small but fierce sword intent towards them!


    Ling Tian''s pupils shrank slightly as he saw the kind of high-ranking attack Hang Liang had made.


    However, two spectacr figures shed in the air, leaving trails of water and fire in their paths.


    The two Masters of Nn Ziqing had moved and the two immortal swords on the tform were now in their hands!


    Releasing an attack with their cultivation bases at maximum, both heavenly women attacked towards Hang Liang as well. Cultivation essences flowed intensely and a re of fire and a stream of water were created out of nowhere from their swords, gathering andbining as they headed towards Hang Liang''s sh that had already traveled a great distance!


    A hint of a small soul force had erupted from the union of both women''s cultivation essences as they attacked Hang Liang, causing Ling Tian to squint his eyes as he sensed that sh of energy.


    "Masters!"


    Nn Ziqing red at what her two Masters had done, being shocked by the action they were taking.


    ''What fools!''


    But Ling Tian thought furiously as the next moment he had already appeared in front of the two heavenly women and with the small sword in his hand heunched a single sh towards Hang Liang''s attack that was less than a few meters away near them.


    If he let Hang Liang''s attack reach the two women, they would both die without a doubt!


    Hang Liang''s attack in addition to having his own sword intent, now seemed to contain immortal essence!


    Although both women somewhat surprised Ling Tian by the astonishing amount of energies expelled in their bodies, they were still not enough to stop Hang Liang''s attack. Although their strength could rival someone who entered the Human Immortal realm, Hang Liang was a superior existence.


    Everything happened in the blink of an eye. Xuanyuan Ling and Shin Wei watched how Ling Tian had waved his sword randomly, as if he was simply despising the enemy; but thetter knew that what Ling Tian was doing was never despising his enemy, moreover, Shin Wei could slightly sense a different type of energy in his attack.


    * Swoosh! *


    Startling both women, their two water and fire attacks that seemed to tear through space itself were vanished by Hang Liang''s attack, piercing through and destroying any trace of cultivation essence in them!


    * Boom! *


    Stunning everyone, Hang Liang''s unstoppable attack that had destroyed and disappeared the fire and water power of both women was stopped by Ling Tian''s attack, creating a spatial crack at the meeting point!


    Hang Liang''s expression did not change at all, probably waiting for this to happen. Without wasting any time, he again made the same attack, shing with his sword towards Ling Tian, but this time, with greater range and power, greatly surpassing the peak power of the Great Ascension realm!


    Dozens of shes that pierced through space without creating any ripples followed his main attack!


    Ling Tian frowned as he noticed Hang Liang''s attack change, being a bit different since theirst encounter. He could sense that Hang Liang''s attacks were weakerpared to before; although these attacks now had immortal essence along with his sword intent, Ling Tian still perceived them the same as before and even slightly weak.


    Hang Liang still seemed to be suppressed by the location, but his cultivation had been released to such a degree that he could now use some of his immortal essence.


    Shin Wei and Xuanyuan Ling stood on the sidelines, knowing their own limits and knowing that instead of helping Ling Tian they could only be a burden to him. This kind of fighting was beyond their ability and power.


    However, both women looked coldly at Ling Tian and then at Hang Liang, as if thinking all sorts of things in their minds.


    Without backing down from the pressure emitted by Hang Liang and the terrifying power resulting from the sh of the two before, both women once again charged towards Hang Liang as if trying to help Ling Tian, meeting his attack while a swirl of intermingled water and fire was heading towards him.


    Thebined fire re and water attack again were repelled and vanished by Hang Liang''s main sword attack, unable tost even a second as they collided. The remnants of cultivation essences were engulfed by the other energy swords Hang Liang had created.


    Ling Tian was annoyed again, pushing both women away with hand waving as he saw that they were standing between him and Hang Liang. Ling Tian was also annoyed with himself, he did not know why but his intuition urged him not to let anything happen to these two women when there was a slight thought of not defending these two women from Hang Liang''s attack. He was no saint and although they were beautiful women, they were strangers and Ling Tian had his own priorities and thoughts of his own.


    Ling Tian''s figure flickered and appeared in front of the two women like the first time,unching his attack with his sword and preventing both women from continuing to attack or receiving Hang Liang''s attack.


    Dozens of swords were formed in less than a second, shing among the scene as fierce energies could be felt in them.


    * 99 Heavenly Swords Technique! *


    Just over 10 heavenly swords were created, countering all of Hang Liang''s swords and missing none. The Heavenly Swords emitted fierce power, with sparks and lightning everywhere, proving that they were made of lightning!


    Ling Tian could sense two sharp, piercing, cold and above all, full of killing intent gazes as he created these heavenly swords. He sensed that the two women were now looking at him with more coldness and killing intent than before, but he ignored them and did not turn his attention away from Hang Liang.


    * Boom! *


    The ce shook fiercely once Ling Tian''s heavenly swords shed against Hang Liang''s swords, with the spatial cracks continuing to appear and spread rapidly. The spirit Chi on the spot was beginning to be swallowed up by the cracks as the horrible void forces swept everything in their path.


    Hang Liang stopped midway, afterunching a third attack, being the same and simple. But his expression remained stoic and cold. The immortal essence in his body spread throughout before disappearing.


    "You!"


    But then, Ling Tian fiercely red at Hang Liang countering his attack and before thetter suddenly disappeared, losing all his trace of aura and energy!


    Hang Liang had teleported to an unknown location, escaping from the ce!


    But what made Ling Tian furious was that all the spacew connections around the ce had been severed, losing the connection and stability towards the ce of the mysterious realm or the cultivation world of the Heavenly Sun continent!


    Ling Tian could even feel a huge and powerful energy concentrated outside this small dimension enclosing and heading towards where they were!


    Now Ling Tian knew why Hang Liang''s attacks were strange and weak; Hang Liang wanted Ling Tian to be swallowed by the void and get lost in the dimension itself as he bought time and concentrated all his attacks on the sly!


    Hang Liang should have known that although Ling Tian barely had little knowledge of the space principle, Ling Tian was still learning by leaps and bounds, so he wasn''t going to allow Ling Tian to grow any more, causing him to die in this ce!

 Chapter 638 Brother Ling Tian?

    ?The ce was falling apart, with spaces being engulfed by the various space cracks from the void that swept away everything in their path.


    Ling Tian quickly noticed that the tform of the ce didn''t seem to be destroyed or affected by the horrible forces of the void.


    * Boom! *


    The small sword in Ling Tian''s hand fiercely exploded into spiritual energy once Ling Tian''s immortal essence disappeared. The spiritual energy seemed to want to break free from Ling Tian''s hands as it tried to attack him.


    ''It seems like you still have a bit of spirit remaining...''


    Ling Tian scowled in annoyance as he lightly clenched the sword, instantly calming it down as he made a bit of his sword intent flow out. The sword no longer made any attempt to fly out, but neither did it flow spiritual energy or anything else.


    Ling Tian casually nced at the sword as he understood what was going on before quickly shifting his gaze and taking in the whole ce. His spirit sense covered every inch of the ce as his understanding of space sensed both inside and outside, feeling the horrible ups and downs of space wanting to destroy the ce.


    The connections of the spatialws connected to the cultivation world had been severed, with no possibility of returning as the dimension where they were located moved inwards towards the void dimension, as well as destroying the defensive aura of the ce itself to be engulfed by the void dimension. But what mainly caught Ling Tian''s attention was a giant sword of over 100 meters in the same void that pointed towards them once the spatialws were cut off, enclosing all space flow so that Ling Tian could not use teleportation.


    That giant sword undoubtedly contained all of Hang Liang''s energy along with his sword intent.


    If Ling Tian summoned the Void Sword, he could easily counter Hang Liang''s attack, but it would destroy the whole ce as the space was unstable. Just by calling the Void Sword, Ling Tian was sure that the ce would not resist and would be destroyed.


    He also could not mobilize the energy of the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures, even more so at this time. The feeling of crisis rose much higher, as if there was something in the void dimension itself that could grasp his every move, he could clearly feel it at this moment!


    But Ling Tian did not understand why at this moment that intuition of rm appeared, if when before when he entered the void dimension in the lower nes and even when ascending, he used the energies of the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures without any problem.


    Ling Tian put those thoughts aside and focused on what was happening at the moment; he only had two power origin crystals as well as Shin Wei''s strength. Although Xuanyuan Ling had barely ascended, she had yet to stabilize her cultivation andcked strengthpared to Shin Wei at the moment.


    "No choice..."


    Ling Tian pursed his mouth with some reluctance and broke another power origin crystal, once again receiving an astonishinglyrge amount of immortal essence fill his body.


    "Master!"


    Shin Wei knew Ling Tian and began to flow his cultivation essence as well.


    But Ling Tian raised his hand, stopping Shin Wei''s help as his spirit sense finishedpletely covering the entire tform with all of them. Ling Tian also covered Nn Ziqing and her two Masters as he had no choice.


    * Boom! *


    Ling Tian''s spirit sense trembled slightly as it collided with both women''s spirit senses, seemingly wanting to use their own techniques to save themselves.


    Ling Tian just gave both women angry res through his mask, making everyone could clearly feel it, but he also received cold res full of killing intent from both women as well!


    He waved his hand, and the immortal essence stopped the movements of both women, causing him to receive more cold and angry res. Ling Tian could not let these women interrupt his connection to space, otherwise they would all be in grave danger.


    Ling Tian ignored the stares of both women and finished enclosing the tform in his spirit sense. Immortal essence rushed intensely throughout his body as he added anotheryer of energy around all of them as well, forming an imperceptible shield.


    Shin Wei protected Xuanyuan Ling with his own aura, while both of them let themselves be covered by Ling Tian''s spirit sense without any problem, even trying to hide their energies so as not to collide with Ling Tian''s power.


    Nn Ziqing sensed Ling Tian''s spirit sense which was somewhat faint and hesitated whether to avoid it or not, but finally decided to trust that mysterious man once again.


    But both of Nn Ziqing''s Masters resisted a little when they saw Ling Tian''s action and covered Nn Ziqing with their own auras as well.


    Ling Tian felt his spirit sense sh with that of both women, but it seemed that there was no problem at the moment.


    * Crack... *


    A faint, almost imperceptible sound that sent shivers and a sense of death to everyone was clearly heard.


    ''Here it is!''


    Shattering thest power origin crystal, dozens of heavenly swords suddenly appeared around Ling Tian. He knew that little sound was from the crack where the giant sword was starting to destroy the ce with just its emitted energy! And still the giant sword had not reached them!


    Ling Tian''s heavenly swords unlike the previous ones, were simple and almost imperceptible, without any lightning or other special energy.


    A group of heavenly swords gathered towards Ling Tian''s front and tore through space, letting some energy from the void escape. The other heavenly swords went to the back of Ling Tian and shed in the direction where the giant sword came from.


    * Boom! *


    Finally, the ce was destroyed and the void dimension engulfed the ce.


    The tform that Ling Tian had enveloped with his spirit sense came out intact the next moment, avoiding the horrible funnel of destructive void energies that formed.


    Then, everyone''s expressions paled when they saw backwards: a giant sword over 100 meters long was pointing towards them!


    Ling Tian''s 99 heavenly swords gathered together and created the Hundredth Heavenly Sword, bing giant like Hang Liang''s sword, exuding powerful energy!


    Ling Tian also concentrated and added his own sword intent, when he suddenly felt his spirit sense covering the tform shaking again.


    The blue-robed woman had swung her sword while concentrating all her cultivation essence, probably executing a secret technique. But this caused Ling Tian''s barrier to wobble slightly as he failed to concentrate on it.


    "Master..." Nn Ziqing looked worriedly at the action of one of her Master, but did not stop her. She knew that her Masters were only looking for a way for them to save themselves! They could not depend on Ling Tian!


    The blue-robed woman''s eyes were serious and focused, but they were cold as night as they looked at Ling Tian, as if indicating to him that she too had a way to protect herself.


    The red-robed woman also began to circte her own cultivation essence,bining with the other woman''s cultivation essence as she enveloped Nn Ziqing as well.


    The power of these women quickly collided against Ling Tian''s spirit sense, instantly causing him to instantly lose focus to prevent the void forces from piercing through his spirit sense and affecting them!


    "Haa! Shit! You two stay still and don''t do anyth- cough!"


    "Grandmaster!"


    Ling Tian''s furious voice came out as the next moment he spat out a lot of blood, causing the mask to fall off and uncover his face! The force emitted from Hang Liang''s sword, as well as the pressure that enveloped them as they were in an unstable area of the void directly hit Ling Tian, taking the full impact!


    Xuanyuan Ling screamed in worry as Shin Wei quickly but carefully expelled his power and locked both women up, looking at them coldly as he saw that because of their actions Ling Tian had been injured.


    Ling Tian noticed how the pupils of the two women who were about to move shrunkpletely, being dumbfounded at the sight of him even when Shin Wei''s energy covered them. But Ling Tian paid no more attention to them and focused all his energy around them. Ling Tian was sure that these women would have some method to save themselves, but now they were inside his domain and if they did not calm down the domain would be in constant instability, affecting him and making him unable to concentrate.


    The hundredth heavenly sword finally shed fiercely against Hang Liang''s sword the next moment, tearing apart even the void itself!


    The shockwaves spread throughout the entire void dimension, even shaking the tform they were all standing on. Void storms formed throughout the area, being undoubtedly affected as well while the ck crack in the center expanded more and more, threatening to reach them.


    Suddenly, Ling Tian felt that the intuition forbidding him to release the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures force disappeared, as if whatever was watching over him had disappeared from the impact of power!


    As if a-like formation that enveloped everything around him was instantly destroyed!


    "Little Wei, envelop them all with your power! I will seek the way to a world!"


    Expelling the great and mighty force of the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures, Ling Tian finally released his energy, enveloping Shin Wei and the others as his spirit sense searched for any nearby roots to enter that world.


    The fierce shockwaves of both giant swords grew more and more intense, beginning to prate Ling Tian''s protective aura all over the tform, causing some small cracks to appear on its surface.


    "Ugh!"


    Ling Tian was the first to receive the full fierce impact, with his body refined to a great level, he only felt his organs shaking inside his body. A line of blood flowed into the corners of his mouths before he gritted his teeth and further expanded his aura range.


    * Boom! *


    The void trembled and all principle and spacew copsed the moment Ling Tian quickly recovered, finally destroying the tform as Ling Tian enveloped everyone with his aura, gathering them together to tear through the void and enter the rift when he found the mysterious source of a world!


    The rift quickly closed and the void exploded, turning the whole area very chaotic.


    ...


    A part of a valley full of mountains exploded in an unknown ce. Dozens of stones and ground debris scattered around as several figures shot out through a crack in the air that absorbed arge amount of spiritual energy before closing!


    "Cough! Cough!"


    Ling Tian coughed out a few small mouthfuls of blood as he quickly stabilized after everyone rolled on the ground a few meters from the impact force they received from the void.


    "Master!"


    Shin Wei withdrew his aura from Xuanyuan Ling having shielded her at Ling Tian''s request before looking at him and quickly approaching him, taking out the vials containing various medicinal pills.


    Xuanyuan Ling did the same upon seeing Ling Tian; rushing towards her Grandmaster, she too took out all the vials of spiritual medicinals she had in her storage ring, offering everything she had for Ling Tian to recover.


    "I''m fine..."


    Ling Tian felt a gentle warmth in his heart as he watched the actions of these two, smiling gently as he waved his hand to show that he was fine. Suddenly, he was startled for a moment before his smile grew bigger and softer, relief filling his heart.


    Flowing the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures energy into his body, Ling Tian concentrated the energy on some internal wounds, healing his body faster. Even so, with the great level of body refinement, the ability and speed of recovery were amazing, repairing his body quickly.


    But still, Ling Tian took some medicinal pills to take advantage of its medicinal effects.


    What seemed to be a strange cave in the ce had been formed with the destruction of several mountains, leaving only one exit for such a small ce.


    "... T-Tian?"


    Then, when Ling Tian was about to sit down to recover a little, a faint and almost imperceptible trembling voice came from behind his back, stopping his breathing a little as the hint of a great shock wanted to invade him.


    Xuanyuan Ling and Shin Wei also heard the voice and turned at once to see the women who hade with them as well.


    "B-Brother... L-Ling Tian?"


    That voice that always lingered in his mind and heart, that nostalgic tone of voice from long ago returned once again to be heard today...


    Finally, very slowly, Ling Tian turned around trembling and found two mature but young faces, now without any veil covering them. His breathing ceased, his pupils shrank, his body petrified and his heart stoppedpletely, bingpletely stupefied and stunned.

 Chapter 639 Reunion With The Past!

    ?Ling Tian was petrified as he finally turned around slowly; his body trembled as his heart stopped, his breaths left his body, his pupils shrank showing great shock, with no sound or movementing from him as his gaze focused solely on those two faces that were no longer hidden by the veils.


    A small, tiny teardrop began to form at the corners of his eyes, startling both Xuanyuan Ling and Shin Wei as they noticed Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian struggled to open his mouth, trying to say something as he felt every part of his body as heavy as ever, slowly beginning to feel his heart beat once again, bing faster and faster as he saw those unfamiliar beautiful and unique, yet clearly familiar faces that he dreamed and longed for all his life.


    That same voice that made him turn around crossed his mind again, but this time, a slightly softer and happier but very youthful and even somewhat juvenile voice, sinking his consciousness back to his memories of thousands of years ago...


    ''My name is Xiaoyi! Ning Xiaoyi! Nice to meet you, Ling Tian!''


    ''Pleasure to meet you, sister Xiaoyi! Hehe!''


    ''My sister is Fei, Xi Fei! I apologize in her ce, she''s not like that, it''s just that we''ve been through some things and she''s very distrustful of men...''


    ''Don''t worry, I understand... nice to meet you, sister Fei! You can call me Ling Tian! I hope we can get along well!''


    ''Hmph!''


    ''Sorry, senior brother Tian...''


    ''Hehe, don''t worry, sister Xiaoyi. I''m already grateful that you''ve helped me with everything I didn''t know and let me join your group!''


    ''Then let''s go! We have to deliver a request from our Master to a ce!''


    ''Ok!''


    ...


    ''Wow! You really have a great ability to cultivate, Senior Brother Tian! Your cultivation speed is amazing!''


    ''Thank you, Sister Xiaoyi! I''m putting all my effort not to let you down! Also, you two are not far behind, the speed and strengths of your cultivation is extraordinary!''


    ''...''


    ''Hehe, you like to brag, big brother Tian!''


    ''It''s the truth, Sister Xiaoyi! Even though I have entered the second stage of the Foundation Establishment, you guys are about to break the same realm, so I can''tg behind!''


    ...


    ''What are you doing, big brother Tian! Hurry up!''


    ''You guys go! I''ll buy you guys some time until our seniores to save us!''


    ''But we don''t want to leave you behind-''


    ''Go! I promise I''ll reach you right away!''


    ''But...''


    ''Senior is about toe out of seclusion, so we will certainly be safe! But if anything happens to the three of us it will be in vain! So go first! Sister Fei, take Sister Xiaoyi with you!''


    ...


    ''Are you alright, Sister Fei?''


    ''... mhmm... thank you, Brother Tian...''


    ''Very well! Now you''ve be a true cultivator of the Golden Core state!''


    ''Mhnn, no... it''s all thanks to you...''


    ''Of course not, Sister Fei! Your efforts were the primary thing that got you this far!''


    ''What are you saying, big brother Tian? If it''s all thanks to you that Sister Feifei and I have managed to cultivate to this achievement in such a short time. You share the wonderful resources you have in your storage ring even though you don''t have to, we''re even reluctant to use them if it weren''t for your insistence!''


    ''How could I not share my things with you if you are like my real sisters, like my real family! Besides, you helped me too much in the beginning when I didn''t know anything and you did it without expecting anything in return, so it''s only fair that I also help you both with whatever I can, moreover, it''s whates from my heart and I don''t expect anything in return!''


    ''Brother Tian...''


    ''Thank you, brother Tian! Even though you''re the strongest among us, I promise I won''tg behind and try to surpass you! Then you won''t be the only one who will have to deal with the strongest opponents!''


    ''Then I will wait for you! Our goal is to reach the top of this world, the Great Ascension realm! That way, we won''t be afraid of others!''


    ''Haha, yeah!''


    ''Of course we will, brother Tian...''


    ...


    ''Sister Fei, I think this is the most suitable for you!''


    ''A-are you sure? You could have chosen the high-level spear...''


    ''But you need a weapon now, right? I can''t let one of my teammates be without a weapon when the rest of us have one. Besides, you had liked this sword from the beginning, so I got it for you!''


    ''... thank you, brother Tian...''


    ''What are you thankful for? It''s the least I can do! Let''s go! Sister Xiaoyi must be waiting for us!''


    ''... Ehmn!''


    ...


    ''Girls, what do you say we go to the trials of the great sect in the central capital? I heard that they will soon open their doors for new disciples and Golden Core state cultivators can be inner disciples!''


    ''I heard that too, sounds interesting! What do you say, Sister Feifei? Shall we go?''


    ''I agree. I believe that if we be inner disciples, we can obtain great cultivation resources!''


    ''It''s decided! Let''s go!''


    ...


    ''How did it go, Brother Tian?!''


    ''I made it through! Now I''m an inner disciple!''


    ''Yeah! Congrattions, brother Tian!''


    ''Congrattions, brother Tian!''


    ''Thank you! Now it''s your turn! I think it will be soon!''


    ''Yes, brother! The Elder on our side is gathering everyone together!''


    ''See you in a while, brother Tian.''


    ''Wish us luck, brother! Hehe!''


    ''You don''t need it! You two are so talented and wonderful, much better than me! So it will be easy for you to pass the tests... although it''s not bad to remind you, the true can be false and the false the only real thing!''


    ''Thank you, brother Tian!''


    ''Yes, thank you brother! We will take it into consideration!''


    ''Sess!''


    ...


    ''Watch out, brother Tian!''


    ''Shit!''


    ''You can do it, brother!''


    ''Yes, don''t give up! We know you can do it! Just hold on a little longer!''


    ''Ahhh!''


    ''Brother Tian, are you okay? Are you hurt?!''


    ''Take this medicine pill, quick!''


    ''Hah... thank you, sisters. Looks like I lost...''


    ''But you fought wonderfully, even those previous participants couldn''t achieve what you did! For me you won!''


    ''For me too, brother Tian, you are very strong..''


    ''Thank you for cheering me up, I seriously thank you both. I promise that next time I''ll be much stronger and I will win!''


    ''We will be stronger too! Remember our promise!


    ''We have to reach the peak of the Great Ascension realm!''


    ''Of course!''


    ...


    ''Look! There was a little gourd!''


    ''What a pretty gourd! And what''s more, it''s very small!''


    ''How strange! I don''t remember there being a gourd of this size and very definite shape, plus a blue-green color described in the book of immortal treasures...''


    ''In that case, it means that this is a heavenly treasure, Sister Feifei!''


    ''I''m not sure, Sister Xiaoyi... what do you think, Brother Tian? Do you have any information rted to this little gourd?''


    ''I don''t think so. I also know by heart all the immortal objects from ancient times in the book that was in the sect, but I don''t remember any that showed the image of this gourd or talked about it...''


    ''You see? I''m telling you guys it''s a heavenly treasure! Heavenly treasures are rare and unique unlike immortal treasures!''


    ''Hehe, then it could be...''


    ''Brother Tian, here!''


    ''Huh? But you found it. Sister Xiaoyi, it was you who got the information about this ce and we all came to check it out, so it''s definitely yours!''


    ''Mhmm, no! I''m giving it to you, Brother Tian! You always give me and Sister Feifei almost all the amazing and wonderful things we find in our travels, but you never want to take them and you prefer to give it to us!''


    ''But...''


    ''Take it, brother, you know Sister Xiaoyi is stubborn and won''t change her mind. I agree with her, it''s our gift to you for all the things you''ve done for us, take it.''


    ''... fine! You two win! Thank you so much, sisters!''


    ''Although we have yet to discover its use really! Hehe!''


    ''Come on, it''s time to get out of this ce if we don''t want to sh with the others.''


    ''Yes!''


    ...


    ''Are they demon cultivators? Shit!''


    ''Brother, what do we do?''


    ''We listen to you, Brother Tian. Do you have any ideas?''


    ''We have to run away from here! We are not their opponents! I can''t even see their cultivation levels!''


    ''Then let''s go...''


    ''Argh!''


    ''''Brother!!''''


    ''Don''t stop! If you do we''ll all die!''


    ''But you''re really hurt! Let us help you...''


    ''No! I''m the strongest of us, so my speed is faster than everyone! Trust me and hold on to me tightly! I promise I will save you!''


    ...


    ''Ling Tian, don''t do it!''


    ''Don''t you dare do it! I''ll hate you if you do!''


    ''I''m sorry... but I promised I would always protect you and not let you die. You two have to live, I''ll buy you time to escape...''


    ''We won''t let you!''


    ''It''s not an option! Bye!''


    ''Ahhh! No, Ling Tian!''


    ''If you die I won''t forgive you! I''ll hate you if you don''te back to us, Ling Tian!''


    ''Then looks like you will hate me forever...''


    ...


    ''Hahaha! A kid like you dares to want to challenge me? You seem to be arrogant! But I like it, hahaha!''


    ''Haa~ haa~ haa~... just shut up and die- argh!''


    ''You can''t even resist a single move from me. I''d better go have fun with your femalepanions, do you think I didn''t notice everything you did to get my attention?''


    ''You dare! I won''t let youy a finger on them, you bastard! Argh~!''


    ''You''re on the verge of death, boy! You''ve burned up so much of your blood essence and cultivation essence, you don''t even have a shred of energy left and you''re still clinging on to fight...''


    ''Haa~''


    ''Ho? Look who''sing over there...''


    ''!!!''


    ''I think I''ll let my brothers have some fun with them first, haha!''


    ''Xiaoyi! Fei!''


    ''Hmmm?! What! This is a teleportation zone! Damn it!''


    ''Tian-! Argh!''


    ''Xiaoyi! Fei! Damn bastards, let them go! Ahhh!''


    ''Damn kid! Where the hell did you attract me? Argh!''


    ''Xaoyi! Fei! ... !!!''


    ...


    Thest memory where Ling Tianst saw them before never seeing them again was when they were attacked by demonic cultivators, falling into a situation of inevitable death.


    But now, mature, yet evidently familiar and nostalgic faces were in front of him, just a few mere meters away, clearly and vividly reminding him of those memories with those two women in his past.


    Ling Tian''s heart felt like it was going to burst out of his chest the more he watched these two women, feeling one of the heaviestyers of shackles in his entire life fall upon him, preventing him from even moving.


    Finally, an indescribable force from within him caused the suppression on Ling Tian to gradually disappear, being able to breathe briefly when his weak and trembling voice was able to leave his mouth...


    "Xiaoyi... Fei..."

 Chapter 640 Meeting Of The Past Hearts (1)

    ?"Xiaoyi... Fei..."


    Although those eyes changed color and their bodies developed and matured perfectly, Ling Tian could still recognize them at a nce!


    ""Ling Tian!!!""


    Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei rushed towards Ling Tian, hugging him tightly as tears and cries filled the ce. Their bodies were shaking beyond belief as their beautiful eyes looked like endless waterfalls of tears, clinging to Ling Tian from both sides without letting him go.


    "Boohoo~!"


    "Ling Tian!"


    ""Soob~ Soob~""


    "B-but... h-how...?" Ling Tian''s mind reacted slowly, feeling as if time was standing still while he couldn''t be able toprehend what was really happening right now. Tears finally rolled from both of Ling Tian''s eyes, his heart beating like thousands of warring drums.


    Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei were alive!


    Ling Tian could not believe it! The women he missed all his life were now clinging to him, behaving like little girls finally finding their families again after so long...


    These two women who had been in his dreams all his life, bing part of his thoughts and above all, being a fundamental part of his main life goal in the past, even bing his heart demons as he eternally mourned and suffered for their deaths, were now embracing him at this moment!


    "Xiaoyi! Feifei!"


    With much trembling due to shock but gradually feeling a wonderful and happy feeling arise from his heart, Ling Tian stretched out his arms and gently and lovingly embraced both women, letting them both continue to cry into his chest as they clung tighter and tighter to him fearing that he was going to disappear the next moment.


    Xuanyuan Ling blinked in surprise while the surprise in Shin Wei was quickly processed and a relieved expression full of happiness for Ling Tian was drawn on him.


    Nn Ziqing simply merely stared dumbfoundedly at the behavior of her two Masters upon meeting Ling Tian, slowly processing what she was witnessing.


    "Brother Tian, you''re alive!"


    "Ling Tian! Ling Tian! Ling Tian...!"


    "You''re here... you''re alive... waah~"


    "Don''t go Tian, don''t leave us again..."


    Whispers, cries, tears and expressions that carried many feelings came from both heavenly beautiful and heaven-blessed women as they clung very tightly to Ling Tian''s clothes, fearful that it was all just a dream and he would disappear from their lives.


    "Here I am... Xiaoyi, Feifei... thanks to the heavens that you two are alive too..."


    Ling Tian''s voice was evidently trembling, with an expression full of happiness as well as longing, sadness, remorse, mncholy and relief were painted on him. His arms unhesitatingly embraced both women, holding them gently and with much affection and love, feeling the familiar aura and feeling that these two women conveyed to him in the past.


    Ning Xiaoyi was on his left, while Xi Fei was on his right; both women clung to Ling Tian''s body and leaned against him without thinking, tacitly settling into his chest as they shared the space between them.


    Time was irrelevant here, slowly calming their emotions but still not letting go, even clinging tighter to Ling Tian, fearful that he would disappear the moment they parted.


    "Ling Tian..."


    "Brother Tian..."


    Xi Fei and Ning Xiaoyi kept muttering Ling Tian''s name nonstop, still not letting him go as they slowly calmed down after a long time.


    The shock in Ling Tian was also slowly sinking in, when he suddenly frowned and winced slightly, which was not unnoticed by both women. The horrible pain in his body from the impact of both giant swords plus the strength of the void was still subsiding, with his body healing only slowly.


    "Brother Tian, take this quickly!"


    "Ling Tian, forgive me..."


    Ning Xiaoyi took out almost all of the medicinal resources from her storage ring and gave them to Ling Tian, taking out items that would make anyone jealous!


    Meanwhile, Xi Fei also took out everything in her storage ring but also begged for forgiveness as tears threatened to flood back into her beautiful light blue eyes.


    Both women made Ling Tian sit up when they remembered that he had taken the full force of the impact of the explosions moments ago. But despite that, neither of them parted much from Ling Tian, looking at him with concern and feelings of guilt.


    "I''m fine..." Ling Tian waved his hands gently without taking his eyes off them, smiling in a silly way as he still found what was happening somewhat incredulous. He knew why Xi Fei was apologizing and both of them were showing expressions of guilt, but just like that and the pain and wounds on his body were not even a sliver of significance unlike the presence of both women, feeling a mysterious sort of sense of peace and relief inside him that he had never felt before...


    Both women were alive!


    Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei never took their eyes off Ling Tian for even a second; their gazes were always on his face, fearful that when they blinked Ling Tian would disappear.


    Ling Tian quickly checked the condition of his body and the wounds on him were beginning to heal quickly. With a little rest and medicine he would be at his current peak.


    Both of Ling Tian''s hands reached out and with some trembling he caressed both women''s cheeks, causing both Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei to startle a little before their delicate and soft cheeks reddened, with their soft and exquisite hands wrapping around each of Ling Tian''s hands and feeling them against their cheeks.


    Both faces were now no longer hidden by veils, allowing Ling Tian to admire them...


    The skin of both women were so soft and tender, like baby skin. Each of their bodies were obviously different, but at the same time slightly simr in constitution, when contrasts in different aspects; with lines where there should be, perfect proportion in every area of the body, amazing breasts, not so big and not so small, soft and delicate hands like flower petals, softness in their white and divine skins, showing iparably wonderful bodies under those gorgeous robes that covered them to everyone who saw them. Long, beautiful, silky hair added even more beauty to both women, with Xi Fei having the ends of her hair a gorgeous king blue color, while likewise Ning Xiaoyi had the ends of her hair but in a ruby red color.


    Without a doubt, both women deserved the reputation of being celestial fairies; as beautiful, divine and heavenly like the matchless beauties of his beloved wives!


    As if their natural auras greatly influenced both of them, Ling Tian cherished those beautiful red and blue robes, making him think of the natures of the sun and moon, fire and water, Yang and Yin...


    Ning Xiaoyi''s joy and bliss was easily conveyed and felt, with those beautiful red-pink colored eyes, which could not help but make Ling Tian briefly think of Zhang Xinya, with both women having their eyes simr in color. Whereas, Xi Fei''s divine eyes of a light blue color full of relief and longing reminded him about Yun Mengxin; eyes that somehow conveyed peace and security upon seeing him.


    Although the eyes of each were of different shades of color, and even though it was the first time he had seen them, Ling Tian could still recognize them both. Although the appearance may have changed over time, maturing from a small seed to arge and beautiful flower, the familiarity, the bond, the feeling they shared he would never forget!


    Ling Tian watched in detail and admired the faces of both women, showing no lustful or perverse expression, but only appreciation, affection, longing, love, relief and joy...


    "I''ve really missed you both so much..." Ling Tian looked softly and longingly at Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei; his eyes showed softness, tenderness, longing, mncholy, sadness and even sorrow at the sight of them, showing his feelings inside.


    Both Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei once again threw themselves towards Ling Tian, hugging him tightly as their bodies trembled once again, clinging tightly to him.


    ""We also miss you a lot!""


    Ling Tian smiled gratefully as he felt the soft, pleasant, exquisite bodies of both women, but without any evil or wicked thoughts, only feeling great affection and pure love, a relief of feeling part of his heart from the paste alive again. He could even feel the softness and wonder of their breasts pressed against his chest, being separated only by the clothes they were wearing, but all he felt was thankfulness and relief in his heart!


    His gaze was focused to the only hole in the roof where the sunlight was passing through between therge rocks piled up, thinking of a thousand things without ceasing to hug both women lying in his embrace.


    "H-hahaha..."


    Ling Tian let out a lightugh as thest tear finally rolled down his cheek, feeling a mysterious release of regret and relief in his heart...


    * Click... *

 Chapter 641 Meeting Of The Past Hearts (2)

    ?The faint sound of what seemed to be a pair of shackles breaking in an instant on Ling Tian''s body was heard by both women. A tiny sliver of Ling Tian''s aura escaped from his body, further startling Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei in his embrace.


    ""Ling Tian!""


    Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei stared dumbfoundedly at Ling Tian without knowing what was happening in his body. It was as if Ling Tian had achieved a breakthrough! But that was impossible! Ling Tian was a cripple, they could see it!


    Ling Tian felt as if a warm and gentle current enveloped his entire being, especially his mind and heart. The imperceptible chain of shackles that enveloped both his mind and heart were lifted and disappeared, feeling in them a bit of pain, despair, sadness, longing, nostalgia and more...


    Ling Tian even felt that the suppression of heaven and earth was greatly lightened and he was no longer as restricted as before!


    ''Heart demons...'' Ling Tian smiled slightly with some irony towards himself as he felt liberated in a unique and mysterious way.


    Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei''s supposed deaths had be his deep and unavoidable heart demons!


    Although Ling Tian was aware that the deaths of both women weighed heavily on his heart and sometimes he almost lost his life because of it when he faced his tribtions, until this moment Ling Tian understood the true weight and importance of these two women in his life. He felt that the two of them were truly like family and a fundamental and irreceable part of him.


    His eyesight seemed to improve, his thinking flowed faster and his spiritual sense mysteriously transcended into an unknown threshold. He could even feel that he could see more clearly, as if there was a lightyer of mist limiting his vision all this time, retreating and disappearing so he could see the heavens in their immensity as well as their secrets and mysteries...


    "Brother Tian, did you have any enlightenment?" Ning Xiaoyi asked nervously, looking at Ling Tian expectantly. Xi Fei likewise looked closely at Ling Tian, her beautiful slender fingers clinging slightly tighter to his robe.


    The only thought that came to both women was that Ling Tian had some kind of enlightenment, with his body resulting in a kind of personal release. There wasn''t even a change in his body with his meridians or cultivation essence running in it. They also didn''t want to make Ling Tian feel bad and didn''t want to touch on a painful point that he was a cripple.


    "Something like that." However, Ling Tian smiled softly at both of them, not caring much about the demons in his heart. Now they were gone, so the presences of these two women undoubtedly filled his mind and heart.


    "And it seems that you girls seeded in aplishing the goals we set out in the past. You two are so strong..."


    Ling Tian added at once with a calm smile when he saw Ning Xiaoyi''s worried expression and Xi Fei''s guilty look, wanting to deflect the topic. But Ling Tian had to admit that those worries and sadness in the looks of these extraordinary beauties were really not overshadowed, showing the blessing of the heavens.


    Both Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei had reached the peak of the Great Ascension realm!


    Moreover, the strength they had demonstrated made Ling Tian confirm that they were far more powerful than any ordinary cultivator at the Peak Stage of the Great Ascension realm.


    "And not only that, you two became much more beautiful and gorgeous than before, hehe." Ling Tian smiled softly as he gazed into their beautiful eyes, feeling the softness of their bodies, as well as their incredible breasts in their overall softness and firmness, their splendid bodies and exquisite scents of their own. But no evil thoughts crossed his mind, he simply praised and appreciated their beauties with sincerity.


    But both Xi Fei and Ning Xiaoyi blushed intensely! Especially Ning Xiaoyi!


    "Brother Tian..." Ning Xiaoyi''s exquisite deeply blushing cheeks gave her a beauty boost to her natural shyness, bing more spectacr. Her slightly trembling voice indicated the nerves in her.


    Although Xi Fei did not blush as much as Ning Xiaoyi, Ling Tian could feel the intense and rapid beating of her heart. Moreover, Ling Tian remembered Xi Fei''s past nature, so he was even a little surprised to see this kind of change in Xi Fei.


    Although both women felt shy and was blushing, they did not pull away from Ling Tian and continued to lean on him; it could even be felt that their bodies were unconsciously clinging to Ling Tian more.


    "Mhmm?" Ling Tian raised his eyebrows slightly with interest as he looked at both women, then smiled somewhat guiltily and ironically to himself. No doubt appreciating women and saying beautiful things would make them feel nervous or strange.


    "Ling Tian, where have you been all this time? Have you been well...?"


    Suddenly, Xi Fei buried her head between Ling Tian''s neck and chest this time, preventing anyone from seeing her blush as she made such a bold move! Her voice was no longer trembling as it was a few moments ago, but both of them could feel the sentiment in it.


    "Yup! Ling Tian, where were you all these years? Howe you''re still fine? How did you escape from that demon? Who did you meet? Have you been well? How did you be a cripple...?"


    Ning Xiaoyi didn''t seem to mind X Fei''s movement and instead she at once filled him with questions as her fingers fiercely clutched at Ling Tian''s clothes, looking at him as tears once again flooded her beautiful red eyes before rolling down her cheeks, gradually trembling.


    Ling Tian was once again startled to be in this situation and once again smiled very gently and lovingly at these two women.


    "It''s the same thing I also want to ask you... howe you two were fine when thest time I saw you were being attacked?" Ling Tian asked as he hugged both women again, remembering thest moment he saw Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei before they were separated forever.


    How had they been all this time?


    How did they manage to survive that situation?


    Where had both women been?


    What had happened to them all this time?


    How is it that they were now in this Cultivation World?


    Ling Tian had dozens and hundreds of questions popping up in his mind regarding Xi Fei and Ning Xiaoyi. Howe they survived the battle against those demons and why were they in that world and not the other? Ling Tian knew that a lot must have happened to these two women and his heart hurt as he imagined the suffering and experiences they had to have undergone to have such a level of cultivation and to meet once again.


    "Masters..."


    Suddenly, a somewhat reluctant voice apparently interrupted the moment the three of them were having. Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei''s bodies briefly stiffened when they recognized the voice and their blushes deepened further on their faces.


    "Qing''er..." Ning Xiaoyi smiled somewhat shyly as she turned to look at Nn Ziqing who was looking at them somewhat dumbfounded still.


    "Qing''er, this man is Ling Tian, he is the person we have been looking for for a long time." Quickly, Xi Fei replied in a somewhat calm voice to Nn Ziqing, somewhat reluctantly separating herself from Ling Tian.


    "You really are Ling Tian!" This time, Nn Ziqing was surprised as she looked into Ling Tian''s eyes.


    Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei were surprised this time to see Nn Ziqing''s reaction and looked at Ling Tian.


    "We met at the trials at that ce and teamed up." Ling Tian smiled and exined in a few words, nodding at the confused expressions of both women.


    "Master, we are on the Heavenly Earth Continent!"


    At once, a voice from outside the small cave reached Ling Tian, also attracting the gaze of Ning Xiaoyi, Xi Fei and Nn Ziqing.


    Shin Wei walked in quietly and when he was sure Ling Tian was looking at him he nodded happily. Xuanyuan Ling followed behind Shin Wei, but her expression was somewhat strange when they looked at her.


    "I know, little Wei. I also felt the others in this world." Ling Tian nodded with a gentle smile, feeling not only the immense joy in his heart, but also the connection to other objects and ces in the past.


    It seemed like they had arrived at the Cultivation World of the Heavenly Earth Continent!


    Shin Wei''s expression brightened further, nodding at Ling Tian. It seemed that Shin Wei and Xuanyuan Ling had quietly left the ce, trying to leave Ling Tian, Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei alone for a moment.


    "Ling Tian, he is...?"


    However, Ning Xiaoyi asked with some confusion to Ling Tian as she looked at Shin Wei, remembering that this man is a peak Great Ascension realm expert like her and they had fought before!


    Xi Fei also looked at Shin Wei and thought almost the same as Ning Xiaoyi. Besides, how could a young and powerful man like them call a crippled person Master? Was Ling Tian really this person''s Master? There should be something strange here!


    Suddenly, Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei''s auras rose violently and their spirit senses focused on Shin Wei! Their gazes turned cold and threatening, as they covered Ling Tian with their bodies and seemed to face Shin Wei.


    Shin Wei, Xuanyuan Ling and Ling Tian were shocked by the action of these two women! Nn Ziqing did not stop being surprised either!


    Xuanyuan Ling''s aura soared rapidly, but barely having reached the Early Stage of the Great Ascension realm, she was unable to counter the power of Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei who had reached the peak of the realm, surpassing her power in an instant!


    "It''s alright! Xiaoyi! Fei! Little Wei is really my disciple and is not a bad person!"


    Quickly understanding what was going on, Ling Tian patted Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei''s soft shoulders, smiling calmly at them as he enveloped both women imperceptibly with the energy of the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures, calming them down so that they would not act rashly.


    Xi Fei and Ning Xiaoyi guarded their auras and listened to Ling Tian subconsciously. But their gazes still contained a trace of suspicion and distrust towards Shin Wei.


    Shin Wei smiled ufortably at this, but at no time did he raise his aura to defend himself unlike before, let alone counterattack. After knowing the identities of these women, Shin Wei knew the valuation and importance of them in Ling Tian''s heart, so he did not even make an attempt to defend himself and waited for Ling Tian to speak.


    "Master, we are close to our residence!"


    Quickly changing the subject and the somewhat strange situation, Shin Wei looked at Ling Tian and took out a small token that was beginning to light up slightly. On its surface were mysterious engravings and patterns, as a sh of brightness slowly grew.


    "Then let''s go! The others must be waiting for us!"


    Ling Tian nodded to Shin Wei and turned to look at Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei. His gaze also turned to Nn Ziqing.


    "We have a lifetime to talk,dies. This time, I won''t let anything happen to you two."


    Ling Tian smiled gently,pletely reassuring Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei''s anxious and worried hearts. His gaze showed the joy and the brightness in his eyes attracted the souls of these women, feeling a peace, a relief, a joy that they longed for many times and waited to feel it again.


    ""Ling Tian...""


    Xi Fei and Ning Xiaoyi finally murmured with relief and tranquility, never ceasing to cling to Ling Tian as they looked deeply into his eyes. That great and intense joy in their hearts was transmitted through their gazes, showing how happy they were.


    Ling Tian''s heart was filled with love and relief, feeling his other parts finally...


    But the joy in Ling Tian''s heart became much greater with these two women, feeling that this day, this moment, will be one of his happiest and most joyful memories in his life.

 Chapter 642 Feelings Encounter Through Time & Space (1)

    ?"But brother Tian, you can''t fly by yourself..."


    The moment they left the small cave, Ning Xiaoyi asked when she remembered Ling Tian''s current state, but she immediately regretted it. It wasmon sense that being crippled is much worse than death, so reminding someone that he is crippled would be no different from stabbing them in the weak heart and making them feel bad, feeling despair envelop them again.


    Xi Fei also looked with obvious worry at Ling Tian. Her eyes could not hide that painful feeling at the sight of him.


    Although they had seen Ling Tian use great immortal energy in that ce, they both knew that it all came from the object Ling Tian had and not from his own body. Besides, Ling Tian was still injured from what happened a few moments ago!


    "It''s okay. My condition is only temporary, don''t worry."


    But Nn Ziqing was about to reply that Ling Tian also practiced the Dao of the Body when Ling Tian himself replied softly without showing any change in his voice.


    Ling Tian''s gaze was calm and tranquil like a peacefulke. His voice did not contain any feeling of sadness or pain, as if he was talking about something casual, causing both Xi Fei and Ning Xiaoyi to blink in surprise.


    Both women felt even more pain for some reason. Somehow they felt that Ling Tian did not want to make them feel bad and carry all the weight in his heart like in the past, so they felt pain and guilt in their hearts.


    "Come on, Little Wei."


    Shin Wei had taken out the shuttle he had, surprising the women a little as they saw this the grade of this kind of flying ship. This flying ship was very hard to get and even harder to make!


    "We have a small residence in this ce. Oh yes, we are in the Heavenly Earth Continent world now, but don''t worry, I will exin well when we are all gathered together." Ling Tian smiled and motioned Ning Xiaoyi, Xi Fei and Nn Ziqing to board the flying ship. Xuanyuan Ling sat directly beside Ling Tian quickly with an indifferent expression, while Shin Wei was on Ling Tian''s other side looking a little surprised before smiling amusedly.


    Everyone?


    Xi Fei, Ning Xiaoyi and Nn Ziqing thought in their minds when they heard Ling Tian''sst words. Were there people waiting for them?


    Although they were surprised when they heard Ling Tian say that they were now in their old world, Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei happily boarded the shuttle along with Nn Ziqing, with thetter being surprised to see the quality of this artifact, realizing that it looked simple but was of an extreme grade.


    "Also, the swords you have right now have a part of their Masters. I will help you so that you can receive the full inheritance." Ling Tian pointed to the immortal swords that Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei held in their hands.


    Both women looked at their swords and found nothing mysterious, but when they tried to use their spiritual senses on them they felt a sealed space inside that they could not break through.


    Ling Tian also wanted to thoroughly investigate the thin sword he had; inside it seemed to be a faint but very mysterious energy, much more powerful than the immortal energy that came from the inheritance expert.


    Ling Tian also had many things to ask these women, how did they survive? Why were they in this world? What had they been doing all this time? How they were and what they had to experience, as well as the rtionship they had with Nn Ziqing.


    But now that they were together, time no longer mattered. After all, there was an infinite amount of time to chat and be with Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei, healing the wounds, nostalgia and longings of the past...


    The shuttle flew at an incredible speed in a certain direction.


    "Grandmaster, here."


    "Thank you, Ling''er."


    Xuanyuan Ling smiled softly as she handed a cup of tea to Ling Tian, causing him to open his eyes ande out of his recovered state. Xuanyuan Ling had removed her veil, surprising the trio of women to see that she was a very young extraordinary beauty. Moreover, Xuanyuan Ling''s cultivation level was at the Great Ascension realm! And they could clearly see that she was the same age as Nn Ziqing!


    Barely a few minutes had passed as they made their way to their residence. Ling Tian concentrated and recovered much of his injuries, with only minor and superficial wounds remaining. He could clearly feel all the gazes on him, especially those of Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei who looked like they wanted to pierce through his heart and mind to know what he was thinking. Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei were surprised by the healing speed of his body and instantly understood that Ling Tian was practicing the Dao of the Body, so they sighed inwardly relieved to know that he had not given up and sought another alternative to remain strong. Both women offered all their medicinal resources they had in their storage rings to Ling Tian to make him recover faster regardless of him using them, which thetter calmly declined saying not to worry, reassuring them with a gentle smile.


    Nn Ziqing was also surprised by Ling Tian''s body recovery speed and was more certain that Ling Tian''s level had reached a high level of body refinement, perhaps a strengthparable to the Nascent Soul level!


    But Nn Ziqing''s gaze soon shed with Xuanyuan Ling''s beautiful eyes; both women looked at each other seriously but without smiling, narrowing their eyes each time their gazes collided.


    "Qing''er, although I don''t know why you were fighting with her earlier, we will all be our own people and we have to get along..." Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei caught this tension between the two youngdies, so Ning Xiaoyi gently remarked to Nn Ziqing avoiding misunderstanding, not wanting there to be trouble between the two women.


    "I understand, Master." Nn Ziqingmented calmly, looking away from Xuanyuan Ling after a few seconds. She smiled at Ning Xiaoyi before closing her eyes and calmly cultivating, as if she didn''t care about that matter. But any could sense that she was still still paying attention to her surroundings.


    "Same to you, Ling''er. Even if you had your reasons, let''s try to get along with each other. I know I''m only your Grandmaster and I have no right to interfere with your decisions, but I hope you can make peace and get along." Ling Tianmented after taking a sip of the tea Xuanyuan Ling poured for him. He was aware from the beginning about the tension between the two girls, so he hoped they would get along well; after all, they would all be almost like family because of the bonds of friendship he had with these women.


    Shin Wei did notment and only nodded in agreement to what Ling Tian said, hoping that Xuanyuan Ling would also get along with the other party. Being mature, Shin Wei, Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei understood what was going on and both parties had no problems with each other. Their minds had put the past behind them and they made peace as they realized that they were all on the same side.


    "Don''t worry, Grandmaster. You are my Grandmaster and Ling''er will always listen to you. Besides, even though I had consumed much of my energy before fighting the female fellow cultivator, I still got what I wanted so I have no problem making passes. Look Grandmaster, I hope it will be of help to you!"


    Xuanyuan Ling smiled softly towards Ling Tian as she took out a small item from her storage ring, behaving like a mature woman as she deepened her voice when mentioning her encounter against Nn Ziqing. The aura she gave off felt so serene and understanding, conveying a mysterious youthful maturity.


    Nn Ziqing frowned slightly and opened her eyes slightly, looking at Xuanyuan Ling and then the small fruit in her hands before closing them again and trying to concentrate once more on her cultivation. Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei noticed this and smiled somewhat awkwardly at the sight of Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian raised his eyebrow slightly as he noticed Xuanyuan Ling''s change and shook his head slightly with a small bitter smile before looking at the object in Xuanyuan Ling''s hands and then going back to take another sip of tea. Shin Wei smiled amusedly when he noticed it as well before concentrating on making the shuttle fly faster.


    "Half Heaven Spiritual Fruit." Ling Tian took the small fruit from Xuanyuan Ling''s hand before handing it to her again. His expression was slightly surprised but quickly recovered.


    "Half Heaven Spiritual Fruit!" Ning Xiaoyi was surprised instead and Xi Fei kept her gaze fixed on the small fruit Xuanyuan Ling was holding before looking at Ling Tian and wondering why he wasn''t so surprised.


    Xi Fei had read that this mysterious spiritual fruit was so rare that it was a natural treasure that could help anyone break their bottlenecks and even slightly improve cultivation aptitude!


    Although they didn''t know if this spiritual fruit could really help recover the meridians, both women looked expectantly at Xuanyuan Ling, somehow wanting to convey something. Xuanyuan Ling also looked expectantly at Ling Tian, wanting Ling Tian to keep that even though she didn''t know its effect.


    "You take it yourself, Ling''er. That won''t be of much help to me. For you, on the other hand, it will be of much help and value." Ling Tian smiled softly, waving his hand reassuringly at Xuanyuan Ling.


    Although Xuanyuan Ling had now broken through to the Great Ascension realm, this spirit fruit would still be of much help to her in the future. It would further consolidate her cultivation base and slightly increase her cultivation capacity.


    "But Ling Tian..." Xi Fei looked expectantly at Ling Tian, not wanting him to let this opportunity to recover slip away.


    "Brother Tian, don''t worry, we will look for the best alchemists to cure you so that you can cultivate again!" Ning Xiaoyi promptly added as she promised with a serious expression, causing Xi Fei Fei to nod as well.


    Ling Tian blinked in slight surprise and immediately smiled gratefully, feeling happy to see that these two girls seemed not to have changed much apparently...


    * Boom... *


    Suddenly, faint cultivation essence energies crashed into the shuttle, attracting everyone''s attention.


    "Looks like trouble." Shin Wei frowned as he realized where these energies wereing from. The shuttle flew faster in that direction.


    "It''sing from our home!" Xuanyuan Ling realized and eximed with some concern.


    Ning Xiaoyi, Xi Fei and Nn Ziqing cast their spirit senses, encountering several powerful presences as they approached the ce.

 Chapter 643 Feelings Encounter Through Time & Space (2)

    ?Ning Xiaoyi, Xi Fei and Nn Ziqing cast their spirit senses, encountering several powerful presences as they approached the ce.


    A slender figure vanished from the spot as a sword appeared in its ce, shing in a certain direction, leaving a trail of powerful force that seemed to shake the sky in its path.


    Another figure flickered through the folds of space, clearing the clouds around it as it attacked with a sword as well. The cultivation essence exploded fiercely, smashing into the opponent''s other cultivation essence.


    Two lines that cut through the sky and clouds appeared the next moment. The lines across the sky even cut some peaks of various mountains in the distance!


    A red dress fluttered through the remaining clouds, appearing several meters away from its previous ce. The slender sword mysteriously cut at a strange angle, before disappearing from the spot.


    The wave that came from the sword easily cut through the sky, destroying a small invisible that had suddenly appeared when it was touched. Two powerful cultivation essences collided and shook the space.


    A lovely figure that had a white dress with water-soft blue seemed to dance among the sky, with each smooth and quiet step flickering several meters away from where they fell to then cover arge amount of space.


    Suddenly, that figure stopped and moved at a startling angle as a stream of water that made swords of ice appear crossed its path. The seemingly crystal clear water turned icy, increasing the attack power.


    A light blue robed person appeared to the side of the white robed figure with blue and attacked with a swing of the sword in hand. But the white-robed figure with blue simply disappeared from the spot, only to dodge another sword attack that came from the red-robed person!


    * Boom! *


    As if they weren''t the only ones, very close to the meeting of these three people there was a sh between cultivation essences with slightly lower force!


    A purple flicker among the sky, like a sh of lightning, crossed the vast sky as a spear spun at high speed between a pair of small, soft hands, before fiercely shing towards a of cultivation essence that formed around the surroundings.


    The spear easily destroyed the cultivation essence, when finally a pink-robed figure appeared and with a slender sword shed in the same manner, with the cultivation essence impacting against the cultivation essenceing from the enemy spear.


    A giant palm that suddenly turned into thousands of palms came from the pink-robed person. The purple-robed person waved her spear casually, crashing into the thousands of giant palms causing thousands of spears to appear in the blink of an eye, causing the palms to disappear when the spear in hand finally stopped.


    Intense cultivation essences shed and scattered all over the sky, shaking the ce and creating slight tremors all around. The sky seemed about to fall as they continued to fight.


    "They..." Shin Wei blinked in surprise and Xuanyuan Ling was dumbfounded at the sight of these people.


    "Great Ascension realms experts!" However, Nn Ziqing was surprised as she sensed the incredible powering from the leftover cultivation essences, feeling that she might be no match for these people.


    Xi Fei and Ning Xiaoyi frowned and were about to mobilize their cultivation essences as well when Ling Tian''s hand prevented them from doing so, turning to look at him in confusion.


    Ling Tian smiled faintly as he looked at these people in the sky. The shuttle stopped and Ling Tian got off, walking calmly towards the battlefield.


    "Hey! If you go there you won''te out unscathed!"


    Nn Ziqing''s concerned and confused voice came quickly as she discovered Ling Tian going towards that ce.


    Although Ling Tian had a high level of body refinement, he could still be hurt by the true experts of the Great Ascension realm! She felt that she couldn''t get too close before she was severely injured!


    Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei also looked with worried and anxious eyes at Ling Tian, who seemed to be paying no heed and his gaze could not be taken away from these people fighting in the sky.


    Although the energy they were expelling was weak, they felt that people were clearly experts among experts! Powerful cultivators who could overturn the sky the next moment! Although it seemed that they did not seem to be expelling much strength, Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fi knew that these people were not really fighting with their full power, so they could not meddle just like that either...


    But Shin Wei raised his hand and smiled confidently at them, nodding to them that everything was fine.


    Ling Tian''s smile grew brighter and brighter the closer he got, sensing the traces of power scattered about the ce. But these traces of energy resulting from the encounters between cultivation essences were nothing more than mere breezes of winds to him, unable to do him any kind of harm.


    Ling Tian finally arrived very close to the ce, standing quietly on the ground a few meters from the sky where the fight between these great powerhouses that seemed to be immersed in their battles was taking ce. He knew that everyone had noticed his presence, some even scanned him with their spirit senses before retreating and continuing to fight.


    Finally, the pink-robed person who seemed to be the first to really notice Ling Tian''s presence surprisingly sent a rtively smaller giant palm towards Ling Tian before continuing to attack her opponent!


    Ling Tian furrowed his brows at this. Although this light attack wouldn''t do anything to him, if it was someone else they wouldn''te out unscathed. Although it was apparently just a warning attack to keep him from meddling, it was still too vicious.


    As he was about to raise his hand, the purple robed person waved the spear and another smaller spear went straight towards Ling Tian as well, but this one collided with the giant palm, making it disappear and leaving only the remnants of explosive energy.


    The sh between cultivation essences was enough to send all the strangers out of the ce with minor injuries. This demonstrated the purple-robed person''s magnificent control and mercy towards strangers!


    "This little..."


    Ling Tian smiled in surprise and excitement when he felt the remaining light force shock his body. Although it was slightly strong enough to send the other weaklings out of the ce, he still stayed in ce easily.


    As if finally attracting attention, both fighting people snapped out of it and looked at Ling Tian as soon as they saw that he was still unharmed and had not moved from the spot. The pink-robed person nced a few more times as she realized that he was a cripple and continued attacking towards her opponent who was still motionless.


    But the purple-robed person did not move and instead stared at Ling Tian!


    As if a strange tranquility spread, the encounter between the three people nearby also noticed the anomaly and turned to look at these two people, noticing the unwanted guest as well.


    "What''s wrong...?"


    A small and beautiful voice came from the pink-robed woman as she realized that the two fights hadpletely stopped!


    Her gaze shifted to her opponent, finding it strange to see that her face was stupefied and stunned as she continued to watch the crippled man on the ground. Her other partner on the battlefield a few meters away was also dumbfounded and shocked as were her two opponents, all staring at the crippled stranger on the ground!


    The cultivation essences in the air disappeared soon after, leaving both the ground and the sky silent as all eyes were on Ling Tian, who had a soft and calm smile on his face, looking at each of the people in the air.


    Ling Tian could feel all the gazes on himing from these people, especially three fervent and excited gazes, which seemed to convey all kinds of feelings the more time passed...


    "It''s been a long time... my little girls..."


    Ling Tian whispered softly at the sight of these people, keeping his face smiling as longing, love, affection, nostalgia and more covered his heart...


    Then, several figures in the air suddenly disappeared from the scene, appearing in front of Ling Tian before dashing towards him with surprising speed. They didn''t even care about the battle or their opponents, they simply rushed towards Ling Tian without a second''s hesitation.


    """Master!"""

 Chapter 644 Feelings Encounter Through Time & Space (3)

    ?Three lovely figures threw themselves toward Ling Tian the next moment, hugging him tightly as cries poured out of them.


    "Master!"


    "Woo~"


    "Is it you, Master? Waa~"


    Ling Tian was slightly dumbfounded as he felt the soft bodies of three women squeeze his body before he smiled quietly but full of happiness and finally hugged all three of them, stretching out his arms as he covered the trembling and excited bodies.


    "My little girls, my precious and lovely girls..."


    Ling Tian''s voice also trembled slightly, feeling the soft bodies snuggle endlessly against his, seeking his touch and longing.


    "Master..."


    "Don''t go away again, Master!"


    "Master, stay with me!"


    Ling Tian saw the three iparably beautiful and adult women in his embrace, snuggling against him and removing their veils from the very beginning. But really, he could see the through those beautiful and mature faces the shadows some cute, tender and childlike faces, faces hest saw before he left this ce in the past.


    "Little Xue, little Yue, little Luo..." Ling Tian softly whispered the names, feeling the crying increase more. Two very beautiful faces that seemed toplement each other but were undoubtedly identical at the same time, and another clearly different but with an equally devastating beauty were reflected in Ling Tian''s pupils.


    These women are his female disciples!


    Gao Xue, Gao Yue and Zhen Bingluo cried uncontrobly, not wanting to let Ling Tian escape or let go in the slightest.


    His robe was soaked with the endless tears, but Ling Tian didn''t care and simply continued to hug these women, smiling tenderly as he tried to reassure them.


    Ling Tian also did not let his guard down and kept an eye on the other two women in the air, forewarned for any situation. Although these two women stopped and were watching them, they were fighting a few moments ago for a reason, so Ling Tian would not rx easily.


    Anyone who tried toy a finger on his little girls, he would not forgive them....


    Ning Xiaoyi, XI Fei and Nn Ziqing finally approached and were shocked to see that women with high cultivation like them were acting like little girls in front of Ling Tian, crying andining without caring about others.


    Shin Wei looked on with a smile at what was happening but inside he was slightly shocked, realizing that the feelings of these martial sisters of his were no less than his own!


    Xuanyuan Ling was also no exception; she was stunned to see the behavior these perfect, beautiful and calm Masters of hers had. Now she finally understood Ling Tian''s weight on their hearts a little better.


    "There, there, it''s okay... my heart aches when you girls cry..."


    Ling Tian patted their heads and backs as best he could, trying tofort these beautiful women who looked like little girls in his arms. Soft, tender whispers came from him, speaking to them with gentleness and love.


    But none of the three women rxed and on the contrary, they clung tighter to Ling Tian and gripped his clothes tightly, fearing that the next moment he would disappear.


    Ling Tian smiled softly. He did not retreat, let alone move, letting the past grievances, sorrows and nostalgia slowly disappear as he tenderly embraced these dear female disciples of his that he longed for and missed so much during his life.


    "They..."


    Ning Xiaoyi just like Xi Fei and Nn Ziqing, was still still shocked to see Ling Tian and what was going on. Could Ling Tian really meet such exceptional and powerful beauties?


    "Huh?"


    Xi Fei just as was about toment something when she felt several powerful presences approaching them! She quickly stealthily released her spirit sense towards these unknown presences while silently circting her cultivation essence for any trouble.


    "It''s okay, they are with us."


    Shin Wei and the others also noticed this and were about to prepare themselves when Ling Tian''s calm voice came instantly.


    Ling Tian smiled a lot more and turned to look in the direction where these presences were getting closer and closer. His heart was beating happily and vigorously, feeling that the other parts of his heart that he had not felt in a certain amount of time were nowing closer and closer.


    As if finally sensing presences that alerted their consciousnesses, Gao Xue, Gao Yue and Zhen Bingluo awoke from their sentient state and reluctantly separated from Ling Tian. Their cultivation essences circted rapidly as the spiritual energy calmed their minds, preparing them for battle and even more so when they remembered that they were fighting just moments ago.


    Their consciences were divided between their old enemies and the new presences that were arriving.


    Ling Tian shook his head slightly with a smile. Patting Gao Yue''s head before walking in front of them as he softly said, "Don''t worry, these people are your family too." His gaze returned to the front, weing these strangers with a gentle smile.


    A cool, winter-cold breeze came first. A beautiful robeposed of a striking celestial blue with white was the first thing that caught everyone''s eyes. A cold but calm and serene aura was felt in the ce when a charming silhouette could finally be seen before everyone''s eyes.


    Ling Tian smiled lovingly at this person, walking towards her as he said, "Wee home."


    Yun Mengxin smiled full of love and longing at Ling Tian once she saw him, instantly showing her intimate and loving side to him once they were face to face.


    "My husband..."


    The feelings in Yun Mengxin''s heart connected with his, bing one and understanding everything they had been through. Ling Tian gently took her hand without hesitation and hugged her, to which Yun Mengxin reciprocated his hug even more tightly.


    There was no need to speak between the two of them, simply the connection they had between their hearts was more than enough to convey all kinds of feelings and love to each other...


    Without wasting a second, five more presences were instantly felt. Charming silhouettes joined at Yun Mengxin''s side and also let their faces and figures be appreciated; their powerful auras converged discreetly as they quickly caught their breath.


    Ling Tian''s smile shone brighter on his face.


    "So here you are, bastard husband..." Zhang Xinya whispered with a pout on her face as if she was angry before lunging towards Ling Tian without hesitation, feeling his body as if she felt that everything before was an illusion.


    Shan Qingwu and the others looked at Zhang Xinya in confusion before realizing.


    "You owe us one for scaring us~"


    A voice that seemed to tremble with nervousness, some fear and relief came from Tang Wanying at once. Although Ling Tian could see that it was her usual yful tone as usual, there was intense worry in her voice.


    Tang Wanying also hugged Ling Tian, making a space between Yun Mengxin and Zhang Xinya.


    "Husband..." Mu Shuiruo whispered slightly shyly as she and Long Yuyin also hugged Ling Tian, also feeling that everything was real.


    "I will hate you so much if you let anything bad happen to you!" Long Yuyin whispered with sadness and worry in his embrace as well.


    "It''s alright, everything''s alright, I''m fine..." Ling Tian could feel their feelings and whispered again to these women who had him in their arms. Even more so when he felt them start to look for traces of wounds on his body, especially on the shoulder that had been injured and scanned every part of him with their spirit senses.


    Thest time they had seen him, they were probably left with doubt and worry when he was facing Hang Liang and got hurt.


    Shang Qingwu looked confusedly at her senior sisters and Ling Tian, gradually remembering what her sisters told her and what they saw in that ce she didn''t enter.


    "You, mydies are fine." Ling Tian smelled the various enchanting fragrances emanating from his wives'' bodies and hugged them tighter. His spirit sense gave everyone a quick check and he sighed in relief that none of them were hurt and they werepletely fine.


    "I''m d you''re fine... ouch!"


    Ling Tian looked at Shan Qingwu and smiled reassuringly that she was fine. But he quickly felt a pinch on his hip. His gaze quickly caught Zhang Xinya''s steady gaze, looking at him with what seemed to be a pout for seeing another woman and not pampering them first.


    Ling Tian smiled mischievously and tightened his embrace around Zhang Xinya further, returning an intense gaze and making her feel somewhat agitated.


    "Who are they?"


    This time, it was Xi Fei who murmured slowly as she saw what was going on. Ning Xiaoyi and Nn Ziqing were also dumbfounded as they saw more and more beauties gathering around Ling Tian and rushing towards him.


    Gao Xue, Gao Yue and Zhen Bingluo also watched in astonishment as Ling Tian was hugged by splendid and unique beauties. Did their Master really know these people? And howe they seemed to be on such a close and intimate level apparently?


    Shin Wei and Xuanyuan Ling were the only ones who smiled in relief to see that the women were fine and were likewise surprised to see that they managed to enter this cultivation world and not a different one.


    "The biggest of my worries is gone, only others are missing..."


    As if he felt his being mysteriously release, Ling Tian stopped his words when he felt a peculiar presence connecting to him in an instant. The presence quickly approached as instantly two small shadows shed across the sky swiftly, heading towards him.


    ""Master!""

 Chapter 645 Feelings Encounter Through Time & Space (4)

    ?""Master!""


    Two happy little childish voices were instantly heard all over the ce. The two small shadows that crossed the sky in moments dashed towards Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian reacted quickly and distanced himself a little from the embrace between the women. He opened his arms and weed with a smile the two small figures who embraced him the next moment.


    "It''s so great that you are well, my precious little princesses." Ling Tian whispered lovingly as he felt the little bodies cling to him tightly.


    It was Lan Yin and Qing Sha who were hugging Ling Tian!


    "Master, Yinyin missed you so much!"


    "Shasha missed you more, Master!"


    Lan Yin and Qing Sha squeezed into Ling Tian''s hug, smiling happily with their joyful faces full of happiness. Their bodies clung tightly to Ling Tian while their little hands fiercely grasped Ling Tian''s clothes. Joyful little voices filled the ce as the joy increased more and more.


    Ling Tian''s big worries were disappearing more and more, especially with the arrival of these little female disciples of his.


    "How did you get here easily?"


    Ling Tian asked as he felt a small white ball cross the space and jump onto his shoulder. A spiritual connection different from the one he had with Yun Mengxin and his wives was again reinforced with him as he felt the small presence on his shoulder.


    The little white fox with its fluffy, cuddly fur and long, soft tail purred as it appeared at Ling Tian''s side. Its tail swayed as it posed naturally and proudly.


    "Oh! Here you are, little friend!" Qing Sha noticed the little white fox and eximed in surprise.


    "Where have you been? We''ve been looking for you everywhere!" Lan Yin noticed it too and smiled happily.


    Qing Sha and Lan Yin looked happily at the little white fox on Ling Tian''s shoulder, feeling a relief fill their being to have their little female friend back.


    Ling Tian narrowed his eyes slightly at the sight of the little white fox on his shoulder, who only returned the usual proud look she showed from the beginning, as if not letting Ling Tian see through her.


    "Yinyin!"


    "Shasha!"


    Instantly, voices full of relief from the women were heard as they approached and cuddled both girls.


    ""Big sisters!""


    Lan Yin and Qing Sha smiled happily when they saw all their older sisters as well.


    Lan Yin and Qing Sha happily hugged Yun Mengxin, Mu Shuiruo, Tang Wanying, Long Yuyin, Zhang Xinya and Shan Qingwu. They all smiled happily as they finally reunited.


    "Master..." Gao Xue initiated the question.


    "Who are they?" Gao Yue finished the question her twin sister had asked.


    "Our sisters or martial aunts?" Zhen Bingluo stammered slightly as she met Yun Mengxin and the others with her gaze.


    Shin Wei and Xuanyuan Ling, as well as Ning Xiaoyi, Xi Fei and Nn Ziqing approached as well, wanting to know what was going on, as well as the identities of each of the great beautiful women who stood there and charged relentlessly towards Ling Tian.


    Although almost all of them had veils, anyone could tell that underneath each of those veils were unique and wonderful beauties...


    Yun Mengxin was slightly surprised to see some new but strangely familiar faces as she smiled slightly as she understood a little of what was going on. She was also able to understand faster thanks to the memories and feelings Ling Tian had at the moment and those were shared towards her without any barriers.


    "They are..."


    Ling Tian looked at all the familiar faces from the past and present, wanting to introduce them with great happiness and excitement!


    "L-Ling T-Tian?"


    Suddenly, a faint but clearly hesitant voice interrupted Ling Tian''s words, causing everyone to turn to look for the source of that voice.


    Ling Tian raised his eyebrow when he sensed a hint of familiar feeling in that voice. Raising his gaze, he quickly grasped the origin and looked at the figure in the sky.


    The person who had spoken was one of the two enemies who were fighting with his female disciples earlier!


    Everyone looked at this woman who also had a veil on her face, but who could easily be described as beautiful and perfect by the contour of her body and her soft and pure aura. Her precious robe that was of a white color with heavenly blue clearly gave her the impression of being an immortal from heaven, a pure presence that should not be touched by the impurities of this world.


    Ling Tian frowned slightly when he couldn''t quickly connect that feeling conveyed by the voice with someone. His gaze on the beautiful woman in the sky made his intuition rise up once again, indicating to him that he might actually know her.


    "B-Brother... T-Tian...?"


    As if unable to control her obvious nervousness, the woman quickly descended from the sky like a gentle but swift breeze, standing in front of Ling Tian less than 3 meters away. Her voice was faint but because she seemed to only whisper of expectation and spection.


    Ling Tian''s mind worked as fast as it could but could not find anyone simr from his past to this beautiful woman now.


    "You are..." Ling Tian narrowed his eyes at this beautiful woman unknown but familiar at the same time. His eyes really showed that they were trying to remember this person in front of him.


    Surprisingly, as if Ling Tian''s jet ck eyes were the ultimate proof she was looking for, this woman rushed towards Ling Tian and hugged him with great strength, clutching her beautiful and exquisite body unhesitatingly against his as she began to pour endless tears into him.


    "Big brother!"


    "Bohooo!"


    "It''s you! It''s really you, big brother!"


    Everyone was once again stunned as once again another unknown beauty with a veil on her face hugged Ling Tian!


    "You..."


    Ling Tian was dumbfounded as hepletely felt this unknown woman''s body pressing against his. But no wicked thoughts crossed his mind other than the question of knowing who she was!


    "Big brother, don''t you recognize me? It''s me!"


    Then, as if trying to answer Ling Tian''s question, she slightly separated her face but without detaching herself from Ling Tian. She raised her hand and withdrew her face from her veil without a second thought.


    Ling Tian knew that there was unparalleled beauty beneath this veil, but when she revealed her face, he drew in a slightly cold breath at the sight of her.


    Such a white and tender baby-like skin, such a delineated and thin eyebrows, a slightly small but very attractive and beautiful nose. Thin but luscious lips with a natural and appetizing pinkish red color. Together with ck, long, straight hair made this beautiful face another unique painting of the heavens.


    But what mainly caught Ling Tian''s attention was the color of her eyes... a rare but mysteriously beautiful light honey color, with a sea of feeling exposed within them for him to see without any trouble, with an obvious glow of anticipation for him to remember her.


    Instantly, a small image fiercely struck his mind, filling his consciousness of a small person from the past.


    ''Is this really for me? But I''m just a little girl, and I think it could be much better for you...''


    ''Wow! Big brother, howe they can do that? Can they really fly?''


    ''When I can cultivate and fly through the air, will you let me fly with you too, big brother?''


    ''Can I really be loved by someone else?''


    ''What''s your name, little girl? My name is Ling Tian, you can call me big brother...


    Big brother... Ning, my name is Xue Ning...''


    ''Then I''ll call you little Ning!''


    ''En!''


    Ling Tian was stupefied for a moment as he retracted his consciousness from those beautiful light honey-colored eyes on this woman''s face.


    "Little Ning?"

 Chapter 646 Feelings Encounter Through Time & Space (5)

    ?"Little Ning?"


    Ling Tian''s trembling voice was finally heard, causing Xue Ning''s pupils to dte even more from happiness and excitement.


    "Yes! It''s me! Ning''er! Big brother, I''ve missed you so much all this time!"


    Tears came out of Xue Ning again, but this time anyone could tell that each of her tears held happiness, longing, hope and excitement. Her happy and excited face gave a unique and different kind of beauty to anyone who saw her at this time.


    Even herpanion in the air was surprised to see the cool and indifferent fairy Xue Ning she knew in this state.


    "H-How are you in this ce?"


    Ling Tian finally hesitated a bit as he was unable to process what was happening. He had already confirmed that this beautiful, adult woman in his arms was that little girl he cared for a considerable amount of time long before ascending to the immortal world, before receiving his first disciples!


    Xue Ning!


    But what puzzled Ling Tian was that he had met Xue Ning in another Cultivation World called Heavenly Moon. Therefore, how could she be in this world that was Heavenly Earth?


    Could she have traveled through the void dimension or used some teleportation formation?


    Countless questions and doubts filled Ling Tian''s mind, especially how she was here and many other things. But seeing the evesting smile and joy on Xue Ning, Ling Tian decided to leave the questions forter, not wanting to ruin the atmosphere at this moment.


    But despite everything that happened and the ce they were in, Xue Ning did not detach from Ling Tian and still kept hugging him, as if it was normal for them.


    Ling Tian began to smile somewhat ufortably as he saw gazes stabbing at him from every direction. But what startled him was that apart from the usual stares that he could tell who they were from, this time, there were more sharp looks with different intentions!


    Subtly looking around for help, Ling Tian sought out Yun Mengxin, who returned that slightly teasing and amused look, being aware that this woman also seemed to have certain feelings involved at the moment!


    Gao Xue, Gao Yue and Zhen Bingluo were the first to approach Ling Tian and Xue Ning, casting strange and fixed nces at thetter while also noticing the group of Yun Mengxin and the others, remembering the interaction with Ling Tian a few moments ago.


    "You want to exin what''s going on here, honey~?"


    Zhang Xinya''s calm voice was heard at once, sending slight shivers for the first time to Ling Tian as he saw a soft and calm smile on her, but being able to feel the outburst and chaos of emotions in this jealous woman of his.


    Zhang Xinya and the other co-wives looked at Ling Tian for answers, wanting them to exin everything that was going on. Not only them, but Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei as well, wanting to know who these women who were very intimate with Ling Tian really were.


    Howe more and more women were appearing and throwing themselves and hugging Ling Tian?


    What was going on?


    Ling Tian finally felt a stream of shivers and was stunned.


    Xue Ning finally noticed the atmosphere and reluctantly separated from Ling Tian. She looked around and looked at every face hidden by a veil, but without showing weakness to anyone.


    Zhang Xinya met Xi Fei''s gaze. Ning Xiaoyi met Gao Yue''s gaze. Zheng Bingluo met Tang Wanying''s gaze. Long Yuyin met Gao Xue''s gaze. Xue Ning met Mu Shuiruo''s gaze. Xuanyuan Ling met Nn Ziqing''s gaze.


    Lan Yin and Qing Sha looked curiously at all these adult women, wondering what was going on while the little white fox on one of their shoulders also watched the scene silently.


    Surprisingly, there were a few nces that were directed at Yun Mengxin, but they quickly withdrew without exception. It was as if there was mysteriously a different level between all of them and Yun Mengxin...


    Shin Wei decided to remain silent as he steadily but quietly walked away from this ce, his heart pounding intensely and fear enveloping him. It seems that one of his imaginations came true, but much deeper and somewhat different.


    "Cough-cough..."


    Ling Tian cleared his throat slightly, wanting to break the atmosphere of the ce.


    "I-I know you have a lot of questions, but don''t worry, I''ll answer them..."


    In the next moment, Ling Tian''s Consciousness Sea shook fiercely, shrinking his pupils as a sliver of his natural aura escaped from him, startling all those around him as they felt a powerful breath!


    Yun Mengxin''s spiritual energy quickly merged into Ling Tian''s Consciousness Sea, entering easily and without being attacked. She quickly tried to stabilize what was happening in Ling Tian''s consciousness as Ling Tian felt a sharp and intense pain, only being able to grit his teeth as he began to try to calm his own spiritual energy as well.


    Soul attack?


    Ling Tian could only think of this as the pain became more intense and his defenses began to break down, feeling as if a great powerful force was trying to pull and destroy his Consciousness Sea. Spiritual energy burst into ce as he tried to be contained and keep from goingpletely chaotic.


    "Husband!"


    "Master!"


    "Ling Tian!"


    "Big brother!"


    "Brother Tian!"


    Exmations erupted instantly as they saw Ling Tian clutch his head in pain, the veins on its surface visibly remarking themselves and he couldn''t help but drop to one knee, panting heavily when he could. The natural aura of his body came out some more beginning to alter the ce and slightly darkening the sky, with an imperceptible streak of lightning crossing the horizon.


    His ck hair glowed and turned white again. His natural aura began to escape as suddenly, the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures acted on their own and blocked Ling Tian''s body,pletely restricting him and preventing his natural aura from continuing toe out.


    Ling Tian''s Consciousness Sea became fiercely agitated, as if a strange energy wanted to attack him. Theke in it rose violently towards the sun, as a whirlpool formed all over its ce. Its defenses were about to break downpletely when the next moment a light breeze of energy burst forth from the small sprout in the middle, instantly calming all the spiritual energy in all the Consciousness Sea.


    * Crack... *


    Before Ling Tian could say anything and get a grip on what was happening to him, a crack was clearly heard in the sky, causing everyone couldn''t help but turn to look.


    * Boom! *


    Powerful energies burst across the sky all the way to the horizon, clearing the sky as the clouds were torn apart!


    The crack in the sky in front of them grewrger andrger, expelling fierce energies that could easily destroy anyone. The energy was so powerful that it spread across the entire vast horizon, piercing through the entire sky and the entire continent, beginning to shake the entire Cultivation World for the first time!


    This was not simply horrible destructive energiesing from the void, one could also sense a superior and very powerful type of cultivation essence, Immortal Essence!


    Suddenly, what seemed to be a powerful and terrifying spirit sense scanned the entire Cultivation World! Trembling much more as the world principles began to shatter!


    "What''s going on? What this?"


    "What kind of power is this? Is the worlding to an end?"


    "No! This seems to be a powerful spirit sense..."


    "An immortal aura!"


    "God! Did an Immortal God descend to this world?"


    "What is this powerful and pure energy? Could it be the activation of a powerful immortal treasure?"


    "This can only be the work of a powerful Immortal! Do Immortals really exist? Does the legendary Immortal World really exist?!"


    "We must search for the source of this immortal energy!"


    "You''re an idiot! If you want to die, go! We''ll stay here until it''s safe to leave! We don''t know if this Immortal is good or evil and it murders whoever it sees!"


    "Coward!"


    Countless exmations and screams of terror were heard throughout the entire cultivation world as the energying from the crack was spreading throughout the sky.

 Chapter 647 Feelings Encounter Through Time & Space (6)

    ?Countless exmations and screams of terror could be heard throughout the entire cultivation world as the energying from the crack was spreading throughout the sky.


    The spirit sense that scanned the entire cultivation world seemed to concentrate on where they all were at this moment. Another spirit sense even seemed to manifest, but slightly weaker!


    All of the women finally felt a sense of oppression as they sensed this extremely powerful and fierce energy,pletely surpassing their cultivation levels by far. Each knew that a single hit from these energies could take their lives. If these spirit senses came from Immortals of the higher ne, then there would be a fight like no other.


    Ning Xiaoyi, Xi Fei and Nn Ziqing quickly drew their swords, moved closer to Ling Tian and cast their spiritual senses protecting him. Xue Ning somehow stood in front of Ling Tian and also pulled out her own mysterious sword that had unique and mysterious emblems on the surface of the de. Xue Ning''s partner also appeared beside her and nervously watched what was going on.


    Shin Wei quickly returned and had appeared at Ling Tian''s side. His cultivation essence flowed faster and stronger than ever, preparing for any sneak attacks. Xuanyuan Ling did the same likewise and stood beside Shin Wei, protecting Ling Tian when they saw that he was not in his peak condition. In her hand she held a small spiritual orchid leaf, which resonated with other leaves of the same origin and quickly formed the image of a big spiritual orchid around all of them.


    Zheng Bingluo, Gao Xue and Gao Yue also drew their respective swords while energetically feeding the small leafs in their hands each, very simr to the leaf held by Xuanyuan Ling. The next moment, the image of the spiritual orchid became sharper as it resonated with Xuanyuan Ling''s leaf and enveloped everyone on the spot much more, reinforcing the protective barrier.


    Long Yuyin clenched her daggers in her delicate hands. Zhang Xinya twirled the phoenix me spear in her hands, causing a faint trail of fire to appear in its path. Tang Wanying stretched the bowstring slightly, as a mysterious arrow on it glowed and seemed to be invisible in the sunlight. The Map of the Heavens, Earth, Rivers and Mountains appeared in Mu Shuiruo''s hands, covering everyone on the spot, adding a smallyer of defense to everyone.


    Shan Qingwu''s cultivation base rose to her peak as well, not wanting tog behind and resist the iing attack together. In her hands appeared a mysterious weapon that glowed brightly when it sensed Shan Qingwu''s unwavering spirit.


    Long Yuyin, Zhang Xinya, Tang Wanying, Mu Shuiruo and Shan Qingwu also quickly prepared themselves, circting their cultivation essences. These past few days they had grown a lot and gained a lot of experience, so they knew how to act quickly in such a situation.


    Even Lan Yin and Qing Sha also took out their respective swords and raised their cultivation bases to the maximum. Even so, each one nervously grabbed part of Ling Tian''s lower garment, as if he would give them the courage to face what was about toe.


    Yun Mengxin frowned as she watched this; she was still finishing helping Ling Tian calm the chaos in his Consciousness Sea when she felt Ling Tian''s hand squeeze hers gently. She turned to look at him and saw Ling Tian looking much better, but with a serious look on his face as their special connection strengthened and the thousands of thoughts crossed between the two of them.


    Yun Mengxin at once took Lan Yin and Qing Sha''s hands, instantlyforting them as she smiled softly at them, nodding to them that all would be well. Her aura protected both girls, making sure they would not get hurt.


    Space cracks spanned the entire world. The sky seemed to split in parts the more the cracks appeared. Spiritual energy fluctuated violently throughout the world, creating chaos and turmoil in its path.


    The first spirit sense remained and the second spirit sense disappeared almost immediately.


    * Boom! *


    An explosion of immortal power filled the sky shattering it to pieces. The main and great space crack openedpletely as a blurry figure suddenly emerged, expelling a fierce energy that destroyed the mountains in the distance. Even what seemed like an invisible across the sky was instantly destroyed as it was unable to withstand this fierce energy.


    The moment this figure appeared, a horrible pressure descended and covered the entire Cultivation World! The entire Heavenly Earth Continent trembled on a deeper and more terrible level!


    The spiritual orchid and the protection of the Map of the Heavens, Earth, Rivers and Mountains around everyone was instantly destroyed!


    Nn Ziqing, Xuanyuan Ling and some women couldn''t help but fall to their knees on the ground when they couldn''t resist the terrible pressure falling on them all! They even felt it difficult to breathe properly! They couldn''t even circte their cultivation essences!


    Long Yuyin, Xi Fei and the others who were still standing tightly clenched their weapons. Their cultivation essences circted fiercely,peting against the immense pressure imprisoning each of them.


    Ling Tian waved his hand, releasing the force of the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures in the others and relieving some of the suppression they had, managing to stand up again and face the powerful force emitted from that space crack.


    However, Ling Tian''s gaze became increasingly dark and cold; his jet ck eyes seemed to have no such glow anymore as he watched the figure emerge from the space crack. His instincts were triggered and the rm in his heart was at its peak.


    A robe fluttering in the sky of pure white appeared in full view. Long ck hair waving in the wind as a powerful immortal essence radiated from her.


    Then, that same powerful spirit sense from moments ago came from her again, but this time, being much more intense and fierce!


    The thin, luscious eyshes fluttered with the flicker, feeling the suppression of thews of the world affecting her spirit sense. She frowned as she noticed a group of people below her.


    Her breathing was somewhat agitated, unconsciously influencing thews of the world at the moment. Some world principles copsed as the world was still in constant trembling.


    * Boom! *


    The space crack widened again and one more silhouette appeared but with some force of impact! Wearing a white robe full of purity and light violet stripes in her design. Her long ck hair waved more strongly and the energy she emanated was more violent. But her breathing seemed more agitated and heavy, when her powerful spirit sense covered the whole world unscrupulously.


    The women were about to burst out with their cultivation bases at their maximum when Ling Tian''s figure passed between them and patted some of their shoulders, conveying a sense not to rush. His cold and serious gaze upon seeing these strangers was evident and he approached towards them unaffected by the immortal aura emitted.


    "Cough!"


    One of the women coughed slightly as a thin line of blood flowed from the corner of her mouth. But she quickly wiped it away and raised her cultivation base to the maximum.


    However, Ling Tian''s pupils shrank when he noticed that small detail on one of these women. The killing intent finally shot out silently. The Sacred Heavenly Scriptures were brought to the peak, waiting to be used at any moment.


    The two silhouettes in the sky were finally fully revealed, demonstrating an immortal and perfect beauty and sensationality. Exquisite figures outlining beautiful robes with long hair magnified the image of each of them. The only thing they could not see were their faces which were covered by veils.


    Quickly, their eyes soon found a figure in the crowd and their expressions seemed to change when they could not be noticed due to the veils they wore.


    Both of their spirit senses focused on Ling Tian,pletely rming the women when they guessed the worst. They knew that these two unknown women were Immortals who came from the higher ne. Tang Wanying and the others understood that these two women seemed to be in their prime, unlike the Immortals from the past that they had faced on the lower ne!


    When Ling Tian finally stopped, he looked towards both women and his gaze became colder and colder, as if he was about to start a fierce attack. His spirit sense enclosed both silhouettes as well along with the space crack; his spiritual energy waspletely gathered to be mobilized just like all the energy of the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures.


    The two women also stared at Ling Tian for a few seconds when suddenly their eyes lit up as never before!


    ""Master!!!""

 Chapter 648 Feelings Encounter Through Time & Space (7)

    ?""Master!!!""


    Instantly, both celestial figures cried out in excitement and longing, falling swiftly towards Ling Tian as they let out all kinds of feelings, being tangible at once.


    Two outstretched arms received both beautiful women, who were already crying nonstop as they clung with all their strengths to Ling Tian''s body. Their bodies were shaking endlessly as tears further soaked Ling Tian''s entire robe.


    "There, there, it''s okay. Yu''er, Yan''er, Master is here. Don''t cry my sweet loves..." Ling Tian whispered lovingly and gently but tightly hugged both women. His heart could not help but ache and sadden instantly. His gaze became soft and tender at this moment, very different from the killing intent he had a few moments ago.


    Ling Tian looked at the two women in his embrace and felt a strangeness in his heart; their faces were pale but they were still shedding tears non-stop. However, his heart was greatly calmed by seeing and feeling these two women.


    Zhao Yu and Gu Yan!


    His two female disciples of the Immortal realm!


    Zhao Yu was the first to calm down faster than Gu Yan, but she was still still shedding tears in a smaller amount while her junior martial sister was still crying like a little girl.


    "You''re here, Master! Is it really you? You really didn''t die, Master? I knew it, you''re still alive..." Gu Yan murmured in fear, longing and sadness, rubbing her face on Ling Tian''s chest as she smelled Ling Tian''s body scent, making sure it wasn''t a dream, an illusion or someone different. Her mind conjured up the memory of when they both fell into the abyss of Samsara Bridge and Ling Tian had done everything he could to send her out of the ce so that she would be saved.


    "I knew you couldn''t die, Master! No one could kill you, not even those other Supremes!" Zhao Yu also nodded her head and added at once, as she clung tighter to Ling Tian, not wanting to detach herself from him.


    Although both women noticed Ling Tian''s peculiar short white hair, they did not mind it and continued to hug him tightly, turning into little girls as they felt his embrace and warmth.


    Ling Tian''s heart trembled painfully as he sensed something of his female disciples'' sad and painful feelings, thinking that his probable death had somehow affected them.


    "Wait, howe you are here? How could youe down to this middle ne..."


    Suddenly, Ling Tian''s pupils shrank in stupefaction as he remembered that no one from the Immortal realm could descend to the Cultivation World unless it was special circumstances and thus they would be suppressed as well.


    The supposed soul attack he received moments ago gave Ling Tian a not good guess, realizing what these women could have done to break through a space-time crack and descend to this ne.


    Ling Tian could feel that the chaos of their immortal essences and spiritual energies were abnormal, as if they had resulted from a fierce and horrible fight... even their robes were slightly torn as their breaths gradually calmed down.


    "That doesn''t matter, Master..." But Zhao Yu shook her head heavily, not wanting to worry Ling Tian.


    "Cough!"


    However, the next moment, Zhao Yu coughed a little harder again, this time, letting out a few drops of blood as she hurriedly covered her mouth and prevented Ling Tian from noticing.


    But unfortunately, Ling Tian noticed and his gaze turned cold and furious.


    "Zhao Yu, what happened?" Ling Tian''s voice became serious and somber.


    Then, Zhao Yu couldn''t help but avert her gaze a little when she saw that Ling Tian was angry. But she didn''t want to worry him and just wanted Ling Tian to be fine!


    "Sis..." Instead, Gu Yan was looking somewhat reluctantly at Zhao Yu, who thetter returned her gaze and was somewhat reluctant to tell. Gu Yan was also hesitant whether to speak or not, as they didn''t want something to happen to Ling Tian.


    "Girls..." Ling Tian''s expression turned serious and angry. He didn''t like it when his disciples kept things from him, especially if these were dangerous matters and put their lives at risk.


    *Swoosh! *


    Suddenly, the world went dark and the sun seemed to lose its light as well as the moon. Darkness covered the vast sky as everything seemed to lose its color as well. A subtle and almost small but horrible spiritual energy descended on the world.


    "Yan''er! Yu''er!"


    Ling Tian''s voice became worried and rming when finally Gu Yan and Zhao Yu couldn''t help but cough harder, spitting out mouthfuls of blood as they fell unconscious in Ling Tian''s embrace. The vitalities in their breaths diminished, most of their immortal essences disappeared along with their spirit energies; their natural auras disappeared and their meridians began to crack greatly. The chaos in their Consciousness Seaspletely exploded as splinters of some dark shadows surrounded their bodies as it tried to go unnoticed.


    But unconsciously, Zhao Yu and Gu Yan did not loosen the strength in their hands as they grabbed Ling Tian''s clothes, not wanting to be separated from him...


    The next moment, a powerful and horrible killing intent erupted on the spot!


    Ling Tian''s jet ck eyes seemed to be a bottomless abyss as the light in them disappeared a coldness and fury took their ces. He looked up at the crack in the sky that was about to close when he saw that powerful spiritual energying out and it was heading towards him, specifically Zhao Yu and Gu Yan when he felt both women being locked by a strange but powerful spirit sense.


    "What kind of energy is this?"


    Xue Ning was stunned as she sensed this tiny but fierce energy that seemed to cover the entire world and wanted to destroy it. This force was clearly superior to all of them!


    Despite that, they all tried to release their spiritual energies and cultivation essences in order to counter this energy and help Ling Tian when they saw that he was the target of this attack.


    The darkness seemed to turn into a kind of shadow that covered the sky, descending towards Ling Tian as what looked like the shadow of arge ck long sword formed in less than a second, shing in his direction.


    But Ling Tian furiously snorted as he kept the two bodies soft and the spiritual energy of his Consciousness Sea furiously burst out along with the energy of the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures being pushed to the maximum. He even concentrated a great deal of his sword intent and directed it towards the ck long sword shadow in the sky!


    The spiritual energy gathered and came out of his Consciousness Sea, the energy of the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures powerfully burst out and blended with the spiritual energy; the sword intent of all his knowledge was perfectly and seamlessly integrated together with the spiritual energy and cultivation force, bing a small sword with no essence and no color!


    The void behind Ling Tian also trembled and shattered in a matter of a blink of an eye. A subtle and almost imperceptible mysterious energy manifested and crossed the void in time and space, reaching Ling Tian''s hand and taking shape in less than a breath.


    Void Sword!


    "Now you want to kill my disciples?!"


    Ling Tian did not hesitate and shed furiously towards the sword shadowing towards them!


    * sh! *


    A sh that seemed to pierce through all theyers of the sky in an instant, as well as destroy every world principle in its path, shed and destroyed the ck long sword shadow that was heading towards both women.


    Ling Tian''s small sword that merged with the Void Sword collided with the ck long sword, causing the entire world to tremble much more and explosive ripples spread across the entire horizon!


    * Crack! *


    The space crack was affected and finally copsed, turning into a vortex of energy that swallowed everything in its path before abruptly closing and ending all the chaos it created. The shadow of the long ck sword exploded along with the Void Sword and disappeared, leaving only chaos in the sky.


    World principles andws tried to quickly rpose themselves to avoid the destruction and chaos of the world as a whole. Principles andws of time and space flowed in an amazing rhythm, trying to repair the spaces and ces all over the world.


    But Ling Tian did not have the time or even the interest to try to understand the Principles of Space that was flowing easily in the world. His gaze became troubled as he saw the two unconscious bodies of his female disciples in his embrace. He turned to look in that direction as his spirit sense expanded.


    Instantly, Ling Tian disappeared from the scene along with Zhao Yu and Gu Yan, leaving the others dumbfounded and speechless.

 Chapter 649 Master Will Never Blame You

    ?Inside a room filled with abundant spirit chi, a big shadow appeared.


    Ling Tian gently ced the bodies of Zhao Yu and Gu Yan on the soft beds. His treatment was quick but still very soft and gentle, taking care not to be rough or hurt them.


    "Kughh!"


    Zhao Yu and Gu Yan groaned in pain as their expressions paled and their soft bodies writhed in intense pain. Their Immortal Essences were flowing wildly in their meridians, which were cracked and at any moment seemed to be increasingly destroyed.


    Their Spiritual Energies disappeared every time they left their bodies. Their auras totally diminished as the life force finally began to tremble.


    Ling Tian stood in the middle of both women as his spirit sensepletely epassed every part of their bodies, keeping an eye out for any abnormalities.


    "Yu''er! Yan''er!"


    The spirit sense searched through his storage ring and he took out the small light blue-green gourd. A powerful vitality was soon felt in the room.


    4 drops floated into Ling Tian''s palm. These drops were thest of the remaining Essence of Dawn and Life!


    Ling Tian did not hesitate and sent two drops of the Essence of Dawn and Life towards Zhao Yu and Gu Yan respectively. The drops slipped easily through their mouths, beginning to gradually soothe the pain they were feeling.


    The powerful and mysterious force of the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures entered both women''s bodies and focused on their Dantians. Ling Tian''s ability and experience could allow him to partially divide his mind to care for both women at the same time and not let anything go unnoticed.


    "Due to the naturalness of the Essence of Dawn and Life with Yin energy, this should be enough for both of them."


    Ling Tian sent thest two remaining drops of the Essence of Dawn and Life towards both Dantian. Ling Tian ced his two hands on the bellies of Zhao Yu and Gu Yan and his spirit sense controlled both drops of the Essence of Dawn and Life. He directed them towards their Dantians and calmed the storm that was controlled in them.


    The wild flow of their Immortal Essences quickly calmed down as the force of the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures ran in their meridians. Expressions of pain disappeared and their faces showed relief.


    The spiritual energies seeping out of their bodies and escaping from their Consciousness Seas also soon calmed down.


    However, Ling Tian''s jet ck eyes turned cold and filled with murderous intent!


    Ling Tian''s Consciousness Sea spiritual energy moved at an astonishing speed as it entered Zhao Yu and Gu Yan''s two bodies the next moment.


    "You''ll wish you hadn''t messed with my disciples!"


    Ling Tian''s fury filled his eyes as his spiritual energy encountered imperceptible tiny shadows on some parts of both of his female disciples'' bodies. His spiritual energy met this ck energy that looked like strange shadows and they fiercely shed.


    The dark energy was very powerful and did not seem to give up easily. But Ling Tian scrunched his eyebrows when he could not counter this energy with his own spiritual energy when he wanted to grope first; if this continued, both Zhao Yu and Gu Yan''s bodies would be in danger and suffer more injuries if he continued to fight against these mysterious and slippery shadows that seemed to sense danger in their spiritual sense and did not stop to escape when they got the chance.


    He could destroy these energies, but it would take some time and he could not allow these energies to remain in the bodies of his two female disciples.


    Without wasting any time, the force of the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures finally came into action and trapped those shadows that tried to hide when they sensed the danger. They did not even try to counter this force and were instantly suppressed.


    Ling Tian pulled out those traces of shadows and crushed them with his hand furiously. The force of the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures covered this strange energy and prevented them from seeping out of Ling Tian''s hand domain when they tried to escape.


    "You really want to die by my hands, huh? Han Lushuo!" Ling Tian knew whose strange but powerful energy this was!


    The Shadow Supreme! Han Lushuo!


    This is a man who is on the same level as him! A super powerhouse in the Immortal realm! The same man who set him up along with the Yin-Yang Supreme!


    "You''re not even satisfied with my death, but now you''re personally going after my disciples!"


    Some meridians of Zhao Yu and Gu Yan were cracked, so their states were delicate but stable. Their immortal essences were scarce and their spiritual energies were weak. Not to mention about their weak auras that slowly recovered a little thanks to the drops of the Essence of Dawn and Life.


    Ling Tian''s gaze became increasingly cold and dark as he thought of Han Lushuo. He will take it upon himself to torture and kill him with his next hands the next time he encounters him!


    "Mhmn..."


    After an indeterminate amount of time, light murmurs came from Zhao Yu and Gu Yan. Both of their eyshes trembled slightly before they opened their eyes and let the light illuminate their visions.


    "Are you awake? Already much better little girls?"


    The coldness and killing intent in Ling Tian disappeared and in its ce an immense love and affection surged as he watched the two women open their eyes. A relief filled his heart.


    "Mmh?"


    Gu Yan and Zhao Yu blinkedzily as their visions gradually cleared up. But their ears had caught this voice and they quickly focused their attention towards the blurry figure in front of the two of them.


    "... M-Master...?"


    Zhao Yu was stunned as Ling Tian''s blurry figure became clearer and finally looked at his face; a perfect face, handsome and dreamy, but with a unique maturity and charm that could not go unnoticed.


    Zhao Yu''s heart trembled with sadness, pain, nostalgia, longing... but most of all, great love at the sight of Ling Tian who smiled softly at them.


    Hadn''t it been a dream? Had they really found Ling Tian? Was their Master really alive?


    Zhao Yu could not say a word as her body did not respond. But her eyes clearly only focused on Ling Tian while everything else seemed irrelevant.


    "Master!"


    Instead, Gu Yan cried out from mixed emotions once she confirmed that it really was Ling Tian!


    Gu Yan jumped into Ling Tian''s arms while tears had already spurted out of her beautiful eyes. Her body trembled fiercely as she clung tighter and tighter to Ling Tian''s body, as if she feared that it was all a dream that she had found him.


    "R-really you, Master?"


    Finally Zhao Yu''s figure slowly moved; her voice became shaky. Zhao Yu felt that every step, every movement, every breath weighed and hindered her body less and less, as if the heaviness in her heart was gradually disappearing as Ling Tian''s image was carved more and more into her heart.


    "What do you say, Yu''er? Of course it''s me, your Master. Have you by any chance already forgotten your Master after a few years?" Ling Tian smiled softly with a hint of amusement but a lot of affection at the sight of Zhao Yu as he held a crying little girl Gu Yan in his embrace.


    A warm feeling that surged like a spring came from the soul and flowed throughout Ling Tian''s body, filling his mind but mainly his heart at the sight of these two women. His heart calmed down to a great extent and his smile became softer and softer.


    But before Ling Tian responded, Zhao Yu had already thrown herself much more intensely towards Ling Tian burying her face into his chest as she began to cry too along with her junior martial sister. Zhao Yu didn''t need Ling Tian''s response and had already thrown herself towards him.


    How could Zhao Yu forget about Ling Tian after a long time? It was impossible! She could never forget him!


    Ling Tian is her unfathomable obsession!


    Decades, centuries, millennia and even millions of years could pass but Zhao Yu would never forget Ling Tian''s face!


    This man is everything to her, everything in her world!


    "Woohoo~"


    "Master~!"


    "Wuaah~"


    Both women wept with happiness,fort and longing in his chest as they poured their hearts out like little girls. Ling Tian smiled lovingly and gently hugged Zhao Yu and Gu Yan.


    "You really didn''t die, Master? I-I knew it! Yu''er knew you couldn''t die!" Zhao Yu buried her face tighter between Ling Tian''s chest and neck. Her soft arms squeezed tighter around his body as her exquisite body pressed more tightly against his.


    "Master, Yan''er is so sorry, forgive me! Yan''er should have listened to you when you told me I''d better stay in our home!"


    ? Gu Yan began to cry harder. Ling Tian felt the gripping strength in her tender little hands tremble. A tone of hesitation, guilt and remorse filled her voice.


    "If Yan''er had listened to you, then Master would not have suffered all this! It''s all Yan''er''s fault!"


    Gu Yan''er''s crying gradually became more intense. Her teary eyes really conveyed that feeling of guilt and remorse.


    Everyone knew what had happened before and the event why Ling Tian had disappeared these 100 years!


    Gu Yan med herself because it was because of her that Ling Tian had found himself in such a situation and he couldn''t do his best to resist. Ling Tian had prioritized her life over his own and made sure to save her!


    How could Gu Yan not feel miserable and full of remorse all this time!


    More than a Master to her, Ling Tian was her everything, He is the undeniable obsession of her heart that she fought every day and every night, every hour, every minute, every second!


    At this moment, Gu Yan was taking out all her feelings of guilt, remorse, sadness and sorrow. She hoped that Ling Tian would scold her and even hate her a little, that way Ling Tian could vent as well and as a result there would be no barrier between the two of them. Gu Yan also didn''t want to keep all those feelings in her heart anymore.


    Zhao Yu by her side looked at her and took her hand, her expression did not show any guilt towards Gu Yan. They were all a close-knit family and never med Gu Yan; they all knew in their hearts that somehow Ling Tian would never me them and would always prioritize their lives above his own!


    And even though Gu Yan was at that time with Ling Tian, no one med her and they always tried to make her feel better. Somehow or other, they might have attacked Ling Tian when any of them were with him, if not all of them.


    "What nonsense are you talking, girl?"


    But before Zhao Yu said anything to deny what Gu Yan said, Ling Tian''s voice rang throughout the room.


    Gu Yanrgely stopped crying as she timidly and hesitantly raised her gaze to look at Ling Tian. Zhao Yu had alreadyrgely calmed down and looked at Ling Tian at once.


    "I couldn''t die. I wouldn''t resist leaving my little ones alone. You my disciples, you are my great family that the heavenspensated me for, how could I leave you alone?"


    Ling Tian whispered lovingly and softly, feeling the soft and exquisite bodies of both women more and more. But Ling Tian never had any evil thoughts about both women.


    "Yan''er, Master never med you and never will. Even though you were with me at that time, I would always make sure you were safe. If the same situation were to arise again I would do the same to save you. I would do the same for each of you."


    Ling Tian gently kissed Gu Yan''s forehead, carrying all his feelings of pure affection and love for this girl he watched grow up from a young age and taught her what he knew. Zhao Yu was also no exception and got a soft kiss from Ling Tian on her forehead as well.


    Gu Yan was stunned and Zhao Yu was silent. Both women looked dumbly at Ling Tian withouting out of their embrace.


    "But now we are gathered here, right? I didn''t die and you girls managed to find me. Master is very proud and happy to have you as disciples. My beloved daughters are so capable..."


    Ling Tian finally smiled more softly and lovingly and hugged Zhao Yu and Gu Yan again.


    But the next second, Ling Tian raised his eyebrows in surprise as Zhao Yu and Gu Yan''s bodies became stiff in his arms.

 Chapter 650 The Heavenly Constellation Supreme?

    ?Zhao Yu and Gu Yan''s bodies became rigid the next moment, being quickly noticed by Ling Tian.


    "Yu''er! Yan''er! What''s wrong? Are you two fine?"


    Ling Tian became worried and stopped hugging them. He quickly grabbed their wrists and checked their pulses looking for something wrong with their bodies. Could it be that there was still some of those shadows left on their bodies that he had missed?


    "Nothing, Master."


    "We''re fine, Master..."


    But Gu Yan and Zhao Yu shook their heads with a faint bitter smile. Their eyes seemed to have slightly lost their cheerful gleam from a few moments ago.


    "Okay... by the way, how was it that you managed to break through the void and reach this lower ne? And how was it that Han Lushuo had found and attacked you?"


    Ling Tian personally checked Gu Yan and Zhao Yu''s states and sighed in relief to see that both of them were fine and there didn''t seem to be anything wrong with their bodies or find traces of that shadow. But seeing their somewhat strange expressions, Ling Tian felt the atmosphere somewhat tense and strange and decided to change the subject as he remembered what had happened.


    Zhao Yu''s pupils shrank slightly and Gu Yan averted her gaze.


    Ling Tian frowned as he noticed their expressions. It was as if they didn''t want to answer what Ling Tian had asked them.


    "We used the space-time technique that you had encountered on one of the worlds when you were traveling alone, Master." Zhao Yu didn''t let Ling Tian wait long and answered with a look somewhat full of sorrow. Gu Yan also nodded beside her with some guilt.


    They all remembered that Ling Tian had told them that they should never use that technique when they found it in his small pocket world, since it was iplete and the result could be unfavorable for whoever used it. Moreover, it requiredrge amounts of energy and power to carry it out, as well as a stable and safe environment both at the starting ce and at the ce on the other side.


    Ling Tian was not very surprised by this result, as he had thought something like this was. There were not many ways to be able to leave the Immortal realm and descend to a lower ne. But despite this, Ling Tian''s gaze couldn''t help but be somewhat gloomy and angry. These women could have died in the process!


    "You know you could have died?!" Ling Tian''s voice became somewhat grave and heavy. He really didn''t want these children to do dangerous things if it could be avoided!


    "Yu''er is sorry, Master!"


    "Yan''er knows it''s wrong, Master!"


    Zhao Yu and Gu Yan trembled with a little fear but mostly filled with nervousness when they saw Ling Tian''s expression. They all knew that Ling Tian would almost never get angry or upset with them unless their lives were in danger or they did something very wrong.


    But the longing and desperation to find their Master was growing stronger and stronger and they couldn''t wait any longer...


    Ling Tian sighed inwardly as he saw the nervous behaviors of both women. His expression softened and his tone of voice became soft again as his two handsnded on Gu Yan and Zhao Yu''s heads and stroked them, saying, "I''m sorry. It''s not that you all are wrong, I just don''t want anything to happen to any of you. You all could continue cultivating without the need to do this to find me, sooner orter I would ascend again and Master would find you in time."


    Ling Tian smiled lovingly, causing both the nerves in Zhao Yu and Gu Yan to disappear. Both women also smiled finally filled with happiness and even some shyness, as if they were filled with bliss at being pampered by Ling Tian in such a way.


    "Master! It''s just that we couldn''t wait to see you! Besides, we felt that you couldn''t die easily, so we didn''t stand idly by! Yu''er missed you so much!" Zhao Yu shook her head and said with a longing and conviction in her eyes. Her tears threatened to form in her beautiful eyes again.


    "Besides, Yan''er felt very guilty and felt that Yan''er should be the one to die in Master''s ce. Yan''er also didn''t believe that Master had died and went out of her way to search for his whereabouts! Yan''er also missed you a lot, Master!"


    This time, Gu Yan couldn''t help but shed some tears as she felt Ling Tian''s touch and kept apologizing to Ling Tian. The shadow of guilt and remorse had filled her heart all this time.


    Ling Tian couldn''t help but smile gratefully but shook his head and said to Gu Yan while looking into her eyes, "Yan''er, Master will never me you. It wasn''t your fault for what happened and it never will be. If anything, it is Master''s fault for being trusting and not being strong enough to protect you properly." Ling Tian''s hand lovingly and tenderly touched Gu Yan''s soft and luscious cheek, blushing her all over.


    Gu Yan''s heart pounded uncontrobly. A warmth covered her whole body as she felt Ling Tian''s touch on her cheek and saw his expression full of love and affection.


    Gu Yan was a little more sensitive than Zhao Yu, so Ling Tian was used to this, although it had been a very long time since any situation like this had happened. It just seemed so strange to Ling Tian that these girls would let themselves go and behave for a long time like little girls...


    Perhaps it was because of what they had been through, which led them both to let themselves be more sensitive than before.


    Zhao Yu pouted a little when she saw Ling Tian''s action on Gu Yan, especially when Ling Tian withdrew his hand over her own head.


    "Of course not! Master is the most powerful in the entire Immortal realm! Even the other Supremes wouldn''t be able to do anything to Master if not for Yan''er being there!"


    Gu Yan shook her head as she ced her own hand on Ling Tian''s hand on her cheek and eximed with firm conviction as she looked at Ling Tian. There didn''t seem to be any exaggeration or lie in her words.


    "Master is the strongest being in the whole world. Yu''er also agrees!" Zhao Yu also added to the fact that Gu Yan had mentioned.


    Although Ling Tian is their Master, every one of them knew about his incredible strength! Even most of the other Supremes couldn''t beat him in the past when they exchanged tips!


    Ling Tian shook his head with a calm smile and said, "Despite that, it still resulted in this. Therefore, you don''t have to think it was your fault or feel bad. Master wouldn''t mind giving his life so that you can continue to live, Master only hoped that you would be well and be powerful beings and reach out to touch the heavens." His smile widened and a calm but full of life''s vicissitudes look surprised both women.


    But Zhao Yu and Gu Yan were startled to hear and look at his expression! Ling Tian seemed to have changed somewhat after all this time...


    "But that technique was iplete, even with all my power at that time I wouldn''t be able to aplish itpletely and be sure that everything would turn out well. Besides, you would still need a skill or at least a trace of me to be able to break through the void and get right where I am..." Ling Tian frowned as he recalled the space-time technique he encountered in the past but was iplete. Although he could tear space in a raw and direct way, he could barely do it once but with a sword and the space crack would be very unstable, very different from his current way of tearing space using only his cultivation force and spiritual energy.


    Gu Yan''s cheeks blushed and Zhao Yu lowered her gaze slightly as shyness and nervousness filled her heart.


    Ling Tian raised his eyebrow as he noticed these changes in his female disciples but did not bother and just waited for them to respond. A slightly yful smile appeared on his face slyly as he thought about what all these disciples of his had done and were afraid to say.


    "After searching for many traces and clues about whether Master was alive or dead, we obtained Senior Fang Hongjian''s heavenly secrets." Zhao Yu finally said after a few seconds.


    "The Heavenly Constetion Supreme?" Ling Tian was a little surprised when he remembered this individual.

 Chapter 651 Spiritual Soul-Searching & Locating Secret Technique

    ?"The Heavenly Constetion Supreme?"


    The Heavenly Constetions Great Supreme, Fang Hongjian, was an old man with an appearance of over 80 years old. Ling Tian more or less knew that this man had lived dozens and hundreds of thousands of years. Fang Hongjian has a unique and special ability which is ''Heavenly Vision'' in which he could peep into the mysteries of heaven, as well as someone''s past, present and future, along with alternate or probable futures to happen ording to some special course.


    Ling Tian even asked him if he knew anything about his family due to his long age and knowledge of the Immortal realm, to the point of asking him as a favor if he could see through his existence to know something of his origins through heavenly secrets.


    Fang Hongjian was the only one of all the Supremes that he liked very much,ing to regard him as a friend. Ling Tian even went sometimes with Fang Hongjian and talked with him about the spections and theories of the mystery of the universe, the vastness of the heavens and the possibility of the territory of the gods on the higher ne.


    Although Fang Hongjian was not really a fighter, Ling Tian had great respect for this wise man.


    "Hongjian helped you to search for my whereabouts?" Ling Tian at once frowned and added, "I remember when I asked him to search for my origins at that time he told me that there was a barrier that prevented him from seeing my origins, as well as seeing some of my probable fates. He couldn''t even really feel my existence in the heavenly dimension."


    Fang Hongjian had searched through the heavenly secrets about Ling Tian''s existence but could not!


    There was a kind of barrier that prevented him from seeing further about any information of Ling Tian and there was even a mysterious force that rejected his Heavenly Vision almost at once. Fang Hongjian said that it was the first time it happened to him, so he was in shock with Ling Tian as he felt that the heavenspletely rejected his Heavenly Vision for the first time.


    Gu Yan and Zhao Yu were briefly surprised to confirm the change in Ling Tian''s voice and treatment. Although they could find Ling Tian''s respect for Fang Hongjian in his tone of voice, the familiarity of referring to the Heavenly Constetion Supreme had changed and seemed more... direct and friendly?


    "Yes! Senior Fang Hongjian tried to look into his origins again, Master. Shortly after it was rumored throughout the Immortal realm that Master had fallen, senior Fang Hongjian had obtained a universal decree and with that he felt that the power in his Heavenly Vision had evolved." Gu Yan nodded and exined in a few words what had happenedtely. Then, she added, "Some timeter when he helped us from a siege of Immortal Monarchs and Emperors, senior Fang used his Heavenly Vision to try to look for some clue about you, Master."


    "Although again senior said that barrier was still there even though his ability had evolved, in thisst instance it was enough to get clues to his whereabouts and know that you were still alive." Zhao Yu added at once,plementing what her junior martial sister had said.


    But what had surprised Zhao Yu and Gu Yan at that moment was that Fang Hongjian had suffered an adverse reaction when he tried to look beyond Ling Tian''s origin, as if he sensed a much greater power looking at him and rejected him at once, feeling powerless in the face of this. There was even a heavenly tribtion directed at him!


    Of course, Zhao Yu and Gu Yan exined all this to Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian frowned, still couldn''t help but be a little surprised to hear all this. He had always been intrigued that he was the only being apparently in which Fang Hongjian could not see through his existence through his Heavenly Vision. There was even record that a Great Supreme in the past had also asked Fang Hongjian for a favor and thetter epted, which led to an amazing revtion of the heavens and everything unfolded as expected.


    But when it came to his turn, Ling Tian could even feel at that moment that a mysterious force that even he could not resist repulsed Fang Hongjian without a chance to be able to defend himself. Fang Hongjian was not injured, but both of them agreed that such energying from the heavens was unparalleled; not even all the Supremes of the Immortal realm could create such energy even if they worked together.


    Ling Tian could only attribute all this to the fact that he was the bearer of the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures, something that is from the heavens and not even Fang Hongjian with his unique power and ability could see through.


    "When senior Fang Hongjian heard about what happened to you, he said that he would have loved to continue chatting with Master about the spections and mysteries of the heavens."


    "But when he performed his ability again and realized that you were apparently still alive or perhaps have reincarnated, senior Fang said he hoped that Master would ascend and were able to continue to inquire about the mysteries of life and more. He even generously passed on to us the secret technique of spiritual soul-searching and locating..."


    Zhao Yu and Gu Yan ryed everything that Fang Hongjian had mentioned, but thetter was said in a low voice more and more as they lowered their heads as they remembered certain things.


    "Spiritual soul-searching and locating? It was you who several months ago performed this secret soul technique on me? Do you know that you could have killed me if I had really died and reincarnated?" Ling Tian raised his eyebrow and looked at both women who seemed to be trembling with nerves again and tensed up as they avoided his gaze.


    Ling Tian also knew something about this soul secret technique. But almost no one would use it due to the fact that it was very violent and almost murderous. This spiritual soul searching and locating technique would search with precision and timing for the target''s soul, but its requirements were very strict and almost impossible; the beings to be searched would have to have an extremely strong Consciousness Sea that could withstand the impact and power of searching for their soul through space and time, so it would only be used in the worst case scenario when no one could find any clues. Let alone using this technique on someone who had not even opened their Consciousness Sea, let alone entered the path of cultivation, it would only cause inevitable death.


    Now Ling Tian knew that those shakings in his Consciousness Sea in the past was because of these children. The first time was when he was on the lower ne and was proposing to everyone else to leave that world and ascend. The second time was a few moments ago when they opened the space crack and descended to this ne; thanks to Yun Mengxin''s spiritual energy he was able to quickly calm the chaos in his Consciousness Sea.


    This time, both Gu Yan and Zhao Yu did not respond and kept their heads down. They did not dare to look at Ling Tian. Each of them had been so desperate to meet their Master that they overlooked many things, as in not thinking about whether their Master had really reincarnated or perhaps lost their cultivation, which would result in his imminent death if they performed the soul-searching technique. Even Fang Hongjian had reminded them of what would happen if they used this technique on Ling Tian and he was a mere mortal.


    But they only wanted to find Ling Tian and nothing else. Therefore, they all concentrated their spiritual energies to perform this secret technique.


    "All right, I''ll let it pass. Just tell me how you were able to perform the space-time technique and make it down to this ne."


    Ling Tian sighed and smiled bitterly as he understood a little of the desperation of these kids as he began to think like them. Fortunately his spirit and soul had always been strong to be able to withstand this technique, otherwise, how else could he have survived the fight against the heavenly force of the Great Dao in the void?


    "Big brother Wenqian together with big brother Lin managed to adapt this technique through teleportation training, so that it would umte enough energy and activate when it is finally safe. Eldest big brother Kai gathered and refined all the immortal crystals along with the spirit crystals we found so that their energy would be absorbed with ease. Big brother Yuzem also helped eldest big brother Kai refine as much as he could while the two of us took care of getting all the necessary resources while fighting Feng Heng and the others several times." Gu Yan added thetter with a trace of killing intent.


    Zhao Yu also nodded with solemn trace to what Gu Yan said.


    "Brother Kang and Sister Yingshi helped you?" Ling Tian asked.


    "Yes, Master." This time it was Zhao Yu''s turn and she replied, "Although they were both very happy and ecstatic to know that you might be alive, at first Big Sister Yingshi was somewhat hesitant to use the soul tracking technique, but in the end she agreed. But Senior Brother Kang and Big Sister Yingshi helped us escape when we were besieged by a group of cultivatorsst time, so we had to act without them."


    Senior brother? Big sister?


    Ling Tian raised his eyebrow in surprise at these female disciples'' change of direction towards his sworn brother and sister, but decided to leave it forter.


    "Now that I remember, you said that you guys were besieged by Immortal Monarchs and Emperors in the past?" Ling Tian''s expression turned solemn as he suddenly remembered what both female disciples had said a few moments ago when they talked about Fang Hongjian having once helped them. His gaze seemed indifferent and calm, but no one could see the storm behind them.

 Chapter 652 This Is For You, Master!

    ?"Now that I remember, you said that you guys were besieged by Immortal Monarchs and Emperors in the past?" Ling Tian''s expression turned solemn as he suddenly remembered what both female disciples had said a few moments ago when they talked about Fang Hongjian having once helped them. His gaze seemed indifferent and calm, but no one could see the storm behind them.


    "It was many times, Master." Zhao Yu nodded seriously and said, "They were mainly the followers and disciples from the Shadow Supreme and the Yin-Yang Supreme."


    "Because of the rumor that Master had fallen a long time ago, some enemies arose and tried to seek us out and take away everything we had. Because ording to Master being the world''s number one superpower, you would have an immeasurable and rich inheritance, many tried to attack us either in groups or separately in order to get our belongings." Gu Yan added with an icy voice and a serious look that seemed to burst into killing intent at any moment.


    "But there were also some who came out to defend us, Master. People who worshipped Master or were once helped sided with us and helped us several times." Zhao Yu added seriously again. Her eyes showed a casual look simr to Ling Tian, but there was also a coldness and calmness in them.


    Ling Tian casually looked into the air and looked up slightly. Immortal Monarchs and Emperors were the top powerhouses in the Immortal realm only below the Great Supremes!


    There would always be greedy and evil people waiting for any opportunity. Ling Tian would personally take care of it once he ascended to the Immortal World. He did not consider himself a good person who would forgive anything. His past as the infamous Dragon King that no one knew about was proof of that.


    "And how was it that you ended up being attacked by the Shadow Supreme, Han Lushuo?" Ling Tian recalled the power of the ck shadows that only Han Lushuo could make. Although they were powerful to his current cultivation and it should be impossible for him to eliminate them, they were still weakpared to Han Lushuo''s direct power, which made him hesitate.


    Although Ling Tian did not find it strange that his disciples were attacked by Han Lushuo because of their ounts with him, he still found it strange that he himself personally attacked and not his disciples and followers under hismand.


    The state of a Great Supreme is horrible, especially if they decide to make a move... they could affect the bnce of the current world the most.


    "It was Feng Heng, Master. The Shadow Supreme did not appear in person." Gu Yan replied as she recalled what had happened a few moments ago, attracting Ling Tian''s attention and said, "Feng Heng had an immortal weapon in which contained some of the Shadow Supreme''s power and could execute it himself, and although it was not as powerful as the person in presence, we had to use and sacrifice many extreme grade immortal defensive treasures to resist. But it was still horrible and we couldn''t do much to defend ourselves in the end..." Gu Yan clenched her delicate and tender hands in helplessness as she recalled how her senior martial brothers did everything to defend Zhao Yu and her so that they could enter the space crack while being besieged by countless cultivators. Although the force that hit them was very weak and they could have eliminated them with their current cultivation, they had sacrificed a lot of power and were in crisis.


    "I see." A cold and low voice was heard.


    Finally, Ling Tian understood why these shadows on their bodies as well as the shadow sword attack that chased Gu Yan and Zhao Yu through the space crack were weak and could be countered with their current cultivation power. If Han Lushuo himself had attacked, even an Immortal Emperor at the peak would not be able to survive for long against these shadows. Not even Ling Tian would have a way to counter the shadows on Zhao Yu and Gu Yan''s bodies unless he used the mysterious power of the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures, but he did not know if it would be enough with its current power...


    "Ah!"


    Gu Yan suddenly eximed in surprise as she remembered something. Zhao Yu also noticed it.


    What''s wrong?


    Ling Tian wanted to ask when he heard Gu Yan say, "I have no shadow destructive power presence!"


    "Master..." Zhao Yu was also surprised when she checked her body and found no strange presence at all. Although her meridians were somewhat cracked and she had burned a lot of immortal essence and blood essence, she was out of danger!


    Feng Heng had used his immortal weapon and attacked them all, so they suffered serious injuries in the end. But despite this, they still managed to break through the space-time rift.


    The power of the Shadow Supreme was nothing to take lightly; its power could evenst for as long inside the enemies until it ended their lives from within. The power of a Great Supreme was terrifying...


    But seeing Ling Tian really alive and feeling that he was not an illusion, Zhao Yu and Gu Yan forgot about everything including themselves; the presence and proof that Ling Tian was alive, as well as an immense and indescribable happiness, were the only things that filled their consciousness.


    Zhao Yu and Gu Yan quickly looked at Ling Tian and smiled gratefully. A happy and love-filled expression painted their beautiful faces. After all, who else but Ling Tian could have gotten rid of these horrible forces they had been hit with?


    Their Master would always help them and save them from even the most hopeless situation! They would always feel at peace and protected being near him, so they would unconsciously lower their guards and simply behave differently with Ling Tian unlike the others!


    "You really need to be punished for not caring about yourselves." Ling Tian smiled with a hint of mischief. That these two women didn''t even care about themselves and only kept him in their consciences at the moment happily sweetened his heart. But he was also a little annoyed that they didn''t care about their own well being.


    Zhao Yu and Gu Yan smiled happily but then a blush colored their cheeks when they heard what Ling Tian had said.


    "And your older brothers? Little Kai? Little Ling? Little Wenqian? Little Zem?" Ling Tian asked about his other disciples. If Zhao Yu and Gu Yan were in such a situation before they came to this world, the other boys should be the same.


    "Big brothers helped the two of us pass through the rift that had formed while they were stopping Feng Heng and the others." Gu Yan replied, remembering thest thing before parting ways with her senior martial brothers.


    "But they will be fine, Master. We prepared many routes and ways of escape on the spot. Since we knew that what we were going to do would attract unwanted guests and we could not go unnoticed, we prepared for everything." Zhao Yu added at once, wanting to calm the worry in Ling Tian as she noticed his frown in regard to his senior martial brothers who had stayed behind.


    Zhao Yu and Gu Yan also had concerns about their senior martial brothers. But knowing of all the escape routes and ways they thought of and prepared, the worry was less and they were confident in their senior martial brothers that they would be fine.


    "Fine." Ling Tian also couldn''t help but sigh upon hearing this. His concern for both his male disciples and these female disciples were the same; each of them is his beloved disciple and family member, so he didn''t want anything bad to happen to them.


    But a glimmer of happiness and pride welled up even more in his heart. These kids had really grown up and were not just children! Their abilities and thoughts to cover everything showed the maturity they had attained!


    A Master and two female Disciples met again and talked about many things for an indeterminate amount of time. Ling Tian sat on one of the beds and listened quietly and with a gentle smile to Zhao Yu and Gu Yan talk about what had happened all this time in the Immortal World after his supposed death.


    Zhao Yu and Gu Yan, each on either side of Ling Tian, talked happily while behaving like little girls. They even moved happily around and in front of Ling Tian while exining some things, sometimes dancing happily with spectacr smiles, as if both women wanted to show some moves or techniques to their Master, or simply because happiness overwhelmed them and they could not sit still as their hearts were excited. Gu Yan and Zhao Yu let out the worries and relief from their hearts, feeling a peace and tranquility they had not felt in a long time.


    "Sis Yan''er, take that out!"


    Almost immediately, Zhao Yu''s mind seemed to remember something as she turned to look at Gu Yan and said, making possible reference to something.


    Gu Yan was stunned for a moment before understanding and quickly nodded to Zhao Yu. Rising up and approaching in front of Ling Tian, her faint spiritual sense searched her exquisite fine storage ring before withdrawing something from within.


    Ling Tian raised his eyebrow full of curiosity when he saw Gu Yan pull out what looked like a special small wooden box, which was reinforced with various seals and patterns on its surface.


    Gu Yan and Zhao Yu quickly undid the patterns by making a few seals with their soft and slender fingers. A faint, small spiritual energy flowed out from them enveloping the small wooden box as at once the patterns disappeared and the small cover was opened.


    The room was soon filled with an incredible exuberant vitality that even began to slowly heal the internal wounds of both women.


    "This is..." Ling Tian couldn''t help but be surprised when he felt the rich vitalitying from inside the small wooden box.


    ""This is for you, Master!""


    Zhao Yu and Gu Yan smiled happily and together handed the small wooden box to Ling Tian as their expressions showed anticipation and high expectations.

 Chapter 653 Unexpected Confession! (1)

    ?"Top-tier spiritual seeds...."


    Ling Tian looked in surprise at the small wooden box that both Gu Yan and Zhao Yu handed to him with their hands. Inside the small wooden box were two small delicate seeds of a bright aquamarine color that glowed with small bright green lights around them.


    The spirit seeds were powerful natural elements that provided great and considerable vitality force to whoever possessed them!


    These seeds would be born from different environments, especially from ces with abundant Chi spirit and rich in vital forces. Whoever managed to find any of these spiritual seeds and absorbed them into his body, would gain immense vitality that could recover all his wounds in a short span of time, even avoid imminent death by healing with considerable speed the horrible wounds in one.


    The pure vital energy they provided was like a heavenly treasure. It was almost an insurance that it could carry its bearer to the top in time if there were no unexpected events.


    Many would seek these spiritual seeds to be superior in fights due to their wound healing strength even in the midst of a battle, plus it would provide support and stability in cultivation by healing the most hidden internal wounds and even aiding in the stabilization of one''s cultivation bases. But thetter would depend entirely on the rank of the spiritual seed.


    Currently, the most powerful and well-known spiritual seeds were of third level or low rank, which were considerably powerful in helping their hosts for a while before drying up. There were not even second level or middle rank spiritual seeds, much less first level or high rank spiritual seeds, which would be considered immortal spiritual seeds.


    Ling Tian could tell at a nce that these spiritual seeds were of first level quality! And even ones so rare and unique that there could be no equal spiritual seed in life!


    It''s as if they were twin seeds that sprouted and came from the same origin...


    These spiritual seeds were almost impossible to find, especially the first level ones, making them sacred elements and a ughter would be unleashed when a first level spiritual seed sprouted and was born into the world. They would even kill others to get them and rip them from their hearts fiercely once they found out. These sacred elements also helped increase the cultivation speed magnificently.


    And now there were two top-tier spiritual seeds in front of him.


    Ling Tian had been surprised and smiled gratefully. But he soon calmed down because, after all, he had obtained the unique and legendary World Tree seed!


    The World Tree, something legendary as well as mythological and mysterious, was the source of all life and vitality in the world. Even these spiritual seeds that were found and sprouted were said toe from the World Tree.


    Although the World Tree in his heart dried up and disappeared back into what was a dry seed like the beginning, he still did not get rid of it. Ling Tian had a hunch that it might grow back in the future. After all, it had sprouted its spirituality and vitality in the past despite being a dry seed without any energy, turning into that magnificent and imposing vital tree within his sea of heart.


    "Yu''er, Yan''er... where did you get these seeds from?" Ling Tian still couldn''t help but be somewhat shocked at the thought of how these two women got such a treasure.


    "Several years after the rumor circted that Master had passed away and they came to the conclusion that it was true, many Immortal Great Emperors finally fought each other to reach the avable spot and have the chance to be a Great Supreme." Zhao Yu solemnly replied.


    "The Mysterious Heavenly Pagoda was opened?" Ling Tian raised his eyebrow. He was interested in this Mysterious Heavenly Pagoda.


    The Mysterious Heavenly Pagoda was a special dimension created by the heavens themselves, where all the Immortal Great Emperors would enter for a chance and whoever could endure to the end would gain the essence to advance to Supremacy!


    There were also many opportunities for those who entered and survived!


    "As it was said in the ancient scrolls, every time the Mysterious Heavenly Pagoda was opened it would bring changes and wonders to the world, as well as emergence and creation of powerful natural treasures. One of them was these spiritual seeds that emerged in the Northern state of the Immortal realm, in the snowy moon region." Zhao Yu continued to reply, recalling the bloodbath that had formed when all the high-level natural treasures emerged when the Mysterious Heavenly Pagoda appeared, "We were lucky to be the first to arrive and fight for them." Gu Yan nodded, likewise remembering that moment.


    Snowy Moon Region?


    Ling Tian recalled that ce was several days'' journey away near their home.


    The news that these disciples of his had fought for these spiritual seeds made Ling Tian confirm the mountain of corpses and river of blood that formed.


    "So two Great Supremes emerged?" Ling Tian asked with mild interest.


    "Yes, Master! There emerged the Mystic Water Great Supreme and the Dragon Queen Great Supreme..." Gu Yan added and said thetter name with a vicious trace in her eyes. None of them observed this Mysterious Heaven Pagoda event, not even Ling Tian''s sworn siblings. Although this time the Mysterious Heavenly Pagoda event was much more exciting that even the Great Supremes were watching because the number of participants of the Immortal Great Emperors was endless, each of them were searching for the clues and traces of Ling Tian''s whereabouts.


    Dragon Queen Great Supreme and Mystic Water Great Supreme?


    Ling Tian frowned. He remembered that from the words of the Mo brothers when he fought against them on the Divine Star Continent, two Great Supremes had emerged, so the gates for the next generation had undoubtedly been opened.


    Ling Tian had assassinated a Great Supreme in the past, and then with his supposed death, there were two vacancies at the moment. No doubt these two Great Supremes achieved those two opportunities and were born into the world. Although normally only one Great Supreme would emerge each time the Mysterious Heavenly Pagoda appeared, it was not umon for two Great Supremes to emerge.


    It''s just that, Ling Tian found it strange that two Great Supremes would emerge. Yes, the vacancy of the previous Great Supreme killed by his hand was there, but he was still alive and had not died! Moreover, Ling Tian had never entered this Mysterious Heavenly Pagoda to be a Great Supreme, he obtained his power and strength in the flow of space and time in the void!


    He didn''t even have his name on the Heavenly Wall of the Mysterious Heavenly Pagoda! As if he did not exist!


    But his mighty and immeasurable power as a Great Supreme was there then...


    Ling Tian thought silently. Gu Yan and Zhao Yu watched Ling Tian silently without saying any words.


    "Why don''t you two take it better?"


    After sending the matter to the back of his head, Ling Tian did not take the small wooden box and instead slowly said to Gu Yan and Zhao Yu after looking at both spiritual seeds for a few seconds. With these spirit seeds both women would recover in less time and recover their damaged bases as well as their blood essence and a bit of immortal essence.


    They would even be able to make rapid progress in their cultivation in the future!


    "Master still has ways to recover and be very strong. Besides, with that you can recover from all your injuries as well as the loss of your blood essences-"


    "No, Master!"


    Gu Yan interrupted Ling Tian and Zhao Yu shook her head in disagreement without letting him finish.


    "They can only be yours. If anyone wants to take these spiritual seeds, they are defiling our feelings for Master. Even if it''s ourselves." Gu Yan shook her head, "Master is the only one for Yan''er!"


    "The two of us got these spiritual seeds after fighting for them, so our feelings and hearts are here." Zhao Yu added with a firm and determined expression, just like Gu Yan: "Master is the only one for Yu''er too!"


    Ling Tian''s heart throbbed as he listened to the words of these women. In their eyes, one could see the stubbornness and steadfastness of wanting to hand over the spiritual seeds to Ling Tian. Moreover, both Zhao Yu and Gu Yan understood that Ling Tian should have used some sacred medicine to cure them. How could they be selfish and unkind to the person who always gave them everything and made them into the people they are today? Each and every one of them wanted to repay Ling Tian and give him everything they could!


    Ling Tian was silent for a few seconds before stretching out his hand and silently absorbing the spiritual seeds with the power from the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures. The moment they touched his palm, both spiritual seeds were drawn into his heart by the power of the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures.


    Both spiritual seeds circled around Ling Tian''s heart as if they were scrutinizing it before breaking a small hole and entering inside. The small hole was quickly repaired without a trace.


    ''I was epted...'' Ling Tian whispered as he saw that both spiritual seeds easily entered his heart.


    The higher the grade of a spiritual seed was, it seemed to gain intelligence of its own and could even reject the host if it wanted to....


    Both spiritual seeds entered Ling Tian''s heart, inside him was the Sea of Blood. A domineering and powerful vital force instantly exploded, bursting out from Ling Tian''s heart as he was slightly startled.


    The two spiritual seeds floated throughout his Heart Sea and reached the small ind where in the middle was the dried seed left over from the World Tree. Both spiritual seeds seemed to float around the ce and even the small dry seed and once again sprouted with a powerful vital force and buried themselves in the whole ind. Their roots and vines grew and spread all over his Heart Sea, with both spiritual seeds growing into majestic twin trees that radiated amazing vitality.


    The Sea of Blood that some time ago was almost dry and slowly recovering, began to recover at great speed! Bing an abundant Sea of Blood again!


    Suddenly, Ling Tian felt his life force aura soar higher and higher, and his blood essence multiplied a few times. Ling Tian could feel that his entire body had be slightly stronger and better at this moment. He felt an energetic feeling almostparable to when he had the World Tree in his heart.


    Zhao Yu and Gu Yan smiled happily when they felt this powerful life force surge from Ling Tian''s body. They could see that a unique and powerful vitality radiated with his every breath at this moment!


    Ling Tian realized that the dried seed of the World Tree was between the two small trees that had sprouted in the center of his Heart Sea. It is as if there was an unspoken understanding between the two spiritual seeds not to disturb this dry seed, as well as to leave it in ce and grow only around it.


    ""Many congrattions, Master!""


    Instantly, the excited and happy voices of Zhao Yu and Gu Yan were heard, making Ling Tian smile gratefully.


    "Master has always been the person I have worshipped and trusted the most!" The adoration could be noticed in Zhao Yu''s gaze.


    "Yan''er believes that Master will be much stronger than before and no one will be able to do anything to him! Not even all the Great Supremes!" Gu Yan excitedly eximed thetter.


    "You girls..." Ling Tian felt a warmth in his heart as he saw the bright, pure, innocent, but above all, very happy and expectant expressions of these two beloved disciples of his. He could not help but remember childish, young faces superimposed before the beautiful faces of both women. He could imagine more than anyone else all the suffering and pain these women had to go through to get these unique and wonderful spiritual seeds. His heart couldn''t help but tighten...


    Extending his arms gently, Ling Tian hugged the two of them with a loving and tender expression. Zhao Yu and Gu Yan smiled happily and also hugged Ling Tian without hesitation.


    "Master knows in his heart all that you have done and how you have suffered up to this moment. All the grievances and torments you have suffered I will bear them myself from now on so that you will not have to suffer any more. Master will keep you safe and sound and heal all your wounds. I will definitely make you both very happy. Even if you find exceptional husbands worthy of you, I will not allow you to suffer any more... I will not let my adored and beloved girls suffer any misfortune."


    However, the next moment, both Zhao Yu and Gu Yan stiffened and this time their expressions did not disappear quickly, puzzling Ling Tian when he noticed that their smiles were instantly frozen.

 Chapter 654 Unexpected Confession! (2)

    ?"Master knows in his heart all that you have done and how you have suffered up to this moment. All the grievances and torments you have suffered I will bear them myself from now on so that you will not have to suffer any more. Master will keep you safe and sound and heal all your wounds. I will definitely make you both very happy. Even if you find exceptional husbands worthy of you, I will not allow you to suffer any more... I will not let my adored and beloved girls suffer any misfortune."


    Exceptional and worthy husbands?


    Zhao Yu''s happy expression dimmed and Gu Yan''s smile froze. They were as if their hearts had been severely cut by a knife at that moment, feeling the coldness of reality.


    This... was very painful!


    Ever since they both grew up, ever since they understood the affections between a man and a woman, as well as the unique bonds of love, Ling Tian had been their closest rtive and loved one. Ling Tian was their great obsession in their hearts, bing their support and goal as they crazily cultivated all their lives to be on par with him, especially in the past few years, manically increasing their strength and crazily searching endlessly for his whereabouts!


    This was true! It was what prompted their hearts, the reason for their family affection!


    But they also knew that Ling Tian only saw them as girls and not as women; Ling Tian''s personal love life was more or less known and they knew about his broken and disappointed heart, so both women nned to slowly cure Ling Tian with their own feelings!


    Yes! Zhao Yu and Gu Yan knew about each other''s pure feelings and in the end agreed to be the most important women to Ling Tian. Time was plenty and they created countless ns to slowly get closer to Ling Tian so that he would start to see them as women, not as his daughters or little girls! Especially that he would notice their feelings!


    Their instantly stiff bodies was noticed by Ling Tian, who hurriedly asked, "Yu''er? Yan''er? Are you all right? Sit here on the bed beside Master." Ling Tian thought that there were some active wounds still.


    Zhao Yu took a deep breath and Gu Yan tried to steady her agitated heart. Both women had been in love with Ling Tian for a long time, but they didn''t dare to reveal it at first for fear that Ling Tian wouldn''t take them seriously and think it was a joke. But after going through everything so far, and suffering the anguish that they almost lost their most loved one and now they had him by their side, they could no longer hold their feelings in their hearts!


    A spark of boldness and anticipation sprouted in their hearts at this moment!


    "Master, Yu''er doesn''t care about any man and will be alone for the rest of her life. Unless Yu''er''s husband is you!" Zhao Yu''s expression turned resolute without stepping back, instantly blushing and enhancing a captivating face. Her beautiful eyes shone with a determined gleam and she did not avert her gaze this time. Her exquisite hands took Ling Tian''s hand and boldly hugged it against her chest!


    "Yan''er also has only Master in her heart and will not ept anyone else! If Yan''er has to marry, she will only marry Master!" Gu Yan took Ling Tian''s other hand and her beautiful eyes showed a decisiveness and firmness at this moment that she rarely showed! Along with an intense blush, her face became enchanting. Her heartbeat became much faster as she boldly pulled Ling Tian''s hand towards her chest as well!


    For the first time, Zhao Yu and Gu Yan became bold and determined towards Ling Tian regarding this matter!


    Ling Tian froze, his bodypletely rigid. He felt as if a fierce lightning bolt had struck him and his mind that always processed everything at an astonishing level could not help but stagnate at this situation.


    What nonsense were these disciples saying towards their Master?


    These girls... are they joking or something?


    But looking at Zhao Yu and Gu Yan''s expressions, Ling Tian realized that they were not joking. He couldn''t help but feelpletely overwhelmed despite having lived for over ten millennia and understand more by remembering part of his past life.


    Looking at Ling Tian''s dumbfounded expression, both Zhao Yu and Gu Yan felt dejected and somewhat bitter. But at the same time, a joy and excitement filled their hearts, as they had finally said what they had held in their hearts for countless years!


    Courageously and boldly, Gu Yan and Zhao Yu leaned against Ling Tian''s sides without letting go of each other''s arms. Their soft heads rested timidly on Ling Tian''s shoulders as they boldly pressed their bodies lightly towards his. Then, both women whispered shyly and nervously while blushing even more:


    "Master is the person Yan''er loves the most. Yan''er has decided to always be with Master and will not be able to get rid of Yan''er unless you kill her personally. My heart will only belong to you, Master!"


    "Master, Yu''er knows that you think women are evil and self-interested, and that they have hurt your heart. But there really is no worthy woman who is worthwhile and can have Master''s heart. But Yu''er is different and will always be with you, Yu''er will never abandon you and I will always, but always love you!"


    A peace, relief and emotion filled the hearts of Gu Yan and Zhao Yu as they expressed all that they had held. Their hearts beat like thousands of warring drums as the sweet flutters in their stomachs made them feel shy, embarrassed, with great expectations.


    "B-but you are like my beloved daughters..."


    ""But we don''t see you as a father!"" Gu Yan and Zhao Yu replied in fierce unison.


    Ling Tian staggered. His thinking was working awkwardly before he was interrupted by Zhao Yu and Gu Yan''s words. He really couldn''t understand what was going on? When did these charming and adorable disciples of his be so strange?


    This did not make sense!


    It was almost as if he was watching Lan Yin and Qing Sha im that they would marry him! But it was because thesest two female disciples of his were clearly little girls who were just growing and developing and did not quite understand the concept of love between men and women!


    Noticing Ling Tian''s state, Zhao Yu and Gu Yan couldn''t help but be somewhat stunned to see Ling Tian like this for the first time. But they quickly grinned happily in anticipation as they thought it was the best opportunity to attack!


    "If Master doesn''t ept Yu''er, then Yu''er will live alone forever!"


    "Master will have to get rid of Yan''er if he doesn''t ept her either!"


    Zhao Yu and Gu Yan smiled with anticipation and happiness as they began to be more emboldened and try to enter their Master''s sealed heart. If they managed to pierce even a crack in Ling Tian''s injured heart, then they would be almost at the end of their main goal!


    Finally, Ling Tian began to regain his thoughts with the thousands of memories flowing non-stop. From fostering and raising Zhao Yu and Gu Yan so much, to teaching them everything like cultivation and knowledge, it all turned into a great feeling of watching them grow up with love and affection!


    He raised them and watched them grow up!


    "Yu''er. Yan''er."


    Ling Tian gently stood up. The calmness in his mind gradually came and he looked at the two women who had both expectation and anticipation on their faces. His spirit sense detected many presences in the main hall of the ce they were in, all gathered quietly without making much movement.


    "You may be confused, but I am your Master. Besides, there are many more men out there that you have not met. There might even be better men than your Master..."


    "Of course not!"


    "Not way!"


    Zhao Yu and Gu Yan interrupted Ling Tian and shook their heads without hesitation.


    "Master is the best man there is!"


    "There is no man who canpare or at least be as great as Master!"


    Both women looked adoringly at Ling Tian and eximed their thoughts. There seemed to be no lie in their words.


    "Besides, we know that bitc-... that woman hurt your heart, Master. But Yu''er is not like that! Master is the most important to Yu''er!"


    "Yan''er is also not a bad woman and only cares about Master! Master, you know Yan''er very well!"


    Zhao Yu and Gu Yan didn''t seem to give up.


    Ling Tian smiled bitterly inside when he saw the stubbornness and decisiveness in both women...


    What would these two female disciples of his say when they found out that he had already even married?

 Chapter 655 Silent Deadly War

    ?A surprising tension in the living room could be deeply felt.


    More than 10 figures were sitting on each of the couches in the living room. Curiously forming almost a circle as they shot nces at each other at the unfamiliar figures. Four groups formed as an invisible bnce formed.


    Yun Mengxin, Zhang Xinya, Tang Wanying, Long Yuyin, Mu Shuiruo and Shan Qingwu were seated respectively on one side, with thetter feeling nervous and shy as she felt the pressure and tension in the ce.


    Yun Mengxin''s eyes were calmly observing each of the figures, with her aura slightly icy but with a sense of tranquility as if she was simply appreciating and remembering the faces of everyone present without showing more in her gaze before retracting it and showing a calm and simply harmonious expression. Zhang Xinya grinned slightly with a hint of charm and interest at the sight of the women, especially when she felt some gazes directed especially towards her. Long Yuyin''s natural arrogance and pride was embodied in her, with interest looking at each of the women as her natural superiority began to stand out, drawing their attention. Tang Wanying showed a yful expression, with a slightly teasing smile full of interest as she met several gazes directed at her and they wanted to see through her stealthily. Mu Shuiruo shyly looked up but still still returned the nces and watched each of the women in front of them, her shyness slowly disappearing as she got used to it. Shan Qingwu was the most nervous of them all, she felt the most pressure when she realized that most of them all had an upper cultivation base and seemed to be as young as her and her senior sisters; Shan Qingwu felt as if she somehow shouldn''t belong here.


    Lan Yin and Qing Sha were among these women as well, sitting on Tang Wanying and Long Yuyin''sps as they looked curiously at the other women in front of them but unaffected by the atmosphere. The little white fox on top of Zhang Xinya''s shoulder showed a sense of pride and some indifference.


    In front of one side of them, Ning Xiaoyi, Xi Fei and Nn Ziqing were returning nces as well. In their eyes clearly could be found confusion and curiosity about who were these beautiful women who were clearly like immortal fairies, with exceptionally extraordinary beauty that would topple continents and territories. Ning Xiaoyi''s calmness met all the gazes, especially that of Zhang Xinya and one of the two twin women as she sensed the imperceptible aura of fire in both of them. Xi Fei''s icy cold gaze that gave the feeling of an immortal ice floe seemed to sh with Yun Mengxin''s gaze as she sensed her cold aura simr to her own, and who thetter only saw her calmly but mysteriously without using her own aura to elevate her presence. Nn Ziqing had a frown on her face as her gaze discreetly swept over each of the beautiful and spectacr faces that lost nothing to the beauties of her two Masters before looking at Xuanyuan Ling. She could also feel an unintentional pressureing from these women that told her of their high levels of cultivation.


    Beside her, four beautiful figures seated together on a spacious couch were also not far behind and their presences also ambiguously shed with each other, finding a strange bnce. Their curious looks full of interest were also obvious to everyone in the ce, especially seeing Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei, somehow feeling that they had seen them somewhere. Gao Xue and Gao Yue, two women with wonderfully beautiful but surprisingly equal beauties, looked with interest and a hint of expectation at each of the women; Gao Xue returned her gaze towards Zhang Xinya and Ning Xiaoyi when she felt their fire auras on them, beginning to rival her own secretly as well, while Gao Yue fixed her gaze on one of the exquisitely beautiful women of the pair of women who did not lose each other in presence and power to the others. A hint of yfulness but in addition to a slight nonchnce showed in Zhen Bingluo''s exquisite eyes passing her gaze from side to side as she searched every detail in each of the women. Leaving aside Ling Tian''s wives, Xuanyuan Ling focused her attention among the group of Xue Ning and Ning Xiaoyi, especially on Nn Ziqing as she knew a little that this woman was from the same generation as her and had a surprising level of cultivation for her age.


    Of the pair of women on one side who were not far behind, Xue Ning narrowed her eyes slightly, her beautiful soft honey-colored eyes observing every detail of what was going on. Her aura was not left behind even though on her side there were only two of them against the others who were many and very powerful. Cai Wuya, the soft pink robed woman, frowned at each of the women while inwardly she was shocked to see that each of them had such a high cultivation base, even far surpassing the number of experts that there were in the sect that Xue Ning and she came from.


    A silence ruled the ce, no word or voice could be heard, but a silent and deadly war was taking ce at this moment. Spirit senses as much as auras shed and fought back and forth as they cautiously probed the opponent, not letting their guard down and disying a superiority as they waited in silence.


    There were a few gazes full of curiosity thatnded on the small white fox, which showed a demeanor of pride and haughtiness but surprisingly did not put the stares she received in her eyes, as if she really didn''t care.


    Suddenly, a small and almost imperceptible trail of fire collided in the line of sight between Zhang Xinya, Gao Xue and Ning Xiaoyi as they exchanged nces with each other every while! There were even some shes simr to tiny thunder that disappeared as they collided with another fierce force without managing to break the bnce!


    Each of the women quietly watched each other, while at the same time trying to show presence and superiority and bring bnce to themselves. The different smiles on each beautiful face seemed to show tranquility and happiness, but behind each expression full of interest and joy, there was apetitiveness and a deep reluctance to lose to the others.


    But there was one detail that quickly made itself silently known, causing both Zhang Xinya and Long Yuyin to show tinges of teasing and superiority when the bnce began to tip to their side.


    When Xi Fei noticed the cold and icy auraing from Yun Mengxin being simr to her own, she attracted her attention and focused her gaze on her. But when Xi Fei tried to see through Yun Mengxin when she realized that Yun Mengxin was at the Middle Stage of the Great Ascension while she was already at the peak of the same realm, Xi Fei could not see through this beautiful and extraordinary woman when she first felt a sense of immortality and mysterious superioritying from Yun Mengxin!


    It was as if she was watching the Goddess of the Heavens while she was a mere mortal!


    Yun Mengxin had noticed her gaze and looked at her calmly; those ck eyes that had a beautiful slight blue color that began to spread with time, gave her the feeling that Yun Mengxin was seeing through her with ease while she could do nothing to avoid it let alone defend herself. Yun Mengxin already knew a little about Xi Fei''s identity and her rtionship with Ling Tian in the past, so she looked at her with some curiosity.


    The cold and powerful but subtle and almost imperceptible aura surged out from Xi Fei''s body wanting to counter the feeling Yun Mengxin gave her by overpowering her, but when her force arrived next to Yun Mengxin''s body, her aura seemed to disappear as if it encountered an unknown force. Xi Fei could sense that Yun Mengxin had not expelled her aura and not even a hint of her power: it was as if the strongest and most powerful coldness of the great winter surrendered to Yun Mengxin!


    Xi Fei narrowed her eyes slightly as she finally found an opponent with her aura simr to her own beginning to easily overpower her in a single nce encounter despite her cultivation level being slightly lower than hers!


    If not for her resistance of not letting herself to lose, Xi Fei kept challenging Yun Mengxin with her gaze while trying to resist averting her own gaze. Her eyes turned colder as a seriousness filled them.


    Gao Yue had also noticed the cold auras of Yun Mengxin and Xi Fei, so she was somewhat tempted and filled with interest to notice this encounter that ended in a flicker in Yun Mengxin''s favor as it was easily noticed by everyone. Her gaze focused on Yun Mengxin after shing nces against Xue Ning, but she quickly sensed a strange difference in terms of presence, power, look and will from Yun Mengxin!


    Ning Xue couldn''t help but direct her gaze towards Yun Mengxin as well when Gao Yue had done so. She was also surprised when she came into contact with Yun Mengxin''s gaze that was filled with tranquility, serenity, a cold gaze that seemed to freeze the very world buty calmly in her eyes, even with a slight indifference that no matter what situation she was in, she woulde out majestically and powerfully.


    Realizing in a moment, each of the women turned their gaze towards Yun Mengxin and could not help but avert their gazes after a few seconds, unable to resist her calm gaze that conveyed a sense of superiority and mysterious immortality. Some auras gathered and silently attacked Yun Mengxin, but surprisingly lost to her aura that seemed to be on another level....


    Each of the women had the feeling that they were watching a powerful being from the heavens as they saw Yun Mengxin, a woman who could change the meaning of the heavens with her presence. Noticing her unique heavenly beauty and sensing her cold but calm natural aura, they could not help but think of the legendary and mythical Ice Phoenix, with spectacr beauty but with a divine strength that would destroy the heavens just by pping its wings!


    The corner of Yun Mengxin''s exquisite mouth lifted up full of interest when she noticed Xi Fei''s persistent and serious gaze. Although she herself was not really doing anything, let alone raising her presence at will, her aura was majestically spreading out without missing or dropping a single moment. The sense of natural superiority carried an ethereal and divine immortality akin to the heavens, being unable to be resisted.


    Xi Fei narrowed her eyes more, Zhen Bingluo raised her eyebrows as she quickly lost and Xue Ning was increasingly surprised to see Yun Mengxin and her presence that seemed to easily dominate the confrontation. Nn Ziqing and the others finally joined their gazes towards Yun Mengxin, but after a few seconds they felt a kind of inferiority and lostpletely when they wanted topete.


    Tang Wanying grinned yfully a lot more, Mu Shuiruo smiled happily when her shyness had been ovee while Shan Qingwu was shocked at what was happening and how her great senior sister Yun Mengxinpletely stood out from the others.


    Yun Mengxin''s delicate eyelids closed and opened quietly, shifting her gaze to one direction before footsteps could be heard approaching.


    Zhen Bingluo, Xue Ning, Ning Xiaoyi and the other women noticed Yun Mengxin''s reaction and the next moment felt three presences approaching towards them.


    Almost everyone''s hearts that were previously calm but with a trace ofpetition began to beat furiously, feelings of nervousness, shyness, hope, relief and more filled each of their hearts when they saw an extraordinarily handsome face enter the main hall where they were sitting.


    Slightly long ck hair reaching almost to the base of his neck, a perfect nose, an attractively defined jaw contour, soft and eye-catching lips together with soft, white and smooth skin made up a heavenly and divine masterpiece. But what especially caught the eye were those beautiful eyes of a deep jet ck color so pure that they seemed to attract one''s soul, getting lost in their dark ck tint and very pure but at the same time seemed to contain the brightness of an entire gxy, finding shining stars in them and would put under a beautiful illusion whoever would get lost in them.


    The white robe with blue traces and some golden details swayed gently even though there was no wind. With each ripple as he moved his body exuded a feeling full of ethereal immortality the more they paid attention, representing the intensity and infinity of the heavens.


    Ling Tian entered with Zhao Yu and Gu Yan following him and his gaze first met Yun Mengxin''s, who smiled softly at him full of love, then followed by Tang Wanying, Long Yuyin, Mu Shuiruo and Zhang Xinya, smiling softly. His expression also became softer and more cheerful as he noticed Lan Yin and Qing Sha, as well as the little white fox and not forgetting Shan Qingwu.


    Then, Ling Tian shifted his gaze to the groups of Ning Xiaoyi, Xue Ning and Zhen Bingluo. A peace and tranquility full of relief invaded his heart as he stood still and quietly observed each unique and extraordinary face that he had longed for and even lived with in the past.


    A soft smile full of happiness formed on Ling Tian''s face after a while of appreciating and recording every identity, every presence, every face, every special woman in this ce...


    "Hey... long time..."

 Chapter 656 My Heart Will Always Belong To Master!

    ?A gentle expression filled with many intense and diverse feelings was painted on Ling Tian as he looked at each familiar and longing face that he hadn''t seen in thousands of years...


    Zhao Yu and Gu Yan stood behind Ling Tian as they kept some slight pouting before calming down when they noticed everyone. An indifference and a trace of annoyance was drawn on their beautiful faces as they realized that they were many beautiful women who were in the ce and did not lose inparison to both of them!


    Especially when they managed to catch the subtle majesty, peerlessness and elegance in Yun Mengxin who stood out with superiority and strong presence!


    Zhao Yu and Gu Yan narrowed their eyes at this woman who was clearly giving them the biggest ma crises in their lives; especially when Ling Tian did not ede to their requests moments ago and he did not reciprocate their feelings of love they had for him, saying that they were his little girls and they were not thinking properly right now due to their injuries.


    Each of the women also noticed Zhao Yu and Gu Yan, remembering the immortal feeling they gave off and how it was that they surprisingly appeared in the sky through a crack in space. They also recalled those powerful auras and powerful spirit senses that swept the entire ce indiscriminately. They could not help but raise their guards even though they seemed to be on the same side.


    But the incredibly deep and tense silence was broken when a sense of attention was directed towards Ling Tian, standing out with a mysterious and strange presence at the same time but without feeling even a hint of aura. He evenpletely far surpassed Yun Mengxin''s presence and elegant superiority, carrying a majesty of the king but at the same time being a meremon mortal!


    Yun Mengxin was surprised when she noticed the subtle and almost imperceptible sense of intense vitalitying from Ling Tian that escaped before a piece of information appeared in her mind. A smile full of interest and amusement formed on her as Ling Tian''s thoughts were exposed without barriers towards her and without hiding anything, learning about what had happened with Zhao Yu and Gu Yan.


    But a slight pout formed in Yun Mengxin as well that did not go unnoticed as Ling Tian seemed to ambiguously feel a hint of jealousy in this woman when her thoughts and feelings were exposed towards him as well without any difficulty and without hiding anything.


    ""Master!""


    Gao Xue, Gao Yue and Zhen Bingluo were about to get up and approach Ling Tian with intense expressions of joy and happiness when two childish cries overtook them and they were startled when they noticed the two little girls from Yun Mengxin''s group jumping towards Ling Tian as theyughed happily and hugged him carefree.


    They were not the only ones; Ning Xiaoyi, Xi Fei, Nn Ziqing, Xue Ning and Cai Wuya could not help but be surprised either. Xuanyuan Ling was the only one who remained calm and could not help but smile slightly upon seeing this scene.


    Ling Tian stretched out his arms and with a soft and tender smile hugged Lan Yin and Qing Sha as they rushed towards him. He gently patted their little heads and asked, "Are you two fine? Have you two been behaving well? Yinyin? Shasha?"


    "En!" Lan Yin nodded with a smile without letting go of Ling Tian''s arms.


    "Of course we have, Master. Shasha always remembers all your teachings!" Qing Sha nodded as she also hugged and hugged Ling Tian tighter after both girls had been separated from everyone for many days.


    Ling Tian nodded with a smile as he was a little surprised by the increased cultivation levels in both girls.


    Gao Xue, Gao Yue and Zhen Bingluo were even more stunned as their gazes shifted from Ling Tian to both girls in his embrace as they realized the way their Master was addressing both of them.


    Junior martial sisters?


    This was the first thought that came to these women as they shifted their gazes between Ling Tian and the two little girls.


    Of course, both Zhao Yu and Gu Yan blinked in stupefaction when they also realized that these two little girls who looked to be between about 10 and 12 years old were their junior martial sisters when they both called Ling Tian as their Master.


    "Big brother... those two are your disciples?"


    A slightly trembling voice filled with shock drew attention to Xue Ning as she couldn''t help but speak.


    Ling Tian looked up when he met Xue Ning''s surprised gaze, as well as those of Xi Fei and the others. Lan Yin and Qing Sha turned to look curiously at Xue Ning as well without releasing their little hands from Ling Tian.


    "Of course they are, little Ning. Yinyin and Shasha are my adorable and cute disciples." Ling Tian smiled full of confidence and reassurance at Xue Ning, who thetter awkwardly nodded without taking her eyes off them. But Xue Ning quickly became puzzled for a moment as she noticed the way Ling Tian addressed her.


    Gao Xue, Gao Yue and Zhen Bingluo immediately smiled full of surprise and curiosity as they watched the two little girls and confirmed their thoughts.


    Cai Wuya beside Xue Ning kept silent but inwardly she was surprised to notice the high cultivation levels of these two little girls! Both of these little girls could easily be Outer Elders of their Sect!


    It was worth saying that someone who had reached the Nascent Soul realm could aspire to be an Outer Sect Elder and even a Main Hall Elder!


    But both little girls had higher cultivation bases than these realms!


    Even being an Inner Sect Elder wouldn''t be a problem for them...


    Her gaze towards Ling Tian finally showed a trace of interest and curiosity, somewhat understanding why the cold and indifferent great fairy Xue Ning was infatuated with this person.


    "But Shasha will also be Master''s wife when she grows up!"


    "Yinyin also loves Master and will marry him!"


    Almost at once when Ling Tian had finished and would say something else, Qing Sha and Lan Yin boldly dered as they clung tighter to Ling Tian and smiled slyly and tightly, causing amotion in everyone. Their innocent eyes shone with cunning and innocent audacity.


    Zhao Yu and Gu Yan froze in their ces when they heard this! They looked at Lan Yin and Qing Sha in disbelief unable to say anything.


    Xue Ning and the others also couldn''t help but be stunned when they heard the bold statements of these two little girls!


    The slight eptable assessment Cai Wuya had towards Ling Tian a few moments ago disappeared upon hearing Lan Yin and Qing Sha. A hidden disdain passed in her eyes at the thought that Ling Tian might be a pervert and evil in influencing the thinking of both little girls, especially when it seemed that ording to them they were his disciples.


    Ling Tian forced a somewhat wry smile and shook his head as he felt several gazes focus on him. The thought of wanting to ask for help in changing Lan Yin and Qing Sha''s mentalities so that they wouldn''t go around causing misunderstandings about them crossed his mind, but he couldn''t help but remember what had happened moments ago with Zhao Yu and Gu Yan, wondering if there was something wrong with these disciples of his or he had influenced them on the subject of their partners wrongly without meaning to.


    Ling Tian sighed somewhat relieved as he remembered that both Gao Xue, Gao Yue and Zhen Bingluo already seemed to have a special partner ording to his disciples'' words. But at the same time he seemed to dislike the idea a little, especially when he learned that these three girls liked only one guy, and he didn''t want anyone to hurt them or y with their feelings.


    However, a strange sense of crisis throbbed inside him when he saw Zhen Bingluo, Gao Xue and Gao Yue''s gazes towards him...


    "Girls, you still have a life ahead of you and you will meet many people. Master will not always be with you, but I will find you husbands worthy of you when you grow up..." Wanting to change the awkward silence, Ling Tian patted Lan Yin and Qing Sha''s heads somewhat awkwardly. He couldn''t help but say almost the same words he had said to Zhao Yu and Gu Yan earlier.


    Zhao Yu and Gu Yan''s gazes darkened and annoyed pouts appeared on them as they realized that getting Ling Tian to ept them as their women would be very difficult!


    "Master will be the only one for Yinyin! My heart will always belong to Master!" But Lan Yin shook her head and began to be bolder as Qing Sha.


    Qing Sha nodded and looked at Ling Tian trying to show a mature temperament and say, "Master, you promised Shasha that you would marry me once I grew up, and big sisters were witnesses!" Her gaze turned to see Tang Wanying and the others asking for help, as if she found her backing in them. Her big sisters always helped her and Lan Yin, so she had a lot of confidence in them.


    Tang Wanying giggled yfully as she nodded andughed inwardly just like her sisters when they got used to seeing this; Lan Yin and Qing Sha''s feelings were innocent and pure even if they tried to be mature and capable, so they might still change their minds once they grew up and matured. But each of them knew in their hearts that the family would be bigger andrger in the future, it was only a matter of time.


    But for now, just like Ling Tian, they wanted Lan Yin and Qing Sha to enjoy their childhood and youth like every happy child.


    "Master..."


    Shin Wei''s voice came somewhat hesitantly as he appeared the next moment but Ling Tian seemed to find his savior to get rid of the strange atmosphere a bit and nodded with a smile.


    "Little Wei, I need you to take this to the Little Violet Cloud building in the city. Make sure this gets to the owner or someone close to the owner, they will know what to do and give you something in return." Ling Tian handed a small scroll to Shin Wei.


    "Yes, Master!" Shi Wei nodded quickly with great relief as he took what Ling Tian gave him and fleetingly disappeared from the ce without lingering a second longer.


    Ling Tian could notice several beads of sweat on his temples along with a slightly pale expression filled with tension and even some fear, as if he couldn''t wait to get out of this ce...


    Ling Tian smiled with relief finally and was about to say something when he rested his gaze on his beloved wives who were smiling full of interest and incitement about what he would do and then on the others, especially on Zhao Yu and Gu Yan behind him and sighed helplessly inside as he saw their grim and pouting expressions, refraining for a moment before continuing.

 Chapter 657 We Dont Need Your Opinions, We Are Now His Wives!

    ?A gleam shed slyly in Ling Tian''s eyes before he wanted to sit on an avable couch that seemed to have been purposely left for him. Even theyout of the other furniture was with the direction towards that couch, as if it was the position of the highest rank.


    But before Ling Tian even moved, Yun Mengxin blinked in surprise before quickly calming down and not being noticed by the others, causing Ling Tian to smile slightly with pride.


    Lan Yin and Qing Sha did not let go of Ling Tian and this time both girls sat on hisp when he sat down, leaving Zhao Yu, Gu Yan and the others speechless to see their behavior and Ling Tian allowing it, as if it was somehowmon for them. Stares seemed ineffective against both little girls since they took out several exquisite desserts from their storage rings and set about enjoying it as they happily leaned on Ling Tian, ignoring the stares of the other women.


    Zhao Yu and Gu Yan sat on Ling Tian''s sides as well without wasting any time, attracting gazes full of curiosity towards them. Their gazes gradually fixed on Lan Yin and Qing Sha knowing that they were now their junior martial sisters.


    Long Yuyin and Zhang Xinya, being the two who had the most feelings ofpetition and jealousy, stared at Zhao Yu and Gu Yan as they noticed their behaviors towards Ling Tian and the familiarity they disyed. It was as if their behaviors appeared other meanings.


    "I really feel a sense of relief and peace seeing each of you..."


    Ling Tian spoke with a happy smile as he looked at each face.


    Feelings of good and relief filled his heart as he saw Gao Xue, Gao Yue, Zhen Bingluo and Xue Ning. But above all, surprise and some disbelief still resided in his heart when he rested his gaze on Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei.


    Ling Tian could not recall his past, wondering how both women managed to be safe and sound despite being attacked.


    A look with a hint of curiosity shone on Ling Tian as he saw the woman beside Xue Ning, withdrawing his attention in less than two seconds from her. Although she was a beautiful woman with a sensual and hot figure, very striking, Ling Tian paid no further attention to her.


    Zhen Bingluo and the other women finally calmed down and began to smile full of happiness.


    "Where do I start..."


    Ling Tian had so many questions on his mind as well as each of the women in front of him. What had be of their lives once they were separated? What had they done? How were they doing? Did they suffer a lot?


    "Ling Tian, who are they?"


    However, a somewhat trembling question came from Ning Xiaoyi as she pointed to his wives who were inplete tranquility unlike the others, especially Yun Mengxin as they felt that she was on another level. Although they also had many questions about Ling Tian and how he had survived and everything he did afterwards, Yun Mengxin''s presence somehow made everyone ufortable with peculiar threatening and bitter thoughts.


    A thorn of uneasiness filled Ning Xiaoyi''s heart as she had thought of only one possibility all this time.


    Xue Ning and the others also nodded awkwardly: who was this elegant and divine woman who exuded a heavenly and iparable feeling? Who were also those women beside her who were unrivaled in their beauties and temperaments? As well as auras and looks that did not belong to the ordinary and could only be from an upper realm?


    Yun Mengxin smiled slightly and finally showed a muchrger expression full of seemingly yful and curious smile when her gaze fell on Ling Tian, as if a beautiful and magnificent scene stole the colors of the ce and only her beautiful, divine and elegant face was the essential.


    This extraordinarily cold but perfect and elegant woman seemed to impose a unique and superior feeling. Her true feelings were only shown upon seeing Ling Tian. This woman was amazingly awesome and very powerful!


    Ling Tian returned a challenging smile to Yun Mengxin as their feelings harmoniously interacted with each other and he knew that this wonderful wife of his was anticipating with yful intent on how he would handle this situation.


    ''She really has her own yful and unique side...'' Ling Tian smiled helplessly but delightedly at this amazing woman. He could even finally feel her jealousy trying to go unnoticed!


    Ling Tian nced sideways at Zhao Yu and Gu Yan who were looking at him with very watchful eyes and serious expressions. He couldn''t help but sigh inwardly


    "She is Mengxin..." Ling Tian smilingly pointed his gaze at Yun Mengxin and calmly shifted his gaze to Zhang Xinya and his other wives, adding, "She is Xinya, by her side is Wanying, as well as Yuyin and next is Shuiruo... they are all my beloved wives." His gaze even silently rested unknowingly on Shan Qingwu, noting her obvious nervousness and shy expression.


    A loving expression showed on Ling Tian''s face when he said thest. Long Yuyin and the others smiled happily as well, looking at Ling Tian like in love and devoted young wives.


    Ning Xiaoyi was dumbfounded, Xue Ning''s confused face froze and the pupils in Gao Yue''s curious gaze shrank in shock! Everyone forgot to blink when they heard the word "wives"e from Ling Tian''s mouth!


    * Boom! *


    Suddenly, two furious auras filled with horrible killing intent exploded on the spot and attacked Yun Mengxin and the others! The tense environment was shattered and a horrible, hate-filled atmosphere filled the ce.


    Ling Tian was shocked when he saw Zhao Yu and Gu Yan re grimly at his wives, exuding fury and rage at the sight of Yun Mengxin and the others!


    "Hmph!"


    A few snorts could be heard as Zhang Xinya and Long Yuyin raised their auras and countered Zhao Yu and Gu Yan''s killing intent, ring at them with fixed expressions. Mu Shuiruo was surprised by the moment and shielded Shan Qingwu by her side. Tang Wanying''s yful expression finally disappeared and a frown appeared on her, not being intimidated by the fierce and killing resing from Zhao Yu and Gu Yan. Her aura also shot up and joined those of Long Yuyin and Zhang Xinya.


    The little white fox on top of Tang Wanying''s shoulder simply waved her tail calmly, her gaze towards Zhao Yu and Gu Yan seemed to show a sense of indifference. She didn''t even seem to be affected by Zhao Yu and Gu Yan''s powerful auras.


    Yun Mengxin slightly raised her gaze towards Zhao Yu and Gu Yan as if she expected this oue. She narrowed her eyes before subtly expelling her aura finally and appeasing the atmosphere.


    "Yu''er! Yan''er! Stop!"


    Ling Tian''s angry voice quickly came. Ling Tian red angrily at his two female disciples seeing them behaving in such a manner towards his wives as he was inwardly shocked.


    What was wrong with these two girls?


    Although Ling Tian had already seen slightly simr behavior of theirs in the past when he tried to meet that woman, the actions at this moment were beyond his thinking!


    But Zhao Yu and Gu Yan seemed not to listen to Ling Tian for several seconds before reluctantly and very slowly withdrawing their auras. But their dark and angry res at Tang Wanying and the others still continued to show on both of them.


    "Master, I don''t agree! They don''t deserve you!" Zhao Yu quickly eximed as she alternated her gaze between the women. Although her expression seemed a bit more rxed than Gu Yan''s, anyone who observed her gaze would sense extreme coldness and anger. Her gaze seemed to focus mainly on Yun Mengxin as she sensed an intense crisis of threat from her.


    "Those women must only be interested in your power, Master! I don''t agree either!" Gu Yan added after Zhao Yu. Her expression full of fury and anger was clearly not a farce as again a killing intent slowly surged in her.


    Although furious on the outside, Zhao Yu and Gu Yan werepletely stunned and shocked inwardly! Howe Master who had always been alone almost all his life now had five wives? Five wives! Not five lovers! He was already married!


    What had happened in these 100 years of not being with their Master?


    Those women must have done something unscrupulous to capture their Master!


    Ling Tian was stunned to hear his two female disciples, two girls who always behaved charmingly and listened to him. Even Lan Yin and Qing Sha on hisp could not help but look curiously and dumbfounded at Zhao Yu and Gu Yan.


    "We don''t need your opinions to see if we are worthy of him or not!" Suddenly, Tang Wanying''s indifferent voice was heard as she strangely looked at Zhao Yu and Gu Yan with absolute calmness. Her gaze neither lost nor retreated before the killing gazes of the two women.


    "Although you two have been his disciples for a long time, we are now his wives!" A proud and domineering voice came from Long Yuyin as she showed a superior expression, rifying her position on the spot. Her proud aura soon exerted a overpowering pressure on the ce, not allowing herself to be intimidated by anything or anyone.


    "You..." Gu Yan gritted her teeth full of fury and Zhao Yu narrowed her eyes even more, murderously ring at Long Yuyin and Tang Wanying. Their auras again threatened to attack Tang Wanying and the others!

 Chapter 658 So They Two Are The Big Sisters!

    ?"Yan''er! Yu''er!"


    Ling Tian raised his voice more again, this time, exerting unprecedented authority and anger. His gaze was annoyed and angry at the sight of them, but both women could notice a trace of disappointment and sadness in him. Although he had lived much longer with his female disciples than with his wives, Yun Mengxin and the others were now his wives and deserved respect too! Mutual respect!


    Both Gu Yan and Zhao Yu instantly tensed with their bodies stiffening, their minds quickly clearing.


    "Yu''er knows it''s wrong, Master!" Zhao Yu bowed nervously and desperately to Ling Tian.


    "Yan''er hopes that she can be forgiven, Master!" Gu Yan also bowed and couldn''t help but tremble as she apologized towards Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian had never been so angry like this towards them, especially the two of them. Although as Master Ling Tian was always strict and serious, even scolding them when necessary and they deserved it, he never went to the point of showing such anger and disappointment in his eyes.


    Ning Xiaoyi and everyone in the ce stood silent and shocked, looking perfectly at what happened in front of them. These women who pierced through the heavens and had terrifying strength were really behaving like little girls who knew they had done something wrong!


    Ling Tian narrowed his eyes at Zhao Yu and Gu Yan before letting out a somewhat long sigh. Ling Tian patted Lan Yin and Qing Sha''s little heads, distracting them and making them not care about these matters when the form of his Nascent Soul transformed into a mini Ling Tian with his long white hair appeared in front of Lan Yin and Qing Sha, startling them and looking for a way to make the two girls focus their attention on something else.


    But this caused Xi Fei to be surprised first when she saw this small action of Ling Tian, followed by Ning Xiaoyi when they saw the figure of a small Ling Tian between Lan Yin and Qing Sha''s hands!


    "I know you girls are worried about me because of that incident with that woman in the past, but it''spletely different now." Ling Tian''s gaze softened as he looked at Zhao Yu and Gu Yan, before shifting his gaze to Yun Mengxin and the others and saying, "Each of them is wonderful, special and unique. They epted me and continued to love me even when they didn''t know who I really was and even more so when they found out about my horrible actions in the past. Even though I am selfish and hypocritical to have wonderful women like them as my wives and not be able to give them all my love as they truly deserve, my love for them will not diminish at all and will continue to grow more and more until eternity." His gaze became soft, full of love and affection as he saw each of the faces smiling lovingly at him as well.


    Zhao Yu and Gu Yan trembled as they saw Ling Tian''s soft and loving gaze, especially as they felt the love and sincerity in his words, their hearts could not help but clench and hurt, with a tinge of regret and anxiety. Ling Tian''s expression and usual behavior had actually changed slightly, though subtly and mostly it would not be noticed but being with Ling Tian for countless years they could easily tell. But when it came about these women, their Master would changepletely!


    Lan Yin and Qing Sha had been surprised when they saw Ling Tian''s small figure smiling at them,pletely attracting their attention. At once, two figures much smaller than the mini Ling Tian appeared: a mini Lan Yin and a mini Qing Sha, both small figures wearing the same beautiful dresses they wore. Mini Ling Tian patted the heads of mini Lan Yin and mini Qing Sha, causing them to smile happily as well.


    "I appreciate your good intentions seriously, and I am happy to have female disciples like you who care a lot about me, your Master, but there is nothing to worry about. I will not force you to ept this rtionship, but only ask you to try to really get to know them, so that you can realize that they are not what you think and that they can be good Masters for you too, especially being close and united like the family we have always been all together."


    Ling Tian''s gaze finally fell on Zhao Yu and Gu Yan, looking at them with anticipation and much expectation. Although he now knew about their feelings for him, Ling Tian wanted Zhao Yu and Gu Yan to be able to ept their wives and give themselves a chance to meet them and see with their own eyes that his beloved wives were not bad people.


    Zhao Yu narrowed her eyes after a while and Gu Yan pouted, saying with a slightly spiteful tone while grabbing her arm from the side, "But I don''t want to be a junior under them..."


    "I could care less about that..." Long Yuyin coldly snorted. Zhao Yu and Gu Yan''s previous actions really didn''t give them any face let alone respect, so how would they respect them as well?


    Even though they knew that their forces had reached the Immortality realm while they had not yet, each of them had their own pride and dignity! They would not let themselves be belittled by others!


    The tension between Zhao Yu and Gu Yan as they watched Yun Mengxin and the others gradually formed again, as if they were having a hard time epting what Ling Tian had said.


    Mini Ling Tian yed with mini Lan Yin and mini Qing Sha, attracting their attention as much as he could and they did not care about the adult tension and problem.


    "You really are a hypocrite and selfish."


    Suddenly, a voice broke the silence, attracting stunned looks and so on.


    Ling Tian blinked in surprise when he saw the annoyed and disappointed look of Nn Ziqing, who was even looking at him with disgust and anger.


    "Qing''er!" Ning Xiaoyi said in surprise as she looked at Nn Ziqing. Xi Fei also couldn''t help but show stupefaction in her usual cold and indifferent expression.


    Tang Wanying frowned slightly as she looked at Nn Ziqing. The other women also narrowed their eyes and looked at Nn Ziqing in silence.


    Nn Ziqing finally stood up and looked at Ling Tian with disappointment and disgust, "My Masters have been searching for you for many years, suffering agonizing and desperate times as they searched for any clue, whereabouts or news of you. They even dared to enter dangerous and horrible ces where even many experts had undeniably died. And you are here being happily hypocritical and expressing your selfishness, having fun with other women and forgetting my two Masters who had been for you from the beginning and never stopped looking for you!"


    Nn Ziqing left the room at once. Everyone could see some traces of tears in her red eyes that contained anger and rage.


    Zhao Yu and Gu Yan looked darkly at Nn Ziqing having said these words to him. Who would dare to tell Ling Tian such things with his identity? Let alone when they both knew that Ling Tian was not that kind of person!


    "Qing''er..."


    Ning Xiaoyi tried to stand up and follow Nn Ziqing when Xi Fei''s hand stopped her. Xi Fei shook her head and said, "Let her calm down, if you go right now she won''t listen to you or me, you know how she is..."


    Although Xi Fei maintained a calmness, a trace of worry could also be noticed in her expression. Nn Ziqing had been with them for a few years and she knew about their rtionship with Ling Tian and that they were looking for him, but they didn''t tell her all the rted circumstances, so she should have assumed other things.


    "She''s right..."


    This time, Ling Tian''s voice was heard, drawing surprised gazes to him.


    "Although I searched for you for a while, I came to the conclusion that you hadn''t made it and... I assumed the worst and moved on."


    Ling Tian looked with a guilty but honest look at Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei; although he had done a lot to look for them, in the end he thought they had died and he tried to move on, while the two of them did not give up and kept looking for him until this moment. They had really touched his heart to see that both women never gave up.


    "It''s not your fault, Ling Tian." Ning Xiaoyi shook her head and added, "On the contrary, you sacrificed yourself so that we would live on... we owe you a lot... and we always held out hope that you were alive."


    Xi Fei at her side also nodded with a somewhat dejected expression. Both women vividly remembered the moment Ling Tian sacrificed himself so that the two of them would escape and not die. That demon who was extremely powerful would have killed the three of them if Ling Tian didn''t make the decision to send them away due to him having a higher cultivation level than both of them, mainly because neither of them two wanted to abandon him and let Ling Tian carry everything.


    A sad and somewhat tense atmosphere quickly formed as they listened to them, feeling the weight of anguish and suffering in their words.


    "Wow! So they two are the big sisters..."


    "Big sister Xiaoyi and big sister Fei!"


    Suddenly, two curiously simr voices thatplemented each other were heard, breaking the tension in the ce.


    Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei were startled as they looked in the direction of Gao Xue, Gao Yue, Zhen Bingluo and Xuanyuan Ling, especially hearing the first two speak as they looked at them in astonishment.

 Chapter 659 Were They Still In His Heart Despite All This Time?

    ?"Big sisters?"


    Ning Xiaoyi muttered somewhat dumbfounded and Xi Fei blinked in surprise when they heard the form of address towards both of them.


    Somehow, Gao Xue and Gao Yue, two women with identical faces and peculiar extraordinary beauty, turned to look at Ling Tian with great expectations, getting a soft but confirmatory nod from Ling Tian and finally smiling excitedly.


    "How do you know our names?" Ning Xiaoyi asked in confusion. She and Xi Fei had never mentioned their names since they arrived and only Ling Tian, Shin Wei and Xuanyuan Ling knew about them. Could it be that Xuanyuan Ling had told them beforehand? That would make sense.


    Even Ling Tian was briefly surprised by the form of address towards both women by these female disciples, but he didn''t overthink it.


    "It''s because our Master never stopped looking for you even when he ascended." This time, it was Zhen Bingluo''s turn to respond somewhat calmly as she tried to reassure herself but still with shock: "Master took us in and took care of us, and when we grew up and had some strength to be able to stand up for ourselves, we knew about you two and that Master never stopped looking for you even though there was no trace of you!"


    What Zhen Bingluo said was like a volcano erupting!


    Master? Ascension?


    These two words caught the attention of Xi Fei and the others. These women were also Ling Tian''s disciples? And what does it mean that they said Ling Tian had ascended? Did he really ascend to another ne?!


    "My Masters and I have also continued to search for news of you up to this time. Looking for any slightest clue about you, Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei, even no matter how far-fetched it was." Xuanyuan Ling at their side, also nodded, adding more credence to the truth. She also helped search for their whereabouts when her Masters had told her about one of her Grandmaster''s concerns and intentions before he ascended.


    "I too remember Big Brother saying he was looking for his twopanions!"


    This time, a melodious voice added at once.


    Xue Ning smiled with surprise and happiness as she saw Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei as well, as if trying to record their faces when she understood that both women were the people Ling Tian was looking for when they met.


    Cai Wuya, at her side, couldn''t help but be surprised to see the reaction of happiness and excitement in Xue Ning. A sense of anguish and despair filled her being as she saw Xue Ning showing all sorts of expressions since they arrived at this ce. This shouldn''t be happening!


    "Our husband also told us about you two. About how you had apanied him and traveled with him for a long time, as well as the dangers and moments you overcame together. You two are also important in our husband''s heart."


    Surprisingly, Mu Shuiruo added with a gentle smile as she looked at Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei. Her soft and beautiful gaze contained no trace of a lie or any other meaning, only expressing the pure truth. Shan Qingwu at her side was silent, but listened to everything her senior sisters said.


    Tang Wanying, Long Yuyin and Zhang Xinya nodded with a gentle smile at what Mu Shuiruo had said. Yun Mengxin looked appreciatively at Xi Fei and Ning Xiaoyi. They all knew about the rtionship these two women had with Ling Tian, as well as how it was that they helped Ling Tian a lot in the beginning when he was ignorant about the cultivation world.


    They were somehow grateful to Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei because without the two of them, neither of them could have met Ling Tian and be his wives.


    Xi Fei and Ning Xiaoyi looked dumbfounded at all the women and finally at Ling Tian who kept looking at them with a kind and gentle expression. The two little girls on herp were still immersed in amusement as they watched and yed with Ling Tian''s nascent soul and kept their own souls materialized as well.


    Were they still still in Ling Tian''s heart despite all this time?


    The words the other women spoke contained no trace of lies or falsehood and came from the heart, a tone full of sincerity and honesty.


    Small tears appeared in the corners of Ning Xiaoyi''s eyes as feelings filled her big heart, while Xi Fei Fei''s cold and icy heart was melted again after a long time... and by the same person as well.


    After all, the feelings and affection they had for Ling Tian were not so simple, let alone easy to change... impossible to forget.


    "My only regret is that I was not strong enough to protect you back then and let you suffer all this time..." Finally, Ling Tian spoke softly with a trace of guilt as he looked at both women and said with absolute sincerity, "You two were my firstpanions, my first most important friends in this life of cultivation, how could I forget you? How could I forget those who taught me everything I didn''t know and who never looked down on me or abandoned me? Never! You are also special in my heart!"


    These words came sincerely from his heart. If it were not for Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei, Ling Tian''s life might have beenpletely different, he might even have died when he came into this world if he had met other kinds of people.


    Finally, two tears fell and ran down Ning Xiaoyi''s exquisite cheeks, falling softly as an expression full of happiness and joy painted her beautiful face. Her heart was beating with immeasurable love and joy once again. The imprable barrier in Xi Fei''s heart waspletely broken down as the current and past feelings came together, enveloping and melting her cold heart and receiving a flood of emotions and bliss that sweetened her heart. Ling Tian''s image in her heart was filled with more presence and love. Her natural gaze cold as the ice of a thousand years became increasingly soft and even warm at the sight of Ling Tian.


    Although they had missed their chance in the past to make progress in their rtionship, Xi Fei and Ning Xiaoyi were somehow happy and content to know that they were still important to Ling Tian and they had a ce in his heart.


    Ling Tian did not know what the two women thought or felt when he saw their happy faces, but he really looked at them with affection, sincerity and gentleness. He could never express how grateful he was to them for the support they gave him and, mainly, for the presence andpanionship they gave him to ovee the sadness and depression over what had happened to his family when he had juste into this world.


    Zhen Bingluo smiled happily at the sight of Xi Fei and Ning Xiaoyi. Gao Xue and Gao Yueughed at the same time and had the same happy and joyful expressions, as if they were also relieved and happy to meet Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei.


    Xuanyuan Ling was somewhat surprised to see the happy faces of her Masters, after all, she was aware of their feelings towards their Master, Ling Tian.


    On the other hand, Zhao Yu and Gu Yan were astonished and looked unblinkingly at Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei, recalling the stories and memories Ling Tian had once told them at their request. These two women knew about their importance in Ling Tian''s heart, so they also could not help but feel cheerful for their Master, but at the same time somewhat contradictory too as they realized the gap and position they were in, feeling that the distance between them and their Master was getting longer and longer and more rivals were confirmed.


    "Ling Tian... howe you survived that old demon?"


    After several seconds, Xi Fei asked with a slightly trembling tone without taking her eyes off Ling Tian. Anyone could tell the anxiety and desperation in her eyes when she asked this.


    Ning Xiaoyi beside her nodded quickly also wanting to know what Xi Fei asked, she wiped the tears from her eyes and cheeks. Although both women knew in their hearts that Ling Tian was no match for that demon, they never gave up hope that Ling Tian could survive and return to them, whether it was by the help of a great expert to help him deal with the demon or another kind of situation.


    Merely the thought of knowing that Ling Tian had sacrificed his life for them and disappeared all this time made Xi Fei and Ning Xiaoyi''s hearts ache. The despair and anxiety of knowing what happened to Ling Tian had been a burden on their consciences, turning into demons of the heart...


    That''s why they hadshed out furiously in that dimension when they noticed the small light blue gourd they had found once in the past and given to Ling Tian. The thought that something had happened to Ling Tian when they saw that someone else had his things squeezed their hearts and they did not hesitate to attack the enemy even though they could not see his face because of the mask he wore; moreover, the hope of knowing what happened to Ling Tian stoked the mes in their hearts at that moment.


    Ling Tian nced at Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei before turning his gaze to the others, seeing that each of them was tacitly waiting for him to speak. He had undoubtedly be the center of attention in this ce.


    "After I sent you out of the ce to attract that old demon''s attention, I drew him to the deste ce of the mysterious fallen ruin. Although my cultivation was a little higher than the two of you, it was nothingpared to that guy''s, but fortunately that demon kept ying with me seeing that I wanted to attract him and get him away from you."


    Ling Tian recalled that moment, with that old demon had appeared and he had decided to sacrifice himself so that Xi Fei and Ning Xiaoyi could survive.


    "When I saw that you two had returned I despaired and expelled almost all my remaining power to move us further away again when some runes hidden in the rubble of the ce were activated by the energy fluctuations and in the end a teleportation formation was activated that enveloped the two of us, carrying us towards another ce..."

 Chapter 660 They Did Not Die, They Were Teleported To The Heavenly Sun Continent!

    ?Suddenly, a fleeting thought filled Ling Tian''s consciousness. If he was teleported along with that old demon... Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei couldn''t have been teleported as well?!


    However, Ling Tian shook his head inwardly even though this thought came at this moment. After all, he had actually seen at a nce that both women were in a serious situation and he could do nothing but be swallowed up by the formation. The opponent he was facing was clearly more powerful than him at the moment, so his otherpanions should also be of powerful.


    Ling Tian even thought that it wouldn''t be strange if Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei were teleported in the same way... only the main factor would be how it was that they won against those demons. If he hadn''t seen with his own eyes the state of Xi Fei and Ning Xiaoyi, Ling Tian would have thought at the time that they might have been teleported as well.


    Simply seeing that powerful demons that werepanions of the old demon he was fighting with blocked all these thoughts of salvation from both women.


    "I knew it! I knew that you had been teleported and that you didn''t die!"


    Ning Xiaoyi seemed to finally grasp that shred of hope and relief together upon hearing what Ling Tian had said. Xi Fei also sighed in relief as she looked at Ling Tian, her natural icy eyes showed a lot of feelings.


    Ling Tian nodded inwardly as he saw that his guess was right. His hands gently and lovingly caressed the little heads of Lan Yin and Qing Sha who were still distractedly ying with their nascent souls.


    "Did you also get teleported?"


    Despite confirming his conjecture upon hearing this, Ling Tian still couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei quickly nodded their heads at Ling Tian. Long Yuyin and the other women on the spot listened quietly to the dialogue between Ling Tian, Xi Fei and Ning Xiaoyi.


    "But how were you two teleported? I remember there were many demons that were besieging you before I was teleported and you could barely defend yourselves. You were saved by someone when you were fighting those demons?" One of the biggest concerns in Ling Tian''s heart was embedded in these questions.


    Ling Tian had clearly seen how Xi Fei and Ning Xiaoyi were suppressed by dozens of demonic cultivators who fiercely attacked them relentlessly. Both women could not help but be horribly injured when they could not fully defend themselves in that first wave of attacks. If it wasn''t for the good level defense artifacts they had they could have been killed in that first wave of attacks. Anyone who was a witness could say with certainty that Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei were in a grave and deadly situation; Ling Tian couldn''t help but think so either and despair also swept over him when he saw their horrible states.


    "No!" As if his disturbing thoughts were read, Xi Fei shook her head and said clearly, "Although there were many enemies, fortunately those demons were also on the same level as our realm and although we burned some cultivation essence in the end, we still won and killed all of them!"


    Xi Fei and Ning Xiaoyi clearly remembered that moment when they were separated from Ling Tian. More than a dozen cultivation demons in the Golden Core realm unexpectedly besieged them. Both Xi Fei and Ning Xiaoyi were also at the Golden Core realm just like Ling Tian, but despite that, theirbat strength was extraordinary and they were able to counter the various attacks.


    Although they were outnumbered and had initially fallen at a great disadvantage just the moment Ling Tian was witnessed, Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei fiercely countered and came to the winning side as they gradually ughtered the demons thanks to the great performance of teamwork. Especially when they could see that Ling Tian was swallowed by a pir of light that rose into the sky when they were defending against the siege and no longer felt its presence.


    With despair and anguish filling their hearts, Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei fought fiercely and killed all those demons before reaching the ce where Ling Tian was swallowed by that mysterious pir of light and disappeared along with that other old demon.


    Searching through the rubble of those ruins, exactly where they perceived Ling Tian before he disappeared, Xi Fei and Ning Xiaoyi desperately searched for any trace of him no matter how small. Anguish, despair and fear invaded their hearts more and more at the thought of Ling Tian''s disappearance and never seeing him again.


    They did not even care to heal their horrible wounds from the fierce battle they had just experienced. Just the thought of losing Ling Tian squeezed their hearts horribly along with a wrenching pain.


    Then, almost a few seconds after they arrived and their spirit senses fiercely searched through the rubble to the walls and spaces all over the ce, they noticed that several runes on the ground beneath the rubble lit up and a powerful force enveloped them,pletely cutting off the spirit senses scanning other ces.


    Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei felt a premonition as they saw a faint light begin to illuminate the center, remembering that the same had probably happened to Ling Tian. An intuition filled their hearts as they realized that they could not escape.


    Without further thought and wasting time, Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei hugged each other tightly without hesitation as the light enveloped them and the force began to suck them into the sky. All they could do was hold on tightly and hope that wherever that light took them, they would not be separated and would arrive together at the ce where Ling Tian might have gone too.


    "When we realized it, we arrived at a wastnd with scarce spiritual energy... a ruined ce resembling the mysterious fallen ruins of this world."


    Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei exined in few words but very clearly what happened when Ling Tian disappeared. But even though they tried to sound calm and collected, anyone could notice the despair, anguish and suffering in their words when they said that Ling Tian disappeared and they struggled with all their might.


    Ling Tian''s gaze could not help but soften and at the same time feel a trace of sorrow and sympathy for these women. He too searched for them for a long time, even wreaking havoc and carnage on his way for any trace or clue of the two of them. He did things he never thought he would do, just to get information on the two of them.


    "We searched for you all over the ce but found no trace of you. We didn''t even find any traces of that old demon." Ning Xiaoyi''s expression became slightly gloomy and as she recalled the past. Then, she added, "Since we found no sign of you for many days, we decided to look for some nearby town or ce to find out where we were. That''s when we discovered that we were no longer in this world, but had arrived in another cultivation world called Heavenly Sun Continent."


    Xi Fei could remember that both she and Ning Xiaoyi werepletely shocked to discover that there were other cultivation worlds just like theirs. Even more so that they had arrived in another world!


    They had learned that what happened to them was that they traveled to that world through a powerful teleportation formation. And although the risk of dying was very high when using these legendary formations especially between worlds, it was not impossible!


    However, this added to their expectations at the thought of the possibility that Ling Tian had alsoe to this world!


    Although they did not find any trace of him nearby, they thought that Ling Tian might have appeared in another part of that world. They just had to search and find him! They were also sure that Ling Tian felt the same way!


    It didn''t even cross their minds that Ling Tian might have died in the middle of the formation! They were confident that Ling Tian would be fine! He always came out of the most adverse situations, looking for a way to save them all!


    With that n in mind, both Xi Fei and Ning Xiaoyi began their journey in search of Ling Tian in this world called the Heavenly Sun Continent.

 Chapter 661 Over 100 Years To Break Through A Small Minor Realm?

    ?"I see..."


    Ling Tian''s consciousness calmed down when his guess of the moment was correct. Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei were able to survive that demon siege, but in the end they were teleported just like him but to a different world.


    "Ling Tian, you were also teleported to the Heavenly Sun Continent, right? But where had you been? And how did you manage to survive against that terrifying demon?"


    Ning Xiaoyi asked anxiously. After hundreds of years, they could not find any trace of Ling Tian in that world. Although it was like searching for a different small drop in a vast sea, both women had the thought that they could find some clue rted to Ling Tian. They cultivated crazily, increasing their strength rapidly but not neglecting their cultivation bases for the sake of finding Ling Tian faster.


    Moreover, they knew that the enemy Ling Tian faced was clearly very powerful and there was no chance of survival, so they did not know how Ling Tian could survive. They still hoped that a powerful expert had helped Ling Tian.


    Xue Ning and the other women listened in silence. Although they knew a little about Ling Tian''s story, hearing the story from other perspectives increased their thoughts and guesses.


    "Unfortunately, I was not teleported to that world..."


    Ling Tian sighed with a faint bitter smile, leaving Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei stunned. Could it be that that teleportation formation didn''t have a fixed destination but teleported to different destinations?


    "The moment I was teleported, that old demon became desperate when he realized that we were enveloped by a teleportation formation and expelled his power. Because of this, the teleportation flow was disturbed and we were almost swallowed by the void dimension, being mainly enveloped by the terrifying forces of the void. Thanks to me having a powerful defensive artifact, I could barely survive severely in the face of that situation, but that demon had no defensive artifact on him and was annihted in the process."


    Xi Fei''s pupils shrank and Ning Xiaoyi''s expression paled. As powerful powerhouses at the pinnacle of cultivation, they knew several things about the void ne and that anyone who entered there would only have death await them. Even peak powerhouses of the Great Ascension state would die without a body.


    Ling Tian continued and spoke calmly, as if telling a simple story of someone else.


    "When I regained consciousness, my body was in a very bad state and it took a long time to be able to recover. When I was finally able to move, I realized that I was in an abandoned ce. I went all over the ce but could not find any signs of other people or living beings. The only thing I could find was a corridor of chaotic void that gradually spread out over time, destroying the surroundings with the chaotic force of the void... plus I felt the weather strange and the days were ending fast."


    "Abandoned world!"


    Ning Xiaoyi eximed in surprise, shocking Ling Tian a little to see that she knew about these abandoned and dead worlds. Xi Fei beside her also nodded, showing that she knew about it too.


    They also knew about void corridors, which were spaces where they could enter and be teleported to other parts, but always within the same cultivation world. Usually these void corridors were stable and there was almost no risk of death, except for a few cases.


    "You know about those worlds?" Ling Tian asked somewhat surprised.


    "We encountered 3 such ces, but fortunately we were able to return to the Heavenly Sun Continent." Xi Fei replied with some trepidation, remembering the horror of those worlds. Although there were extraordinary amounts of cultivation resources, they did not make up for the horrifying risks of life-threatening danger.


    Both she and Ning Xiaoyi learned about these small worlds, pieces of continents lost in the universe that shared a weak connection with the cultivation world and were gradually being destroyed due to the instability of heaven and earth. No one could survive in these worlds and everyone avoided them, even Great Ascension realm powerhouses could be trapped and die when swallowed by the forces of the void.


    Fortunately, Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei found stable void corridors that could get them out of those abandoned worlds without being seriously injured.


    "How did you get out of that world?" Ning Xiaoyi asked anxiously. Ling Tian was alive in front of them, so he was undoubtedly able to escape from that terrifying world.


    "I could not withstand the destructive energies of that void corridor, so I could only cultivate to increase my strength so that my body could survive passing through that void corridor."


    Ling Tian gently rubbed the little heads of Lan Yin and Qing Sha, who turned to look at him and smiled adorably while showing him their lovely miniature nascent souls ying with Ling Tian''s nascent soul as well.


    "So how long did it take you toe out of that world...? Up to what level did you manage to cultivate?" Xi Fei asked somewhat nervously and trembling.


    Ling Tian had to have cultivated to a sufficient height to be able to survive. Although they didn''t know why Ling Tian was now a cripple, this was the only way to survive and get out of that world. But both Xi Fei and Ning Xiaoyi knew about Ling Tian''s talent in cultivating...


    Ling Tian smiled slightly and calmly looked at Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei, as if he could see through their thoughts and replied, "As you know, my cultivation talent is trash and I don''t have any special aptitude or talent, so I could only reach the top of the Early Stage of Nascent Soul realm from the Peak Stage of the Golden Core after just over 100 years of cultivation..."


    Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei''s expressions showed shock upon hearing this! Not only them, but Ning Xue, Gao Xue, Gao Yue, Zhen Bingluo and Xuanyuan Ling were also shocked!


    Zhao Yu and Gu Yan looked at their Master surprised to hear it from him. Their Master who is a mighty powerhouse at the pinnacle of the Immortal realm confessed that it took him more than a century to cross a small minor realm in the early realms of cultivation, while it took them less than a year to break through to the Nascent Soul realm!


    Tang Wanying and her sisters couldn''t help but blink momentarily before calming down and smiling softly. They knew that unlike Ling Tian, they had special physiques while their beloved husband did not, but despite that, Ling Tian still reached the top and stood dominantly over the myriads of the Immortal realm. Pride and grandeur overflowed from their hearts at having such a great husband.


    "I was only able to break through the Nascent Soul realm at that time with almost no cultivation resources. After all, most of all my cultivation resources were left to you two when I decided to attract the enemy''s attention for you to escape..." Ling Tian smiled helplessly and shrugged his shoulders. He did not regret what he did, his mind only focused on saving both women and allowing them to be stronger by handing over their own cultivation resources to him. If he died, those resources would be lost and be of no use, so it was better to give them to them to carry on.


    "Ling Tian..."


    Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei could not help but feel more touched in their hearts. They never forgot all of Ling Tian''s kind actions towards them to the point of him giving his life for them and allowing them to cultivate faster because of his cultivation resources.


    Ling Tian was aware of his own talent for cultivation, but despite that, he did not give up.


    "Besides, even if I wanted to increase my cultivation more to have a better chance of survival, the world was destroying and I knew that I would die if I didn''t leave, so I decided to take a risk and entered the Void Corridor. I was lucky enough to have many defensive artifacts even though they were of inferior quality, but even so I could barely resist the fierce impact on my body as the defensive artifacts were destroyed in an instant, being almost about to be destroyed by the chaotic force of the void corridor when I was finally teleported to another ce..."


    Ling Tian''s smile turned wry as he said thest. His mind couldn''t help but think about how unfortunate his luck was when he remembered things from the past. Then, Ling Tian added, "When I recovered again and after a certain amount of time of searching, I realized that I had arrived at another abandoned and deste ce..."


    Xi Fei and Ning Xiaoyi''s expressions paled as did the others. How unlucky did Ling Tian have to be to arrive at another abandoned world?


    "I thought I was in the same ce as before, but after searching for a while, I confirmed that it was another world that was gradually being destroyed. Also, the spiritual Chi felt more abundant in certain parts but strangely I felt that the days passed faster while in certain areas it seemed to slow down to the point of freezing. I was able to break through to the Middle Stage of the Nascent Soul after several years, but it was not enough. Fortunately, after much searching, I found many cultivation resources there, especially spirit crystals, which advanced my cultivation base by leaps and bounds after focusing entirely on cultivation. But this time, I didn''t find any void corridors."


    Ling Tian knew that if there were no cultivation resources avable in that abandoned world, he might have remained trapped in that ce to this day. After all, it was in that world that he learned and studied about teleportation formations when he came across a shattered ancient formation, but he could only make it work once he repaired it and injected enough power into it.

 Chapter 662 Cultivating Several Centuries But It Was Actually Several Months?

    ?"I found a very ancient teleportation formation, but unfortunately it was destroyed by time." Ling Tian sighed and added, "I had to read all the information rted to the formations I had with me, so I spent over 100 years studying about the formations, at the same time I increased my cultivation base to the peak of the Body Condensation realm thanks to the cultivation resources hidden by many hidden formations scattered all over the ce."


    "You were trapped for over 200 years alone in those worlds?" Ning Xiaoyi''s face saddened at the thought of what Ling Tian suffered, especially being alone with no one to lean on. Xi Fei''s blue eyes conveyed sadness and despair at the sight of Ling Tian.


    "I thought so, but somehow it wasn''t like that." Ling Tian shook his head with a bitter smile, confusing Xi Fei and Ning Xiaoyi. He added, "When I was able to understand something about formations to the point where I could create a small teleportation formation, I left that world and came to another abandoned world as well. But in that world there was no spiritual Chi at all and it didn''t take long for me to leave, unfortunately arriving back at another abandoned world..."


    Ling Tian sighed and after being silent for several seconds said, "I spent over 800 years cultivating and being taken to over 7 abandoned worlds until I finally made it to a cultivation world, the Heavenly Moon Continent."


    Ling Tian''s gaze rested on Xue Ning, looking at her gently and lovingly.


    Xue Ning was stunned by Ling Tian''s gaze falling on her, being amazed at what this dear and longing big brother of hers had to go through in the past.


    However, Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei suddenly stood up with shocked expressions at the sight of Ling Tian.


    "More than 800 years?! But it''s barely been a little over 400 years since we were separated! How can that be..." Ning Xiaoyi''s trembling voice was evident, as was Xi Fei''s stupefied and shocked expression. Neither of them could believe it!


    Ever since they were separated from Ling Tian, they counted the hours, days and years in getting back together, never losing hope that Ling Tian might have died. Therefore, when Ling Tian confessed that he spent more than 800 years cultivating in those worlds, both Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei could not believe it. Although they would never doubt Ling Tian''s words, they knew exactly that they had been separated from Ling Tian for a long time, but it really did not exceed 500 years, which made them doubt a bit...


    Qing Sha and Lan Yin were still ying with their nascent souls smiling andughing adorably, while eating sweets and cookies silently without paying attention to the environment, as if they were not interested in what was going on. Both girls stretched out their arms and adorably gave some cookies to Ling Tian feeding him, smiling happily as they saw him epting them.


    "Uhm..." Ling Tian smiled patiently at the sight of the two women as he finished eating the sweets that Qing Sha and Lan Yin shared with him. His intense jet ck eyes that seemed to hold a whole beautiful gxy in them looked gently at Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei, then switched to Xue Ning and said, "When I arrived at the Heavenly Moon Continent,paring the dates at that time I realized that since we had been separated several months had passed apparently only..."


    "!!!"


    This time, besides Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei, the other women also could not help but be stunned and shocked. Their gazes towards Ling Tian contained confusion and even glimpses of disbelief.


    He says that those 800 years he spent cultivating was actually a few months?


    "Master... could it have been an illusion?"


    Even Zhen Bingluo, who was beside her senior martial sisters couldn''t help but ask in stupefaction. Her other sisters also looked at Ling Tian in shock. None of them knew about this since Ling Tian nevermented on it. They even thought that their Master at most might be about 100 years old from the youthful appearance he had on that time.


    Hearing Zhen Bingluo''s question, everyone present couldn''t help but nod in their minds. Ling Tian couldn''t have been in some kind of skill or illusion realm? What he had said now and a while ago didn''t make sense!


    Only Yun Mengxin, Zhang Xinya, Long Yuyin, Tang Wanying and Mu Shuiruo were calm, as if they were not shocked by this revtion. Ling Tian is their husband, so they knew about him and his past, hearing from Ling Tian himself what he lived and experienced without hiding anything...


    Shan Qingwu couldn''t help but be surprised to hear what this powerful man had experienced. Can one really achieve longevity and be forever young in cultivation? Her knowledge of cultivation was limited and she was still learning, so what she was hearing right now was new and fresh knowledge to her.


    Seeing how handsome and young Ling Tian looked, Shan Qingwu couldn''t help but nod inwardly. Her shock was no less than the other women present, but being on the side of Mu Shuiruo and her other senior sisters, her heart seemed to be affected and reassured as she noticed their calm andposed expressions on them.


    "I thought so too!"


    Ling Tian smiled and shook his head.


    "I thought I had been under some soul attack and had been in a convalescent state, but all my cultivation was still there, from the Golden Core realm to the peak of the Great Ascension realm!"


    Gao Xue was stunned, Xue Ning was dumbfounded and even Cai Wuya was in shock not believing what Ling Tian had said. Ling Tian had reached the peak of the Great Ascension realm? It was really hard to believe even though he said that his arduous cultivation of several centuries was real.


    To advance from the Golden Core realm to the pinnacle of cultivation in a few months was impossible!


    Not even the great and wonderful geniuses could reach the pinnacle of the world in less than 300 years!


    Much less 100 years!


    Unless one had extraordinary aptitudes and was blessed by the heavens they could achieve it, but to this day there were almost very few who had such aptitude and yet they had to cultivate arduously if they wanted to make it to the pinnacle in a century!


    Those who hadmon cultivation talents would take tens to hundreds of years to reach a middle realm, long enough to be able to protect themselves and be considered true cultivators. But in spite of that, they would still be no different from little ants in the face of the terrifying powers of the state of Separation and Reunion, let alone the great state of the Great Ascension.


    Let alone those with trash and mediocre talent, they wouldn''t even be able to enter the path of cultivation and would at most be stuck at the Chi Gathering stage.


    Even every one of them present were aware that they had great talents and abilities for cultivation, being able to reach the Great Ascension stage in less than 500 years with sufficient cultivation resources. But reaching the peak of the world in just a few months was unthinkable... after all, the more one''s cultivation advanced, the more time and effort were required to increase one''s strength.


    Everyone thought Ling Tian was ying around at this moment, but seeing the calmness and some seriousness in his eyes, they didn''t feel that was the case. There wasn''t even a yful or mischievous tone in his words.


    "I''m not lying to you, even at first I didn''t believe it too and refused to ept it, but eventually I realized the reality and what had happened. The worlds which I arrived at were abandoned worlds, but they were already in a state of destruction and about to be swallowed into the void, which caused their principles andws of the heavens and earth to fall and the flow of time to change, changing the length of day and night, making time pass much faster unlike other worlds, making the time span of a year on those worlds only a few real days on the cultivation worlds... all of this I understoodter."


    Ling Tian never thought thatter these dangerous and terrifying worlds would be his pass to be stronger. Although the gains did not make up for the losses and the danger was imminent and the risk of death was very high with him reaching those worlds almost dying, Ling Tian had no choice but to do this to increase his strength quickly since it was the only way for his situation once he ascended. Even he would travel to these worlds to escape from powerful enemies that he could not handle at the time.


    "Change in the flow of time?"


    "Time much faster?"


    "You say 1 year only is a few days out?"


    Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei murmured dumbfoundedly, as did the other women. What Ling Tian had confessed was really something new and hard to believe, especially for Xi Fei and Ning Xiaoyi. Being world powerhouses and having been in those abandoned worlds, they had not encountered this problem about the time would be faster there. If what Ling Tian said right now rted to what he said a few minutes ago, then it would make sense that their cultivation had reached the pinnacle of cultivation after a long time on those worlds but actually spending several months apart from there.


    It was something like the holynds where cultivating a few days inside would be like cultivating several months outside due to their abundant spiritual energies, but with a much longer time span.


    Even Zhen Bingluo and her martial sisters were stunned. Although Xuanyuan Ling would always listen to everything her Grandmaster told her, she also did not know about those abandoned worlds and the mysterious flow of their time inside.


    Unlike the others, Xue Ning understood something and had quickly believed Ling Tian. Even so, in her gaze there was still pride and happiness at the sight of Ling Tian, being reluctant to change her gaze, somehow making Cai Wuya anxious.


    Tang Wanying and co-wives were quietly enjoying the spectacle on the spot, smiling with interest and some amusement as they witnessed the changing expressions on each of these women with whom they would begin to get along and rte to much more it seemed. If they were now to say that they reached the powerful state of the Great Ascension in less than 1 year, being in real time and especiallying from a lower ne, wouldn''t they fiercely shock these future sisters of theirs?


    Of course! This was all thanks to their beloved and powerful husband, for finding them and giving them all kinds of heavenly and unique resources to increase their cultivations. But they also had to take some risks to do so, as well as desperately fight against severely injured but still powerful immortals in the past without Ling Tian''s presence. Their cultivation bases were also extremely solid and there were no hidden dangers from advancing in such a short time, to the point of being much stronger than their own realms are.


    The little white fox was curled up in a soft white fluffy ball on Tang Wanying''sp as its fluffy tail swayed slightly from time to time. She seemed to be sleeping, asionally being stroked by Tang Wanying''s gentle hand. But anyone could tell by the slight movement of her ears that she was alert and could react to any dangerous stimulus.


    Zhao Yu and Gu Yan were quiet at this time. Ling Tian had taken them to those abandoned worlds and spaces several times and they knew about the changes in time flows, so it was nothing new to them. Their gazes somehow fell on Yun Mengxin''s side; observing their calm and even somewhat amused and interesting looks on some of them and soured their hearts as they realized and understood the rtionship and closeness they had with their Master for him to tell them all about his past.

 Chapter 663 He Is A... Crippled?

    ?"After I arrived on the Heavenly Moon Continent and traveled around looking for a way to return to our world to find you, I met little Ning."


    Ling Tian''s gentle and affectionate gaze fell upon Xue Ning, calmly describing how he met her and what he did during that time. His eyes were like shining stars that conveyed a sense of calm and serenity along with immense affection upon seeing her, as if he was looking at a very important loved one.


    Although Xue Ning was one of the people close to him that he really valued but they had only had a short time together, Ling Tian always held her in his heart and wished for her well-being. The path of cultivation was always a long, winding, cold and particrly lonely road. If he could meet Xue Ning in the future, Ling Tian would be delighted and try to help her but if not, he only wished that she could live a carefree and happy life.


    Xue Ning''s mind fell in shock. She did not know what this big brother who always protected her from the rain and storm and embraced her warmly from the cold had gone through, bing her only most beloved and important rtive.


    "After I took care of little Ning for a while I managed to find a way to return to this world and for the first time it was that I took in and epted my first disciples." Ling Tian looked at Zhen Bingluo''s group and smiled warmly, "Although these little brats were mischievous and yful back then, I consider them as my family, my closest and dearest rtives. And now I see that they have grown into extraordinary men and wonderful women."


    Stunned gazes were fixed on Zhen Bingluo, Gao Xue, Gao Yue and Xuanyuan Ling, who looked with wonderful smiles at Ling Tian, with the brilliance and beauty of stars in their eyes.


    There was a long silence, the gazes mostly focused on Ling Tian, who calmly stroked gently the heads of the two little girls sitting on his legs. Themotion gradually subsided, but there were still traces of surprise in the gazes.


    There were still many questions directed at Ling Tian, about how did he do all this time? What did he do once he discovered the alteration of time in these abandoned worlds and how was it that he gained disciples and more.


    "Master... why are your meridians and Dantian crippled?"


    Suddenly, a hesitant and somewhat nervous question was heard, leaving everyone stunned!


    Several spiritual senses flowed into Ling Tian and observed his shattered meridians and, with a closer search found his Dantian badly cracked to the point of turning to dust if it was hit by the slightest energy.


    Zhen Bingluo asked nervously, being stunned when she happened to see the horrible state of the meridians in Ling Tian. Although she didn''t know what had happened to her Master, she and her martial sisters thought of the sword Ling Tian had thrown against the shadow of the giant ck sword and couldn''t help but think that there was something strange about this moment.


    "Huh?" Gu Yan was dumbfounded and looked at Ling Tian in shock. She did not hesitate at this moment and her spirit sense observed Ling Tian''s body.


    "Master... are you crippled?" Zhao Yu''s slightly trembling but clearly shocked voice was heard as she also couldn''t help but scan Ling Tian''s body, realizing his current state.


    Both women were shocked and frightened to see that their Master was actually crippled!


    After they found Ling Tian, their minds rxed and they couldn''t help but feel like joyful and happy little girls to be with their Master again. It was always like this, rxing all their defenses and feeling safe with Ling Tian. But precisely this made them unaware of their Master''s horrible state.


    For a cultivator to be a cripple was far worse than death! Even more so if this one was very powerful!


    Ling Tian is the pinnacle of immortality in the Immortal Realm, the number 1 recognized powerhouse! And now he had be a cripple, a waste in the eyes of the world!


    Zhao Yu and Gu Yan could not help but feel pain and anxiety in their hearts and pushed all their unnecessary thoughts aside. Their Master was their pir, their sense of confidence and more in their lives, and now that they saw that he had fallen in his cultivation they couldn''t help but feel even more shocked. Their weak spirit senses quickly searched through their storage rings and pulled out all the medicinal liquids and pills avable to Ling Tian without hesitation.


    Not only them, Xue Ning along with Gao Xue, Gao Yue and Zhen Bingluo also took out all their high-grade medicinal pills without hesitation. Even sacred and very rare medicines could be found in them.


    Medicinal pills and liquids, unrefined herbs and nts, as well as artifacts containing a great aura of vitality appeared in each of the hands that reached out to Ling Tian in less than a few seconds. The vital energy was so strong and concentrated that it became slightly thick in the air, filling the entire ce.


    Regardless of the fact that they had wanted to hand over all their powerful medicines to Ling Tian the moment they met, Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei did not hesitate and again took out all their medicinal pills and treasures for him. Ling Tian''s condition was the main worry in their minds, so they would not hesitate to do everything possible for him to recover and be able to cultivate like all of them again.


    Although they knew that the higher a person''s cultivation was and the more time he spends on remaining a cripple, as well as the more horrible the state of destruction of the meridians were, the chances of getting cured decreased exponentially, therefore no one hesitated to give everything they had. Everyone could clearly see that Ling Tian''s Meridians were very shattered and horrible, especially his Dantian; if the Dantian waspletely destroyed, it would be impossible to cultivate again in this life...


    Long Yuyin and the others were surprised by this and an appreciation filled their hearts as they saw that these women did not spare or hesitate to take out their most precious and valuable medicinal pills upon seeing Ling Tian crippled. These women... it seems that they will really be good and valuable sisters to rely on.


    The ce was filled with a medicinal aroma, fresh and pleasant. From the smell alone, anyone could tell that there were so many sacred medicines! Even the wounds on Zhao Yu and Gu Yan''s bodies began to slowly heal just by breathing in the abundant medicinal air!


    Ling Tian''s heart couldn''t help but warm up, feeling a warm feeling full of gratitude upon seeing the actions of each of them. In a cold world like this, normally no one would easily give up their things to help others, only strength and power mattered.


    "Thank you..." Ling Tian whispered affectionately and gratefully, patting Gu Yan''s head beside him and Xue Ning''s who approached, "My state is somewhatplicated and hard to exin, but you can be sure that in the future I will return to cultivate again once I repair my Meridians together with my Dantian. It''s just a matter of time and effort!"


    Ling Tian''s calm words seemed to carry a kind of magic that calmed everyone''s anxious and desperate hearts.


    This time, Lan Yin and Qing Sha couldn''t help but look at these beautiful big sisters who made all kinds of medicinal pills and herbs appear with abundant fragrances filling their little noses. Their eyes were curious to see what was in front of them, but still, they did not move from Ling Tian''sp, fearful that they would lose their ces and be snatched away.


    Ling Tian looked at the anxious and sad faces of each woman, clearly expressing their feelings as they knew about his condition. His gaze fell upon all the jade jars filled with high quality medicinal pills, medicinal liquids, very rare and almost impossible to find sacred medicines, as well as high level spiritual nts and herbs that were well preserved and had not been refined.


    His heart was filled with warmth and affection once again. The appreciation and feeling he had for each of them grew and confirmed that everything he had done was worthwhile; having dear people like this, worthy and valuablepanions who did not hesitate to help him when he needed it most, certainly made him feel loved.


    "It''s fine, but you don''t need to worry too much. I still have other means to defend myself and be strong enough."


    Ling Tian smiled calmly. Looking at the anxious expressions, he didn''t want to worry them anymore. Although all the medicinal pills and treasures in the room would repair crippled cultivators with great sess, to him it wasn''t very effective. He could try to refine all these sacred medicines along with the Silver Leaf Flower he has, but his intuition tells him that it won''t do much good.


    He had tried to repair his Meridians and Dantian through the life forceing from the spiritual twin tree in his heart that was given to him by his two female disciples, but there was not much result. It seemed as if there was a strange energy around his meridians that prevented their recovery, constantly shing against the force of the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures and the Purple Chi that tried to repair each meridian very slowly.


    His Dantian seemed much worse, with more of that strange energy enveloping him. Calcting, it would take him a few decades to repair his meridians in this way relying on the current power of the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures, the Purple Chi and the sacred medicines he took.


    Ling Tian was almost certain that he would need at least a powerful force or abundant natural spiritual Chi to be able to counteract that strange energy and be able to repair his meridians and Dantian. A special ce. It seemed that the only method to follow was to heal through the natural course.


    "Saintess Xue, you shouldn''t give away the high-level sacred medicines given to you by the Sect! It will be spent in vain if used on a cripple!"


    Suddenly, an anxious voice that seemed to be concerned but added a trace of reluctance and even disdain attracted the attention of each of the women.

 Chapter 664 Ask For Some Immortal Pill To Repair His Meridians

    ?"Saintess Xue, you shouldn''t give away the high-level sacred medicines given to you by the Sect! It will be spent in vain if used on a cripple!"


    Suddenly, an anxious voice that seemed to be concerned but added a trace of reluctance and even disdain attracted the attention of each of the women.


    Long Yuyin''s gaze turned cold, Zhen Bingluo frowned with an annoyed feeling and Xi Fei''s cold aura became much more terrifying. Both Zhao Yu and Gu Yan released killing nces!


    Ling Tian raised his eyebrows slightly in surprise as he focused his attention on the woman beside Xue Ning. She was the one who had said these words.


    Xue Ning blinked in astonishment before her expression turned somewhat cold and she said seriously, "Senior Martial Sister, respect my big brother! Besides, I haven''t agreed to be the Saintess of the Sect!"


    Cai Wuya frowned as he saw Xue Ning''s rejection. Although she felt the terrified gazes falling on her, she still didn''t back down and earnestly looked at Xue Ning wanting to remind her of her status.


    "Little Ning, she is..." Ling Tian asked as he shifted his gaze to Xue Ning, he was slightly curious about the woman beside her as he had never seen her before. She had a good figure and a beautiful face with no signs of aging, being a woman with a hot and very attractive figure being at her most glorious.


    However, somehow Xue Ning''s young, cold and pure beauty stood out more than her.


    Xue Ning cast a cold nce at Cai Wuya before smiling guiltily at Ling Tian, "She is the first disciple of Martial Aunt Fan, so she is a senior martial sister in terms of seniority."


    "Fan Jiuyang?" Ling Tian frowned as the distant image of a certain woman came to his mind.


    "I ask you for more respect when saying my Master''s name, she is a powerhouse of the Great Ascension state!" Cai Wuya looked proudly and arrogantly at Ling Tian when she heard him speak.


    "Your Master is Fan Jiuyang? The Second Elder of your Sect?" Ling Tian asked again without being bothered by Cai Wuya''s proud look. He remembered who this person was.


    "Now she''s First Elder!" Cai Wuya''s proud look became brighter.


    Ling Tian raised his eyebrow slightly before nodding and then looking with a small smile at Xue Ning and yfully asking, "So little Ning is now the Saintess of your Sect?"


    If Ling Tian wasn''t mistaken, Xue Ning''s cultivation base had reached the peak of the Great Ascension realm! The pinnacle of the mortal ne!


    Cai Wuya frowned as he saw that Ling Tian''s expression didn''t change at all when she corrected her Master''s identity.


    "Don''t listen to her, big brother! I haven''t agreed to be the Saintess!" However, Xue Ning quickly shook her head, preventing Ling Tian from thinking that it was real. Anxious feeling filled her heart.


    "Junior Sister, the position of the Saintess of the Sect has been decided by all the Elders and the Sect Master. They are even willing to pass on to you the powerful immortal technique of the sect inherited from its founding!"


    Cai Wuya''s gaze shone with excitement and pride, even a hint of envy crossed her pupils. The sect''s immortal technique was said to be so powerful that it could even easily kill Great Ascension realm powerhouses like chickens and dogs. But even so, she still emotionally recalled Xue Ning.


    "I haven''t epted that position! I''ve already said that I don''t want to be the Saintess!" Xue Ning still shook her head. Her gaze fell on Ling Tian and she continued to deny everything Cai Wuya said.


    "Your Master is forcing you?" Ling Tian frowned deeply finally. Although he had left Xue Ning in that sect in the past, he wouldn''t close an eye if he found out that they were forcing her to do things she didn''t want to do.


    "My Master died when she couldn''t survive the heavenly tribtion..."


    Suddenly, Xue Ning''s gaze turned grim. Her Master was the second dearest person in her heart, who protected her like a daughter and taught her many things.


    "Did she pass away?" Ling Tian couldn''t help but be a little shocked. Xue Ning''s Master was a female cultivator at the peak of the Separation and Reunion realm, even bing as strong as an expert at the Early Stage of the Great Ascension realm. At that time, Ling Tian helped that sect when they were facing a crisis and met that woman who was the Sect Master. As he had found a way to leave that world, he could not take Xue Ning with him because of the impending dangers, so he left her in that sect, with the Sect Leader bing her own Master.


    Although that cultivator was a woman in her 40+ years, she was still a kind woman who returned favors and defended the weak to some extent.


    "And now the other Sect Elders and Sect Master are forcing you to be the Saintess?" Ling Tian asked solemnly.


    "Uhm. But they have only insisted, not forced me so far. They even allowed me to keep the main peak where I previously resided with my Master." Xue Ning nodded faintly and then added, "That''s why when I mentioned to them that I wanted to find my big brother and had found traces of you they gave me all these medicinal treasures and many defensive artifacts so that I would be safe!"


    Xue Ning waved her hand and took out some top-tier defensive artifacts from her storage ring, as well as other powerful weapons that were made of high quality.


    Everyone sucked in some cold breath at the sight of many powerful defensive and offensive treasures.


    Ling Tian looked at all the first-tier artifacts and then looked at Xue Ning with a small smile, "You didn''t tell them that you were going to leave that world, did you?"


    Xue Ning''s cheeks blushed and a bit of shyness covered her, saying somewhat awkwardly, "I-I only told them that I had news about you and that I had finally discovered your whereabouts, but that it was far away and might take a long time..."


    "And they asked you to have your senior martial sister go with you too right?"


    "Uhm..."


    Xue Ning''s face became more delighted as her blushed a little more, responding in a simr manner as Ling Tian does.


    Xue Ning knew that Ling Tian was not in her world and she had to travel in the void dimension to find him, that was why she cultivated crazily and arduously to be strong enough to survive the travel. She also knew about the teleportation formation Ling Tian used before leaving her in that sect and she studied it and made it work after a long time. Knowing that the Sect would refuse to let her go once they knew that she would have to travel to another cultivation world, Xue Ning lied to them saying that Ling Tian was in a faraway ce, another faraway territory, so without any other choice she had to ept the Sect''s condition of being apanied by the first elder''s first disciple; her senior martial sister Cai Wuya, whom she convinced after a long time to use the teleportation formation when thetter found out that they would leave their world.


    Cai Wuya looked at Xue Ning''s charming expression and anxiously shook her heart. Ever since she had known her, Xue Ning had always maintained an indifferent and cold expression, she had never seen her smile or blush!


    "Mhnn~ Although I know that you have a close past rtionship with my junior martial sister, I ask you to respect her identity as the future Saintess of our sect. Besides, your condition is critical and almost beyond repair, so you may not have much time left to hope for life."


    Cai Wuya looked solemnly at Ling Tian despite receiving threatening nces from several women. She could see the state of destruction of Ling Tian''s meridians, being no different from the trash that will inevitably die after a few years. Although she could see that despite losing his cultivation Ling Tian still maintained a certain attractive aura along with a perfectly handsome young face, she thought it must be some kind of beauty technique. Even seeing his little nascent soul ying with the two little girls she thought he must have some special artifact, but despite that Ling Tian was no different from the waste.


    Finally, Yun Mengxin raised her gaze slightly, looking at her faintly and causing Cai Wuya to feel her temperature drop sharply, feeling terrifyingly cold. Yun Mengxin''s gaze filled with cold indifference caused Cai Wuya to take a step back despite not sensing any aura from her.


    Even Lan Yin and Qing Sha red angrily at Cai Wuya once they understood that this woman was insulting their Master!


    "But Senior Martial Sister, if we let my big brothere with us to the sect and meet the envoys from the Immortal World who areing in a few months, we can ask them for some immortal pill to repair his meridians!"


    Suddenly, Xue Ning''splexion lit up as she uttered these shocking words!

 Chapter 665 You Have To Sever Your Connection With Junior Martial Sister

    ?"Envoys from the Immortal realm?"


    Ning Xiaoyi asked dumbfoundedly upon hearing what Xue Ning said. Xi Fei beside her was also dumbfounded! The legends and rumors of the Immortal World existed! Although for hundreds of thousands of years no one had actually ascended, there were records that people ascended to the great and legendary Immortal World in the past!


    The Immortal World is true!


    Almost everyone silently and tacitly turned to look at the two women at Ling Tian''s side: Zhao Yu and Gu Yan. The power disyed by them far surpassed the power of a Great Ascension realm expert, so they should definitelye from the legendary Immortal World!


    Tang Wanying and the others finally raised their eyebrows showing interest. They knew from Ling Tian that no one in the cultivation worlds he visited there was no possibility of ascending to the Immortal World, as if the ascension call was blocked. Much less descend from the Immortal realm into the lower nes.


    Gao Xue, Gao Yue and Zhen Bingluo looked at Ling Tian. Their Master had told them that there was a possibility that he would ascend then, but he wasn''t sure. And after not seeing him for so long, they thought that Ling Tian really ascended to the legendary Immortal World, not thinking of other possibilities. They were sure that their Master would not die and they would see him again someday.


    "Uhm! The Divine Sea Sect has a lineage in the Immortal World!" Xue Ning nodded happily as her expression brightened further and expressed, "My Master had once told me that the sect has a formation that can only be activated from the higher ne and once it begins to activate in a few years true Immortals from the Immortal World will descend! And now some runes and patterns in the sect formation have been activated! They might have with them some of the legendary pills that could even bring someone back from the dead! Repairing big brother''s meridians and dantian wouldn''t be a problem!"


    Xue Ning''s genuine and expectant smile was sincere and she never looked down at Ling Tian, on the contrary, she still thought of all the options to make her beloved big brother cultivate once again.


    With that said, the expressions of Ning Xiaoyi and the others brightened up! The main worry each and every one of them had was about Ling Tian''s crippled state!


    "J-junior Martial Sister, do you think those Immortals who came down would easily fulfill your request? Especially when you have yet to ept the position of the Saintess of the Sect?"


    After Yun Mengxin''s cold gaze withdrew from her, Cai Wuya breathed inwardly trying to calm the fear quickly, but at once her mind cleared up and she quickly used what was happening to her advantage and said, "Let alone being just the Saintess, even those Immortal Lords would not easily deliver their immortal medicinal pills unless you deliver something of equal value to them or they take you as their disciple if you are very lucky..."


    After getting excited they thought deeply and agreed on what Cai Wuya said, how could they get those immortal pills? None of the immortals who came down would be so naive as to give away those immortal pills. It wouldn''t be strange for them to ask for absurd things or more...


    "B-but..." Xue Ning''s face turned somber as she hesitated. She finally came to her senses. She wasn''t naive after all, she had seen the cruel and cold side of the world several times and knew that even an Immortal would see them as mere ants.


    But she still didn''t want to give up when it came to Ling Tian!


    Cai Wuya saw her and smiled, "The news that the heir of the Divine Sea Sect in the Immortal World will descend is also important news. From what is known from the ancient records, the Saintess can be the Young Master''s Dao Companion! You can even be taken with him to the legendary Immortal World! You can reach new heights and be a powerful Immortal!"


    Cai Wuya expressed in big words the identities of the immortals that would descend in the future, expressing in big words the great opportunity for Xue Ning.


    "Divine Sea Sect?"


    This time, Zhao Yu frowned as her soft voice was heard faintly. Almost everyone turned to look at her.


    "Right! You guys muste from the Immortal World too, right?" Cai Wuya blinked in surprise before looking at Zhao Yu and Gu Yan on Ling Tian''s sides with interest and saying, "Your power at that moment far surpasses the power of the Great Ascension realm, so we could say that you are Immortals as well. What cultivation have you attained? Human Immortal or Earth Immortal realm?"


    Cai Wuya blurted out several questions causing even Ling Tian to raise his eyebrow slightly this time upon seeing this woman know the first immortal realms. Cai Wuya clearly felt the power emitted by both women who stepped through the cracks of space, knowing that they descended to this lower ne through a formation. She also knew a little that just by reaching the early stages of immortal cultivation they couldpletely sweep through the entire cultivation world without any trouble! Even dozens of experts together from the Great Ascension would be no match against a single cultivator in the Human Immortal realm!


    Gu Yan frowned when she saw Cai Wuya speak to them in such a manner. Zhao Yu also smiled faintly with a smile that wasn''t a smile as such. In the past whoever spoke to them in such a manner despising them would be dead the next moment. And more so being Ling Tian''s disciples, she and her martial siblings were respected and feared once their identities were exposed. Not to mention about the cultivators in the Human or Earth Immortal realm, they were like ants that with a mere thought could easily assassinate them.


    Ling Tian couldn''t help but be interested in what Cai Wuya had said. Really a sect of the Immortal realm had found a way to get down to the lower ne? A way to connect to a Cultivation World through a formation?


    It wasn''t that Ling Tian hadn''t thought of it, on the contrary, he searched for every possible way to descend to the lower ne including creating powerful formations. But somehow thew that protected the Immortal World was so powerful that it could not be easily broken, especially to descend to a lower ne. Ling Tian could only break through space to travel on the same ne as the Immortal World was located and nothing else, reaching other worlds and continents separated in the void.


    "Yu''er, do you recognize this sect? I don''t remember." Ling Tian turned to look at Zhao Yu, somehow sensing that this disciple might know this sect.


    "If I remember correctly, it was a famous sect in the Southern State of the Immortal World, Master. This sect had two Immortal Kings as Ancestors guarding it..." Zhao Yu spoke after thinking for several seconds.


    Cai Wuya''s expression brightened as she saw that these women knew of her lineage sect!


    "Immortal Kings? Are they very powerful?" Xue Ning couldn''t help but ask when she heard Zhao Yu''s answer, asking for everyone when they noticed this.


    "You could say." Ling Tian nodded with a gentle smile and said, "An Immortal King is considered an entity that has entered the ranks of the Immortal Thrones, powerful entities that can rule somends andrge cities in the Immortal World."


    Xue Ning, Ning Xiaoyi, Xi Fei and the other women were shocked when they heard Ling Tian''s answer! It seems that an Immortal King is a powerful and respected being!


    "So you alsoe from the Immortal World?" Cai Wuya looked at Ling Tian and smiled proudly, "You must know that the Divine Sea Sect''s lineage is powerful and they will send some powerful immortal cultivators. It is the blessing of Junior Martial Sister''s past lives in being able to be chosen as the Saintess and ascend to the great Immortal World."


    Gu Yan and Zhao Yu smirked when they saw Cai Wuya''s arrogance, mainly seeing that she despised their Master. The sect that Cai Wuya boasted about was a mere second-tier sect in a low-tier ce. An Immortal King might be a powerful entity, but to them they were no different from ants. Even Immortal Kings would only be barely qualified to serve tea for their Master...


    Xi Fei and Ning Xiaoyi looked at Ling Tian in shock, realizing that he seemed to have ascended to the Immortal World as well judging from the information and manner in which he spoke!


    Caressing Lan Yin and Qing Sha''s heads affectionately without stopping for a while now, Ling Tian smiled faintly and said, "But even if your sect has a great lineageing from the Immortal World, if little Ning doesn''t want to be the Saintess I won''t allow it. Even if the same ancestor Immortal Kinges I won''t allow it."


    Ling Tian could see at a nce the pressure Xue Ning was under by not wanting to be the sect''s famous Saintess. Although he did not want to leave her alone in that sect, Ling Tian actually left her in charge with the Sect Master at that time. He could not take Xue Ning with him because of her low cultivation level and the dangers he would face when entering the void to travel to another world.


    Zhen Bingluo and her martial sisters were surprised by their Master''s calm words but which entailed a domineering and even arrogant touch, even interjecting himself against the legendary immortals! Could it be that their Master had also be very strong in the Immortal World?


    Xue Ning was stunned at Ling Tian''s words and her heart couldn''t help but feel warm once again, getting that feeling from the past that this beloved big brother of hers always conveyed to her as he protected her from everything. She didn''t want to be the Saintess, especially for two main reasons. She just wanted to find her longed-for big brother and stay with him this time forever.


    Cai Wuya narrowed her eyes, thinking of Ling Tian''s arrogance in saying such arrogant words: "You should know the horror of Immortals if you were in the Immortal realm, so you shouldn''t say such arrogant words. But for the fact that you took care of my junior martial sister in the past, I could ask my Master to ask for an immortal pill for you when our ancestors descend. But in return you have to sever your connection with Junior Martial Sister so that she can be the sect''s Saintess!"

 Chapter 666 Grandmaster Is A Body Dao Refiner

    ?Cai Wuya narrowed her eyes, thinking of Ling Tian''s arrogance in saying such arrogant words: "You should know the horror of Immortals if you were in the Immortal realm, so you shouldn''t say such arrogant words. But for the fact that you took care of my junior martial sister in the past, I could ask my Master to ask for an immortal pill for you when our ancestors descend. But in return you have to sever your connection with Junior Martial Sister so that she can be the sect''s Saintess!"


    Cai Wuya looked seriously and superiorly at Ling Tian, as if she was dictating an imperialmand. She could see that Ling Tian''s age was no more than a thousand years, so he must have consumed a lot of life energy treasures to stay alive now that he was crippled. Furthermore, if Ling Tian had been in the Immortal World, he could not have reached a high cultivation level; after all, the higher the cultivation level the more difficult it bes, even to the point of spending dozens of years to advance a few stages and, with Ling Tian''s situation and bone age, he could not have been able to cultivate a lot...


    Cai Wuya was also aware of Xue Ning''s feeling towards Ling Tian, so she had to do everything she could to sever it! If she kept getting involved with a cripple like him, Xue Ning''s future would be ruined!


    "Shut up! Senior Martial Sister! You can''t decide that for me! I won''t cut any ties with my big brother!"


    Finally, Xue Ning angrily snapped at Cai Wuya and she red at her coldly. She was no longer going to tolerate this senior martial sister to continue to despise Ling Tian. The elders conditioned her to have Cai Wuya apany her, mainly because she knew her a little and had interacted with her due to their statuses as fellow disciples, but Xue Ning would not allow anyone to interpose between her and her big brother.


    "Junior Sister, I''m doing everything for your sake. The Sect has nurtured you a lot to be the strongest person in the entire sect, even the elders have passed down the sect''s most powerful secret techniques to you. If you be the Saintess, not only will you have the chance to obtain the legendary immortal pill for him, but you will also be able to ascend to the Immortal World and reach new heights!"


    However, Cai Wuya did not give up and still spoke haughtily towards Xue Ning, disying the bearing of a senior martial sister of the sect. Exining that it was all for her sake.


    "You''re wrong! The Sect only passed their secret techniques to me, but I never studied them and I can return the tomes next time! My big brother was the one who left me all his cultivation resources so that I could cultivate!" Xue Ning looked at Cai Wuya seriously, not being intimidated by her, "If I can ascend to the Immortal World, I''ll also be able to get the pill for my big brother!"


    "And how long do you think it will take you to achieve it? 1 year? 10 years? 100 years? Be aware that everything you wish for you won''t always be able to achieve!" Cai Wuya arranged her hair behind her ear as she lectured this naive junior martial sister.


    Xue Ning looked helplessly at Cai Wuya without being able to refute her. She knew that Cai Wuya was right, things were not that simple and not to say of obtaining some immortal pill, would she even be able to ascend to the Immortal World in no time?


    "Besides, the most convenient and unique option would be for you to agree to be the Saintess. That way you could obtain an immortal medicinal pill for him before his life expectancy runs out. With his meridians destroyed, he cannot circte any energy and he will die of old age in a few years, especially if he says that ordinary medicine cannot help him. After a century he will probably be just bones, while you will be able to reach the Immortal King stage as long as you continue to cultivate!"


    Cai Wuya''s words were cruel and merciless, but somehow they made everyone in the ce feel helpless. If ordinary medicine is not enough, then they would have to find powerful immortal medicines, but they were so easy to get than to say it?


    The life expectancy of a cripple is even less than that of a mortal. Being nurtured for a long time by the spirit of heaven and earth makes one''s body powerful and full of energy to increase their life expectancy, but once they fall bes a cripple, their life expectancy is drastically reduced by a few tens of years and even less, inevitably dying unless they can be cured.


    "The only way is for you to ept to be the Saintess. Once you ept, I will ask my Master to request an immortal medicinal pill for him."


    Realizing the atmosphere, Cai Wuya spoke solemnly, as if she had won this time as she looked at Xue Ning''s doubtful expression.


    "Grandmaster is a Body Dao Refiner, so there is no problem with his life expectancy in living for several centuries."


    Suddenly, a proud and slightly mocking voice towards Cai Wuya''s words was heard in the ce.


    Gao Xue, Gao Yue and Zhen Bingluo were surprised when they looked at Xuanyuan Ling beside them who had spoken.


    "Ling''er, you..." Zhen Bingluo looked at Xuanyuan Ling beside her, finally realizing her cultivation level as well! But what had her most astonished was that she said these things about Ling Tian, slowly remembering that Xuanyuan Ling had appeared with Ling Tian, Shin Wei, Ning Xiaoyi, Xi Fei and Nn Ziqing as well!


    Could it be that she and her martial brothers had run into Ling Tian before?


    "Ling''er... you-"


    "Were you with your Grandmaster?"


    Gao Xue and Gao Yue asked at once, also noticing Xuanyuan Ling''s cultivation level at this moment.


    All eyes fell on Xuanyuan Ling, who nodded with a smile looking at Ling Tian and said, "Masters and I fell into a lower ne when we were caught by that Void Corridor, falling into a small world and then we met Grandmaster and the others."


    "Although Grandmaster has lost his cultivation temporarily, he still remains as strong as an Immortal. Even his level of body refinement is no less weak than any Great Ascension expert!"


    Xuanyuan Ling exined in a few words, but leaving everyone on the spot shocked! Her gaze swept towards Cai Wuya, showing unparalleled pride along with a superior expression and that she didn''t think her Grandmaster was a waste.


    "Ling Tian, is it true?" Xi Fei asked with anticipation. Ning Xiaoyi looked expectantly at Ling Tian, hoping that it was true.


    Even Xue Ning looked expectantly at Ling Tian!


    If Ling Tian had such a level of Body Refinement, then there would be no problems in a short time! Refining the Dao of the Body also increased life expectancy! Although it did not increase the same as cultivating the Main Dao, it still increased life considerably. Living several centuries longer shouldn''t be a problem!


    "Uhm, Ling''er is telling the truth. I am refining my body." Ling Tian nodded with a calm smiling expression. His level of body refinement was just a short distance away from reaching the limit of the mortal body to enter nirvana and be a true immortal body.


    This time, Cai Wuya could not help but be shocked! A level of body refinement at the level of the Great Ascension state? That was more difficult than ascending to the Immortal World!


    It must be said that Body Dao Refinement is so difficult that almost no one focuses on it. And those who refine their bodies only achieve it a bit, attaining fleshly strengthparable to a cultivator at the peak of the Foundation Establishment, but that was as far as it went. Cai Wuya knew about someone who managed to refine his body to the level of the Golden Core, but eventually gave up and continued to cultivate the Main Dao when he couldn''t advance any further.


    Refining one''s body to great heights was much more difficult than reaching the sky in one step!


    Moreover, although everyone could see that Ling Tian had a slightly slender body unlike those body refiners who had bulging and grotesque muscles, they seemed to strangely feel an explosive power in his muscles when they looked at him in detail. Ling Tian seemed to have a body seemingly the perfect size and appealing to the eye underneath his robe, neither too thin nor too grotesque, leaving many wonderful things to the imagination.


    "Then all the more reason you should have all this big brother! So that your body refining level will continue to advance until we find a way to repair your meridians!"


    Xue Ning took out many more items from her storage ring, from body tempering pills to treasures with powerful energies inside. The other women also did the same, offering Ling Tian everything they had.


    Cai Wuya looked at all the heavenly and high-level treasures that all the women brought out, unable to help but be surprised and gasp in a cold breath when she saw everything in front of her eyes. She tried to stop Xue Ning from wasting these treasures only to receive a cold stare from her.


    Zhao Yu and Gu Yan''s expressions shed as they remembered that their Master still had his semi-immortal body! He was still very strong in this lower ne! Their expressions overflowed with pride as they saw that their Master had ways to be very strong!


    "Master, you should have a special method to continue cultivating right?"


    Unexpectedly, Zhen Bingluo again narrowed her eyes at her Master, mainly focusing her gaze on Ling Tian''s Nascent Soul that yed with Lan Yin and Qing Sha''s Nascent Souls. To manage to manifest his own Nascent Soul despite being in a crippled state, Ling Tian should have a secret method.


    "As expected of my most observant little girl."


    Ling Tian smiled warmly with approval in his words, making Zhen Bingluo smile as her eyes sparkled happily.


    "Although I have lost my cultivation and my meridians are damaged, I still have a way to cultivate temporarily until I fully recover. Therefore you girls don''t have to get anxious about my current state. When the timees, I will recoverpletely. On the contrary, all of you should look for a way to keep cultivating faster and be stronger than me, because once I recover my cultivation I will overtake you, hehe."


    Ling Tianughed softly, wanting to get rid of these women''s worries and anxieties seeing that he was crippled at this moment. The Sacred Heavenly Scriptures were working all the time, attracting the energy of heaven and earth nonstop and gradually increasing, making it like his second temporary dantian as well. Ling Tian had noticed that the capacity of these Sacred Heavenly Scriptures was far more than immense than his cultivation, so it would take longer to advance in each small realm.

 Chapter 667 I Have Always Kept You In My Heart

    ?"But even if you are a body refiner, you won''t be able to attain immortality so easily! You might not even attain it in your whole life! Don''t try to be arrogant when you can''t even cultivate now!"


    Cai Wuya shook her head and refused to believe Ling Tian''s strength. Although she couldn''t measure the power in Ling Tian''s body, somehow his body conveyed a certain powerful feeling to her despite not sensing any aura from him. But they were talking about immortality, powerful beings of the great Immortal World! Body Refiners would still be ants before them!


    "Enough already! You think that because you have an Immortal World lineage you can continue to insult and despise my husband!"


    Finally, Long Yuyin burst out and coldly shouted at Cai Wuya as she stood up. Her aura spread out and violently pressed down on Cai Wuya, making her stagger and fall to one knee instantly, unable to move!


    Long Yuyin''s cold and furious gaze pierced through Cai Wuya''s body, dominantly pressing down on her with her unscrupulous aura. The power of a Great Ascension expert covered the ce and violently pressed Cai Wuya!


    Not only her, but Zhang Xinya and the others had angry and furious expressions. At first they did not know the identity of this woman and they thought she might be someone rted to Ling Tian or Xue Ning, so they let the first scorns pass. But now that this ignorant woman was still cursing their husband they could not resist it any longer.


    Zhen Bingluo and her martial sisters, as well as Xuanyuan Ling, Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei also looked coldly at Cai Wuya even though she was Xue Ning''spanion.


    Even Xue Ning couldn''t help but look coldly at Cai Wuya. Although they were fellow disciples, they had no realpanionship rtionship, so she didn''t have much appreciation for her, especially now seeing that she kept insulting Ling Tian. But despite that, she was a fellow disciple of their sect and she couldn''t just leave her fall here.


    "You''re so narrow-minded that you don''t even know who you''re talking to! Even that sect you''re so proud of is nothingpared to my Master!"


    Zhao Yu stared coldly at Cai Wuya. Her cold eyes exuded a unique and supreme imperial majesty, like a celestial being looking down on a mere mortal. Whoever insults her Master will die!


    Gu Yan was silent but the look in her eyes was nothing less than those of her senior sister. A killing intent intensified in her eyes as she looked at Cai Wuya, sending shivers down Cai Wuya''s spine.


    "Even if you think you have a high level of body refinement, you won''t be able to ascend without help! Think it through! If you receive help from our sect, you''ll be able to return to the Immortal World and we can even help you cultivate again and not rely on Body Dao refining!"


    Ling Tian''s gaze became indifferent towards Cai Wuya despite hearing her say all that, as if she had the authority and power to be able to make him be stronger. As an expert powerhouse in the Immortal realm, the words of ignorant ants would always be insignificant and could be crushed at any time. Even more so that Ling Tian didn''t give a damn what people said about him. Ling Tian endured thousands of years of scorn, ridicule and humiliation as he cultivated arduously. In the end, those who despised him turned to bones and dust, those who taunted him fell horribly bing cripples and others disappeared, with everyone lowering their heads and begging for their lives when they saw him again in the end with iparably terrifying power.


    Ling Tian gently lowered Qing Sha and Lan Yin from hisp and walked towards Cai Wuya. He gently touched Long Yuyin''s soft shoulder, calming her with a reassuring yet grateful and loving smile, and finally looked at Cai Wuya. This woman had an approximate cultivation at the Early Stage of the Separation and Reunion realm, so she was helpless against the pressure of Long Yuyin''s aura.


    It should be said that this woman had great courage to speak big in this ce in front of all these women who were clearly more powerful than her... or maybe she was too stupid to think that nothing would happen to her and naming her sect would save her.


    "Go and return to your sect and tell your Master and the other elders that Xue Ning is not their property. If they want to force her to be something she doesn''t want, they will have to ask me first! Just as I saved your sect in the past, I can easily destroy it too!"


    Ling Tian''s cold gaze brought with it a feeling even more domineering than Long Yuyin, but with a trace of pressure unimaginable without the presence of some kind of aura! As if words alone were enough to dominate the enemy! Such arrogant and domineering words!


    Cai Wuya red resentfully and hatefully at Ling Tian, Long Yuyin and the others. She didn''t fight back or try to attack, she knew that her cultivation level was among the lowestpared to everyone here. She didn''t even have the confidence to dare to attack Ling Tian and teach him a lesson so that he would learn not to be arrogant. Cai Wuya knew that only Xue Ning would be enough to deal with her right now. She didn''t have any kind of special rtionship with her other than being fellow disciples!


    "I hope you won''t regret it in the future when you face the terrifying power of the Immortals." Cai Wuya finally stood up before casting onest nce towards Ling Tian and Xue Ning, leaving the ce where they stood.


    Ling Tian looked indifferently at Cai Wuya. He wasn''t going to let this go easily. It seemed that he would have to pay an interesting visit to the sect where he had left Xue Ning in the past. If they imed to have a teleportation formation in making someone of the Immortal realm able to descend to the lower ne, then he would be able to use this formation to be able to ascend!


    "Thank you, big brother..." Xue Ning nervously walked up to Ling Tian and she grabbed his hand without thinking. She knows how the world is like, the coldness and cruelty of life, with the strongest fist deciding the lives of others. For Ling Tian to have let all Cai Wuya''s insults towards him pass was only to give her a face knowing that they were fellow disciples of the same sect.


    But even if Ling Tian hadn''t done anything, Xue Ning wouldn''t stand idly by either.


    "What do you say, my little Ning? As your big brother I can''t let them bully you. If someone wants to force you to do things you don''t want to do, they''ll have to get past me first! No one can hurt my beloved little girl!"


    Ling Tian smiled warmly and patted Xue Ning''s head. Such a beautiful and charming young woman blushed intensely as an extremely happy smile formed on face. Xue Ning was almost the same height as him, being a young woman in full divine bloom, with an appearance in her 20s that disyed the purest and most unique beauty.


    "Big brother, I''m no longer a little girl, I''ve already grown up!" Xue Ning''s blush was increasingly intensifying but she did not turn away from Ling Tian, on the contrary, she bravely stepped closer and whispered shyly, "Besides, big brother used to lovingly call me Ning''er! Could it be that you''ve really forgotten about me after all this time?"


    Xue Ning''s expression turned charming at the sight of the others, with small tears in her adorable eyes at the sight of Ling Tian as a lovely pout formed on her face. Anticipation and expectation filled her gaze, hoping to somehow remain in Ling Tian''s heart. Being referred to as little girl by Ling Tian somehow made her heart ufortable, not wanting him to continue to see her as a kid like in the past.


    Gu Yan pouted and Zhao Yu narrowed her eyes, realizing how many rivals they had.


    Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei had somewhat confused expressions as they watched and recalled the interactions of each of the women towards Ling Tian in this ce. Their gazes fell upon Ling Tian''s striking and extraordinary wives, being even more surprised when they noticed their various smiling and curious expressions, but none frowning or showing difort at seeing Ling Tian being surrounded by other beautiful women.


    Tang Wanying blinked and her characteristic yful smile painted her beautiful face, watching Ling Tian with interest. Her sisters also silently watched what was happening, with various gazes falling on Ling Tian like arrows piercing him.


    Ling Tian was stunned for a moment as he felt the softness of Xue Ning''s body and heard her pleasant and gentle voice as her lovely face upied his gaze. Her bright eyes of an alluring light honey color further enhanced her unique beauty.


    "I may have changed a lot, and I may have done many things, but I will never forget my loved ones even if ages flow and time is infinite."


    Ling Tian''s hand gently caressed Xue Ning''s blushing cheek, adding with an affectionate smile, "Although I had to leave you in that ce long ago, I have always kept you in my heart, Ning''er."

 Chapter 668 It May Have Been A Long Time Since I Saw You But I Could Never Mistake You

    ?Xue Ning smiled charmingly and couldn''t help but throw herselfpletely on Ling Tian, hugging him tightly as she buried her face back into his chest. The small resentment and grievances she held in her heart were easily melted away as she felt that warm and safe feeling again as she was in the arms of her longed-for big brother.


    "You really are still that sweet little girl, hehe." Ling Tian chuckled affectionately as he hugged Xue Ning as well, memories filling his mind of when she was just a little girl of about 7 years old. The sweet and pleasant moments of Xue Ning giggling and smiling happily after a while couldn''t help but be recalled.


    "Mouh~. It''s your fault for leaving me in that sect and not seeing you for a long time. I really missed you a lot, big brother!"


    Xue Ning''s tender pout became increasingly charming as she snorted, but her expression and gaze clearly carried happiness and joy, sinking into Ling Tian''s arms.


    How long had it been since she hadst seen him? 10 years? 100 years? A thousand years?


    Xue Ning counted the days and years until she could see Ling Tian again. The more she counted, the more eternal she felt the time, as if hundreds and thousands of years had passed, feeling that it was an eternity that she suffered for this moment toe.


    Anyone who did not know Ling Tian and Xue Ning''s rtionship would think it was a pair of lovers who had not seen each other for a long time, showing love and affection. But Mu Shuiruo and the other women looked happily at Ling Tian and Xue Ning, feeling happy to see that people important and dear to her husband were still well.


    "Master, won''t you introduce us to this beautiful sister? She was your first disciple, wasn''t she?"


    Suddenly, one of the beautiful women who had a spectacr face identical to the woman beside her asked with an expectant smile as she stood up and approached Ling Tian and Xue Ning. The other women beside her also stood up and surrounded Ling Tian happily.


    Now that they saw that Xue Ning had stood up for Ling Tian and never looked down on him despite being crippled, they liked Xue Ning very much and viewed her with appreciation and kindness. Moreover, seeing her so intimate and close with Ling Tian showing her affection towards him, curiosity filled their hearts more. What was her rtionship with their Master?


    "Yeah~ Why don''t you introduce us to all your dear female disciples and this beautiful little sister~? Whom you''ve told us wonderful things about them, hehe~." Tang Wanyingughed yfully under her breath, casting an intense gaze at Ling Tian.


    Instantly, the expressions of Zhen Bingluo and others shone brightly as they saw that their Master still remembered them!


    Ling Tianughed lightly at the sight of this yful yet charming wife of his adding fuel to the fire.


    Even Zhao Yu and Gu Yan''s exquisite ears couldn''t help but twitch slightly, listening intently to everything Ling Tian would say.


    "This charming woman is Ning''er! She''s the one I met shortly after I parted ways with Xiaoyi and Fei. I arrived in the Heavenly Moon Continent Continent World and rescued her from a ce when she was only about 7 years old." Ling Tian gently lifted Xue Ning''s hand, causing her with the momentum she spun in a graceful and smooth turn with the flow as she danced lightly, with her giggling lightly with delight but extremely happy.


    "Nin''ger, they''re Xiaoyi and Fei. My twopanions I was looking for at the time when I found you." Ling Tian turned to look at Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei, causing Xue Ning to turn to look at them.


    "She is Mengxin, Xinya, Wanying, Yuyin and Shuiruo! As I mentioned a while ago, they are my wives!"


    "She is Qingwu and shees from the same ce as my wives. She is a very important person too!"


    Ling Tian introduced each of the women to each other with a big smile. His gaze shone with great special feeling as he mentioned Yun Mengxin and his wives splendidly.


    Shan Qingwu blushed as she heard Ling Tian''s words, wondering if she had really heard right. Her heart beat uncontrobly but feeling somewhat sad as well to know that there wasn''t much interaction between her and Ling Tian.


    "I knew my big brother would find you, sister Xiaoyi, sister Fei! ... S-sister Mengxin, sister Xinya, sister Wanying, sister Yuyin, sister Shuiruo, sister Qingwu! Nice to meet you, I''m Xue Ning and you can call me Ning''er like my big brother! I hope we can be good sisters!"


    Xue Ning walked up and enthusiastically greeted Xi Fei and Ning Xiaoyi, as well as Yun Mengxin, Zhang Xinya, Tang Wanying, Long Yuyin, Mu Shuiruo and Shan Qingwu with big smiles, although there was a bit of nervousness in her tone as she greeted Yun Mengxin and Ling Tian''s wives she still did so. But anyone was surprised by the ambiguous way Xue Ning had introduced herself with a smile, with her words seeming to express a hidden meaning.


    Zhang Xinya narrowed her eyes slightly at the sight of Xue Ning and a small smile formed as her sisters did. A simr thought crossed their minds and their eyes sparkled as they saw the obviousness of feelings of love in Xue Ning''s gaze towards Ling Tian.


    Patting the head of a young woman with deep emerald green eyes, Ling Tian smiled happily and said, "She is little Luo, the youngest of my first disciples in this world! But I see that she has now be such a wonderful and splendid young woman!"


    Zhen Bingluo''s smile enhanced a great glow on her beautiful face, demonstrating the spectacr beauty that would make no man could resist even more with a slight blush on her. A mysteriously elegant mour with a touch of pure elegance. Her deep emerald green eyes along with her slender and attractive body added a reserved yet very striking fascination at first nce.


    "Master..."


    "Have you forgotten about us?"


    At once, twopletely simr voices just like their intonation thatplemented each other were heard softly.


    Everyone turned to see two beautiful women who were very striking at first nce. There was a strange charm that made no one be able to avoid their gazes, focusing on their faces, their magical eyes of the same color and not being able to look away as they fell under their unique enchantments. But what made everyone gasp as their hearts fell under a strange spell was that they were two perfectly identical women! Twin sisters! The perfect portrait, with every curve, line and part of their bodies identical! Even every gesture and every action had a unique synchronization, with every aura and energy being one and the same, to the point that their breaths were the same and no one would think that there would be two identical presences!


    Even their tones of voices were the same!


    "How do you think I would forget about my two precious and lovely little girls?" Ling Tian smiled as he shook his head as he looked at these two identical women. His two hands moved and each patted the heads in front of him, saying lovingly and affectionately, "How have you been? Little Xue and Little Yue?"


    His gaze full of love and affection fell on the woman on the left as he said her name, then shifted his gaze to look at the other woman on his right. His voice contained no nervous or even doubtful tone, as if he really knew who was who.


    Ning Xiaoyi, Xi Fei and Xue Ning were stunned to see their faces, unable to identify each of them even by their auras which were perfectly identical. Even Yun Mengxin and the other women raised their eyebrows in surprise that there were twin sisters who could be perfectly identical in every action and movement without being able to distinguish one from the other!


    Then how could Ling Tian be sure he knew who each of them was?


    "Master! You got confused!"


    "Hmph! Master doesn''t remember us like before!"


    Unexpectedly, both women showed aggrieved expressions and eximed sadly to Ling Tian. Their charming pouts added charm and fatal attraction.


    "I am Yue!" The woman on the left expressed with an adorable pout.


    "And I am Xue!" The woman on the right pouted resentfully.


    Silence struck everyone in the ce. nces fell between these two women and Ling Tian, finally thinking that even he might confuse them. Their expressions and faces werepletely identical, even their auras! Maybe even their parents could not recognize them!


    Even Zhen Bingluo sighed somewhat exhaustedly as she watched her sisters'' act. As women they spent more time together, and each of them had some somewhat different habits and behaviors despite being twins, thus being able to identify them. But even Zhen Bingluo who has lived almost half a century with Gao Xue and Gao Yue still couldn''t help but get confused sometimes, especially when they decide to act alike. Sometimes the two of them would purposely confuse her and her martial brothers!


    Anyone could tell at this moment that there was a little resentment and tender sadness in their lovely pouts as they looked at Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian raised his eyebrows and couldn''t help but blink a bit in surprise, implying to others that he had indeed made a mistake.


    However, the next moment, the smile returned to his face being a little wider and he said firmly without hesitation, "It may have been a long time since I saw you, and even changed and maturedpletely. But I am your Master, your family who loves you very much and I could never mistake you two. Little Xue, Little Yue."


    His hands affectionately rubbed the heads of both women, again saying the same words to the same women. Gao Xue on the left and Gao Yue on the right.


    ""Master!""


    Gao Xue and Gao Yue''s pouts lingered for a few seconds before they faded away and happy, joy-filled looks were stered on both of them. Feeling so happy and joyful to see that their Master was the only one who could really know who they were without confusing them!


    Gao Xue and Gao Yue rushed towards Ling Tian and hugged him without hesitation. Their wonderfully lovely bodies clung to Ling Tian''s body, their faces flushed but extremely happy, breathing in again that unique masculine fragrance of their Master, that feeling of warmth, security and love that they had longed for and missed so much.


    "You have a lot to tell me, girls~" Ling Tian smiled yfully but fondly at the sight of these women despite feeling their soft and tender bodies, but without any evil thoughts arising in his mind. Only love, tenderness, affection and more existed in his heart.


    The strange scene of Ling Tian being hugged again but by twin women was not interrupted by anyone. Everyone wondered how Ling Tian could tell these two identical women apart without hesitation when they saw both women nodding this time.


    "Wow! They are all such pretty big sisters!"


    "Sis Yinyin, we will also be very pretty if we continue to cultivate a lot! Big sisters said that we will grow up very pretty if we be very strong like them!"


    "Hehe, yes!"


    Two small voices quickly spread out as two small figures rushed towards Ling Tian, grabbing her hands and quickly iming them as Gao Xue and Gao Yue reluctantly separated from their Master.


    Lan Yin and Qing Sha shed charming smiles at the sight of Xue Ning, then looking at Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei, as well as Zhen Bingluo. Their gazes were astonished to see Gao Yue and Gao Xue, being the first time to see two beautiful big sisters so identical.


    Xue Ning could not help but look twice at these two little girls who were extremely close and affectionate with Ling Tian, making her remember for a few moments when she was their age and traveling with Ling Tian happily in the past.

 Chapter 669 We Are Masters Beloved Disciples!

    ?"These two lovely princesses are Yinyin and Shasha, they are my disciples too. Yinyin, Shasha,e on, greet your senior sisters, they were my first disciples."


    Ling Tian introduced Lan Yin and Qing Sha to everyone with an affectionate smile. A strange feeling arose in everyone''s hearts as Ling Tian embraced both girls, as if he was a father introducing his two daughters.


    "Shasha greets senior martial sisters!"


    "Yinyin greets senior martial sisters!"


    Qing Sha and Lan Yin adorably clenched their fists together in greeting towards Zhen Bingluo, Gao Xue and Gao Yue. Their eyes sparkled charmingly with big smiles on their faces, attracting tenderness and affection to those who saw them.


    Zhen Bingluo together with Gao Yue and Gao Xue looked curiously with big smiles at Lan Yin and Qing Sha. They loved these two adorable and cute little sisters ever since they had seen them!


    "So you two are Yinyin and Shasha?"


    "You really are adorable and cute princesses!"


    Gao Xue, Gao Yue and Zhen Bingluo tenderly hugged Lan Yin and Qing Sha, earning several joyfulughs from both girls. Even Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei showed curious looks upon seeing these two girls so young being Ling Tian''s disciples, plus they had high cultivation bases when they were barely a little over 10 years old!


    "Muhmm? Big sister is also Master''s disciple?"


    Lan Yin looked at Xue Ning to the side and asked somewhat confused. Qing Sha also looked at Xue Ning, realizing that all these big sisters are so beautiful and pretty!


    Xue Ning blinked somewhat in surprise and then looked at Ling Tian somewhat nervously. A slight blush was painted on her tender cheeks enhancing her beauty.


    "Ning''er was with me for a few years and I taught her cultivation and more things over time. You could say we have a Master-Disciple rtionship if we take that into ount, but I cared for her more like my little sister back then and never thought of being her Master or anything like that."


    Ling Tian smiled warmly and couldn''t help but stroke Xue Ning''s head, making her blush a little more before forming a small pout. At that time he had been looking for traces of Xi Fei and Ning Xiaoyi, so he didn''t think about the issue of being a Master to Xue Ning, as he mainly cared for her as if she was his little sister, loving her very much and living a quiet life not to mention much cultivation with her.


    "Big brother, I''m not a little girl anymore! I''ve grown up!" Xue Ning''s somewhat resentful expression made Ling Tian blink in surprise beforeughing. Her heart pounded furiously as she felt Ling Tian''s hand caressing her head. A sweetness, happiness and joy ruled her heart, her gaze fixated on Ling Tian''s face getting lost in his jet ck eyes that shone like gxies, drawing her soul without any resistance.


    "Haha! Of course all of you are all grown up now..."


    Ling Tian looked at Xue Ning, Gao Xue, Gao Yue and Zhen Bingluo with loving, nostalgic looks filled with pure affection. He was forced to leave them when they were almost barely young because he felt the call of immortal ascension and could no longer stay in this world.


    "Although you are all my disciples, I love you all as my child- well as my little brothers and sisters!"


    Ling Tian unconsciously changed his words from describing them all as his children when he felt their gazes seemed to change to sharp arrows, noticing even a bit of resentment and pouting in some expressions for an instant. Something strange hit his heart without realizing it.


    "But Shasha will be the one who marries Master! Just like big sisters! Hehe!"


    Qing Sha returned to Ling Tian''s side and triumphantly took Ling Tian''s hand, showing a spectacr and joyful smile before turning to look at the group where Mu Shuiruo and the others were. The violet tips of her medium-long hair that grew over time added a charm and attraction to everyone, affirming the beauty she would have once she was fully grown.


    "Master promised to marry Yinyin too!"


    Lan Yin was not far behind either and took Ling Tian''s other hand. She also nodded at Qing Sha''sment, her lovely cheeks blushing slightly as her expression showed absolute happiness and joy, creating a tender yet fatal attraction, with an unparalleled loveliness that continued to shine brighter and brighter with time.


    Ling Tian could not help but smile awkwardly at the ironic behavior of these two girls. It seemed that it would be quite a while before they would change their minds.


    Afterughing at Qing Sha and Lan Yin''sments, Zhen Bingluo and her martial sisters turned to look to the side of Ling Tian when they noticed two figures approaching slightly.


    Zhao Yu and Gu Yan slowly approached Ling Tian and silently looked at the others.


    "Master..." Gu Yan whispered somewhat nervously as she shifted her gaze from Ling Tian to her recently senior martial sisters.


    Zhao Yu followed silently, with no one knowing what was going on in her mind.


    Finally meeting those senior martial sisters made them somewhat nervous. Although their strengths were clearly higher at their peak than these women in front of both of them, in terms of seniority they were their senior martial sisters and the two of them were the junior martial sisters. Only Lan Yin and Qing Sha remained as the more junior martial sisters due to the fact that they worshipped their Master after them.


    "They are also your disciples?" Ning Xiaoyi asked with some nervousness and a touch of anxiety...


    "Theye from the Immortal World..."


    Xi Fei added slightly in the same manner with some nervousness. Even Xue Ning and the others could not help but be somewhat nervous. These women came from the legendary Immortal World like Ling Tian, so they were clearly more powerful than all of them! The energy they expelled and their spirit senses that covered the entire world when they arrivedpletely overwhelmed their cultivation strength, feeling helpless and small in the face of their forces!


    Yun Mengxin andpany stood silently watching. An unspoken agreement had developed to give their beloved husband space to regain the longing and nostalgia of seeing his former disciples and loved ones he hadn''t seen in a long time, feeling happy and joyful. Still, each of them watched with smiles what was happening in front of them, feeling much happier seeing their great husband''s enthusiastic and happy expression.


    Ling Tian looked at their nervous expressions andughed lightly before patting Gu Yan''s head and saying, "Those two are my little daughters too, lovely disciples. I likewise found them and took care of them since they were very small, even younger than all of you!"


    Ling Tian''s gaze fell on Zhen Bingluo and the others, indicating to them that he took care of both Zhao Yu and Gu Yan since they were very small, being simr to how he took care of them in the past as well.


    Xi Fei and others watched somewhat nervously, slowly processing Ling Tian''s words. It seemed as if Ling Tian was the father of all of them?


    Gu Yan pouted resentfully when she heard Ling Tian''s words. Her heart was also filled with sweetness and love whenever Ling Tian patted her head, but his words expressing the way he still saw her made her unhappy, as if he wanted to emphasize their rtionship.


    "Greetings, martial sisters. My name is Zhao Yu and this is my sister, Gu Yan. We are Master''s beloved disciples!"


    Zhao Yu introduced herself with a faint smile, clenching her fists together and showing a respectful tone first before Zhen Bingluo, Gao Xue and Gao Yue. Although thetter found that Zhao Yu''s manner of presenting seemed to convey confidence and firmness, there was a feeling of imposing superiority, as if dering her position in their Master''s heart.


    "Yu''er, although they have lower cultivation bases than the two of you, they are your senior sisters..." A smile formed on Ling Tian as a bitterness and awkwardness enveloped his heart. Knowing Zhao Yu since she grew up, Ling Tian knew a little of what Zhao Yu was thinking and decided to slightly correct her by stating that she was very powerful but still in seniority she is junior to her present martial sisters.


    Moreover, there was still an awkwardness in seeing Zhao Yu and Gu Yan because of the previous discussion. Seeing these women who were daughters to him and dered their love as woman and man and not daughter and father made him feel somewhat ufortable.


    Gao Xue and Gao Yue''s pupils glowed upon hearing Ling Tian''s words and they clenched their fists together returning the greeting as well. Zhen Bingluo narrowed her eyes slightly before greeting with a mysterious smile as well.


    Zhao Yu couldn''t help but form a slight pout, but calmness ruled her heart quickly as she thought several things and she along with Gu Yan exchanged a few words with Zhen Bingluo, Gao Xue and Gao Yue.


    "Greetings, martial aunties, my name is Xuanyuan Ling." Xuanyuan Ling also introduced herself to Zhao Yu and Gu Yan, exining in a few words that her Masters were Gao Xue, Gao Yue and Zhen Bingluo.


    Zhao Yu and Gu Yan looked at Xuanyuan Ling with interest, nodding with sincere smiles. Xuanyuan Ling somehow reminded both of them when they were younger.


    "You have even grown up to the point of having disciples as well. Ling''er is a very good and obedient girl, from what I see you have taught her well. I''m very proud of all of you."


    Ling Tian affectionately stroked Gao Yue''s head making her blush but with a happy expression. Gao Xue and Zhen Bingluo also smiled happily and turned to look at the young woman in her almost 20''s standing beside their Master. Xuanyuan Ling was their first disciple and it seemed that their Master had liked and approved of her!

 Chapter 670 The Key Is In Ling Tians Wives!

    ?One of the main concerns they all had in seeing their Master again was to see if he would befortable with the two disciples they had taken on. Although they were the Masters of a small sect they had created, Xuanyuan Ling and her brother were the only two personal disciples they had taken in for a long time and had cared for them, just as Ling Tian had done for them.


    And now it seemed that Xuanyuan Ling had passed the test, so they felt excited. It would only remain to be seen what evaluation Ling Tian would give Xuanyuan Ling''s brother.


    "Yan''er is happy that Master found you, Sister Xiaoyi, Sister Fei. Master told us several times about you and Yan''er hopes to get along with you too!"


    Gu Yan Yan approached Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei at once. Her face formed a small smile as she showed a friendly expression without any hidden feelings at all. Zhao Yu also greeted them when she finished with Zhen Bingluo and the others.


    Xi Fei and Ning Xiaoyi felt something strange when they heard the address of "sisters" towards them again, but they still greeted just the same. Although they really didn''t care much about the seniority and rtionship between Masters and Disciples, they were still aware of several things. Zhao Yu and Gu Yan should be considered juniors before them, since they two are of the same generation as Ling Tian, who is their Master. To say that they addressed them as seniors would not be wrong, but instead they addressed them as sisters on the same level.


    Xi Fei and Ning Xiaoyi did not take much importance, mainly because the two of them were from the Immortal World and were obviously more powerful than them, which in terms of cultivation the two of them would be juniors, which was contradictory to the previous point...


    "Girls, those two were my fellow cultivators, so you have to show respect." Ling Tian frowned and corrected Gu Yan and Zhao Yu. He had a feeling that these two girls of his had different intentions despite greeting enthusiastically and normally.


    "But we want to get along with them, Master. We have no intention of disrespecting them." Zhao Yu replied with a faint smile, adding a mysterious charm to her expression.


    "Master doesn''t want Yan''er to get along with them?" Gu Yan also replied with a question, smiling faintly. Her eyes sparkled with a mysterious touch just like her senior martial sister.


    Ling Tian looked at both of them and let out a sigh. If he said yes, then he would be agreeing to what both women were nning to do, but if he refused, he would be expressing a discontent in everyone. He was unaware of the intention that both girls had towards Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei, but he had an intuition that it was something troublesome.


    "Sister Ning is also important to Master, isn''t she? Yu''er will make sure to get along with her too!"


    Zhao Yu approached with a smile and greeted Xue Ning with respect as well. Her gaze turned to Ling Tian and showed a somewhat resentful expression, as if showing that he didn''t trust her.


    Ling Tian remained silent and looked with a defeated expression at his wives who watched him with yful and somewhat strange smiles. He could not force someone to change their feelings, everyone is free to love and decide for themselves.


    "Then this is my gift to you as a sister too! I hope we can get along well!"


    Suddenly, Xue Ning who had been staring at her for a while smiled charmingly with a glowing radiance as she took out some items from her storage ring and handed them to Zhao Yu and then to Gu Yan as well.


    Zhao Yu looked at her smiling expression and the crisis of rm in her heart shot up!


    Although Xue Ning looked sweet and delighted, she was transmitting a vibe simr to her own, not letting anyone notice what she was hiding in her heart. This woman was extremely dangerous!


    Gu Yan smiled at Xue Ning but she also had some thoughts like her sister. Xue Ning''s smile reminded her of Zhao Yu''s expression, so she was right in thinking about not letting her guard down.


    ? But this did not stop there. Xue Ning also took out other items, ranging from blood essence pills, Chi recovery pills, medicinal pills, beauty pills, cultivation essence pills, offensive and defensive weapons, spiritual herbs, spiritual fruits, and even jewelry essories and so on. Without hesitation, Xue Ning handed over various items to Zhen Bingluo, Gao Xue and Gao Yue with big smiles.


    Xi Fei and Ning Xiaoyi also received some gifts from Xue Ning. They epted them after thinking about it, especially seeing Ling Tian''s confirmation.


    "Wow! This is for me? Thank you!" Lan Yin was surprised and thanked with a delighted smile when this big sister gave her several items. Xue Ning personally ced a delicate ribbon around Lan Yin''s neck, with a small pendant that was in the shape of an adorable little beautiful bird.


    "Big Sister Ning''er is very kind!" Qing Sha also couldn''t help but praise and thank Xue Ning when she handed her some items as well, as well as exquisite and delicate jewelry, especially when Xue Ning ced a lovely hairpin in the shape of a purple butterfly on her hair; the hairpin were as exquisite as the pendant Lan Yin wore, with both being made of exquisite and beautiful jade.


    Xue Ning smiled sweetly at Lan Yin and Qing Sha''sments before turning to Yun Mengxin and the others and handing over a few things as well.


    "I didn''t know that my big brother had already married such beautiful women. I hope we can get along well!"


    Xue Ning dered with sincerity and enthusiasm. Her gaze fell on Yun Mengxin first for several seconds before shifting to Zhang Xinya, Tang Wanying, Long Yuyin, Mu Shuiruo and Shan Qingwu. The little white fox also did not escape her sight.


    Yun Mengxin looked up and smiled slightly as she epted her gift, nodding to Xue Ning. Zhang Xinya narrowed her eyes with a small smile. Tang Wanying smiled yfully while still stroking the little white fox sleeping on herp. Long Yuyin stared at her before epting her gift as well, giving her a faint smile. Mu Shuiruo smiled gratefully with a tender and gentle touch. Meanwhile, Shan Qingwu blushed at her words, thinking that Xue Ning might have mistaken her for her being Ling Tian''s wife as well, although she was hesitant to ept the gift because she would think Xue Ning would be right, Shan Qingwu had no choice but to ept it when the gaze of her senior sisters fell on her and nodded at her with big smiles.


    "A selfless gift?"


    Tang Wanying suddenly asked with a yful smile.


    Xue Ning was slightly startled and smiled a little awkwardly, as if she had been discovered.


    How could Tang Wanying not see that Xue Ning was trying to be epted and even influence them, to the point of being on good terms with all of them? Even Lan Yin and Qing Sha were happy to receive Xue Ning''s gifts without thinking of anything else!


    Although Lan Yin and Qing Sha were just little girls, it was normal for them to be unable to discern Xue Ning''s movement. But they as adult women had their wisdom and saw that Xue Ning was trying to win them all over for the moment by deliberately handing out gifts for meeting each other for the first time. It was not that they were displeased by Xue Ning''s action, but they really did not quite know if she would have other unknown intentions. Adding to their instinct as women, this was only bing clearer and clearer.


    "I sincerely want to get along with all of you..."


    Xue Ning seemed to be caught and forced a shy smile. She handed over her gifts sincerely, but she also had another hidden intention: to be epted by all of them and be sisters honestly, especially with Tang Wanying and the others seeing that they were Ling Tian''s wives. Xue Ning knew that the best way to be epted would be to be on good terms with all of them, especially with Ling Tian''s wives. Once they epted her and had a good impression of her, she would have all the time to earn their trust and be true sisters in every sense....


    "W-we have gifts too!"


    Gao Yue''s somewhat trembling voice was heard as she also took out several items and handed them to Lan Yin, Gu Yan and Xue Ning. She also delivered to Tang Wanying and co-wives!


    "As senior martial sisters these are our gifts to our junior martial sisters! I hope you like them!"


    Lan Yin and Qing Sha were stupefied for a few moments before grinning happily when they saw therge amounts of gifts from their senior sisters to them.


    As if they had decided not to be left behind, Gao Xue and Zhen Bingluo also took out various items and presented them to everyone as first time gifts. Finally Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei moved in and presented some items as well, especially to Yun Mengxin and the others!


    Even Zhao Yu and Gu Yan handed some items to Lan Yin and Qing Sha as well, then to give gifts to the other women as well but without showing weakness, wanting to keep a strong and high position. Both women exchanged words with Long Yuyin and the others as well.


    Qing Sha and Lan Yin were engulfed in many gifts. Somehow, although most of them were special and eye-catching items, they were not that rare or unique, but they were still of immeasurable value. Even several of them were not cultivation resources but simple essories and eye-catching toys.


    Tang Wanying and Zhang Xinya could not help but chuckle under their breath finally. Long Yuyin smiled in amusement, Mu Shuiruo and Shan Qingwu were surprised to see the amount of treasures abounding the ce. Yun Mengxin''s gaze was mysterious with no one who could see through it, but she smiled with some grace and amusement towards Ling Tian after a while.


    It seemed that all of them were showing their generosity in front of everyone, but clearly they were slyly targeting them and Lan Yin and Qing Sha. Lan Yin and Qing Sha are Ling Tian''s current and most recent disciples, and mostly very small and spoiled by him noticing their expressions and behaviors, so it was easier to be on good terms with the two of them being little girls and gain their affection and trust. But mainly, they are Ling Tian''s current wives, so they are undoubtedly important and key points in theing rtionship with Ling Tian.


    Gao Yue together with her twin sister Gao Xue had some blush on their faces, as if they had also been found out. But despite that they still did the same as Xue Ning. Zhen Bingluo looked at everything with a calm expression with a small smile.


    They all knew that the key to winning lies in Ling Tian''s wives!


    If they manage to make a good impression then everything will be easier!

 Chapter 671 A Very Beautiful Mysterious Big Sister?

    ?Ling Tian looked at everything silently but with a stunned and speechless expression. Howe everything felt like there was a silent but extremely terrifying battlefield? With a strange tension that made his heart tremble as his intuition clearly screamed out inexplicable crises of rm!


    Although this intuition waspletely different from the feeling of death when fighting or being in an unfavorable situation, Ling Tian could still feel that this was strangely somehow more terrifying, having to guard himself and keep his mouth from moving, as if he felt helpless and had no choice but to stay silent and watch what was happening. He could not help but feel strange and dazed.


    He could see that of this battlefield there was a top side being that of his wives, while one side was on Xue Ning alone, another was on Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei, as well as that of Zhao Yu and Gu Yan, and thest was on the side of Gao Xue, Gao Yue and Zhen Bingluo. All aiming at his wives'' side as they sometimes "attacked" Lan Yin and Qing Sha by showering them with gifts, but with the main aim of attacking Yun Mengxin and them. Even he could feel the sharp gazes of Zhao Yu and Gu Yan especially towards Yun Mengxin.


    Ling Tian smiled with interest inside as he sensed the scene unfolding and how the bnce was tipping towards his wives. His intuition somehow told him that his wives were in charge and they would deal with everything.


    A woman''s heart is unpredictable and mysterious, but most of all very frightening, even more so than any battlefield or powerful enemy....


    Each of the women gave each other nces as they tried to impose their own auras and temperaments. The smiles were obvious in their expressions, but even Ling Tian could sense that somehow those smiles gave some fear and chills.


    "Master! Yinyin has something for you!"


    As the silence was bing increasingly awkward, Lan Yin''s sudden exmation broke the atmosphere.


    Lan Yin turned to Ling Tian as she directed her spirit sense toward her storage ring.


    "Shasha too!"


    Qing Sha quickly recalled what she and her sis had found and stored for Ling Tian.


    Instantly, several breaths turned cold when they saw what Lan Yin and Qing Sha had in their small hands as they took out various items from their storage rings.


    "Half Heaven Spiritual Fruit!"


    "Sr Essence Grass!"


    "Lunar Essence Grass!"


    "Imperial Majesty Flower!"


    "Seed of World Creation!"


    "Spiritual Peach!"


    "Perennial Leaf!"


    "Pure Celestial Essence!"


    "Lightning Cloud Dew!"


    "..."


    Mu Shuiruo, Zhen Bingluo, Ning Xiaoyi and even Zhao Yu were shocked to recognize many objects that both little girls had taken out and wanted to give to Ling Tian.


    These objects, herbs, essences and so on, were natural sacred treasures so rare and almost impossible to find!


    Heavenly and divine treasures that only appear after every several million years!


    Even Ling Tian couldn''t help but be stunned for a few seconds upon seeing this and then seeing the happy but obviously innocent and genuine expressions of Lan Yin and Qing Sha, handing him everything they both had without hesitation.


    "Yinyin, Shasha, where did you get all this from?" Ling Tian asked in a somewhat shocked voice. He, despite having lived for more than ten millennia and finding all kinds of heavenly and immortal treasures, still couldn''t help but breathe a little cold at the sight of these mountains of treasures that they wanted to be handed over to him.


    "When Sis Shasha and I woke up, we were in what looked like a lonely forest full of adorable little animals!" Lan Yin replied with a smile.


    "And after walking around for a while, we found a very beautiful mysterious big sister! Just like our big sisters!" Qing Sha added surprisingly right after Lan Yin finished.


    "A very beautiful mysterious big sister?"


    Ling Tian was startled and muttered in surprise. Zhang Xinya and the other women were also surprised and listened quietly but very attentively to what both girls were saying.


    "But at first Sis Yinyin and I didn''t trust her because we didn''t know her, but after talking and traveling with her for a long time we found out that she was a very good big sister and that she was also lost like us. So she said if she could stay with us so that we could all look for a way out together and find you Master!" Qing Sha answered after thinking for a few seconds, putting the words together and remembering when they met that beautiful big sister.


    "En! And then that big sister led us through the forest and we came to a ce that had many huge trees with lots of fruits hanging from them, as well as fields full of flowers of various colors, very nice and beautiful! There was even a waterfall and in it there were many colorful fish as well as adorable and cute animals!" Lan Yin described with a smile the ce where they had been. She then sped her hands together with the treasures she held and brought them closer to Ling Tian.


    "Master, that big sister helped us collect all these fruits and flowers for you! Sis Shasha and I kept everything for you, Master!"


    Lan Yin together with Qing Sha again offered Ling Tian everything they both had, forcing Ling Tian to stretch out his hands and take everything.


    Ling Tian''s mind processed everything very quickly, realizing that Lan Yin and Qing Sha had fortunately arrived at a ce full of vitality and energy. The treasures that both girls had could only be found in ces with abundant Chi, and especially after having grown up in an average of dozens and hundreds of thousands of years.


    And now seeing that these two little girls had many natural treasures in their little hands that were either of the same type or different, there was no doubt that they found a blessednd that had not been touched for at least a few million years.


    "And that big sister you mention didn''t keep any of this?"


    Suddenly, Ling Tian remembered this mysterious woman who helped these two little girls. There was no free food in this world, and people would not hesitate to kill to keep everything to be stronger, so it was strange to him that this woman did nothing to Lan Yin and Qing Sha. His imperceptible spirit sense scanned the little bodies of both girls for any abnormalities, but he immediately sighed in relief when he saw that they were both fine.


    "No! That big sister only took a few and consumed them at that time. She said everything else was ours and we could keep it!" Qing Sha cocked her head to the side as she remembered that woman didn''t ask for anything.


    Qing Sha and Lan Yin soon quickly exined what had happened since they had been separated from Ling Tian and the others, to the point of meeting this beautiful woman and how they traveled with her, as well as when they used a teleportation formation to leave that ce when what seemed like a storm began to destroy the whole ce.


    Ling Tian blinked and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "She said that she wouldn''t have much use for the things we collected because she had already consumed these things in the past, so she said we''d better keep them..." Lan Yin added shortly, "Besides, that big sister was very strong, stronger than Yinyin and Shasha!"


    Qing Sha quickly nodded what Lan Yin said. That beautiful big sister was stronger than the two of them!


    Tang Wanying and the other women couldn''t help but be surprised. It seemed that someone had taken care of these two little sisters of theirs.


    "She told you what her name was?" Ling Tian asked.


    "Ah! No!"


    At once, Lan Yin and Qing Sha were dumbfounded to realize that they didn''t know that big sister''s name!


    "But it seems she knew you, Master! Because she said she would take us with you if we followed her, Master!"


    "Besides, that big sister is very kind and loving, just like big sister Shuiruo!"


    "And she also smiles like big sister Wanying!"


    Lan Yin and Qing Sha quickly began to describe this woman thinking that perhaps their Master would know.


    Mu Shuiruo and Tang Wanying were stunned to hear the description of this mysterious woman as she had simrities to them.


    "And she was also very gorgeous! As gorgeous as all big sisters! She even has her hair very ck and long like yours, Master!"


    "And she has big breasts, even a little bigger than big sister Xinya''s!"


    Qing Sha added thetter with a big smile, unknowingly leaving Zhang Xinya dumbfounded when she heard thisparison.


    Ling Tian smiled a somewhat amused and ironic smile, shaking his head while still smiling before patting both little heads of the two girls affectionately. His mischievous gaze nced sideways at Zhang Xinya''srge breasts, who in turn this woman caught his eye and smiled seductively at him lifting her chest more firmly and boldly, showing that she was not afraid of another woman who had bigger and more striking assets than hers.


    Zhao Yu and Gu Yan''s gaze became more somber as they noticed this little exchange of nces at their Master. Their exquisite little hands clenched tightly as they saw that they were falling further and further behind their Master and these women!


    Ning Xiaoyi and the others also noticed this and couldn''t help but feel a little strange and sad.


    "You don''t know who she is, Master?"


    Qing Sha and Lan Yin asked Ling Tian after describing what this big sister looked like. They wanted to know her name and who she was, since they had liked her very much and she took care of them as their big sisters.


    "Another mysterious and beautiful sister joining? Hehe~"


    ? Tang Wanying chuckled yfully, casting nces full of interest at Ling Tian. Her sisters also nodded with small smiles, looking intently at Ling Tian and waiting for new information about this mysterious sister who would be joining them possibly in the future.


    Ling Tian did not find anyone in his memories with these few characteristics given by his two little disciples, from what they said this woman really should be extraordinarily beautiful. The next moment, Ling Tian nced sideways at the little white ball in Tang Wanying''sp who was sleeping peacefully, as if she was not interested in what they were talking about, with a calm and indifferent aura, as if nothing could shock the little animal.


    "Uhm... I really don''t know, I''ve never met someone like you say..."


    Ling Tian shook his head, making both girls sad.


    "But don''t worry, I can assure you that we will probably meet this big sister again in the future."


    Suddenly, Lan Yin and Qing Sha''s smiles manifested and shone as they heard Ling Tian''s words!


    "Even if she tries to hide and wants to go unnoticed like certain brats I know, I will find her to thank her for helping my two lovely girls."


    Ling Tian smiled as he was hugged by Lan Yin and Qing Sha when they heard his words. The habit of these two girls was simply to be with their Master and not to be separated from him, especially after being separated from everyone for a long time. The love they have for Ling Tian in their little hearts were constantly growing non-stop, smiling happily while they were with their Master and taking every moment to hug him.


    Suddenly, a subtle and almost imperceptible ripple in the ce startled Xi Fei, Xue Ning, Long Yuyin and the other women!


    Zhao Yu and Gu Yan''s spirit senses expanded all over the ce followed by the other women looking for any strange traces!


    "Brat, you still don''te out? Everyone already noticed your presence, haha."


    Ling Tian raised the corner of his mouth teasingly.

 Chapter 672 So Beautiful & Divine, So Heavenly & Immortal

    ?Ling Tianughed in a teasing manner before calmly looking towards a certain corner of the room in the ce. Everyone seeing his gaze directed theirs to the same spot as well.


    Then, the next moment, ripples in the air formed creating what appeared to be a thin vertical line as the next second a slender, attractive and handsome figure slowly stepped out, revealing himself to everyone.


    Xue Ning and the other women were shocked to realize that this person had been hiding in this ce and would not have realized that he would go unnoticed but for that subtle ripple that escaped from him!


    This person had a somewhat dumbfounded expression with some excitement at the sight of Ling Tian. With shaky steps and his body trembling he approached Ling Tian despite being enclosed by various spirit senses.


    "Brat, do you think that by managing to hide within the folds of space your Master couldn''t find you? You''re still too short!"


    Ling Tian chuckled as he saw this man arrive in front of him. He was a little surprised at this person''s ability to hide within the folds of space, but he was even more proud.


    This man had an attractive bearing, handsome and reserved, with a deep gaze that could charm any woman who saw him, as well as a subtle aura but with a touch of majesty, as if he had witnessed countless things and scenes. The feeling he gave off was subtle and slight, almost going unnoticed by most, but once someone noticed his presence, he would be a fatal point of attraction, especially for women.


    And yet, this man who had a unique and attractive bearing had a stunned expression upon seeing Ling Tian.


    "Master!"


    The next moment, this man smiled enthusiastically and hugged Ling Tian. A happy smile appeared on his handsome face.


    Ling Tian raised his eyebrows and raised his arms as well, happily hugging this man who seemed to be the same age as him, greeting each other like old friends who hadn''t seen each other in a long time.


    "Little Wuhu, you''ve really grown up to the point of setting a test for your Master, huh? Stinky brat."


    Ling Tian looked with a yful expression at Lu Wuhu, causing him to feel a shiver at the sight of him!


    Lu Wuhu! One of his first disciples!


    "How do you think Master? This little guy wouldn''t dare to tease his Master like that..." Lu Wuhu shook his head as he averted his gaze slightly. A small calm smile was on his face.


    Ling Tian looked for several seconds at Lu Wuhu before widening his smile and saying, "You think I don''t know that you''ve been hiding there for quite a while?"


    Lu Wuhu did not reply and continued to show that characteristic little smile of his. He had a somewhat Ling Tian-like expression, with no one to see behind that smile.


    "So you''re the one who hid when my husband arrived?"


    Suddenly, Yun Mengxin''s voice was heard, drawing all surprised gazes on her.


    Lu Wuhu was finally stunned for a moment before smiling awkwardly, "It seems that Mistress really had found me before besides Master, hehe."


    Lu Wuhu had heard everything from the beginning and knew that this beautiful, perfect and extraordinary elegant woman was one of his Master''s wives! So beautiful and extraordinary that he couldn''t help but be shocked to realize that there would be no woman more beautiful and perfect than her!


    He was shocked to see that this woman despite having a slightly lower cultivation base than his was still able to perceive him when no one else could. He still wasn''t sure if Yun Mengxin had encountered him before when he noticed her expression, thinking that he was still unnoticed. Even the great powerhouses around the world would be conflicted to find him once he hid among the gaps in space!


    Zhao Yu and Gu Yan stood silently feeling inferior and shocked to see that even they were unable to discover the presence of this new martial brother, they were letting their guard down a lot apparently. They looked with clenched fists at Yun Mengxin as they confirmed that this woman was the greatest enemy they had ever faced!


    Ling Tian was not surprised by Yun Mengxin''s words, as he had noticed that she had noticed Lu Wuhu''s presence for an instant but said nothing.


    "This little brat is Lu Wuhu, it could say he is the second disciple I took after little Zhentian. Now I see that he is an expert in formations."


    Ling Tian introduced Lu Wuhu again to his wives and other women. He could see at a nce that Lu Wuhu''s way of hiding was by means of space formations, undoubtedly something amazing and extremelyplicated to perform unless one had great experience and ability. Although he was not really hiding in the dimension of the void, he still managed to touch that dimension between space and void, managing to hide himself in such a way.


    "They really are very beautiful and divine Mistresses, so heavenly and immortal that they have noparison. Master really is very lucky."


    Lu Wuhu looked respectfully at Mu Shuiruo, Long Yuyin and the other women, expressing his thoughts without showing any evil feelings. Seeing Ling Tian''s wives he nodded in surprise at their beauties but still with a big smile, somehow expressing his happiness for his Master finding wives apparently.


    Zhang Xinya and the other women smiled gratefully as they saw more and more that Ling Tian''s disciples really were nice, gentlemanly and respectful, even someone with a sweet mouth. It seems that their husband really has a good eye for choosing disciples...


    "Looks like that mouth of yours has improved a lot, haha. I wouldn''t be surprised if you had several women around~"


    Ling Tian chuckled and patted Lu Wuhu''s shoulder. He remembered this disciple''s somewhat entric personality and knew a few things.


    But Lu Wuhu smiled bitterly shaking his head, "Master, don''t make fun of this little guy. My humble heart is still single and free, with no one who canpletely captivate it. There is always a time when disappointment and sadness appear and hit hard, so it''s best not to get hopes up anymore."


    Ling Tian rolled his eyes wryly as he continued to express himself in such a way but still felt some pity. Despite the way Lu Wuhu expressed himself he still manifested his real feelings by showing how he felt, so it made others could not help but feel some sympathy and pity. However, Ling Tian could see that apart from his somewhat introverted and lonely personality Lu Wuhu''s appearance was top notch and he could clearly win over women with a simple smile.


    Could it be that Lu Wuhu had his heartbreaking experiences in love?


    "You witnessed it?" Ling Tian asked sadly.


    "This little guy was lucky enough to be able to see the true hidden sides of the others, so I''ve been spared so far." Lu Wuhu pursed his lips and grimaced.


    Ling Tian sighed pitifully and patted Lu Wuhu''s shoulder with some strength. Before departing and leaving them, Ling Tian told them everything he knew and a bit of his own experiences, exining that there would be both good and bad men and women, and that if they wanted to have a Dao Companion they had to make sure that they would not regret their decisions and that they would always have to have a special trust since that kind of bond is for life. If they did not have that special trust, then they would not be destined.


    The women looked at Lu Wuhu and felt sorry for him. They could sense his disappointment from the words and way he spoke. His martial sisters sighed for their senior martial brother and hoped that he would find a worthy and good woman to be his Dao partner.


    "But just as there are those kinds of people, there will also be wonderful people who will not hesitate to go against the heavens together, support you when you need it most and stand by your side no matter what kind of situation it was, whether good or bad. You just need to listen deep in your heart and you will know who is really the one."


    Ling Tian rubbed Lu Wuhu''s head with a smile and cast a soft but loving nce at his beloved wives, his eyes contained infinite love and happiness at the sight of them as if expressing how happy and grateful he was to have them as wives.


    Long Yuyin andpany also smiled as they listened to their husband''s words and looked at the loving expression he had when he saw them. They were also happy to have Ling Tian as their husband and feel very loved, feeling that Ling Tian was their whole world and they could really put their trust, life and soul in him.


    Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei looked at this scene and smiled slightly feeling happy for Ling Tian, but somewhat lost inside. Xue Ning unblinkingly watched what was going on. Zhao Yu and Gu Yan couldn''t help but pout while Gao Xue, Gao Yue and Zhen Bingluo looked silently at Ling Tian. Xuanyuan Ling also looked silently at her Grandmaster, then shifted her gaze to her Masters and felt somewhat sad.


    Shan Qingwu felt her heart tremble as she seemed to notice Ling Tian''s soft but loving gaze fall on her for a moment, with the same feelings he held towards her senior sisters, feeling strange but thinking it was an illusion...


    Lan Yin and Qing Sha quickly returned to im both of Ling Tian''s hands and smiled at the sight of their big sisters.

 Chapter 673 Masters Wives Are So Amazing!

    ?The little white fox jumped off Tang Wanying''sp toward Qing Sha when she stood up.


    "These are formations too?"


    Suddenly, Tang Wanying''s voice was heard as she approached towards a corner of the room. There seemed to be faintly an energy gathering point in that corner that converged like a whirlpool before disappearing, appearing and repeating the same pattern every second.


    Ling Tian turned his attention to where Tang Wanying pointed and nodded with a smile, "It''s a type of hidden formation that attracts spiritual energy and then spreads it throughout a selected location."


    "I think it''s also the same one he used to hide... can it really be done?" Tang Wanying received Ling Tian''s confirmation and asked again, this time referring to Lu Wuhu.


    "Mistress is an expert in the Formations?"


    Lu Wuhu asked when she saw Tang Wanying, wondering if this beautiful wife of his Master was an expert in the field of formations. Not just any Formations expert would be able to see at a nce the pattern in this ce, let alone rte it to his stealth and hiding techniques in space. Anyone would think that a spirit gathering formation would only have that function and not think of anything else, whereas this woman who was in her early 20''s clearly still thought about it and decided to ask.


    "Uhm! Wanying recently started studying about formations and has be interested in this field. Therefore I have been teaching her little by little while she also experiments on her own."


    Ling Tian smiled proudly, making Tang Wanying smile happily as a slight blush painted her cheeks. Although she wasn''t really an expert, her husband already considered her as one, so it made her feel cheerful.


    "But I''ve only been studying for a few months, so I still have a lot to learn..."


    Even so, Tang Wanying replied humbly.


    "To me you are, as well as to your sisters as well. Your talent and abilities far surpass mine, so you are undoubtedly a great master and will be a powerful expert far better than me in the future." Ling Tian smiled sincerely. These words were born from his heart.


    Tang Wanying smiled sweetly, feeling her heart filled with love and warmth as she received sincere words from her husband.


    ''As expected from Master, his wives are also amazing!''


    Lu Wuhu was surprised by this and looked at Tang Wanying and the other women with increasing respect. He could sense that the age of Ling Tian''s wives were no more than 50 years old, which were undoubtedly geniuses and talents in both cultivation and other fields apparently!


    It even took him several years to understand some of the formations, and even to be able to discover at a nce several of them.


    The women looked at Ling Tian''s wives once again, realizing their talents in cultivation and so on!


    Tang Wanying again concentrated on this formation as her spirit sense focused on the spiritual gathering point, looking for where the energy wasing from and where it was spreading to. The formations drew her attention more and more, marveling at their patterns and connections, and now at their seemingly different types of uses. Tang Wanying no longer paid attention to the others.


    "Master! Where are we? This is your house?"


    "You lived here before, Master?"


    Qing Sha and Lan Yin suddenly asked as they turned to look everywhere. Their spirit senses scanned part of the room and they wanted to see the whole ce through the walls but refrained from doing so. However, curiosities like little girls filled their tender hearts and they wanted to know the ce where their beloved Master previously lived.


    "Uhm! Your Master formerly lived here with your senior martial brothers and sisters. I remember there were several rooms that I built but they were not used. If you get permission from your senior martial sisters you can go explore the whole ce."


    Ling Tian patted both little heads and turned to look at his three wonderful female disciples. Although this ce was practically built by him he had left this ce a long time ago, so his disciples were in charge of the ce and he didn''t want toe and take control and authority just like that.


    ""We have no problem Master!""


    Gao Xue and Gao Yue replied in unison before smiling at Lan Yin and Qing Sha. They really adored these two little junior martial sisters who were so charming.


    "If you want you can go explore as much as you want! If you find empty rooms you can choose them as your own!"


    Zhen Bingluo stroked both Lan Yin and Qing Sha''s heads and said softly to them. The residence where they were currently staying was veryrge and even they had made more rooms, and the rooms containing important or dangerous items were sealed so there was no problem in letting both girls explore the ce at ease.


    Both Qing Sha and Lan Yin smiled excitedly. They both looked at Ling Tian expectantly.


    ""Master, can we...?""


    Their cute voices showed excitement and anticipation.


    "Of course you can, go and choose your own rooms."


    Ling Tian nodded, making both girls giggle before running off but holding hands, showing that they cared for each other like sisters. The little white fox looked at Ling Tian from Qing Sha''s shoulder before apanying both girls.


    "L-Ling Tian, we''ll go see Qing''er..."


    Ning Xiaoyi approached along with Xi Fei and hesitated as she spoke to Ling Tian. Her gaze was somewhat shy, reluctant and even nervous. Xi Fei kept a calmer expression but with a little more attention they could see her undting eyes full of nerves in the same way. Neither of them wanted to leave, they both wanted to stay with Ling Tian and talk to him about all the things they did and experienced, as well as know everything Ling Tian went through, but they didn''t want to leave Nn Ziqing alone and they wanted to clear up the misunderstanding she had between them and Ling Tian.


    Nn Ziqing had left that ce where they were but their spirit senses never left her, worried for her safety or that she would leave. A reliefforted them as they saw that Nn Ziqing was outside in what appeared to be a backyard behind the ce, still within the boundaries of the mysterious ce where they were all currently.


    "Uhm? It''s okay, don''t worry. Whatever you want to do I will support you and respect your decisions, besides we still have a lot to talk about. After all, we are together again like before, right?"


    Ling Tian raised his eyebrows upon hearing Ning Xiaoyi''s question realizing many things besides the worry about that young girl Nn Ziqing, as well as the probable meaning behind her words. A soft and affectionate smile formed on him as he looked at both Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei, expressing that they didn''t have to worry about more things let alone that they would have to leave.


    He thought that most likely both women would feel ufortable about their wives'' presences, thinking that they might be in the way and would feel the need to leave. Both women were now adults like him and seemed to already have their own goals, so Ling Tian would respect their decisions if they wanted to leave or stay together as before they separated.


    "Yes!"


    Ning Xiaoyi''s beautiful eyes sparkled with joy at Ling Tian''s answer while Xi Fei smiled spectacrly, showing unparalleled beauty on her cold face like the ice of a thousand years. Two great and expert world powers were smiling softly and joyfully, very different from their expressions in the real world.


    Xi Fei and Ning Xiaoyi turned to look at Yun Mengxin and the others before nodding with a small smile and leaving the ce.


    "By the way, Master. Ling''er mentioned that she and my brothers fell into the small world where you were. But where are they?"


    Lu Wuhu asked shortly after Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei left. He had only seen Shin Wei before, but he didn''t know about his other martial brothers. The only thing he knew was that all of them had helped him escape from that locked ce to warn the other martial siblings, but after that he didn''t see them anymore when he returned to that ce with his other martial brothers and sisters.


    Zhen Bingluo, Gao Yue and Gao Xue also looked at Ling Tian. What Xuanyuan Ling said certainly relieved their hearts a little to know that their martial brothers were fine, but so far they had not seen them except for Shin Wei.


    "We used a teleportation formation to ascend to this ne. But unfortunately it was interrupted and we got separated at the point of ascent, so we ascended separately. But I''m sure they should have ascended to this world too, I just don''t know in what territory."


    Ling Tianforted his disciples in a few words. Hao Zhentian and the others had entered before Yun Mengxin and the others into the same void vortex, so no doubt his wives being in this world ensured that Hao Zhentian''s group also arrived in this world, only in another ce.


    Ling Tian was calm. Hao Zhentian, Ying Chen and Sun Xiang were with his parents inw, as well as his entire family. Three powerhouses at the pinnacle of cultivation would have no problem avoiding most trouble, and if they did, the scandal would not be small and they could easilymunicate with them warning of their presence.


    "That''s good." Zhen Bingluo sighed in relief. They all loved each other as if they were true brothers and sisters, so they couldn''t help but be worried about each other if they were in trouble.


    Yun Mengxin and the others approached Ling Tian. But there was a slight tension in the atmosphere that made Ling Tian have a bit of a headache when he saw his two female disciples from the Immortal realm.


    "Yan''er, Yu''er, we are all our own people and I hope we can get along..."


    Ling Tian hoped that everything would flow genially, although it seemed like it was too much to ask.


    Zhang Xinya and Long Yuyin looked at Zhao Yu and Gu Yan with their heads held high without being intimidated. Yun Mengxin smiled slightly at the exchange of battles between her sisters and Ling Tian''s disciples. Mu Shuiruo and Shan Qingwu watched silently feeling a little nervous.


    Zhao Yu and Gu Yan listened to Ling Tian''s words but still kept their gazes serious and fixed on Long Yuyin and the others. After a few seconds strange but mysterious few smiles appeared on their faces, nodding to Long Yuyin and the others.


    Ling Tian gently took Yun Mengxin''s soft and elegant little hand, a loving smile was painted on his handsome face. Their hearts easily connected even more with the physical contact, along with the spiritual connection that always kept them connected their auras converged into one, a perfect single origin.

 Chapter 674 If You Want To Have A New Woman, First She Has To Go Through Me & All Sisters!

    ?"I see..."


    Ling Tian smiled softly and with relief right after seeing Yun Mengxin''s memories of the time when they were all separated. The time as well as people and ces where his wives were all this time filled his consciousness through his heart, relieving him that they were all fine and did not encounter any worrisome mishaps.


    A loving expression was on Yun Mengxin''s face as she looked directly into Ling Tian''s eyes, also knowing every moment that her great and beloved husband experienced in the Heavenly Sun Continent World. Her special connection with Ling Tian flowed with all kinds of memories and emotions, like a very deep and unparalleled special technique that read each other''s mind, sharing everything in their hearts to each other.


    A beautiful smile was drawn on Yun Mengxin''s divine face, with her loving and gentle gaze on Ling Tian.


    Hum?


    Suddenly, Yun Mengxin raised her eyebrow with interest as some striking memories surfaced in her mind.


    But the next moment when Yun Mengxin was about to say something, Zhang Xinya was stunned for a moment before gritting her teeth and approaching Ling Tian with an intense expression!


    "Who is that silver-haired woman!"


    A furious voice surprisingly full of majesty and superiority came from Zhang Xinya, looking straight at Ling Tian with intensity!


    Yun Mengxin looked with a small amused smile at Zhang Xinya and then at Ling Tian, a sly and imperceptibly yful glint crossing her slightly blue pupils as she looked at thetter. But a trace of sharp jealousy also grew in them.


    Zhang Xinya had an expression that she wanted him to exin everything!


    "Silver hair?


    Ling Tian was stupefied for a second when the next moment the image of Feng Zhiyun''s attractive and wonderful face with her extravagant silver hair crossed his mind. A bitter smile formed inside him as he saw the obvious jealousy and anger in Zhang Xinya.


    "There are three more sisters?"


    As if that wasn''t enough, Yun Mengxin whispered lightly but provocatively without averting her gaze from Ling Tian. Although her eyes conveyed more calm and eptancepared to Zhang Xinya''s gaze, Yun Mengxin''s gaze was also giving Ling Tian a dangerous feeling that he needed to exin everything!


    Long Yuyin along with Mu Shuiruo also approached Ling Tian. They had given them a few seconds for their husband and big sister to have their meeting, so when they saw Zhang Xinya approaching they did too, notgging behind. Shan Qingwu approached as well but kept a discreet distance, still somewhat hesitantly knowing that they were on another level.


    Even Tang Wanying who was immersed in studying the mysterious formation of the ce stopped and approached them as well! Although she was very passionate about the array of formations, everything rted to her beloved husband was much more important!


    Ling Tian was stunned for a moment before he smiled helplessly, shaking his head as he let out a lightugh, "You know that you are my wives and I will not be unfaithful to you, let alone forget you every time we part and I get carried away by something momentary. With you is more than enough..."


    His gaze became soft and tender, looking at each face of his beautiful and beloved wives. Ling Tian couldn''t help but let his eyes meet Shan Qingwu''s shy and nervous gaze, thinking to himself.


    Tang Wanying and the other women could not help but feel sweet and loved. They felt that Ling Tian''s words were sincere and true, with a true feeling conveyed to all of them.


    Zhao Yu and Gu Yan behind Ling Tian pouted discreetly. Anxiety swept over them as they heard new words of love and trust from their Master that he had never said before. Their Master really did have Dao Companions!


    Gao Xue, Gao Yue and Zhen Bingluo also stood silently watching what was happening. Xuanyuan Ling also looked at Ling Tian and the other women, with no one seeing through her gaze.


    "Mhnn~? Howe I feel like there''s a little maid now...?" However, Tang Wanying still narrowed her eyes with a yful smile that wasn''t really a smile, not wanting to let the previous topic go. Her gaze was also very simr to the gazes of Yun Mengxin and Zhang Xinya.


    "And a sword maid?"


    Long Yuyin also whispered when Ling Tian''s feelings and thoughts began to somehow reach their hearts!


    "And there''s still that silver-haired sister..." Mu Shuiruo did not miss and also added in a low voice, somewhat dumbfounded. Even she too had an expression that wanted exnations!


    As time passed, quickly Ling Tian''s thoughts and feelings flowed between all their hearts, realizing somehow that this way seemed to be simr to what Ling Tian and Yun Mengxin did without the need tomunicate with words! Only with the bonds between their hearts!


    Ling Tian was not surprised by this. His rtionship with all of them was still progressing, and although they were still not on the same level as the one with Yun Mengxin regarding the spiritual connection created by the dual cultivation technique, they were getting closer. Moreover, Ling Tian no longer took any importance to the form or importance of the bond created by the dual technique, the only thing that mattered to him now was the love in all of them, loving them with all his heart without being influenced by a technique.


    Yun Mengxin was everything in his past life, most likely as his only woman and, in this life he will also love her and much more. But now his heart was also upied by Tang Wanying, Zhang Xinya, Mu Shuiruo and Long Yuyin, so he will also love them as much as Yun Mengxin.


    "You still haven''t told me who that silver-haired woman you kissed is!"


    Zhang Xinya looked at Ling Tian gritting her teeth full of jealousy, fury and anger! Her gaze was so intense and direct that it made Ling Tian a little startled!


    They had only been separated from their husband for a short time, but now there were already more women around him!


    Although they were beginning to see Ling Tian''s heart and some of the things he had done, they still couldn''t fully see what happened. But they just somehow knew that there were now more women stalking their husband!


    Each of them had the vague and somewhat fuzzy memory of when Feng Zhiyun had kissed Ling Tian! As well as the memories of Li Fengyuan and Di Ji by Ling Tian''s side!


    Ling Tian looked at Zhang Xinya, then at Yun Mengxin and his other wives. He could see that they all already knew a little about what had happened, so it was useless to try to hide the fact. Besides, it''s not like he was hiding anything, after all, he hasn''t done anything wrong.


    Li Fengyuan is his sword maid and Di Ji his personal maid, so no doubt his wives would meet these two women in the future once they meet. With Feng Zhiyun, although Ling Tian had no feelings for her, he was sure that this woman would not give up on him upon realizing her personality, so interactions with her and his wives would undoubtedly ur.


    ''I could get Xinya to help me deal with that woman...''


    Ling Tian thought to himself, finally smiling in relief. Knowing Zhang Xinya''s character, no doubt this jealous and extremely protective wife of his could help him deal with Feng Zhiyun!


    "That silver-haired woman''s name is Feng Zhiyun. And I helped her a bit in her cultivation because of her grandfather..."


    Ling Tian sighed. His calm eyes showing no signs of lying in them.


    "You are amazing Ling Tian!"


    But the next moment, Zhang Xinya''s slender index finger tapped Ling Tian''s chest as she looked at him with a much more unforgiving expression in her gaze, as if getting Ling Tian''s guilty plea. Herrge breasts jumped attractively as she looked at Ling Tian, which he couldn''t help but secretly feast on and caused an anxious fire within him at the thought of wanting to enjoy them again.


    "I have no feelings for her, I just helped her a little nothing more! Besides, how could I be dissatisfied when I have you and all of you?"


    Ling Tian''s arms stretched out and boldly wrapped around Zhang Xinya''s spectacr waist, startling Zhang Xinya a little as she tried to put up a slight resistance. Her face flushed slightly knowing that besides her sisters there were still Ling Tian''s female disciples watching them. But Zhang Xinya quickly calmed down and she red at Ling Tian, not wanting to step back on this issue.


    "But you still kissed her, right?" Zhang Xinya refused to give up on letting this matter go. Her serious look clearly still showed that she was not influenced by Ling Tian''s action even though somehow her body, soul and heart longed for and missed the warmth and touch of her beloved husband.


    "She was the one who did it."


    Ling Tian pursed his lips, but no one easily believed it. Who was their husband? Who was Ling Tian? A powerful immortal! If someone wanted to y a trick or taunt their husband it was almost impossible! Most likely, Ling Tian allowed it and seized the moment!


    In fact, Ling Tian could avoid such actions. But because he was thinking about various things at the time he was somewhat distracted, being unable to avoid Feng Zhiyun''s kiss.


    "If you want to have a new woman I can''t help it. But first she has to go through me, sis Mengxin and all sisters!"


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Xinya added with an extremely serious expression, but still with obvious jealousy in her eyes. This surprised Ling Tian to see that this wife of his said such words.

 Chapter 675 My Wives Are Truly Unique & Wonderful!

    ?"If you want to have a new woman I can''t help it. But first she has to go through me, sis Mengxin and all sisters!"


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Xinya added with an extremely serious expression, but still with obvious jealousy in her eyes. This surprised Ling Tian to see that this wife of his said such words.


    "Do you really think I would make a move on every woman I see every time we are separated?" Ling Tian asked with a curious expression. It seemed that his answer was very simple, creating some misunderstanding in his wives.


    "Of course!"


    All of his wives replied in unison, leaving Ling Tian stunned for a moment. Not only him, Zhao Yu, Zhen Bingluo and the other women also watched silently but shocked at what was happening.


    Although Long Yuyin and co-wives trusted Ling Tian and knew that he was not that kind of womanizing man who would take advantage of sneaking into women''s skirts when they were not with him, it did not mean that women would not be the ones to assault their husband! With Ling Tian''s character, personality, maturity, charming face, iparable strength and supreme power, it would be strange if no woman would pounce on him!


    "Besides, do you think I didn''t notice that you were also looking at Sister Qingwu? Do you think we don''t notice that you also look at her from time to time with a gaze just like us?"


    Zhang Xinya added again forcefully, causing Shan Qingwu''splexion to blushpletely! Her entire beautiful face, her cheeks, ears and even her entire neck turned an unbelievably alluring red color! Her heart beat furiously without ceasing! Her eyes looked at the ground and nervously spied Ling Tian!


    Ling Tian smiled helplessly as he saw that Zhang Xinya was so observant. His gaze turned to Shan Qingwu; if they already knew about this, what difference did it make? There was something about Shan Qingwu that Ling Tian could not overlook this feeling, although it was not nearly the same as with Zhang Xinya and his other wives with a strong sense of longing, there was still a strange throbbing in his heart at the sight of Shan Qingwu, wanting to not let her go.


    Although he had said that with all of them as his wives was more than enough, Ling Tian really nned to fulfill it: his wives are wonderful and he felt very happy and fortunate. He did not want to cheat them and make them unhappy by having more women. Although it was said that the more outstanding and extraordinary one was the more women he could have, Ling Tian disdained those guys who changed women every time they breathed, forgetting about their other women who really offered sincere and true love. Having five wives like them was his blessing and fortune, so even at this point Ling Tian really still felt somewhat guilty and selfish for not being able to offer all his full love to these great women who loved him deeply. He really was grateful to them, knowing that even though he was selfish and possessive because he would not let anyone else look at his women and they had eyes only for him, these women really loved him and shared him happily among all of them, making him much happier and full of love.


    Therefore he wanted to make them very happy no matter what, not disappointing them in seeing that he was like the others, picking up beautiful women on a whim or more. His heart, his love for them was true and sincere, focusing only on them, loving them with his whole being.


    The next moment, the expressions of Zhang Xinya and others were stupefied for a moment before smiling full of greater and happiness. Unique and emotional glows filled their faces as their hearts sweetened and throbbed vigorously!


    The feelings and thoughts Ling Tian was having somehow reached the women''s hearts, making them smile very happily and sweetly as they realized the real and intense feelings Ling Tian had in his heart!


    Zhang Xinya rxed in his arms, once again showing her characteristic seductive smile. Herrge breasts rested on Ling Tian''s chest, inciting him and igniting his inner fire as shepletely surrendered to him. The women gazed lovingly at Ling Tian, moving a little closer to him and smiling happily.


    "With wives like you, how could I be dissatisfied? I told you, you are everything to me and I would never change you."


    Ling Tian added a little more strength to his embrace around Zhang Xinya and looked sincerely and lovingly at his beloved wives. His hand became dishonestly sneakily touching part of Zhang Xinya''s bosom.


    The smiles grew much wider! Hearts beat intensely the more they lost themselves in their love for Ling Tian!


    "You can say that right now, but there will still be women you will like very much or maybe you will have a special attachment for them and you will be unable to help it."


    Tang Wanying suddenly shook her head and said. However, she still had a soft and understanding smile on her face, looking straight at Ling Tian with a touch of understanding and nodding and added firmly, "Besides, they have to get along with all of us, and at least they have to be smart or they have to be very good and sincere. Therefore, they have to go through us first to see if they are worthy to enter this family and be our sisters!"


    They were all aware of the women around Ling Tian at this time! From the very beginning, when they connected their hearts with Ling Tian they were aware of this detail! More sisters woulde in the future!


    "Those sisters also have to be very strong! They can''t be a burden to you and all of us! Or even if they are not very strong at the moment, they have to have a strong mind and never give up!" Long Yuyin added with a proud and majestic tone, mostly with a touch of eptance. She stretched out her arm and clenched her small fist tightly, with a fierce smile.


    "They too have to get along very well with us and not hide anything from both you and us. We will all be one family and there has to be trust between all of us, that way we can support and help each other and above all make you very happy husband. We can be one big happy family if there is trust, sincerity and lots of love!" Mu Shuiruo said with a happy and loving smile when Long Yuyin finished speaking. Her gaze full of tenderness and love was only on Ling Tian, nodding also with what her sisters were saying.


    "But if you let arrogance grow on you and neglect me and my sisters you will have a very bad time!"


    Suddenly, Zhang Xinya''s slender, soft fingers tightened around his entire robe and body, leaning even more on him as she looked at him with narrowed eyes, letting out a dangerous and intense aura. In addition to jealousy and fury, her eyes showed an intense and fierce feeling but with a feeling of understanding but madly in love, saying clearly, "If you think you''ll be able to fool us and want to abandon us you won''t get rid of me easily! I won''t let you get away with it easily! Therefore, you have to continue to love us and make all of us sisters very happy without any distinction!"


    Ling Tian was shocked, silently listening to everything his wives said, being stunned to know their thoughts about him having more women. He really had no words to express himself at this moment, feeling that he could not find any words to express his shock.


    "All women who will be part of the Ling family have to have a clean background and a sincere and honest heart. Otherwise, you are only inviting unimaginable trouble on yourself and all of us."


    Finally, Yun Mengxin spoke softly. Her beautiful half-blue eyes fell upon Ling Tian''s jet ck eyes, adding without hesitation. A sincere feeling, full of love and understanding surged from her heart as it reached Ling Tian, so loud and clear.


    ''I want to make you very happy, my dear great husband!'' A feeling and thought connected both of their hearts and reached Ling Tian. Yun Mengxin smiled at him with an expression extremely full of love and happiness, looking at him with an expression of loving happiness simr to when they are alone showing love to each other.


    Ling Tian was finally shocked. His stunned gaze on Yun Mengxin really showed that he was now totally shocked before looking at Zhang Xinya in his arms, Mu Shuiruo, Long Yuyin and Tang Wanying in the same way.


    Ling Tian looked at Yun Mengxin with great intense love, grateful for his words. Yun Mengxin is really a great woman who was not angry with him, such a great and wonderful wife that despite having to share her husband with other women, she still wants to make him happier. And not only her, but all his wives too! Zhang Xinya, Mu Shuiruo, Long Yuyin and Tang Wanying! They were not against him having more women and even weed them with open arms as long as they epted them! How could he repay this unique, intense and evesting love from his wives? He could not describe the love and gratitude he felt for all of them!


    What did I do in my previous life to deserve them? They are such good women with huge hearts, giving their all for me despite having to share me with each other... my wives are truly unique and wonderful!


    Ling Tian smiled softly and lovingly, thinking to himself.

 Chapter 676 I Wouldnt Bear To See Anything Happen To You Two

    ?"Master...!"


    A slightly resentful voice startled Ling Tian for a moment before he smiled helplessly towards his wives and turned to look at Gu Yan who was looking at him with a resentful pout.


    Zhao Yu was also looking at him with a pout but more faintly. But her eyes were fixed on him as if she wanted to attack him with her gaze.


    Gao Xue, Gao Yue, Zhen Bingluo, Xuanyuan Ling and Xue Ning were silently watching Ling Tian as well.


    They were clearly there but their Master had forgotten all of them while he was flirting with his wives!


    Long Yuyin lifted the corner of her mouth provocatively while Tang Wanying smiled yfully. Mu Shuiruo smiled gently and Zhang Xinya smiled charmingly as well while Yun Mengxin boldly grabbed Ling Tian''s hand, demonstrating her position at this moment. Shan Qingwu remained silent as she watched each of the women.


    Ling Tian had a headache at this moment, remembering the issue he discussed moments ago with Gu Yan and Zhao Yu. His gaze shifted to his wives and the headache increased when he saw that they did not put on any questioning expressions, on the contrary, each of them seemed to prompt him to solve the problem right now with looks full of interest.


    "We''ll all be family from now on. I know you think they might be interested in me for various things, but I assure you that my beloved wives are not like that. Each of them sincerely loves me as I love them, and I know everything and each of them as they know everything in me. Therefore you need not fear that they are bad women. They are really wonderful."


    Ling Tian reached out his hand and affectionately stroked Gu Yan''s head, looking into her eyes and then at Zhao Yu. His eyes also looked at Zhen Bingluo, Gao Xue, Gao Yue and Xue Ning. Ling Tian wanted them to know that his wives were not bad women and he wanted them all to get along as a family.


    Tang Wanying andpany smiled sweetly at Ling Tian''sment. Truly each of them loved Ling Tian intensely and they did not care about his identities or possessions. Each of them loved him sincerely! Their bodies, souls and hearts were his!


    A somewhat unhappy glint shone in Gu Yan''s eyes upon hearing Ling Tian''s words. Zhao Yu formed a small pout as she alternated her gaze between Ling Tian and the women. Xue Ning blinked in surprise while Gao Xue and Gao Yue looked at Yun Mengxin and so on in astonishment. Zhen Bingluo smiled slightly. Xuanyuan Ling merely watched silently, shifting her gaze between Ling Tian and her female Masters.


    Mu Shuiruo and the other women silently watched Ling Tian''s female disciples. Although they clearly seemed to be mortal enemies especially with Zhao Yu and Gu Yan, they somewhat understood their thoughts by being women, further confirming the bonds each and every one of them had with Ling Tian.


    "Uhmn."


    Suddenly, Zhao Yu''splexion distorted slightly, wincing as she gritted her teeth. Simrly, Gu Yan closed her eyes with a somewhat pained appearance.


    "Yu''er! Yan''er!"


    Ling Tian eximed in worry when he noticed their faces, rushing to grab both women with his arms as his spirit sense scanned their bodies, realizing that they still had havoc from the previous situation and some slight hidden wounds had appeared.


    Zhang Xinya and all the women were worried to see both women like this, putting aside their discontents and confrontations.


    "I''m fine, Master." Zhao Yu shook her head and smiled softly as she saw Ling Tian''s expression, leaning against his chest as she felt his arm encircling her body. She finally began to show her personality and obvious feelings more softly towards Ling Tian.


    "Yan''er is also fine, Master." Gu Yan likewise smiled sweetly as she saw Ling Tian worrying about them. She also leaned on Ling Tian letting out a loving smile, not caring about the pain and difort of her injuries.


    "Nothing that you are fine. You have deep wounds that haven''t healed, so both of you absolutely have to rest and recoverpletely."


    But Ling Tian shook his head, hugging both women even more. His heart was filled with worry and nothing else seeing these two beloved girls of his being hurt and wanting to y strong that they have nothing.


    "The wounds you girls have need to recover slowly and you can''t neglect them, otherwise it will be injurious to your cultivation bases." Ling Tian added seriously.


    "But Master-"


    "I said. You two are very important to me, so you need to recover fully. I wouldn''t bear to see anything happen to you two."


    Ling Tian tightened his embrace on both women, whispering affectionately. Of all the people around him, these two were the ones he spent the most time with together, ying, teaching, caring, loving, being almost like daughters to him. These two women who are so beautiful and wonderful and even though how they felt about him was different, they are still his two most loved girls and he would not let anything bad happen to them.


    Zhao Yu and Gu Yan smiled happily, full of sweetness and immense joy to hear their Master say such words. The grievances and resentments in their hearts diminished greatly, only focusing on their Master and feeling his warm and loving embrace.


    "Martial sisters, we have a special room with great aura recovery full of vitality inside that has not been used for several dozen years and has been umting for a long time. You can use it to recover peacefully!"


    At once, Zhen Bingluo walked over with a smile and said. Her gaze turned to Ling Tian waiting for his approval.


    Zhao Yu and Gu Yan were surprised to see Zhen Bingluo see them with a smile. Gao Yue and Gao Xue behind her also smiled calmly at them, nodding at what their martial sister had said.


    "Right! I had created an energy and strength recovery formation when I built this ce." Ling Tian nodded instantly, letting out a sigh of relief at being able to let Gu Yan and Zhao Yu recover quietly inside that formation.


    The energy recovery formation would continue to umte natural energy to recover and heal injuries. Treasures and items containing life energy could even be added, umting and creating a pure recovery environment!


    "Little Bingluo, I''ll trouble you to take Yan''er and Yu''er to that room." Ling Tian smiled at Zhen Bingluo, who nodded with a big bright smile.


    Showing no signs of leaving Ling Tian''s chest and embrace, Gu Yan narrowed her eyes and Zhao Yu stared at Zhen Bingluo before smiling slightly and nodding.


    "Then we''ll trouble you with this, martial sisters." Zhao Yu''s beautiful eyes shone softly.


    Zhao Yu and Gu Yan reluctantly separated from Ling Tian before being led away by Zhen Bingluo. Both women cast nces towards Yun Mengxin and the other women for thest time before following Zhen Bingluo.


    "Energy and strength recovery formation?"


    The next second, Tang Wanying blinked as she remembered what Ling Tian had said.


    "Uhm. It''s one of the basic formations I taught you earlier." Ling Tian nodded softly to Tang Wanying.


    "Master..."


    "You won''t use the healing room to recover?"


    Gao Xue and Gao Yue approached Ling Tian and they asked hesitantly but expectantly,plementing each other''s words. They wanted their Master to recover quickly and repair his meridians and dantian to cultivate again.


    Xue Ning, Zhang Xinya and others looked anxiously at Ling Tian. Whatever ce, means or opportunity arose for recovery, they wanted Ling Tian to seize it. Even Xuanyuan Ling wanted Ling Tian to try that room full of vitality and aura!


    "I''ll tryter. But I don''t think it will be of much help."


    Ling Tian nodded calmly. Although he knew it was useless, trying wouldn''t hurt. The Primordial Chaos Force''s breath alone was undoubtedly terrifying and powerful, much more so than his pure Immortal Force he had.


    "Where do you think you''re going brat?"


    Ling Tian suddenly snorted as he reached out his hand and grabbed the void, causing Lu Wuhu to appear instantly by grabbing him by the back of his neck!


    A Lu Wuhu was ashamed with his slightly redplexion and a bitter smile without trying to put up any resistance as he was grabbed by Ling Tian. Lu Wuhu had disappeared when he felt the temperature turned cold and somewhat heavy earlier, so he wanted to escape from this ce quickly but moved slowly so as not to alert Ling Tian.


    Shan Qingwu and some women couldn''t help but let out a few smallughs when they saw Lu Wuhu being caught by Ling Tian as if he was a little kid, hanging on his hand as he was slightly cowering. A pitiful and scary expression formed on his face.


    "Hey! Who the hell are you? How dare you hurt my Master?"


    Suddenly, an angry young voice spread throughout the ce carrying a powerful aura as a young man of about 16 years old appeared and red murderously at Ling Tian. His eyes showed shock that was quickly reced by unprecedented fury.


    Everyone turned to look in shock at this young man who appeared as he walked through the door and gathered arge amount of aura in a single second. His power erupted like a volcano, erupting as his aura and spirit sense enclosed Ling Tian.


    Lu Wuhu wanted to say something at the sight of this boy, but to his horror he found that he couldn''t say a word let alone move. His gaze showed nerves as he saw a yful and wicked smile on Ling Tian at the sight of this young man who appeared.


    More than a dozen glowing swords were created around the unexpected visitor, pointing their tips at Ling Tian and reaching him in the blink of an eye!

 Chapter 677 Have A Special Little Space In His Heart

    ?A delicate little hand reached out, taking a delicate twin flower. A small stem was divided into two different flowers, with one flower having red petals, while the other flower had blue petals. A warm feeling that then blended with a calm coldness spread through her fingers, making her body feel rxed.


    Nn Ziqing took a deep breath of the soothing scent of this flower, calming her turbulent feelings in her heart. After leaving that room and walking to what looked like a backyard, she arrived at this ce. Her mind slowly stabilized as time passed quietly, finally calming down.


    Her gaze lifted and surveyed the beautifulndscape filled with red and blue flowers, being surprised for a moment to notice that all of the nted flowers were the same as the twin flower she held in her small hand. A couple of small pirs stood in the center, with what appeared to be a... a zither and a sword?


    "Qing''er!"


    Before Nn Ziqing focused her attention on these two pirs and objects as she approached, Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei soon reached her.


    "I''m so sorry, Masters..."


    Nn Ziqing was startled for a moment before clenching her fists and bowing, feeling full of guilt when faced with both women. Her shoulders couldn''t help but shake with guilt and nerves, knowing what she had done wrong moments ago.


    Without a doubt Ling Tian was the person these two wonderful female Masters of hers had spent their entire lives searching for, the man they longed to find every morning and dreamed of every night, that man who was their main target searching for any clue or whereabouts of his relentlessly. But seeing the situation inside at that moment, a fury and anger towards Ling Tian for forgetting her Masters surged in her heart, especially thinking of the feelings of her two Masters who had cared for her, not wanting the two of them to suffer for such a person like that.


    "It''s not your fault, Qing''er. We know that you were mainly upset about us two." Ning Xiaoyi shook her head and smiled softly. Her arms reached out and hugged Nn Ziqing, surprising her a little before thetter rxed in her arms.


    Ning Xiaoyi smiled warmly, looking at Nn Ziqing as if she was her beloved younger sister.


    "But Master, he..."


    "Qing''er, Ling Tian is not that kind of man. Although he is married now, we both have an intuition that he is still that same man from the past, with his principles and honest sincerity."


    Xi Fei interrupted in the same way, adding with a faint smile on her natural cold face like eternal ice. His hand stroked Nn Ziqing''s head, looking at her the same way Ning Xiaoyi did and said, "Besides, you may not have known, but you left before you understood something: Ling Tian never stopped looking for us the same way the two of us did, and, although we didn''t know what he experienced, we have an intuition that it was no less than what we went through. Yes, we were shocked that he now has female Daopanions, but it was to be expected after so long, especially with him being such a wonderful and true man andpanion... it wouldn''t be strange if he even had more women around him."


    Nn Ziqing looked at Xi Fei in surprise, this Master of hers who was rare for her to talk much but now she waspletely defending Ling Tian, exining to no end.


    "... but you two don''t have feelings for him? Masters, I feel that you two love him..."


    Nn Ziqing hesitated but finally asked with a whisper, making Ning Xiaoyi''s entire beautiful face blush deeply, as well as much of Xi Fei''s cheeks, adding a beautiful and heavenly charm to both women.


    For as long as she can remember, Nn Ziqing has been with Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei for a long time hearing their stories and narratives, including much of Ling Tian and about their rtionship with him. Hence, Nn Ziqing knew that the feelings of these two Masters toward Ling Tian were no less than that of ordinary lovers. Although only they said they were looking for him, she is smart and that''s why she was angry a few moments ago; putting herself in the shoes of her two Masters she knew that Ling Tian''s confession about his wives was a hard blow to the two of them.


    "I like him very much, I love him very much." Ning Xiaoyi nodded with herplexion all red, with a shy but confirming smile.


    "I have loved him and will continue to love him." Xi Fei nodded likewise, slightly calmer. Although she seemed to be less nervous and blushingpared to Ning Xiaoyi, they both knew that Xi Fei really was nervous and full of shyness, trying to calm her expression!


    Neither of these two such beautiful and divine women who were considered immortal fairies denied their feelings for Ling Tian!


    Even though a long time had passed, even though they were not together all this time, even though they kept searching for him like crazy without tiring, that fondness and love they had for Ling Tian had be deeper and deeper and more intense, dreaming of the day when they would find him and be with him!


    "But now he is married and with many women! Doesn''t that make him the most horrible kind of man anyone would ever want to love? He didn''t even take your feelings into ount and moved on, finding those women!"


    After a while, Nn Ziqing asked somewhat hesitantly, still refusing to let go of this issue involving her Masters. Her worry for them was real and she didn''t want them to suffer because of this kind of men.


    Xi Fei blinked startled and Ning Xiaoyi looked at Nn Ziqing in surprise before smiling somewhat bitterly and confessing, "Actually, Brother Tian had confessed to me once in the past..."


    "... what?" Nn Ziqing was stupefied briefly before looking at Ning Xiaoyi.


    Ling Tian had really confessed to her Master, Ning Xiaoyi? But if that was true, then wouldn''t Ling Tian have run to Ning Xiaoyi from the beginning and show emotions and affection like other people once they found their lovers?


    "In fact, sis Xiaoyi was to me for rejecting him at that time."


    Unexpectedly, Xi Fei added with a resentful pout startling Nn Ziqing!


    Even Ning Xiaoyi couldn''t help but be startled when she saw Xi Fei''s pout and put on a bitter expression, forming a pout full of regret.


    Nn Ziqing turned to look at Ning Xiaoyi, not ceasing to be surprised to see the unexpected and back-to-back changes of both of her female Masters who would not frown even when facing powerful enemies.


    "Master, you rejected him?" Nn Ziqing asked hesitantly and confusedly.


    "I-I was nervous! Brother Tian unexpectedly confessed to me and I didn''t know how to answer him!"


    Ning Xiaoyi shook her head, showing nerves and a bit of despair as she recalled that moment.


    At that time, the three of them were traveling throughout the northern state of the Cultivation World to carry out a mission of the sect they were in at the time. However, Xi Fei felt that their cultivation was beginning to show signs of breakthrough, so they stopped along the way and gave a time to let Xi Fei calmly concentrate in order to break through while Ning Xiaoyi and Ling Tian were left alone to wait for her. Unexpectedly, Ling Tian would confess his feelings towards Ning Xiaoyi, causing Ning Xiaoyi to be filled with shyness, nervousness and unable to find words to respond to Ling Tian, causing a misunderstanding and making him believe that she had rejected him. And before Ning Xiaoyi could clear up the misunderstanding they heard the scream of Xi Fei who was attacked by several strong cultivators, subsequentlying to their painful separation of hundreds of years...


    "I''m sorry, really! We truly liked brother Tian very much and we were willing to share him between us. But he was at fault for confessing unexpectedly and even more when sis Fei wasn''t there!"


    Ning Xiaoyi eximed in despair after exining to Nn Ziqing in a few words what really happened even ming Ling Tian in the process, with small tears forming in her eyes as she formed a slight pout. Just thinking of the pain Ling Tian felt at the thought of being rejected, Ning Xiaoyi felt pain in her heart. Ling Tian did not abandon them and always supported them both, even in the end he gave his life for the two of them despite apparently being rejected.


    Both women promised each other that if they met Ling Tian again, no matter what he decided, they would ept and give their all for him.


    "You were willing to share him between you?" Nn Ziqing murmured in astonishment, finding it somewhat difficult to see that her two respected and powerful female Masters were nning to share the same man. Although she had suspected it from the beginning, hearing it from their own words caused shock.


    These two women who are her Masters, but mainly who are powerful cultivators at the pinnacle of the Great Ascension realm, great experts among experts, were willing to share the same man? Although she was still very young and had not yet fallen in love, she understood and knew certain things that love and rtionships would entail. To be able to get to the point of seeing your partner love someone else and still share him, how magnanimous was that?


    "Maybe you don''t understand now and think that this is not worth doing or that we don''t have pride and self-respect. But Brother Tian is different and unique, so special that if it weren''t for him we couldn''t have gotten to where we are now. You wouldn''t even be with us right now!"


    Xi Fei smiled softly, letting that icy beauty show with a divine soft and loving smile. Her hand reached out and patted the head of a stupefied Nn Ziqing, likewise looking at her as Ning Xiaoyi seeing her as her younger sister.


    "Although we knew very well that Ling Tian was monogamous in matters of love after living with him for some time and knowing about his past, we both couldn''t help but fall in love with him. But we knew that he would only confess to one woman, especially to sis Xiaoyi after I was cold to him at first because we were strangers, while sis Xiaoyi was the opposite of me, friendly and smiling..." Xi Fei smiled with some bitterness, then shook her head and said, "But as time went by, his presence marked deeper and deeper into our hearts. Every action of his, every gesture of his, every smile of his filled us with joy and sweetness, to the point of there being no turning back."


    "Sis Fei had also fallen in love with Brother Tian, but since we sensed that she wouldn''t stand a chance, we came to an agreement that Brother Tian would have to ept both of us if he wanted to go out with me!"


    Ning Xiaoyi showed a sly and clever smile, looking sincerely at Xi Fei and then at Nn Ziqing. Although they were now somewhat sad and hurt to learn that Ling Tian already had Daopanions, true wives in the sense, especially several, stealthily a spark of hope fanned in their hearts.


    "That''s why sis Xiaoyi was startled and frightened to be confessed by Tian at the time when I was not present." Xi Fei pouted resentfully, looking at Ning Xiaoyi with questioning eyes as to why she made Ling Tian think badly.


    Ning Xiaoyi pouted again as she saw Xi Fei look at her as if she med her, though in reality they both knew better, knowing how she thought of each other. If anyone was to me, it was Ling Tian for confessing when one of the two of them was absent and not confronting them both.


    "Is he really worth it?" Nn Ziqing asked for thest time, slowly taking in the shock that filled her head.


    Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei blinked in confusion, looking at Nn Ziqing before smiling happily full of joy and love.


    ""Yes!""


    Both women as heavenly, as powerful and as beautiful as legendary immortals nodded unhesitatingly and wholeheartedly their feelings for Ling Tian. Living and experiencing life and death together in the past, with all of Ling Tian''s selfless and sincere actions as well as his great sacrifice for them, with such a man like that in their lives, how could the two of them be interested in any other man anymore? How could they forget everything he did for them? How could they throw away that special rtionship that they treasured more than any immortal power or skill? There was no ce in their hearts for any man other than Ling Tian!


    What does it matter what people say?


    If you are worried about what others will say and focus on pleasing others, you will never be happy and will live bound for life. If you are not happy, then you will not be happy unless you achieve your own happiness! Even if you are selfish, if it is in a different way, if it is in an unexpected or meaningless way, as long as you feel good about yourself in your heart and being, then go for it!


    No matter if they are selfish or ignorant in any way, even if they missed their chance in the past to be with him now, as long as they have a special little space in Ling Tian''s heart and they are not forgotten by him, it is more than enough for them!

 Chapter 678 Sun & Moon Spirit Twin Flowers

    ?"You really love him..."


    Nn Ziqing whispered with her cheeks flushed. Although she had never fallen in love, she still couldn''t help but feel touched by the intense and deep feelings of her two female Masters, beginning to think if the same thing would ever happen to her with someone special to her.


    "Although now I don''t know how to face him after that misunderstanding. Right after that happened was when we were separated for thest time and we met him again until just now..." Ning Xiaoyi''s expression turned somber slightly, knowing that by not responding properly she created a misunderstanding with Ling Tian.


    "In addition he already has five Daopanions and shows no signs of wanting to ept any more. There are even those female disciples of his who seem to have simr feelings to ours..." Xi Fei added somewhat dejectedly.


    Happiness and joy ran through their hearts now that they had found Ling Tian, so happy and joyful and they felt that all their efforts and sufferings had been worth it. But when they realized that the man they had long searched for and had always been in their hearts now had Daopanions, they felt somewhat dejected and sad.


    That and not to mention that they knew they had missed their chance by not clearing up that misunderstanding with him. Ling Tian would have to have ovee that long time love affair with the two of them in order to have Daopanions at this time, after all, love ends if it is not nurtured properly, forgetting about those special people after a long time.


    "But we have finally found him already. I don''t care if things will no longer be like in the past, as long as he has a little space for us in his heart we will be very happy!"


    Ning Xiaoyi shook her head getting rid of her dejection and sadness, showing that beautiful and charming smile again. Xi Fei also smiled softly, nodding at what her lifelong sister had said, also expressing the real feelings in her heart.


    "Even if he is a cripple right now?"


    Nn Ziqing hesitated as she asked for thest time. Although she knew that Ling Tian was crippled and only counted on his body refining, thetter was more difficult than reaching heaven, almostpletely severing his path to the legendary immortality. She did not look down on Ling Tian, much less look down on him as someone inferior, after all, she was also crippled once in the past and knows what the despair of losing all traces of hope to cultivate feels like.


    "You don''t know because you left earlier, but Ling Tian is a powerful cultivator in body refining, reaching a levelparable to the Great Ascension!"


    Ning Xiaoyi replied with a bright smile, leaving Nn Ziqing stunned!


    A refinementparable to the level of the Great Ascension?! Was that even possible? Or could it be that Ling Tian had lied and was just pretending?


    "Ling Tian is still powerful as before. Sis Xiaoyi and I believe him." Xi Fei nodded as well with a glint in her blue eyes, not doubting Ling Tian''s words. Besides, it was his Grand Disciple whomented on his strength and not himself, so there was more reason to believe it.


    "Moreover, he has a different way of continuing to cultivate. Although he said that his condition was very different from that of any other cripple, it was not impossible to recover, so we should do our best to search for the medicinal materials to create the pill to help repair his meridians and dantian!"


    Ning Xiaoyi''s expression became increasingly bright and happy. As long as they helped Ling Tian get the materials needed to refine a powerful special pill, then they could have him repair his meridians and return to cultivating once again! Even Ling Tian seemed to have a special method to continue cultivating even in his state!


    "So if we want him to recover and not have any problems in the future in his cultivation, the legendary external meridian and internal dantian reconstruction heavenly pill has to be sessfully realized, allowing him to once again cultivate without any problems!"


    Nn Ziqing spoke to herself, remembering that there was a special pill for repairing meridians and especially dantian, more so when cultivators were powerful. The easiest meridian reconstruction pills would have to be made by alchemistsparable to the Nascent Soul level, mainly by using their spiritual energies, but this would cause weak body repair and bring difficulties to future cultivation even with special and high-level herbs.


    It was as if one were to tear a simple roll or scroll of paper; even if in the end the pieces were joined and glued together, it would be destroyed more easily and at the slightest tension, and even separate again with the passing of time...


    But the legendary inner and outer reconstruction heavenly pill was the only pill to repair the meridians and dantian without leaving any after-effects or hidden problems for the future, even increasing the speed and ability to cultivate! But this required powerful high-level herbs and essences that were almost impossible to find, even more difficult than ascending to heaven. No famous and renowned high-level alchemist could manage to make this pill, and in fact it took more than 10 alchemists to be able to make it, so for dozens of thousands of years that no one had been able to make this pill today.


    "Inner and Outer Reconstruction Heavenly Pill..." Xi Fei whispered as she nodded in agreement knowing that this pill was the only way to help Ling Tian cultivate apparently. But she also knew the difficulty of aplishing this, only with the pure materials needed it was an almost impossible mission.


    "Then we will double the effort we made to search for him in the past! I''m sure we''ll find all the grasses and essences needed to make the pill, and then we''ll gather the most talented and skilled alchemists to make the pill!"


    Ning Xiaoyi finally smiled, not letting herself feel dejected at the thought of how difficult it was to make this legendary pill that was only recorded in history. Her efforts to find Ling Tian bore fruit after so long, so searching for the materials to make this pill would not be impossible!


    "Mhmn?"


    Ning Xiaoyi was suddenly dumbfounded for a moment before reaching out and picking up the delicate zither that instantly caught her attention. Simrly, Xi Fei shakily picked up the slender sword that was lying on the side of the zither.


    "M-my zither?" Ning Xiaoyi stammered in astonishment.


    "My sword..." Xi Fei whispered full of shock and amazement as she recognized this sword in her hands.


    These two items were their personal belongings when they were traveling with Ling Tian in the past!


    What were these things doing here?


    "Qing''er, where did you get this from?" Ning Xiaoyi looked at Nn Ziqing, realizing that she had been here from the beginning and was on the side of things, thinking that she had obtained this.


    "I don''t know. In fact these things were already here since I arrived, so I hade over to see what they were..." Nn Ziqing shook her head, finally looking at the small outstanding stones that were indeed made of fine beautiful jade.


    "Ning Xiaoyi and... Xi Fei?!"


    Nn Ziqing eximed in surprise as she saw the names of her Masters on these jade ques that looked like tombstones!


    Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei focused their gazes on these tombstones, indeed realizing that they had their names and the zither and sword were respectively in front of these jade ques.


    "This is..."


    Xi Fei murmured in surprise as her pupils suddenly shrunk when they noticed the ce where they were! Ning Xiaoyi was also stunned!


    The ce where they were standing was surrounded by arge field of beautiful and fragrant flowers,plemented by two main colors: red and blue!


    "Sun and Moon Spirit Twin Flowers!"


    Ning Xiaoyi eximed in surprise. Xi Fei was also surprised!


    These twin flowers that were red and blue were their favorites!


    Although these flowers were really not of high level and had no importance to cultivation and could easily be found anywhere, these were their favorites because they felt that they represented their bond as real and inseparable sisters for as long as they had memories!


    "Why are there so many of these flowers nted here?" Xi Fei gently picked up one of the twin flowers with her trembling hand, gently plucking it from the ground fearing to mistreat it.


    This beautiful and brightly colored flower was growing in pairs, with one flower with its red petals and the other flower with blue petals, curiouslying from the same stem but growing in pairs. The flower with red petals gave off a soft feeling of cozy warmth, while the flower with blue petals gave off the opposite; a soft feeling of cool coolness. The unique function this twin flower had was that it helped to rx people ording to their type of perception, perceiving only warmth or coldness in their bodies.


    Only mortals used these flowers, as the cultivators had no use for them and even despised these twin flowers. But to Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei they were the most beautiful and precious flowers they had ever seen, being their favorites, especially realizing the simrity the two of them had to these twin flowers.


    But now there was a huge field full of twin flowers surrounding them. If they hadn''t been paying attention it would have gone unnoticed. They could even notice various formations in the surrounding area, drawing vitality auras, protection auras, spiritual energy auras and more to this ce, nourishing and protecting all the flowers so that they could develop peacefully. Even more, they could see that the zither and sword seemed to have some patterns and symbols, creating a protective formation over them apparently, preventing them from being destroyed by the passing of time.


    Nn Ziqing gently ran her hand between the twin flowers beside her, feeling the softness of cold and then warmth in these flowers. She did not know that these unimportant twin flowers to the cultivators were the favorites of her two female Masters!


    A somewhat strange thought passed through Xi Fei and Ning Xiaoyi''s minds as they saw this field full of twin flowers and saw the jade ques with their names carved on it, rting it in a certain way.


    "This is..."


    * Boom! *


    Just as Ning Xiaoyi was about to say something, an explosion rumbled in the ce alerting the three of them!


    A powerful aura burst within the ce where they had just been before a figure was thrown out and crashed into several trees beforeing to a stop. Another figure came out through the newly destroyed door.


    ""Ling Tian!""


    Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei eximed as they saw Ling Tiane out and head towards the person who had flown out earlier. Nn Ziqing looked at Ling Tian in surprise, vaguely feeling as if he was the very representative of heaven as she felt helpless before him for a second.


    Ling Tian approached the figure getting up with difficulty, smiling yfully full of interest.

 Chapter 679 What Would Her Grandmaster Think Of Her?

    ?Ling Tian looked with a yful smile at this young man who had appeared. His gaze soon met the stunned Ning Xiaoyi, Xi Fei and Nn Ziqing, to whom he nodded calmly before focusing his gaze on this young man whom he himself had sent flying.


    Yun Mengxin andpany quietly walked out, looking somewhat surprised at what Ling Tian was doing. Lu Wuhu came out with his two junior martial twin sisters, but showing a somewhat mischievous and amused smile. Even Zhen Bingluo along with Zhao Yu and Gu Yan instantly showed themselves as they sensed the energy fluctuations. Lan Yin and Qing Sha along with the little white fox were also not missing and joined their big sisters, watching in amazement at what was happening.


    But no one noticed that Xuanyuan Ling''splexion waspletely red!


    "A mere brat who dares to attack me? So what if I want to beat up your Master?"


    Ling Tian widened his smirk full of amusement as he emphasized a mocking tone. Then he extended his arm when the next moment Lu Wuhu had appeared again beside Ling Tian being grabbed by his nape. Lu Wuhu simply blinked in confusion when he didn''t notice when Ling Tian had captured him again!


    "Whoever dares to attack my Masters, I will not spare them!"


    Xuanyuan Haoyun roared as he struggled to get up, breathing heavily as his aura tried to stabilize quickly. The pain in his body made him feel numb, recovering with a sluggishness.


    "Hoo? This young master has to ask your permission to do whatever he wants~?" Ling Tianughed teasingly as he looked at him, sealing Lu Wuhu''s movements easily when he met no resistance.


    The fierce cultivation essence crazily flowed into Xuanyuan Haoyun''s meridians, creating more than a dozen Heavenly Swords around him.


    99 Heavenly Swords Technique!


    "Master, I will try to distract him for a moment, so you have to seize the moment to escape!" Xuanyuan Haoyun roared fiercely, his gaze focused solely on Ling Tian.


    Xuanyuan Haoyun didn''t know how an outsider had sneaked into his home, and even had one of his Master''s restrained! But as long as he made so much noise or bought enough time, he could rm his other Masters!


    "Brat, first you have to see if you have the ability to do it!"


    Ling Tian spat out coldly as he watched Xuanyuan Haoyun approach him in less than a second. Dozens of heavenly swords apanied him and locked him in a kind of fierce dominance.


    ''This smelly brat seems to have some ability.''


    Ling Tian thought inwardly as he sensed the force and power in Xuanyuan Haoyun, as well as the domain created by the 99 heavenly swords technique. Ling Tian knew who this guy was, confirming when he referred to Lu Wuhu as his Master, therefore, he wanted to test him.


    "Eat this!"


    Xuanyuan Haoyun roared with all his might. A sharp sword had long since appeared in his hands, shing towards Ling Tian as his heavenly swords closed off any escape route.


    "You think this young master is a soft persimmon?" Ling Tian chuckled inwardly as he made a face of mock arrogance. This behaving like an arrogant and headless young master somehow caused him to be amused and entertained by seeing it from one side.


    Ling Tian waved his hand and pulled Lu Wuhu like a toy before easily catching Xuanyuan Haoyun''s sharp sword with his hand, while the other hand clenched into a fist and destroyed several heavenly swords in a row easily.


    "What?!"


    Xuanyuan Haoyun looked dumbfounded at this urrence before quickly recovering and walking away from Ling Tian.


    But immediately his pupils shrank fiercely as Ling Tian had appeared beside him in less than a blink of an eye and fiercely struck him!


    * Smack! *


    Xuanyuan Haoyun flew out again before steadying himself in midair. His cultivation essence circted even more intensely and formed several heavenly swords again. Each heavenly sword was of different sizes, with long and small des, heading towards Ling Tian again.


    The cultivation base exploded with astonishing power, enveloping the entire ce with a powerful aura that pressed every living thing inside. His aura formed and settled on Ling Tian, trying to crush and hold him for a moment as he began to give off a type of sword energy. A noticeablyrger and brighter sword formed before merging with his sword in hand, giving it a different glow. A few other heavenly swords vanished into thin air as a strange domain formed on the spot. Xuanyuan Haoyun roared wildly shing at Ling Tian once again without wasting any time.


    Xuanyuan Haoyun did not even notice that Lu Wuhu had been released from a moment ago and simply stood there, silently watching him while wearing a smile somewhere between bitter and amused. Gao Xue and Gao Yue watched with amused smiles as Xuanyuan Ling''s face turned redder and redder.


    "That''s a goodbination with your sword." Ling Tian nodded slightly at the move made by Xuanyuan Haoyun. Combining the 99 Heavenly Swords technique with his own sword was not easy to do, let alone actually turning it into one. He even had the basics to form a fake but strong domain. But Ling Tian widened his smirk more, "But you still have a long way to go!"


    * p! *


    Ling Tian shamelessly pped Xuanyuan Haoyun when he realized the way he wanted to attack him. His wry and self-criticalughter grew inside him as he saw that he had some talent to imitate those arrogant young masters he had encountered in the past, being foolish, arrogant, proud and without conscience.


    "Argh! Damn bastard!"


    Xuanyuan Haoyun spat out the words, feeling the intense pain coursing through his body. How is it that simple apparent blows could cause him so much pain without creating horrible wounds on his body like broken bones or bad skin and organs? How is it that he could not defend himself from his attacks? Who was this guy who was as young as all his Masters? Even his powerful 99 Heavenly Swords technique taught by all his Masters was useless!


    "What did you say?"


    But suddenly, Ling Tian was stupefied for a second as a vein on his forehead was slightly marked. This grand disciple of his dare to curse him?


    Ling Tian could hear some chuckles quietly behind him, realizing that Tang Wanying and some of the other women wereughing in amusement. A sense of shame filled his insides.


    "So I will be a damned bastard!"


    Ling Tian gritted his teeth angrily and once again appeared behind Xuanyuan Haoyun without alerting him. His hand reached out, but this time, he grabbed him in mid-air before hitting the ground, grabbing him by the ankles and hanging him upside down.


    * Bang~! *


    "Aagh?!"


    A loud and intense bang was heard all over the ce, sending shivers down the spine of a few and blushing some beautiful faces.


    Ling Tian had fiercely spanked Xuanyuan Haoyun, turning his face red with shame and humiliation!


    * Bang! *


    Once again, Ling Tian pped Xuanyuan Haoyun without letting him go, grabbing him by his feet and holding him in the air.


    "You fucking bastard! Let me go and fight like a man! This humiliation I will return it to you 100 times!"


    Xuanyuan Haoyun roared like crazy circting all his cultivation essence madly but to no avail. He could feel that there was a strangeyer over his entire body preventing him from mobilizing his cultivation essence in his meridians and dantian, as if he was sealed in some kind of powerful domain.


    "Are you still cursing me? I punished all those Masters of yours when they were little stinky brats, you think I wouldn''t dare to do it to you?"


    Ling Tian snorted coldly as he finally gave onest p and sent Xuanyuan Haoyun flying.


    "You bastard! I won''t let you off easily!"


    Xuanyuan Haoyun struggled to his feet as he rubbed his butt, feeling a deep burning intense pain but much more shame and humiliation at the thought of what this guy had done to him. No one had ever treated him like that before!


    "Haoyun! Stay there for me!"


    Just as Xuanyuan Haoyun was about to circte his cultivation essence again, an angry voice filled with an embarrassed tone swept through the ce.


    "Huh? S-sister?"


    Xuanyuan Haoyun was taken aback as this superior and fearful voice to him cleared his mind, clearing it for a moment. His gaze shifted to one direction when he noticed the figure of a beautiful, heavenly young woman approaching and looking at him with furious eyes and a face beautifully painted red.


    Xuanyuan Ling approached Xuanyuan Haoyun, looking at him with a fury and full of shame!


    "Sister! Stay there, don''t go near! This man is dangerous! When you get the chance escape and warn our Masters that someone sneaked into our home and even subdued Master Wuhu!" Xuanyuan Haoyun shook his head and shouted with worry, cing Xuanyuan Ling behind him and facing Ling Tian.


    "Haoyun! Don''t be disrespectful to Grandmaster!"


    Xuanyuan Ling''splexion was turning redder and redder, even redder than Shan Qingwu moments ago! She just wanted to find a hole to hide and nevere out! She was so ashamed of her brother''s irrational behavior!


    "But he attacked Master- arghhh!?!?!?"


    Xuanyuan Haoyun eximed and pointed at Ling Tian when he felt his ear being pulled and began to writhe in pain. Xuanyuan Ling reached over and pulled him fiercely by the ear, looking angrily and shamefully at this younger brother of hers.


    Couldn''t he see that there were more people present but they did nothing?


    Couldn''t he find it strange?


    Even their Master Lu Wuhu had been released but said nothing!


    "Sister!"


    An astonishing pressure filled with a royal sister aura enveloped Xuanyuan Haoyun''s heart, sending chills down his spine as his mind quickly cleared. Although he knew that he could break free from his sister by having a strength greater than her, he didn''t dare and only begged to let go.


    "What do you think you''re doing to my- to our Grandmaster!"


    Suddenly, Xuanyuan Ling''splexion seemed to turn redder as she referred to Ling Tian, changing her words quickly. Xuanyuan Ling pulled Xuanyuan Haoyun''s ear harder, retaliating against her younger brother for the shame and humiliation he had put her through. Her face had an intense blush never seen before, surprising both Gao Xue and Gao Yue to see their lovely calm girl show this kind of expression; even Zhen Bingluo was also surprised to see her from afar!


    "Apologize to him! He is our Grandmaster, the Master of all our Masters!"


    Xuanyuan Haoyun was giving a bad impression to their Grandmaster and their Masters present!


    What would their Grandmaster think of them seeing that her younger brother was immature and he couldn''t see the situation he was in?


    What''s more... what would her Grandmaster think of her?

 Chapter 680 Is He The Grandmaster?

    ?"What? Grandmaster?"


    After several seconds of Xuanyuan Ling releasing his ear, Xuanyuan Haoyun blinked in astonishment as his mind began to process everything. His eyes nced towards Ling Tian, who just stood there staring at him with a somewhat strange expression.


    "Impossible! The Masters told us that Grandmaster had disappeared a long time ago! Besides, this guy is as young as our Masters, while Grandmaster should be much older!"


    However, Xuanyuan Haoyun shook his head as he looked at Ling Tian.


    "You mean I have to be an old man to be your Grandmaster?" Ling Tian smiled faintly, a vein threatening to mark itself on his temple again. This boy was the opposite of his calm andposed sister; a rebelliousness and agitation could be seen in his expression!


    "Haoyun! Don''t be disrespectful! He is the Grandmaster, the Master of all our Masters!"


    Xuanyuan Ling raised her voice again, waving her hand lightly threatening her younger brother in doing the same thing as a few moments ago.


    Xuanyuan Haoyun felt chills as he heard his sister''s angry voice. Finally his eyes caught all the people behind Ling Tian in shock; besides his Master Lu Wuhu and this man who was supposed to be his Grandmaster, the other people were women! Really beautiful women! Just as stunning and divine as his three female Masters!


    "Tsk!"


    A cold but terrifying snort shook Xuanyuan Haoyun''s head as his gaze locked onto Yun Mengxin and the other women, a slight blush showing on his face at the sight of so many beautiful women. His mind cleared as he unconsciously looked at Ling Tian, ring at him as if he was annoyed.


    "Haoyun! Those Mistresses are the Grandmaster''s wives! Don''t you dare be disrespectful!" Xuanyuan Ling snorted and finally pulled Xuanyuan Haoyun''s ear again. A feeling of shame filled her heart at the thought of this immature younger brother of hers who can''t read and adapt to the situation.


    "Ouch! Ouch! It''s okay! Sister, let me go, please!" Xuanyuan Haoyun shook his hands wanting his elder sister to release him. But still, he made no attempt to escape from her, simply pleading with her.


    Xuanyuan Ling coldly snorted, letting go of Xuanyuan Haoyun''s ear and letting him go. At once, she walked towards Ling Tian and bowed nervously, "G-Grandmaster, I apologize to you in ce of my younger brother! It''s just that he is still somewhat immature and very young!" Her voice trembled and wavered, feeling nervous and embarrassed. She didn''t want her Grandmaster to have a bad impression of her because of her younger brother!


    "What do you say, Ling''er? You haven''t done anything wrong, so don''t lower your head so easily or bow it for others. You are a good girl." Ling Tian smiled softly and patted Xuanyuan Ling''s head, causing thetter to smile and sigh in relief and happiness, but a strange feeling filled her heart as she saw the way Ling Tian was heading towards her.


    "Besides! The best way to deal with these brats is to punish and reprimand them, hehe~" Ling Tian smiled mischievously, looking dangerously at Xuanyuan Haoyun, causing Lu Wuhu to feel shivers.


    Although they were always well-behaved, Ling Tian always scolded them when they did something wrong, imposing punishments when they deserved it. Lu Wuhu even remembered when Ling Tian punished his brother Sun Xiang, leaving him ashamed to go out when he became unruly and rascal in a moment. But still, Lu Wuhu knew that Ling Tian had done everything for their good, not wanting them to take bad paths that they might regretter.


    Xuanyuan Haoyun dumbfoundedly watched his elder sister bow to this stranger, really thinking if this guy as young as his Masters was really his rumored Grandmaster.


    "Haoyun."


    "Master!"


    Xuanyuan Haoyun was startled when he heard Lu Wuhu''s voice, realizing that he had approached them.


    "He is my Master, as well as Master of all your Masters. He is your Grandmaster."


    Lu Wuhu patted Xuanyuan Haoyun''s shoulder, smiling at him quietly but excitedly before looking at Ling Tian.


    "H-he is... the Grandmaster? Shouldn''t he be a much elder man? Older? Could it be that he is using some high-level heavenly technique to rejuvenate his body and look younger?"


    Xuanyuan Haoyun looked at Ling Tian in stupefaction, blurting out words without a second thought. His dumbfounded expression clearly showed that he couldn''t process this.


    "Looks like you have a small hushed mouth~" Ling Tian smirked dangerously and said sarcastically while Xuanyuan Ling blushed again, wanting to punch her younger brother and shut that mouth that was almost never kept closed.


    Xuanyuan Haoyun was startled to hear Ling Tian and then see his elder sister wanting to beat him.


    "Grandmaster, forgive me!"


    The next moment, Xuanyuan Haoyun approached Ling Tian and bowed, clenching his fists together as he showed his respects. His body trembled slightly at the thought of what he had done. If this young man really was his Grandmaster, then he wasmitting a grave disrespect to both his Grandmaster and all his Masters.


    "My name is Xuanyuan Haoyun, and I am the disciple of all your disciples! I am really sorry, I have no eyes to see that you are my Grandmaster!"


    Xuanyuan Haoyun apologized loudly, wanting to ease his Grandmaster''s mood.


    Ling Tian silently looked at Xuanyuan Haoyun, realizing that he really apologized and was sorry, not showing falsehood or lies. He also noticed Xuanyuan Ling who had a red face, also being surprised to see that this young woman who were always so calm and quiet with a slight resemnce to him in terms of indifference could show this kind of expression.


    "It''s okay to be unrestrained sometimes, but you also have to know when to be serious and when to intervene. Throwing yourself into battle quickly just for the sake of seeing a little scene could be detrimental to you in the future."


    Ling Tian nodded and then patted Xuanyuan Ling''s blushing head with a little amused smile, finding out more about this interesting Grand Female Disciple of his.


    Xuanyuan Ling felt shyness in her heart before she looked at Xuanyuan Haoyun and snort coldly annoyed, immediately following Ling Tian.


    "Ehm?" Xuanyuan Haoyun scratched his head uprehendingly as he saw his elder sister getting angry at him again despite not having done anything.


    "What are you two doing here? You should be resting."


    Ling Tian frowned as he saw Zhao Yu and Gu Yan on the spot as well, apanied by Zhen Bingluo. The most important thing for the two of them was for them to recover.


    "Master, we came to see what had happened! We don''t want anything bad to happen to you..." Gu Yan replied with her head lowered, behaving as if she was a little girl who had done wrong.


    Zhao Yu also looked worriedly at Ling Tian. Neither she nor her younger sister wanted anything to happen to their Master, more so when he was crippled. Even though Ling Tian still had his body refining strength, they couldn''t help but worry.


    "Master, it was my fault! I couldn''t help but worry about you either and we came to see as soon as we felt the aura explosion!"


    Zhen Bingluo apologized as well, looking nervously and worriedly at Ling Tian. She also didn''t want anything to happen to her Master, so she didn''t stop Zhao Yu and Gu Yan on the contrary, she too quickly ran to see what was going on.


    Each and every one present couldn''t help but nod inwardly upon hearing Gu Yan and Zhen Bingluo''s words. Ling Tian''s current state was the main worry in their minds, so they couldn''t help but worry about him.


    Ling Tian smiled softly full of love and affection. His hands patted the heads of Gu Yan, Zhao Yu and Zhen Bingluo as well.


    "I''m fine, girls. Thank you for your worries. But the most important thing for me now is for you two to recover, you must not neglect your recovery states." Ling Tian smiled and added, "Little Bingluo, I''ll trouble you to take Yan''er and Yu''er to the recovery room."


    "Yes, Master!"


    Zhen Bingluo smiled happily as Ling Tian''s hand once again fell on her head, caressing her affectionately before turning around and leading the way for Zhao Yu and Gu Yan.


    ""Master!""


    As if he knew what would follow next, Ling Tian opened his arms when two little figures rushed towards him and hugged him.


    Ling Tian smiled and hugged both Lan Yin and Qing Sha who happily hugged him back. The little white fox was now on Ling Tian''s shoulder, jumping from Lan Yin''s shoulder.


    "Did you find your own bedrooms?" Ling Tian asked smilingly.


    "Not yet, Master!" Lan Yin shook her head.


    "There are many bedrooms and we haven''t checked them all!" Qing Sha began to exin cheerfully, "Each of the rooms are bigger than our rooms where we slept with big sisters and you Master!"


    Ling Tian chuckled, feeling happy to see the joyful and curious expressions of both girls. He stroked their little heads, making them smile all the more. Clearly this world was very different from the small worlds on the lower nes, so the type of structure and life was very different.


    "Wow! Such pretty nts!"


    "They are very beautiful!"


    Qing Sha and Lan Yin were surprised when they noticed the ce full of flowers, with blue and red colors all over, adorning the ce like a work of art.


    Ling Tian noticed Ning Xiaoyi, Xi Fey and Nn Ziqing near him, who were looking at him in awe and curiosity. He blinked startled for a moment when his gaze also caught the jade tes on the ground, as well as a zither and a sword in the hands of Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei.


    After thinking about it for a single second, Ling Tian walked towards them.

 Chapter 681 My King, My Husband, My Great & Mighty Dragon

    ?"Ling Tian..."


    Ning Xiaoyi whispered somewhat nervously and Xi Fei watched silently. Slight, almost imperceptible blushes painted both women''s delicate cheeks.


    After all, now that they had calmed down from their shock of finding Ling Tian and so on, they realized that this pastpanion of theirs had now grown up like them and moreover, he was as handsome and perfect as a dream of charm! A handsome face, a perfect body, smooth white skin, jet ck eyes filled with a sea of stars in the gxyposed that wonderful and charming gaze of his!


    Although both women knew that Ling Tian would be quite a handsome man once he finished growing up like them, they still couldn''t help but be surprised to see him at this moment.


    "Hey..."


    Ling Tian approached with a smile before being stunned for a moment at the sight of the zither and sword in their hands to then see the tes behind them as well.


    "I''m so sorry!"


    Quickly, Ling Tian smiled awkwardly and advanced towards the two jade tes on the ground, passing the three women. His arms stretched out and his hands grabbed one of the two tes before he wanted to pull upwards.


    Lan Yin and Qing Sha looked in amazement and excitement at the flowers at their feet, bending down and touching them gently. Yun Mengxin and other women approached slightly as well, looking at the ce that looked like a small paradise simr to Ling Tian''s family''s special resting ce in that small world. Xuanyuan Haoyun approached together with Lu Wuhu, his gaze never left Ling Tian, still feeling astonished to know that he was his Grandmaster.


    "Ling Tian, wait!"


    Ning Xiaoyi walked over and stopped Ling Tian, stopping his hands with her own. Xi Fei also did the same, looking at him with many questions in her eyes.


    Ling Tian stopped and smiled somewhat ufortably and full of guilt, finally averting his gaze a little.


    "Why is my Cloud Zither and sis Fei''s Water Sword here?" Ning Xiaoyi asked as she showed the zither and pointed at the sword in Xi Fei''s hands. Nn Ziqing was silent, looking at Ling Tian and waiting for his answer.


    Ling Tian looked at Ning Xiaoyi and then at Xi Fei, only being able to smile awkwardly.


    "This is a ce of rest and respect for us, right?"


    Xi Fei suddenly asked softly, startling Ling Tian, Ning Xiaoyi, Nn Ziqing and the others.


    "Looks like you remembered that, Sister Fei." Ling Tian nodded slowly with a bitter smile before sighing, showing that guilty expression.


    "Resting ce?" Nn Ziqing blinked in confusion before thinking of something.


    "Is that why our things were here?" Ning Xiaoyi asked quickly when Xi Fei had said, and added to where they were and what they saw had certainly confirmed their thoughts.


    This ce was a kind of tomb for people who had died! A ce of rest and respect for the two of them! They had learned something about this kind of ce which Ling Tian had once told them about from his world where he lived before ascending; after all the bodies of cultivators would either disappear or explode, turning into ashes when attacked and defeated by their enemies without leaving a body at the end.


    The zither she held in her hands was a musical instrument that had been obtained by Ling Tian for her, so it was undoubtedly one of her most precious belongings to her. Simrly, Xi Fei''s delicate sword had also been given by Ling Tian, being her favorite weapon.


    However, these two items had been damaged and were left in Ling Tian''s possession temporarily, saying that he would find someone to fix them and they could use them again.


    "After returning to this world and not having found you for a long time, I built this ce and space for you shortly before I left. I arranged your zither and sword myself and left them in this ce as a memory of you..."


    Ling Tian exined slowly, closing his eyes and taking a deep breath as he thought of the painful and sad past. At that moment, he was lost and his heart demons would engulf him if not for all those kids, his beloved disciples who brought peace, tranquility and love into his life.


    "That is why I apologize to both of you. I thought the worst had happened to you and I mourned your deaths." Ling Tian again apologized to the two of them.


    Undoubtedly, this ce he had made was like an insult to Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei now that they were alive and well. But in his heart, it filled a great relief and peace to see that both women were fine; it didn''t matter if they didn''t stay by his side, as long as the two of them were fine then he will be happy.


    "Ling Tian!"


    Instantly, Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei rushed towards Ling Tian surprising him as he felt their soft and delicate bodies on his.


    "It''s okay! I don''t mind! This just makes me feel happy that you thought about us all this time!" Ning Xiaoyi spoke through tears, burying her head between Ling Tian''s neck and shoulder.


    "Ling Tian... Tian!" Simrly, Xi Fei nodded her head with the same position as Ning Xiaoyi but on the opposite side. Her small and delicate crystal-like hands gripped Ling Tian''s clothes tightly, holding him tightly as if she was afraid that he would disappear the next second.


    The two of them knew the importance of this ce, of these flowers, of these two jade tes, of their belongings left here! They understood and felt pain and joy mixed together! They could begin to imagine a little of Ling Tian''s feeling of pain and loneliness! After all, the two of them still stayed together while Ling Tian had to move on alone, with no one to lean on or rely on!


    They were feeling pain from feeling Ling Tian''s loneliness and sadness in the past, but they were much happier and more joyful to see that he was actually alive and was now with them, feeling his breath and the warmth of his body.


    "Fei, Xiaoyi..."


    Ling Tian raised his arms and wrapped his arms around both women gently, embracing them with love and affection as he felt more of them both leaning into his body. He really felt so grateful and happy to see that these two women he thought he had lost in the past were alive and were with him right now.


    Nn Ziqing was somewhat dumbfounded as rationality was clearing her consciousness, realizing many things she didn''t know about and had even med Ling Tian being insensitive to her Masters, realizing that she waspletely wrong.


    "New sisters confirmed~?"


    "Hmph!"


    Somewhat separated from Ling Tian andpany, Tang Wanying whispered yfully towards Zhang Xinya, who thetter snorted slightly as she pouted jealously. Mu Shuiruo smiled cheerfully showing an attractive glow, just as Long Yuyin also nodded with a confirmatory smile. Shan Qingwu looked on curiously, knowing that Ling Tian had his past and seemed to find people important to him.


    Gao Xue and others also smiled happily. They knew the importance and weight of Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei in their Master''s heart. He had suffered for their absences and cried for them, showing his love for them.


    Xue Ning also looked with a big happy and joyful smile, looking at both Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei, but mainly at Ling Tian. She was very happy to see that this big brother she had always dreamed of and missed was happy to find his two dear and important people.


    "Uhmm? Will they be big sisters too, big sister?" Lan Yin asked with her little face full of curiosity as she saw Ling Tian hug Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei.


    "Shasha also thinks so, don''t you big sister?" Qing Sha also asked, but adding a bit of confirmation as she saw her Master as well.


    "There will be new big sisters in the future, but if they want to join the family they have to get along very well with you two first, okay?"


    ""Hehe, alright~!""


    Lan Yin and Qing Sha nodded happily with giggles as they hugged Yun Mengxin tighter, simr to how they both hugged Ling Tian. The little white fox was on Yun Mengxin''s shoulder, wagging her tail from side to side leisurely as her gaze remained fixed on Ling Tian.


    All this time, Yun Mengxin had been silent and limited herself to simply watching Ling Tian with a soft, loving smile. Yun Mengxin smiled softly as she responded, caressing the little heads of both adorable little girls. Her gaze full of love fell on Ling Tian, feeling a joy for her beloved and great husband to see him smile in relief like that and free himself from one of his most heartbreaking pains buried deep in his heart.


    "I love you so much and will continue to love you even beyond the end of the universe and you won''t have to worry about anything this time. Now it''s my turn to make you the happiest man in the universe..."


    Yun Mengxin''s eyes began to glow a beautiful transparent sky blue perfect color, filled with immeasurable and infinite love, whispering almost silently without anyone hearing her words, not even the two little girls hugging her. Her love-filled smile grew wider and she whispered even lower: "My King, My Husband, My Great and Mighty Dragon..."

 Chapter 682 Nalan Ziqing

    ?"S-sorry..."


    Soon after, Ning Xiaoyi whispered with her blushing face, moving away from Ling Tian and then casting somewhat frightened and worried nces towards the group of women, especially Ling Tian''s wives. She could not help but think that those beautiful women might misunderstand her and even make them feel disgust and annoyance by her action towards Ling Tian. Xi Fei also did the same, but she showed a serious expression that would not be easily intimidated, with a raised brow, but the slight blush on her cheeks betrayed what she wanted to express in her gaze.


    "Huh?"


    Ling Tian blinked slightly in surprise before letting out a smile and shaking his head reassuringly.


    ? "We have a lot to talk about..." Ling Tian looked at them with a affectionate smile. Although he clearly remembered the past and the kind of rtionship he once had with them, he still wanted to continue to preserve those bonds of friendship. But his gaze soon shifted to a stunned Nn Ziqing who was slowlying to terms with what she was hearing and said, "Although I don''t know you, I understand your love and concerns for your Masters and I know you are a good girl, so I apologize sincerely. I truly wish the best for your Masters, so you don''t have to worry." Ling Tian smiled and nodded his head slightly.


    "On the contrary! Please ept my apologies! My Masters already exined to me everything that happened and what you have done for them. Qing''er is to me for being so immature and jumping to conclusions before hearing the whole truth!"


    But Nn Ziqing shook her head and bowed to Ling Tian. After hearing everything from her two female Masters who had cared for her since she was little, as well as realizing what was going on, where they were and everything Ling Tian did as well as thisst exchange of words, Nn Ziqing knew that she had behaved like an immature young woman jumping to conclusions and looking for someone to me quickly without waiting to hear everything that really happened. This man in front of her really was a worthy man who fought and searched for her Masters, and although he lost hope he still left a ce of rest and respect for both women, showing the importance in his heart.


    Besides, even though this man seemed to have his meridians crippled and had no cultivation base, Nn Ziqing understood that there would always be dragons hidden where she least imagined. She saw how Ling Tian easily defeated and subdued Xuanyuan Haoyun who had a high cultivation base. Although Ling Tian had a body refining base apparently, it shouldn''t be enough to defeat opponents who cultivated primarily Dao.


    Ling Tian smiled with relief. Seeing this young woman of the same generation and age apparently as Xuanyuan Ling being a disciple of Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei worried him a little. After all, he did not want to be on bad terms with the disciple of his two important female friends.


    "Brother Tian, Qing''er is really a good girl, so you shouldn''t think badly of her. She was just worried about us!" Ning Xiaoyi quickly rushed to exin, not wanting Ling Tian to have a bad impression of Nn Ziqing.


    "She''s really kind and calm." Xi Feimented as well, letting out a faint smile at her sight of Nn Ziqing.


    Nn Ziqing slowly grew ustomed to seeing her two cold and indifferent female Masters to the world showing all sorts of happy and joyful emotions to Ling Tian.


    "She is your disciple from what I understand?" Ling Tian asked curiously.


    "My full name is Nn Ziqing, Master."


    Before Ning Xiaoyi could answer Ling Tian''s question, Nn Ziqing stepped forward and replied respectfully, clenching her fists together in greeting and respect.


    "M-Master?"


    Ning Xiaoyi whispered, blushing once again as Xi Fei''s heart began to beat faster.


    Ling Tian was slightly surprised and smiled, shaking his head before saying, "Ziqing, you can call me Ling Tian. But you can''t refer to me that way, I am only apanion and friend of your Masters. I don''t have that kind of rtionship with them."


    Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei felt bitterness and sadness in their hearts. After all, Ning Xiaoyi had created a misunderstanding with Ling Tian, making him believe that they didn''t see it that way and miss their chance.


    "You are so young, you are not even 20 years old yet but you already have a great cultivation base. You sure have a great talent for cultivation."


    Sensing the strange atmosphere and looking at the somewhat different faces of Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei, Ling Tian couldn''t help but change the subject and ask Nn Ziqing. This young woman in the prime of her youth like Xuanyuan Ling had a cultivation base in the Body Condensation realm, as well as having a slight refinement in her Dao body, something he discovered when they fought in that dimension. But this level of refinement was barely up to the Foundation Establishment level. Combining these two paths would require time and effort, and seeing that Nn Ziqing were very young she should undoubtedly have a lot of talent for it.


    "Qing''er has a great talent for cultivation, she understands things very quickly and has an incredible cultivation speed." Xi Fei nodded soon after, shedding her dejection upon hearing Ling Tian''s question.


    "...Nn? Isn''t that the same surname as your Master?" Ling Tian suddenly frowned slightly as he remembered and rted Nn Ziqing''s surname to Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei''s Master.


    "She is our Master''s granddaughter." Xi Fei nodded at once.


    "But your Master was from this world if I remember correctly. I even searched for her when I tried to look for clues of you two, but I found no news of her, so I assumed she had died due to her having reached the limit of her life expectancy as you once told me." Ling Tian looked at Nn Ziqing in surprise, trying to connect the clues. So how did they find Nn Ziqing in the cultivation world of the Heavenly Sun Continent?


    "Our Master originally was from the Heavenly Sun Continent World, but because she faced powerful enemies, she arrived in this world after going through several teleportation formations and getting lost in the void, being the only one to survive upon arriving in this world. But because she was injured her wounds worsened over time. When she adopted us she didn''t have long to live."


    Ning Xiaoyi exined with a sadplexion, remembering her Master. She and Xi Fei were adopted and cared for by their beloved Master, receiving care, love and teaching at all times. And already when they grew up and were old enough to go out into the world, the two of them found out about their Master''s real situation and about everything that had happened to her, and even her current state, but still their Master took care of them and wished them well. Thest time they saw her she could no longer stand up from the bed, with herst request for the two of them to leave and not to worry about her anymore.


    Ling Tian looked at Ning Xiaoyi and then Xi Fei, remembering that after a long time when trust was mutual and they knew almost everything about each other, the two of them had told him about their Master and a bit of her history, as well as her likely current state, unfortunately with a few more days before she died.


    "But our Master''s enemies somehow found out that she had offspring, so not finding her they decided to search for her offspring, finding Nn Ziqing''s family when she was only about 6 years old." This time, Xi Fei was the one who exined what happened in a few words, not surprising Ling Tian to hear this kind of exnation.


    There were all kinds of enemies, from those who only focus on you and don''t care about your important people as they felt it wouldn''t be worth it, to enemies who would seek to harm you with everything they could find, with your friends, lovers, family and more.


    "Nn Ziqing''s parents did not have much of a fighting spirit for cultivation, going so far as to simply cultivate up to the Foundation Establishment realm. They subsequently found a nice ce in a mortal city and lived there for several years, hiding from our Master''s enemies." Ning Xiaoyi smiled bitterly and stroked Nn Ziqing''s head before adding, "But unfortunately, Master''s enemies somehow found out about them and found her parents, killing them mercilessly and without caring that Master had already died." Ning Xiaoyi''s eyes turned cold at the mention of those people.


    "Sis Xiaoyi and I happened to pass by that ce while we were still looking for news of you and found out what happened. But unfortunately they had already killed Qing''er''s parents before we arrived, so we were able to save only her." Xi Fei''s icy gaze could freeze space, showing her anger and rage as well. Nn Ziqing likewise clenched her fists full of fury and rage, wanting to personally handle her parents'' killers herself.


    What fault did her parents have for something their ancestors did?


    They were just living a normal, ordinary life, as mere mortals!


    Although Nn Ziqing did not know her grandmother, she did not me her grandmother because of her two female Masters, knowing that she took care of both women and if it were not for her having done that she would not survive being rescued by Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei.


    After Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei learned a little about Nn Ziqing''s background and investigated her origin a little, they discovered that her mother was their Master''s daughter that she had longed and missed so much, praying to the heavens for her well being!


    Without a second''s hesitation, both Xi Fei and Ning Xiaoyi took Nn Ziqing into their care; it was the least they could do in gratitude to their female Master. In time, Nn Ziqing became their only disciple, teaching her everything they knew until she became the amazing young woman she is today.

 Chapter 683 The Three Mysterious Goddesses Of The Immortal Heaven

    ?"Doesn''t the background of your Master''s enemies seem to be simple?" Ling Tian frowned slightly. Quickly reasoning through everything he had heard, it seemed somewhat moreplicated.


    "Mount Huang Sect!" Nn Ziqing furiously whispered these words, unleashing a dangerous aura filled with murderous intent.


    "Mount Huang Sect?" Ling Tian raised his eyebrows.


    "The members who killed Qing''er''s parents were some members and some elders of this sect of that world." Xi Fei added in a cold voice.


    "It''s a top-tier sect in our world, Brother Tian." Ning Xiaoyi added, with a cold look as well, "This sect has many formidable experts. But besides that, when sis Fei and I went to explore we had a bad intuition."


    Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei wanted to help Nn Ziqing find all those involved so that they would pay for what they had done, thereby helping Nn Ziqing ovee her demons of the heart. But unfortunately this sect was top-tier, with several Great Ascension stage experts, dozens of Separation and Reunion cultivators and hundreds of cultivators below this level, so even they as pinnacles of in mortal cultivation would note out unscathed if they attacked this sect. Although they could deal with more than three experts of their own level each, it still wasn''t enough. Furthermore there was that thorn in their hearts, feeling that something wasn''t right the closer they got to that ce.


    "Masters, I thank you for your intention in helping me to take revenge, but I will really take revenge for myself and do justice for my parents. I will put an end to this sect myself once I am strong enough." Nn Ziqing clenched her fists and dedicated a grateful sentiment to Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei. Both women were her Masters who had bestowed everything on her and she didn''t want to involve them in something personal, she didn''t want them to suffer for her. If something happened, it would be better if no one was involved, especially Xi Fei and Ning Xiaoyi.


    "Qing''er..." Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei looked at her with some concern, understanding her feelings. Nn Ziqing wanted to do everything by herself.


    "Personal feelings must be finalized by oneself, otherwise it would only end up in even worse results." Ling Tian nodded slightly, surprising the three of them by hearing her words. But then Ling Tian looked at Nn Ziqing and smiled slightly, "But sometimes we need to be helped by someone else, to have a fundamental and true support to get a ttering result. Remember that sometimes two hands are hard to face against four fists..."


    Thest thing Ling Tian had said was true. Many experts in their arrogance and invincibility tried to fight against formidable opponents of the same or greater strength than themselves, but unfortunately lost in the end because of their own arrogance, thinking that with only their pair of fists they could defeat several pairs of fists at once. There really was no such thing as invincibility within the same realm, because one would always find an opponent much better than oneself. But this did not apply to Ling Tian himself...


    Nn Ziqing blinked in surprise, narrowing her eyes as she heard Ling Tian''s words. She had heard those words before a long time ago, but now that she remembered them it seemed to take on a certain meaning.


    "Thank you, Master. But I would rather take revenge by my own hands." However, Nn Ziqing shook her head, still grateful. She really wanted to be stronger and destroy that sect with her own hands. Even she didn''t change her manner of addressing Ling Tian, she clearly saw Ling Tian''s importance to her Masters, so she didn''t want to be disrespectful.


    "Remember that you now have your Masters to help you, you are not alone. And now you also have the support of all of us." Ling Tian nodded quietly, not surprised by Nn Ziqing''s answer. This type of mind and personality he had encountered many times, noticing how many of them reached for the skies and became powerful. This type of character was clearly the type that struggled and strived at every instant, being far ahead of their own generations. But when they encountered a problem that needed the slightest help from someone, they unfortunately sumbed.


    Nn Ziqing nodded this time silently.


    "Ling Tian." Xi Fei and Ning Xiaoyi looked gratefully at Ling Tian as he offered his help to Nn Ziqing. Although Nn Ziqing was their disciple proper and their Master''s granddaughter, they really considered her as a little younger sister.


    Ling Tian nced at Yun Mengxin and his other wives, as well as his female disciples who looked at him with smiles. He then focused his gaze on Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei and finally he gazed at the jade tes on the ground.


    "Brother Tian, will you really take it down?" Ning Xiaoyi asked in confusion. She was still holding the ancient and beautiful zither in her hands. Somehow she liked that Ling Tian had made this kind of arrangement for her and her sister.


    "This is disrespectful to you two. Besides, I had done it because I missed you two, but now you are here and there is no point in leaving them. Knowing that you are alive and better is more than enough for me." Ling Tian smiled softly, slowly pulling the jade tes before storing them in his storage ring.


    These jade tes and the whole ce was an example in his own way of a resting ce for both women, so it was disrespectful to them really. But now that they were alive and with him, Ling Tian could not ask for more and feel happy .


    "Will you also remove all the flowers?" Xi Fei asked with some sadness.


    "Of course not. These spirit twin flowers are the favorites of you two. I spent a long time collecting many seeds to nt them, so I''ll continue to take care of them now that I''m here." Ling Tian shook his head, looking fondly at Xi Fei.


    Xi Fei and Ning Xiaoyi felt grateful and happy. Ling Tian really knew them to the point of knowing their tastes and favorite things.


    "Now what will you two do? I mean, we still have a lot to talk about, and I would really like to stay in contact with you girls. But if you really have other ns I won''t stop you." Ling Tian looked straight at both women. His heart was happy and ecstatic to see them in front of him, so their safety and well-being were important to him, so he didn''t want them to leave so quickly. But sometimes there are things where he can''t force anyone.


    But to Ling Tian''s surprise, he looked at Xi Fe shook her head and Ning Xiaoyi said, "Ling Tian, our only objective was to find you, so we have seeded. Now we simply have Qing''er''s goal to help her, but it will take time... and besides, I would also like to keep conversing with you, remember good times..." Ning Xiaoyi''s voice trembled slightly at the end as she didn''t know what else to say. She really wanted to stay with Ling Tian but she was afraid he wouldn''t befortable!


    "Besides you promised that you would help refine these swords to sis Xiaoyi and me." Xi Fei soon added as a small, almost visible pout was beginning to form on her face. She pulled out the sword she had obtained in that dimension, in the supposed inheritance of an immortal expert.


    "Yes, that''s right! You have to fulfill it Tian!" Ning Xiaoyi''s eyes lit up as she pulled out her sword as well. Now there was a reason to stay without disturbing Ling Tian and the others.


    Ling Tian blinked in surprise before letting out a few light chuckles and nodding, "I''ll dly help you. And you don''t have to leave, if you really want to stay longer you are wee. This ce is also your home. My disciples as well as my beloved wives know about you and will have no problem with you staying." His gaze became soft and loving when he saw his wives looking at him also with big smiles.


    Xi Fei and Ning Xiaoyi looked dumbfounded at Zhang Xinya and the other women, nodding inwardly. These were truly more beautiful women than they were.


    "Master!"


    Suddenly, a voice came from the distance as the next moment Shin Wei appeared beside Ling Tian.


    "Little Wei." Ling Tian nodded and then looked at Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei with a smile, nodding gently. Xi Fei looked at the small delicate water sword in her hands and gently stored it in her storage ring, making sure it was fine even discarding other high quality swords; nothing else was more important to her than this delicate water sword. Ning Xiaoyi did the same with her cloud zither and stored it in her own storage ring; although she had another zither of higher quality, this cloud zither was special to her and she would treasure it for the rest of her life.


    Both women cast a nce towards Ling Tian when they saw his confirming smile and they released their spirit senses towards their own swords casually, not wanting to be a hindrance and dy for Ling Tian. Nn Ziqing silently watched her Masters, being alert for anything unexpected.


    "Master, do you really know the leader of the Little Violet Cloud Tower?"


    "Uhm? Uhm, yes, something like that. He''s an old acquaintance."


    Shin Wei asked in astonishment as he hands over a small jade que that contained patterns and symbols on its surface. He was shocked when he discovered that the ce where Ling Tian had sent it was that Violet Cloud Tower, a kind of world organization that shares important news as well as hidden and ssified information, having foundations in all the states of this world. But even though it was imed to be the deepest and most powerful organization, there would be things they could not know. He and his martial siblings didn''t have much of a rtionship with this group, barely having some decent contacts, while his Master had a direct rtionship with the leader. Even when he arrived and handed over the scroll Ling Tian gave him, the leader of the tower came out in person to look for him and treated him with kindness and respect the whole time!


    Ling Tian released his spirit sense into this small jade te, reading each and every symbol as small, imperceptible formations rose up and much information entered his Consciousness Sea. This took several minutes, with everyone silently watching Ling Tian dive into this que.


    "Hoo? So this all happened since I left?"


    Some indeterminate timeter, Ling Tian sighed and raised a mischievous smile at the sight of Shin Wei and Lu Wuhu.


    "The magnificent powerhouses at the peak recognized worldwide. The Greatest Beyond Heaven Sect. The millennia-old battle of the territories. The world alchemy organization..."


    Every time Ling Tian said something Shin Wei and Lu Wuhu''splexions smiled bitterly and blushed in embarrassment. Although Ling Tian''s words didn''t say much, it was obvious that just by saying them meant that he was already aware of everything that happened.


    The small jade te filled with symbols and patterns was a kind of information storage container, allowing the user to read all of its contents.


    Ling Tian then turned to look at Gao Xue and Gao Yue, smiling with interest but somewhat questioningly and say, "So my little girls are now considered the Three Great Goddesses from the Heavens?"

 Chapter 684 We Really Have Someone We Like Very Much, Master

    ?"So my little girls are now considered the Three Great Goddesses from the Heavens?"


    Instantly, Gao Xue and Gao Yue''s faces blushed furiously, even more so when all eyesnded on them!


    At once, Zhen Bingluo arrived, showing a confused face as she didn''t know what they were talking about.


    "Just in time." Ling Tian raised his eyebrows and chuckled at the sight of Zhen Bingluo and having his three female disciples here. Then, he said again about what he had read, making Zhen Bingluo listen to him.


    Shin Wei lifted the corner of his mouth, amused and relieved that his Master no longer paid attention to them and took more notice of the rted matter about his martial sisters.


    "Bastard husband." Zhang Xinya snorted jealously, crossing her arms over her chest.


    "But here we''ll know if what we thought was true." Tang Wanying chuckled slyly, annoying Zhang Xinya who was pouting more.


    "Master..."


    "Those titles are nonsense..."


    Gao Xue and Gao Yue shook their heads,plementing each other''s words as they usually did. Theirplexions werepletely red, averting their gazes as if they were shy little girls.


    "Master, we really don''t care what people say to us. But since we never said anything, it seems those titles only became more solid." Unlike both female twins, Zhen Bingluo was calmer, just smiling with some irony. But there was still a slight blush upon her cheeks that did not go unnoticed by Ling Tian.


    Neither of them considered themselves goddesses as they were perceived by others. Besides, their Master''s wives were clearly more beautiful than them, them really being true Goddesses of the Heavens!


    "But my little girls are really worthy of being Goddesses. You have grown so wonderfully that the fairies of the Immortal realm do notpare to you in beauty." Ling Tian smiled softly, full of love and affection. Although they were still his little girls, adorable little sisters, these girls had truly grown into beautiful and magnificent women!


    Gao Yue and Gao Xue''s faces became redder, but they clearly smiled with greater happiness and joy. Their hearts beat at the same time, but with incredible speed.


    But the next moment, Ling Tian''s expression turned serious, his smile disappearing as he said, "But who is that guy who dares to steal my little girls'' hearts, huh?" He snorted coldly with mild tone.


    Ling Tian recalled that Shin Wei and the others had told him that these three girls who had grown up already had their Dao partner, and that all three women liked this same guy! Even on the information te there were details that the famous Three Great Goddesses of the Heavens had long ago publicly expressed that they already had their Dao partner, and it turned out that it was the same guy! Who the hell was this guy!


    The very thought of it embittered Ling Tian''s heart. He didn''t want any idiot to hurt the hearts of his precious girls!


    Instantly, Gao Xue and Gao Yue''s faces paled slightly as despair filled their gazes and they quickly tried to exin fearing that Ling Tian would misunderstand things.


    "We really have someone we like very much, Master."


    However, Zhen Bingluo interrupted both of them with a faint smile, causing Ling Tian''s eyes to narrow slightly as he heard her reply. Her gaze also faintly swept over Yun Mengxin, Zhang Xinya, Long Yuyin, Mu Shuiruo, Tang Wanying, Xue Ning, Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei, carrying a touch of calm and control.


    Unexpectedly hearing this, both Gao Yue and Gao Xue calmed their uneasy expressions and remained silent, epting what Zhen Bingluo had said.


    Ling Tian crossed his arms behind his back, conveying a serious and firm air, still keeping his eyes narrowed towards Zhen Bingluo, who this female disciple returned a calm and smiling gaze. This female disciple might be the smallest and youngest of all his disciples in this world, but her intelligence and cunning were far from normal, far surpassing those of her martial sisters and brothers.


    "Who is this guy? Where did hee from? Is he from some distant sect or territory? Or is he some solitary cultivator?"


    Ling Tian asked several questions in session, slightly surprising Ning Xiaoyi, Mu Shuiruo, Xue Ning and other women as they seemed to sense a questioning aura like an overprotective fathering from Ling Tian.


    But Ling Tian didn''t care about the expressions of the others: the answer Zhen Bingluo undoubtedly gave him confirmed several things directly.


    This was indeed one man!


    "He is a wonderful and powerful man!"


    "And he came from a faraway ce!"


    "He is also a solitary cultivator, but extremely strong even when he encounters some trouble!"


    "And he is also very kind and loving!"


    "He treats us with affection and love!"


    As if they got courage and changed their minds Gao Yue began to speak followed by Gao Xue, with big beaming smiles! Their expressions were clearly proud and happy!


    Ling Tian blinked in confusion as he noticed this change of expression on them, but quickly calmed down and tried to see through these three women, wanting to find the whole truth. If this guy really was as they said, he had to see for himself and make sure that he wouldn''t y with their hearts, that this guy wasn''t some idiot who only thinks with his lower body part and that he had no evil intentions.


    "What''s his name?" Ling Tian frowned slightly.


    "We can''t tell you for now, Master." But Zhen Bingluo shook her head while maintaining that calm smile and not taking her gaze off his. There was like a sense of challenging spirit in her gaze, expressing to Ling Tian that she wouldn''t say anything regardless of what he did.


    "Do you think I''ll do anything to him? You think I''ll scare him away?" Ling Tian raised the corner of his mouth sarcastically.


    If this guy was easily scared off by him, then it wouldn''t be worth it.


    "It''s not that, Master. But it''s not the time yet." Zhen Bingluo kept shaking her head and added, "But I can tell you that he is my ideal partner, the best man there can be and I am proud to be with him."


    ""And we love him very much too and we have always kept him in our hearts!""


    Gao Xue and Gao Yue spoke in unison while still smiling beautifully, saying the same words at the same time. Their minds were connected and could coordinate beautifully.


    Zhang Xinya''s pout deepened and Tang Wanying''s chuckle became slightly louder. Long Yuyin''s gaze glowed with fire, and a curiosity filled the faces of Mu Shuiruo, Shan Qingwu and Xue Ning. Yun Mengxin smiled slightly in interest as she saw through Zhen Bingluo, Gao Xue and Gao Yue!


    Lan Yin and Qing Sha stood with Yun Mengxin, silently watching their Master talk to their senior martial sisters. The two of them knew that this was very important and it seemed that these senior martial sisters of theirs wanted to marry someone!


    Xuanyuan Ling silently looked between her Masters and her Grandmaster, changing her gaze every moment.


    Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei were studying the swords they were holding, but their consciousnesses were clearly not focused on them, but secretly spying and watching what was going on. Nn Ziqing was also unable to do the same, feeling curious about this man who was everything to her Masters.


    Xuanyuan Haoyun sometimes wanted to say something but was quickly and quietly stopped by Lu Wuhu. Shin Wei also kept silent, looking at Ling Tian wanting to see how he would resolve this.


    Ling Tian narrowed his gaze much more when he heard these answers. He couldn''t help but sigh inwardly after a while as he realized that these women were no longer his charming little girls, but had grown into splendid and wonderful women just by looking at them.


    "I''m not against it, but I hope you can allow me to meet him once..."


    * Boom! *


    "Huh? Masters!"


    The moment Ling Tian gave up and nodded towards Zhen Bingluo, Gao Xue and Gao Yue, a powerful burst of aura covered the ce and Nn Ziqing''s worried exmation was heard.


    Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei showed shock and a hint of terror as their auras and cultivation essences began to be swallowed by their swords! A fire aura manifested on Ning Xiaoyi''s sword while a water aura likewise appeared on Xi Fei''s sword!


    All their energies began to be swallowed up even though they were trying to withdraw them!


    Two fierce whirlpools of energy originated from Xi Fei and Ning Xiaoyi as more continued to swallow their auras and energies. Even their spirit senses were swallowed as they tried to sever their energies connecting to the swords.


    The moment Ling Tian took a step to help them, a terrifying pressure erupted from the two swords and covered the whole ce, with a powerful energy enveloping everyone.

 Chapter 685 Sun & Moon Nascent Swords Immortal Inheritance (1)

    ?A terrifying and powerful oppressive aura covered the entire ce, enveloping everyone without distinction.


    "What''s going on?" Long Yuyin frowned as she felt the powerful pressure forcing her knees to buckle and fall to the ground. But still she as well as her sisters resisted this pressure, showing dignified and serious faces.


    "A domain in a separate dimension?"


    Having a little more experience, Xue Ning was surprised and her spirit sense quickly expanded, scanning the entire space around her.


    Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei, who''s energies had been mysteriously severed instantly, focused their weak spirit senses, breathing heavily after more than half of their energies had been drained.


    Lan Yin and Qing Sha clung even tighter to Yun Mengxin, feeling some nervousness and fear of the unknown, their little hands clenched even tighter on her robe. Yun Mengxin frowned slightly and ced her hands around both girls, ready for anything to happen.


    Everyone present instantly braced themselves as they saw that a strange but terrifyingly powerful domain had trapped them. But they were even more surprised when they all directed their spirit senses towards Ling Tian to protect him due to his current state, but realized that he was hiding behind Xuanyuan Ling, Gao Xue and Gao Yue; he even had a dragon mask covering his face!


    "Grandmaster." Xuanyuan Ling said in surprise as she saw Ling Tian seeming to hide behind her, thinking that he didn''t want to be discovered.


    "Troublesome..." Ling Tian raised his hand, reassuring them and not to worry. Somehow, he could sense what was going to happen, but first he needed to feel out the stranger who would appear. Although he didn''t care about the enemy, this was something rted to Xi Fei and Ning Xiaoyi, so he couldn''t be careless.


    "A Soul Descent?"


    Ning Xiaoyi whispered in surprise just as Xi Fei squinted her eyes as they saw a kind of powerful spiritual energy begin to swirl and gather in front of them and everyone else. Both women were breathing heavily, gradually recovering but still not letting their guard down and pushing their cultivation bases as high as they could at this moment.


    Everyone braced themselves as a spiritual energy filled with yellow traces began to take shape in front of them all. Thin, delicate hands were forming towards the main body, thin and slender, with long legs extending gently downward. At the end, a head took shape and a face gradually began to appear, with a pair of eyes taking on a slight glow looking at everyone in the ce. All the rest of the body was formed and a splendid, beautiful and graceful figure appeared in front of everyone! This figure was a very beautiful woman with an appearance in her 30''s, but being as splendid as the immortal fairies!


    An Immortal!


    An immortal aura lightly emanated from her, with only Ling Tian being able to sense it.


    "Have the Two Heavenly Swords of the Sun and Moon been found?"


    Then, a somewhat incredulous voice as if showing her surprise and shock came from this woman as she manifested and then her gaze unconsciously focused on the two swords that Xi Fei and Ning Xiaoyi were currently holding.


    "Pure fire aura and pure water aura... direct and unparalleled connection with the cores..."


    This spiritual energy figure kept her gaze narrowed scanning Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei, quickly finding their natural affinities towards water and fire, startling even both women. She then nced at each of the others superficially, being surprised to see so many peerless beauties gathered in one ce and then frowning when she couldn''t see Ling Tian behind Xuanyuan Ling due to an unexined barrier before losing interest and refocusing her gaze on Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei.


    "Who are you?"


    Xi Fei asked seriously, disying a dignified bearing with no hint of fear or terror. Although the immortal strength and aura emanating from this figure were terrifying, she still did not take a step back. Ning Xiaoyi also stood beside her, staring earnestly and full of seriousness at the figure.


    "I am the Sect Leader of the Fire and Water Transcendent Heart Sect, the First Elder, Lei Ruyan!"


    The figure appeared with pride and grace, disying the unique and unparalleled bearing of an immortal. A strong sense of adoration spread throughout the ce, making mortals want to kneel before such a magnificent being. But no arrogance and malice of any kind exuded from her.


    "And you two have found and been recognized by the heritage of our Immortal Sect, the Nascent Swords from the Sun and Moon! So you have be our Young Masters of the Sect by being recognized and finding our immortal inheritance!"


    Lei Ruyan spoke solemnly towards Xi Fei and Ning Xiaoyi as she saw that they were about to say something, with her gaze focusing mainly on the two swords they were holding. She could feel the connection that had formed with both women, connecting with their auras, their bodies, their energies and more, bing one presence with each of them.


    "Nascent Swords..." Ning Xiaoyi murmured in astonishment as she looked at her sword.


    "From the Sun and the Moon?" Xi Fei simrly looked at her own sword in surprise, then looked at her sister and the figure in the middle.


    Nn Ziqing behind Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei looked at the figure in the middle in terror. Xi Fei and Ning Xiaoyi were calm, but Nn Ziqing and the others felt a powerful oppressioning from Lei Ruyan, as if just a thought from her was enough to annihte them all!


    Xuanyuan Ling could not breathe properly, feeling a terrifying pressure, powerful and horrible like the destructive forces of the void. But the next moment, she felt a soft, warm hand touch her shoulder, sending a sense of well-being and warmth, like a calm and gentle aura current enveloping her. Xuanyuan Ling blinked in surprise before smiling softly with gratitude towards Ling Tian.


    Yun Mengxin did the same for Lan Yin, Qing Sha and the little white fox, enveloping them in her aura. Simrly, Lu Wuhu protected Xuanyuan Haoyun. The other women had a high cultivation base so they had no problem protecting themselves.


    "Are you from the legendary Immortal World?"


    Looking at Nn Ziqing having difficulty withstanding the pressure, Xi Fei and Ning Xiaoyi covered her with their auras and asked Lei Ruyan. Although they were terrified as they sensed unmatched immortal force from Lei Ruyan, they still did not copse.


    Both women cast sidelong nces towards Ling Tian, but when they saw his hand sending out a faint sign of confidence, Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei calmed down inside and looked at Lei Ruyan again.


    "You know the Immortal World?" Lei Ruyan raised an eyebrow in surprise before once again keeping her face calm and collected, saying, "Then it will be much easier. Yes, the Immortal World exists and you are now on a lower ne of the Immortal World, probably in one of the Cultivation Worlds. But now that you have been recognized by the heritage of our Immortal Sect you will have a chance to be able to ascend to this ne. You just have to tear the void and ascend."


    Several cold, shuddering breaths were heard as Lei Ruyan finished speaking. Entering the void was asking for certain death!


    "If you cultivate the techniques of the Sun and Moon Nascent Swords to perfection then you will be able to break through the void and travel in it without any trouble, finding your way to the Immortal Realm."


    As if expecting this reaction, Lei Ruyan calmly exined as she looked at Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei. But she couldn''t hide much of a thrilling glow as her gazended on the two swords, unable to believe that they had actually appeared.


    "Breaking through the void?"


    "Ascend to the Immortal World?"


    Xi Fei and Ning Xiaoyi murmured in astonishment upon hearing this. Although they had already heard from Ling Tian about the Immortal Realm, for someone else to say it added much more credibility to this legendary ce! And if that wasn''t enough, now it turned out that they had been granted the opportunity to be able to ascend and enter that legendary and mysterious world that every cultivator dreams of and longs for.


    Their gazes couldn''t help but nce sideways at Ling Tian again.


    "You need to deeply study and cultivate the techniques you learn from the swords. Once you manage to sessfully break through the void and ascend, you need to head towards our Immortal Sect which is located in the Northern Zone in the Eastern State; there we will give you enough resources to be able to enter the upper ranks so that you can take the sect to a higher level! Entering the Immortal Thrones and regaining the past glory of the Sect!" Lei Ruyan added once more, this time adding with spirit and inciting Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei''s hearts.

 Chapter 686 Sun & Moon Nascent Swords Immortal Inheritance (2)

    ?"Immortal Thrones? You mean an Immortal King?"


    Xi Fei asked carefully, calming her icy heart. She didn''t know much about this mysterious ce Ling Tian had apparently been to, so she could only intuit a few things.


    "Do you even know about the Immortal Kings? Do you know about the levels of immortal cultivation?"


    Again, Lei Ruyan was slightly surprised to hear Xi Fei before returning to her calm and passive face and nodding, "Sure, an immortal cultivator can only be considered a true King by stepping on the Immortal Throne, bringing their power to a new level unmatched among their peers and having their own immortal domain! And the Nascent Swords from the Sun and Moon that you are carrying have the power and ability to be able to reach the realm of the great Immortal Throne and be true Kings, respectable and powerful Immortal Kings!"


    "A true King..."


    "Immortal Throne."


    A murmur could be heard as they understood to a certain extent the exnation Lei Ruyan said. The swords that Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei had were powerful immortal artifacts!


    "So the Sect you belong to has an Immortal King?"


    Ning Xiaoyi suddenly asked boldly. Her gaze began to brighten as she thought of a certain possibility. As if they were connected, Xi Fei also thought the same thing as her and looked expectantly at Lei Ruyan.


    "Immortal King?" Lei Ruyan raised her eyebrow dismissively before replying with majesty, "Our Sect has 10 powerful Immortal Kings as ancestors and leaders guiding all the members!"


    Everyone''s pupils constricted upon hearing this, their breaths stopped and they gasped in cold breaths as the shock stunned thempletely.


    Ten Immortal Kings!


    This amount was five times as many as the powerful Divine Sea Sect where Xue Ning''s bloodline came from! Far more powerful!


    "Senior, what do you know about the Divine Sea Sect in the Immortal World?"


    The next moment, Xue Ning stepped forward and clenched her fists together respectfully, speaking in a somewhat fearful but very respectful voice, afraid of displeasing this Immortal.


    Lei Ruyan frowned when she saw Xue Ning, but after looking at her in detail for a few seconds she nodded and replied, "The Divine Sea Sect? It is a small third level sect that only has two Immortal Kings in the Early Stages, while the strongest of our Ancestors has a cultivation level at the peak of the Immortal King stage. Not to mention the other Ancestors, just one of them can wipe out this little sect!"


    Lei Ruyan''s voice contained a scornful and sneering tone as she mentioned the Divine Sea Sect. This kind of third level sect was nothing in her eyes. But to Xue Ning, it was a great shock. The Divine Sea Sect that was mentioned to have two powerful Immortal Kings who could rule cities and ces in the Immortal World could actually be destroyed by one of the Ancestors of the Sect of Lei Ruyan? How strong was this Fire and Water Transcendent Heart Sect?


    Only Yun Mengxin, Zhang Xinya, Mu Shuiruo, Tang Wanying and Long Yuyin remained calm. Knowing everything from Ling Tian, they could not help butugh silently at the sight of Lei Ruyan. Even though her sect could destroy another sect, it was still third-tier category!


    "Senior, then could you listen to one of our requests?" Ning Xiaoyi asked expectantly. Her expression showed seriousness but full of hope, just like Xi Fei.


    "What do you want?" Lei Ruyan frowned as she listened to Ning Xiaoyi. Although both women had found the central and most important inheritance of the sect, they were still mortal cultivators who she did not know if they would seed in ascending to the Immortal World.


    "We have a very important person to us with us, but unfortunately his meridians were destroyed and his dantian has been cracked. The medicinal and reconstructive pills we can make in this world are not enough to help him. As far as we know, only an immortal pill could once again help him rebuild his body and cultivate again without having any hidden dangers for the future!" Ning Xiaoyi embraced the sword to her chest without hesitating to exin what she had in mind.


    "If Senior could promise us this, we wouldn''t mind handing over these swords to the sect without asking you for anything else in return!"


    This time, Xi Fei seriously asserted towards Lei Ruyan, looking at her steadily but honestly. This made everyone look at Xi Fei and Ning Xiaoyi stunned, realizing that she was giving up a great opportunity for Ling Tian''s sake!


    Ling Tian silently gazed at Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei, watching their every gesture and expression in detail, keeping their words in his consciousness. The strings in his heart were tugged gently...


    "Pill for reconstructing meridians and dantian?"


    Finally, Lei Ruyan couldn''t help but blink in surprise before narrowing her eyes and staring at Xi Fei and Ning Xiaoyi. Didn''t these women know the opportunity that was opening up in their lives? Were they really willing to sacrifice this unique opportunity for a cripple? A waste? They did not know how many cultivators would give their all to obtain the inheritance in their hands and cultivate towards the peak of Immortality!


    But now the important thing was her sect''s inheritance that had been recovered, so no matter what conditions they asked for, Lei Ruyan had to make sure that both swords returned to them and be able to rebuild her sect once again, regaining the glory and majesty of the past! Only with its inheritanceplete would the sect return to the top once again!


    "I would have no problem getting that meridian and dantian reconstruction pill, but..." Lei Ruyan spoke after several seconds of thinking, thrilling everyone with her first words but stopping them with thest word, then adding, " But unfortunately that kind of special pill can only be refined by high level alchemists, and especially containing the necessary ingredients. Unfortunately our sect has neither, but we could apply as a special request to an allied sect that does have the resources and experts to do so. It just won''t be easy for them to ept the request, even if they know that we have recovered the sect''s inheritance."


    Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei felt a crisis fill their hearts. It seems that helping Ling Tian will not be so easy!


    "But why won''t it be easy, big sister? It would only be one pill..."


    "You say your sect has many Immortal Kings. Wouldn''t it be easy to get such a pill?"


    Unexpectedly, Lan Yin and Qing Sha asked innocently as they didn''t quite understand what was going on. Noticing the helpless and bitter faces of all big sisters, both girls asked at once, worrying about their Master. Undoubtedly they knew that their Master needed a powerful pill to fully recover.


    Lei Ruyan finally showed a trace of irritation and annoyance at seeing two girls who were barely a little over 10 years old questioning her. But when her gaze met Yun Mengxin''s cold and piercing half-blue eyes she couldn''t help but take half a step back as a shiver ran through her body, slightly scaring even her original body on the higher ne through her spiritual connection!


    ''But what the...'' The thought quickly crossed Lei Ruyan''s mind, wondering how a weak female cultivator could give her such a feeling. It was as if in addition to those eyes, there was another kind of terrifying gaze within her that could destroy her with a mere thought.


    "Sorry to our little sisters, but they are really worried about their Master."


    Ning Xiaoyi quickly said as she clenched her fists together and bowed when she noticed Lei Ruyan''s trace of annoyance in her expression.


    "But we would really like to know why it wouldn''t be so easy to get this pill made? If it''s because of the medicinal materials, we can handle getting them all no matter what!" Ning Xiaoyi didn''t give up, still looking for a way to get this pill for Ling Tian. She bowed and even prostrated herself before Lei Ruyan, leaving the others stunned.


    "Or if they request something in return, then we will look for whatever they are asking for!"


    Xi Fei joined Ning Xiaoyi and asked respectfully, prostrating before Lei Ruyan surprisingly as well. They owed Ling Tian a lot and would do everything they could, so she was the only option they currently had to help Ling Tian!


    Everyone was silent, watching what was going on. Each and every one had the same thoughts as Xi Fei and Ning Xiaoyi: to do everything they could to get that special pill for Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian sighed inwardly and a warmth enveloped his heart as he saw everyone''s worry and expression for him.


    "I will answer that question of yours instead of her!"


    Just then when Lei Ruyan was about to answer, Ling Tian appeared between Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei and with his hands helped them up, preventing them from continuing to prostrate themselves before Lei Ruyan. His indifferent and calm gaze looked at Lei Ruyan through his Dragon Mask.

 Chapter 687 Sun & Moon Nascent Swords Immortal Inheritance (3)

    ?"I will answer that question of yours instead of her!"


    Just then when Lei Ruyan was about to answer, Ling Tian appeared between Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei and with his hands helped them up, preventing them from continuing to prostrate themselves before Lei Ruyan. His indifferent and calm gaze looked at Lei Ruyan through his Dragon Mask.


    "Dragon King!"


    A sea of thunder exploded furiously as Lei Ruyan''s majestic and cold voice spread throughout the domain, rumbling like thunder in everyone''s ears. This voice truly carried an enraged tone, full of fury but above all huge killing intent wanting to kill him with the voice alone.


    Ning Xiaoyi, Xi Fei and everyone else could not help but be surprised to finally see this immortal fairy who had maintained an indifferent and serene demeanor and expression show such killing intent, and especially towards Ling Tian! Rather, to the mask he was apparently wearing!


    "Aren''t you dead?! How could you still be alive! I will kill you!"


    Lei Ruyan disyed unprecedented fury. The immortal energy in her began to gather in her body at an incredible speed, terrifying everyone there. Such magnitude of energy and power was something they had only felt with Zhao Yu and Gu Yan!


    Ling Tian looked indifferently at Lei Ruyan, not surprised by her outburst of anger and fury. With his past identity as the infamous Dragon King, this kind of fury with killing intent towards him was something he experienced every day, living with all kinds of people who wanted to kill him.


    Immortal force swirled in Lei Ruyan, creating a sword that seemed to contain a trace of intense fire. An edge could vaguely be seen on this sword, but it exuded a terrifying feeling to every one!


    * Bzzz... *


    Suddenly, a tremor shook the space in the domain as the sound of a leaf shattering was clearly heard. A crack in the sky opened up, tearing the space as two figures entered, revealing white robes filled with purity with unparalleled immortal auras.


    Zhao Yu and Gu Yan appeared in their wless and beautiful white robes filled with purity, conveying an immortal ethereal feeling, once again surprising Xue Ning and everyone present as they saw them arrive at this ce.


    * Boom! *


    Zhao Yu showed a gaze filled with killing intent as Gu Yan raised her hand and with her slender and delicate index finger pointed towards Lei Ruyan, a terrifying immortal essence began to seep out, even causing cracks to appear all over the ce!


    "You..." Lei Ruyan looked at these two new arrivals who easily broke through her domain and disyed a terrifying immortal force,pletely suppressing her avatar from the ce.


    But instantly, Lei Ruyan''s pupils shrank filled with fear and dread, she bowed with the greatest angle anyone could show and clenched her fists together tremblingly, with a voice filled with fear, but still containing a trace of respect and greeted, "The First Elder of the Fire and Water Transcendent Heart Sect greets Sovereign Empress Rakshasa and Sovereign Empress Asura!"


    Lei Ruyan''s trembling and nervous voice was heard perfectly, shocking everyone once again.


    "Yu''er, Yan''er."


    Ling Tian''s calm voice slowly spread out, slightly startling both women and stopping their actions towards Lei Ruyan.


    "Master...?"


    But when Zhao Yu and Gu Yan turned around looking for Ling Tian in anticipation, they were dumbfounded!


    Wasn''t what their Master was wearing the famous Dragon King''s mask? How could he have gotten the mask of that once great famous evil star from the past? Could it be that he...


    Gu Yan and Zhao Yu''s expressions said it all, staring dumbly at Ling Tian. If Lei Ruyan saw these expressions and heard what they were saying, she would have aplete fierce shock.


    Who would think that the infamous and evil Sovereign Empresses would be in this ce? These terrifying and horrible crazy female devils? Even if her original body was here she would be torn to pieces with a simple flick of their fingers!


    Unfortunately Lei Ruyan was so full of fear at this moment that she didn''t pay attention to the outside, only thinking about how to survive this situation.


    "Howe you are here? Shouldn''t you two be healing?" Ling Tian raised his eyebrow and asked. Although he was not fully recovered, he would not have much trouble dealing with Lei Ruyan.


    "We were at it, Master, but we sensed a trace of immortal force and when we didn''t sense your breath and only found this dimension we decided toe..." Zhao Yu replied easily, her gaze still dazed. Gu Yan simrly could only stare at Ling Tian without understanding any further.


    "Haha, it''s okay. I''ll exinter..." Ling Tian could onlyugh bitterly, full of irony towards himself. None of his disciples knew that he was the infamous Dragon King who shook the entire Immortal realm in the past. It was something Ling Tian found embarrassing and afraid to confess at that time.


    Zhao Yu and Gu Yan were still dumbfounded, nodding dumbly at Ling Tian''s words as they stared in detail at the famous dragon mask that they had only seen in record, recordings and whatnot.


    "Now, do you think you''ll be able to kill me right now?" Ling Tian smirked amusedly and yfully under his mask as he looked at Lei Ruyan.


    Lei Ruyan still did not straighten up, keeping her posture bowed towards Zhao Yu and Gu Yan. She did not even heed Ling Tian''s words.


    "Cough~ cough~" Ling Tian cleared his throat, bringing both Gu Yan and Zhao Yu out of their shocked states.


    "My Master asked you a question." Gu Yan said coldly, sending shivers down Lei Ruyan''s spine. Zhao Yu at her side, looked at Lei Ruyan silently, but her gaze had a furious murderous intent, as if she was ready to attack at any moment.


    Lei Ruyan trembled briefly before nervously raising her head and saying, "This sect leader apologizes for disrespecting you, Dragon King..."


    Lei Ruyan once again felt more terror as she realized several things at this moment. Wasn''t the Dragon King supposed to be dead for a long time? Howe he is alive? He was supposed to have been killed by several Immortal Monarchs and Emperors! Moreover, remembering her previous behavior, Lei Ruyan sweated more in terror! The Dragon King had a cultivation at the level of a Mighty Monarch before he disappeared, that would mean he could kill her even if her original body was here!


    But that wasn''t the main thing, it was the way these two Sovereign Empresses were heading towards him... wasn''t the great and iparable Master of these two horrible women supposed to be the most powerful being in the entire Immortal Realm?


    "Ling Tian... then they wouldn''t be much help? C-couldn''t they get that special pill?"


    Ning Xiaoyi asked after quickly weighing up the understanding of what was going on, finding this one question for her many doubts. Xi Fei nodded slightly, looking between Lei Ruyan and Ling Tian''s female disciples.


    "That''s because her Sect has be a third level Sect, decaying since ancient times due to the loss of its core inheritance."


    Ling Tian sighed and replied slowly, but filled with an indifferent tone, making everyone quickly understand what was going on.


    "Third level sect? But big brother, they have several Immortal Kings in their sect..."


    Xue Ning asked in confusion. From all the information in this short of time they had received, an Immortal King was a powerful being and, this Lei Ruyan''s sect had several of them.


    "The Immortal King level is only the beginning in the Immortal Throne realm. After reaching the peak at this stage, there are still several more realms. As a smallparison between cultivations, the Immortal King would be somewhatparative to a Nascent Soul stage cultivator, bing much more powerful as they advance in level but especially upon opening the Knowledge Sea."


    Ling Tian slowly exined to Xue Ning''s question. The Immortal King was highly respected and feared due to the fact that they had entered the ranks of the Immortal Throne, but above it there were still more powerful and terrifying beings.


    "And the sect she mentioned was referring to a second-tier sect?" Zhen Bingluo asked with her eyes slightly narrowed, thinking of many things.


    "Of course." Ling Tian nodded with a smile under his mask and added, "A second level sect is even more powerful. If in third level sects the Immortal Kings are ancestors and important figures in these ces, in second level sects, the Immortal Kings are merely Elders, while more powerful existences reign over them."

 Chapter 688 This Little Girl Respectfully Greets The Great Venerable Heavenly Lord!

    ?""Existences more powerful than the Immortal King?""


    Gao Xue and Gao Yue murmured dumbfounded at the same time upon hearing Ling Tian''s exnation. Zhen Bingluo likewise fell silent, unable to help but be surprised by everything she heard. Clearly they and all the others believed in Ling Tian, in their Master.


    "You said you are the First Elder of your sect? What happened to your Master? The real Sect Leader?"


    Ling Tian suddenly asked with a slight frown towards Lei Ruyan. He clearly remembered that the once famous and powerful Sect Leader of this Sect in the past was a powerful existence who had entered the ranks of the Monarchy, surpassing the true King.


    "Huh? Wasn''t it you who killed them all by ambushing them, Dragon King?"


    Lei Ruyan trembled slightly before gritting her teeth and saying with a spiteful tone. Although she was clearly terrified and knew that she had no chance of her soul escaping unscathed, she still couldn''t help but speak spitefully.


    Xi Fei, Ning Xiaoyi and everyone else looked between Ling Tian and Lei Ruyan, realizing that there were many things they clearly did not know.


    Ling Tian raised his eyebrows upon hearing this but immediately pursed his lips, sighing wearily inwardly. When he was the Dragon King at the time, he did many horrible and terrifying things, so he earned his fame and reputation. But because of this, many others took advantage of this and med him for things and actions he never did, earning him much more bad reputation and hatred. Lei Ruyan was a case in point.


    "Your Master was a real Monarch, while I was a mere King. Do you think I could easily kill her even if it was an ambush?" Ling Tian snorted indifferently, making Lei Ruyan tremble when she realized this.


    A true King was extremely powerful before other cultivators, but before the true and sovereign Monarch, they were mere ants!


    Although this never applied to Ling Tian, since he could jump over the ranks to fight, especially as he got used to it due to the fact that his enemies were always powerful and with higher cultivation bases than his. He even assassinated several true Immortal Kings when he had not yet reached the royal Immortal Throne.


    Lei Ruyan looked at Ling Tian for a long time, clenching her fists and teeth as she doubted whether to believe what he had said. What he had said was true, but with everything she had heard about the Dragon King and his power, it seemed to contradict the former.


    After hesitating for a long time, Lei Ruyan let out a dejected sigh and replied, "My Master disappeared with some Ancestors almost 300 years ago, several years after you disappeared..."


    When she said thetter, Lei Ruyan blinked in a daze as she realized the time difference. Her Master and several Ancestors had disappeared several years after the Dragon King had been killed, so then he had nothing to do with their disappearance!


    "Where did they disappear to? What was thest you heard from them?" Ling Tian frowned slightly. At this moment he remembered that there were several superpowers that disappeared in the past, but since he was only living it up fighting and escaping he didn''t think much of it at the time.


    "Thest I know, my Master and several ancestors disappeared on their journey to the Northern territory. Some im that they were swallowed by a crack in the void when they flew near the central area of the world, disappearingpletely." Lei Ruyan replied weakly.


    "And why did they go towards the Northern territory?" Ling Tian raised his eyebrow curiously. In the Northern state where he lived, there resided a few Supremes, as well as first-rate Immortal Pces.


    "..."


    Lei Ruyan was silent for several seconds before she slightly gritted her teeth and said, "They went to request a favor from the Heavenly Constetions Great Supreme..." Her gaze finally drifted shakily towards the swords Xi Fei and Ning Xiaoyi were holding.


    Ling Tian nodded quietly without being surprised at all. The Heavenly Constetion Supreme was an old but wise man with an ability to be able to see through things, mysteries, origins and even secrets of the heavens. Most likely the Master of this sect and its ancestors went to ask the Great Supreme to help them track down their sect heritage so they could get it back again.


    "Your sect heritage has been found by the two of them. Now what are you going to do?" Ling Tian asked solemnly. Lei Ruyan''s sneaking nce at the two swords did not go unnoticed by him. If she had other intentions than what she said, he would not let her go so easily.


    Lei Ruyan shivered unconsciously when she heard Ling Tian''s question. Somehow, she felt silently cold and terrifying eyes behind that dragon mask looking at her, as if he was waiting for some kind of specific answer.


    "I-I really have no other intentions, Dragon King..." Lei Ruyan gritted her teeth still. She knew the Dragon King''s cruelty and wickedness, and although he wasn''t involved with her Master''s disappearance and so on, he was still the infamous evil Dragon King!


    "These two nascent swords of our heritage are said to only appear on their own when they choose or recognize their bearers. The two of them have been approved by both the Sun and Moon Nascent Swords." Lei Ruyan said. Her hand pointed at both Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei.


    "Your sect technique and inheritance secrets have something to do with you appearing here?" Ling Tian nodded and asked again.


    Lei Ruyan stared at the dragon mask before replying, "Yes, due to my Master''s absence, I have taken temporary control of the sect. When one of our heritage runes lit up and then the others, I realized that there was a possibility that our true heritage had been found."


    Ling Tian looked at her for several seconds in silence, with no one knowing what he was thinking. He could feel Ning Xiaoyi''s and Xi Fei''s looks full of confusion and questions, as well as that of the others.


    "You really have no other intentions with the two of them? If something happens to them and I find out that you have something to do with it, you, your Master, your ancestors and the entire sect will be destroyed and erased from the entire Immortal Realm."


    Ling Tian''s cold and domineering but strangely calm voice spread throughout the ce, sending chills down Lei Ruyan''s spine mainly. Although she didn''t know what happened to the Dragon King after all this time, he certainly should have be stronger. Who knows? Maybe he reached a levelparable to the Great Emperors?


    "Heh! Aren''t you biting your own tongue, Dragon King? You don''t mean you don''t want anyone to know that these two Nascent Swords that have the ability to reach the pinnacle of powerparable to the Great Emperors have appeared in two mortals so that only you can eat?"


    However, Lei Ruyan still sneered and raised her eyes, ncing sneeringly and arrogantly towards Ling Tian. The Dragon King was known to be selfish, evil, arrogant, overbearing and more. It would not be strange if the infamous Dragon King wanted to kill these two women and keep the inheritance of her sect all to himself.


    Although her Immortal Soul would be somewhat damaged if she was killed at this time, she would not really die, which is why Lei Ruyan mocked him. The downside is that she would have to seclude herself for a while to recover, which she mostly wants to avoid.


    Zhao Yu and Gu Yan''s gazes were filled with killing intent upon hearing Lei Ruyan''s sneer. Their immortal essences circted again, threatening to want to assassinate Lei Ruyan.


    "Haha!"


    Ling Tian looked at her for several seconds before letting out someughter, confusing some people. Lei Ruyan frowned when she heard himugh, thinking if he had gone crazy.


    "When I saw youst time I remember you didn''t even dare to lift your gaze!"


    Ling Tian snorted derisively and reached his hand towards his mask.


    "What?" Lei Ruyan was stunned for a moment before she raised her gaze in fury and eximed towards the Dragon King when the next moment her pupils shrank, her body trembled, the voice that was about toe out caught in her throat; a fear, terror and respect assaulted her body. The next instant, Lei Ruyan bowed down to prostrate herselfpletely on the ground in Ling Tian''s direction, her voice trembling and terrified, but still with a great tone of respect and exim in a loud and deep voice: "Lei Ruyan, the main disciple of the Fire and Water Transcendent Heart Sect from the 685th generation, pays her respects to the Venerable Supreme! I beg you to please forgive the disrespect of this young woman who has been ignorant, acting impolitely in his great presence!"


    "This little girl respectfully greets the Great Venerable Heavenly Lord!"

 Chapter 689 They Are My Women!

    ?"This little girl respectfully greets the Great Venerable Heavenly Lord!"


    Lei Ruyan stuck her head to the ground much harder, prostrating herselfpletely before Ling Tian as her body trembled in fear and terror. This waspletely different from the bow and greeting she had shown towards Zhao Yu and Gu Yan when they appeared!


    Shan Qingwu, Nn Ziqing and everyone else was shocked at this. Even Xuanyuan Ling who was aware of Ling Tian''s identity after spending time with him and getting to know him couldn''t help but be surprised!


    This woman was a powerful immortal from the great Immortal World, with a background powerful enough to reign over the entire Cultivation World! But now she was prostrating before Ling Tian, trembling in fear and terror!


    Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei stared in shock at Ling Tian, who maintained an indifferent and calm expression even after seeing Lei Ruyan. Their gazes were a little more surprised when they saw Zhao Yu and Gu Yan, with their expressions simr to Ling Tian, calm and collected but full of murderous intent towards Lei Ruyan.


    "So... do you still think I want to eat all by myself? You think I couldn''t make your sect disappear with a simple words?"


    After an indeterminate amount of time, Ling Tian lifted the corner of his mouth, gazing indifferently at Lei Ruyan. A slight posture full of majesty and grandeur could not help but exude from his body, attracting all beautiful and astonished gazes, feeling his splendor for a moment.


    Lei Ruyan''s body trembled when she heard his words, prostrating herself much more to no end. Her face paledpletely. She tremblingly opened her mouth and said in a nervous and terrified tone, "This little girl doesn''t dare! Forgive the offense this little girl has done to your majesty!"


    Lei Ruyan did not dare to think anymore! Who would have thought that behind the Mask worn by the infamous Dragon King would be the most powerful Grand Supreme in the entire Immortal Realm? This existence admired and feared by all was in front of her eyes! But wasn''t he supposed to have fallen long ago? His presence was more terrifying than that of the once evil Dragon King! A single word from him would be enough to shake the entire Immortal World! Thousands of Kings, Monarchs and even prestigious Emperors would kneel before his presence! Not to say about a small and third level sect like hers could be destroyed with a single word from him!


    But... how could this Venerable Supreme who was rumored to have died appear on a lower ne? And how did he have the mask of the infamous Dragon King? Could it be that...


    The more Lei Ruyan thought, the more terror and shock covered her body. She thought about whether Ling Tian would have a connection with the Dragon King or was it the opposite, like having killed him or found his remains. But with the simple fact that she had been rude to him and even tried to kill him, terror and fear gripped her.


    Ling Tian rolled his eyes wryly as he listened to Lei Ruyan. His gaze fell on Mu Shuiruo and his wives, who returned several smiles.


    "Get up."


    Ling Tian said lightly, causing Lei Ruyan''s body to tremble once again. After a few seconds of hesitation, Lei Ruyan slowly stood up, but still kept her head down towards Ling Tian.


    "What do you know about these two swords that belong to your inheritance?"


    Ling Tian looked at the swords of Xi Fei and Ning Xiaoyi and was somewhat curious. He knew a little about the history of the Fire and Water Transcendent Heart Sect, which was a top-tier Sect with thousands of True Kings, hundreds of Sovereign Monarchs and dozens of Great Emperors in the past. But now it was only a low-level sect with just a few Immortal Kings. It was certainly strange that it declined to such a level, so the only answer would be rted to the disappearance of its core heritage.


    "I know a little, Venerable Lord!"


    Lei Ruyan nodded with great respect in her voice.


    "The Fire and Water Transcendent Heart Sect have its origins from ancient times, from hundreds of thousands of years ago, even millions of years ago, where the Immortal Realm was muchrger and diverse races and myriads of beings existed and lived together in harmony. But the heritage of the Sect disappeared when the leaders who carried them had fallen in the Battle of the Chaotic Dark Age! Hundreds of thousands of our members died in that battle, causing us to lose ourbat power. After their deaths, the power of the sect declined and could never recover, with only a few Grand Monarchs at the head who were sadly killed protecting the sect when other forces and sects attacked us over time. But now I see that actually the leaders of that generation who were Great Emperors really died; the swords that the two of them have were the swords used by the Guardian of the Sun and the Lady Guardian of the Moon..."


    Lei Ruyan''s gaze focused on the two swords held by Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei, showing a sad and disappointed expression. Then her gaze focused on both women, narrowing her eyes at the sight of their faces.


    Ling Tian stood silently listening. He also knew a little about these two guardians of this sect who ruled the Immortal World in the past, but unfortunately died in that battle of the ages.


    "In our records it was said that these two Nascent Swords were created by the heavens themselves, with immeasurable power that was said to be able to stand on par against the Gods at that time. The Sun Nascent Sword as its name suggests was born from the very pure and scorching essence of the Sun, with the ability to control the Sun itself and use its power. Meanwhile, the Moon Rising Sword was born in the same way, with the pure and cold essence of the Moon, with the bearer having the ability to control the Moon itself and be one with it, as well as bing the other half and at the same time the opposition of its counterpart. The Guardian of the Sun and the Lady Guardian of the Moon were Great Emperors at the time, with the greatest possibility of even being able to enter Immortal Supremacy!"


    Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei were dumbfounded the more they heard. Although neither of them really knew the power these swords held and how powerful those predecessors were they could sense that they were unimaginable existences with unimaginable power. Their gazes fell upon their swords, feeling a faint connection to them as theyy quietly without any trouble.


    "Guardian of the Sun and Lady Guardian of the Moon?" Ling Tian frowned slightly. Wasn''t this a simrity to Yin-Yang? His gaze turned to both women slightly; although nature dictated that men possessed Yang while women possessed Yin, it was not at all strange for the opposite to ur; some men would have an affinity with Yin, while women would possess Yang, finding some with an even greater ability than most men.


    It was easy to see that Xi Fei had a Yin nature, while Ning Xiaoyi had a Yang nature. But this was such a pure and feminine kind of Yang...


    "Venerable Lord, in fact, there is a secret of the sect that not everyone knew about..." Lei Ruyan noticed Ling Tian''s expression and spoke in a low voice, still somewhat fearful.


    "Speak."


    "Everyone believed that the Guardian of the Sun and the Lady Guardian of the Moon were a couple, Dao Companions who could demonstrate the true power of the Nascent Swords. But actually they were both women! They were longtime battle sisters!"


    Ling Tian couldn''t help but be a little surprised by this. He was unaware about this secret even though he was a top-tier powerhouse. Although as such every pavilion, sect, pce or n had their secrets, he didn''t go around looking to reveal them all, so he only learned a little bit about every strength and powerhouse in the realm, especially when he was struggling to raise his cultivation.


    "Were they women?"


    "And battle sisters?"


    Xi Fei and Ning Xiaoyi murmured dumbfounded, unable to quicklyprehend everything that was going on. The only thing they understood was that their predecessors were women like them, but with unimaginable power.


    "Great Heavenly Lord, I really have no evil intent with the two of them! The records mention that when the Nascent Swords choose their bearers, no one else will be able to wield them and disy their powers. Therefore, the two of them have be the pir of the sect, the youngdies masters that we will fully care for and nurture to be more powerful!"


    Lei Ruyan again lowered her head in apology towards Ling Tian. She really had no other hidden intentions with Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei. The First Law in their Sect was paramount and could not be denied; once the Inheritance Nascent Swords appeared, they would have to obtain them at all costs and protect their bearers.


    Ling Tian listened to Lei Ruyan and nodded slightly. He knew a little about this Sect, but he knew that it was a righteous and moral sect, especially from its Leader. Therefore, there should be no problem for Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei.


    "However..." Lei Ruyan spoke once again, but this time, her expression was filled with fear and nervousness.


    "What''s wrong?" Ling Tian looked at her with a slight frown.


    "In order for me to be able to appear here, one of the Sect''srge formations was activated, allowing anyone to realize that something had happened. So it will only be a matter of time before they learn that our heritage has reappeared and begin to trace it back to the two of them. Even though there are only a few King level ancestors, the Sect won''t be able to protect them if a higher level power shows up..."


    Lei Ruyan looked somewhat helplessly at Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei. A giant pir that had only been seen in the past covered her entire Sect, so everyone would know that an important event had happened. Although she did not know how the Grand Supreme was on a lower ne and especially how these two women would manage to ascend, her Sect was not powerful enough to protect them.


    "So you mean you won''t protect them?" Ling Tian smiled gently, but when Lei Ruyan looked at his smile she felt shivers.


    "Venerable Lord isughing at me, I am only a little girl in his presence." Lei Ruyan bowed her head towards Ling Tian fearfully and asked, "I don''t know what Lord Venerable''s rtionship with the two of them is, but I''m sure if it is known about you there shouldn''t be so much trouble. It''s just that the Sect doesn''t have much power to protect them, but we will still do whatever we can to protect them if they ever manage to ascend..."


    "Ling Tian, you don''t have to worry about us. I''m happy that you want to protect us, but I assure you that nothing bad will happen to us!" Suddenly, Ning Xiaoyi approached Ling Tian and she smiled gratefully.


    "Umn, Sis Xiaoyi and I have been through a lot, and now that we have found you again, we will be able to ovee any obstacle, even if it is the Immortal World itself." Xi Fei approached from the other side and showed a beautiful smile on her beautiful face that is usually cold.


    Ling Tian looked at their faces, observing those grateful yet fond smiles and more. His heart throbbed slightly. What happened once in the past cannot be repeated again. Then, his gaze shifted to his wives; Zhang Xinya showed a jealous pout as she narrowed her eyes at him waiting to see what he would say, as did Long Yuyin. Mu Shuiruo and Tang Wanying looked at him with their soft expressions full of understanding, somehow conveying that they would be with him in his decisions.


    When his gaze shifted to Yun Mengxin, Ling Tian felt the understanding, eptance and great love she was showing him without the need to use her spiritual connection! As if it was a new level of transcendence! Yun Mengxin looked at him with a soft gaze, full of love and understanding.


    "If in the near future the two of them manage to ascend, I hope you will protect them because..."


    Then, Ling Tian finally looked at Lei Ruyan, speaking with a deep tone but containing no trace of doubt. Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei''s gazes fell on him, not knowing what he had nned. Ling Tian smiled softly at them before looking at Lei Ruyan.


    "They are my women!"

 Chapter 690 Master Is The Great Supreme Most Powerful Of All The Immortal Realm

    ?"I hope you protect them because they are my women!"


    Ling Tian added with force and conviction, making Lei Ruyan tremble.


    "Huh?"


    Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei were dumbfounded upon hearing this. Not only them, Nn Ziqing, Xue Ning and the other women were stunned upon hearing this. Only Zhang Xinya remarked her pout more and snorted with jealousy, with her sister Long Yuyin and others looking at Ling Tian. Zhao Yu and Gu Yan this time were not too surprised, as if they expected this oue, but their gazes fell on Xi Fei and Ning Xiaoyi.


    "But Tian, w-what are you saying? Y-you don''t have to do this for us..."


    Ning Xiaoyi''s face blushedpletely, her voice trembling with nerves as she addressed Ling Tian. Her heart throbbed with shyness and shock, but an unimaginable happiness and vast joy enveloped her warmly, feeling happy for a moment as she heard these words from Ling Tian towards them.


    Simrly, Xi Fei also could not help but show a blushing face, mainly her cheeks soft and tender; her cold heart that no one else could shake throbbed furiously upon hearing Ling Tian, a joyful happiness and warmth filled the sanctuary of her heart. Although she knew the case was different she couldn''t help but feel happy too.


    Ling Tian looked at them gently, with a warm and soft smile. Although this might be somewhat annoying or awkward for the two of them, this identity rted to him would be enough for the time being. He wanted to make sure that if Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei managed to ascend in some future they wouldn''t have much trouble orplications; saying that they were his Dao Companions could avoid most problems. Only he had to find a way to let everyone know that he was still alive and had not fallen, that way he could get some recovery time for both himself and everyone else until he fully recovered.


    Having heard this, Lei Ruyan again prostrated herself before him.


    "Then this little girl will do her best to protect the madams, even if it means the mobilization and destruction of the entire sect!" Her voice had no trace of doubt in it, but it still carried some nervousness and trembling, and even some shock. This Great Supreme who was admired and loved by all the maidens and fairies of the Immortal Realm, now had two women?


    Dozens, hundreds and even thousands of extremely powerful, notable and famous fairies and female cultivators in the past had dered themselves to be Lovers and Dao Companions of this powerful existence at the top of the world, obtaining gifts, opportunities and more. But since there were many who did this and the Venerable Supreme did not confirm anything, in the end, no one would believe that anyone was the Dao Companion of this admired and feared existence until he himself said something or confirmed it.


    But now the Venerable Lord himself had dered that these two women were his women, his Dao Companions! So no doubt these two women would receive all the attention and care once it became known! This would add severalyers of protection towards them, mainly because this way they would reach towards Ling Tian and could obtain a favor from him in exchange for protecting these two women!


    Lei Ruyan could think at this point, feeling the burden on her shoulders decrease noticeably; this would mean that the dangers and risks her Sect would face would decrease, so she would have no problem protecting these two women for a good while. Besides, the two of them were the hope and future for the revival of her Sect, so she had to secure their future!


    "If any problems arise, you can use my identity to save them. And don''t worry, because you already have a karmic rtionship with me due to Xiaoyi and Fei now belonging to your Sect, I will give you luxurious gifts and presents to help your Sect regain its former glory. I will also try to search for traces and news about the whereabouts of your Master and ancestors." Ling Tian added for thest time, surprising Lei Ruyan.


    "This little girl is grateful for your kindness and intentions. The entire Sect will be at your disposal and we will protect the two mistresses until thest member falls!" Lei Ruyan deeply thanked, feeling relieved to hear Ling Tian''s words. That he would try to seek news of the whereabouts of her Master and ancestors was undoubtedly a great help to her and her entire sect.


    This was clearly a great help to her and the entire Sect. The favor of a Great Supreme has no calcble value, especially if it is the first existence of the whole world...


    "By the way..." Ling Tian remembered something and quickly took out a delicate and slender sword from his storage ring. He showed it to Lei Ruyan and said, "Have you seen this sword before? Or do you know anything about it? This sword was at the ce where the Nascent Swords of the Sun and Moon were..."


    This sword he had was the sword that was on top of the tform where the Sun Nascent Sword and Moon Nascent Sword resided and had exploded with terrifying power when he had taken it. A strange and mysterious sensation that he had not felt covered his body when he had taken it, so it should not be simple this sword.


    "Mhn?" Lei Ruyan blinked for a moment as her spirit sense scanned the sword before shaking her head and saying, "I really don''t know about that sword, Venerable Lord. Neither my Master or our ancestors mentioned about a sword like that from our heritage, but I''ll try to look for information on it!" Lei Ruyan bowed apologetically. It was the first time she had seen that sword.


    Ling Tian nodded slightly and did not inquire further.


    "It''s alright! I think you don''t have much time left to maintain your Immortal Soul energy here, so why don''t you help Fei and Xiaoyi a little before you leave?" Ling Tian nodded and gestured with his eyes at the two women beside him.


    "Understood!"


    Lei Ruyan nodded smoothly. She was really running out of energy to maintain her avatar on this lower ne, so it would dissipate very soon. Lei Ruyan raised her two hands and pointed her slender index fingers towards Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei sending threads of immortal energy towards them.


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen to you. Just ept these energies into your Knowledge Seas."


    Ling Tian patted Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei''s shoulders when he saw them tense up slightly, thinking that Lei Ruyan wanted to do something to them.


    Xi Fei and Ning Xiaoyi nodded and let these energiesing from Lei Ruyan into their body, channeling and absorbing them into their Consciousness Seas. They both kept their eyes closed, trying to absorb therge packets of information into their minds.


    Lei Ruyan''s avatar distorted slightly after doing this.


    "Then, this little girl bids farewell to you, Venerable Heavenly Lord. The temporary leader and first Elder of the Sect of the Fire and Water Transcendent Heart bids farewell, Sovereign Empress Rakshasa, Sovereign Empress Asura."


    Lei Ruyan bowed onest time to Ling Tian, then to Zhao Yu and Gu Yan, then to Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei, and finally gave onest nce to everyone in the ce with a slight nod before disappearing. The powerful domain that enveloped everyone in the ce cracked in the sky and quietly disappeared without causing any apparentmotion.


    ""Master!""


    Two small figures again rushed towards Ling Tian, iming his hands. Lan Yin and Qing Sha hugged Ling Tian, big smiles on their adorable faces, their small bodies leaning against his.


    Ling Tian smiled softly.


    "Heh? So you''re going around dering new news? Why didn''t I know about this before?"


    Right then, Zhang Xinya approached with an amused smile full of interest, making Ling Tianugh inwardly as he felt the intense jealousy and outbursts of this beloved wife of his in his heart. Yun Mengxin, Mu Shuiruo, Long Yuyin, Tang Wanying, Shan Qingwu and the others approached as well, with different looks towards Ling Tian.


    "Big brother... who are you really?"


    Xue Ning was the first to gather her courage and ask. But her face was filled with curiosity and shock, as were most of the others.


    Clearly Ling Tian''s identity in the legendary Immortal World was important! If not, how else could he make this existence that disappeared moments ago disy such a terrifying and fearful demeanor in front of Ling Tian?


    Zhen Bingluo, Gao Xue, Gao Yue, Lu Wuhu and Xuanyuan Haoyun looked curiously at Ling Tian, wondering what this Master of theirs had done in the Immortal World. Shin Wei and Xuanyuan Ling knew from Ling Tian himself that much had happened, but only now did they realize the weight and importance of their Master in the great Immortal World. Shan Qingwu also did not keep calm, realizing that the more she seemed to know Ling Tian, the more she realized the unimaginable identity he possesses.


    "I went through a lot..." Ling Tian looked at them and after several seconds he sighed and smiled softly. Truly he had experienced a lot and did not know how to exin.


    "Master is the most powerful powerhouse in the entire Immortal World, known as the first existence above the entire Immortal Realm!"


    However, Gu Yan at once added with a proud and happy expression to introduce her Master, wanting to let her martial brothers and sisters know the identity of their Master!


    "The first existence of the Immortal Realm?"


    Zhen Bingluo whispered in astonishment upon hearing Gu Yan, and shifted her gaze to Ling Tian, who simply maintained that gentle smile without showing any signs of confirming or denying it. Gao Xue and Gao Yue, as well as Lu Wuhu and Shin Wei were shocked; if someone else tried to say something they would try hard to find it, but this statement came from their junior martial sister who was in the Immortal World with Ling Tian, someone who knows their Master and the importance of his identity best!


    "Master is the most powerful Great Supreme in the entire Immortal Realm, even more powerful than the other existing Supremes. He is the strongest existence standing above the myriads and all living beings, being admired, revered, feared and respected throughout the Immortal Realm."

 Chapter 691 I Want To Be With You!

    ?"Master is the most powerful Great Supreme in the entire Immortal Realm, even more powerful than the other existing Supremes. He is the strongest existence standing above the myriads and all living beings, being admired, revered, feared and respected throughout the Immortal Realm."


    Zhao Yu spoke with a faint smile, with a calm tone but somehow carrying a dignified and majestic feeling.


    The strongest existence in the Immortal World?


    The expressions of Zhen Bingluo and others changedpletely, looking at Ling Tian in astonishment and wondering who their Master really was and how did he make it so that he had such an identity and presence in that world. It was to know that the higher the cultivation the more time and effort it would take, even with the possibility of getting stuck and not being able to advance any further or in the worst case die in a battle!


    If in itself being able to reach the Great Ascension realm in this world was hard and almost impossible to achieve, they couldn''t imagine how this great Master of theirs that they hadn''t seen for almost half a century could reach such a terrifying level...


    "Hehe~ I knew it! Yinyin knew that Master is the strongest!" Lan Yinughed sweetly and smiled charmingly, hugging Ling Tian tighter in her arms.


    "Shasha also knew that there is no person more powerful than Master!" Simrly, Qing Sha smiled beautifully, clinging tighter to Ling Tian and looking at him with love and obsession.


    Zhao Yu and Gu Yan looked tenderly and affectionately at Qing Sha and Lan Yin, reminding them a little of when they were their ages or so. Their gazes silently shifted to Ling Tian''s wives, slightly surprised to notice that neither of them had a surprised expression or more, as if they really knew about their Master''s identity. Did they really know who Ling Tian is? What identity and presence does their Master have?


    Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei''s delicate eyshes trembled slightly before slowly opening their eyes. At once, their beautiful eyes rested on Ling Tian, with variousplicated emotions and feelings in their gazes. After extracting a little bit of all the information Lei Ruyan sent them, they understood a little bit about Ling Tian''s great special identity in the Immortal World.


    It seemed that the distance between them and Ling Tian was bing more and more distant and almost impossible to reach...


    Ling Tian noticed their gazes and hesitated for a few seconds before patting Lan Yin and Qing Sha''s heads and separating from them, taking a few steps and approaching Xi Fei and Ning Xiaoyi and saying, "Sorry..."


    "Huh? Why?"


    Xi Fei was stunned and Ning Xiaoyi spoke in confusion.


    "Because I said that you two were my women withoutmenting to you first..." Ling Tian looked at them with some apology and exined, "Although I know this might make you ufortable and even annoy you, this identity will help you a lot when you manage to ascend and thus have a slightly freer path. Once you are strong enough, we will be able to rify this rtionship in the future so that you will be free and not have problems or misunderstandings with other people. It''s just that I still care about you and don''t want something to happen to you..."


    Ling Tian''s gaze contained sincerity and affection, somehow causing pain in Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei''s hearts. The two of them knew what Ling Tian was referring to; it seemed that he really hadn''t forgotten the past.


    "But I don''t want to be free, I want to be with you..."


    But unexpectedly, the next moment, Ning Xiaoyi whispered clearly but in a low voice, with a somewhat sad and regretful pout, and with Xi Fei Fei putting on an expression full of longing and sadness as well.


    "Huh?" Ling Tian was stunned as he clearly heard Ning Xiaoyi''s words.


    But the next moment, as if an unknown force filled Ning Xiaoyi''s heart with courage and bravery, her eyes shone with fire and she approached Ling Tian!


    "I-I... I... I want to be with you, Ling Tian!"


    Ning Xiaoyi bravely took his hand and she looked at him with sincerity and expectation, with a look full of anticipation and hope, but most of all with great love in them.


    Ling Tian didn''t have time to be fully shocked when he felt his other hand being taken and then wrapped in something soft andfortable. His eyes opened wider when he saw that Xi Fei had taken his hand and ced it between her soft and spectacr breasts, also looking at him with a hopeful and courageous gaze. He could feel the intense beating of her heart at the moment.


    "Ling Tian... I love you!" Xi Fei looked at him with anticipation in the same way, moving closer to him and holding his hand to her chest, allowing him to feel her heart pounding intensely.


    Ling Tian''s consciousness paused momentarily as he heard their confessions. Weren''t they only supposed to see him as a great friend and teammate? Howe they were now confessing to him? Ling Tian couldn''t really understand this kind of situation, leaving him stunned for the moment before he could speak.


    "B-but Xiaoyi, y-you had rejected me at that time and, I never held a grudge against you... on the contrary, I wanted to preserve this friendship and not lose you..."


    Ling Tian stammered, showing that he really couldn''t understand what was going on. He could somewhat ept Xi Fei''s confession, but Ning Xiaoyi had rejected him in the past, which made him unable to really understand what was going on. Would a person in the future could really like him once who rejected him in the past?


    "You fool! I never rejected you..." Ning Xiaoyi''s tears formed at the corners of her eyes, threatening to roll down her cheeks. But she denied firmly and said as she pulled Ling Tian''s hand to her chest as well, holding it with her small hands so he could feel her intense heart, "I always liked you, I always considered you the best man in the world and greatpanion, someone I would never change and no one could ever rece your ce. But when you confessed you caught me off guard and I was very nervous, especially because Sis Fei and I wanted to be your women and we didn''t know how to tell you!"


    Ning Xiaoyi''s cheeks turned a deeper red, feeling shy and nervous as she finally confessed everything she had been holding back. But a huge reliefforted her heart at finally being able to say what she had been holding back for so long.


    "There is no ce in my heart for any other man than you..."


    Ling Tian was stunned before slowly shifting his gaze to Xi Fei and realizing that her cheeks were also red, and especially her heartbeat increased to an unprecedentedly rapid level. Her beautiful blue eyes were looking at him with great anticipation, filled with immeasurable love for him.


    Was this really happening?


    Xi Fei and Ning Xiaoyi moved closer to Ling Tian, their faces so close with barely several centimeters apart. Their eyes looked directly at him while their delicate, small hands pressed his hands tighter between their soft breasts, above their hearts pounding with intensity, "I want to be with you!" At the same time, two soft voices full of hope and anticipation were heard.


    Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei kept their gazes on Ling Tian''s eyes, with no one else entering their eyes, maintaining that courage and bravery at this moment. How could their hearts have ce for another man? They searched madly for him for so long, hoping that he was alive. And they would not stop looking for him even if they died, even if they were told he was dead, even if they were told it was useless... they knew Ling Tian would not give up easily! Moreover, after all they had understood so far he had not given up looking for them either, and even though in the end he apparently did, he still kept them in his heart thinking that they had died due to certain specific circumstances. His sacrifice, his sincerity, his support for them in the past was something they would not change. The identity of being a Celestial being above the universe didn''t matter to them, let alone that he was someone important in the legendary Immortal World; even without that, even if he was crippled all his life, even if they were assured that they would both have a better future without him, they would want to be with him no matter what!


    A strange feeling filled Ling Tian''s heart as he looked at the pairs of beautiful eyes he had grown up with and experienced in this new world, beginning to remember scenes from the past. A flood of emotions from the past ovepped with those of the present, mingling and resurfacing like an endless sea of strong and unforgettable feelings.

 Chapter 692 I Want To Be With You Two For All Eternity As Well!

    ?The innermost and most delicate strings in Ling Tian''s heart were pulled by an unexpected but intense feeling. His jet ck eyes that seemed to contain the glow of an entire gxy gazed in astonishment at both pairs of beautiful eyes of one red and one blue color.


    Were they really confessing their feelings for him at this moment?


    Were they really looking at him like that?


    Do they really have that kind of feeling of love between men and women towards him?


    They really...


    Ling Tian tried to open his mouth to say something, but no voice came out of him. His heart was pounding intensely, unable to think quickly what was going on. If he had to confess something, it was that he really had been in love with Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei in the past, a youthful and sincere love, especially with Ning Xiaoyi. In the past, Ling Tian felt somewhat guilty and ashamed to see that he had feelings for the two women, with part of his morality reminding him that he would be shameless if he confessed his love to the two even though he knew that in this kind of world it waspletely normal and eptable for a man to have multiple women and vice versa. He came from a small on a lower ne, where the normality and rationality was that marriage, the union of hearts and love could only be between one man and one woman, not with one man and two women or more...


    But now, that past feeling seemed to have not totally faded away. He madly searched for them at that time, killing and creating a sea of blood and mountains of corpses, finally setting his foot in reality within this cold and cruel world. He didn''t want to lose them, he didn''t want to lose that sincere and honest friendship because of a misunderstanding. And although Ning Xiaoyi had rejected him at that time, listening to her now it seems that it was not what he believed; Ning Xiaoyi did not reject him but on the contrary, she did not know how to respond and act, while it turned out that Xi Fei also had feelings for him.


    Ling Tian could clearly see through their eyes the intensity of their feelings, being able to feel their feelings of loveing into his heart without falsehood or hidden intentions, only with truly pure, sincere and unique feelings.


    Xi Fei and Ning Xiaoyi looked at him with their eyes full of anticipation, courage and expectations, especially thetter; having made Ling Tian feel pain with their misunderstanding Ning Xiaoyi did not have much hope in being reciprocated, it was already a lot of happiness that Ling Tian did not hate her after that.


    Ling Tian looked into Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei''s eyes for several seconds before looking at his beloved wives, notpletely sure what to do at this moment. Each of his beloved wives had different expressions, from jealousy, interest, amusement, eptance, understanding... but when he decided not to use his gaze but the feeling in his heart, a strong feeling filled with much love filled his heart, getting a clear feeling of sincere approval, encouragement,prehension, happiness and more. A chain that seemed to hinder them was silently broken, creating another kind of deep and mysterious connection, further connecting their hearts. Long Yuyin, Mu Shuiruo, Tang Wanying and Zhang Xinya were surprised for a moment to feel this; Yun Mengxin blinked slightly before smiling softly at the sight of her beloved husband and dear sisters.


    Ling Tian slowly opened his eyes and looked into each pair of beautiful eyes, getting a silent and sincere approval from each of them; he could even sense that eptance from Zhang Xinya even though she had a very jealous expression.


    Ling Tian''s hands withdrew slightly from Xi Fei and Ning Xiaoyi''s breasts, making both women turn pale at the thought of the worst. Small tears formed at the corners of their eyes.


    However, the next moment, their hands were grasped more tightly in Ling Tian''s hands, surprisingly with their fingers intertwining between theirs, feeling the warmth of both parties but most of all that intense and sincere feeling transmitted to their hands and then towards each other''s bodies. Two pairs of hands intertwined like true lovers was consummated in this moment.


    "I want to be with you two for all eternity as well!"


    Ling Tian''s voice was transmitted with strength, confidence, but above all a great sincerity full of love towards Xi Fei and Ning Xiaoyi. At this moment he was not reciprocating them on a whim or emotion of the moment, but was answering them from the bottom of his heart, with guarded feelings that had been in silence for over thousands of years, waiting for the day he would meet them again, either in their reincarnations or in another life... he already lost them once and kept his feelings in silence thinking it was for the best, so this time he will correct his past mistakes and regrets and will not allow anything to happen to the two of them, he will make everything clear!


    ""Ling Tian!""


    Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei''s expressions turned stupefied at once before rushing towards Ling Tian in a split second without a second thought, hugging him tightly as they leaned on him, starting to cry into his chest with their soft bodies trembling in shock. Their hearts were beating furiously like never before, even much more than when they were facing life and death situations, filling with joy, happiness, relief, excitement, excitement, love...


    "Are you two okay with this? I mean... there are women upying my heart, my special femalepanions who will be with me until the end of the path, so it may be sad or unfair to you because I won''t be able to give you all my heart..."


    ""I don''t care!""


    Ling Tian was silent, shock constantly pounding his heart the more he listened to the words and responses of these two wonderful women.


    "You to me are everything, you are the only man who has room in my heart and you have stolen my soul and my love! I understand that I will have many sisters who will be with you as well as me, but as long as you have me in your heart and love me I will be very happy!"


    "I want to be with you until the universe ceases to exist... mhnn no! Even beyond the universe, even beyond life, beyond any physical or spiritual limits, I want to be together with you in every life, in every origin and in every existence there is!"


    Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei eximed with joy and conviction, pledging and vowing with their every word. Their tears rolled down their tender, blushing cheeks, but they were tears of joy and happiness, smiling tedly and joyfully without caring about anything else. The feelings they held deep in the sanctuaries of their hearts came out like a raging sea, dering all their love for the man they had so longed for and loved for hundreds of years.


    Ling Tian further stretched out his arms and fully epted Xi Fei and Ning Xiaoyi with affection when he heard their answers, embracing them tenderly and lovingly, feeling their bodies cling to his and the strength in the fingers of their hands gradually increasing, not wanting to let go of him at any time. Two pure essences, like invisible red threads carrying mysterious energies infiltrated his heart, blending into it when they encountered no obstacle and quickly taking root, growing exuberantly like a bud of a joyful and magnificent spring after a lonely winter too long.


    Even if he has several women, even if his heart is filled by many important and iparable presences, even if he is selfish and not the best man as a spouse in the universe, he will love them with everything to make them happy and never regret it! If this is selfishness and hypocrisy, then he won''t mind being selfish as long as each and every one of these women are happy!


    "Xiaoyi, Fei."


    ""Ling Tian! Ling Tian! Ling Tian!""


    Ling Tian whispered lovingly and softly, embracing them a little more, feeling the warmth of their bodies and the intense beating of their hearts. Their soft, fragrant and exquisite aromas unique to their own bodies intoxicated Ling Tian''s heart, making him understand the step he had taken at this moment. Xi Fei and Ning Xiaoyi clung tighter on him, burying their faces in his chest and smelling his unique and unparalleled manly scent that they had missed and longed for as they joyfully and happily whispered Ling Tian''s name incessantly, remarking this moment and making sure it was not an illusion.


    * Click... *


    Suddenly, the imperceptible sound of chains breaking slightly came from the three of them as their auras converged into a harmonious origin slightly for a moment before returning to their own bodies. However, Ling Tian blinked slightly in confusion before smiling with love and joy as he felt a closer and more direct bond with Xi Fei and Ning Xiaoyi, as if the barrier that physically separated them from each other had been broken and a more natural and tangible feeling had been created in a mysterious spiritual form.


    Mysterious but sensitive bonds could be felt between them, sensing their closeness and connection to Ling Tian, as well as his to Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei.

 Chapter 693 We Have A Lot To Talk About, Sisters~

    ?Mysterious but sensitive bonds could be felt between them, sensing their closeness and connection to Ling Tian, as well as his to Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei.


    "So there is also this kind of ability with the dual cultivation technique..." Ling Tian whispered inwardly as he quickly rted what had happened. He turned to look at his wives and noticed that each of them were also somewhat confused and surprised as their gazes fell on Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei, feeling a kind of closeness being created.


    "Huh?"


    However Xi Fei and Ning Xiaoyi were confused not understanding what had happened. Each of them each felt as if there was a closer and more intimate attachment towards Ling Tian, as if the time they had lived and spent with Ling Tian had be more extensive, feeling as if they knew each other much better than before.


    "What happened?" Ning Xiaoyi whispered with a confused expression as did Xi Fei. They could clearly feel that something had been created between them and Ling Tian, as if the Dao from their Hearts had transcended some mysterious threshold.


    "This, uhm... this is..."


    "You really did it, Ling Tian~"


    Just as Ling Tian was about to exin what had happened to Xi Fei and Ning Xiaoyi, Zhang Xinya walked up and interrupted him with a dangerous smile. Her eyes looked at him intently before looking at both women with some jealousy. Ling Tian smiled in amusement at the sight of Zhang Xinya, although she seemed to show this kind of expression she really had no bad intentions towards Xi Fei and Ning Xiaoyi.


    Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei looked at Zhang Xinya with confusion as well. The two of them could sense that there was also a strange kind of closeness towards Zhang Xinya! Although it was different from their connection with Ling Tian, they could feel with Zhang Xinya a connection of sisterhood, leaving them dumbfounded. Even much more so when their gazes shifted to Yun Mengxin, Mu Shuiruo, Long Yuyin and Tang Wanying.


    "We have a lot to talk about, sisters~." Zhang Xinya watched both women for several seconds before saying with a faint mysterious smile but with a slightly domineering touch.


    Xi Fei and Ning Xiaoyi unconsciously nodded at what Zhang Xinya said, still unable to quickly get used to what was happening. However, a few secondster, Ning Xiaoyi''splexion blushedpletely filling with shyness and nervousness while Xi Fei''s cheeks were beautifully painted red, but trying to show a calm and cool expression which resulted in failure to hide her nervousness.


    Both of them knew what Zhang Xinya was referring to!


    At this moment Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei had realized that they had dered their love to Ling Tian in front of his wives!


    Xi Fei and Ning Xiaoyi couldn''t help but feel embarrassed, like those bad women who stole other women''s cultivation partners!


    How shameless of the two of them!


    Nevertheless, both Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei had no regrets. These feelings could not be held in for another second, especially after all this time. They could only ask for forgiveness and apologize to these women for what they just did.


    Ling Tian sighed with amusement but slightly worried inside as he watched this happening. His gaze fell on his beloved wives and finally on Yun Mengxin, who was being hugged at her waist by Lan Yin and Qing Sha while the little white fox was on her shoulder. Yun Mengxin''s eyes shone softly, smiling at him with love and affection, clearly conveying her love to him.


    Although he ultimately failed them and disappointed his wives in breaking his promise to them, Ling Tian does not regret his actions. The only thing he can do is to love them much more and make up in his promise breaking, but now with Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei in his heart.


    "Hmn?"


    Suddenly, Ling Tian frowned slightly and his gaze was fixed to the side, looking in the direction towards the sky in the firmament.


    "Is something wrong?"


    This question shed through everyone''s mind as they noticed Ling Tian''s expression, looking in a particr direction.


    Ling Tian kept his frown slightly, with his gaze towards the calm clouds in the sky, with some spiritual birds flying peacefully on the horizon while everything seemed normal.


    ''Immortal Force...'' Ling Tian thought as he continued to watch silently. He had sensed a trace of immortal force in the distance. The Sacred Heavenly Scriptures shook slightly also alerting him, so he confirmed his perception.


    This Immortal Force was almost imperceptible, like a small sh that immediately disappeared. Could it be that there were other immortal cultivators in this cultivation world besides him, Zhao Yu and Gu Yan? Or could it be that it was something moreplicated?


    Zhao Yu and Gu Yan frowned when they saw Ling Tian and immediately silently released their spirit senses. Due to their high cultivation bases, although damaged, they still had a great range in their weak spirit senses unlike the others. But despite this they found nothing different.


    "You haven''t noticed anything strange or out of the ordinary that caught your attention since I left?"


    After an indefinite time, Ling Tian looked at Lu Wuhu and asked. His gaze also fell on Shin Wei, Zhen Bingluo, Gao Xue and Gao Yue.


    "Now that you mention it, some slightly strange things have happened that have no exnation, Master." Lu Wuhu nodded, answering the question for everyone. He added, "Also with the Great Heavenly Power Sect you told us about, we''ve had a few frictions with their elders, especially from sect to sect, but it hasn''t escted to a major dimension."


    Lu Wuhu and each of his martial brothers and sisters clearly remembered all the information Ling Tian had given them, especially with the Great Heavenly Power Sect. Eventually, they realized that there was indeed something strange with this sect which was the first sect in the world, but they refrained from doing anything because they remembered their Master''s prohibition against direct involvement with this sect. There were very few things that Ling Tian prohibited them, but this sect was the one in the first ce and they did not forget it.


    Ling Tian nodded, still remembering this famous sect that had given him a bad feeling in the past. When he was almost at the peak of mortal cultivation, to be precise at the Middle Stage of the Great Ascension realm, he toured many ces in this world, especially in the northern state, knowing almost every ce that existed, as well as the ns, families, pavilions, sects and so on of great power that resided in this state. The northern state of this cultivation world was the territory with the highest concentration of aura and spirit Chi, making one''s cultivation advance by leaps and bounds, which made Ling Tian stay in this ce and establish his residence, and then take in his disciples.


    But despite only being at the Middle Stage Great Ascension, Ling Tian''s strength and power far surpassed those cultivators at the peak of the Great Ascension, having no rival in the world it seemed. But when he was traveling around the ces and arrived at the boundaries of the Great Heavenly Power Sect, his intuition that had helped him countless times in the past fiercely red up, warning him to be careful and to even stay away from that ce. Ling Tian did not know why he felt such intuition but he did not ignore it and left, deciding not to inquire into this sect recognized as the number one sect in the world. Before ascending to the Immortal World, Ling Tian instructed his disciples to avoid getting involved with this sect as much as possible, feeling the bad feeling in his heart.


    But now it was different, he could enter and investigate this unfathomable sect of the past with peace of mind. Although he had not recovered, his current strength was not something that could be measured ording to this world.


    Moreover, if he did remember correctly, the appearance of that Immortal Force came from the direction where the Heavenly Great Power Sect was located!

 Chapter 694 You Have Earned A Wonderful Reward!

    ?Ling Tian''s gaze was filled withplete calm towards the direction where this first level sect was located. This sect that seemed to be a great potency in the past to him before he ascended had actually worried him a bit, but now there was not that slightest bit of worry or strangeness despite his thoughts.


    "Master."


    Suddenly, Shin Wei approached Ling Tian with a smiling expression as he remembered and said, "I also received a message from Brother Chen when I went to the city, which mentioned that everyone was fine but appeared in the southern state! Brother Xiang and Big Brother Zhentian are fine as well as all the other people and that there is no problem with them."


    Ling Tian blinked a few times before smiling with relief. Most likely, these disciples had ways tomunicate and warn each other despite being separately far away.


    "They are fine."


    "What a relief."


    Tang Wanying and the women sighed in relief upon hearing this as well. The worry for their families was in their hearts, and now that they have heard that they also entered this world, that weight in their hearts disappeared. They trusted Hao Zhentian, Ying Chen and Sun Xiang, with world powerhouses like experts at their sides, there would be no problem protecting them.


    "Did he tell you anything else?" Ling Tian asked. Although his three disciples were world experts, there were hidden experts in every corner of the world, and trouble could arise at any time.


    "They are fine. They only had some minor injuries due to the ascension but they recoveredpletely. Only that it would take a bit of time to travel from the southern state to us because there are so many of them, so it would take a long time."


    Shin Wei exined everything he had received from his martial brothers. They were now in the northern state, while Hao Zhentian and the others were in the southern state, a great distance apart. An average cultivator would take several dozen years when traveling from these two states, much more if they had to pass through the eastern state. There was no teleportation formation from the southern state to the northern state.


    "I see..." Ling Tian nodded, quickly recalling the ces in this world.


    This Cultivation World, specially named as the Heavenly Earth Continent, was divided into four zones, mostly known as states; North, South, East and West. Likewise, each state contained its ns, pavilions, sects and famous ces. The Northern state, currently where they were located, was the state that had the most spiritual force to cultivate, being the state where the most famous and powerful sects and ces in the world were located. Cultivation peak powerhouses also resided mostly in this ce thanks to the Chi spirit level. From there it was followed by the South state, then the East and finally the state with the least and almost barren spirit Chi was the West state.


    "Little Wei..."


    "Don''t worry, Master. I had nned to go help them, I was just waiting for your confirmation."


    Shin Wei smiled confidently, nodding to Ling Tian seeing through his thoughts apparently.


    Ling Tian nodded with a smile as well, thanking him as well. It wasn''t a small group, there were over 30 people together which would certainly draw attention wherever they went. The more experts that were guarding them, the better off they would be. His four expert disciples at the top of the world was more than enough for them to protect everyone, and in the worst case scenario, themotion would not be small and they would know it right away.


    "By the way, Master. Brother Guan is at the Alchemy Pavilion in the city but since he was busy making a special pill well I didn''t say anything yet about your arrival so as not to interrupt him. Brother Wuhu knows where he is and could give you a ride." Shin Weimented before nodding to Ling Tian and the others and entering the residence, looking for some things apparently and then flying off towards the main city. Ling Tian nodded.


    Ling Tian and the others watched him leave, hoping that Shin Wei would catch up with the others and there wouldn''t be any trouble.


    Ling Tian looked at the others and then at his wives, smiling amusedly when he saw Zhang Xinya staring at him but with a tinge of jealousy still. A thought crossed his mind.


    In the presence of everyone, Ling Tian approached Zhang Xinya and took out a small but delicate heart-shaped ruby.


    "When we got separated and I arrived in another world, I went for a walk and found this small heart-shaped ruby and remembered you, so I got it for you~" Ling Tian looked at her lovingly and showed the small but exquisite pendant to Zhang Xinya, causing thetter to open her eyes full of surprise. His gaze contained no trace of hidden intentions and simply looked at Zhang Xinya with affection and sincerity.


    The small and beautiful heart-shaped ruby was the one he bought in Ronchen City when he arrived at the Heavenly Sun Continent, the other Cultivation World. He had gone for a walk to get more information and saw this ruby at a seller''s stall in the city market. But even though there was some trouble with some ignorant kids who wanted trouble with him at that time, he kept it for Zhang Xinya.


    "May I?"


    "Ehm!"


    Ling Tian asked and Zhang Xinya nodded in delight. Ling Tian reached out and wrapped his arms around her delicate white neck as Zhang Xinya''s small hands gathered her long hair to the side, allowing his man''s gentle hands to ce the delicate ne on her.


    Zhang Xinya lowered her gaze and her slender fingers took the exquisite heart-shaped ruby, looking up at him with a big happy smile. She, as well as all her sisters and other women could clearly see that this heart-shaped ruby barely and contained a trace of aura and had no special function really, but they perfectly felt Ling Tian''s intention in gifting it to her, as a token of sincere love and affection.


    "You have earned a wonderful reward, my sweet hubby~"


    Zhang Xinya gazed adoringly at the pendant before with a big happy smile adorably adorning her face and she kissed him lovingly, sticking her big breasts towards him as well as her whole sexy and fiery figure before breaking away and fleetingly showing Ling Tian her own seductive and charming smile as she licked her own lips in an excitingly erotic way. The small aggravation and jealousy in her heart regarding Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei vanished, feeling overwhelmingly happy.


    Ling Tian smiled before looking at his other wives and finding some pouting with overtones of jealousy, envy and more. Yun Mengxin, Long Yuyin, Mu Shuiruo and Tang Wanying had charming and somewhat envious pouts as they looked at Zhang Xinya; even Yun Mengxin soposed and calm in the face of everything looked at him with piercing eyes!


    "I haven''t forgotten about you all. It''s just that there aren''t many things that are worthy of you or that captivate my heart and make me think of each of you. It has to be special, even more so if it''s for all of you. But remember that I always keep you in my heart."


    Ling Tian smiled sincerely and took Mu Shuiruo''s small hand and carefully and gently removed the bracelet she always carried. This bracelet that had three empty beads with no energy in them was the one he gave Mu Shuiruo when they were just beginning to know each other in their small world so that she would be protected against demonic beasts. But unfortunately it broke when they were in battle against the fallen Immortals. Even so, Mu Shuiruo continued to use it even though they had no functional value or energy in it; she even repaired to some degree the three beads that were broken, but despite that it was only an item with no protection value.


    From here Ling Tian could clearly see that Mu Shuiruo wore this bracelet for its symbolic value, representing their union and love between the two of them.


    "Husband..." Mu Shuiruo looked at Ling Tian''s action and thought for a moment that he wanted to take it away from her, so she hesitated for a moment. This bracelet might not be functional or useless to Ling Tian but to her it was a beautiful and iparable treasure; this was her beloved husband''s first gift to her.


    "I know, my little Shuiruo, you don''t have to worry. I know what this bracelet represents to you, after all it is my first gift to you. So I will repair it and give it to you again, and I will try to make it more beautiful for you." Ling Tian hugged her to his side as he wrapped his arm around her small delicate waist, making Mu Shuiruo blush with shyness but smile with happiness as well.


    "Mhn." Mu Shuiruo nodded happily and despite feeling shyness she did not move away from Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian looked at every single face in the ce, smiling inwardly. He could see the dumbfounded expressions on Xuanyuan Haoyun and a little on Lu Wuhu, as well as seeing the shy and surprised faces of Xue Ning, Nn Ziqing, Shan Qingwu and other women.


    * Thump~ *


    Just as Ling Tian was about to say something else, a faint pulse of energy spread out from them startling everyone.

 Chapter 695 Are You Enjoying Getting Us More Sisters?

    ?* Thump~ *


    Instantly, a faint pulse of almost imperceptible energy shot through the ce, startling almost everyone.


    Ling Tian raised his eyebrows before smiling and looking at the source.


    Yun Mengxin blinked slightly in confusion before smiling at him as she shrugged faintly. Her cultivation base was beginning to pulse, indicating that very soon she would break through the next barrier to make a breakthrough!


    Long Yuyin, Mu Shuiruo, Tang Wanying and Zhang Xinya looked at Yun Mengxin in surprise, realizing that her cultivation was advancing by leaps and bounds. Not long ago they had broken through to the Great Ascension state and stabilized their bases at the Early Stage, while again Yun Mengxin had broken through and was already about to reach the Late Stage of the Great Ascension realm!


    Shan Qingwu, Nn Ziqing, Xuanyuan Ling, Xue Ning, Xi Fei, Ning Xiaoyi, Gao Xue, Gao Yue, Zhen Bingluo, Gu Yan and Zhao Yu also could not help but be surprised when they felt this faint pulse belonging to Yun Mengxin. They could assure that this little energy was very powerful and Yun Mengxin had a stable and powerful base!


    Ling Tian smiled upon seeing Yun Mengxin. The soul, power and lineage of the legendary divine Ice Phoenix in her was undoubtedly the momentum of her cultivation, an endless source of power that made her stronger with every passing second even without cultivation.


    "Sis Yinyin, big sister is getting stronger. We have to be very strong like her and all the big sisters too!"


    "Yes, sis Shasha! We too must not disappoint Master either!"


    Qing Sha and Lan Yin looked with surprise and then with severalpetitive smiles towards Yun Mengxin, clenching their adorable little fists as they realized that of these big sisters of theirs were getting stronger and stronger. The little white fox only wagged her fluffy white tail calmly as shey on Qing Sha''s shoulder, watching everyone in the ce.


    Ling Tian patted their heads adorably. Lan Yin''s cultivation surprisingly was about to enter the Great Ascension realm, while more surprisingly Qing Sha had a cultivation base at the Middle Stage of the Separation and Reunion realm.


    Most likely, that mysterious woman had helped Lan Yin and Qing Sha increase their cultivation bases by allowing them to consume all those grasses, essences and other natural treasures in that unknown ce.


    "Great Sister Mengxin, we have a ce with several Chi Gathering and Star Soul Gathering formations..."


    "So it could help you advance more smoothly and break through! All of you can also go in!"


    Suddenly, Gao Xue and Gao Yue approached Yun Mengxin and looked at her with big smiles,plementing their own dialogues to each other. They then proceeded to look at Zhang Xinya and other women with smiles. Although they had managed to return to their Master after such a long time of longing and waiting, and especially to see that he was apanied, none of the three were in a hurry for the first time to be near their beloved Master; now time was what was left over, distance and longing was no longer a problem and they had a whole indefinite time to know what their Master had done, as well as to get closer in their rtionships and especially to have more opportunities in rtion towards their desires and feelings in their hearts. But now they had a great opportunity and they were not going to waste it...


    Ling Tian and Yun Mengxin were a little surprised to hear the form of address of these two twin women.


    "Alright. I''ll bother you with this." Yun Mengxin smiled slightly with some amusement as she realized their words and saw through the two of them. Despite the hidden intentions of these Ling Tian female disciples, Yun Mengxin knew that there were no malicious intentions in them and they only sincerely wanted to help her.


    "I will catch up with youter, my great husband." Yun Mengxin gave Ling Tian a gentle kiss in the form of apology but full of love before leaving with Gao Xue and Gao Yue. She knew there were many things Ling Tian needed to do, but she could not apany him without first breaking properly and not being a burden.


    "Honey, I will also study about the previous formation, I think I already begin to understand about how to do it."


    Tang Wanying also came over and just like Yun Mengxin she also kissed Ling Tian lovingly, apologizing also in her heart. It was mainly that she had an idea and hunch to advance her own knowledge and did not want to always depend on her husband to do everything, to be a burden to him and her sisters; although she had a lot of materials and information about all kinds of formations and their foundations that were given to her by Ling Tian, she also wanted to contribute her own strength and knowledge and help him in whatever he needed. Tang Wanying even wanted to see if she could make a special recovery formation intended for Ling Tian so that he could recover.


    "You''ve really saved yourself for now." Zhang Xinya walked over as she smiled charmingly and seductively at him before saying, "But I will also stay, my beloved hubby, I feel that I will also be able to break through if I cultivate a little more~"


    Zhang Xinya gave him another big kiss again before licking her own lips as her beautiful eyes sparkled with charm and cunning, with a charming smile. Zhang Xinya also felt that she could break through to the next stage with a little more effort, but she also wanted to be stronger and not let only Yun Mengxin be in the lead, she also wanted to prove her worth and position before Ling Tian!


    "Yinyin also wants to cultivate, Master!"


    "Shasha too! I believe I will be able to advance to the other stage and be stronger!"


    Lan Yin and Qing Sha also eximed and walked towards Ling Tian, looking at him with expectation and anticipation.


    Ling Tian couldn''t help but be a little surprised to hear for the first time that these two girls so attached to him chose to cultivate first rather than go with him. But despite that, he smiled calmly and nodded.


    "It''s alright, girls. Go with your big sisters and listen to them, don''t be mischievous. If you get bored or can''t cultivate properly you can help your big sister Wanying if she agrees." Ling Tian patted both their heads adorably, to which Lan Yin and Qing Sha nodded happily before running over and taking Zhang Xinya''s soft hands and following Yun Mengxin, Gao Xue and Gao Yue. The little white fox on Qing Sha''s shoulder jumped towards Zhang Xinya, as if it was always keeping an eye on Lan Yin and Qing Sha as it cast nces towards Ling Tian and then follow these two little girls.


    "Master..."


    "You girls go too. The most important thing in my heart is for you girls to recover. If you want to help me, then I need you to do that."


    Ling Tian smiled at Gu Yan''s pout and patted her head and Zhao Yu''s head as well.


    "Alright, Master!"


    The next moment, Zhao Yu boldly hugged Ling Tian before leaving with Zhen Bingluo. Gu Yan was also not far behind and hugged Ling Tian before reluctantly parting ways and going with her martial sisters. Although they both wanted to stay with Ling Tian, they were aware of their injuries and that they did not have their full strength, so they might just be a burden to their Master and the two of them did not want that.


    Ling Tian watched several women leave when the next moment he stretched out his arms and boldly hugged Long Yuyin and Mu Shuiruo!


    "You two stay with me. Your sisters have already abandoned me and I won''t let you two do it too~" Ling Tian chuckled slyly and naughtily.


    "Husband." Long Yuyin and Mu Shuiruo blushed and nodded at Ling Tian, especially Mu Shuiruo with a rather noticeable blush.


    Ling Tian could see that Mu Shuiruo intended to stay as well and probably continue practicing alchemy, while Long Yuyin would try to cultivate or practice her moves. Although he would not interfere with their decisions and force them into things they did not want, he had some ns in mind that would be beneficial to the two of them at this time.


    "Do you two want toe or are you going to study everything about the inheritance you obtained?"


    Ling Tian looked at Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei, asking them what the two women wanted to do. He wanted to go see Daihuang Guan at the alchemy association, with the probability that he could find grasses and natural treasures for his recovery, or at least create a special pill.


    "We will study the techniques of the swords, Ling Tian..."


    "Ehm, and then we''ll have more options to help you."


    Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei slowly replied, their gazes falling on Mu Shuiruo and Long Yuyin at Ling Tian''s sides as their cheeks also gradually blushed. Their hearts were already at ease but with immeasurable joy at being epted by Ling Tian, so they wanted to prove that they were great women and therefore had to learn and study well the heritage they both had. Although they were expert cultivators at the pinnacle of this world, they now knew that the great Immortal World existed and even Ling Tian had reached an unimaginable position, so they had to try much harder.


    "It''s okay, you two don''t have to worry. This is your home from now on as well and you can stay here." Ling Tian nodded with a smile towards both women which he had reciprocated, the ce where he was staying was big and spacious enough, and even more so that he now saw that his disciples had made several arrangements. He somewhat understood the pressure Xi Fei and Ning Xiaoyi feel having received the information from the Immortal Realm.


    Both beautiful women nodded before hesitating for a second when the next moment Ning Xiaoyi walked over and boldly kissed on Ling Tian''s cheek before quickly leaving with a beautiful and attractive blushing face.


    Ling Tian was stunned when the next moment another pair of soft and cool yet conveying sweetness and affection lips stuck on his other cheek. His gaze shifted and he saw Xi Fei also giving her a kiss in the same way as Ning Xiaoyi and leaving quietly, but he could clearly notice a blush on her cheeks that she was trying to go unnoticed and her steps gradually quickening.


    Both Xi Fei and Ning Xiaoyi walked towards Gao Yue, who had unexpectedly stood waiting for them having heard them say that they would stay while her twin sister was with Yun Mengxin, Zhang Xinya and Tang Wanying. Zhen Bingluo took Zhao Yu and Gu Yan to another special room.


    "Are you enjoying getting us more sisters?"


    Long Yuyin asked with a mischievous and direct smile. Mu Shuiruo also looked at him with some questioning.


    Ling Tian had forgotten that Long Yuyin was almost equally as jealous as Zhang Xinya, and Mu Shuiruo was starting to be more confident and direct as well!


    "I promise I''ll make it up to all of you." Ling Tian smiled guiltily before squeezing his arms tighter and wrapping both women in his embrace to his body, feeling their soft and exquisite heavenly bodies.


    Although he had broken his promise in the end, Ling Tian would make sure to make it up to his beloved wives, even more so that there were now two more women who entered his heart as well, bringing back his feelings from the past.

 Chapter 696 You Have Learned A Powerful Stealth Technique!?

    ?"Little Wuhu, do you know where little Guan is? Little Wei told me that he was in the Alchemy Association pavilion in the city, so I would trouble you to take me there." Ling Tian looked at Lu Wuhu and asked.


    "Yes, Master! I''d be sure Brother Guan would interrupt whatever he was doing ande here to see you, Master." Lu Wuhu nodded with a smile as he thought of his younger brother. He knew where his brother who loved alchemy so much was, but if he discovered that Master they had all missed so much he would stop what he would be doing ande flying over here, so they didn''t tell him anything yet.


    Ling Tian nodded and looked at the remaining people. Xue Ning, Nn Ziqing, Xuanyuan Ling, Shan Qingwu, Lu Wuhu and Xuanyuan Haoyun. Their three female disciples had apanied his wives, Xi Fei, Ning Xiaoyi and his another female disciples but did not return yet, so they might have unexpectedly stayed behind apanying them.


    The only people who had a low cultivation base were Nn Ziqing and Xuanyuan Haoyun. Nn Ziqing had a cultivation base at the Body Condensation Early Stage, while Xuanyuan Haoyun had a base at the Late Stage of the Nascent Soul realm. Unexpectedly, Shan Qingwu was much further ahead, she had an amazing cultivation base at the Peak Stage of the Body Condensation realm; the might and energy of the Celestial Spring Yin Lake had yed an important role in her cultivation apparently.


    "Ning''er, do you want to..."


    "I''ll go with you, Big Brother! I hope it''s no trouble~"


    Ling Tian asked but before he finished asking Xue Ning replied with an expectant smile, looking at Ling Tian with eyes full of anticipation showing that she wanted to go with him. Xue Ning had spent so much time wanting to find Ling Tian, so now she would follow him no matter what, there was plenty of time to be by his side and there was no need to be so desperate or anxious in doing all sorts of things.


    His gaze also swept over Shan Qingwu and Xuanyuan Ling, getting their nod as he saw that they also wanted to apany him.


    "Your Masters will be focused on cultivating and learning about the heritage they have so they will be busy for a long time. If you want you can also stay and take a room of the ce to be yours."


    When Ling Tian shifted his gaze, he asked Nn Ziqing.


    "Would you have any problem if I go with you too?" Nn Ziqing thought for a moment and asked. She understood perfectly well the great opportunity her Masters had obtained and she was happy for them, so the least she wanted to do was to disturb them.


    "Not at all. I told you once before, and now that I have reciprocated your Masters you are part of this family. If you need or think anything you can talk it over."


    Ling Tian nodded quietly and smiled softly at her; he could clearly see that Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei looked at Nn Ziqing as a little sister, just as he looked at these first disciples.


    Nn Ziqing nodded gratefully before taking out a small jade que, engraving some information inside through her spirit sense and sending it towards the ce where Xi Fei and Ning Xiaoyi had gone. Surely they should have somemunication artifact between them.


    "Can you let your younger sisters know that we will be leaving? That if they want to catch up with us in the City or meet uster." Ling Tian looked at Lu Wuhu and asked after seeing that neither Zhen Bingluo or Gao Yue and Gao Xue came out after leading his wives inside the residence. He did not know if these disciples would have any artifacts or special form ofmunication between them.


    "Don''t worry, Master. I will let them know and they will be aware at any time as long as we are not too far away."


    Indeed, Lu Wuhu took out a small simple scroll, wrapped it with his spiritual sense before the scroll vanished into the air and a faint, tiny energy mingled in space and drifted into the interior of the residence.


    "These kids..." Ling Tian smiled and whispered inwardly as he watched the way theymunicated. This form ofmunication he had seen once before but it was nothing like the one Lu Wuhu demonstrated, so silent and imperceptible. If it were not for his powerful spirit sense, he would not even be able to sense those wisps of energies.


    "Brother Guan is in the alchemy pavilion in Yuan Le City, the main city of the northern state. It would take us a little over 1 day to reach the city if we use flying swords or go by normal flying, but it will only take us a few hours to get there if we go by my flying ship."


    The next moment, Lu Wuhu searched through his storage ring before pulling out a remarkably small craft, approximately about 12 meters long and 5 meters high, with 7 meters wide. It looked like a small boat that contained a simple tiny little room inside to rest from the middle towards the back, while it had a simple cover with nothing else at the front.


    "We will all go in there?" Shan Qingwu looked dazed and confused at the flying contraption Lu Wuhu took out. Although it looked big, they were 9 people, so they would be ufortable.


    Xue Ning looked at her for a few seconds before saying with a smile, "Sister Qingwu, there are many flying artifacts but few are the ones that are special and amazing. This flying ship may look small, but inside it should be veryrge and spacious due to special formations."


    Shan Qingwu looked at her before nodding still confused.


    Ling Tian looked at Xue Ning who had spoken and then at Shan Qingwu. Shan Qingwu didn''t have much knowledge so she still had a lot to learn about this new world.


    "Sister, howe I can''t see your cultivation level? You have learned a powerful stealth technique!?"


    Suddenly, Xuanyuan Haoyun''s dumbfounded voice was heard as he looked confusedly at Xuanyuan Ling after watching Ling Tian almost all the time. His spirit sense tried to see through her but he couldn''t measure her cultivation!


    Xuanyuan Ling rolled her eyes as she looked at her younger brother''s immature behavior realizing that he couldn''t see her cultivation level. But a faint mischievous smile strangely simr to Ling Tian''s formed on her face.


    "I haven''t learned any stealth techniques. That you can''t see my cultivation level means you have a lower cultivation than me~"


    Xuanyuan Ling teased her brother while smiling slightly with a mischievous tinge, finally retaliating against this younger brother who always used to brag about having a stronger cultivation base than her in the past. Although she is older than him, Xuanyuan Ling preferred to take slow but very steady steps so as not to have trouble in her future cultivation, resulting in falling behindpared to Xuanyuan Haoyun.


    "I don''t think so!" Xuanyuan Haoyun shook his head in confusion and daze as he recalled, "Thest time we met you had recently entered the Nascent Soul realm, while I had advanced to the Nascent Soul Middle Stage a few dayster with both of us stabilizing our cultivation. And in all this time I cultivated arduously and I''m already about to reach the peak of the Nascent Soul stage, so I should have to see your level by having a higher cultivation base than you!"


    Xuanyuan Haoyun couldn''t think of anything other than a stealth technique that his sister had learned. Although he was younger than her by about a year, he put in much more effort, learning everything while cultivating quickly but not neglecting his cultivation base, managing to advance quickly but with stability and thus having a greater strength than his sister, unlike her preferring to take things slower and cultivate at a steady pace,gging a bit behind him in terms of cultivation.


    "So the only answer is that you managed to learn a powerful stealth technique that couldpletely conceal your power level!" Xuanyuan Haoyun eximed in disbelief.


    Xuanyuan Ling rolled her eyes tiredly as she saw that her naive younger brother couldn''t think of any more possibilities, especially that she was now stronger than him.


    Lu Wuhu blinked slightly in surprise as he listened to Xuanyuan Haoyun. His spirit sense quickly scanned Xuanyuan Ling''s cultivation level before he was stunned for a moment and then unconsciously looked at Ling Tian who was watching with amusement and interest at the sibling pair''s expressions. His mind quickly processed many things.


    cing his hand on Xuanyuan Haoyun''s shoulder and stunning him for a moment, Lu Wuhu smiled helplessly and still in some shock before saying, "Haoyun, Ling''er has not cultivated any concealment or stealth techniques. You can''t see her cultivation level because she is now at the Early Stage of the Great Ascension realm..."


    "What?" Xuanyuan Haoyun was dumbfounded to hear one of his Masters tell him this, stopping blinking before looking at Xuanyuan Ling. While he knew that sometimes his Masters would prank or tease him, Xuanyuan Haoyun knew Lu Wuhu well and knew that he wasn''t joking right now. Even he could see in Lu Wuhu''s eyes shock and surprise. His gaze on Xuanyuan Ling was frozen, being hard to ept it.


    His elder sister who had a slightly inferior cultivation base to him in the past now she was much stronger than him? Powerful enough to reach the Great Ascension status that was his goal?


    This was hard to ept!


    How long had it been since they had been separated since that incident in the Western state? Just several months, a little over a year! It was impossible to reach the Great Ascension state from the Nascent Soul state in such a short time!


    Although Xuanyuan Haoyun was happy to see his elder sister doing well, he could not easily ept that she had reached such a level in a short time, surpassing him by several levels.


    Xuanyuan Ling looked at the expressive changes evident on her younger brother''s face, letting out a sigh before deliberately releasing her aura towards Xuanyuan Haoyun, instantly horrifying and shocking him.

 Chapter 697 She Is The Pride Of This Family~

    ?"How is this possible?"


    Xuanyuan Haoyun''s terrified voice was heard, his tone trembling as he stared at Xuanyuan Ling in shock.


    His elder sister exuded such a powerful and terrifying aura,pletely suppressing him without being able to move a single muscle!


    What kind of force did she have that she had overpowered him?


    Did she really be an expert of the Great Ascension?


    This aura far and away surpassed his cultivation base, making him realize that Xuanyuan Ling had a higher and more powerful cultivation than him!


    Shan Qingwu and Nn Ziqing looked at Xuanyuan Ling in a daze, especially thetter. The energying from Xuanyuan Ling that they both clearly felt waspletely suppressing them, making them realize that this young woman like them had a higher power than them.


    Nn Ziqing now understood that at that moment Xuanyuan Ling really could have easily killed her if she wasn''t exhausted after fighting other enemies!


    The power of a Great Ascension stage expert was terrifying! Even more so that she was only a cultivator at the Body Condensation stage! Two Great Realms of difference!


    Nn Ziqing clenched her fists silently as she watched Xuanyuan Ling; a woman of the same generation and seemingly the same age as her was also already much more powerful than her, having a superior cultivation base. While Shan Qingwu was simrly surprised and thought many things quickly. If she wanted to be powerful and useful to others, as well as not being a burden either, Shan Qingwu had to be stronger as well.


    "How did you be so strong, sister? Weren''t you really a Nascent Soul stage cultivator just barely?" Xuanyuan Haoyun asked in a daze.


    "It was Grandmaster who helped me be stronger."


    Withdrawing her aura on her younger brother, Xuanyuan Ling replied with a sweet and beautiful smile at the mention of Ling Tian. A touch of pride and happiness could also be noticed in her, though barely perceptible.


    "G-Grandmaster?" Xuanyuan Haoyun stammered in shock even more before shifting his gaze to Ling Tian and saying, "Aside from having such powerful rejuvenation heavenly techniques, he can also make others increase their cultivation in a short time?"


    "Haoyun!"


    Xuanyuan Ling''s furious voice shook Xuanyuan Haoyun''s consciousness and sent chills down his spine as he noticed her terrifying gaze. At this very moment he remembered that this elder sister of his unexpectedly became furiously angry when he said something rted to their Grandmaster apparently.


    The vein above Ling Tian''s temple threatened to bulge out again upon hearing Xuanyuan Haoyun''s words as he forced a smile. Although he was not bothered by his words, it was still somewhat awkward and annoying to be talked about in front of him.


    Xuanyuan Haoyun shrugged his neck, showing a fearful expression as Xuanyuan Ling approached and reached out her small hand, wanting to pull his ear once again.


    But still, Xuanyuan Haoyun turned to look at Ling Tian once more, wanting to know how this amazing, mysterious and well rejuvenated Grandmaster could make his elder sister raise her cultivation to such heights.


    Xuanyuan Haoyun was not the only one, Nn Ziqing likewise watched Ling Tian discreetly wanting to know how was it that a woman of her same generation and age could be so strong; she even had the great help and endless resources provided by her two female Masters who always gave her the best, but she could not really understand how was it that Xuanyuan Ling cultivated to such heights without damaging her cultivation base. Yes, Xuanyuan Ling''s demonstrated power indicated that she had no problems with her strength or any signs of weakness, so the matter of cultivating quickly without taking into ount the instability of the cultivation base could not be taken into ount on her.


    The only reason was that Xuanyuan Ling had cultivated with powerful objects or ces filled with abundant Chi, enough to make her reach the Great Ascension state in a short time. It wouldn''t be strange for her to cultivate by using high-level immortal natural items that contained infinite powerful energy.


    Xue Ning looked with awe and pride towards Ling Tian, knowing that her big brother is still so amazing and cool!


    "Ling''er has already shown me her outstanding talent and hardworking spirit, which is why she has be so strong. She is the pride of this family~"


    Ling Tian''s serious and slightly yful voice was heard as he headed towards Lu Wuhu''s flying ship while leading Mu Shuiruo and Long Yuyin holding their hands before adding another words.


    "I hope her younger brother is at least a little talented like her~"


    Ling Tian, Long Yuyin and Mu Shuiruo climbed towards the ship, followed by Xue Ning with a smile as she seemed to catch up with the two women before her.


    "What?"


    Xuanyuan Haoyun was stunned as he heard Ling Tian''s words. Meanwhile, a faint blush appeared on Xuanyuan Ling''s tender cheeks with her heart beating happily before shooting a nce at her younger brother and boarding the ship as well, following Ling Tian and the others.


    Nn Ziqing and Shan Qingwu watched the development take ce and silently followed the others onto the ship.


    "Actually it''s so big..." Shan Qingwu muttered full of surprise, her gaze dazed as she looked at the interior of the supposedly small ship.


    The interior was sorge and spacious, with several doors, furniture and a living room like a giant, spacious house!


    How could this kind of magic exist?


    Was it really still the small ship they had entered a few seconds ago? Weren''t they teleported to another ce?


    Their spirit sensespletely scanned the ce and were even more surprised when they realized that behind each of the doors were spacious rooms, withrge beds and furniture inside!


    Not only Shan Qingwu was amazed, Mu Shuiruo and Long Yuyin also marveled at this flying artifact! It was the first time they also observed such an amazing flying craft!


    Nn Ziqing was a little calmer, but still in some awe. Her two Masters had some flying ships, but their interior was not asrge and spacious as this one, as those ships were small and spacious enough for the three of them.


    Only Ling Tian and Xue Ning were at ease. They looked at each other''s expressions with smiles.


    "I see you''ve grown up a lot, Ning''er." Affectionately patting Xue Ning''s head, Ling Tian added softly with a smile as he noticed this woman''s calm expression, unable to help but recall the childish and charming expressions of surprise when Xue Ning was a little girl.


    As if somehow Ling Tian''s thoughts were transmitted to her mind, Xue Ning''s cheeks flushed as she also thought back to her childhood when she was a little girl and was surprised by everything she saw.


    "Big brother, I''ve grown up! I''m already an adult woman!"


    Xue Ning''splexion turned red with enchantment slightly as a small pout formed on her beautiful face, but she still did not turn away from Ling Tian and allowed him to continue stroking her head. Her heart was pounding with happiness and joy at this moment, with her gaze almost never leaving Ling Tian''s since they met.


    "I know, I know~"


    But Ling Tian smiled and shook his head. Even if time passes, he would never forget the memories when this beautiful woman was barely a little girl and she clung to him all the time when they were together, feeling for the first time back then as if he had a little sister to take care of and love very much, spoiling her and ying with her as much as he could.


    Ling Tian looked at Long Yuyin and Mu Shuiruo before taking their hands gently, receiving loving expressions as their hearts connected much more with the contact between them, getting a unique and indescribable feeling,pletely wonderful and blissful.


    "Haoyun..."


    When everyone went upstairs, Lu Wuhu still stayed and smiled amusedly in silence, observing Xuanyuan Haoyun''s shocked expression and understanding Ling Tian''s hidden intentions towards him.


    Undoubtedly the revtion of Xuanyuan Ling''s amazing power was a blow to Xuanyuan Haoyun who had cultivated and trained hard all this time, while his elder sister had already left him far behind. But Ling Tian''s words, although, were an insult and taunt to him, his intentions were for Xuanyuan Haoyun to try much harder and not give up despite the current situation, a hidden incentive.


    "Who says I can''t be as powerful as my sister?!"


    As if expected, after a while Xuanyuan Haoyun''s expression turned fierce andpetitive as he eximed proudly, clenching his fists as Ling Tian''s words continued to echo inside his head and he thought of the height his sister had reached. Although his cultivation base was just about to reach the peak of the state the Nascent Soul, there was still a huge difference in strength, but he was not going to give up easily. His elder sister might be stronger now and he was very proud and happy for her, but he was going to prove that he would also be much stronger and surpass his sister in the future.


    Xuanyuan Haoyun was going to prove to his so-called Grandmaster that he was also very talented like his big sister!


    Xuanyuan Haoyun quickly boarded the flying ship, followed by Lu Wuhu. The flying ship quickly soared into the sky and disappeared into the clouds in less than a few seconds as it flew in a certain direction.

 Chapter 698 Tell Me Everything You Know About My Big Brother!

    ?"Husband, is it okay that we left the others behind?"


    After the flying ship traveled through the clouds, Mu Shuiruo asked Ling Tian with some concern. Long Yuyin looked at him silently, waiting for his answer while the three of them were inside a room. Although everything seemed fine, they were worried about the others; Yun Mengxin was about to break through to the next realm, while Zhang Xinya, Lan Yin and Qing Sha seemed to want to do the same as well, Tang Wanying were studying formations so there wasn''t that much of a problem with her. And even though there were Ling Tian''s female disciples, there was still the worry as breaking through the bottleneck or breaking through to the next stage shouldn''t be taken so lightly.


    "It''s okay! Just like you, they are also extraordinary and iparable that they won''t have much risk or trouble to increase their cultivation!"


    Ling Tian replied with a carefree smile as he caressed Mu Shuiruo and Long Yuyin''s cheeks tenderly. His expression was sincere with no trace of lies or more.


    Both women let out a sigh of relief, trusting Ling Tian''s words. Although they could not help but worry, they knew that their beloved husband did not take things lightly and he always looked out for and trusted each of them greatly, proving that there would be no problems in the end. Every step in cultivation was both important and dangerous at the same time, with a single mistake even being able to result in death.


    Ling Tian''s hands remained on the cheeks of his two wives before stroking them even more gently and softly, but mysteriously creating a warmth in their path.


    "Husband, are the others outside..." Mu Shuiruo said with some nervousness and hesitation. Her heart began to beat rapidly, as if it was still the first time she would be with her husband. The warmth in her gradually shot up, filling her heart with love and shyness quickly.


    At this moment they were on Lu Wuhu''s flying ship as they were heading towards Yuan Le City!


    They were not alone in this flying ship! The others were outside!


    "It''s okay, Sis Shuiruo, I think our husband wouldn''t dare, so don''t worry~"


    Unexpectedly, Long Yuyin said with a tempting smile as she covered Ling Tian''s hand with her own hands, squeezing it tighter on her cheek charmingly. Her eyes sparkled full of cunning and temptation.


    Ling Tian raised his eyebrows in surprise at Long Yuyin''s words before a somewhat cheeky smile full of naughtiness and mischief formed on him.


    "The trip will take at least a couple of hours, so there''s plenty of time. Having been away from you for so long is unbearable that I can''t hold back anymore!"


    The mysterious and iparable energy of the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures spread into the room and the next moment formed a barrier isting its interior.


    Both Long Yuyin and Mu Shuiruo were startled with surprise to see what was happening, especially when they looked at Ling Tian''s mischievous but love-filled smile.


    Two spirit senses lightly collided from outside against the istion barrier soon after, causing it to wobble slightly before being quickly withdrawn.


    "Looks like we won''t be interrupted this time~"


    Ling Tian smiled mischievously and charmingly before dashing towards Long Yuyin and Mu Shuiruo. His hands became dishonest and mischievous, invading both of their beautiful, heavenly and iparable bodies.


    "Ah~!"


    "Husband~!"


    ...


    "I wouldn''t do that if I were you."


    A cold voice was quickly heard inside the flying ship.


    This voice startled Nn Ziqing before she frowned and looked at Xuanyuan Ling who was looking at her with cold and serious eyes. She had barely used her spirit sense on the mysterious istion barrier that appeared where Ling Tian, Mu Shuiruo and Long Yuyin were standing wondering what was going on before she withdrew it and heard Xuanyuan Ling''s voice.


    "I know." Nn Ziqing replied indifferently. Although she didn''t know why they formed a barrier at first, she instantly understood what they might be doing inside. She only knew a little about the affairs of men and women and thought of this quickly.


    Shan Qingwu also understood the small exchange of words between the two women and her cheeks flushed slightly, trying to keep control. However her heart was beating fast at the thought of what her senior sisters and brother were doing.


    On the other hand, Xue Ning kept silent but her cheeks were likewise slightly flushed; she had also directed her spirit sense towards the barrier when she wanted to look for Ling Tian and quickly understood what was going on. Her spirit sense could break through the istion barrier with some effort but thinking about privacy and personal matters she didn''t force it.


    "It will take about 3 hours or so to reach the city, so you can take any room to rest or cultivate your states."


    Lu Wuhu arrived with Xuanyuan Haoyun and spoke to the four women. Being a man he sensed what Ling Tian might be doing, even more so if he was with his wives, so he wanted to distract the others. Besides, the city they were headed for was a long way from home, but with the iparable speed of the flying artifact they would arrive in a few hours or so.


    Nn Ziqing took a room discreetly and locked herself in. Spiritual Chi began to flow into her room within seconds, proving that she had begun to cultivate.


    "I will stabilize my cultivation." Xuanyuan Ling narrowed her eyes at Nn Ziqing and thenmented calmly before taking a room as well.


    "Sister! You have to exin to me how you became so strong!"


    Before Xuanyuan Lingpletely closed the door, Xuanyuan Haoyun''s intense voice was heard as he looked at her, his eyes waiting for answers.


    "Cultivate arduously and don''t be desperate~"


    Unexpectedly, Xuanyuan Ling''s voice resounded shortly after she closed the door to the room. Her voice contained a trace of teasing and malice towards her brother.


    Xuanyuan Haoyun''s eye twitched as he realized his sister''s taunts being returned toward him. Previously, he always disyed a superior and powerful bearing towards Xuanyuan Ling, teasing her with malice and mischief that he was stronger than her who thetter preferred to take a slow but very steady cultivation. But now the roles had been swapped, with him being on the lower side.


    "Master Wuhu! I''ll need your supervision to help me break through, I feel like I''ll be able to break through to the next realm in no time!"


    Xuanyuan Haoyun clenched his fist decisively before looking at Lu Wuhu and assuring loudly, then taking a room as well and quickly cultivating.


    Lu Wuhu looked with a bitter expression at Xuanyuan Haoyun''s mentality. But his spirit sense covered part of his room, keeping an eye on Xuanyuan Haoyun in case a problem urred with his cultivation.


    "Brother Lu, right? All of you are really my big brother''s disciples?"


    The next moment, Xue Ning asked with a faint smile full of curiosity as she turned to Lu Wuhu. She remembered Shin Wei just as well, as well as Gao Xue, Gao Yue and Zhen Bingluo perfectly.


    Lu Wuhu blinked somewhat in surprise, looking at Xue Ning for several seconds before nodding with a smile.


    "Of course we did, fellow Xue. Master picked us up and helped us when we were barely children, feeding and caring for us ever since." Lu Wuhumented with a calm and respectful smile, knowing about the rtionship this beautiful and charming woman had with Ling Tian.


    "You can call me Ning! You''re my big brother''s family, so we shouldn''t be so formal with each other." Xue Ning added with a smile, especially at the mention of Ling Tian.


    "Then I won''t be polite. You can call me Wuhu too, just like my brothers and sisters; we are all family and I hope we can get along well." Lu Wuhu likewise replied with a cheerful expression, showing that he agreed.


    "And you are also big brother''s sister... Qingwu, is it true?"


    Then, Xue Ning turned to look at Shan Qingwu and looked at her with a charming smile.


    "Huh? Ehm, yes! I''m Qingwu! It''s a pleasure, Senior Sister Xue!"


    Shan Qingwu was startled as she was gazed at by Xue Ning, instantly remembering the status and power of this stunningly beautiful woman as well. Her heart couldn''t help but beat with nervousness as she introduced herself.


    "The pleasure is mine! Drop the informalities, you can also call me Ning!" Xue Ning shook her head smilingly and took Shan Qingwu''s hands as she shed a bright and friendly smile, as if she was behaving while being with a great beloved sister.


    Shan Qingwu nodded in astonishment at Xue Ning. Lu Wuhu looked on with a smile as he saw that all the people Ling Tian knew or were close to him were so easy-going and kind-hearted.


    "Come,e on, tell me everything you know about my big brother!" Xue Ning gripped Shan Qingwu tighter and showed a sly and cheerful smile.


    If anyone from the Heavenly Moon Continent and especially from her sect who knew Xue Ning were to look at her right now, they would be shocked and shocked! The powerful and iparable cold fairy of the Divine Sea Sect did not stop showing happy and joyful smiles ever since she arrived here! With a unique glow and unmatched beauty on her face showing herself to the world at all times, especially towards one man in particr!

 Chapter 699 Yuan Le City

    ?"A-are we there?"


    A shocked voice was heard on the small deck of a flying ship among the clouds.


    "That''s right, this is Yuan Le City."


    Lu Wuhu finished inserting part of his spirit sense into the drive center that controlled much of the flying ship. He turned to look at Shan Qingwu and replied with a smile, realizing this woman''s surprise and shock that this seemed to be the first time she had seen this.


    Shan Qingwu gazed in amazement at the ce from the sky, feeling her heart pounding at an unprecedented level of shock.


    Dozens of people of all ages were flying in the sky with flying swords, and several of them flying without these swords!


    Flying ships and boats of different sizes could also be seen in the sky!


    Even high buildings ranging from small rustic houses to impressive castles were scattered all over the city!


    Spiritual birds, spiritual animals, from sparrows, crows and striking doves also danced in the air, adding to the beautiful scenery!


    This city truly was a ce of paradise, a fairy dream ce of legends, with wonders and beauty everywhere. The different but beautiful and proud robes of every living thing in this ce further remarked the ce of being a fairy paradise. The buildings that were so imposing gave the feeling that this city was endless to look at.


    "Is this your first time in a high-level city, Sister Qingwu?"


    Then, a melodious and pleasant voice was heard, startling Shan Qingwu and bringing her out of her immersion.


    "Yes, senior sister Xue. I''ve never been to this kind of ce before..." Shan Qingwu nodded with some blushing and nervousness, realizing that she had been lost in themotion. Her gaze met Xue Ning''s honey-colored eyes.


    After chatting for a long time with this amazing woman who was as young as she was and beautiful in appearance, Shan Qingwu and Xue Ning quickly shared amazing friendship, especially sharing information regarding Ling Tian even if it was little. Although the former still called Xue Ning with more respect and formality, especially due to their differences between their states. The strong is respected while the weak is worthless, so Shan Qingwu knew that she belonged to the second side.


    "All right! When we have time I''ll take you to a small but amazing city in my world. I''m sure you''ll love it!"


    Xue Ning looked at Shan Qingwu for a few seconds before telling her with a smile. Although she had told Shan Qingwu several times that she wouldn''t have to be so formal, she somewhat understood this girl''s temperament and she was sure that she wouldn''t change her mentality at a moment''s notice, so she decided to stop trying to correct her.


    "This is the main and biggest city in the whole world, martial sister Qingwu! You can find almost everything here!"


    A cheerful and beaming voice was heard at once. Xuanyuan Haoyun appeared at the side and also nodded with a proud smile, demonstrating the wonder of this city, as if on one hand he did not want to be inferior to Shan Qingwu. After all, Xuanyuan Haoyun could not see her level and discovered from Lu Wuhu that this shy, nervous and cautious woman had a cultivation base in the realm of Separation and Reunion, two whole great realms of difference from him!


    Xuanyuan Haoyun did not know what was going on. His big sister who just a few months ago was weaker than him was nowpletely surpassing him! While every single one of the heavenly and divine women he met at the residence were expert powerhouses in the realm!


    And all of this was due to his supposed Grandmaster!


    Who really was this powerful and mysterious Grandmaster? He is so omnipotent and unique that he can easily grow one''s cultivation bases as if he was breathing? Xuanyuan Haoyun could find no other logical exnation other than Ling Tian being the origin of all this!


    "Are we there yet?"


    Xuanyuan Ling showed up almost at once, calmly looking at Yuan Le City. But there was nothing but calm and tranquility in her eyes. This great city of the past that she saw as imposing in the past now seemed like just another city only slightlyrger than the others. Perhaps spending time with her Grandmaster and hearing all the things of the Immortal Realm tempered Xuanyuan Ling''s mind, broadening her mind and realizing that there will always be something better.


    Now there was a calm and indifferent expression on Xuanyuan Ling''s face, and if one were to look more closely, they could notice a great simrity in her gaze with Ling Tian, even to the point of slightly having the corner of her lips raised almost like Ling Tian when he puts on an indifferent smile, but demonstrating unppability and unparalleled elegance!


    "Ho? Are we there yet?"


    As if to prove that not only the expression simr to Ling Tian but also their tones in their voice were almost the same, Ling Tian''s voice was finally heard as he appeared together with Long Yuyin and Mu Shuiruo holding hands.


    "Big Brother!" Xue Ning''s gaze shed at the sight of Ling Tian. Everyone turned to look at him, amazed at the glowing aura he radiated, like a dew of life.


    Ling Tian nodded with a smile, but conveying a refreshing and charming feeling, giving the feeling as if he was a middle-aged man who had rejuvenated in body and soul several years after ingesting a thousand-year-old elixir of immortality, with a big, happy and pleasant smile.


    Beside him, Long Yuyin and Mu Shuiruo had their cheeks flushed, especially thetter. Their beautiful dresses and robes were different, clearly one did not have to be clever to think of what had happened. It''s just that they were both nervous and shy knowing that they all easily thought what they had done; although they were clearly wives and husband and it was normal to do this, being seen through by other people was clearly embarrassing!


    However, their bright faces had that dew that Ling Tian seemed to emanate, as if spring hade and spread its unparalleled magic, filling the farnd with vitality and energy and giving a beautiful paradise unlike any other. Their happy and pleasant smiles behind their blushing faces clearly confirmed this point.


    Just as Ling Tian longed for them after being separated from them all this time, each and every one of them also yearned for him. Yearning and longing for every second to see their beloved great husband again.


    They even tried new positions and techniques that they didn''t know could deliver so much pleasure... though it made them feel more embarrassed and shy afterwards as they realized at the end.


    "It seems like nothing has changed since then." Ling Tian approached the edge of the flying ship without letting go of Mu Shuiruo and Long Yuyin''s hands, keeping them at his sides and letting them witness Yuan Le City with a smile. This should be the first time they should be looking at such arge cultivation city.


    "Wow! It really is a cultivation city?"


    Indeed, Mu Shuiruo''s surprising voice came and she looked at the entire Yuan Le City in awe, slightly forgetting the shyness she felt. Dozens of people were flying in the sky, flying ships and flying boats were moving on the horizon!


    Like Shan Qingwu, Mu Shuiruo was amazed by everything she saw. Ling Tian had told them a lot about him and what he knew, as well as ces and events in the Immortal World, but being able to witness it with her eyes still amazed her.


    Long Yuyin was silent as well, but her gaze shone with excitement and awe as well, observing every being and every structure that entered her gaze. Her free hand tightened in excitement as she realized that this ce waspletely different from the other ces she had been. Long Yuyin could even sense many powerful auras! Although these were still nowhere near the state of the Great Ascension, it was enough to demonstrate a terrifying power no weaker than the great experts.


    "The Alchemy Association is that huge building over there. Brother Guan should be there right now." Lu Wuhu pointed towards one of the huge buildings in the distance.


    When their gazesnded on the building, they could see that it gave them an imposing feeling from afar. Even the structures and buildings around it were no slouch in terms of size and power!


    Ling Tian frowned slightly as he noticed some small, faint gray clouds in the sky that went almost unnoticed.


    Could that sly brat be doing that...?


    Ling Tian thought of something rted to Daihang Guan and shook his head with a smile. But this smile had some pride and satisfaction in it.


    The flying ship passed unnoticed in the city and quickly arrived in front of the Alchemy Association.


    When Ling Tian and everyone got off, they could notice that this Alchemy Association was gigantic and huge, with many buildings scattered around. Various thick aromas of hundreds of grass and nts could be smelled in the air.


    Some of the guards guarding the entrance were surprised when Ling Tian and the others appeared.


    "What do you need? Come to buy or sell materials?"


    One of the guards asked formally with a serious tone but with a touch of respect, showing no arrogance or disdain. Although he was a guard in this ce, he also had the role of guiding the guests ording to their needs. His gaze was fixed on Ling Tian and then the others, being stunned to see the women as beautiful as the legendary fairies immortalized in paintings and recorded in ssics. A frown couldn''t help but appear on his face when he noticed that Ling Tian was a cripple, but it didn''t go any further than that. It was normal for crippled cultivators toe to this ce to get medicinal pills.


    Ling Tian raised his eyebrows slightly in surprise. It seemed that things had indeed changed a bit...


    "They are with me. Ie to see my brother."


    Suddenly, Lu Wuhu''s voice came as he came to Ling Tian''s side and looked at the guard at the entrance who had asked.


    "E-Elder Lu!"


    The next moment, this guard who had shown a serious expression was surprised and bowed to Lu Wuhu full of excitement. And then he said.


    "We wee Elder Lu! Pleasee in without any worries!"


    The other guards were surprised for a moment before they looked at Lu Wuhu in amazement and bowed in respect to him.


    This 20-something young man was one of the leading and powerful Elders of the Great Alchemy Association! His status and power were iparable!


    Stares of awe and adoration fell on Lu Wuhu.


    "It''s alright, it''s no big deal. I''m here to see my brother on a very important matter. Master, let''s go! It''s in this direction!"


    Lu Wuhu waved his hand and showed the way for Ling Tian, showing a helpful and humble posture as he showed the way.


    Master?


    Soon after Lu Wuhu and the others disappeared from the ce, the guards were stunned as they remembered the word Lu Wuhu had said.


    One of the great and powerful Elders of this Alchemy Association had addressed someone as his Master?


    The next moment,motion spread throughout the ce as the rumor that Elder Lu Wuhu had referred to someone as his Master.

 Chapter 700 Brother, I Need Your Help!

    ?* Fwoosh~ *


    A wave of scorching heat flooded an extremely spacious room, filling every corner and space with an almost tangible fire. Needless to say, even the grassy and fragrant aroma emanated in the ce as well, but it was rewritten by the intense heat in the ce.


    "Add more spiritual energy! If you let the aura keep leaking more and more we will fail!"


    Suddenly, an old but tired voice was heard as a powerful energy swept through the ce, slightly lessening the heat.


    A huge cauldron with a cover on its surface was ced in the middle of the room, while around it stood several people. The intense and terrifying heat that could be felt came from this huge cauldron, while mes engulfed it from below and various auras covered itpletely, trying to prevent whatever was inside froming out and blowing the cover off.


    "You think I don''t try to do that, Master Fengta? My range is bigger than yours because I had to cover your carelessness from a while back in the first ce!"


    An old man in his 70s with a white beard who seemed to be the one who was scolded by the first voice eximed seriously and wearily towards Master Fengta as well. As he sat in front of the furnace in the middle, his spirit sense again covered the furnace in the middle as his cultivation essence rose again.


    "If you hadn''t rushed to add the Icy Maple Leaf Grass we wouldn''t be in trouble now!" Master Fengta did notg behind and retorted, unwilling to ept the me. His long beard between gray and white dripped with sweat that exuded his entire body, from his forehead to his feet as the cultivation energy flowed madly into his body and flowed towards the cauldron in the middle.


    Suddenly, a powerful spirit sensebined with a smooth cultivation essence covered the cauldron in the middle, adding one moreyer of protection. This caused the furnace that was trembling from within to calm down greatly while the mes around it calmed down, stabilizing the situation for a moment.


    "Masters, can you focus please? We can discuss the mistakes and oversightster once we are done. If you continue to get distracted, we might fail to create this pill, and there''s no need to remind you of all that it has cost us to get to this point..."


    Then, a young but full of vigor and powerful voice spread out in the room, reaching the ears of both old men who were arguing.


    "Master Daihang."


    "You are right, Vice President Daihang! This old man was too careless."


    The other white-bearded, grizzled old man''s name was Woo Chin. His tired and agitated mind calmed down once he understood the words, realizing that they only had this one chance to realize this pill!


    This group of three men were creating a powerful pill together!


    Already this was the fifth day they would pass and finish the pill!


    Both old men looked sideways at the young and powerful voice that had cleared their minds a few moments ago. Respect and admiration filled their pupils once their gaze fell upon the main figure in front of the pill furnace as he held his arms outstretched towards it. They could feel both cultivation essence and spiritual energy flowing nonstop from his body, intermingling andpletely covering the cauldron, momentarily stabilizing it.


    A young man with an appearance of just over 20 years old carried the leadership and greatest weight in this group. A serious face so detailed and well contoured, but with a mettle of calm and serenity yet conveying a warm aura that could melt the icy shells of the heart was reflected in this young man''s appearance; though it was not umon to find handsome men like him, he was still far above average and so on. His snow white robe slowly began to cling to his body due to small beads of sweat beginning to soak into the fabric, showing the amount of exertion he was also exerting.


    This young man who was admired and listened to by both old men was the Vice President of the Alchemy Association, Daihang Guan!


    Daihang Guan frowned a little more, slightly squeezing his eyes shut as he felt the fatigue and tiredness begin to take its toll on his body. The fingers of his outstretched hands twitched slightly, increasing the flow of spiritual energy and cultivation essence. A sufficiently visible bead of sweat formed on his forehead and began to roll downward.


    The next moment, a small, slightly pale hand reached up to his forehead and with a delicate handkerchief gently wiped away the several beads of sweat on Daihang Guan''s forehead.


    Daihang Guan''s eyes widened in slight surprise before he turned his gaze to the side and finally smiled gratefully.


    "Thank you... I thought you had gone to rest as I asked, Wenwen." Daihang Guan looked at her for a few seconds before saying quietly but still exerting his power towards the pill cauldron.


    A young woman in her early twenties stood beside Daihang Guan, wearing a white robe to match his own, but with a simple, in fabric, nothing ostentatious or shy. Except that because of the slender but well-proportioned body figure going unnoticed, making one think that this was a very pretty young woman with a good body to look at. But if one were to look at her face, they would think twice: this once pretty face that was once pretty in the past, almost above average, now had arge and long scar that crossed from the top corner of her eyebrow to below her right cheek,pletely ruining her face.


    "You are at a very important phase, how could I leave and abandon you here, Senior Brother Daihang?" Yi Jingwen shook her head and replied with a soft and tender smile as she finished wiping the sweat from Daihang Guan''s forehead gently. She had refused to leave this room for these five full days.


    Daihang Guan again opened his eyes and looked straight at Yi Jingwen. Their eyes met and he smiled even more gently. He didn''t even show any dislike or displeasure towards the scar that was quite noticeable all over Yi Jingwen''s face.


    * Boom! *


    A bang erupted inside the furnace, shaking even slightly the space around it!


    "Looks like we''re at thest stage of condensation! It''s all or nothing!" Master Fengta shouted madly as he expelled even more of his spiritual energy, using every trace in his Consciousness Sea to resist and stabilize the pill furnace.


    Daihang Guan focused his spiritual sensepletely, concentrating. He knew that if he missed by one second all the effort they had put in these days would be a failure. Only a little more than half of the materials were almost impossible to get!


    Yi Jingwen withdrew quickly but quietly, not wanting to break Daihang Guan''s concentration. She was the only one of the people present in the room who was not a direct part of the pill creation at the moment, so she remained quiet. Yi Jingwen would only help in extreme or difficult cases such as adding the special grasses prepared in the furnace in order and slowly, or even handing out the recovery pills for the three alchemists on site.


    The energy contained within the cauldron quickly began to stir more and more, intensifying the aura and power it emanated. Daihang Guan and the other two alchemists added more energy to the cauldron, controlling the mes, binding the refined liquids inside, adjusting every bit of aura and energy that intermingled.


    "Why don''t they manage to mix and refine? At this rate everything will fail!" Elder Woo Chin eximed helplessly as he added thest traces of cultivation essence. His spirit senses could see inside the furnace that the refined liquids were beginning to sh and not mix properly, creating an imbnce altogether and causing the furnace to begin to shake and want to explode from the intense amount of pent up energy! There were even grasses and liquids that werepletely unrefined!


    Daihang Guan finally gritted his teeth somewhat tightly, his expression bing more stern and serious. Finally thest step was happening but they were about to fail. He was the main pill creator who carried the most weight and work unlike the other two, Daihang Guan began to feel deeply tired.


    "We can''t withdraw the refined liquids either! It can''t be done!"


    The cauldron in the center was shaking more and more, still being enveloped by the energies of the three of them.


    Suddenly, the door opened, taking the attention of everyone in the ce slightly off-center and causing the cauldron to shake even more.


    "Who dares to interrupt at this crucial moment!" Woo Chin eximed through gritted teeth, wanting to punch the guards he had set to guard the entrance so that nothing and no one would disturb them. He barely had the ability and energy to keep the furnace under control, and he could only nce around and was stunned to see that it was not one person but several people. What was going on?


    "Elder Lu!"


    Suddenly, Woo Chin caught a glimpse of Lu Wuhu and his body seemed to be relieved a little. Although he didn''t know what Lu Wuhu wanted to do with all those people by interrupting at this crucial moment, but with Lu Wuhu''s help they could stabilize the situation a bit!


    Master Fengta was surprised to hear Woo Chin and remembered who Lu Wuhu was. He couldn''t help but be slightly reassured at the thought that they might still have a chance.


    "Brother! How good of you to arrive! I need your help in stabilizing the refining and essential integration!"


    As if finding some salvation, Daihang Guan called out wearily when he heard Elder Woo Chin mention Lu Wuhu. He did not know why one of his brothers was in this ce and why he decided to show himself at this time, but it was the right time. Now Daihang Guan was happy that Lu Wuhu arrived, he really needed his help as as the seconds passed the pressure emanating from the pill furnace became more and more unbearable. With Lu Wuhu''s powerful spirit sense, they might have a chance to stabilize the pill furnace! They might even be able to finish it!


    "What''s wrong, brother? I don''t think I can resist much longer!"


    "Looks like it''s not just a simple high-level pill you guys want to create, huh? Little brat~"


    So when mere seconds had passed but seemed like an eternity to Daihang Guan and the other two alchemists when Lu Wuhu didn''t respond, a somewhat surprised but extremely calm and collected voice answered their despairs.


    * Boom~ *


    This caused the pill furnace to shake a lot more, causing some grasses and unrefined liquids to explode inside as Daihang Guan''s astonishing power that covered the entire furnace shook fiercely for a moment, bing stupefied the next second when that familiar voice that he hadn''t heard for centuries echoed in his consciousness.

 Chapter 701 If He Cant Do It Then No One Can!

    ?* Boom~ *


    Lu Wuhu released his powerful spirit sense along with some of his cultivation essence when Daihang Guan''s power copsed, enveloping the entire pill furnace and stabilizing it once again. But despite that the pill furnace still remained unstable inside, threatening to explode again once they got careless.


    "Vice President Daihang! What happened? Why did your power drop?"


    Elder Woo Chin eximed with worry as did Master Fengta when they sensed that the pill furnace was going to explode if not for Lu Wuhu''s help. They were so focused on not failing on their parts so they could hardly pay attention to the surroundings.


    However, Daihang Guan still stood dumbfounded paying no heed to the others. His shrunken pupils showed the shock inside as he forgot to even breathe. Only a few words belonging to a single person was still echoing in his mind, but still slightly doubting whether this moment was not a bad dream.


    Then, a figure approached his side while he was still sitting, looking at the pill furnace but not daring to turn his head. But Daihang Guan could see out of the corner of his eyes a white male figure beside him; his heart was beating faster and faster as he thought of that important and special person, that person who taught him everything and was his most important pir of support for as long as he could remember.


    The next moment, a soft and warm hand rested on his shoulder, conveying reassurance and confidence to Daihang Guan as he regained his senses and confirmed his thoughts.


    Long Yuyin, Mu Shuiruo, Xue Ning, Shan Qingwu, Xuanyuan Ling and Nn Ziqing stood watching as they were amazed by the huge pill furnace and felt its emitted aura and pressure, also smelling various fragrances in the air as the mes enveloped the center. Especially Mu Shuiruo; she marveled at the wonders of the pill furnace and the immeasurable power she could feel inside the cauldron.


    "I didn''t think it would ur to you to realize this kind of mysterious pill. You have goodprehension and the materials are just right, but if you keep going like this you won''t be able to achieve it."


    Ling Tian stood to the side as he simply looked at the pill furnace before squeezing his hand on Daihang Guan''s shoulder and calmly saying to him, surprising thetter.


    "Little Wuhu keep pouring only your cultivation essence while letting Little Guan focus on his spirit sense to guide and condense the pill."


    Ling Tian began to give directions. Lu Wuhu nodded and almost immediately Daihang Guan nodded as well, throwing his spirit sense into the cauldron without colliding with Lu Wuhu''s cultivation essence.


    This made both Elder Woo Chin and Master Fengta breathe easier as they felt the pressure reduce, being able to stabilize and calm down.


    Meanwhile, the only one who was still dumbfounded and staring at Ling Tian was Yi Jingwen. She had heard this young man call Daihang Guan "little"! Who was this young man that he could call "little" to senior brother? Was he an important young master? Or was he an old monster who had known Daihang Guan from long ago when he was a boy?


    Ling Tian noticed Yi Jingwen''s gaze but decided to focus on the pill furnace. If he didn''t do something the furnace would explode again in no time and it would be a total failure.


    So without wasting any time, Ling Tian approached the shelves attached to the walls in the surroundings as his gaze passed drawer by drawer, but his nose caught the scents wafting from each of them quickly until he smelled the fragrance he was looking for and reached out his hand opening the jade drawer. A light green 5-petaled herb was inside, giving off a faint scent. Without a second thought, Ling Tian took it and walked to Daihang Guan''s side.


    Ling Tian''s next action surprised everyone.


    "Who the hell are you? What are you doing?!"


    Because both Daihang Guan and Lu Wuhu had taken over the process for the most part, both Master Fengta and Elder Woo Chin were able to breathe morefortably without so much pressure only to see the image of Ling Tian throwing amon low-level spirit grass into the cauldron!


    Master Fengta eximed as Elder Woo Chin tried to grab the grass in mid-air unsessfully as Lu Wuhu''s cultivation essence flowed out and stopped him, letting the grass enter the cauldron as the cover opened and closed again, leaving the two old men stunned.


    The pill furnace shook again with more intensity, letting out powerful auras.


    "It will explode!" Master Fengta eximed in fright.


    "Elder Lu! What are you doing!!! We only have one chance to do this and you just messed it up!" Elder Woo Chin yelled towards Lu Wuhu in fury and regret. This pill had cost them five days of arduous effort! And even more so that the materials were difficult almost impossible to find once in a millennium!


    And now it looked like it was going to be ruined by an unknown young man that no one knew where he came from!


    "All right! If he can''t do it then no one can!" Lu Wuhu replied firmly towards Elder Woo Chin as he referred to Ling Tian.


    Elder Woo Chin was stunned to see Lu Wuhu rely so much on someone unknown just like he does with his brothers. So if he can''t then no one can do it?


    ? Instantly, the cauldron that was stirring intensely calmed downrgely suddenly, surprising both old men.


    "It didn''t explode? But how can that be possible?" Master Fengta muttered in astonishment at the sight of the pill furnace. He was sure that the furnace was going to explode a few moments ago, even some herbs and liquids inside had started to burn and disappear!


    Woo Chin also looked on in silent surprise at what was happening, he didn''t understand what was going on. The pill furnace that had been in agitation all day was mostly calmed down after a low-level grass was introduced?


    "That won''tst long~"


    However, again Ling Tian''s voice was heard again, with most gazes focusing on him as Ling Tian once again approached the jade shelf where various types of spiritual grasses and flowers from the lowest to the highest grade were in order. But Ling Tian simply focused on the area where the low grade grasses were located.


    Quickly, Ling Tian was opening specific jade drawers, taking the low-level grasses in his hands without hesitation until he had more than 10 kinds of grasses in his hands. The next moment, both Master Fengta and Elder Woo Chin felt horror when they witnessed Ling Tian''s action: his arms stretched out and as if the air were magic the grasses flew out in the direction of the cauldron, falling into the furnace as the cover opened and closed again, epting each and every one of the grasses thrown by Ling Tian. Needless to say, Lu Wuhu allowed the grasses into the cauldron.


    "Shit! What are you doing! You want to destroy the whole pill furnace?!" Elder Woo Chin couldn''t take it anymore and eximed to Ling Tian. He couldn''t bear to see someonee and destroy the hard work they had painstakingly done!


    * Boom~! *


    As if expected, the pill furnace burst out of fierce aura once again, madly absorbing the spiritual aura around it and the mes of the earth fire, creating a kind of living me. The aura became chaotic with no rhythm whatsoever, bursting some liquids inside as a burning smell spread from the furnace.


    "He ruined it!" Master Fengta eximed in horror. This urrence was a sign of imminent failure in pill creation!


    Woo Chin looked on in fright and horror! Five days'' work was ruined!


    "If you don''t take necessary risks you won''t know what it''s like to get a sessful result." Ling Tian looked calmly at the elder Woo Chin.


    "Who do you think you are? How did youe here? Do you know what you have done? You have ruined what was going to be a new opportunity for the world!"


    However, Elder Woo Chin shook his head in fury and looked at Ling Tian as if he wanted to kill him with his eyes!


    "Elder Woo Chin! I ask you for more respect!"


    Lu Wuhu''s serious and angry voice was heard, startling Woo Chin.


    Who was this young man that could make Lu Wuhu ask for respect for him? Howe they trust this young man so much? Even he could feel the serious and angry gaze from the women behind Ling Tian as well!


    "No need for you two to continue, the two of them can finish this."


    Ling Tian spoke indifferently after observing the two old men. Without a doubt both old men had almost drained their cultivation essences and their breaths were weak, showing that they were at their limit. Ling Tian went back to look for grass again, but this time he picked up a mid-level spirit grass before approaching Daihang Guan''s side and this time he didn''t immediately throw the grass away but stood there.


    Elder Woo Chi and Master Fengta looked at each other, struggling in their minds over the regret of having failed at this pill before withdrawing their energies from the cauldron. Regret and disappointment flooded their hearts.


    * Swoosh~ *


    When Elder Woo Chin was about to angrily ask what was the use of Ling Tian wanting to add another spirit grass when the pill had failed, the furnace in the center began to absorb more spirit Chi. Even the burning smell disappeared and a strange aromatic fragrance that had never been smelled before began to emanate from the pill furnace.


    "Hadn''t the pill failed?" Master Fengta muttered in astonishment when he realized that the pill furnace had not failed and that smell he caught was a sign that the pill could still be achieved!


    Elder Woo Chin knew it too!


    But Elder Woo Chin and Master Fengta knew that they could no longer get involved at this time. If they distracted Daihang Guan or Lu Wuhu a bit they could cause the failure, so now the opportunity was left on these two!


    Although they didn''t know how it was that the pill could recover after low level grasses had been added, there was still hope!


    Ling Tian looked up at the sky in one of the window-like spaces of a wall. His eyes caught the clouds in the sky darkening at an astonishing speed. Some lightning even crossed between the clouds, forming what looked like lightning snakes in in sight.


    "There goes thest grass. After this, the oue will depend on the two of you." Ling Tian spoke calmly, as if he didn''t care if the pill was created or not.


    Both Daihang Guan and Lu Wuhu nodded silently, focusing even more on their cultivation essences and spirit senses. Lu Wuhu even sat close to Daihang Guan, cross-legged as he focused his entire mind on the pill furnace.


    What are you doing?


    Master Fengta and Elder Woo Chin looked at Ling Tian in horror when they realized that he wanted to throw another low-level spiritual grass! Although the grass itself was a mid-level grass, it was still a mere mediocre grasspared to the quality of materials gathered in this pill!


    The pill had a chance to be finished, and now Ling Tian wanted to destroy that chance again!


    "Uhm?"


    As Ling Tian was about to throw the grass in his hand, a charming figure stood in front of him with her arms outstretched, preventing him from throwing the grass.

 Chapter 702 Pill Tribulation!

    ?A charming figure stretched out her arms and stood in front of Ling Tian like a wall, preventing him from throwing the grass into the pill furnace.


    Master Fengta and Elder Woo Chin sighed in relief when they saw Daihang Guan''s disciple stop him.


    Ling Tian blinked slightly in confusion when he saw the young woman who had been silently watching him stand in front of him and prevent him from throwing thest grass. Ling Tian could tell that although there was a firm resolve to stop his actions, her body was trembling slightly as her expression held traces of fear and nervousness.


    Ling Tian narrowed his eyes as he noticed this woman''s beautiful figure but realizing the huge scar on her face, overshadowing this woman''s beauty and causing everyone else back away. But Ling Tian did not feel disgust let alone revulsion at the sight of her, he only looked into her eyes directly.


    Yi Jingwen was startled when she felt Ling Tian''s direct gaze into her eyes, as if he could see through her, see her mind, see her memories, see her secrets, see really who she was, see her heart! Yi Jingwen felt more nervous, she had only stood between Ling Tian and the direction of the pill furnace, afraid that he might actually destroy thest chance to create the pill that both Daihang Guan and the elders were painstakingly working on. Yi Jingwen did not know who this handsome and perfect man who seemed to be like the Immortals in ancient times was, whether he was an important young master or why he had referred to Daihang Guan in such a way, but she was not going to allow her senior brother''s work to be destroyed by someone else. Even if Yi Jingwen did not have a high cultivation base, she would not move from that ce!


    Ling Tian felt her nervousness and fear, a fear that she knew that even though she was not strong and expected the worst she still nted herself strongly on the spot, determined not to take a step back. Ling Tian then smiled slightly with a hint of charm towards Yi Jingwen, creating an alluring and charming aura, along with his jet ck eyes being like two swirls trying to captivate the soul. His eyes seemed to pierce even further through herst barriers, as if looking into her heart and soul.


    Hmn?


    Yi Jingwen was dumbfounded as she felt her soul begin to be drawn to Ling Tian, looking into his jet ck eyes unconsciously as if forcing her to contemte the beauty of this man as time stopped. Yi Jingwen had to admit that she had never seen such beautiful, pure ck eyes like the bright eternal night and the entire beautiful gxy.


    ''Senior Brother!''


    However, not even the second had passed when the figure of someone appeared in her mind and heart, breaking the strange magic she felt towards the man in front of her. Yi Jingwen felt Ling Tian''s jet ck eyes be simply a pair of beautiful eyes nothing more, while the attraction she had towards him faded awaypletely, with her soul and spirit calming downpletely. Even his smile no longer had that mysterious charm anymore.


    Yi Jingwen cleared her mind and finally turned serious towards Ling Tian, even looking at him with a bit of fury and anger.


    ''She''s good girl...'' Ling Tian narrowed his eyes more before smiling softly and nodding inwardly. He could feel the firm resolve in her gaze, no trace of doubt or fear, a firm and unwavering resolve willing not to take a step back. The fury and anger in her expression clearly was from wanting to charm his heart, failing in the attempt.


    "Wenwen, it''s all right. I trust himpletely. If he can''t achieve this, then I can''t either. Trust him."


    When it seemed like Yi Jingwen was hesitating whether to challenge Ling Tian even with her low cultivation base as a warning, Daihang Guan''s voice was heard, instantly startling her.


    "Senior Brother..." Yi Jingwen hesitated as she listened to Daihang Guan. She knew more than anyone else Daihang Guan''s importance and effort in making this pill!


    Then, Daihang Guan looked at her with a gentle smile, conveying confidence and reassurance, as if he really didn''t care anymore if he managed to finish the pill.


    Yi Jingwen nodded to Daihang Guan after sensing his confidence and came to his side, backing away from Ling Tian. However her gaze was still fixed on Ling Tian, as if she had no intention of forgiving him if he failed.


    "Heh~" Ling Tianughed lightly as he looked back and saw Long Yuyin''s sharp gaze and even Mu Shuiruo''s slightly jealous expression when he tried to "charm" Yi Jingwen. However, he did not notice the other expressions of the other women.


    "There it goes!"


    Ling Tian threw thest grass into the pill furnace calmly only to cross his arms behind his back and stand watching as a spectator.


    Woo Chin and Master Fengta looked at Ling Tian in shock and then at Daihang Guan and Lu Wuhu. Ling Tian might be an important fellow for Lu Wuhu to be able to trust him, but now the Vice President of the Alchemy Association, the most skilled alchemist in the entire Heavenly Earth continent also trusted this young man to the point of saying that if he couldn''t make the pill no one could do it, including him? Who was this guy really?


    Thest spiritual grass entered the pill furnace, causing an intense burst of aura that surpassed the protective barriers of the ce and spread to the other buildings!


    "What''s this powerful aura?"


    "Is there someone breaking through?"


    "Howe it smells like rainbow spiritual flower fragrances? Is it some natural treasure?"


    "No! It''sing from the furnace hall! It must be the elders who are creating a higher grade pill!"


    "What? But how could such a pill emit such a powerful aura? Is it really a pill being created? Will it be a legendary immortal pill?"


    The alchemists and other cultivators nearby felt the terrifying burst of aura, wondering what was going on.


    "What''s going on? Howe it hasn''t failed? Is the legendary pill really being created?" Master Fengta whispered in astonishment as he saw that the furnace was about to explode but the worst was not happening, with an aura it gave off being so terrifying.


    * Lightning! *


    A sh illuminated the clouds as they covered almost the entire city of Yuan Le!


    "A Pill Tribtion? It really is the pill tribtion!" Elder Woo Chin eximed with intermingled excitement and horror at seeing the dark clouds in the sky, with lightning shing across the clouds.


    The phenomenon was spreading for hundreds of miles around! As if someone was about to enter the Great Ascension state!


    "It really triggered the tribtion..." Daihang Guan whispered in surprise. Although he knew from records that making this pill could attract a tribtion, he still couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "You''re creating a pill that surpasses worldws, so it''s normal for there to be a tribtion to prevent its formation. This is still far from over."


    Just then, Ling Tian''s voice echoed in the room, clearing Daihang Guan''s mind as he realized that it wasn''t over yet.


    Lu Wuhu slowly stood up as he narrowed his eyes toward the sky. He could feel the terrifying powering from the pill tribtion. It far surpassed the power that when he entered the Great Ascension state.


    The ground began to tremble, with great spiritual energies concentrating on the pill furnace as the skies darkened much faster.


    * Boom! *


    The cauldron finally exploded!


    A small glowing pill fluctuating with great energies flew out of the furnace, flying into the sky and wanting to escape!


    "It gave birth to a spirit with instinct!" Master Fengta eximed in horror, watching as a small brightly colored ball flew into the sky.


    The figure of Daihang Guan disappeared from where he was sitting and the next second he was in the sky. In his hands he held the pill that was unsessfully trying to escape!


    "Good!" Elder Woo Chin sighed in relief as he saw that Daihang Guan had retrieved the pill. If the pill escaped, it would not be baptized by the heavens and would not be a real pill but a fake pill, and would even end up falling apart.


    But now the problem was in who would volunteer to retain the pill from not escaping while being baptized by the power of the heavens, but unfortunately being involved as well.


    Time was short and gave no time to choose when a mighty arc of sevenrge lightning bolts fell in the direction towards Daihang Guan with the intention of killing him!


    "Senior Brother!" Yi Jingwen cried out in horror at the sight of such a fierce and terrifying tribtion!


    Without a doubt this pill tribtion was a divine damnation!

 Chapter 703 Successful Pill Tribulation!

    ?A powerful giant lightning bolt surged forward and fell in the direction of Daihang Guan, striking first.


    "You think I won''t be prepared?" Daihang Guan snorted towards the tribtion lightning and the next moment he took out several talismans and formation gs, scattering them in the air around him. Daihang Guan disappeared from the ce and only the pill essence surrounded by the talismans and gs remained.


    The pill essence moved in a different direction when it was released from Daihang Guan''s hands, only to crash into an invisible wall in the air!


    The talismans and formation gs created a mysterious formation in the air restricting the pill and preventing it from escaping!


    * Boom! *


    The first lightning bolt fell and smashed into the formation in the air, also smashing into the pill essence and causing its essence to solidify!


    * Crack~ *


    A crack like a sheet of paper tearing was heard as Daihang Guan noticed that the formation was about to copse.


    "It really deserves to be the heavenly pill tribtion. This power even horrifyingly surpasses the heavenly tribtion to enter the Great Ascension realm." Daihang Guan couldn''t help but be shocked as he felt the terrifying energying from the tribtion lightning as he flew out a few more meters as he was still hit by the terrifying impact. He was sure that he would note out unscathed if he was hit directly, even the impact had slightly moved his internal organs.


    "Senior Brother!"


    A voice filled with utmost worry was heard as Daihang Guan steadied himself in midair after being hit by the impact, but he wasted no time and once again threw out other talismans and formation gs, and this time, he also added some mysterious runes,plementing the formation smoothly.


    The cracks in the formation around the pill essence were repaired again, just in time before the second bolt of lightning struck and struck with terror.


    * Boom~ *


    The second and third bolts of lightning fell in session, striking the pill in the formation and causing it to solidify further. The radiance emitted shone even more as the energy within it seemed to gradually concentrate.


    However, the power by the pill''s tribtion was intense, causing some cracks to appear in the formation again and threatening to destroy it. The runes Daihang Guan added proved to be powerful, this time managing to resist two bolts of the tribtion arc.


    "Don''t worry, brother. I have some formations that can help greatly resist the heavenly tribtion!"


    Lu Wuhu appeared at Daihang Guan''s side when his hands were already in motion, throwing various formation gs and fusing them easily to the formation made by Daihang Guan. The formation gs quickly fused together and the cracks were repaired; a faint and almost noticeable barrier could also be noticed around the pill.


    This time, the pill''s essence was almost no longer moving, as if it had no energy. Being directly hit by three tribtion rays seemed to have affected the spirit within it.


    The remaining four rays finally fell, fiercely striking the pill in the sky as they created an unparalleled event.


    The formation made around the pill was rapidly filling with cracks, demonstrating the horrors of the tribtion of the heavens.


    "What is that in the sky?"


    "Is it the birth of a natural treasure? How else could the tribtion of the heavens appear?"


    "What a horrible heavenly tribtion! Could it be a hidden expert who is trying to go unnoticed?"


    "No! Look! Isn''t that the Vice President of the Alchemy Association? Grandmaster Daihang!"


    "And also standing next to him is the Vice President of the Formations Association, Grandmaster Lu!"


    The event that manifested in the sky above the Alchemy Association was striking enough for almost the entire city of Yuan Le to witness. Many pointed in horror and others in shock, thinking about what might be happening. Many recognized Daihang Guan and Lu Wuhu in the sky near the heavenly tribtion.


    * Boom~ *


    A shockwave originated from the formation as it finally exploded, spreading across the sky above Yuan Le City.


    "... did it r-really form?"


    Lu Wuhu whispered in a daze as Daihang Guan approached towards the pill floating silently in the sky. The heavenly tribtion ended after the seventh lightning struck, with the dark clouds in the sky dispersing at once.


    A soft rainbow light descended on the pill, enveloping both Daihang Guan and Lu Wuhu. This rainbow seemed toe from nine giant clouds so beautiful and bright in the sky, it could be appreciated by almost the whole city.


    Both of them were stunned for a few moments before quickly descending towards the pavilion where they were previously. Daihang Guan quickly took the pill and stored it in a jade bottle inside his storage ring, subsequently following Lu Wuhu back to the pavilion.


    Daihang Guan and Lu Wuhu sat cross-legged and entered into meditation without saying a word.


    This stunned several, especially Elder Woo Chin and Master Fengta. Yi Jingwen approached quickly but quietly, with a worried face as she seemed to scan every inch of Daihang Guan''s body with her eyes looking for injuries or anything out of the ordinary.


    Silence quickly formed as Lu Wuhu and Daihang Guan went into meditation while still thinking about what had just happened as well. It was the first time they had witnessed something like this!


    "These brats..."


    Ling Tian looked on with a helpless smile as he watched the two of them enter meditation without hesitation. It was to be known that when one obtained enlightenment they would quickly enter cultivation to meditate what they gained and have a primordial breakthrough in either might or spirit. But before that everyone would seek to be in a safe ce or with someone''s protection as they would be at a total disadvantage and could be killed in the worst case scenario; some would rather take risks and meditate without protection as gaining an enlightenment was much more difficult than having a significant breakthrough or advancing several realms in session.


    Ling Tian was not surprised that Daihang Guan and Lu Wuhu had enlightenment, but because they both seemed to be careless. Although he thought on one hand that it might be because of his presence that they were not so cautious, so they thought of him protecting them.


    "Wow~ I had read about pill tribtions in ancient texts but I had never seen one." Xue Ningmented in surprise as she watched Lu Wuhu and Daihang Guan meditate.


    "It really was a pill tribtion?"


    As if confirming her suspicions upon hearing Xue Ning''s words, Nn Ziqing responded stunned as well. Her eyes looked at the destroyed pill furnace as well as the change in the clouds in the sky and then at both men silently meditating.


    Both Xuanyuan Ling and Xuanyuan Haoyun also looked silently but shocked at their two Masters. Although their Masters had performed many incredible feats and deeds, this marvelous event might be the first to mark history in the entire world!


    "That tribtion was very frightening..." Shan Qingwu stammered just as surprised, but still with a trace of pallor as she recalled the terrifying arc of lightning in the sky. Her heavenly tribtions so far were nothingparable to that of these heavenly lightning bolts!


    "That''s normal, I think. I understand that this pill surpasses the power of the world''sws, which is why this tribtion was so thunderous. But you shouldn''t worry about unnecessary things! As long as you cultivate well and have a solid foundation your heavenly tribtions cannot kill you."


    As if sensing her worries and fears, Long Yuyin added with an expression full of confidence and assurance towards Shan Qingwu. She clenched her fist demonstrating courage and strength. Although Long Yuyin did not know much about alchemy unlike Mu Shuiruo, she still had knowledge of it.


    Shan Qingwu listened to Long Yuyin and nodded slowly. She wanted to have the confidence and assurance of this senior sister of hers, but she had nerves in her heart.


    "Tribtion for the creation of a pill... exceeding the world limits andws allowed..."


    Mu Shuiruo whispered quietly as she stood gazing up at the sky, watching the bright clouds flying by calmly as if nothing had happened. But her beautiful and tender eyes clearly showed understanding and thoughts in her consciousness, as if a veil had fallen from her eyes and she understood a certain essence of alchemy and the world.


    "Uhm! Normally when you are creating something that surpasses the limitation of the world it will trigger a tribtion to try to counteract this, as it cannot allow that a level above it could exist. This applies not only to alchemy, but also to formations, refinements, creations and more."


    As if listening to Mu Shuiruo''s thoughts, Ling Tian approached and exined in a few words with a sweet smile.


    "Mhn? So it''s like this..." Mu Shuiruo turned to look at Ling Tian and then smiled gratefully when she understood what he meant.


    "Since we''re here and while we''re waiting for the two of them to wake up, why don''t you help me look for medicinal materials for my recovery? I think you''ll know which ones might be essential, little Shuiruo." Ling Tian took Mu Shuiruo''s small, soft hand and walked with her towards the jade shelves above that contained various spiritual grasses. A few moments ago he had barely gone through a small portion of the jade drawers in the room. Besides, this could be considered a small reward for helping in the pill formation.


    "Alright!" Mu Shuiruo instantly recalled the main worry in her heart regarding Ling Tian. She and all her sisters clearly wanted their husband to recover quickly.


    Ling Tian and Mu Shuiruo began searching through all the jade drawers throughout the room for spiritual grasses, even looking in the lower level section of spiritual grasses.


    "Huh? Who do you think you are? What do you think you''re doing?!"


    Several seconds after Ling Tian and Mu Shuiruo started searching through the jade shelves, a furious voice full of anger but clearly with a low tone was heard in the room.

 Chapter 704 Who Did He Think He Was?

    ?"What do you think you''re doing?"


    A fierce roar full of fury but with a low tone almost like a whisper was heard the next moment as suddenly a figure rushed towards Ling Tian cing himself behind his back while throwing a punch and a Potential formed around him.


    * Bang~! *


    However, a fleeting slender figure appeared between Ling Tian and the figure and threw a kick in a graceful arc, punching into his fist and instantly knocking the figure back.


    "Arhg!"


    "You dare to sneak attack my husband!" Long Yuyin scolded Master Fengta in a low voice as well when she appeared behind Ling Tian. She had been the one who defended Ling Tian. Her gaze was filled with fury and anger.


    Master Fengta was the one who wanted to take Ling Tian captive, but a horrified expression filled his face as he stood up and looked at Long Yuyin who had stopped him. His Potential and his fist had been destroyed with a single kick easily! A cold breath covered his body as he felt that he could not see the cultivation level of this young woman!


    Who was this young woman who besides being ridiculously beautiful and young had a terrifying strength beyond his own?


    Ling Tian nced sideways and smiled slightly as he saw Long Yuyin behind him before continuing to search the shelves. He nodded calmly to Mu Shuiruo who had be worried and stopped searching the shelves, looking at Long Yuyin and the others.


    "You dare to keep causing trouble!"


    But the trouble didn''t seem to be over as a cultivation essence giant hand materialized towards Long Yuyin as a powerful domain-shaped aura formed around her as well, wanting to suppress herpletely.


    * Crack! *


    However, the newly formed domain was cracked and destroyed as another domain instantly formed, causing horror to Elder Woo Chin. His cultivation essence giant hand was stalled and his eyes widened when another cultivation essence giant hand materialized andpletely crushed his own, surrounding him like a threat when he couldn''t escape!


    "You want to hurt my big brother and sister?"


    A cold voice was heard at once, filling Woo Chin with horror even more. His gaze shifted to the figure that had him trapped in her domain and her cultivation essence giant hand, bing even more shocked at the sight of this figure.


    Xue Ning''s bright and happy smile was reced by a cold blizzard in her expression, ring with cold severity at Elder Woo Chin, demonstrating the cruelty in her eyes as she did not hesitate to crush him if he tried anything else.


    Long Yuyin nced sideways at Xue Ning, who thetter had a cold expression towards Woo Chin, as if she was really furious and without any trace of falsehood for wanting to attack her and Ling Tian. Although she could have easily suppressed Elder Woo Chin as well, Xue Ning stepped forward and beat him. The corner of her mouth could not help but lift slightly.


    Elder Woo Chin gritted his teeth helplessly but frightened, realizing that these unknown people were great expert powerhouses. Although he did not know who these intruders were and why Lu Wuhu and Daihang Guan trusted them so much, he had wanted to stop what they wanted to do, so he became even angrier when he thought that they wanted to steal all the valuable materials!


    "Stop!"


    All this time they had been speaking in a low tone of voice, afraid of interrupting the enlightenment to Daihang Guan and Lu Wuhu. This enlightenment could essentially help them better at alchemy, even reaching a new unprecedented level!


    But Daihang Guan''s serious voice was suddenly heard, interrupting the tension in the atmosphere.


    "Vice President Daihang!" Elder Woo Chin looked at Daihang Guan and bowed respectfully but with some guilt as the pressureing from Xue Ning disappeared. It seemed that they had interrupted the enlightenment they had obtained.


    Daihang Guan raised his hand towards Elder Woo Chin when he noticed that thetter wanted to say something and turned towards Ling Tian who still had his back turned going through the jade drawers with Mu Shuiruo. He nodded calmly towards Yi Jingwen who had a worried face, assuring her that he was fine.


    Everyone turned their gaze towards Ling Tian who looked like a carefree thief, quietly looking and searching for the items he nned to take.


    Lu Wuhu quietly watched his martial brother head towards Ling Tian, sighing calmly but happily and cheerfully, wanting his little brother to feel the joy in his heart as well.


    Daihang Guan arrived in front of Long Yuyin and stopped, who was calmly looking at him with eyes full of superiority and majesty, as if showing him that no matter if he had a superior cultivation base, she could still suppress him as an iparable king; it was like a natural and unique aura. In addition to being amazed by the beauty of this woman who was far from inferiorpared to his dear martial sisters, Daihang Guan could tell that Long Yuyin had a cultivation base at the Great Ascension Early Stage, but even though she did not deliberately emit any aura he could sense an unparalleled pressureing from her. Furthermore, his instinct told him that this beautiful yet powerful woman had something to do with the person behind her. A frown appeared on him as time passed.


    "Vice President Daihang greets Lady. I don''t know if you can let me pass."


    To everyone''s shock, Daihang Guan cupped his fists and bowed slightly to Long Yuyin, as if showing respect to someone superior.


    This caused both Elder Woo Chin and Master Fengta to draw in a cold, confused breath as they did not know what was happening. Yi Jingwen looked at Daihang Guan in a daze, witnessing for the first time that this senior brother was much more respectful to someone unknown.


    Long Yuyin raised her eyebrows and looked at Daihang Guan, still not moving from her ce. She could notice a trace of sincerity in his respect, finding no signs of perversion or lust in his gaze. This made Long Yuyin have a good impression of Daihang Guan, confirming her sisters'' thought that their great husband had indeed raised excellent people.


    "Ehn." Long Yuyin smiled slightly and stepped back from her ce, allowing Daihang Guan to pass.


    Daihang Guan clenched his fists tighter in appreciation and advanced several steps before stopping. His gaze focused on the back of the young man unknown to those in the ce, who was still going through the jade drawers without a care in the world.


    Silence ruled the ce, with everyone looking at Daihang Guan and Ling Tian. Daihang Guan stood silently, not daring to move as his gaze remained on Ling Tian''s back.


    Soon, small droplets appeared at the corners of his eyes as they became moist. His heart trembled as did his body, as if he was about to copse.


    "What''s wrong? Don''t you recognize me anymore? Have you forgotten me, little Guan?"


    Finally, Ling Tian''s voice was heard as he closed thest drawer and turned around, his gazending on Daihang Guan''s face as he spoke with a yful tone. His expression became happy and with a wistful and longing touch as he saw such a young man in his early 20s or so in front of him.


    Elder Woo Chi and Master Fengta were horrified to hear this stranger''s manner of address towards the Vice President, even getting a little angry!


    Although Daihang Guan looked to be about 20 years old, he was a supreme expert in the Great Ascension state, recognized almost all over the world! In addition to him being the Vice President of the most important Alchemy Association in the entire Heavenly Earth continent! His status was not something that anyone could ignore!


    How could anyone call such a giant figure in the world "little"? Wouldn''t he be afraid of the consequences that could happen to him if this came to light! Who did he think he was?


    However, what happened next caused both old men to gasp and their hearts to shake fiercely.


    A tear in one of Daihang Guan''s eyes finally fell and he hurriedly approached Ling Tian.


    "Master!"


    Daihang Guan''s arms reached out and wrapped around Ling Tian, hugging him tightly as more tears fell from his eyes. His heart was filled with relief and joy at this moment.

 Chapter 705 This Young Man Is The Vice Presidents Master?

    ?"Looks like you''re still so emotional inside, huh? Little Guan."


    Ling Tian said with a mischievous tone as he raised his arms and patted Daihang Guan''s back, hugging him too. Somehow he felt like he was hugging his little brother after such a long time.


    "It''s really you, Master! I thought my ears had deceived me!"


    Daihang Guan smiled happily after separating from Ling Tian and looking straight at him. On his face was a clear sincerity joyful to see him, as if he had waited for this moment for a long time. He had not clearly seen Ling Tian and had simply been guided by his tone of voice which, although it seemed to have matured and changed slightly, was still the same as before!


    Reaching out his arms and cing his hands on Daihang Guan''s shoulders, Ling Tian nodded with a smile.


    "You have really surprised me, I didn''t think you would reach such a level in alchemy to the point of daring to make this pill. You really have be a much better alchemist."


    "No, of course not! Everything I know is thanks to you, Master. I still have so much more to learn. You will always be the best in my heart!"


    Daihang Guan shook his head and smiled as he said with humility and sincerity towards Ling Tian. At this moment he was much happier, even to the point of almost forgetting that he had created a lost legendary pill that broke the boundaries of the world and attracted the famous tribtion.


    Ling Tian let out a small smile and shook his head.


    "By the way, Master... who are these women? A-are they your disciples too? And since when did you arrive? Why didn''t you have one of my martial brothers warn me? How are you now Master?"


    Suddenly, Daihang Guan hesitantly asked as he discreetly pointed his eyes at Long Yuyin, Xue Ning, Shan Qingwu, Nn Ziqing and Mu Shuiruo, and then asked some more questions. Somehow he felt that these iparably beautiful women came with Ling Tian, but he didn''t know what rtionship they had with his Master. Could they be his disciples too? But Daihang Guan felt that it was more than that apparently.


    Furthermore, Daihang Guan wanted to know about how it was that Ling Tian might know about the pill he and the other elders were trying to make, as well as about how it was that Ling Tian might know the materials for this lost pill recipe from ancient times.


    "That''s a lot of questions." Ling Tianughed lightly at seeing Daihang Guan being so curious and asking freely without concern, making him remember when he was just a little boy so cautious, shy and studious.


    "They are both my wives, Yuyin and Shuiruo." Ling Tian took the small hands of Long Yuyin and Mu Shuiruo and presented them with a big smile to Daihang Guan. Both women blushed slightly, hoping to be liked by Daihang Guan; each of them hoped for the approval of their husband''s family and to get along with all of them.


    "Master''s wives?" Daihang Guan blinked in astonishment at Ling Tian''s reply and seeing Mu Shuiruo and Long Yuyin before cupping his fists and saying, "It''s a pleasure to meet the Mistresses, forgive my disrespect!" Thesest words were directed at Long Yuyin, hoping that there would be no misinterpretation towards him.


    However, the shock was like a chaotic storm in his heart upon hearing Ling Tian''s words dering that he was married. His omnipotent and powerful Master who had always been lonely and had lost love when his two partners disappeared was now smiling as he dered that he had married! And on top of that with two women! Not one! Two women! And extremely beautiful women who did not lose inparison to his martial sisters!


    Daihang Guan''s gaze couldn''t help but silently sneak a sidelong nce at Yi Jingwen a few meters away. This action was caught by Ling Tian.


    "It''s okay!"


    Long Yuyin smiled slightly with approval as Mu Shuiruo nodded happily when they heard his words.


    Ling Tian gently squeezed Mu Shuiruo''s tender little hand as he nodded to her. Mu Shuiruo soon remembered and nodded with a smile to continue searching for the spiritual grasses in the missing ces.


    "Master... and them?"


    Daihang Guan took a long time to take in what was going on and awkwardly pointed at Xue Ning, Shan Qingwu and Nn Ziqing. Needless to say, both Xuanyuan siblings were his disciples as well.


    "Ning''er is the little girl I told you about once that I had taken care of long before I took care of you guys, and I also reunited with her just now. Next to her is Shan Qingwu, an important friend of mine and my wives, and there is also Nn Ziqing, the disciple of Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei." Ling Tian exined in a few words the identity of both women.


    "Ahh, I see..." Daihang Guan nodded in confusion as he recalled that his Master had told them about Xue Ning once, but that she was in a ce far away that was almost impossible to reach. It wasn''t untilter that they grew up and learned that there were other cultivation worlds as well, so they assumed that Ling Tian had traveled to those worlds and met Xue Ning.


    Xue Ning nodded with a faint smile to Daihang Guan, affirming Ling Tian''s words.


    "W-wait! Master, d-did you say Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei?!"


    Suddenly, Daihang Guan blinked in confusion and asked Ling Tian strangely without understanding what he had heard at the end. His gaze rigidly turned to Nn Ziqing as he thought that he had misheard.


    Wasn''t Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei supposed to have disappeared for a long time? He and his siblings had searched for these two women almost everywhere in the World and found no trace of them!


    Even Ling Tian had thought that both women had died!


    But if Ling Tian had said that this very pretty and unique young woman of the same age as Xuanyuan Ling was the disciple of both women, then it means that Xi Fei and Ning Xiaoyi were alive?


    "They both are alive and we also met by coincidence when we came to this world. I also met Ning''er again a few hourster." Ling Tian smiled happily and patiently exined to this excited and surprised disciple.


    "It''s a relief that the two of them were well, Master. We always held out hope that they might be alive and that you would be reunited." Daihang Guan sighed in relief and nodded awkwardly and slowly, showing that his mind was taking time to process this.


    Meanwhile, Nn Ziqing raised her eyebrows slightly as she noticed Daihang Guan''s interaction and saw the importance on his face about her two Masters. Her attention turned to Ling Tian as her mind filled with thoughts.


    "V-vice president, w-who is this young man? Is he some acquaintance of yours?"


    A few secondster, a hesitant voice was heard as they attracted everyone''s attention.


    Elder Woo Chin cautiously approached Daihang Guan and Ling Tian, followed by Master Fengta. Both of them had heard Daihang Guan refer to Ling Tian as "Master", but they thought it was some title in the form of respect, not daring to think further.


    If their thoughts were deeper and they thought about this young man''s rtionship with the Vice President of the Alchemy Association, they wouldn''t dare to breathe in front of Daihang Guan again while waiting for them to be forgiven!


    "Elder Woo..."


    Daihang Guan blinked in confusion slightly before turning to look at Elder Woo Chin and saying, "You''re right, this person is my big brother, like a father to me who took care of me and my siblings since we were very young, teaching us everything we know so far and being a true Master to us. He is my Master that the President of the Association is curious about."


    Instantly, Elder Woo Chin and Master Fengta drew in a cold breath as they shifted their gazes in horror from Daihang Guan to Ling Tian, who looked casually at them with no airs of arrogance, boastfulness or superiority, but simply with a look filled with calm indifference.


    "We are very sorry for our behavior, Master!"


    "I hope you don''t take our very pathetic behaviors seriously! It''s just that we thought you wanted to mess up the hard work we were doing with Vice President Daihang!"


    Master Fengta and Elder Woo Chin cupped their fists and bowed to de Ling Tian full of remorse, apologizing sincerely.


    This man who appears to be as young as the Vice President is actually his Master! The mysterious and unfathomable wise man who raised such talented and powerful disciples recognized all over the world! A man that even the President of the Alchemy Association himself wants to meet!


    Disbelief invaded both Elder Woo Chin and Master Fengta. This man who looked as young as the Vice President was the famous and mysterious Master of such experts?


    Likewise, both old men clenched their fists apologetically towards Long Yuyin and Xue Ning.


    "It''s okay!" Ling Tian replied with the same words as Long Yuyin a moment ago, but his tone of voice was clearly different, with an indifferent and casual manner. His expression contained no trace of anger or arrogance, as if it really wasn''t him who had been targeted a few moments ago.


    "S-Senior Brother, are you really all right?"


    Suddenly, a slightly shaky and hesitant voice was heard, with everyone turning their attention to the source of this voice.


    There stood Yi Jingwen, with a nervous expression as she saw them all looking at her as she bravely and timidly approached Daihang Guan and lightly grabbed part of his robe.

 Chapter 706 She Is Very Important In My Heart!

    ?"Are you fine, Senior Brother?"


    Stares fell on Yi Jingwen, who was nervous and shy as she saw everyone staring at her. But she was still notpletely inhibited and even moved slightly closer to Daihang Guan.


    Daihang Guan blinked slightly in confusion before nodding with a smile.


    "Yes, Wenwen, I really am fine!" Daihang Guan almost immediately understood her worry and calmly moved his body, showing Yi Jingwen that he was uninjured.


    No doubt everyone had seen that he had been hit by the impact of the thunder tribtion, so Yi Jingwen couldn''t help but worry about him. Even part of his robe was torn, but it was only that.


    "That''s great..." Yi Jingwen whispered full of relief, her eyes filling slightly with tears as she let go of the stone in her heart.


    "Wenwen..." Daihang Guan couldn''t help but whisper with a grateful smile full of affection as he looked at Yi Jingwen and felt her intense worry.


    An atmosphere subtly filled with affection and harmony developed between Daihang Guan and Yi Jingwen as they looked at each other happily.


    "So this girl is Wenwen?"


    Ling Tian''s voice was heard almost at once, bringing the pair of little lovebirds out of their world.


    Daihang Guan and Yi Jingwen blushed at once as they realized the ce and time. Yi Jingwen blushed intensely as she lowered her gaze and nervously clutched part of her lower robe.


    Ling Tian watched silently as he was instantly slightly dumbfounded, with his gaze losing itself.


    ''Mengmeng! Zhuzhu! Yaoyao! I''m done, let''s y!''


    ''Yeah, brother Tiantian! I''ll be your main partner!''


    ''No! This time I want to be elder brother''s partner!''


    ''Big brother Tiantian! You said you''d let Yaoyao be your wife today!''


    ''How about we y something else instead? Then there would be no problem to choose...''


    ''No!!!''


    ''Waah~ If Yaoyao isn''t big brother Tiantian''s wife then I won''t y anymore! Boohoo~''


    ''Cry~! Cry~!''


    ''Brother, I also want to be your partner and your sword maiden...''


    ''Mengmeng...''


    ''It''s unfair, elder sister! Now it''s my turn to be his wife and guardian! Elder brother, you promised that today would be Zhuzhu''s turn to choose!''''


    ''Uhm... well! How about we do this so that we can all y...''


    ''...''


    "Husband, are you okay?!"


    Feeling as if he was pulled from an endless ck hole, Ling Tian blinked in confusion as he realized Long Yuyin was looking at him full of worry, cupping his cheeks with both of her small, soft hands.


    Daihang Guan and the others were also looking at him worried and quizzical.


    Those shbacks... were they more memories of his childhood?


    Ling Tian was surprised as he kept vaguely remembering those voices that he found very familiar and somehow he could never forget that feeling even if time passed. Somehow the affectionate name Daihang Guan said to Yi Jingwen seemed to retrieve some more memories for him.


    Mengmeng... Zhuzhu... Yaoyao...


    Those names again appeared, with their same voices andughter, showing him that they were all ying together. These names and memories he had also remembered the next morning after his wedding night on the Divine Star continent.


    Although there was still a ck fog preventing him from really seeing and he could only hear, Ling Tian was more certain that something must have happened in his childhood. It was like a feeling in his heart urging him to remember more and more, assuring him that something very important happened to the point where he couldn''t remember anything from his childhood.


    Ling Tian smiled inwardly strangely as he vividly recalled how these girls mentioned a lot about marrying him. Most likely they were all too close to y without reservation.


    "I''m fine, I just remembered something."


    Ling Tian smiled calmly towards Long Yuyin, nodding to her not to worry. His hands covered her delicate hands, conveying reassurance and confidence to her.


    Long Yuyin finally smiled in relief. It was very rare to see Ling Tian in this kind of state, so worry attacked her heart. Her husband is everything to her, he is her heart.


    "So this interesting girl is the famous Wenwen?"


    Ling Tian smiled slightly changing the subject, turning his gaze to Daihang Guan and then to Yi Jingwen.


    "Mhn?" Yi Jingwen was startled to hear him.


    "Master, you know about Wenwen?" Daihang Guan was surprised and asked nervously.


    "You think I wouldn''t know what each of my bratty disciples have been doing?"


    Ling Tian narrowed his eyes, shifting to look at Yi Jingwen directly. But this time, his gaze had no other charming or wicked intent; unexpectedly there was only a hint of indifference.


    Yi Jingwen couldn''t help but feel extremely nervous and shy as she was looked at by Ling Tian in a different way, but this time with a different feeling than before.


    "Her name is Yi Jingwen, Master. I met her at one of the Great World Alchemy Tournaments on the continent. I have been teaching her everything I know about alchemy while she also helps me in many things, bing a great helper to me. She has been following me ever since..."


    Daihang Guan nervously exined towards Ling Tian, behaving like a nervous kid exining what he had done to his parents. There was even a hint of fear. His body trembled nervously as he introduced Yi Jingwen, hoping that somehow Ling Tian wouldn''t reject her.


    "Greetings Senior! My name is Yi Jingwen! Although I was a servant and attendant in the past, I obtained the grace of senior brother Daihang Guan! I hope you won''t dislike my status and appearance!"


    At once, Yi Jingwen cupped her fists and bowed towards Ling Tian respectfully. Her body was also trembling full of nervousness, feeling her heart shaking fiercely with nervousness and a bit of fear. She already understood this man''s identity!


    "Senior brother?" Ling Tian raised his eyebrows at Yi Jingwen and then looked at Daihang Guan.


    "I told her that she didn''t have to be so formal with me, but she has insisted ever since..." Daihang Guan quickly exined.


    Ling Tian''s expression did not change and asked, "She is your disciple? Assistant? Or is she just a good friend?" His eyes narrowed even more. A questioning aura emanated from his serious and deep gaze, pressing Daihang Guan and making Yi Jingwen more nervous.


    Yi Jingwen couldn''t help but sneak a nce at Daihang Guan as her expression saddened slightly, filled with worry.


    "Wenwen is a very important person to me!" But Daihang Guan replied without hesitation, implying Yi Jingwen''s importance to him.


    Yi Jingwen''splexion blushed as she kept her head down, but she couldn''t help a small happy smile from appearing on her face.


    "Even if her past was that of a servant? Even if she doesn''t have great strength? Even if she has that appearance?" Ling Tian asked without joy or sadness, questioning Daihang Guan. It seemed Ling Tian had seen through them and asked, even reminding him about her appearance.


    Yi Jingwen''splexion immediately paled as she heard that Ling Tian had exposed all her weaknesses and past.


    Daihang Guan was silent for a second before responding again, but this time more firmly and decisively to Ling Tian.


    "I don''t care about her past! Wenwen is Wenwen to me and that''s all I care about!"


    "And if I say that I do care? You still haven''t fully made any progress for some reason... besides, with that face and her past, do you think I''ll prove it? You''d better not get involved with her anymore!"


    But unexpectedly Ling Tian replied with serious indifference, as if he didn''t care about this matter and with his words alone he could decide for Daihang Guan. His cold and merciless gaze pierced through both of them mercilessly!


    Daihang Guan was stunned while Yi Jingwen paled even more. Xue Ning frowned slightly as she listened to Ling Tian, but when she noticed that both Long Yuyin and Mu Shuiruo kept their expressions calm she began to think more deeply. Even she noticed that Lu Wuhu remained silent, watching without intervening for Daihang Guan.


    However, Nn Ziqing frowned as a tinge of disappointment crossed her eyes. It seemed that Ling Tian really took notice of women''s beauty and past. She wondered if Ling Tian would still ept her Masters if they were not beautiful women.


    Just as Nn Ziqing was about to say something, an aura imprisoned her with a bit of force. She quickly narrowed her eyes at Xuanyuan Ling who had suppressed her with her aura, only to find that thetter shook her head at her, signaling her not to say or do anything. Nn Ziqing stared at her with some annoyance for several seconds before withdrawing her gaze from Xuanyuan Ling when she felt the suppression withdraw.


    Shan Qingwu and Xuanyuan Haoyun remained silent as they watched what was happening.


    "Master, I have always listened to you and happily did everything you told me without retorting anything, and I was never displeased about anything because I knew very well that you did everything for my sake. I respect you and I am very grateful in my heart for having taken care of me and all my siblings since we were just children, without you we would not have be what we are now... and I will never be able to finish thanking you for everything in my life, but..."


    Daihang Guan''s eyes were filled with serious conviction and confronted Ling Tian''s cold jet ck eyes. His voice contained no trace of hesitation or doubt as he looked at him.


    "But I can''t agree with you, Master. Even if I have to be against you Master, even if I have to disappoint you, even if I have to make you hate me, I won''t leave Wenwen!"


    "Hoo? Even if her past could not be rewritten or erased, you would still stay with her? Even if that scar wouldn''t disappear and remind you every day of her true identity, can you promise that you wouldn''t look at her differently? That you wouldn''t think badly of her in the future? The past is something you can''t escape from and sooner orter you will suffer for it. It''s better to avoid all that by leaving her right now... she''s not worth it!"


    Ling Tian was unaffected by Daihang Guan''s gaze and on the contrary, an invisible pressure emanated from him with greater aura overwhelming the resistance attempt, leaving no breathing space, subduing Daihang Guan and Yi Jingwen at the same time. His voice at thest moment became much colder and emotionless.


    Yi Jingwen gritted her teeth as she clenched the corners of her upper robe at the same time, feeling her heart fill with sadness, helplessness, bitterness, despair, pain... she understood Ling Tian''s words very well and knew it to be true. Her past, her appearance, her origin was not something she could erase or change. It would not be strange if Daihang Guan left her at this moment, or even if he didn''t at this moment, he might do soter. Despite this, Yi Jingwen would not hate Daihang Guan if he left her right now, she would still be very grateful to him, so she wished that he would be happy and not have any problems with his Master.


    However, Yi Jingwen was dumbfounded to see that Daihang Guan did not retreat and even advanced with one foot, facing Ling Tian as his gaze turned cold and serious as well.


    "I don''t care about her previous status, her cultivation level, her origin or her appearance... her past is not what defines her, but her actions and thoughts in the present is what matters!"


    Daihang Guan stared at Ling Tian, took Yi Jingwen''s hand without hesitation and pulled her close to his side as he showed his Master his resolve. At the same time an aura also emerged from Daihang Guan and covered Yi Jingwen, as if he was protecting her. He was really worried that his esteemed Master would reject Yi Jingwen because of her face and past, but now Daihang Guan knew that there was no turning back.


    "Her appearance may not be as dazzling or beautiful as your wives, Master, but to me Wenwen is the most beautiful woman in my eyes that could ever exist in life!"


    "And I don''t care what people say! I don''t care about the thoughts of others! I don''t care if I lose my status or ce! I don''t care if I have to fight the world to be with her!"


    "Even if she was a servant in the past, even if she has a scar that cannot be healed, even if her background is poor and simple, even if you order me to leave her, I will still be with her!"


    "Master, even if you don''t agree with me... still I will fight for Wenwen!"


    "Because she is very important in my heart!"

 Chapter 707 How Could I Be Angry?

    ?"She is very important in my heart!"


    Daihang Guan spoke seriously, not doubting his words. His tone of voice was so firm that there was no room for doubt or questioning.


    The tense atmosphere became much more solidified in the ce, with a chillingly cold feeling. Anyone could feel the flow of Daihang Guan''s aura in his body, as if he was preparing to fight.


    "If you oppose against me, I won''t hesitate to kill her."


    Unexpectedly, a slight killing intent radiated from Ling Tian as he coldly whispered, enveloping Daihang Guan and Yi Jingwen, leaving everyone present stunned.


    Yi Jingwen paled more and Daihang Guan gritted his teeth, sensing that Ling Tian was serious when he felt a suffocating pressure. Without thinking, Daihang Guan silently mobilized his cultivation essence.


    Ling Tian''s expression turned dark as he sensed the change in Daihang Guan''s aura flow. His icy gaze pierced through Daihang Guan, breaking through the barriers easily.


    "Senior Brother! It''s alright! You don''t have to worry about me!"


    However, a trembling and tearful voice was heard at once, breaking the tense atmosphere of the ce a little.


    "Wenwen..." Daihang Guan blinked in surprise without letting his guard down at Ling Tian and looked towards Yi Jingwen.


    "Senior Brother, I''m very grateful for everything you''ve done for me even up to this moment, but I don''t want you to fight against your Master or anyone else." Yi Jingwen squeezed Daihang Guan''s hand with both of her small hands, while her eyes filled with tears but she tried to form a trembling smile, "Your Master is right, I am not an outstanding or beautiful woman, let alone have a special identity, I was just a weak servant girl in the past without any background or special family. But I don''t regret being one, because otherwise I wouldn''t have met you and I could never know that I could be so happy to be by your side..."


    Daihang Guan was stunned to hear Yi Jingwen''s trembling words.


    "But Wenwen-"


    "I don''t want you to suffer because of me! You have to live happily with your family without cutting ties!"


    Yi Jingwen interrupted Daihang Guan''s words and shook her head while still smiling at him. One of her hands moved to his face and gently caressed his cheek, looking at him with teary eyes that conveyed joy, affection and appreciation.


    "I am so happy that I was able to meet you, senior brother. Ever since you reached out your hand to me and intervened for me, my heart has known peace, relief, joy and happiness that I never thought I could ever have. If I have to give up my life so that you may live and not have any problems, I would dly do so... what you have given me is something precious that is priceless and that I will never forget. Only you are in my heart, Daihang Guan!"


    Yi Jingwen''splexion blushedpletely, but she was still trembling with sadness and despair, as if confessing what was hidden in her heart and saying goodbye. But her heart was filled with sweetness, joy, relief and happiness to see that Daihang Guan had defended her without hesitation a few moments ago, affirming his feelings for her and rifying her importance in his heart. But Yi Jingwen did not want Daihang Guan to get hurt or be against his family, so she had no choice but to stay away even if she could not bear it.


    Daihang Guan felt his heart shake fiercely, with Yi Jingwen''s words rumbling in his mind and heart. Yes... what was there to doubt?


    "Wenwen..." Daihang Guan covered Yi Jingwen''s hand on his cheek, looking into her eyes he showed a bright and cheerful smile, his heart finally opened and said, "You are a wonderful woman that I would be willing to fight even if it is against the whole world, to me you are worth more than the whole world and to fight for the whole life. I have never been bothered by your past nor will I be in the future, let alone dislike your face, to me you are already the most beautiful woman that can exist."


    Daihang Guan''s other hand reached out and gently caressed Yi Jingwen''s cheek. His fingers even lightly brushed the scar that spanned much of her face, but conveyed a warmth and assurance in her, causing Yi Jingwen to no longer be able to hold back her tears as she looked at him with love and gratitude. A warm and weing aura enveloped Yi Jingwen and her heart, feeling that the man in front of her was forever protecting her heart in silence.


    "I''m sorry it''s at this time that I''m telling you this, but I won''t hold it back anymore... Wenwen, I want a life with you and to live happily forever! If the world were to end I would search for you even up to reincarnation! I want to be with you for all eternity!"


    Daihang Guan smiled lovingly, with Yi Jingwen unable to help herself anymore and pounce on him and bury her face on his broad chest, trembling and crying with joy and happiness as she felt his strong arms wrap around her body, receiving love, security and joy.


    "Wenwen..." Daihang Guan whispered painfully as he finally realized that Yi Jingwen''s love for him was no less than his love for her. This woman truly loved him with all her heart to the point of being willing to give up everything for his well-being!


    Daihang Guan added a little more strength to his embrace,forting Yi Jingwen, wanting to convey confidence, security and reassurance.


    The scene became a little strange, especially seeing Daihang Guan and Yi Jingwen in their own world while everything else didn''t matter. Silence ruled the ce until a small, faintugh was heard, breaking the strange atmosphere.


    "Heh~"


    Suddenly, a faint snort broke the sweet and loving atmosphere of the two people, startling Daihang Guan for a moment before he turned to face Ling Tian as he gently pulled Yi Jingwen behind him protectively.


    But surprisingly, Yi Jingwen squeezed Daihang Guan''s hand and stood by his side, facing Ling Tian. She would not leave Daihang Guan alone!


    This was not over!


    "What, it seems that little, insecure and fearful Guan has already grown up to the point that he would not hesitate to fight against his Master for his beloved~"


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Ling Tian lifted the corner of his mouth as if enjoying what was happening. But this caused Daihang Guan to raise his guard and still protect Yi Jingwen as he remembered what had happened a few moments ago.


    But no one noticed that the killing intent was long gone.


    Ling Tian slowly raised his hand, but it contained no trace of aura or cultivation essence, directing it towards Daihang Guan and Yi Jingwen. But Daihang Guan was frightened and Yi Jingwen closed her eyes full of fear as she squeezed Daihang Guan''s hand.


    * Paft~ *


    A soft but still somewhat rough blow was heard.


    Daihang Guan trembled slightly before opening his eyes fearfully, feeling a small blow on his forehead. His gaze met Ling Tian''s smiling and affectionate expression as he realized that his hand hadnded on his own shoulder.


    "Master, you..." Daihang Guan hesitated as he was unsure what exactly Ling Tian was doing. Yi Jingwen also slowly opened her eyes, not loosening her grip on Daihang Guan but she too did not understand what was going on.


    "What, you still want to fight?" Ling Tian asked mischievously.


    Daihang Guan was left confused but still not rxing in front of Ling Tian. His mind could not process what was happening.


    "Brother Guan, Master will not fight you, much less is he rejecting Wenwen. Can''t you see that he was only testing you?"


    When they saw that Daihang Guan could notprehend what was happening, Lu Wuhu reached over from the side and gently patted Daihang Guan''s back, exining with a faint smile to his brother what was going on. Lu Wuhu had remained silent without intervening, knowing all along what Ling Tian was doing by behaving in such a manner.


    "Huh? Brother, Master, he..."


    Daihang Guan blinked in confusion at Lu Wuhu, listening to his words. He then turned to look at Ling Tian who was still looking at him with a faint amused and mischievous smile.


    Yi Jingwen was also confused and dumbfounded. Wasn''t Daihang Guan''s Master supposed to be rejecting her and that was why all this trouble had been raised?


    "Do you think your Master would be so mean as to force you to decide about your life and more so if it''s about the person you love?"


    Ling Tian denied with a chuckle as he added a little force in his hand on Daihang Guan''s shoulder.


    "Th-then you''re not against me being with Wenwen? Master, you''re not displeased or angry?"


    However, Daihang Guan still asked hesitantly, while his voice trembled and his demeanor gradually became that of a small child who knew he had done something wrong. Yi Jingwen also looked at Ling Tian in confusion, thinking that something had happened in the previous few seconds that she didn''t see.


    "Why would I be?"


    Ling Tian smiled happily as his two hands finally reached out and fell on both of their heads gently,forting the two of them with peace and tranquility. His gazended on Yi Jingwen as well and shone, smiling affectionately at her, not showing any displeasure or annoyance.


    "My little disciple, who was so insecure, fearful and whiny in the past when he was a little boy has now be a mature and amazing young adult, confident enough to stand up for the one he loves without hesitation. How could I be angry?"

 Chapter 708 Im Really Not A Good Person, But I Try To Be...

    ?"How could I be angry?"


    Ling Tian patted both heads, smiling with joy and happiness. His expression at this moment contained no sign of annoyance or anger.


    How could he be angry with his disciples? Even more so if he witnessed how they had created their bonds with their special people, loving them and defending them without hesitation? He was happy and proud!


    Especially with Daihang Guan; since he was little, Daihang Guan had been among the most fearful, whiny and unsure of himself disciples, so seeing at this moment that he had matured to such an extent made Ling Tian happy. It was to be expected that as soon as they grew up, they would not remain as before.


    Besides, Ling Tian had known beforehand and understood the situation between Daihang Guan and Yi Jingwen a little from what Shin Wei and the others had told him. He knew this situation very well and did not want his disciples to go through what he went through when he was separated from Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei.


    Daihang Guan and Yi Jingwen only needed a little push apparently toe out and confess what they had in their hearts.


    "Master, you really aren''t angry?" Daihang Guan asked hesitantly as a happy expression slowly formed on his face. His hand gently squeezed Yi Jingwen''s hand as he turned to look at her, breathing a sigh of relief when he finally understood that Ling Tian was not against Yi Jingwen.


    "You smelly brat, do you think I''m capable of forcing you to make you give up your lover after such a long time?" Ling Tian replied with a smiling expression, then added, "I believe I taught each of you that when you found the special person who wouldplement your hearts what is important is not appearance, status, origin or past, but what is in the heart... just as beauty can hide darkness or evil, a true feeling of love born from the heart is more beautiful than any in or beautiful appearance."


    Ling Tian looked at Yi Jingwen with a smile. He did not show disgust or disgust at the sight of her scar and, on the contrary, he praised.


    "Even though she has a scar on her face, the courage in her heart not to run away and abandon you in this situation and even give up everything for your sake shows what a big heart she has, especially the love she has for you. Appearances will change over time, but the love in the heart will always be eternal and wonderful."


    Ling Tian exined, finally making Daihang Guan understand what he had told him when they were little, before he had to leave them. As far as he knew, Yi Jingwen''s past was tragic and sad, the typical life of a servant family for a big powerful family. Ling Tian really didn''t care whether Yi Jingwen was from a poor or powerful servant family, but that she was a great woman with a wonderful heart for Daihang Guan. Ling Tian could confirm it at these moments that Yi Jingwen did not hesitate to give her all for Daihang Guan, showing the love she has for him.


    "Master..." Daihang Guan sighed in relief as he listened to Ling Tian the most, feeling exhration in his heart.


    Yi Jingwen was also filled with joy and happiness, her heart filling with relief that she had not caused trouble between Daihang Guan and his respected Master.


    "Furthermore, didn''t you say so just a few moments ago? Previous status, cultivation level, origin, appearance and past is not what defines one, but one''s actions and thoughts in the present is what matters." Ling Tian stroked Daihang Guan''s head onest time before withdrawing his hand, nodding at him with full eptance.


    "Right..." Daihang Guan muttered in embarrassment once the situation calmed down and the atmosphere was cheerful again.


    "Master, Wenwen..."


    "Senior! I may not have much courage or may not be a worthy woman, but I would never abandon or harm senior brother Daihang! He helped me and I will always be grateful to him! He is the most important and irreceable man in my heart who makes me very happy!"


    As Daihang Guan was about to say something, Yi Jingwen stepped forward and bowed to Ling Tian again, clenching her fists together in a form of respect as she dered what was on her mind. Her body trembled slightly from the nervousness of still facing the mysterious, respected and beloved Master of Daihang Guan, so she couldn''t help but feel nervous.


    However, the words were born from her heart without any hint of falsehood, wanting to show Ling Tian that even though she was not a special woman, she would not let Daihang Guan down.


    "Wenwen..." Daihang Guan looked at Yi Jingwen, feeling sweetness and gratitude in his heart as he sensed the sincerity of her words.


    "From the moment you decided to sacrifice for Daihang Guan''s welfare and stand by his side to face me you have shown me the worth, courage and love in your heart, gaining my approval." Ling Tianughed lightly, waving his hand slightly and making Yi Jingwen straighten up with a gentle energy, "In addition, everyone was aware about the obvious feelings between you two, but you were still hesitating and thinking whether to move forward, so I decided to give you thest push you needed, haha. Now you don''t have to worry... well, yeah, you have to invite me to your heavenly wedding, haha~"


    Ling Tian chuckled, making both Daihang Guan and Yi Jingwen blush, especially thetter. He knew that he was the main concern of Daihang Guan and his other disciples, hesitating about whether to do some things because of wanting to find him and not being able to return to this world mainly; the rtionship between Daihang Guan and Yi Jingwen was a clear example.


    Ling Tian could also see that Yi Jingwen''s scar didn''t seem to be ordinary, but he would askter.


    "Master... thank you!"


    Daihang Guan looked happily at Ling Tian before hugging him, feeling very joyful. Master really is still so magnanimous and wonderful!


    Yi Jingwen also had bright eyes, looking at Daihang Guan and Ling Tian with deep gratitude. But herplexion was still flushed deeply, with her heart beating ceaselessly with surprising rapidity.


    "Congrattions, Vice President Daihang!"


    "Congrattions too, Mistress Yi!"


    The next moment, Elder Woo Chin and Master Fengta approached and happily congratted Daihang Guan and Yi Jingwen.


    "T-thank you!" Daihang Guan and Yi Jingwen responded embarrassedly, but with blushingly happy expressions.


    "Congrattions, brother. See, I told you Master wouldn''t be against it." Lu Wuhu patted Daihang Guan''s shoulder before hugging him, with thetter also happily reciprocating. Lu Wuhu also happily congratted Yi Jingwen, before proceeding to tease both of them and making them blush more.


    "I knew big brother is still so cool!"


    Ling Tian was stunned for a moment before letting out a smallugh and seeing Xue Ning who approached him with a beautiful and happy smile at the sight of him. He could see that even her beautiful light honey-colored eyes had an unusual sparkle that briefly shook his heart, but conveyed immense joy.


    Xuanyuan Ling, Xuanyuan Haoyun, Shan Qingwu and Nn Ziqing approached as well, respectfully congratting Daihang Guan and Yi Jingwen as well. Nn Ziqing had her gaze fixed on Ling Tian, never ceasing to be surprised by all thetest happenings, feeling that she couldn''t understand Ling Tian more and more. The more she thought she knew him, the more she realized that he really wasn''t what she thought.


    Was Ling Tian really as wonderful and unique as her Masters described him?


    Nn Ziqing unknowingly nted the seed of curiosity about Ling Tian in her heart...


    Ling Tian took Long Yuyin''s soft and tender hand, looking at her with love and feeling grateful in his heart for having such wonderful wives who make him very happy. His loving gaze fell on Mu Shuiruo who she was still so focused searching through every drawer in the ce from long ago, looking for the medicinal materials for his recovery.


    "I''m really not a good person, but I try to be..." Ling Tian replied in a low voice, looking at the smile of Xue Ning and the others.


    He more than anyone else knew his cold and cruel past, the river of blood and mountains of corpses he created. But as Daihang Guan had said, one''s past is not what defines one, but one''s actions and behaviors of the present is what matters. His past is something he cannot change, and he is not something he wants to either... because after all, it was because of it that he is now in this ce, getting gifts and surprises that life had in store for him, enjoying a new feeling he never thought he could have.

 Chapter 709 I Need It To Recover By Repairing My Meridians

    ?"Vice President Daihang... would you please show us the legendary Heavenly Pill?"


    Master Fengta asked cautiously before shooting a few nervous nces towards Ling Tian, as if he was a little kid, afraid of being scolded. Ling Tian''s presence somehow made both him and Elder Woo Chin ufortable. Neither of them could see through this young man! Ling Tian gave them an iparably terrifying and mysterious feeling!


    "Huh?" Daihang Guan blinked in confusion before forcing a guilty smile and nodding, "Sorry seniors, I was so ecstatic to see my Master that I forgot about the pill. Here it is!"


    Daihang Guan proceeded to take out the jade container that held the pill that had been baptized by the heavens and that they had all worked hard for. Daihang Guan had truly forgotten the great achievement he had aplished just moments ago, demonstrating the importance and special ce Ling Tian has in his heart as his most beloved and respected family member.


    "It really is the legendary Breakthrough Towards Immortality Pill..."


    "It could be achieved..."


    Elder Woo Chin''s hands trembled with excitement once he obtained the jade container in his hands, staring at the faintly glowing pill inside. Master Fengta also muttered in stupefaction and disbelief, wanting to snatch the container from Elder Woo Chin.


    "Guan''er, you made it..." Yi Jingwen whispered with herplexionpletely flushed, but maintaining a happy smile and a unique glow of happiness that could not be hidden.


    "Wenwen..." Daihang Guan was stunned for a moment as he heard Yi Jingwen address him more affectionately. A soft smile full of affection formed on his face. At this moment, neither the sess of the pill nor the happiness of meeting his Master again could ovee the feeling that kept growing and sprouting endlessly towards Yi Jingwen in his heart. The fatigue, stress, tiredness that had been exhausting making the pill mysteriously disappeared. Daihang Guan felt a burden in his heart vanish, freeing himself from doubts and feeling that Yi Jingwen''s smile was so beautiful that even the sky could not surpass it once they opened their hearts.


    Daihang Guan''s hand moved slowly but without hesitation took Yi Jingwen''s tender little hand, surprising her for a moment before she smiled shyly and happily, increasing the charm as her blush intensified on her face.


    "They''ve really grown up..."


    Ling Tian whispered inwardly, feeling happy to know that most of his disciples had apparently grown up and matured.


    "It really is the legendary Breakthrough Towards Immortality Pill? Wasn''t it just a rumor?"


    Suddenly, Xue Ning walked over and asked in astonishment as she looked at the glowing pill that had changed into Master Fengta''s hands.


    This lost pill from ancient times and rumored to be just a fantasy supposedly had the power to break the chains of the heavens and ascend to the immortality stage, surpassing all experts easily and bing powerful and being above the universal ne!


    But in the thousands and millions of years of history and existence, the pill was believed to be lost and even came to be thought that it was only a legend and did not really exist.


    Xuanyuan Ling and the others looked at the pill in Elder Woo Chin''s hands, which kept switching hands between him and Master Fengta, being admired endlessly.


    "It is. But it''s barely just a low-level pseudo-immortal pill." Ling Tian answered Xue Ning''s question when the next second the jade container with the pill was in his hands.


    "Huh?"


    Master Fengta was stunned before staring nkly at the pill in Ling Tian''s hands. Elder Woo Chin looked at Ling Tian in horror when he couldn''t see how it was that the pill disappeared in an instant from Master Fengta''s hands.


    "Pseudo-immortal? You mean it''s not really an immortal pill?" Daihang Guan asked in confusion when he noticed Ling Tian holding the pill in his hands without realizing what he just did. But his hand continued to hold Yi Jingwen''s small hand.


    Xue Ning, Long Yuyin and the others silently looked at Ling Tian waiting for his answer.


    "Exactly. This pill is notplete and even if it can still help break the mortal chains in one''s cultivation, it can''t really be considered an immortal pill. The materials it''s made of aren''t really immortal grasses, so its efficacy and function aren''t even half that of a true immortal pill."


    Ling Tian looked for a few seconds at the pill inside the jade bottle before carelessly throwing it at Elder Woo Chin as if it were a worthless object.


    Elder Woo Chin carefully and delicately took the jade bottle in the air, hugging it very carefully as if he was afraid of breaking it. He then looked at Ling Tian uprehendingly at his action.


    "Is that why you added more spiritual grasses to the cauldron?" Daihang Guan asked hesitantly.


    "Yes. You guys had used a lot of high quality spiritual grasses, but you don''t know that this kind of pill needs not only extreme quality grasses, but low level andmon spiritual grasses to bnce the power. There is no strength without origin, just as you cannot attain immortality without understanding mortality." Ling Tian replied with calm indifference without taking a second look at the pill, "If I did nothing the cauldron would explode and be a waste, not being able to refine the pill in the end."


    This type of pill exists in the Immortal World, but it is only a low-grade pill, very rare andplicated to make since extremely rare and hard-to-find materials are needed, so almost no alchemist makes it unless requested. Its function is to be able to break the human limits of cultivation, destroy the mortal chains in order to advance to immortality, especially in cultivators who have no way to advance or have poor aptitude, having no other opportunities to continue cultivating let alone touch the threshold of immortality.


    Ling Tian managed to realize a pill in the past, but since he had already entered the Immortality path and since it would have no effect on his cultivation, he exchanged it for other things essential to his cultivation.


    "But this pill can still be considered above the extreme grade, superior pills in this world." Ling Tian still added.


    Although this pill was rare but known and low level in the Immortal World, however it is a powerful and unparalleled treasure in the Cultivation Worlds. With this pill the opportunity to step into the Human Immortal realm and obtain an unimaginable increase in power was almost certain, far surpassing powerhouses all over the world.


    That is why this pill even attracted the judgment of the heavens, needing to be baptized by the heavenly tribtion as it is a pill that should not appear on this mortal ne even though its materials were not necessarily of immortal grade and origin.


    "There is no strength without origin... there is no immortality without mortality..." Elder Woo Chin muttered Ling Tian''s words without being able to understand them at the moment.


    "So you mean we did seed?" Master Fengta whispered in surprise before clenching his fists together and bowing to Ling Tian, saying, "Forgive my disrespect for what previously happened! I didn''t know that you were the Master of the great Vice President Daihang!"


    Master Fengta seemed to be referring to when he tried to attack Ling Tian and stop him in the pill procedure.


    "Forgive me too. This old man has no sight to know that you are a great hidden master!" Elder Woo Chin bowed slightly to Ling Tian, showing respect and apology at the same time.


    Master Fengta and Elder Woo Chin were shocked and horrified at Ling Tian! This young man is the Master of the Vice President of the Great Alchemy Association! A mysterious person that even the current Leader of the Great Alchemy Association wants to meet!


    To be able to restore the pill in process in the pill furnace, it was not enough to have urate knowledge, it is necessary to have great experience in it and it is not easy to obtain it...


    Both old men looked at Ling Tian in shock, wondering if this ridiculously handsome young man apparently could have made a pill in the past by talking about it as if it was nothing, as if this pill was unimportant to him. All they could think was that Ling Tian is an unparalleled great alchemist, hidden from the world with great knowledge and wise experience, so they felt much more respect for him.


    But what had them puzzled was that Ling Tian was talking about the immortal pill as if it was nothing, immortal grasses, immortal strength and more. Could it be that this man believed that the Immortal World existed?


    "Master... you made this pill before?"


    Daihang Guan asked in a low voice, admiring Ling Tian more and more as he understood that he had apparently made this pill before. Daihang Guan also wanted to know where Ling Tian had been all this time, whether he really traveled to other ces or lived a different life, he was even sure that this amazing Great Master might have ascended to the legendary Immortal World that everyone thought was just a rumor. His mind was filled with many curious questions.


    "Something like that." Ling Tian nodded as he shrugged his shoulders inconsequentially. Although to everyone this pill was an immortal panacea, to him it was just another pill, an external force to keep cultivating more.


    Daihang Guan, Yi Jingwen, Xue Ning, Xuanyuan Ling and Xuanyuan Haoyun drew in a cold breath as they listened to Ling Tian''s vague reply. Was there anything this man didn''t know or do?


    Shan Qingwu and Nn Ziqing looked at Ling Tian in silent amazement. Their knowledge of alchemy was not much, but they understood that this pill was amazing, almost like an immortal pill that even the great powerhouses of the world would fight over.


    Long Yuyin gently lifted the corners of her luscious lips with pride at the sight of Ling Tian. The pride of being the wife of this magnificent and powerful man filled her heart. At once, she squeezed her small, soft hands with resolution, deciding that she had to be as wonderful or at least powerful as Ling Tian to not disappoint him, to not make him ashamed to have her as his wife.


    "Husband, I only found some medicinal grasses..."


    Suddenly, Mu Shuiruo''s tender but somewhat sad voice was heard as she approached Ling Tian, Daihang Guan and the others.


    "Uhm? That''s okay, little Shuiruo, thank you. Remember that in order to make the reconstruction pill we need materials that are almost impossible to find."


    Mu Shuiruo showed some spiritual grasses towards Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian raised his eyebrows and smiled towards Mu Shuiruo after seeing the grasses in her small hands, caressing her soft cheek andforting her with a calm smile. He could tell her sadness of not finding all the necessary ingredients.


    "En." Mu Shuiruo smiled at once, nodding at him and withdrawing her sadness. She understood the difficulty of this, but she would not give up.


    "Master, do you want to refine some medicinal pill?" Daihang Guan asked strangely, not understanding what Ling Tian wanted. Could it be that he wanted to help someone with a problem in their body or cultivation?


    "Yeah! After all, I need it to recover by repairing my meridians and cultivating again!"


    Ling Tian replied with a simple and casual smile, but freezing Daihang Guan and the others on the spot.

 Chapter 710 Have They Created A Sect?

    ?"Master... you are... crippled?"


    Daihang Guan reached over and grabbed both of Ling Tian''s wrists as his spirit sense analyzed the meridians in his body. The worry in his eyes was intense as his face quickly paled.


    Ling Tian smiled wryly, but looking calmly and gratefully at Daihang Guan as he saw his intense worry.


    "Is he crippled?"


    Master Fengta whispered in astonishment as Elder Woo Chin watched Ling Tian''s body cautiously, still in fear before being surprised and seeing that it was true.


    "Meridians shattered... dantian totally cracked..."


    Daihang Guan''splexion paledpletely as he murmured in astonishment and stupefaction, observing the horrible state of his meridians and dantian. He could not feel even a hint of spiritual energy in his body! Yi Jingwen beside him also paled and she looked worriedly at Ling Tian when she noticed Daihang Guan''s expression.


    Ling Tian removed his hands from Daihang Guan''s hands and immediately proceeded to pat his shoulder, telling him with a smile, "It''s okay! It''s only a minor problem! I just need to find some treasures or medicinal grasses to create a Meridian Reconstruction Pill!"


    "Only a minor problem?" Yi Jingwen whispered pale as she listened to Ling Tian. She knew very well that shattered meridians was worse than death for all cultivators!


    "A meridian repair pill?" Daihang Guan was still stunned as he realized that Ling Tian did not show any concern, feeling strange. But his mind quickly began to work before eximing, "Inner and Outer Heavenly Reconstruction Pill!"


    As an alchemist at heart and experienced, Daihang Guan knew about this kind of pill. This Heavenly Pill is a legendary pill that can help a totally crippled cultivator repair his meridians and his dantian, his entire body so that he can cultivate once again! What''s more, without leaving any hidden dangers!


    There are other basic or easier to make pills to repair the body''s meridians, but these pills would not have such promising efficacy and would leave many hidden dangers in the body for future cultivation to the point of not being able to reach great levels of cultivation.


    But this legendary pill was also as ancient as the legendary pill of the breakthrough towards immortality, being impossible to see for several of thousands of years. Although its ingredients and necessary materials were not as hard to find as the other pill, they were stillplicated to find, so there has been no news of this pill being made. Furthermore, it was almost impossible to see anyone make this pill since crippled cultivators go on to be trash, losing all their respect and dignity, without power and strength ending up insane before they die.


    "Is that why the Mistress had been searching all over this room? Master you should have told me earlier! Right now I will request for a supreme order to search for the necessary ingredients!"


    Daihang Guan looked at Mu Shuiruo before eximing and quickly wanting to leave. He had seen Mu Shuiruo search and search through every drawer or jade boxes in the entire room, searching through the thousands of spiritual grasses in the ce. Now he understood the reason.


    Master Fengta and Elder Woo Chin looked at Ling Tian in surprise, wondering what was going on. Their gazes traveled between Long Yuyin and Mu Shuiruo, then to Xue Ning at his side and the other people, wondering how could they be at Ling Tian''s side? Normally a cripple would lose all their worth, dignity and respect, even losing their rtionships when even their own families cut ties with them, not wanting to keep a worthless scumbag.


    But despite this, both old men did not look very differently at Ling Tian. They were full of respect for him for at least being a great alchemy master and especially having taught Daihang Guan the way of alchemy, allowing him to be a skilled and magnificent alchemist, even to the point of bing the Vice President of the first and greatest Alchemy Association in the entire world.


    "Take it easy! I don''t have to remind you that the main ingredients of this pill are not easy to find. Likewise the probability of sess is very low as well."


    Ling Tian rolled his eyes, amused but grateful to Daihang Guan to see him so worried and agitated.


    "It doesn''t matter, Master! Even if I can''t do it the first time, I''ll try until I get it right!" Daihang Guan replied firmly.


    "Well..." Ling Tian sighed defeatedly as he saw Daihang Guan''s firm resolve. The next moment, Ling Tian pulled Mu Shuiruo closer to his side more and pointed at her saying with a bright smile, "But I promised my sweet little wife that she would make the pill, so you''ll have to work together!"


    "Husband..." Mu Shuiruo blushed and filled with shyness and nerves as she was looked at by everyone when Ling Tian said.


    "Make the pill? Mistress is an alchemist too?" Daihang Guan was stunned again, looking dumbfoundedly at Mu Shuiruo.


    "She is a great expert, much better than me. I taught her what I know and she has exceeded my expectations by far, having great potential." Ling Tian eximed proudly, blushing Mu Shuiruo even more but making her smile beautifully.


    "But I still have a long way to go. I can barely make pillsparable to the level of Separation and Reunion..." But Mu Shuiruo shook her head, showing humility and exining her alchemy level.


    "Pills of the Separation and Reunion level?!" Elder Woo Chin eximed in a daze!


    They could clearly notice that this young and petite woman barely looks to be in her early twenties, but she already has a great alchemy level? It''s amazing!


    "For you to have reached that level after just over a year of learning alchemy is unprecedented. Raise your head, be more proud and be confident in yourself, I am proud that my wife is so amazing."


    "Husband... thank you!"


    Ling Tian smiled lovingly at Mu Shuiruo, telling her how proud he was of her alchemy skill. Mu Shuiruo felt her heart fill with more and more sweetness and love, smiling beautifully and thanking Ling Tian.


    "Only one year..." Elder Woo Chin finally fell silent without finishing his sentence, looking at Mu Shuiruo in horror.


    Master Fengta was also silent, but he was looking at Mu Shuiruo in shock.


    Learning alchemy in one year and having the ability to be able to make pillsparable to the level of Separation and Reunion was impossible!


    But the doubt as he remembered Ling Tian''s identity and saw how he taught an incredible genius in alchemy like Daihang Guan shed with the facts!


    If what Ling Tian said was true, then this tender and delicate woman is a divine genius that would have noparison or parallel!


    "Master is so genius that his wives are genius too! No doubt about it!" Daihang Guan said cheerfully without hesitation. He believed Ling Tian because he had never lied or deceived them!


    Xue Ning, Nn Ziqing and Xuanyuan Haoyun looked dumbfoundedly at Mu Shuiruo, especially Xue Ning. They knew the importance of the way of alchemy, more so bing a high-level expert! Normally in order to advance their alchemy skills and take a small step would take dozens to hundreds of years! Even the great alchemy masters took more than a thousand years to reach the peak of alchemy!


    Those who managed to be alchemists could achieve fame, recognition and respect, and moreover, they could go almost anywhere and not be despised. Therefore, the future of this amazing woman was almost assured, bing a great expert as well!


    "Although she was hiding behind me when we were very young my good sis will be a great alchemist and will be the best in the universe!" Long Yuyin whispered proudly andughed with joy at Mu Shuiruo''s side, making her blush as she heard her little affectionate teasing.


    Xuanyuan Ling and Shan Qingwu nodded as well. Xuanyuan Ling knew Mu Shuiruo''s abilities and potential very well, so even she had to acknowledge that Mu Shuiruo wouldpletely surpass all of her Masters. Shan Qingwu was aware that even Mu Shuiruo is a great woman and is her role model, so she was happy for her.


    Ling Tian looked at Mu Shuiruo with a gentle smile, who thetter felt a little nervous when she saw that no one would stop looking at her. But her smile brightened and was filled with love at the sight of Ling Tian.


    "I really didn''t expect Mistress to be a master alchemist. No doubt Master still has very good eyes, my abilities and potential aren''t half as good as hers."


    Lu Wuhu walked over and red at Mu Shuiruo. Although he has a decent and good ability in alchemy, Lu Wuhu knew perfectly well that this beautiful woman''s potential undoubtedly surpassed them allpletely!


    "Brother, I''ll go to the sect to collect all the spiritual grasses we have in the Treasure Hall." Lu Wuhu soon changed the subject quickly, bringing up the topic that mattered most to him.


    "You are right, brother! I''ll go to the Request Hall to publish a search for the ingredients as well!" Daihang Guan''s face lit up upon hearing Lu Wuhu and he also added.


    "Let''s go, Wenwen!"


    "En!"


    Daihang Guan grabbed Yi Jingwen''s little hand and she nodded happily.


    "Boys, wait..."


    Suddenly, Ling Tian spoke, stopping both Daihang Guan and Lu Wuhu.


    "What''s wrong, Master?"


    Daihang Guan asked in confusion and Lu Wuhu nodded in agreement as well.


    "What sect are you talking about? Have you joined some sect?" Ling Tian asked somewhat confused as his mind went over the dozens of sects in the state, wondering if these kids had joined any of them.


    "Huh? No, Master, we didn''t join any sects."


    "Actually, Master, we started a sect and we''re the leaders and elders of it... although it''s a small sect, we still have a few hundred disciples in it."


    Daihang Guan replied strangely but Lu Wuhu answered honestly, while his expression showed slight nerves as he answered Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian was silent for a few seconds before asking in confusion, "A sect of yours? You guys have created a sect?"

 Chapter 711 Beyond Above The Heaven Sect!

    ?"Have you created a sect?" Ling Tian asked in confusion and amazement.


    "Yeah, Master." Lu Wuhu nodded with a smile.


    "It''s a sect that all of us created long after you left, Master!" Daihang Guan added cheerfully, even showing a slightly proud and happy expression.


    Ling Tian was surprised to hear them. He never thought that these little brats so small and whiny would manage to create a sect!


    The feeling of pride and happiness flooded Ling Tian''s heart again as he realized more and more the growth and maturity of these people who were once very attached little children to him in the past.


    "I would like to see this sect." Ling Tian said with a smile. He wanted to see the ce they had created. Although ording to them this sect was very small with few disciples, Ling Tian was under the impression that this was not the case.


    "Sure, Master! I was going to head there, so we can continue to travel on the flying ship. It''s equal to only a short time from here in flight." Lu Wuhu nodded to Ling Tian, indicating his ns. There was some sect business that would also require his handling, so he had to go.


    "Any inconvenience?" Ling Tian looked at Xue Ning and the others. Although they were at the alchemy association, they were still in Yuan Le City and could enjoy walking around and seeing the ce if they wished.


    "I''ll go with you, big brother!" Xue Ning replied with a smile without hesitation.


    Shan Qingwu and Nn Ziqing nodded as well. Needless to say, both Long Yuyin and Mu Shuiruo agreed.


    "It''s been a while since I''ve been to the sect to see my martial brothers, I hope they''re putting their heart into it." Xuanyuan Haoyunmented excitedly.


    "You should worry about yourself first, little brother~" Xuanyuan Lingmented with a faint smile, teasing her brother.


    Both Xuanyuan siblings were also registered disciples of the sect, but mostly they weren''t around. Instead, they spent more time with their Masters, practicing and living together.


    "Vice President Daihang, may we make the announcement of the legendary pill?"


    Suddenly, Elder Woo Chin''s hesitant voice was heard. In his hands he held the jade bottle with the pill inside. His expression was no longer as splendid as before, but he was still excited.


    Master Fengta also nodded at Elder Woo Chin''s question. This pill would mark a historical event in the world, a profound mark in the annals of history! They were able to create the legendary Immortality Breaking Pill!


    But seeing that Vice President Daihang Guan seemed to be more excited about the matter of reuniting with his Master, both old men cautiously asked.


    "Ah? Yes, of course! I''ll bother you with this." Daihang Guan was briefly stunned before he clenched his fists together and respectfully requested them to take care of the matter.


    "It''s no trouble at all, Vice President!" Elder Woo Chin shook his head.


    "Besides, this would not have been possible thanks to you and Elder Lu forging ahead and not giving up. Clearly you guys were responsible for creating this feat!" Master Fengtamented happily, his gaze falling on Daihang Guan and Lu Wuhu; he even cautiously nced at Ling Tian as well, knowing about his identity and acknowledging his involvement at thest moment.


    "It''s alright! I thank you!" Daihang Guan smiled gratefully, but still his expression was calm with the pill rted.


    "Besides, the President will be ted when he hears about this!" Elder Woo Chinmented with a beaming glow on his face.


    "I will ask you to inform the President that I will not be able to attend the meeting we have scheduled these days. I will personally go and get the medicinal materials from other ces for my Master." Daihang Guan asked onest favor of Elder Woo Chin.


    "Of course! I will exin a little about the situation to him, Vice President Daihang! Once again thank you for your hard work!"


    Elder Woo Chin cupped his fists as did Master Fengta, thanking Daihang Guan for his effort and once again remembering that without him it would not be possible to have aplished such a feat.


    Both old men immediately retreated at once, running without stopping with jubnt expressions.


    "Master, I will go with Wenwen to finish some business and then go to search for the medicinal materials in some ces I had nned to go earlier. So I hope that also Mistress can wait for me to work and learn together!"


    Daihang Guan said to Ling Tian and immediately looked at Mu Shuiruo speaking respectfully to her.


    "That''s good! I also hope to learn a lot from you!" Mu Shuiruo replied cheerfully.


    "I remind you to take it easy." Ling Tian let out a defeated sigh as he saw the obvious worry in Daihang Guan''s expression, but the warmth in his heart couldn''t help but feel grateful continuously.


    "Understood, Master!" Daihang Guan replied with a smile, but his expression and gaze filled with obvious worry betrayed him.


    Daihang Guan hugged Ling Tian once again, feeling happy to see that his beloved Master was back, behaving like a little boy again. The happiness on his face could not be hidden. But although Daihang Guan was very happy and wanted to spend time with Ling Tian asking what he had done, the worry of his Master''s condition lingered in him.


    So, Daihang Guan and Yi Jingwen said goodbye once more, again thanking Ling Tian endlessly before leaving. Yi Jingwen''s face was flushed, but this time, there was an indelible single bright smile on her face radiating joy as her small hand was intertwined with Daihang Guan''s hand.


    Ling Tian smiled slightly as he watched the two of them leave, feeling happy in his heart for his disciple.


    "Then let''s go, little Wuhu. Show me what all of you have aplished after all this time."


    Ling Tian looked at Lu Wuhu with an expectant smile.


    "Yes, Master!" Lu Wuhu nodded in like manner and quickly went to the courtyard to take out the flying artifact.


    Ling Tian took the little hands of Long Yuyin and Mu Shuiruo and the three of them climbed into the flying ship, followed by Xue Ning and the others.


    The guards watched in amazement as Lu Wuhu and the others left in the flying artifact, being filled with shock even as they saw that something wonderful had happened.


    Soon after they left, there was an unprecedentedmotion in the Alchemy Association, then spreading throughout Yuan Le City!


    The flying ship flew through the clouds, flying away from Yuan Le City.


    "This sect we created several years after you left, Master, especially when big brother Zhentian reached the Separation and Reunion realm."


    At the navigation center, Lu Wuhu exined to Ling Tian what they had done. Everyone else was present as well, keeping silent and listening to Lu Wuhu.


    "As we knew about the importance of Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei to you Master, we all agreed to create a small sect in which we could recruit people and, in exchange for many kinds of rewards we could ask members to search for clues rted to the whereabouts of the two of them and, in that way we could expand the search and have a better chance of knowing something about Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei." Lu Wuhu exined in a nutshell the purpose of this sect.


    Nn Ziqing who was listening quietly as well, was surprised for a moment to hear Lu Wuhu. Her gaze fell on Ling Tian, realizing that it all showed the affection and importance he had for her two Masters at that time. Nn Ziqing sank into her thoughts.


    "Time passed and we all advanced in our cultivations, reaching the Great Ascension state and, without realizing it, the small sect that barely had a few dozen members when it started grew to hundreds of members, with everyone cultivating at ease and being happy with us, going on to be a real and well-known sect in the ce." Lu Wuhu smiled a little proudly andughed, remembering the past.


    "You guys..." Ling Tian was speechless but with much gratitude in his heart towards all these disciples.


    He had told them about Xi Fei and Ning Xiaoyi, confessing to them that he even loved them very much but unfortunately he lost them and could never find their whereabouts. That is why he had adopted them, so that they could help him look for them, but without realizing it, these children came to upy a big part of his heart, bing his little brothers and sisters, his beloved family.


    For that reason, before leaving, because he had made a new resolution in his heart, thus breaking his mortal chains, he told them that it was no longer necessary for them to look for the two women and only concentrate on themselves, taking care of themselves and cultivating quietly until they met again.


    But now Ling Tian saw that they never gave up their quest, thus forming a sect for this purpose.


    Ling Tian was happy to confirm more and more of his disciples'' growth and achievements. A sect is not easy to create, let alone maintain, especially in and where most of the world powerhouses reside.


    "That''s it?"


    Shan Qingwu was astonished as she pointed into the distance.


    Towering great mountain peaks loomed into view, with beautiful clear clouds enveloping them, creating a unique and devastatingly beautifulndscape. A sh of a beautiful rainbow crossed the sea of clouds, adding charm and mystery to the ce. There were even several presences that were quickly noticed, being young people flying on their flying swords crossing the mountains and the sea of clouds.


    As the flying ship came closer, the Chi spirit suddenly became thicker and more abundant, feeling even the pores of the skin clearing and loosening some bottlenecks. Breathing even felt like being in a sacred spring of cultivation.


    Soon severalrge and majestic buildings came into view, bringing a powerful and unique feeling. A sense of boundless majesty covered everyone''s hearts.


    "We have arrived to the Beyond Above The Heaven Sect!"


    Lu Wuhu''s voice spread softly but excitedly, wanting to show Ling Tian the wonder of the ce.

 Chapter 712 Extremely Handsome Unknown Visitor

    "Big Sister Wuya! I''ve finally made it through the bottleneck that I couldn''t break through for a long time!"


    A young voice full of joy was heard as a graceful figure approached a group. Oddly enough this group was made up of women, in white and elegant dresses, pure and silky as the snow itself, with each one being as beautiful and delicate as the petals of a heavenly flower. But all their attention was focused on one ce.


    "Sister Xian''er?"


    One of the women startled for a moment before briefly averting her gaze and meeting Hong Xian''er.


    "What''s going on sister?" Hong Xian''er asked curiously as she noticed the behavior of all the women looking in a certain direction.


    There was something going on and she is unaware?


    Hong Xian''er''s snow-white dress fluttered slightly in the wind, enhancing a rare beauty along with a rejuvenated face as the cells all over her body were rejuvenated as well. Her appearance was almost about 18 years old, in the prime of her youth. But unfortunately there was no man in the ce to behold such a beautiful sight.


    "I-it''s nothing to worry about, sister. It''s just that there is an unknown but very handsome guest in this ce..." Pang Wuya replied in a low tone of voice as her cheeks flushed and her gaze drifted in a particr direction. Her expression was like that of a maiden in love at first sight.


    "Handsome guest?" Hong Xian''er was stunned for a moment before turning her gaze to where Pang Wuya pointed at her.


    The next moment, Hong Xian''er''s breath froze as her pupils dted. Her heart pounded fiercely as her cheeks flushed.


    A young man in his early twenties in appearance wearing a beautiful white robe with some blue and gold folds entered her vision, his hands gently gathering the earth around a delicate and beautiful flower while maintaining a quiet and calm expression, with a gentle smile as if he enjoyed doing what he was doing. This soft, smiling and calm expression attracted every gaze and heart easily, as if it was a mysterious yet enchantingly captivating magic.


    But what puzzled Hong Xian''er was that this young man was ridiculously handsome!


    As if he had no parallel in the world!


    It was as if he was a legendary Immortal who descended from the heavens!


    So handsome and so majestic!


    If the young masters of all those important sects in the world were considered handsome, then what words could describe the handsomeness of this man?


    This mysterious immortal man is like heaven, while he made all men look like ground and mud! A great and clear difference between heaven and earth!


    Hong Xian''er, Pang Wuya and the other women silently watched what this man was doing. Each of them did not dare to breathe heavily, for fear of disturbing him even when they were separated by a great distance.


    "W-who is he? And what is he doing here? Doesn''t he know that the ce where he is is a restricted ce?"


    After an indefinite time, Hong Xian''er came out of her shock and asked in a low voice as she watched this man continue to cultivate one of the flowers delicately. But her expression paled and she was horrified as she remembered the rules of the ce.


    The ce where he was is a restricted ce where no one is currently allowed to enter! It is a ce of special formations designed to protect and grow the nts in between!


    Every disciple is forbidden to boldly enter that piece ofnd! Only the current elders and selected people can enter!


    And now that the managers had changed, their rules had changed too! So entering these ces would be severely punished! He would even be killed on the spot if he was discovered!


    "Haven''t you seen the object hanging from his waist?" One of the women answered without thinking to Hong Xian''er''s question but without removing her gaze from the handsome man who was still cultivating the flower delicately.


    "The object at his waist?" Hong Xian''er frowned and quickly focused her gaze on the young man''s waist. Instantly her pupils contracted this time and a cold breath invaded her body.


    From the waist of the handsome man''s robe hung an obsidian talisman with mysterious runes wrapped in a dark blue strip!


    "It''s Elder Lu''s personal talisman!" Hong Xian''er gasped in terror as she realized the object this young man possessed.


    That mysterious but characteristic talisman is a personal item of one of the sect''s Elders! Elder Lu Wuhu!


    Hong Xian''er was dumbfounded, not knowing what to think. How did this young man have Elder Lu''s personal talisman with him?


    Had something bad happened to Elder Lu?


    Hong Xian''er could not help but worry. Although Elder Lu was not her direct Master, he was still one of the Sect Elders, the Grandmaster of Formations!


    "Howe he has Elder Lu''s personal item? Could it be that something bad happened to him?" Hong Xian''er asked hesitantly, not wanting what she thought to be true. This talisman was something Elder Lu Wuhu had created and he always carried it with him on his waist as well, that was why everyone knew about it.


    Moreover, Hong Xian''er found the scene strange at this moment. How could someone be quietlyboring and farming thend in this ce while having the personal item of one of the elders?


    Especially when they haven''t heard anything from all their respected Elders!


    It''s been several months since they disappeared and hadn''t returned to the sect after exining to them that they would probably go somewhere else to look for their mysterious and rumored Master!


    "We thought so too, but if something bad had happened we would have heard about it. Remember that the bad news is the news you know first. And since no news hase, then it means all is well. He is most likely rted in some way to Elder Lu and, if he is rted, we can most likely see the Elders and Masters again! He might even be a new disciple of the Sect! "


    As if they hade to the same conclusion as Hong Xian''er, Pang Wuya quickly answered their question but with a cheerful tinge.


    None of the women present were fools; each and every one of them were puzzled and confused as to why there was a young man farming thends in the restricted areas, even going so far as to dimly think that something bad had happened to Elder Lu Wuhu when they realized that he had a personal item of his.


    But since bad news is the first toe, they assumed that nothing bad had happened and on the contrary, they felt excited that the true Elders could return to the Sect. Therefore, they simply continued to watch silently and expectantly as this extremely handsome man took care of every single spiritual flower in the ce, bing a spectacle and delight for the eyes. Moreover, none of them felt difort or a bad feeling at the sight of him; it is as if this man blended in with nature itself and was an attractive sight for the eyes of these women.


    After a few seconds, the handsome man looked towards the ce where all the women were standing and smiled slightly before withdrawing his gaze and moving from the ce a few meters, focusing on another nt nearby.


    "Ay~! He looked this way!"


    "He looked towards me!"


    "Of course not! He looked at me, he even smiled at me!"


    "You''re crazy! Clearly his smile was for me!"


    The women began to whisper with blushes and glee, arguing among themselves as to whom this unknown man had smiled at.


    Hong Xian''er was dumbfounded, not knowing what to say or think regarding Elder Lu Wuhu''s talisman. She had a feeling that it was not at all simple what was going on. How could a stranger carry Elder Lu Wuhu''s talisman so easily? Even the two personal disciples did not have such a privilege as it were!


    "We have to warn him that he has to get out of there before someone knows!"


    "Tsk! Why are you all gathered here? Shouldn''t you all be cultivating so you won''t get kicked out? Haha!"


    However, when Hong Xian''er wanted to warn the unexpected visitor of the punishment, a voice full of mockery and disdain was heard interrupting her words, attracting the attention of Hong Xian''er, Pang Wuya and the other women.


    A young man in his mid-thirties apanied by other men of different ages appeared with a superior bearing, an evidently arrogant smile graced his handsome face while long hair swayed to the dance of the wind, highlighting his magnificence.

 Chapter 713 The Former Elders & Masters Have Returned? (1)

    A young man in his mid-thirties apanied by other men of different ages appeared with superior bearing, an evidently arrogant smile graced his handsome face while long hair swayed to the dance of the wind, highlighting his magnificence.


    "Heng Jiming..." Hong Xian''er paled at the sight of Heng Jiming in this ce. Helplessness and despair attacked her heart.


    Hong Xian''er was not the only one; Pang Wuya and each of the women present lowered their gazes to the ground with their pale and trembling faces, not daring to look Heng Jiming directly in the eyes. Some faces even showed fear and despair while others furiously clenched their fists in silence.


    "What is wrong with you? Didn''t you listen to the young master?! Answer him!"


    One of the men beside Heng Jiming eximed with angry arrogance, ring at the women. However, a strong lust could be seen in his eyes, especially as he looked at Hong Xian''er and then looked at the other women.


    "Sorry, young master!"


    Some of the women said in unison, their voices slightly trembling but not daring to be so obvious. But this response was vague, almost unwilling.


    "Hmph! You are only here because some elders begged my father not to expel you!" Heng Jiming replied sarcastically before saying disdainfully, "But don''t be confident! My father only agreed to a deadline and if you girls don''t show your true values then there won''t be the need to keep feeding the trash!"


    The faces of each of the girls paledpletely, feeling great helplessness and sadness at the thought of being kicked out of this ce. This arrogant and evil man was alwaysing to steal their cultivation resources, especially the spiritual herbs that they and their former Masters had nted in these ces, taking care of them for their personal uses in their cultivation in the future!


    But now times had changed for the worse!


    If it were not for his father''s powerful identity, Heng Jiming would not dare to behave this way and they could continue to cultivate quietly as it was before!


    This wouldn''t be happening if the true leaders of the Sect hadn''t left!


    "But if Little Junior Sister Xian''er here agreed to be my woman and satisfy all my brothers I could ask my father not to expel you... I could even ask you to hand over some cultivation resources to you so that you can increase your strength!"


    Heng Jiming spoke with an expression of grandeur and superiority, issuing an imperial order. The corner of his mouth lifted arrogantly.


    "Big brother is majestic!"


    "There is no one like young master!"


    "Brother, I will abide by your orders for all my life!"


    The men beside Heng Jiming smiled brightly and thanked loudly, showing lustful expressions and looking shamelessly at Hong Xian''er.


    Hong Xian''er frowned as she heard the shameless words and saw their wild looks full of lust. She clenched her fist in silent anger, trying to remain calm and not respond while keeping an indifferent and cold face. If she said anything, she might cause trouble for her martial sisters and she didn''t want that.


    "I''d rather be expelled than have Xian''er sacrifice herself for me!"


    Unexpectedly, Hong Xian''er was stunned when she heard Pang Wuya''s voice, defending her without hesitation.


    "Yes! We wouldn''t leave little sister with a beast like you!"


    "She would be a beautiful flower in a dung heap!"


    "I''d rather be expelled right now than let my younger sister ruin her life for someone like you!"


    The women began to exim without hesitation, raising their voices as if they wanted to be heard by everyone. Their expressions showed no hesitation or regret as they confronted Heng Jiming despite the consequences.


    "Sisters..." Hong Xian''er felt her heart pounding intensely, feeling gratitude and appreciation for these martial sisters who do not hesitate to protect her.


    "Shut up!"


    Suddenly, Heng Jimng''s somber voice spread out, silencing all voices. A rather oppressive aura spread towards all the women, making them pale again as they futilely tried to resist.


    "If you want to leave so badly, then leave right now!" Heng Jiming''s expression was dark, his eyes full of murderous intent!


    "But before you leave Xian''er stays here!"


    Heng Jiming released his aura towards Hong Xian''er, suppressing her on the spot!


    "Xian''er!"


    Pang Wuya eximed worriedly as she felt several auras imprison her as well, as well as all of her sisters. The men beside Heng Jiming smirked mockingly at them, suppressing them with their auras as well.


    "And you also have to pay your dues for being members of my sect before you leave! So you have topletely satisfy all my brothers!" Heng Jiming grinned wickedly, making his brothers shout with happiness and joy.


    Although they were several women, more than the men, Heng Jiming''s group had high slightly superior cultivation bases,pletely suppressing them all! Especially when they were fearful women at the time, bing weak and powerless by threatening them!


    "Bastard!" Hong Xian''er red resentfully and angrily at Heng Jiming, "Let my sisters go! If you want me so badly thene after me!"


    Hong Xian''er clenched her teeth tightly, clenching her small fists as she tried to resist the overwhelming pressureing from Heng Jiming. If there was a way for her martial sisters to be saved, then she would bet on everything. In that way, Hong Xian''er tried to draw Heng Jiming''s attention to herpletely.


    She would not give up easily!


    She will fight to the death if it''s the only option!


    The tension reached its peak, with the women feeling like they would faint at any moment.


    "Young master, there''s a guy in the restricted area!"


    One of the men alerted Heng Jiming when he noticed someone in the forbidden zone, quickly pointing him out. Everyone else was puzzled and turned to look toward the forbidden zone, stopping their auras on the women and letting them finally breathe.


    "What?" Heng Jiming frowned when he heard one of his brothers and immediately looked towards the forbidden zone.


    They could all see this unknown young man, his back to them as he continued to gather dirt on one of the flowers. His robe was curiously white, with blue and gold ents, strangely well cleaned and free of dirt dirt, but it was clearly not the clothing of sect disciples, much less core disciples.


    Could it be that this guy was a new disciple who had just joined the sect and thought he could do whatever he wanted?


    "Damn! What are you doing there? Get out of there!"


    Indeed, Heng Jiming was enraged when he saw with his own eyes that someone was inside the forbidden area of spiritual herbs and seemed to want to take them for himself!


    Fury and rage covered him when he saw that someone wanted to take his spiritual herbs!


    Those high-level spiritual herbs were meant to be used for his cultivation!


    Heng Jiming''s fury intensified as the young man turned to look at them out of the corner of his eye, frowning for a few seconds as he looked between them and the women before surprisingly ignoring him and concentrating on what he was doing.


    "This bastard..." Heng Jiming gritted his teeth in fury before ordering, "You two! Go and bring this guy before me!" His hand pointed towards this young man in the distance as he ordered two of his men.


    Two men quickly nodded and headed towards the young man in the distance, reaching him a few seconds.


    But unexpectedly, these two men stopped a few feet away from the stranger, both standing stunned as the young man continued to go about his business without paying them any attention.


    An indefinite timeter, both men returned but with strange and somewhat fearful expressions.


    "What the fuck are you doing? Didn''t I clearly tell you that I wanted you to bring that guy before me?!"


    Heng Jiming eximed in fury when he saw the two guys return before him, unleashing their fury without discretion.


    "Young master, he..."


    "He has former Elder Lu Wuhu''s personal talisman!"


    The men hesitated at first before one of them eximed in fright and terror!


    "What? The talisman of the former Elder Lu Wuhu?"


    Finally, Heng Jiming calmed down for a moment when he realized what these two had done. Even a hint of horror covered his body when he used his spirit sense and noticed the object hanging on this guy, wondering whether to really believe what he was observing.


    If this unknown guy really had with him the personal item of one of the former elders, doesn''t it mean that those powerful elders and masters were back?


    However, Heng Jiming shook his head, sobering up instantly. His mind began to work quickly. The former true elders of this sect had left a long time ago, leaving this sect in the hands of other leaders, which his family and other powerful cultivators managed to take advantage of in order to gain control of everything! But if the original and true founders of the sect had returned, then everything woulde to an end!


    Heng Jiming calmed down for a few seconds without paying any attention to the women or his subordinates. After several seconds, he slowly walked toward this guy in the distance. His subordinates looked at each other in confusion before hesitantly following Heng Jiming.


    Hong Xian''er, Pang Wuya and the other women held their breath, not wanting to attract Heng Jiming''s attention and prevent them from having to fight in the worst case scenario. They had previously already received punishments when Heng Jiming falsely used them in the Hall of Discipline, with most managing to barely survive while unfortunately some of their martial sisters died. But Hong Xian''er clenched her fists, preparing for the worst, especially when she saw Heng Jiming heading towards this unknown guest; if they had to fight, she would make sure that her senior martial sisters and this young handsome man probably new junior brother escaped. She didn''t want more people to die.


    Heng Jiming''s eyes looked in all directions, trying to pick up any strange signals as he felt his heartbeat quicken in fear. If this guy especially had that particr elder''s talisman, then he wouldn''t be able to rx even if he had no chance to live!


    Heng Jiming finally arrived in front of this unknown young man, holding his breath slightly as his gaze focused on the object at his waist. This guy kept his back to them, seeming to be unaware of their arrival.


    Indeed, this guy had Elder Lu Wuhu''s signature talisman!


    Heng Jiming''s breathing stopped briefly as his thoughts were confirmed. His body became rigid, tensing up as he kept his focus on his surroundings at any movement.


    Heng Jiming was not afraid of this guy, but of the man behind this guy!


    However, a slight shiver assaulted his body and those of his subordinates when this guy moved slightly, attracting his attention.


    The crouching man slowly straightened up as he finished with one of the flowers before turning around and looking at him.


    "You..." Heng Jiming could only utter a few words as he was stunned to finally see this stranger''s face.


    A ridiculously handsome and young man!


    "What do you want?" Then, they heard a very masculine and strangely calm soft voice, but somehow they had a bad feeling.


    Ling Tian looked indifferently at Heng Jiming and his subordinates, obviously knowing what had happened to the group of women a few moments ago.

 Chapter 714 The Former Elders & Masters Have Returned? (2)

    Ling Tian calmly wiped his hands with a delicate handkerchief, removing the remaining dust. But his indifferent, questioning eyes looked at Heng Jiming and no one else.


    Heng Jiming''s group consisted of just over ten men, each of different ages and appearances, watching Ling Tian suspiciously. This guy was ridiculously handsome, as gorgeous as if they were the earth and he was the beautiful infinite heaven, with a handsome youth at his prime.


    "W-who are you? Where is the real owner of that object you have?"


    Heng Jiming''s voice faltered slightly at first, quickly rposing himself as he asked Ling Tian bing increasingly serious. A superior and haughty aura clearly emanated from him, wanting to assert his authority and presence before Ling Tian and trying to intimidate him. His other subordinates watched silently, but their cultivation essences flowed silently awaiting orders.


    Ling Tian''s expression remained unperturbed by Heng Jiming''s deliberate pressure. His gaze shifted slightly to the Shadow Talisman of Lu Wuhu hanging at his waist, which was pointed out by this man.


    Some time ago when they were all finally arriving at the Beyond Above The Heaven Sect, Ling Tian was very curious and wanted to see for himself the ce his disciples had created. But knowing that his presence would attract a lot of trouble, he asked Lu Wuhu for some object of identification to avoid all these problems for the most part. Lu Wuhumented to him that they had no tokens or special objects so to speak that would identify them since there was no need in the past, as they were all the only leaders of the sect and were known to all the members. But Lu Wuhu also understood Ling Tian''s thinking and the only thing he could give him was his own Shadow Talisman that he had been tempering and refining all his life, being a characteristic object of his.


    When he obtained the Shadow Talisman Ling Tian smiled mischievously and disappeared from the flying ship, leaving everyone dumbfounded.


    From this, a long time had already passed. Ling Tian silently walked through all the ces, concealing his presence as he quietly observed every structure and ce he came to. But halfway through, Ling Tian noticed several strange patterns that caught his attention, especially in the areas and array patterns; thus, Ling Tian began to change each and every formation, also going so far as to create mini formations around the spiritual herbs so that they would get faster and better growth. In addition, he also noticed some strange ces, as well as the tense and strange atmosphere in the ce, very lonely and abandoned, with many disciples cultivating behind closed doors, with almost no presence outside their residences.


    All went mysteriously well until he came to this ce where there were only female disciples, breaking his spell on himself once his presence was gradually grasped with the number of women increasing. Ling Tian paid no attention to the women despite therge group that saw him, concentrating on continuing to care for and arrange the formations around the spiritual nts, finally confronting this guy who seemed to have a distinguished status.


    "All you need to know is that you''d better stop what you''ve been doing all this time." Ling Tian replied indifferently, looking between Heng Jiming and then towards the group of women behind them, sighing helplessly inside. Clearly Ling Tian understood the situation from a few moments ago; in every cultivation world, whether it was in this world, the lower nes and even in the Immortal Realm there was this kind of intimidation. Weak cultivators would always be the prey of the powerful, being humiliated and attacked.


    Although many times Ling Tian ignored the weak in the past because he was not so powerful back then and could not afford to attract trouble for himself, this time he would not close his eye to this; especially when this ce clearly was the Sect that his disciples had made.


    It seemed that this ce was somewhat different from what Lu Wuhu had told him earlier, so he wouldn''t mind helping clean up to take out some trash.


    "How dare you talk back to the young master like that? Show more respect!"


    Suddenly, one of the men who appeared to be about 40 years old in appearance shouted angrily toward Ling Tian.


    "Stop!"


    However, Heng Jiming raised his hand and stopped him from speaking further. His gaze narrowed towards Ling Tian as hatred and anger filled his pupils, but still keeping his conscience clear. Heng Jiming knew that he could not allow himself to get out of control at this moment until he made sure that Lu Wuhu was not here.


    Moreover, a slight strange shiver ran down his spine at the sight of this guy''s jet ck eyes, as if he couldn''t hide his darkest secrets and his soul was exposed before him!


    "Howe you have the Shadow Talisman of Elder Lu Wuhu? Where is he? What happened to him? Lu Wuhu is here?"


    Heng Jiming asked again, this time raising his voice a little higher with a stern tone, trying to get rid of the chill. His aura increased slightly, pressing Ling Tian. He didn''t think this guy younger than him was more powerful.


    Ling Tian slightly lifted the corner of his mouth, feeling the different auras on his body trying to suppress him. But to him it was nothing more than mere wisps of wind.


    However, when he heard thest question, he frowned and his indifferent gaze cooled slightly.


    "Shouldn''t you respect your elders? Elder Lu is a powerhouse at the top of the world while you are barely a cultivator at the Golden Core Stage, so you should be more respectful." Ling Tian said with a serious tone, questioning Heng Jiming. He wanted to verify some things, so he paid attention to every detail on Heng Jiming looking for something different.


    Ling Tian knew from a bit of information from Lu Wuhu that there were not really any young masters of their sect and, that likewise there were not many official hierarchies since none of them nned to promote towards a major sect. The little what Ling Tian knew about the famous disciples were the two Xuanyuan brothers, being recognized as the young masters by their own fellow disciples but there was nothing official.


    Knowing the personality of his grand disciple Xuanyuan Ling, Ling Tian knew that she would not be very interested in this kind of attention. And it seemed that even though Xuanyuan Haoyun was the opposite of his older sister, he still had an awareness about these matters as well.


    "You..." The vein on Heng Jiming''s forehead grew for a moment, holding back his inner anger when he heard Ling Tian''s humiliating words.


    He was the current young master of this sect! Especially when his elder brother was away! His father was the first elder of the ce, so when had he ever encountered someone who didn''t give him any face?!


    But Heng Jiming restrained himself. His priority right now was to let his father know that someone had appeared who had Lu Wuhu''s Shadow Talisman, so there was a probability that Lu Wuhu was dead since it was a personal item and he would not give anyone away or, worst case scenario, he was still alive and was back!


    "Don''t you know who he is? He is the young master of the entire sect! His father is the First Elder and almost Sect Master!"


    One of the men who seemed to be the closest to Heng Jiming yelled angrily towards Ling Tian, releasing more of his aura and trying to suppress him.


    "Looks like you''re a new disciple! Even if you have a background, you have to be respectful to him if you don''t want to be expelled from the sect!"


    "The Hall of Discipline will be your second home if you don''t apologize right now!"


    "Yeah! If you don''t show respect you''ll regret it!"


    The insults were quicklying together, looking at Ling Tian as if he was a weak prey. But despite the scoldings and exmations, none of them took a step to suppress Ling Tian.


    However, Ling Tian simply stared straight at Heng Jiming, not caring about the others.


    The other men red angrily at Ling Tian but still somewhat fearful, unwilling to really move forward. The shadow of Lu Wuhu''s presence somehow made them hesitate without a doubt.


    Even Heng Jiming could not help but think twice whether to actually attack Ling Tian to take him to his father and ask about Lu Wuhu and the others, but if Lu Wuhu was in this ce then they would not stand a chance. Lu Wuhu''s presence made Heng Jimingpletely ufortable, making him fall into thoughts of what to do.


    The atmosphere quickly became tense, with nervousness and hesitation about whether to actually attack Ling Tian.


    "If you really are some important disciple of Lu Wuhu, then you will have no problem if you can enlighten me a little..."


    Making a decision, Heng Jiming let go of thest hesitation and said. His aura gradually rose, not so fast but not slow either, as he focused on Ling Tian and began to suppress him. His cultivation essence flowed out with great steadiness, preparing to make some move.


    Ling Tian remained silent without making any movement, even his face remained unchanged. Clearly he understood what this so-called young master wanted to do.


    "Heng Jiming! If you dare to do anything wrong to this junior brother you will regret it!" A majestic voice, slightly trembling but with firm resolve broke the tense atmosphere.


    Hong Xian''er, Pang Wuya and all the women had appeared a few meters away, directing firm gazes towards Heng Jiming and the others!

 Chapter 715 Although He Is A New Disciple, He Is A Member Of This Family!

    Hong Xian''er, Pang Wuya and the other women quickly approached, even the first two interposing themselves between Heng Jiming and Ling Tian. The other women surrounded Ling Tian as well, holding delicate swords in their hands, protecting him without hesitation.


    Ling Tian raised his eyebrow slightly in surprise, being filled with curiosity at what these women were doing.


    "What do you mean?"


    Heng Jiming asked grimly as he saw Hong Xian''er and the other women getting in the way of what he was about to do. A rage filled his body as he saw that this woman he wished for was defending another man.


    "What you heard! Although we have no choice but to endure your tyranny and humiliations in order to stay in this ce, if you dare to hurt junior brother then we won''t stay silent!"


    Hong Xian''er eximed with firm resolve. But Ling Tian could tell that her hands were trembling slightly, with a hint of fear and nervousness in her. Hong Xian''er was not the only one, the other women were also trembling slightly as they faced Heng Jiming.


    "You dare to oppose me because of this supposed new disciple? Are you sure you all want to be expelled by this guy? I''m sure this guy doesn''t even know where he stands!" Heng Jiming sneered mockingly, but ring angrily at Hong Xian''er.


    "That''s precisely why we do it! Because he''s a new disciple and doesn''t have to suffer your humiliations! No one has to endure it! And being a new disciple means that he has joined this sect which is like a huge family to everyone, so we won''t let you mistreat him! That''s what family members do! Protect their own!" Pang Wuya replied as well, meeting Heng Jiming''s wild gaze.


    "Haha! The rules have changed! That so-called huge family you guys talk about doesn''t exist anymore! Not even your beloved Masters are here to protect you, so how will you be able to stand against in front of the true strength? The weak are only trash!"


    Heng Jimingughed derisively upon hearing these women''s words. His aura exploded intensely, ring coldly and contemptuously at the women.


    "You are nothing but mere bitches who are there to serve me! If you have not left it is because I have not allowed it! Women are nothing but servants to please men!" Heng Jiming grinned horribly as he wickedly observed the body of Hong Xian''er, Pang Wuya and the women.


    The men beside Heng Jimingughed lustfully, staring obsessively at the women while some licked their lips. It must be said that these women were really beautiful, very young women but with amazing above-average beauties, like heavenly fairies!


    "What are you saying?!" Hong Xian''er gritted her teeth as she listened to Heng Jiming, feeling disgusted as she felt his repulsive gaze on her body.


    However, Hong Xian''er, Pang Wuya and each of the women felt helpless as they listened to Heng Jiming: their respected and beloved female Masters were gone! There was no one to protect them from the sun and rain! Now they were all alone!


    And although each of these women knew that they could not depend on anyone else, the most powerful of them had barely reached the Nascent Soul stage! And yet that martial sister did not have her full power due to her internal injuries!


    But unfortunately, this level was still nothing in the face of those higher powerful ones.


    "You have barely entered the Foundation Establishment Stage and you dare to stand against me, Xian''er? Even if I don''t move a muscle yet my servant can suppress you allpletely!"


    Heng Jiming arrogantly spat out before a man in his 50''s behind him who had always kept silent let out a terrifying aura more powerful than Heng Jiming''s, suffocating all the women!


    "This pressure..."


    "I can''t breathe!"


    "He''s a Nascent Soul expert!"


    The women felt short of breath, with their legs trembling and finally falling down as they were unable to resist the pressure emitted by this adult man. This man had a terrifying force at the Nascent Soul realm!


    The man snorted coldly as he saw that most of the women had fallen to the ground but only Hong Xian''er, Pang Wuya and two other women were barely holding on. Disdain appeared on his face.


    "This is the power of a Nascent Soul stage expert?"


    Hong Xian''er muttered through gritted teeth, clenching her sword in her hands as she tried to resist the overwhelming pressure. The tip of the sword buried itself into the ground, with her body leaning on it as she tried to resist. Sheprehended the great gap of difference power from the aura alone.


    "If you can''t even resist this little aura of mine then it''s useless for you to try to fight."


    The man said scornfully as he slightly increased the pressure on the women, smiling unpleasantly as his gaze betrayed his lust.


    Suddenly, the man was momentarily stunned and frowned as he saw that only Ling Tian was still standing calmly in the middle as all the women quickly fell. A slight shiver couldn''t help but run through his body when he saw their ck eyes devoid of emotion, with an absolute cold indifference. It was as if he was helpless before this man who was younger than him, but seemed to have a superior and powerful bearing.


    Heng Jiming also noticed this and could not help but take a step back. The thought that Lu Wuhu had given him some high-level defensive spiritual artifact shed through his mind; he even dared not think anymore if this guy would have an offensive spiritual artifact as well, which could be dangerous for him.


    "Martial sisters! Resist! Here we are!"


    Suddenly, a couple of loud but distinctly female voices were heard at once, attracting the attention of Heng Jiming and the others.


    Arge group of women came flying over on their flying swords, arriving at the scene in less than a few seconds.


    "Sister Wuya!"


    "Junior Sister Xian''er!"


    Several women arrived and looked at Pang Wuya, Hong Xian''er and all the women being fiercely suppressed. They all exerted their cultivation essences and directed it towards the oppressive aura of the man behind Heng Jiming, counteracting the pressure on their martial sisters a bit.


    Everyone on the spot was able to breathe easier as the pressure eased a bit, some staggeringly getting up.


    "Sisters, you really came..." Pang Wuya whispered somewhat tiredly as she regained her strength, looking gratefully at the arriving women.


    "We are not alone!"


    One of the women nodded with a smile full of confidence as she expelled her aura and faced it against Heng Jiming and the others when suddenly many more auras approached from afar, with slender figures in strikingly beautiful robes likewise flying on flying swords.


    ""Hold on, sisters!""


    Two slightly matching voices were heard as two figures hurried up and arrived. Their blue dresses swayed in the wind, while their faces expressed seriousness and steadfastness. Their gazes moved between the groups of Pang Wuya and Heng Jiming.


    "You''re here, senior sisters, junior sisters." Pang Wuya gasped gratefully and happily at the sight of these other women, especially seeing the two leadersing to the front.


    "We are one family!"


    "So we must protect each other!"


    Both women spoke in order, one beginning to exim and the other finishing the prayer. Their expressions showed confident smiles full of assurance, nodding to Pang Wuya.


    But when Heng Jiming looked at them, his pupils shrank and he was stunned. These women seemed to be sisters to the very simr! So beautiful and attractive!


    ""It seems that the time hase for us to get up, sisters!""


    Hardly a few seconds had passed when two almost identical but same-sounding voices were heard at once, bringing tones of loud and powerful voices.


    Two figures of the same size and height showed themselves at once. The dresses they had were almost identical but of different colors, as well as their long hair, noble bearing and almost identical auras, but with above average beauties, bringing security and confidence with their expressions.


    When Heng Jiming shifted his attention to these presences who were the second to arrive after the two sisters he drew in a cold breath and his heart beat wildly.


    The two women who arrived were clearly identical young women with identical faces and bodies!


    Twin women!


    Although these two women barely looked to be about 18 years old, in the prime of their youth, their faces were the same proving them to be twin sisters. But despite that, there were still some slight differences between the two, being able to be recognized if one paid more attention.


    "Sister Chenxin! Sister Chenruo!"


    Hong Xian''er eximed with some relief finally seeing that even her martial sisters from the other peak were also here!


    These two twin sisters were from the same generation as her and were very good friends!


    ""Sister Xian''er!""


    Jia Chenxin and Jia Chenruo nodded with joyful smiles at the sight of Hong Xian''er, even letting out sighs of relief that she was okay.


    ""Huh?""


    Both Jia sisters as well as the other martial sisters were stunned when they finally noticed a distinct figure in the midst of the women. Their expressions were shocked, even forgetting to breathe when they noticed a man in the midst of the other martial sisters, especially when they lost themselves in his beautifully masculine countenance, with his alluring gaze and unparalleled jet ck eyes.


    Ling Tian smiled wryly inwardly as he noticed their faces, understanding perfectly what was going on.


    "Sisters! This is not the time you should be distracted! We can talkter! The important thing now is not to let Heng Jiming hurt or intimidate our new junior brother! He is rted to Elder Lu Wuhu!"


    Pang Wuya eximed loudly, her powerful voice shaking the entranced minds of all the other women. Her gaze fixed on Heng Jiming as she approached the two fellow disciple sisters from the other peak who had arrived first, facing Heng Jiming.


    "Ah? He is rted to Elder Lu?"


    "Then he may know news about our Master!"


    "Yes! As well as that of the other Elders!"


    "Then he is a new disciple brought by Elder Lu!"


    Each of the women were surprised and their faces lit up knowing that this very handsome and attractive young man was rted to Elder Lu Wuhu!


    Therefore, he might know something about the other elders and their female Masters!


    Then, each of the women pulled out their most powerful spiritual weapons they had. Their aurasbined and spread all over the ce, with their cultivation bases rising mightily and trying to fight against Heng Jiming''s entire group.

 Chapter 716 The Time Has Finally Come! They Couldnt Stand Still Finally!

    Ling Tian looked on with a curious and somewhat expectant expression at this change. It seems that the attitude and loyalty of these women as disciples to not be intimidated was amazing.


    "These kids have really formed brave disciples... well, at least those three girls, hehe." Ling Tian whispered inwardly when he had deciphered a bit of the rtionship of these female disciples, as well as that of the other peaks and ces.


    From all the information he had gathered and heard since he arrived, it seemed that the female disciples of these two peaks rtively close together were disciples of Gao Xue, Gao Yue and Zhen Bingluo. Ling Tian smiled curiously as he saw other very young and almost identical twin sisters in this ce, as well as the other women who seemed to have simr features, so it was obvious that Gao Xue and Gao Yue were their Masters. While Hong Xian''er, Pang Wuya and the women who were there from the beginning were Zhen Bingluo''s disciples, with Hong Xian''er even having a bit of her respective Master''s look when she was serious.


    "Young Master, there are two women who are at the Nascent Soul Early Stage and are not weak at all, so it will be a bit difficult..."


    The man behind Heng Jiming whispered to him cautiously, frowning as he averted his gaze to the two women who seemed to be sisters, expelling slightly powerful auras. Although he was at the Nascent Soul Middle Stage, it would still beplicated to fight two opponents in the same realm.


    Moreover, there were more than 50 women in the ce, so they were at a numerical disadvantage.


    Ling Tian heard this and a small sneer silently formed. He shook his head and didn''t want to think anymore.


    "Tsk! You''re one level higher than them and you still can''t? Then you''re just a waste! My elder brother even killed an opponent who was ranked higher than him, and you tell me you can''t against two weak women? You are useless!"


    However, Heng Jiming angrily spat towards the man, humiliating him on the spot.


    "I''m sorry, young master. This bodyguard is useless." The man simply lowered his head in humiliation. He gritted his teeth, but not daring to say another word.


    "You really want to do this? My father is the first elder and very soon the leader of the sect, so one word from him could kick you out of here! Aren''t you afraid of losing your cultivation resources, your home, as well as the protection of the sect?"


    Heng Jiming spoke darkly as he saw the dozens of women staring at him coldly. But he was undeterred and put forward his backing strongly. He knew that these beautiful women would not dare to leave the sect for fear of being attacked outside, just as they would no longer have the resources to continue cultivating, let alone have the backing of the sect.


    However, Heng Jiming frowned in stupefaction as he saw that there was no change of expression on either face.


    "Ha? You think we haven''t given up out of fear of being attacked or because we won''t be able to obtain cultivation resources anymore? You really don''t know our thoughts!"


    Pang Wuya replied coldly, not being intimidated by Heng Jiming and added, "If we have endured all this time it is because we had thought that our Masters would return in the future and in that way we would all maintain the home we had all built for them. But now we know that home is where we are going and that our Masters would support us if we decided to leave this ce! Also, we will not allow you to intimidate the new junior brother! He does not have to suffer for your actions! Once he joins this sect, he is another member of this huge family! So we all help and protect each other!"


    """Hmph!""""


    Instantly, a mighty nod from all the women was heard as Pang Wuya finished speaking. They all clenched their spirit weapons in their hands, their auras rising to the peak.


    Hong Xian''er, as well as Jia Chenxin and Jia Chenruo nodded strongly. Each and every one of them had realized in these past few days that they had to move on and not always rely on their Masters; they had to fight and forge their own paths!


    They had already lost many martial brothers and sisters! So they couldn''t stand still finally!


    Ling Tian raised his eyebrow gently, but very surprised and speechless inside as he looked at the situation. He could clearly see that all of these women had low cultivation bases, and the higher ones were barely at the Nascent Soul stage, while most of them were at the Foundation Establishment and almost Golden Core Stages. And, observing a little more, especially when they were flowing their cultivation essences, Ling Tian could tell that their cultivation aptitudes and talents were average, and even very inferior.


    However, the courage, bravery, resolve and steadfastness in their gazes were unparalleled, willing to die to defend and even protect him until the very end.


    Ling Tian smiled expectantly. This was something that could not be seen anywhere, not even in the Immortal Realm. A very deep and unbreakable bond ofpanionship and fellowship.


    "You..." Heng Jiming red angrily at Pang Wuya, Hong Xian''er and all the other women, clenching his fist fiercely.


    Howe this group of fearful sheep were revealing themselves at this moment!


    Weren''t they really afraid of being left unprotected, as well as never getting cultivation resources again?


    What was going through their heads?!


    "If you really want to do this... then don''t me me for being ruthless!"


    Heng Jiming gritted his teeth and said angrily. He raised his hand and pointed it at Pang Wuya and the other two women who seemed to be sisters, saying to his bodyguard, "I want you to incapacitate them but without killing them! I have to teach them a huge lesson on my bed so that they will learn!"


    "But young master..."


    "What didn''t you hear me? Are you useless or what? If you can''t do that then I will tell my father that you are trash and not worthy to be even a servant of my great Heng family!"


    Heng Jiming angrily retorted to his bodyguard behind him who had tried to speak.


    "What are you afraid of? My brothers will also help you so you can''tin! They are below your level! If you can''t even win, then get out! I don''t need trash in my family!" Heng Jiming finally added, with more fury and rage, "And once you''re done with them, I want you to also capture Xian''er and those two twin sisters over there! I''ll teach all of them not to meddle with me!"


    "But big brother, Miss Xian''er, as well as those two twin women from the Sun and Moon Peak are the dual cultivation partners that your elder brother had chosen..."


    "Shut up! Are you telling me what I can''t do? If I order something you have no reason to question me!"


    Heng Jiming shut his mouth after silencing one of his men and crossed his arms in front of his chest, like an emperor dictating his final order, waiting to see results with eyes full of fury and anger. He even forgot about Ling Tian and his probable rtionship with Elder Lu Wuhu, showing how angry he was.


    "Understood, young master." The bodyguard clenched his fists together helplessly as he walked forward, facing the women who were the biggest threat. A rough and huge sword appeared in his hand, as his spirit sense expanded and covered all the women. His cultivation essence flowed out powerfully. Not only was he facing three powerful opponents, but he was also outnumbered, so it was not an easy situation at all.


    Heng Jiming''s other subordinates looked at each other, looking confused and even a little regretful. They nodded in the end and pulled out their spiritual weapons, swallowing hard as they looked at the dozens of women who outnumbered him.


    Although they had a powerful Nascent Soul stage cultivator, they were still outnumbered. Even a powerful cultivator could be killed by weaklings if he was outnumbered.


    "Bastard..." Hong Xian''er whispered coldly, staring at Heng Jiming without allowing him to see fear or dread in her. A delicate and slender sword in her hand appeared, with an icy and unique appearance turning Hong Xian''er into a legendary cold fairy at this moment.


    ""We are not objects, let alone dual cultivation material!"" Jia Chenxin and Jia Chenruo spoke in unison, their tones cold and filled with fury. They clenched their spiritual weapons in their hands, raising their power to the maximum.


    All the women nodded fiercely, clenching their spiritual weapons tighter in their hands as their cultivation essences flowed strongly to the point where they began to blend together and form a single powerful essence.


    They curiously protected Ling Tian in the center, even forming a powerful front as they faced Heng Jiming and the others.


    "What are you waiting for?" Heng Jiming eximed in despair, staring coldly at the scene.


    The bodyguard and the other men nodded heavily before hesitantly moving and expelling their powerful auras.


    "I think the time has finallye..." Pang Wuya whispered heavily as she faced the bodyguard, feeling a bit of suffocation and difficulty moving as she felt his powerful aura.


    "But we will never surrender to them!" Hong Xian''er felt the tension of the moment in the moment and eximed loudly. Her hands clenched her sword tighter as she too tried to resist the pressure emitted by the enemy.


    This moment hade quickly!


    Although they knew that this moment woulde, they couldn''t help but feel sad to know that they would have to leave this ce very soon... either by dying right now or escaping after winning.


    Pang Wuya and the two sisters finally expelled their auras. Several glowing rings rose into the sky, rapidly erging and spreading. White pearls linked by several threads merged with these rings in the sky.


    Space became thick from the powerful cultivation essences gathering together.


    "Don''t you know the difference between a Nascent Soul state cultivator and a cultivator below them?!"


    The bodyguard sneered as he finally mobilized his spiritual energy, gathering it into his body as he watched the spiritual weapons in the sky. If there was a chance to avoid looking bad in front of his young master and avoid getting seriously injured, this was it!


    "Y-young master!"


    Suddenly, a voice in the distance was heard, momentarily stopping the moment.


    Almost everyone turned to look, realizing that it seemed to be a servant of the sect.


    "What''s wrong?" Heng Jiming frowned in annoyance, looking at the servant who came running with all his might.


    "Patriarch Heng immediately requests your presence!" The servant came over and kowtowed to Heng Jiming. His body was trembling with fear and exhaustion.


    "My presence? What''s wrong with my father?" Heng Jiming was momentarily stunned, his mind clearing for a moment. He could not help but nce at Ling Tian among the women as he remembered his fearful thoughts again.


    "The patriarch has ordered me to have you return as soon as possible to the Main Hall along with your bodyguard! I even heard that he also sent for his eldest son!" The servant continued to reply firmly.


    "My elder brother too? What''s going on?"


    Heng Jiming was silent for a few seconds before clenching his fist. He turned around and looked at Pang Wuya, Hong Xian''er and all the women before gritting his teeth full of helplessness.


    "You''ve all been spared for now! But once I''m done with this matter I''ll chat with my father! If you want to escape you can do so, but let''s see how long you can escape before I capture you again! Haha!"


    Heng Jimingughed ridiculously at the end, leering at the bodies of all the women before retreating from the scene with all his men.

 Chapter 717 Disciple Of Elder Lu Wuhu!?

    Heng Jiming and his subordinates finally left.


    "W-what happened?" Hong Xian''er murmured dumbfounded that the situation had taken an unexpected turn.


    "I don''t know, but we''re safe now." Pang Wuya let out a long sigh. Her beautiful legs were shaking from nervousness as she tried to regain the breath.


    "But we won''t be safe for long..." Jia Chenxin spoke slowly as her eyes watched Heng Jiming''s distant figure walk away until he disappeared.


    "Sis, do you think we really have to leave?"" Jia Chenruo asked her older twin sister dubiously, her expression somewhat sad.


    "I don''t know..." Jia Chenxin pursed her lips, showing a tinge of sadness in her eyes as well.


    The other women breathed much easier as well, feeling the great heavy stone in their hearts disappear as well as the fear and terror of realizing that they could have died moments ago if they actually fought. However, they soon calmed down and preferred this fate rather than falling into Heng Jiming''s hands.


    "Hmm... who are you? And what rtionship do you have with Elder Lu Wuhu?"


    Suddenly, a curious and even somewhat respectful voice was heard among the ce, drawing everyone''s gaze to the woman who had spoken.


    Their gazes soon focused as they saw the man in the middle finally more calmly and in detail. Their expressions were one of surprise as they saw that this guy really did have an extreme level of gorgeousness, attracting them without thinking as they lost themselves in those lovely jet ck eyes, as if they didn''t want to stop looking at them.


    "Are you some new disciple of Elder Lu?"


    "What''s your name?"


    "Where is Elder Lu? Do you know anything more about the other elders?"


    "Are you really a new disciple? If you are, then you are a new junior brother!"


    "What technique do you use to have such a clean and perfect face?"


    "Yeah! Junior brother, did you take some heavenly rejuvenation pill? Or some natural treasure?"


    "Or what secret method do you do to have your skin so smooth and white?"


    At first, there were some nervous and hesitant whispers from the women who wanted to know about his rtionship with Lu Wuhu and their other Masters. But they quickly began to ask many questions as the nervousness faded away and a few secondster they were circling Ling Tian incessantly, in the end asking him questions about how he had his perfect appearance, slightly forgetting about their real questions at first. The astonishment in their gazes was very evident, this man''s appearance was about 23 years old in his youth!


    Ling Tian forced a smile not knowing whether tough or cry as he listened to these women''s questions. It seems they all thought that he had consumed some heavenly treasure to have his smooth and white skin, as well as the good looks and attractiveness of his face and appearance.


    No one thought that this is what his skin and face looked like and he never consumed any pill or treasure to rejuvenate and make him more attractive!


    "Sisters, calm down!"


    Pang Wuya''s voice resounded firmly, causing the ce to be silent and only the wind of the day to flow normally.


    Pang Wuya, who seemed to be presumably a leader whom they all listened to looked around, confirming that they were all silent. Her gaze was momentarily lost as she looked at Ling Tian, coughing twice to regain her concentration, but her cheeks were still slightly flushed.


    "Excuse my martial sisters, but we want to know who you are and if you are really rted to Master Lu Wuhu." Pang Wuya asked Ling Tian slowly, averting her gaze slightly when she felt she would get lost in the fascination and charm of his jet ck eyes.


    This guy really had noparison among men! Extremely handsome like a legendary immortal from heaven!


    Hong Xian''er, Jia Chenxin, Jia Chenruo, and all the other women stood silently watching Ling Tian, feeling their hearts pounding as they were still amazed as to how such a handsome and perfect man could exist.


    Ling Tian slightly narrowed his eyes as he heard Pang Wuya''s question.


    "Yes I am rted to litt- to elder Lu." Ling Tian corrected his words subtly,ughing mischievously to himself and wanting to hide his true Master-Disciple rtionship with Lu Wuhu. Although if one thought about it, it would be hard for them to believe that he was Lu Wuhu''s Master.


    Ling Tian also wanted to see the perspective these sect disciples had towards his own disciples.


    "He is rted to Elder Lu!"


    One of the women eximed with joy and expectation.


    The women suddenly began to brighten up, smiling beautifully, some holding their little hands together over their chests, some sighing in relief, and some showing bright expressions.


    "So you know something about my Master - Zhen Bingluo?" Hong Xian''er took a step forward and asked hopefully.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    ""And about our Masters - Gao Xue and Gao Yue!?"" The two almost equalbined voices of Jia Chenxin and Jia Chenruo were heard at once, looking hopefully towards Ling Tian as well.


    Ling Tian looked at the faces of each of the women, realizing that they had expectant looks on their faces, wanting to know his answer as to how their Masters were doing.


    "Your Masters are fine, don''t worry." Ling Tian raised his hand reassuringly, nodding a gentle smile and added, "It won''t be long before all your Masters return to the Sect."


    Ling Tian obviously understood that something strange and unpleasant was going on in the sect, so no doubt his disciples would have to return and take charge again.


    "Yeah!"


    "Wuwu~"


    "The Masters will return!"


    The martial sisters eximed in joy upon hearing Ling Tian''s reply. Some of them jumped for joy while others hugged each other sighing in relief.


    There was no better news to know that their Masters were fine and would return!


    "So you are a new disciple? Could it be that you are a disciple sent by Elder Lu?" Hong Xian''er asked soon after the atmosphere calmed down. She too was happy to know that her adored and beloved Master would return to the sect.


    "You can say that." Ling Tian nodded with a faint smile, "My name is Ling Tian."


    "It''s a pleasure! My name is Pang Wuya, but you can call me sister Wuya!" Pang Wuya nodded with a smile, saying her name too.


    "You can call me big sister Sheng!"


    "My name is Yi and I''m your big sister too!"


    "Nice to meet you all."


    The women began to introduce themselves with great enthusiasm to this new junior brother of their sect. Ling Tian listened to the names with a big smile.


    "So it''s junior brother Tian!"


    "Looks like we have a very interesting new little brother!"


    "Little brother, can you tell this big sister howe you have your skin so smooth and white?"


    "Yes! Tell your dear big sisters if you consumed any natural treasures! Or could it be that you had obtained one of the powerful divine rejuvenation pills? Could it be that you have a powerful technique? Let''s go! These big sisters will protect you in the sect!"


    Each and every one of the women started to be more straightforward when they learned that this very young and handsome man was going to be their new junior brother!


    They especially began to ask Ling Tian again about the secret and methods about his young appearance.


    "Girls, calm down! Don''t bother junior brother too much! Remember that everyone has their secrets, encounters and personal knowledge, so we can''t be nosy about it!" Pang Wuya once again imposed a loud voice, calming down the excited women.


    But despite them, the women watched Ling Tian with charm and fascination, falling in love and losing themselves to his perfect charm.


    Ling Tian could not help but smile wryly. Women will always look for ways to look very beautiful and gorgeous, no matter even if their appearances were already above average and stunning.


    Hong Xian''er also couldn''t help but wonder if Ling Tian had really gotten hold of some powerful pill or some natural treasure because thinking about it in more detail it was absurd that there was such a handsome and perfect man. Normally there were amazingly handsome men all over the world, even ugly people being able to be attractive people by cultivating secret beauty techniques and methods, or by consuming beauty pills or treasures. But thetter were almost impossible to find, so the mostmon were rejuvenation techniques.


    But these people would always have a mild flow of energy in their body, especially in the face, as this worked as a kind of high-level enchantment to make them beautiful and attractive, at all times until those techniques were broken by another external energy or they were depleted of energy, even with many reverting to their original appearances. Therefore Hong Xian''er could not understand how she could not sense any aura flow in Ling Tian''s body, as if it was natural, not finding even a sliver of power, as if he had no cultivation...


    Instantly, Hong Xian''er''s pupils shrank as she noticed Ling Tian''s meridians as she tried to see his cultivation level.


    "Your meridians-"


    "They''re shattered!"


    Before Hong Xian''er could say anything, the surprised and stupefied voices of Jia Chenxin and Jia Chenruo could be heard loudly, drawing the gazes of all the women to them for a few seconds before looking at Ling Tian again and using their spirit senses to see his body.

 Chapter 718 The Wonderful Second Chances In Life

    The women were stunned to hear both twin sisters exim about Ling Tian. The next moment they sent their spirit senses into his body, effectively realizing that he was crippled.


    "Junior brother, are you crippled?"


    One of the women nearby asked in surprise as she saw again and again that each of his meridians were shattered. Even with a closer search she could tell that his dantian was also cracked, making him a total cripple.


    "Yes, I am crippled..." Ling Tian replied with a slight smile, raising his eyebrows slightly as he noticed that in this woman''s gaze who asked there was no contempt; on the contrary, there was even genuine concern added to a sadness looking at his body.


    "Aren''t you disappointed about this?" Ling Tian asked lightly as he realized that not only the woman beside him but all the others were looking at him with concern and full of sadness.


    It was too rare to see sympathy in another outsider cultivator, to the point of pitying one. Normally they would find scorn, derision and disdain.


    "Why should we be?"


    One of the sisters who bore a great resemnce answered with a question, smiling even. Her sister next to her nodded and smiled as well.


    "Elder Lu may have sent you here so that you would repair your meridians and be able to cultivate like before again."


    Ling Tian shook his head slightly at the response before nodding in agreement to these women.


    "Many of us have been injured or crippled at one time or another. If it weren''t for our respected Masters we wouldn''t be here, cultivating again and with peace, getting an unimaginable second chance thanks to them." Pang Wuya nodded sympathetically to Ling Tian.


    "I was also crippled, even my talent for cultivation was very poor. But thanks to our Masters, I was able to recover and cultivate once again, and this time with a much better aptitude than before!"


    Hong Xian''er added grandly partially exining her situation. Her lovely fists clenched in a sign of power and confidence, showing that she was aware of her state and seized every moment of the present.


    "My younger sister and I also didn''t have a great talent for cultivation, getting stuck at the Third Stage of Chi Gathering and couldn''t advance any further." Jia Chenxin added with a faint smile as well.


    "But fortunately we were saved by our wonderful Masters, being happy and even more so to find out that they are also twin sisters like us!" Jia Chenruo added at once, showing a joy and happiness towards her Masters.


    Ling Tian immediately saw that both twin sisters had a cultivation at the Middle Stage of Foundation Establishment. But surprisingly, the aura they gave off was close to that of a Late Stage cultivator of the same realm.


    "I was also rescued by my Master!"


    "Our Masters even healed this weak woman and gave her a home!"


    "Yes! They even helped me recover from my injuries!"


    "My Master gave me a home..."


    The women soon began to express their pasts and encounters with their Masters, showing their gratitude and joy towards them. Many of them also exined their past problems and how they met their saviors.


    Ling Tian listened quietly to every voice in the ce, nodding inwardly and with a happy and proud smile.


    The girls he had raised and cared for in the past had be exceptional women!


    "Buttely things haven''t been good to say the least." Suddenly, Pang Wuya added as her lips made a slight grimace of helplessness and sadness.


    "Why do you say that?" Ling Tian frowned slightly. Now he wanted to know about what was going on in the sect from the disciples'' perspective.


    "Because since our Masters and the other Elders left the sect fell into the hands of others, various factions and struggles for power and domination of the ce arose. Because of this, the atmosphere in the sect declined a lot and it is no longer like before. The resources that we received were withdrawn by the same current leaders of the sect to give them to their own descendants or members of their families. A clear example of this is the man who just left, Heng Jiming; because he is one of the sons of the current leader with the most power and influence in the sect hees to bother us and steal our resources, making us unable to advance in our cultivations."


    Pang Wuya began to exin to Ling Tian in a few words the current situation of the sect. The women on the spot clenched their hands over their spirit weapons full of anger and helplessness, showing sad and desperate expressions.


    "They''ve even sent almost all of the senior sisters who had powerful cultivation on horrible missions, inevitably dying without us being able to do anything. All so that they can get rid of us since we are trash having ordinary cultivation qualifications." Hong Xian''er gritted her teeth helplessly, feeling despair as well at the memory of those kind and protective senior sisters who were no longer around. A tear threatened to form in the corner of her beautiful eyes.


    Ling Tian remained silent, listening carefully to the helplessness and sadness of these women. Clearly he understood the current situation of the sect; now that there were no obstacles to the current leaders they would get rid of the old members so that they could have total control over the sect. This type of change was verymon in changes and takeovers in sects.


    But what puzzled him was that his disciples had made the mistake of totally abandoning the sect ording to everything he had seen and knew. Lu Wuhu hadmented to him earlier that he had unfinished business with the sect and that is why they came. Most likely at this time he and the others are settling this matter.


    "There are also other fellow female disciples who have recently entered our Peaks, receiving countless cultivation resources because theye from the same families as the current leaders. Even our own resources that were originally destined for us were given to them..." Pang Wuya sighed helplessly. Although they often tried to fight for their cultivation resources, their forces were not powerful enough to fight back.


    "We can''t even make much progress in our cultivation, so we are still inferior to those geniuses..." Hong Xian''er also sighed helplessly, finally loosening the strength in her fist.


    Ling Tian raised his eyebrow at herment. It seemed that the situation and atmosphere of the ce really was on the floor.


    "It is an undeniable truth that geniuses will always stand out for their greatness when cultivating, but that doesn''t mean they are invincible. Even with ordinary and even very poor aptitudes, with hard but above all very consistent work one can surpass those so-called geniuses." Ling Tian began to say softly, but with a tone full of confidence and assurance, "At first you will not notice and you even will realize the disparity of difference between them and yourselves, but if you do not give up and go ahead deciding and shaping your own destinies, the results will be unimaginable and you will be great cultivators. Remember that you yourselves are the ones who limit yourselves on your path, so you must never hesitate whether to move forward or not... you have to persevere and not give up!"<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Ling Tian took out several jade bottles containing countless pills with different functions, surprising the women, even more so when he started handing them out to everyone.


    "This is a small gift from this junior brother towards you. Although it''s not much it can help you increase your strength a little while the sect returns to what it used to be before." Ling Tian smiled, somehow sending them hope and strength that everything would return to the way it used to be. Ling Tian handed over two bottles containing several pills to Hong Xian''er.


    Hong Xian''er looked at Ling Tian in a daze as she received the pills, not understanding how this new junior brother could give them so many pills. He had handed over dozens of bottles full of pills!


    Jia Chenxin, Jia Chenruo and the other women were dumbfounded as well. They didn''t know how this new junior brother could give amazing gifts.


    "Thank you very much, younger brother Ling!"


    "We are really grateful!"


    "Little brother is amazing!"


    The women soon began to express their thanks to Ling Tian, clenching their fists together smiling happily.


    Hong Xian''er, Jia Chenxin and Jia Chenruo also thanked Ling Tian, holding a pleasant concept of him.


    Ling Tian waved his hand casually, shing a smile. These pills were of low and medium quality, so they were very beneficial to these women currently.


    But no one had noticed how Ling Tian could have taken out so many vials of spiritual pills from his storage ring if he was supposedly crippled. A crippled cultivator couldn''t even use his spirit sense!


    "Junior Brother, I don''t know how the other Peaks are currently, since we mostly keep ourselves in secluded cultivation, so it would be best for you to stay at our Peak for a while until Elder Lu or our Masters return, or at least until we are all expelled from the sect if such a thing should happen. That way you won''t run into Heng Jiming or his men and you won''t have any problems. We could still try to get you one of the pills to repair your meridians."


    Pang Wuya put the bottle of pills within her own storage ring and said to Ling Tian.


    "Are you sure? I understand that the two Peaks youe from only have women disciples, while the other Peaks are mostly men." Ling Tian was slightly surprised. All this time he had seen that the other Peaks had all men, some asional women in those ces. But in this ce there were only women and no other men besides Heng Jiming and group.


    "In our Peaks there are only women, but since you are a new junior brother we can''t leave you helpless, more so with the current situation of the sect." Pang Wuya nodded and added with a grimace, "Although it''s a pity that you can''t cultivate peacefullypared to before, you can still stay here. You are a disciple of Master Lu, so it means you belong to our family group, and ours we don''t abandon, right sisters?" Pang Wuya looked at the women with a smile.


    "Yes!"


    "Junior brother looks like he''s a good man!"


    "If he is sent by Elder Lu then it means he is a great man!"


    "We have no problem with him staying with us... we can even teach him what we have learned!"


    "Of course! But I''d also like him to tell us if he has any beauty or rejuvenation techniques, hehe~"


    "That''s right! Little brother, you wouldn''t be so stingy with your big sisters right? We can even give you some valuable items in exchange for some amazing beauty technique!"


    The women soon began to cheer up once again, smiling happily as they once again questioned Ling Tian about the beauty techniques, still believing that Ling Tian had cultivated these secret techniques and methods. None of them objected to this new man who would be their junior brother staying in their Peaks; on the contrary to that, they were looking forward to knowing about their Masters as well.


    Besides, if this new junior brother was sent by Elder Lu Wuhu, he is most likely a respectful and kind good man!


    Jia Chenxin, Jia Chenruo and Hong Xian''er also nodded happily. None of them felt difort at this.


    "Haha, it''s fine. I thank you for your hospitality." Ling Tian finallyughed and nodded.


    This group of women had no contempt, hatred or disdain for him, but on the contrary, offering him to stay with them.


    "By the way, junior brother, what were you doing in the restricted areas? I saw that you were harvesting the spiritual nts in an old-fashioned way... could it be that you know something about alchemy?"


    Once they calmed down, Hong Xian''er asked curiously, attracting everyone''s gaze. Normally alchemists would be concerned about spiritual nts from their nurturing and growth.


    Ling Tian blinked in surprise and nodded.


    "You can say that, I know a little about alchemy-"


    "Hehe? The supposedly united and hardworking family has finally given up on continuing to cultivate? You''ll finally abandon the sect upon realizing you''re trash?"


    A voice full of mockery and disdain interrupted Ling Tian as a group of more than 10 women hurriedly arrived. Their gazes met with Pang Wuya and the two leading sisters of the other Peak.

 Chapter 719 Everything Is Based On Effort & Hard Work

    "Why haven''t all of you left?"


    A mocking voice full of disdain and arrogance reverberated loudly in the ce, imposing with the tone of voice.


    Pang Wuya, Hong Xian''er and the women frowned at the sight of this group of women appearing. Some of them even clenched their hands on their spiritual weapons, feeling resentment and anger.


    Ling Tian slowly moved his gaze, noticing another group of beautiful women also flying and arriving on their flying swords. Their transmitted auras were clearly powerful, even slightly releasing their auras deliberately towards them the closer they came.


    "Ge Lian..." Pang Wuya whispered seriously, even letting out a small sigh. However, she still looked straight ahead at this iing woman with cold seriousness.


    Hong Xian''er also looked at these new women with extreme coldness. She also approached Pang Wuya and faced Ge Lian and the others.


    "What''s wrong? You finally decided to fight me again?" Ge Lian spoke with an attractive arrogant sneer filled with disdain as she looked at Pang Wuya. Ge Lian didn''t even look at Hong Xian''er beside Pang Wuya or the others.


    "Since the fellow Sun and Moon Peak disciples couldn''t stand against me!" Ge Lian turned her gaze towards the two senior sisters of Jia Chenxin and Jia Chenruo. The women beside Ge Lian grinned full of mockery and disdain at the sight of them.


    "If it weren''t for our injuries and because your Master suppressed us you wouldn''t even be able to touch our heels!" The eldest sister replied coldly as she deliberately raised her aura and faced it against Ge Lian''s aura. Her powerful Nascent Soul cultivation was majestically exposed.


    Ling Tian could tell that although this girl''s power was powerful, she was slightly frail, with hidden wounds on her body from past battles. But despite this her aura still remained powerful. It seemed that she did not neglect her wounds and continued to recover despite the slow recovery.


    "Hahaha! But the powerful one will always be the strong one while the trash will always be a failure even with useless excuses! Or are you saying I''m wrong, An Qinmeng?"


    Ge Lianughed madly as a very powerful aura rivaled the aura of the Sun and Moon Peak''s eldest sister An Qinmeng, breaking the bnce.


    "You... you broke through!" An Qinmeng eximed in surprise as she sensed Ge Lian''s aura rivaling her own aura.


    This woman who was just a short while ago barely at the Golden Core Stage had entered the ranks of Nascent Soul realm experts!


    The women in Ge Lian''s group grinned with even more pride and superiority when they saw their leader being so powerful. Some of them even released their auras and began to want to suppress Pang Wuya''s group of women.


    "But it wasn''t that long ago that you had just barely entered the Golden Core Late Stage... and there are no Nascent Embryo Pills for you to break through to the Nascent Soul Stage either!" Pang Wuya frowned as she tried to resist Ge Lian''s overwhelming aura.


    Pang Wuya and the other women clearly knew Ge Lian''s cultivation level. Only she alone had been able to beat the Sun and Moon Peak because the older sisters were injured and were deliberately suppressed by some elders!


    ¦Ñ¦Á¦°d¦Ás¦­¦Ïvel.c¦Ïm "My Master is one of the sect elders, what did you expect? That he wouldn''t help his adored talented disciple?" Ge Lian spat tauntingly, full of haughtiness and arrogance as she added: "My great master bestowed me with powerful natural treasures and Chi Pills to cultivate, as well as my sisters as well. Master even got me Nascent Embryo Pills in exchange for Sect resources so I could break through quickly. This is the treatment that only talented geniuses like me get!"


    Ge Lian''s aura rose even higher, far surpassing An Qinmeng''s aura from the Sun and Moon Peak.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    "Sis!"


    An Qinmeng''s younger twin sister, An Yuqing, joined her blood sister and gathered her aura as well, colliding against Ge Lian and helping the elder sister. Both women had their cultivations at the Early Stage of Nascent Soul and with their techniques they could increase their strength even more by working together, but because their internal injuries were not at their peak they began to be suppressed in cultivation only by Ge Lian!


    Jia Chenxin and Jia Chenruo looked at their senior sisters and were aware of their current states, so they felt helpless as they realized that they were all starting to be overwhelmed by Ge Lian and the other women.


    "If you all had agreed to be my subordinates, then you wouldn''t be in this pitiful state!" Ge Lian smiled coldly,ughing as she noticed the sisters'' futile attempt at resistance.


    "You regret it at this moment Xian''er?" Suddenly, a very young voice was heard. A woman of about 18 years old smiled superiorly as she addressed Hong Xian''er.


    "Jing Yuzheng!" Hong Xian''er gritted her teeth at the sight of this woman. Fury and rage filled her charming cold eyes!


    Jing Yuzheng was a ssmate of her own generation, bing fellow disciples upon entering the sect at the same time! At first they got along well due to their poor talents and cultivation qualifications, even bing good friends as they maintained a good rtionship with all the female disciples of their same Peak. But when Jing Yuzheng met Ge Lian and decided to be her subordinate in exchange for obtaining cultivation resources their friendship was ruined and she even began to treat her with disdain and disrespect, looking at her with superiority and arrogance whenever they met.


    Ge Lian is the most wicked women and due that, Jing Yuzheng started to be like her. Even, there was a rumor that, in addition to being the main disciple of one of the sect''s leading elders, Ge Lian was also one of the many dual cultivationpanions of Heng Jiming''s elder brother, bing almost a female young master of the sect, receiving cultivation resources and so on while being the queen of the ce. It was said as well that Ge Lian had several men to satisfy her, but she had always denied it.


    Hong Xian''er witnessed Jing Yuzheng''s personality change and how she was bing an arrogant and even ruthless woman. Jing Yuzheng had even crippled a junior disciple in thest few fights, iming that it was only an ident whileughing arrogantly. Even now her attire was luxurious, lustful and inciting, whereas before just by looking at her anyone could tell that she was a modest and shy woman.


    "If you hade with me and followed elder sister you wouldn''t be in this pitiful situation. See how I have now surpassed you!"


    Jing Yuzheng''s powerful aura was released and she suppressed Hong Xian''er without discrimination.


    "Golden Core State!" Pang Wuya was the first to exim as she sensed Jing Yuzheng''s aura when she used her power to protect Hong Xian''er. Her dumbfounded expression confirmed to Hong Xian''er and the others that she wasn''t lying.


    "Golden Core State?" Hong Xian''er was dumbfounded as she resisted the pressureing from Jing Yuzheng. She couldn''t believe it!


    Jing Yuzheng had a worse aptitude than her own, even staying stuck at the Second Stage of Chi Gathering!


    Howe Jing Yuzheng now had a cultivation base at the Golden Core realm?


    The women looked at Jing Yuzheng in fear. A cultivator in the Golden Core state was not someone they could take lightly. Even she alone could defeat most female outer disciples.


    "Don''t be discouraged. Even if you are all weaker than her now, it doesn''t mean that in the future it will remain the same. Each of you forge your own destinies and decide your own limits of how far you want to go... besides, there is no secret method or immortal technique that will allow you to reach heaven in one smooth step. Everything is based on effort and hard work. For example, the two of them have cultivated too fast and without really stabilizing their bases, so they have doomed themselves and will not be able to advance any further in their lives."


    Suddenly, a surprisingly masculine but extremely calm and clear voice that carried a slightly perceptibly scoffing tone was heard, clearly audible in the unobstructed ce.

 Chapter 720 Even I Cant Stop What You Want To Do?

    "Eh? Who said that?!"


    Jing Yuzheng was stunned for a moment before gritting her teeth and yelling coldly. Somehow she felt these words shake her as she realized that they might be true.


    Hong Xian''er and the other women were stunned as well and their gazes gathered on Ling Tian, wondering why he would say such things.


    "A man?"


    Ge Lian then murmured in surprise for a moment as her eyes fell on the masculine and mysteriously attractive figure among all the women. The other women beside her were also surprised when they noticed Ling Tian among all the other women.


    Jing Yuzheng was dumbfounded, staring in surprise at Ling Tian''s face as she lost herself in the mysterious charm of his jet ck eyes that drew her soul easily.


    What was a man doing in this ce? And even more so among all these women?


    Who was this extremely handsome guy?


    Ge Lian, Jing Yuzheng and the other women felt their hearts pounding the more they watched Ling Tian. Some blushes appeared on many faces, breaths quickened and gazes were fixed on him.


    "Who are you and why are you here? Are you a new disciple?" Ge Lian suddenly asked with a frown as she incessantly scanned Ling Tian from head to toe. A flush of arousal in her also enveloped her body. Since when was there such a handsome new disciple in the sect that she knew nothing about? Ge Lian would be happy to enjoy this perfect man for a few nights, after all, this kind of man who cultivated beauty technique were mostly double cultivation cultivators, even being furnace for powerful women as long as they can receive benefits and more.


    "And what do you mean Yuzheng and I won''t be able to advance further in our cultivations?" But Ge Lian asked again while squinting her eye more. Somehow this handsome man''s words bothered her.


    "Yes! What do you mean by that? Just because you cultivate powerful beauty and rejuvenation techniques you can''t say whatever you want!" Jing Yuzheng finally came to her senses and asked angrily. She was sure that this guy cultivated beauty techniques to have such a face and attraction.


    Ling Tian rolled his eyes upon hearing these women''s words about cultivating beauty techniques and said, "I said that your foundation is unstable and you won''t be able to make much progress in your cultivation. Although you have consumed a lot of high-level resources you didn''t really stabilize your base and you left hidden dangers. I assure you that even cultivating right now is not as efficient as it was before you broke through."


    Ling Tian blinked slowly as he exined extremely calmly what was going on. He could see at a nce Jing Yuzheng''s unstable energy and meridians, as well as the purity and quality of her cultivation essence. Although her aura belonged to a cultivator at the Golden Core state it stillcked that true essence of the realm. This was clearly due to cultivating quickly without taking care of the hidden dangers as well as neglecting the cultivation foundation. Ge Lian was also almost in the same trouble, but she could still save herself if she really took care of eliminating her hidden dangers.


    "You!"


    Indeed, Jing Yuzheng gritted her teeth and pointed her sword at Ling Tian. He knew her secrets and fears perfectly well! Ever since she broke through to the Golden Core stage her cultivating was no longer as efficient and fast as it used to be! Even consuming dozens of pills and resources didn''t advance her cultivation!


    "Can''t you advance your cultivation any further?" Ge Lian looked at Jing Yuzheng and asked gloomily. Her gaze turned cold and surprisingly with some contempt.


    "Yes, elder sister..." Jing Yuzheng paled and replied with her head lowered, clenching the handle of her sword.


    "You''d better find a solution to your problem. I don''t need trash in my charge!" Ge Lian added with contempt.


    "Yes..." Jing Yuzheng''s voice became lower and lower, almost imperceptible.


    In fact, Jing Yuzheng had requested an audience with Ge Lian''s Master to see if he had a solution for this. She waspletely frightened but in spite of that she knew there must be a solution for her cultivation.


    Jing Yuzheng did not raise her face anymore. She didn''t even dare to look at Hong Xian''er who was only a few meters in front of her.


    "So tell me, who are you and how could you see the problem in her cultivation..." Ge Lian started to speak when suddenly her voice stopped in her throat, her pupils shrinking as her spirit sense scanned Ling Tian several times and eximed, "You are a cripple!"


    Ge Lian''s stupefied voice startled her followers before they did the same as her and looked at Ling Tian''s body, shocked to see his meridians shattered into pieces.


    "He''s a cripple..."


    "Being so handsome and sexy, it''s a shame."


    "Well I don''t know about you but to me he''d still be worth enjoying some nights~"


    "Yes! After all he is a perfect little white face!"


    "It''s a pity the waste of such a face!"


    Even Jing Yuzheng who had been crestfallen raised her gaze and an expression full of disdain and contempt formed on her face.


    ''What qualifications do you have to be superior to me?''


    ''To be a cripple is to always belong to the trash!''<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    ''That''s what you get for looking down on me and ridiculing me!''


    Jing Yuzheng sneered inwardly as she looked arrogantly at Ling Tian.


    Ge Lian continued to scan Ling Tian a couple more times before stopping and ring at him.


    "Hahaha!"


    Ge Lian suddenlyughed madly with an arrogant and superior tone.


    "And here I thought you were a hidden and powerful cultivator! But now that I get a good look at you, you''re nothing but a waste! A trash who relies on your face alone!"


    Ge Lianughed without stopping, despising Ling Tian without hesitation.


    "Ge Lian! Why are you insulting junior brother? Don''t you know that he is just like us who came to this sect so that he could cultivate again?" Pang Wuya eximed fiercely at Ge Lian defending Ling Tian.


    "Is that trash really worth it for you to defend him?" Even Jing Yuzheng sneered.


    "Jing Yuzheng! I remind you that we were once crippled too! If it weren''t for our Master''s benevolence we wouldn''t be here cultivating!" Hong Xian''er replied coldly to Jing Yuzheng, evidencing her past in a few words.


    "It was you who was crippled, not me!" Jing Yuzheng quickly replied, denying that she had been crippled. She could not let the others know about her shameful past, especially with Ge Lian; she despises all cripples, even those who were once crippled.


    "You''d better take that scum with you. There is no ce for him in this ce. In this sect we don''t ept wastes like him!"


    Ge Lian dered loudly. Her tone of voice gave no room for excuses.


    "You think you are the most powerful one in the ce who decides who stays or who doesn''t? I remind you that you were crippled in the past too!"


    Unexpectedly Pang Wuya responded with a cold smile to Ge Lian. She knew that this arrogant and haughty woman had been crippled in the past, which she was very ashamed of.


    "What did you say!?" Ge Lian shouted like an angry snake. Her cultivation essence flowed out without hesitation as she red furiously at Pang Wuya. She wanted to get rid of all those people who knew about her shameful past, she even wanted to erase her own past if she could!


    "She was crippled too?" Hong Xian''er murmured in surprise.


    ""Then she''s no different from all of us!"" Jia Chenxin and Jia Chenruo eximed simultaneously, with cold smiles knowing that this proud woman would have such a past!


    "Shut up!"


    Ge Lian eximed angrily finally. Herplexion turned red with fury and anger as her cultivation essence quickly exploded.


    "If you want to protect and be with the trash so badly, then I''ll turn you into it!"


    Ge Lian''s overwhelming aura burst out and a powerful pressure fell on Hong Xian''er, Pang Wuya and the other women!


    An Qinmeng and An Yuqing burst out with their respective auras as well to resist and protect the others. But they were quickly overpowered by Ge Lian and the others, especially seeing that there were several female cultivators with high cultivation bases. Strength far surpassed them.


    "Even if your beloved Masterse back they won''t be able to stop me from turning you into trash!"


    Ge Lian shouted coldly as the Spiritual Energy of her Consciousness Sea flowed and coalesced. She was nning to turn all these women into idiots!


    She didn''t even give Ling Tian a second nce!


    Ling Tian sighed and shook his head. The pressure emitted by Ge Lian was undoubtedly terrifying to the other women, but to him they were still like a small and almost imperceptible breeze of air. However he frowned when he knew what Ge Lian wanted to do when he felt the change in her Spiritual Force.


    But before he raised his hand to do anything, Ling Tian raised his eyebrow slightly and smiled with interest as he noticed the presence of a certain person approaching quickly. A hint of curiosity and interest filled his heart.


    "Even I can''t stop what you want to do?"


    Suddenly, a voice indifferent but full of absolute coldness was heard. A powerful energy swept away the pressure emitted by Ge Lian and the other women causing them to recoil from the impact, leaving them in shock.


    Then, a slender silhouette, well graceful and beautiful as a dream of enchantment with a white robe of an immortal fairy suddenly appeared. A powerful and majestic aura filled every corner of the ce.

 Chapter 721 The Rumored Senior Martial Sister (I)

    A powerful force swept all sorts of oppressive aura over Hong Xian''er and the other women, pushing back even Ge Lian''s group as thetter lightly spat out a trail of blood. Ge Lian''s pupils shrank as she felt terror at this strength that far surpassed her own.


    "I can''t stop you from doing whatever you want either?"


    A cold voice made Ge Lian shiver much more, somehow feeling that she recognized this voice a little. But when she searched for the source of this voice, she froze.


    Wearing a beautiful pure white dress withce and strips of transparent white cloth hanging from her delicate arms, Xuanyuan Ling appeared with a domineering and cold aura. Her cold eyes gazed at Ge Lian mercilessly.


    "Sister Ling!"


    Pang Wuya, An Qinmeng and An Yuqing eximed in surprise as they recognized Xuanyuan Ling before their gazes shed with joy. But quickly the hint of worry crossed their minds.


    "Sister Ling you have to go! Ge Lian has also reached the Nascent Soul stage and the others are at the Golden Core stages!"


    "Don''t worry about us, we''ll be fine!"


    An Yuqing and An Qinmeng quickly eximed as they threw their own auras towards Ge Lian trying to attract her attention and let Xuanyuan Ling leave.


    They knew that Xuanyuan was also at the Nascent Soul realm thest time they saw her, but now Ge Lian had also entered this stage and the other women also had high cultivation bases. It would be very difficult for Xuanyuan Ling to take them all on; even powerful cultivators would be overwhelmed by sheer numbers despite their own strength.


    "It''s alright, sisters. Don''t worry. They won''t be able to do anything to me." Xuanyuan Ling faced Ge Lian''s group, looking at her coldly and indifferently. Her small back faced towards Pang Wuya''s group and the other women, but it somehow conveyed confidence and security to them.


    "Xuanyuan Ling..."


    Ge Lian whispered with resentment and even jealousy at the sight of Xuanyuan Ling, not failing to look up into her eyes with hatred. Somehow she had a bad feeling seeing her in this ce. Wasn''t this woman younger than her supposed to have gone with the former leaders of the ce? What was she doing here?


    "She is the rumored senior martial sister Xuanyuan Ling?" Hong Xian''er whispered in awe, sensing Xuanyuan Ling''s majestic power that conveyed safety and confidence, making her feel that nothing will happen to her. Hong Xian''er had heard many things about this great martial sister who was the main disciple of all her Masters, feeling admiration and amazement towards Xuanyuan Ling all this time and wanting to be like her.


    Hong Xian''er had not met her due to the fact that she had not been in the sect for long and even more so that her senior sisters had told her that Xuanyuan Ling had been out of the sect for a long time as well, so Hong Xian''er had never seen her in person. But now Hong Xian''er was certain that this woman was really Xuanyuan Ling; the grace and beauty she disyed at this moment, as well as the sense of power and strength was not something that could be faked, so this young woman like her really had the capital and strength to be a great powerful cultivator.


    ""Big Sister Ling!"" Jia Chenxin and Jia Chenruo whispered happily upon seeing Xuanyuan Ling.


    The other women also nodded in happiness upon seeing Xuanyuan Ling again, feeling confident again.


    "If Senior Martial Sister is here, then the Masters are also back?"


    Pang Wuya suddenly reacted and murmured in surprise, hoping that what she thought was true. Xuanyuan Ling''s presence ddened her heart and she hoped that the Masters would also return with her.


    An Qinmeng and An Yuqing were dumbfounded to hear Pang Wuya''s murmur before looking expectantly at Xuanyuan Ling. Each and every one of the women were also dumbfounded and looked silently at Xuanyuan Ling, their hearts beating fiercely at the desire to see their beloved and respected Masters again.


    "They are not here in the Sect at the moment, but our Masters are fine! They will be back!" Xuanyuan Ling nodded firmly, giving no space for doubt.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    An Qinmeng, An Yuqing, Pang Wuya and all the women smiled joyfully as they listened to Xuanyuan Ling. Some even cried with joy and excitement, looking forward to seeing their Masters again.


    "Then they''re going toe back..." Ge Lian''s pupils shrank slightly as she listened to Xuanyuan Ling. A hint of worry and horror covered her heart as she knew that the former sect leaders would return. If that happened, then they would try to regain control of the ce, causing her and the others to lose their rule and position! Needless to say, each of the former leaders of the sect, as well as their former Masters are powerful forces in the world!


    Jing Yuzheng and the women around Ge Lian immediately paled, thinking that those powerful female Masters would return. Horror covered each one as they thought of what their Masters would do to them for betraying and hurting their otherpanions, resulting in them having betrayed the trust and bond to their Masters.


    "But even though my Masters are not here, I still won''t forgive you for what you have done. No one will be able to save you!" Xuanyuan Ling slightly increased the aura of her cultivation, squeezing Ge Lian. Her cold gaze was mainly focused on Ge Lian, especially after she had heard about what had happened in the Sect moments ago when she encountered a femalepanion of hers.


    Ge Lian gritted her teeth tightly as she felt Xuanyuan Ling''s powerful energy. She could not move easily despite her powerful Nascent Soul cultivation. Her gaze showed surprise as she tried to see Xuanyuan Ling''s cultivation level.


    "You really have be very strong in the Nascent Soul realm to the point of advancing one or two stages in such a short time... but I''m not alone!" Ge Lian observed coldly without taking her eyes off Xuanyuan Ling. She was certain that although she was stronger than her, Xuanyuan Ling would be at the very Late Stage Nascent Soul at most, so Ge Lian was not that desperate. She was also at the Nascent Soul realm and several of her subordinates were at the Golden Core stage! Even a powerful cultivator would be overwhelmed in the face of numbers!


    Although Ge Lian knew that she would lose quickly if Xuanyuan Ling chose to do a soul attack, Ge Lian knew that she couldn''t waste time and allow her to do such a thing, so the primary thing was to attack quickly.


    The women beside Ge Lian raised their auras to the top, directing their auras towards Xuanyuan Ling. They too did not believe that this woman they admired and envied coulde out unscathed. Even Jing Yuzheng lookedpetitively at Xuanyuan Ling, raising her aura as well and wanting to suppress her albeit momentarily despite the difference in their strength.


    "Sister Ling..."


    An Qinmeng and An Yuqing were about to cast their auras as well to help just like Pang Wuya when they noticed that Xuanyuan Ling only raised her hand calmly, nodding at them as a small smile filled with assurance and confidence appeared on her.


    The various powerful auras fell upon Xuanyuan Ling instantly, turning the space around into something heavy and sluggish! They even reached to cover Hong Xian''er and the other women!


    "So powerful!" Hong Xian''er couldn''t help but kneel on one leg as she felt the trails of auras reach her as well, feeling tightness in her chest as she couldn''t breathe properly. She didn''t know how this powerful martial sister who was the role model of them all could resist such power, but when Hong Xian''er looked up, she froze just like Jia Chenxin, Jia Chenruo and the other women.


    "Have you finished? Is this all your strength? It''s only a few light breezes of air~" Xuanyuan Ling proceeded to speak with an indifferent and somewhat mocking tone, but if anyone nearby looked at her they would notice that her expression looked very simr to Ling Tian''s.


    Ling Tian simply smiled at the sight of Xuanyuan Ling, not deciding to intervene for the time being and leaving her to deal with the matter.


    "But what..." Ge Lian was dumbfounded at the sight of Xuanyuan Ling. Not only her, but all the women looked towards Xuanyuan Ling in shock. Xuanyuan Ling was standing calmly without showing any signs of falling or even a face of despair or terror, as if she really felt mere breezes of airs!


    Xuanyuan Ling would have some defensive artifact? Or some offensive device that would allow her to resist the pressure together from all of them? Howe she has not yet fallen to the ground begging for mercy?


    Ge Lian quickly thought of many answers when the next moment her face paled and terror assaulted her as she did not want to believe herst theory. She did not continue to think any further when she made the decision to escape and seek her Master''s help.


    "You want to escape?"


    Xuanyuan Ling''s cold voice spread among all the women, startling them as they realized that Ge Lian had moved a few meters away, wanting to escape.


    The next moment, the Cultivation Essence Giant Hand from Xuanyuan Ling materialized in the air and caught Ge Lian instantly as she was trapped in space when a mysterious force caught her!

 Chapter 722 The Rumored Senior Martial Sister (II)

    "Cultivation Essence Giant Hand!"


    Ge Lian eximed in terror as she was caught by the cultivation essence giant hand. Her attempt to escape vanished and she lost all trace of hope. Her consciousness only thought of how Xuanyuan Ling whom she had not even seen in many months could make such a move, demonstrating the terrifying level of her cultivation.


    "Huh?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "Where did the cultivation essence giant hande from? Could it be some elder who came back earlier and helped?"


    "How is it that Senior Martial Sister Ling can cause the cultivation essence giant hand to appear?"


    "My eyes don''t deceive me? Sister Ling really can make this move? That means her cultivation..."


    "Her cultivation has reached an unimaginable height! The goal we all want to achieve!"


    "Will it be that she has been hiding her cultivation all this time? That has to be it!"


    Murmurs of confusion quickly turned to exmations and cheers among the Hong Xian''er group, looking at Xuanyuan Ling with admiration and vehemence.


    "S-senior martial sister Xuanyuan Ling has reached the Great Ascension stage? Wasn''t she supposed to be just at the Nascent Soul stage?"


    Hong Xian''er murmured in stupefaction, her voice trembling as she watched Xuanyuan Ling demonstrate such supreme power that only the world''s great experts have. With this strength, she could despise the world and be worshipped by everyone.


    "This is impossible! How could junior sister have such power? She was a mere cultivator in the Nascent Soul realm! It must be a farce!"


    An older woman in her thirties eximed in terror, pointing at Xuanyuan Ling . Her body trembled as horror perfectly filled her face, as if she had seen her end . She couldn''t believe that this very young woman who had been cultivating for less time than her could have such power .


    The other women beside her were also inplete silence, staring in horror and fear at Xuanyuan Ling. But despite this no one dared to leave for fear of attracting Xuanyuan Ling''s attention.


    Ge Lian remained silent. She was certain that this force was more powerful than her Master''s.


    "Big Sister Ling attained the same power as the Masters!" Jia Chenruo eximed with joy.


    "Although I don''t know if it''s really the same level, I''m sure that elder sister is very powerful like the Masters!" Jia Chenxin nodded at her twin sister''sment. Her eyes sparkled with adoration and excitement the more she looked at Xuanyuan Ling.


    Pang Wuya, An Qinmeng and An Yuqing were dumbfounded still. They really knew that Xuanyuan Ling''s cultivation thest time they saw her was at the Nascent Soul stage and was not a fake level, so they could not understand how this martial sister could have reached the terrifying Great Ascension stage in just a few months. It ismon knowledge that even the great and true geniuses in the annals of history have reached the Great Ascension state in only about 500 years!


    The cultivation essence giant hand moved and pulled Ge Lian in front of Xuanyuan Ling.


    "You dare to attack my friends, my preciouspanions, one of my favorite ces, and when you see that the situation is bad you actually run away thinking that you could escape? Now even your Master couldn''t save you if I wanted to kill you!"


    Xuanyuan Ling looked coldly at Ge Lian andmented angrily, even to the point of saying the same words to her that she had said to Pang Wuya and the others before she arrived and intervened.


    Ge Lian remainedpletely silent, but with her nk stare filled with fear, not daring to look directly at Xuanyuan Ling. She knew that even if her Master arrived she wouldn''t be able to save herself, after all, her Master was barely at the stage of the Separation and Reunion realm. A cultivator at the Separation and Reunion stage could never win against a cultivator at the Great Ascension stage; this was an undeniable truth.


    * Crack! *


    Suddenly, a characteristic cracking sound that most women had ever heard in their lives reached their ears.


    "No!" Ge Lian screamed in terror and despair as she felt her energies drain from her body. Her meridians shattered and her dantian shattered into dust, therefore she was unable to control any energy that escaped from her body and fell to her knees on the ground. Her appearance aged from a young and beautiful woman to that of an adult woman over 50, almost turning into an old woman with partially white hair and dry, wrinkled skin.


    Jing Yuzheng and the others breathed coldly, fear and terror engulfing their bodies as they saw that Xuanyuan Ling had turned Ge Lian into a cripple! <novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    "Do you think I would let you go after hurting my dear martial sisters so much? Because of you many of them died and now you wanted to get rid of the remaining ones?"


    Xuanyuan Ling shouted coldly, taking no mercy on Ge Lian and destroying her cultivation. With her cultivation base in the Great Ascension state, it was as easy to destroy Ge Lian''s cultivation as it was to breathe, turning her into a cripple. Xuanyuan Ling knew that this woman who was a cultivation fellow before had killed several senior martialpanions after she and her Masters left, turning the Sect into the ce of her domain and deciding over the lives of all the other women!


    "Take her away! And I don''t want to see any of you here! You don''t deserve to be disciples of the Sect!" Xuanyuan Ling spat coldly, converging her aura and allowing the other women to move freely.


    Jing Yuzheng, as well as the other women looked at Ge Lian who had lost the look in her eyes, as if there was no more life within her soul.


    "Do you want me to turn all of you into cripples too?" Xuanyuan Ling frowned, bringing most of the women out of their confused states. If they stayed in this ce any longer, she would not hesitate to cripple them as well.


    Quickly the women on Ge Lian''s side moved in fear, trembling as they lowered their gazes and avoided making contact with Xuanyuan Ling. But most of them were hesitant to leave.


    In the end, all of them left. But the look on Jing Yuzheng and all the other women clearly showed regret, hesitation and fear, regretting inwardly. If they had not betrayed Pang Wuya and the others and followed Ge Lian, wouldn''t their ce be on the other side, feeling confident and secure in the knowledge that their great Masters would be back? But unfortunately there was no medicine for regret...


    Xuanyuan Ling kept her gaze cold until thest figure of them was no longer in sight. She gave a sigh and turned to look at Pang Wuya, An Qinmeng, An Yuqing and the other women.


    "Sisters... I''m back." Xuanyuan Ling smiled slightly, but also showing an expression of guilt and sadness. She clearly learned everything that happened in the sect in the past few months, so she felt that she had guilt inrge part for abandoning these women who were very precious and dear friends.


    "Wee back, Great Sister Ling!"


    But unexpectedly, Pang Wuya, An Qinmeng and An Yuqing shook their heads and greeted her happily. None of them showed any signs of reproach or anger toward her, but pure joy and relief to see her again.


    The other women also smiled and weed Xuanyuan Ling, surrounding her with fervent looks full of admiration.


    "This is the power of Senior Sister Xuanyuan... as well as the prestige and admiration of the strong!" Hong Xian''er whispered inwardly as she gazed in amazement at Xuanyuan Ling, realizing that she seemed to be from the same generation as her.


    "Elder sister Ling is a true genius in cultivation!" Jia Chenxin added with a smile at Hong Xian''er''s whisper, and Jia Chenruo added, "Although we have known that she has had many opportunities to increase her cultivation quickly, big sister has shown firm character and resolve in cultivating slowly but with great confidence and perfection in every step she takes. Even she had beaten several senior martial sisters in the past even with one or two cultivation stages apart!"


    Both twin sisters added with fascination as they watched Xuanyuan Ling. In their minds they had great adoration towards this martial sister who since they met her became their role model.


    Hong Xian''er was amazed by everything she learned from Xuanyuan Ling. This woman really is amazing and especially more so that she had reached an unimaginable height.


    Xuanyuan Ling greeted all the women with a small but gentle smile. But in spite of that, no one frowned. Each of the women who knew Xuanyuan Ling knew that this wonderful young woman did not show much expression, but when she showed a little to the point of smiling slightly it was that she really showed her feelings of happiness, friendship and affection towards them.


    "What are you all doing here? Junior sister Rou told me that all of you kept cultivating in the residences behind closed doors to avoid attracting the attention of Ge Lian or the others." Xuanyuan Ling proceeded to ask curiously. She understood that almost all of the female disciples who did not betray their Masters'' trust continued to cultivate with a little hope that they would return, that way they would keep their ce in the sect to regain again.


    "Huh? Ah! We''re here because we found a new junior martial brother who had just arrived!" Pang Wuya replied with a smile and proceeded to look for Ling Tian, "By the way, where is he?"


    "A junior martial brother?" Xuanyuan Ling was surprised to hear Pang Wuya.


    "Yes! In fact, he was rmended by Elder Lu Wuhu!" Jia Chenxin eximed cheerfully as well.


    "You may know him, big sister Ling!" Jia Chenruo added in the same manner as her older sister and pointed at Ling Tian.


    "Rmended by Master Lu?" Xuanyuan Ling finally frowned at the thought that it might be a misunderstanding. None of her Masters had recently epted any personal disciples, all they had done was to have entered other worlds and fallen into a small world where they found the Grandmaster and from there returned back to this ce again. Therefore it could be someone who borrowed Lu Wuhu''s name to infiltrate this sect. If so, Xuanyuan Ling would not allow someone to use the identity or name of her respected Masters!


    "Who..."


    Xuanyuan Ling''s gaze turned cold in an instant as she began to look for the supposed new junior martial brother. But her gaze froze and shock hit her fiercely as she finally found the imposter, her beautiful face stunned as her voice got stuck in her throat.


    Xuanyuan Ling looked dumbfounded at Ling Tian, who was smiling cheerfully at her with a yful touch full of curiosity.

 Chapter 723 For His Adored & Beloved Grand Female Disciple

    Xuanyuan Ling was shocked as she looked at Ling Tian.


    "Grand Master-"


    "There you are, Junior Brother!"


    Before Xuanyuan Ling could fully say the word that was about toe out, Pang Wuya''s excited voice interrupted her as she turned towards Ling Tian as she met him with her gaze. Although he was the only male among all the women, there were many women and it was somewhat difficult to find him quickly, even more so when they were all around crowded together.


    "Huh?" Xuanyuan Ling was shocked when she instantly heard Pang Wuya''s manner of address towards Ling Tian and she quickly tried to correct, "Martial Sister, have more respect! He is-"


    "So you are senior martial sister Xuanyuan Ling!? Master Lu had remarked to me that I would have a very great, powerful and amazing senior martial sister!"


    However, Xuanyuan Ling''s voice was again interrupted but this time by Ling Tian, who smiled with an innocent glow of admiration towards Xuanyuan Ling.


    "S-senior martial sister?" Xuanyuan Ling stupefiedly hesitated as she did not understand what Ling Tian was doing. This Grandmaster of hers who she respected and adored was posing as a junior disciple in the sect? Bing even her so-called junior martial brother?


    Ling Tian smiled excitedly, but his joyful smile made several faces blush, getting lost in his very perfect face.


    ''It''s been a while since I was in a sect really... let''s see what I can learn~'' Ling Tian thought as he chuckled inwardly, trying to contain hisughter.


    "Looks like it''s true..." An Yuqing added with a smile as she saw Xuanyuan Ling''s expression, epting it as if she was surprised to see her junior brother. If Xuanyuan Ling asked for respect for this junior brother, then it should be true!


    "On one hand I thought that junior brother might be some imposter pretending to be a disciple of our Masters and Elders, but I didn''t think that he would actually be great sister Ling''s junior martial brother!" An Qinmeng let out a sigh of relief, lightly patting her attractive bosom.


    "No... you..." Xuanyuan Ling couldn''t say more than two words in a row as she tried to correct her martial sisters to have more respect in front of Ling Tian. Ling Tian is her Grandmaster, the respected and powerful Master of her Masters, therefore it is as if he is the Ancestor of the Sect! A supreme and powerful figure that everyone must show respect!


    But Xuanyuan Ling could say no more when she saw Ling Tian''s hidden intense gaze at her, somehow understanding her not to reveal his identity.


    "Senior Sister, Master Lu is with the others?" Ling Tian suddenly asked with a small smile, making Xuanyuan Ling even more perplexed for a moment as she heard his manner of addressing her.


    "M-Master Lu is currently in the Main Hall with the others. They are talking to all the so-called elders and leaders who were in charge of the sect..." Xuanyuan Ling replied somewhat at a loss, unable to get used to it.


    Xuanyuan Ling had seen that the situation was stable at the moment, trusting her Master Lu. Therefore, she retreated from the ce and decided to look for her martial sisters only to meet Ge Lian and learn about the whole situation that had happened in the Sect.


    "Master Lu is here?"


    "Elder Lu really is in the Sect!"


    "Great! That really means that the Masters will be back!"


    The women heard Xuanyuan Ling''s reply and the next moment they were happily excited, shouting for joy and happily hugging each other.


    If Master Lu Wuhu was at this moment in the Sect, that meant that the other Masters would return and take possession of the Sect again!


    They would no longer be in hiding and would no longer suffer atst!


    Sighs of relief and joy filled the ce immediately.


    "Hm?" Ling Tian raised his eyebrow slightly when he noticed a slight disturbance in space. Interestingly enough, the space disturbance came from the ce where all the spiritual nts surrounded by formations where he was making some changes earlier.


    "Looks like they will finally make a move..." Ling Tian whispered lightly, noticing the activations in the formations and arrays.


    Immediately, Xuanyuan Ling also frowned as she felt a hint of spiritual energy around. But no matter how quickly she searched, she found nothing.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    "Senior Sister Pang, all these beautiful senior sisters are all the senior martial sisters I have?"


    Ling Tian suddenly asked Pang Wuya, his voice attracting everyone''s gaze. Each and every face around blushed upon hearing Ling Tian''s words, feeling nervous and excited.


    "Junior brother has a sweet little mouth." Pang Wuyaughed with a yful touch, but her blush that was trying to go unnoticed betrayed her supposed calmness at Ling Tian''s words.


    "And yes! All these sisters you see here are the original and loyal martial sisters who didn''t betray the Masters! We are both from the Unrestricted and Free Little Cloud Peak and the Wonderful Sun and Majestic Moon Twin Peaks!"


    Pang Wuya pointed to all the women there, even highlighting that there were female disciples from both Sect Peaks.


    "Unrestricted and Free Little Cloud Peak and Wonderful Sun and Majestic Moon Twin Peaks?" Ling Tian was a little surprised to hear the names of the Peaks. Each Sect Peak was a like section, a small division in charge of one or more expert cultivators who would be in charge of serving as Masters to new disciples, even managing to choose personal disciples or sessors, those who would take their ces when they left.


    ''It seems that the Peak of the Unrestricted and Free Little Cloud belongs to Little Bingluo, and the Twin Peaks of the Wonderful Sun and Majestic Moon to Little Xue and Little Yue...''


    Ling Tian thought to himself and smiled in amusement, realizing that the names of the peaks were rted to each personality of his disciples. Moreover, it seemed that each disciple was in charge of a part of the sect, except for both twin female disciples; Ling Tian was not surprised by thetter as he knew that both Gao Xue and Gao Yue did everything together, even being together almost all the time.


    "But with senior sister here we don''t need to worry! I''m sure with her strength there''s no one in the sect who can beat her if something were to happen right now!" Ling Tian added with a smile, looking at Xuanyuan Ling.


    "Huh?" Xuanyuan Ling continued to be perplexed as she couldn''t get used to what Ling Tian was doing. Something inside her was eximing at her to clear up the misunderstanding. Somehow she felt ufortable with her Grandmaster calling her a senior sister, but on the other hand she felt strange, and strangely a little expectant...


    But quickly Xuanyuan Ling shook her head, putting those thoughts out of her mind as she understood what Ling Tian was referring to.


    "There is no one else in the sect except Elder Lu who can be stronger than Great Sister Ling right now!" An Qinmeng added excitedly.


    "Besides, the current leaders and elders are not as powerful as our Masters!" An Yuqingplemented to what her older sister had said. Her gaze shone with pride and excitement as she spoke of her Masters.


    The women nodded as well, confiding in Xuanyuan Ling and dering that she had also be an expert cultivator.


    "Even if I can''t consider myself the strongest, I will protect the martial sisters!" Xuanyuan Ling nodded firmly as the next moment her spirit sense silently spread around the ce, enveloping even all the women without them noticing. She understood the hidden meaning among Ling Tian''s words.


    "Senior Sister, why are you so serious and tense? Even if something happened there is still Master Lu! Besides, that serious expression dulls your beautiful face, so you should smile more often, big sister!~"


    "Huh?"


    After a few seconds of processing what Ling Tian had said, Xuanyuan Ling blushed momentarily before trying to regain herposure. But there still remained a trace of blush on her delicate and soft cheeks that were easily caught by the other martial sisters.


    "Great Sister Ling just blushed... and for apliment?"


    "And by a man..."


    "Even some elders can''t make her smile easily!"


    "Could it be that Great Sister Ling has taken a liking to Junior Brother?"


    The women began to whisper excitedly, with gazes falling on Xuanyuan Ling and Ling Tian, even seeming to make Xuanyuan Ling blush a little more.


    Ling Tian shook his head with a helpless smile as he heard the whispers, deciding not to pay any more attention. He had only said those words to his grand disciple, reminding her not to tense up or get nervous, that she is not alone in this ce. Besides, Ling Tian understood Xuanyuan Ling''s personality a little and wanted her to keep smiling more often, not wanting his grand disciple to be a woman quietly indifferent to life, especially when she was in her full youth.


    And not forgetting that this grand disciple of his really is a very pretty girl in her full growth, like the immortal fairies in their prime. Ling Tian also could not imagine the lucky man who would be the lifepanion that Xuanyuan Ling would choose because of her standards and especially that not just anyone would be worthy of her; therefore he would make sure that the man would be a good man in all aspects for his adored and beloved Grand Female Disciple.

 Chapter 724 The Legendary Grandmaster & Supreme Ancestor Of The Sect?

    "Wh-what do you mean by great sister Ling?"


    Suddenly, Xuanyuan Ling changed the subject when she couldn''t take it anymore. A slight and almost imperceptible pout had formed on her face towards Ling Tian due to him teasing her in such a manner. However, the change of manner of addressing her by her martial sisters at this time finally caught her attention.


    "Because you are the great big sister of us all!" Pang Wuya replied happily.


    "The great big sister of all?" Xuanyuan Ling frowned slightly as she did not understand what this martial sister was saying. Her blush gradually disappeared.


    "Because you have attained the same power as the Masters, reached the Great Ascension state! That''s why you are now our great elder sister!" An Qinmeng said with great enthusiasm.


    "And you are also our role model and inspiration to follow!" An Yuqing added shortly. She and the other women nodded with big smiles. Xuanyuan Ling had be their inspiration for further cultivation!


    "I see..." Xuanyuan Ling blinked twice before shaking her head with a lightugh, saying, "But you don''t have to change your treatments towards me. You will always be my good martial sisters."


    Xuanyuan Ling and all of them had shared great bonds of friendship and sisterhood, studying, learning, aplishing many things together. Although Xuanyuan Ling is the personal disciple of their Masters, no one was envious or opposed to it, on the contrary, they were d to see that Xuanyuan Ling always treated all of them as true friends.


    Besides that An Qinmeng, An Yuqing, Pang Wuya and the other women who were already disciples of the sect for a long time knew about Xuanyuan Ling''s ability and talent, knowing that she would be the first of them all to attain power just like their Masters!


    "By the way, great sister... how is it that you were able to reach this amazingly high level of cultivation in such a short time?"


    One of the women asked boldly and expectantly. The others looked at Xuanyuan Ling in the same way, also wanting to know what she had done in all this time and especially how it was that she obtained such power in such a short time.


    Hong Xian''er, Jia Chenxin and Jia Chenruo looked at Xuanyuan Ling in detail, concentrating their attention and their ears towards every word that came out of her while making sure to keep them inside their minds and not forget them. This wonderful woman as extremely beautiful and very young as them is their inspiration to follow, so they would not overlook what Xuanyuan Ling hade to do all this time. Perhaps they would be in some situation like her and if they took advantage of it they would also have their big chance.


    Xuanyuan Ling was taken aback briefly before she regained herposure and kept her calm expression, smiling slightly at the sight of her martial sisters'' interest. However, out of the corner of her eye she nced at Ling Tian slyly, knowing that this young man who was mistaken for a junior brother martial was primarily responsible for her strength and power.


    "It was thanks to Grandmaster that I was able to obtain this power..." Xuanyuan Ling finally replied when she saw the anticipatory and expectation-filled gazes of all these martial sisters, with a voice that was calm but carried a tinge of joy, awe and respect. Just like all of them, even up to this moment, Xuanyuan Ling was still still amazed about everything Ling Tian had done this short period of time, helping her to achieve this powerful strength and touch the sky in one step, bing a powerful cultivator and entering the ranks of the great powerhouses all over the world.


    "The Grandmaster?"


    "You mean, the Master of our Masters?"


    "The rumored Grandmaster about whom little information is avable? The ancestor and founder of this sect?"


    "The Senior for whom our Masters left the sect to go looking for him?"


    At once, the women began to whisper rapidly, reaching the point of eximing in surprise and shock upon learning that Xuanyuan Ling''s strength was thanks to the rumored Grandmaster they had heard about. This mysterious man was the one who raised and taught their now powerful Masters, being an eminence and legend throughout the Sect!


    "The legendary Grandmaster and Supreme Ancestor of the Sect?" Hong Xian''er murmured in shock. So the rumor about this legendary figure was indeed real!


    The Grandmaster that their Masters adored and respected and spoke of with excitement!


    Jia Chenxin and Jia Chenruo looked at each other in surprise. Each of them could see the surprise and shock in their eyes.


    "He really is the Grandmaster? You and the Masters have found him?" Pang Wuya asked Xuanyuan Ling after calming down a bit. Like her martial sisters, she was also excited to hear this.


    Xuanyuan Ling nodded with a faint smile, ncing sideways at Ling Tian before saying, "Yes! Grandmaster is an amazing and extremely powerful person! He has no parallel in the world!"


    Xuanyuan Ling''s respectful voice and full of admiration swept through the ce, thrilling the women even more. She was truly grateful to Ling Tian, having great respect and admiration for him. A pride welled up in her heart at being Ling Tian''s grand disciple.


    "Is the ancestor very powerful? Then he must be an extremely powerful and incredible person!"


    "What a joy to know that we have such a great ancestor in the sect!"


    "The sect will be much stronger than before!"<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    The women quickly eximed excitedly again. The joyful and excited smiles contained no trace of doubt or falsehood. They even began to refer to this Grandmaster as the Ancestor of the Sect.


    "And how old is the Ancestor? He should be a very old man, shouldn''t he?"


    Suddenly, a question almostpletely silenced the hubbub when one of the women asked curiously. All the others were stunned before nodding hesitantly. A person who is their Ancestor, the Master who taught their genius Masters should be a very old person, right? Although wisdom and experience came with age, there would be no problem with the age of this legendary ancestor?


    A vein stood out slightly on Ling Tian''s temple upon hearing this as he forced a smile. Although he knows that these women don''t really know his identity, he somehow felt ufortable that they thought he was probably a very old man. Although his age would really make one think that he was an old man, Ling Tian still shook his head inwardly.


    Xuanyuan Ling froze instantly upon hearing this before quickly denying with a slightly corrective tone of voice, "No! Grandmaster is a very handsome and young man like our Masters!" She did not dare to look at Ling Tian, thinking that he might be annoyed.


    "Eh?" The woman who had asked was dumbfounded when she heard Xuanyuan Ling. She even felt that this great martial sister had subtly scolded and corrected her.


    "The Ancestor is as young as our Masters?"


    "It means we will have a powerful and young Ancestor?"


    "How cool!"


    The girls were once again happy to hear Xuanyuan Ling''s words. It was said that as long as one had a deeper and more powerful cultivation level, one could learn the secrets of life and cultivation, as well as be able to stay young for a long time. This undoubtedly confirmed that their legendary rumored Ancestor is very powerful!


    "And if you want to get any advice or guidance from Grandmaster you have to behave properly! Remember that only you yourselves decide how far you can go!" Xuanyuan Ling added. She felt that she had to put a limit on these martial sisters so as not to upset Ling Tian.


    "Alright~!"


    Hong Xian''er''s delicate little hand squeezed with excitement at the thought of this legendary and amazing ancestor, hoping to receive a tip or two to be stronger and awesome, just the same way Xuanyuan Ling is now. Hong Xian''er wanted to be as strong as Xuanyuan Ling, being admired by everyone, but especially getting respect, with no one daring to belittle or humiliate her.


    "We have to work and cultivate harder!" Jia Chenxin smiled towards her younger twin sister.


    "Of course! More than twice as hard as we are now! We can''t fall behind!" Jia Chenruo nodded towards her older twin sister. The resolve and confidence in both her and her sister''s eyes shone brightly.


    Ling Tian watched everything from the side, smiling happily to see that this environment seemed to be the real thing, with true bonds of friendship and sisterhood despite the current adversities and situations.


    * Rumble... *


    The next moment, the ground trembled slightly and various energy fluctuations came from afar.


    "What''s happening!?"


    The women eximed in panic as they felt various energies flooding in. The ground shook fiercely, causing several of them to suddenly fall as they lost their bnce.


    Ling Tian faintly observed the nearby formations beginning to sneakily flow with more spiritual energy, quickly gathering and heading in a particr direction. But the corner of his mouth lifted slightly as he saw therge amount of spiritual energy pause briefly before flowing again but in a smaller amount.


    "Look! Over there!"


    A shout drew everyone''s attention as their gazes focused in a particr direction.


    Several shadows suddenly appeared in the sky, attracting the gazes of Xuanyuan Ling, Hong Xian''er, Jia Chenxin, Jia Chenruo and the other women.


    Among the clouds in the sky above the sect, a single slender figure stood firmly in the sky, gazing in the direction of five other robust figures several meters away. These figures kept flying in the sky without moving.


    Ling Tian narrowed his eyes slightly for several seconds before letting out a slight sigh and smiling softly with confidence, whispering, "Yuyin."

 Chapter 725 An Immortal Formation? (I)

    "Even though you are a Great Ascension state cultivator you are barely at the Early Stage just like me!"


    "Whereas there are five of us and you are alone! And we''re not even all of us!"


    "Lu Wuhu won''t be able to help you! You''re all alone! You''d better give up!"


    A fierce and despicable voice spread in the nearby peaks, drawing the gazes of many to the sky.


    In the sky, six people in total were flying, with five of them looking up at a slender figure.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you say anything, beauty? Has some little animal got your tongue?"


    One of the figures asked with a big smirk. His leering gaze was evident as he scanned the proud and splendid body of the person he was looking at.


    "Tsk!" Long Yuyin frowned in disgust as she felt the wicked and perverse gaze of the man who had spoken. Her eyes looked and analyzed the five men in front of her, feeling their auras trying to suppress her.


    "You dare to do anything to her and you will regret it!"


    Lu Wuhu''s furious voice echoed out, drawing gazes briefly.


    Lu Wuhu''s cultivation essence fiercely burst out after throwing gs and talismans around him, shaking the space around him slightly, creating some small cracks in the air before they were repaired. A powerful spiritual energy flowed around the ce where Lu Wuhu stood, blending with space and finely disappearing.


    "I''ll help you!" Xue Ning took out a long strip that was surprisinglyposed of gs of different formations. Her cultivation essence fiercely burst out, activating her spiritual weapon as the formation gs spread out and flew in all directions, staying in the air as they began to flow with energy and blending with Lu Wuhu''s attack, beginning to create cracks again with greater range.


    But unfortunately the spiritual energy of the ce swirled faster, oveing the attack speed and repairing the cracks around, making the attacks ineffective.


    "Troublesome!" Xue Ning frowned with some concern, ncing towards Long Yuyin who was in mid-air since she was the only one who was able to react in time and escape. However, Long Yuyin was still besieged by several enemies.


    A few moments ago they were arguing with all of them, mainly with Lu Wuhu confronting all of them, rifying the situation about the ce and his identity. Lu Wuhu was also angry about the current situation of the sect and their management over it, surprisingly realizing that each of the elders and leaders in charge were not the guys he and his siblings had set up before they all left to go find Ling Tian.


    It seemed that something had happened in the sect after they left!


    These guys wereplete strangers that he had never seen before!


    However, at the height of the discussion, a familiar man appeared whom Lu Wuhu recognized a few secondster. One of the elders of the Heavenly Great Power Sect, Man Chong!


    ¦Ñ¦Á¦°d¦Ás¦­¦Ïvel.c¦Ïm What was one of the elders doing in this ce? This sect of theirs was not even a tenth of this world famous sect! What could be of value to the higher ups of the Heavenly Great Power Sect?


    But before Lu Wuhu could react to sense that something was wrong, Man Chong activated a talisman in his hand, causing the next moment a formation to lock Lu Wuhu and the others inside. But surprisingly, Long Yuyin had managed to react, moving at an incredible speed approaching Man Chong to suppress him to disable the formation. Unfortunately Long Yuyin was unable to get close to Man Chong when the other elders and leaders reacted, causing her to dodge when the other elders attacked her as well.


    Lu Wuhu clenched his fist as he saw that this kind of formation was very mysterious and advanced, of an unknown level that he had never seen before. If he had to express his knowledge, he would say that he would barely understand ten percent of the entire formation. Even if he had his Shadow Talisman that he had given to Ling Tian, Lu Wuhu was still certain that it would be very difficult.


    Lu Wuhu''s gaze shifted skyward, looking at Long Yuyin. He was desperate and furious, hoping that nothing would happen to his Master''s wife. Long Yuyin was alone, facing several experts of her own level. It had been a long time since Ling Tian had not appeared, so Lu Wuhu hoped that Ling Tian would notice the situation and be able to help Long Yuyin. Lu Wuhu was sure that everything would be fine once Ling Tian was here. Besides the fact that both Xuanyuan Ling and Xuanyuan Haoyun had left the ce earlier wanting to go see their martial brothers and sisters, Lu Wuhu began to think of several options.


    * Bang! *


    A fleeting sh slightly illuminated the ce before quickly disappearing.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    "It''s very tough..." Shan Qingwu''s small hands holding the sword trembled for several seconds, feeling the numbness in them. Her Body Condensation state power did not create cracks in the formation, nor did it even ripple the space.


    Nn Ziqing gritted her teeth as her attack bounced off the formation, feeling the great numbness in her hands as well. Despair and helplessness filled her heart as she realized that she still had a long way to go to be stronger, not wanting to be in this kind of situation.


    "These kinds of formations have a bit of the same force like the formations in my sect..." Xue Ning murmured in astonishment for a moment, recognizing that the energy seemed to be very familiar.


    "Stand back! I don''t think I can''t break this formation a little!"


    Lu Wuhu gritted his teeth tightly and instantly pulled out all the formation gs and special talismans in his storage ring. With his hands, he took them and threw them around the formation, cing them at strategic points.


    "Qingwu! Ziqing! Come closer to me!"


    Mu Shuiruo eximed quickly when she understood the signal Lu Wuhu had sent her. She took out her defensive artifact, the Map of Heavens, Earth, Mountains and Rivers, activating it as she poured all her cultivation essence into it. A subtle but solid barrier covered Mu Shuiruo, Shan Qingwu and Nn Ziqing.


    "Break!" Lu Wuhu roared loudly when he saw that Mu Shuiruo and the others had prepared themselves, exploiting his cultivation essence to the fullest and activating all the talismans!


    The formation began to undte, creating small but countless cracks all around constantly.


    * Swoosh~ *


    Instantly, the energy in the Main Hall condensed and gathered around the formation, flowing between the cracks and the gathering points, repairing the formation in an instant.


    "Shit!" Lu Wuhu snorted and finally began to burn some of his cultivation essence, further increasing the power to twice as much.


    "Coming!" Xue Ning didn''tg behind and cast several attack talismans as well. From her storage ring, she took out a jade container that contained several crystalline drops. Her force covered the droplets and they floated in the air before turning into astonishing water flowers, creating a long and beautiful row in sight.


    * Boom! *


    The crystalline droplets that had turned into water flowers smashed into the formation instantly,plementing and increasing the attacking force of Lu Wuhu''s formations and breaking part of the barrier as a huge crack the surface appeared.


    The terrifying strength of two great experts at the peak of the Great Ascension state came together and fiercely attacked the formation.


    "Good!" Shan Qingwu was about to exim in joy when she horrifiedly watched as the crack repaired itself again in an instant, leaving the formation barrier as if intact.


    Nn Ziqing also watched helplessly at what was happening, clenching the sword hilt in her hand.


    Xue Ning looked at the formation around her with an ugly expression, realizing that it wouldn''t be that easy to break through it.


    "Haa~ haa~..."


    Lu Wuhu gasped deeply, dropping to one knee as he tried to catch his breath. The burning of his cultivation essence and the strength added by Xue Ning had exceeded the maximum attack power he could make, enough to have destroyed or minimum pierced through any powerful formation. But this formation far surpassed the power that could be made in this world.


    "Surrender. This formation was designed and created especially for you, apetent and powerful expert in formations. You won''t be able to break it for a long time."


    Suddenly, a quiet and calm voice swept through the ce, causing Lu Wuhu to momentarily stop and look at the guy who had spoken.

 Chapter 726 An Immortal Formation? (II)

    "Surrender. This formation was designed and created especially for you, apetent and powerful expert in formations. You won''t be able to break it for a long time."


    Suddenly, a quiet and calm voice swept through the ce, causing Lu Wuhu to momentarily stop and look at the guy who had spoken.


    Man Chong observed Lu Wuhu and then Xue Ning, nodding slightly at the power disyed by both of them. The power of each should not be underestimated, it would not be strange if, despite both of them being world powers at the top, they could fight against several opponents of their own level and stille out victorious. In addition, both were young at their heyday, meaning that their potential was limitless.


    "This formation has traces of high-level materials, probably immortal level materials, or am I wrong?" Xue Ning asked coldly with narrowed eyes to Man Chong.


    "Are you aware about the level and strength of immortality?" This time, it was Man Chong''s turn to be surprised for the first time to hear this young woman. Did they really know about the Immortal World? Or were they just specting?


    However, Man Chong clearly saw in Xue Ning''s eyes that she had no trace of doubt, as if she really knew what the formation was made of.


    "You are right. This formation is made from a high-value immortal material, so even if several experts at the peak of the Great Ascension state were to attack it would still be ineffective." Man Chong calmly spread out his hands. There was no point in making things up, after all, this situation was already under his control.


    Man Chong tried to remember all the information he had about who this young woman might be, what ce, sect or n she came from. But despite searching through all his memories, he could not find anything rted to this beautiful powerful woman.


    "Then this is made of immortal materials... no wonder it is very difficult to destroy it." Lu Wuhu quickly calmed down and analyzed the barrier in front of him. He was surprised that he could finally see an immortal level formation.


    "You are very calm, it seems like you haven''t realized the situation you are in." Man Chong looked at the faces of all of them, realizing that there was no extreme fear or horror, only worry, especially seeing the woman who had escaped. He was a little surprised to see one of the women not even showing concern but deep calm and tranquility, even more so seeing her fellow woman in the sky. Man Chong could not help but look up at the woman in the sky.


    Unexpectedly, Long Yuyin looked to this side as well, meeting Man Chong''s gaze. Her cold, piercing eyes showed no fear or despair.


    "Although a little ant escaped, she will soon be with you..." Man Chong turned to look at the woman in the sky and added, "The other little girl won''t be a problem either." He had seen another much younger woman who also had a cultivation base at the pinnacle but had left earlier, but she was barely in the Early Stage, so there would be no problem capturing her. There was another young man as well but he was barely a Nascent Soul stage cultivator.


    "Elder Man, you wish for us to go look for those two young guys who left?"


    Several people approached Man Chong as one of them referred to the two Xuanyuan siblings.


    "Forget it. With your cultivation level you won''t even know how you died." Man Chong replied without interest.


    "Yes!"


    The group of several adults responded respectfully. Although these people were elders and sect leaders, Man Chong didn''t even look twice at these people since they were much weaker than the guys who were cornering the woman who escaped. Cultivators at the Nascent Soul and Body Condensation stage were not worthy of value.


    "There is no need to look for them. They will arrive on their own initiative when theirpanion is about to die." Man Chong lifted the corner of his mouth coldly.


    Man Chong recalled that these two young persons seemed to be the core disciples of the former leaders of this sect, ording to the information gathering he had been told, knowing that these two kids were very followers and loyal to their Masters. Therefore, Man Chong was not worried that they would escape, leaving especially Lu Wuhu alone, so they certainly would not have the courage to abandon him.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    And even if it turned out otherwise, there would be no problem. Man Chong could catch each of the remaining young experts, Lu Wuhu''s martial brothers and sisters. The first-rate powerful techniques, as well as the record of their strength and speeds for cultivation were far from ordinary, so Man Chong wanted to obtain their secrets and more.


    "You dare!"


    Lu Wuhu''s gaze went horribly cold, causing Man Chong to turn to look at him with interest. He could not allow anything to happen to his Master''s wife and his disciples!


    "It''s all right! My husband is already aware of all this and knows the situation we are in!"


    Just as Xue Ning was about to attack the formation again, Mu Shuiruo''s calm voice attracted her attention as did Lu Wuhu.


    "Sister Shuiruo, what do you mean? You say my big brother already knows about this?" Xue Ning asked dumbfounded. This formation preventedmunication with the outside!


    "Yes!" Mu Shuiruo nodded with a smile, her hands over her heart and said, "Even he told Sis Yuyin that she can fight to her heart''s content!" Her bright expression had no trace of a lie. The connection with her beloved and wonderful husband is so strong that she could hear the voice of his heart, as well as with all her sisters and know what was going on.


    "So... are we okay?" Shan Qingwu asked dumbfounded. Somehow hearing about Ling Tian made her anxious heart calm down, filling her with mysterious confidence.


    Nn Ziqing loosened the strength in her hand, somehow feeling the anxiety lessen. If Ling Tian imed to be a powerful body refinement cultivator and ancient immortal expert, then there wasn''t supposed to be any problem, right?


    Xue Ning and Lu Wuhu were silent for a few seconds before nodding in relief.


    All of them slowly sighed in relief. Somehow the tense atmosphere could be felt diminishing to one of tranquility.


    "What''s wrong with them?" Man Chong frowned as he saw the way in their expressions. Somehow he began to feel a bad premonition. Such a feeling had not urred since he had fallen to this world.


    Couldn''t they see the situation they were in?


    And howe the woman who had escaped had not leftpletely and seemed to want to confront them?


    And who was the person they were talking about? Who was the husband of this woman who seemed to know everything and conveyed security?


    * Boom! *


    The more Man Chong kept thinking about what was going on, a huge explosion urred in the sky, with the ripples spreading all over the ce.


    Long Yuyin and the sect elders had finally moved!

 Chapter 727 A Great Expert Woman Among Experts!

    "What''s the matter? Don''t you want to escape?" One of the men asked with a big cheeky grin, sneering but not taking his eyes off his enemy.


    "Aren''t you too old for that? Hahaha! Leave that woman to the young ones, to someone like me!" Another man proceeded to sneer as he licked his lips, looking at Long Yuyin.


    "Hahaha! But if you''re an old man too!"


    "Look at her! She doesn''t seem to know what to do!"


    The other guys nodded at the mockingments of their own fellows.


    Long Yuyin''s gaze was getting colder and colder!


    However, she did not dare to move for fear that the others would be attacked, because they were trapped in that powerful formation.


    Suddenly, the image of her beloved and powerful husband shed through her mind, hoping that he would appear so that things could be settled. But quickly Long Yuyin shook her head and softly clenched her fist. She couldn''t always wait for Ling Tian to save them! She wanted to show her courage and strength towards her husband as well!


    Her consciousness spread out quickly, with her spirit sense enveloping everything around her, ready for any attack as her mind thought of a thousand ns.


    Besides, Long Yuyin was sure that the man who is the elder of that sect, Man Chong, who locked up Mu Shuiruo and the others is not a simple cultivator that could be taken lightly. She could not see through him.


    What to do?


    Long Yuyin looked between the men around her and Xue Ning and the others. If she tried to do something, Man Chong would most likely choose to threaten to do something to the others. Although she had no fear in fighting, Long Yuyin was still worried about Mu Shuiruo and the others.


    ~ Go! ~


    Then, Long Yuyin was stunned for a moment. She brought her hands and pressed them over her heart, smiling slightly as an unwavering relief and assurance filled her heart.


    "Yes, my husband!" Long Yuyin whispered gratefully before disappearing from the scene.


    "Where did she go-"


    * Bang~! *


    "Looks like you''re not just a vase of flowers after all!"


    A sneering but somewhat surprised voice quickly spread out. One of the men looked at his slightly numb hand, grinning in surprise before shifting his gaze to the woman in front of him who had repelled his attacks.


    Long Yuyin reappeared again, several meters away among the others.


    "Hahaha! It seems that now we can indeed say that a weak woman is stronger than you, Shi Ye!" Another manughed derisively.


    "Shut up, Teng Xu! If you had received the attack yourself, you wouldn''t be unharmed!" Shi Ye made an ugly face as he looked at the blood on his arm. This woman''s direct skin-to-skin attack had cracked his bones a little and opened his skin!


    "Shut up you two! This is serious!" Heng Tiandi spoke solemnly as she looked at Long Yuyin. The numbness in his hand calmed down. The contempt and mockery in his gaze disappeared as he realized the strength of this woman, so he could not let his guard down. Besides, they could not afford to lose to Man Chong, the elder of the world''s first sect!


    "Hai Ton, do you think I can get a good position if I defeat this woman and hand her over to the elder of the Heavenly Great Power sect?"


    "Are you an idiot? You think you can defeat her by yourself? You are at the Separation and Reunion level while she is already a Great Ascension expert, it''s a world of difference even if you are just a step behind!"


    Hai Ton replied to Fu Gong with a frown. He was aware of the disparity in cultivation between him and this strikingly beautiful young woman but who already had such strength at such an age.


    Long Yuyin looked at her small hand feeling a slight numbness that disappeared instantly. In this first exchange she repelled some simple and direct attacks with her fists. Although she did not use her full strength, there was still some pressure. Two men have their cultivation base in the same realm as her of the Great Ascension, while the other two are experts in the Separation and Reunion realm, just a single step below her. The one in the middle looked even more dangerous, as he had a cultivation at the Middle Stage of the Great Ascension.


    A nce from a distant ce calmed thest worries in Long Yuyin''s heart before she moved again. She knew that Ling Tian was watching her.


    "You think you can do the same as before!?"


    Heng Tiandi and Teng Xu moved at the same time as well. Heng Tiandi released his domain force, anticipating the ce where Long Yuyin would break through as his cultivation essence and soul force came together, creating his most powerful domain!


    "Don''t think you''re the world''s great expert!" Teng Xu concentrated his strength and a cultivation essence giant hand instantly formed,bining with Heng Tiandi''s domain.


    The next moment, Long Yuyin appeared within Heng Tiandi''s domain, facing a single step of Teng Xu''s cultivation essence giant hand!


    "Hmph!" Long Yuyin coldly snorted and threw a clean punch straight towards the giant hand.


    "Naive-!"<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Heng Tiandi shouted scornfully as the next moment his pupils shrank. His domain cracked, cracks appearing all around and it quickly copsed.


    The cultivation essence giant hand encountered Long Yuyin''s small fist and couldn''t even withstand for a second, being destroyed instantly.


    "She''s strong..." Fu Gong muttered in astonishment as he saw in this exchange that Long Yuyin easily destroyed Heng Tiandi and Shi Ye''s attacks.


    "We are just getting started!"


    A furious voice came quickly with Shi Ye appearing at Long Yuyin''s side. His arm moved quickly and a giant fist appeared in the direction towards Long Yuyin.


    This woman likes to throw punches with her bare hands? Then let her see what a real fist is!


    Long Yuyin narrowed her eyes slightly. She had already seen Shi Yeing towards her. Without a second thought, Long Yuyin smoothly but swiftly spun on her axis and again threw another punch towards the giant fist, but this time, a trace of cultivation essence flowed out from her fist.


    * Bang~! *


    The giant fist and Long Yuyin''s little fist shed, causing a powerful impact. Long Yuyin''s figure immediately disappeared, leaving behind small traces that vanished instantly.


    "She''s a tough woman." Shi Ye''s expression turned ugly, looking at the twitching in his hand. Although he did not directly face this woman''s attack, the impact reverberated on his hand that was partially connected to the attack. He looked up and found Long Yuyin. Truly this woman was more powerful than him and the othersbined?


    "Apparently we underestimated you, beautiful. But we haven''t done everything possible in our hands." Heng Tiandi replied with a faint smile, looking with interest and expectation at Long Yuyin. His cultivation level was higher than hers, so this battle was assured once he used his full strength.


    Teng Xu and the others looked at Long Yuyin, who had again appeared several meters away, looking at them coldly and showing no signs of wanting to escape, much less of fear or terror.


    This woman is an expert among experts!


    But nerves soon began to attack them. If between the three of them they could not easily capture this woman, how could they present their faces before Man Chong and get his backing?


    "I don''t care how you deal with her, but don''t dy this too long. I need to get back to the Sect."


    Just then, Man Chong''s voice was heard from the Main Hall. His nonchnt look showed that he wasn''t worried to see that someone had escaped and just wanted to get this over with quickly.


    "I don''t care if she is killed or subdued." Man Chong added for thest time.


    "There went the chance." Shi Ye''s expression turned uglier. If he can''t even restrain and capture a mere weak woman, how does he intend to prove his courage and strength to Man Chong?


    "Whatever, as long as we follow Elder Man we can still remain in charge of this amazing sect full of resources and be stronger." Heng Tiandi slowly pulled out the sword in his storage ring. His cultivation essence flowed over his sword as he looked seriously at Long Yuyin and said to the other elders, "Elder Fu, Elder Hai, you guys also have to help us."


    Fu Gong and Hai Ton looked at each other somewhat ufortably. Participating in a Great Ascension level expert fight was not a simple and easy thing to do, especially with their cultivation bases. Although they were only a one stage behind in terms of cultivation, the strength between these realms is a world of difference. One false move and they could easily die, which was why they had not attacked earlier.


    Fu Gong and Hai Ton took out their spiritual weapons from their storage rings. Their cultivation essences flowed out quickly, preparing for any situation.


    "Although I haven''t used my full strength, it''s humiliating to actually have to do it." Shi Ye coldly looked at Long Yuyin.


    They are experts in the Great Ascension realm! Powerful men who rule the world! How can they be powerless before a young and delicate woman who is not even a fraction of their years old!?


    Besides, they are already adult men... how would others see them if they witnessed that they were bullying one small, young woman among many? The whole World wouldugh at them!


    "Just because you''re a woman doesn''t mean we''ll go gentle with you... but if you beg me I could make you my concubine and protect you. You''ll have the whole world at your feet if you follow me!" Teng Xu expressed with sneers and superiority. He really had to confess that he had not seen such a young and beautiful woman who couldpare with this woman in front of him, besides the previous female elders of the sect and some saintess and female masters of other sects. If he could y with her in bed for several nights he wouldn''t mind getting rid of his other women.


    "Keep quiet, Teng, and let''s hurry to kill her!" Shi Ye added coldly.


    Hai Ton and Fu Gong swallowed hard, clenching their weapons nervously.


    "What''s wrong beautiful? Why don''t you speak or join our conversations? Afraid we might hear your sweet feminine voice? Hahaha! Come! Let this holy hand give you a pleasure you have never experienced!" Teng Xuughed madly as he stared brazenly at Long Yuyin and waved his hand as he stretched it towards her.


    But the next moment, the image Long Yuyin faded away, leaving a residual image.


    "Fuck!"


    Teng Xu roared painfully when he couldn''t feel movement from his arm.


    Long Yuyin had attacked and was behind Teng Xu, while thetter''s arm was being torn apart in midair!

 Chapter 728 The Goddess Of War (I)

    "My arm!" Teng Xu roared painfully. A mixed expression of fury and horror was marked on his face at the sight of his bloodied shoulder.


    "Hmph!" Long Yuyin snorted with a faint cold smirk.


    "Sword domain!" Heng Tiandi executed his strength with intensity. His cultivation essence materialized and together with his soul forcebined, forming a powerful domain around Long Yuyin. Dozens of slightly visible and small swords appeared in space, increasing the power of the domain.


    An overwhelming pressurepletely covered Long Yuyin, instantly restraining her.


    "Even though you are very young, you shouldn''t have resisted!" Shi Ye stretched out his hand and a rune activated. A dot glowed momentarily as the next moment what looked like a giantyer of energy covered the sky, centering around Long Yuyin as well.


    Long Yuyin tightened her fist before looking to her left as she noticed a sturdy figure.


    Teng Xu raised his left arm and a burst of power erupted from within him, "I really wanted to spare your life and let you be my ve, even my concubine! But now even the king of heaven won''t be able to prevent your death!" His distorted face full of fury and hatred red at Long Yuyin.


    A giant palm radiating gold materialized in less than a breath, falling in Long Yuyin''s direction.


    "Power of Heaven!" Fu Gong stretched out his arms as a strange scroll floated in his hands. The scroll glowed as it received Fu Gong''s power, beginning to emit a mysterious but surprising aura towards Long Yuyin.


    Long Yuyin''s eyes narrowed and looked to her right immediately.


    Hai Ton''s silhouette waved a giant hammer in his hands, striking in Long Yuyin''s direction, "Infernal Destruction!" An impressive burst of cultivation essence exploded around, but all heading towards the enemy.


    Various terrifying skills and forces came together and fell on a single person while slightly distorting space!


    But Long Yuyin just coldly snorted and with her foot struck downwards, crushing and cracking the space and destroying the domain around her!


    * Boom! *


    Heng Tiandi''s pupils shrank in shock as he felt his domain crack in an instant as another, more powerful force destroyed it.


    Long Yuyin''s exquisite and alluring figure disappeared as the skills fell where she had briefly been. The space wobbled slightly at the collision of these skills that could have significantly injured a peak expert.


    "There!" Shi Ye eximed fiercely as he encountered the enemy''s presence. His cultivation essence flowed out at an incredible speed as he approached Long Yuyin and performed his attack.


    Fu Gong paled slightly when he saw the delicate figure of this woman almost in front of him as she lifted her long leg in a beautiful arc and swung it straight down in his direction.


    The scroll in Fu Gong''s hands activated again as he added all of his remaining power, illuminating it while creating a barrier around him as a defense.


    * Crack! *


    Fu Gong''s expression was filled with horror as he felt his defense shred like paper at this woman''s simple kick, breaking all his defenses at once. Even his defensive heavenly treasure could not contain the enemy''s physical strength.


    Long Yuyin''s goal was simple and straightforward: to finish off the weaker enemies first. Although she did not feel great pressure despite facing against several enemies and seemingly losing in cultivation level, Long Yuyin still remembered Ling Tian''s advice; even when the enemy is weaker than one, there should be no ce for underestimation and arrogance. Countless ants can still cause the undeniable downfall of an elephant, even a mighty dragon if one is overconfident.


    "You are somewhat intelligent to know that you should finish off the weaker enemy, but you are ignorant and stupid to turn your back on the stronger ones!" Teng Xu roared like a beast as his one arm performed several seals and his own domain manifested from him wanting to trap Long Yuyin. His glowing eyes filled with ferocity and cruelty looked at Long Yuyin, seeming certain that he would catch her this time.


    Another giant figure that seemed to be the same hammer materialized from Hai Ton. It seemed that this was his strongest movement in his possession.


    Fu Gong was the weakest of them, so it was not surprising that she went after him. If it had been one of the first three of them, each was sure that this young woman would run into a wall, unable tond an effective attack.


    But Long Yuyin did not move even though she was enveloped in a powerful force and there were other skills about to fall on her. Her leg came down hard and with incredible speed towards Fu Gong,pletely destroying his defensive artifact into two pieces and all his defenses.


    * Bang! *


    Fu Gong was barely able to raise his arms and cover himself when Long Yuyin''s kicknded powerfully on him, plummeting towards one of the mountains as he spat out mouthfuls of blood. The bones in his arms and chest shattered into pieces on contact, while his organs were shaken and crushed by the incredible force exerted by the kick. His meridians were shattered to dust and the energy vanished.


    The various silent gazes in the distance continued to gradually increase, especially when they saw one of the sect elders crash into a mountain. A light burst of spirit Chi was felt on the spot before disappearing.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    A sect powerhouse had fallen in mere seconds!


    The next moment, apletely different energy enclosed Long Yuyin. This kind of force felt like a sharp sword falling unreservedly towards her.


    Long Yuyin''s beautiful but cold eyes nced slightly in one direction as she noticed Heng Tiandi grinning coldly, realizing that he hadunched a soul attack at her. Having a higher cultivation level than her, especially in soul force, it would be obvious that Long Yuyin would get hurt badly. This was a smart attack.


    But strangely, the corner of Long Yuyin''s mouth rose even higher. She fluidly turned around and finally clenched her small hand into a small fist and threw a punch in the direction of Teng Xu, Shi Ye and Hai Ton''s attacks. Her spiritual energy was mobilized and she also threw it in the direction of Heng Tiandi''s attack in a small sword form that Ling Tian had taught her. Although this type of soul attack was basic and low level, she and each of the others had seen the terrifying power when Ling Tian demonstrated it to them, so they knew that it depended on how to use it and having the proficiency level in great achievement.


    Space swayed again as the various attacks collided with Long Yuyin.


    Long Yuyin''s figure retreated several meters back, while Teng Xu and the others retreated a few meters in contrast!


    Long Yuyin frowned slightly in pain as she felt pain in her Consciousnessnessness Sea, quickly calming the disturbance as she strengthened her soul defenses again. The difference in soul force was somewhat evident, but not yet to the point of being more powerful than her own. She also quickly moved her long fingers of her small hand that had gone numb as she looked carefully at the enemies.


    Heng Tiandi, Shi Ye and the others looked at Long Yuyin somewhat dismayed but serious. Although this woman was clearly at a distinct disadvantage in the recent encounter, she was still unharmed!


    "I don''t think we can not beat this weak woman!" Shi Ye''s gloomy face looked at Long Yuyin before moving again, as did Heng Tiandi and the others. They finally becamepletely serious against this one enemy as they realized what was at stake. There were four of them and she was alone!


    Long Yuyin also did not stand still and disappeared from her ce, finding herself against another enemy again. This time, she fixed her gaze on the man missing an arm.


    "Bad decision to choose me to attack! This time it won''t be easy for you!" Teng Xu grinned evilly as he mobilized his cultivation essence and soul force, creating a powerful domain around Long Yuyin. A ck gas quickly appeared in the domain, trapping the enemy.


    "This dark force will corrupt your skin and your entire body to the point where you won''t recover anytime soon..."


    Teng Xu''s words stopped when he saw Long Yuyin''s figure arrived in front of him still, piercing through his domain and the ck gas covering her. More he was surprised to find that her domain had beenpletely broken in fraction of seconds, realizing that this woman was no less weak than them. No wounds were on Long Yuyin''s skin or face, only her clothes which had been damaged and part of them made into dust, revealing more of the beautiful white skin on her arms and lower legs.


    "Bastard!"


    Long Yuyin red in fury and rage as she realized her tunic was torn, allowing them to see part of her skin. But even though these parts did not show anything important other than arms and part of the legs, Long Yuyin was still angry.


    Long Yuyin would not allow anyone but her beloved husband to see her body!


    Finally, two sharp daggers appeared between her hands. Her eyes shed furiously and disappeared from in front of Teng Xu.


    "Huh!?"


    Teng Xu was stupefied for a moment as he saw that Long Yuyin had disappeared in front of him, unable to reach that speed for the first time. His crises of rm shot up to an unimaginable degree that he had never felt before finding an unprecedented calmness. Teng Xu knew he had to get his body to react and move before this girl made an attack on him.


    "Teng Xu!"


    Heng Tiandi''s voice was heard, snapping Teng Xu out of stupefaction as he felt the world turn gray, with time slowing down before his vision spun around and he looked at the sky and earth upside down. He could see that hispanions were looking at him in horror and stupefaction, specifically behind him.


    Why was the world gray and slow?


    What was with those expressions?


    Had he reached a new mysterious realm and that''s why he felt everything calm?


    Teng Xu did not know what had happened. His consciousness also slowed down while he could notprehend what was happening.


    Teng Xu''s eyes finally turned around as thest figure he saw was the charming but astonishing figure of Long Yuyin, who thetter looked at him with angry and cold eyes, finally falling into darkness.


    Another great powerhouse of the sect but who was one of the main leaders had fallen!

 Chapter 729 The Goddess Of War (II)

    Heng Tiandi, Shi Ye and Hai Ton looked at Teng Xu''s torn body in shock, observing every piece of flesh cut finely but in small proportions, as if it had been cut delicately but cruelly.


    Even the essence of Teng Xu''s spirit soul was severed and killed, with no chance of survival!


    A shiver ran through the bodies of the three as they shifted their gazes to Long Yuyin who was still coldly watching Teng Xu''s remains turn to dust in the air. She didn''t even leave him a body to bury. None of them could fully follow the speed of attack with those daggers in her hands, only catching a glimpse of the unusual glow in the attack.


    Long Yuyin coldly looked at Teng Xu''s remains before taking out some light garments from her storage ring and cing it over her slightly torn clothes, covering those uncovered parts. Her Chi energy reinforced the energy in her body adding more protection against attacks.


    Man Chong watched from the main hall undeterred. Only a hint of surprisey in his gaze as he witnessed the strength of this young woman despite barely having entered the first stage of the Great Ascension realm. It was as if her strength was some kind of level above the ordinary.


    But the other elders and high ranking people in the ce had pale and horrified expressions as they witnessed the strength of this woman younger than them who had easily killed another powerhouse of the same rank.


    "She is that powerful?"


    Inside the barrier, Nn Ziqing red at Long Yuyin''s proud but extremely powerful figure in the sky, realizing that she didn''t seem to be less powerful than her Masters. She had learned a little of the power level of these people who would apparently be new acquaintances to her, so Nn Ziqing was surprised to see that Long Yuyin was so powerful even though she was two levels below Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei.


    Xue Ning, amazed, smiled happily to see that one of her big brother''s wives was very strong, so she would not be worried that they would only be a burden to her beloved brother.


    Lu Wuhu''s gaze nced for a few seconds at Long Yuyin before letting out a small sigh. If anything happened to his Master''s wife, he would not have the face to confront him. Lu Wuhu finally decided to trust Long Yuyin and Mu Shuiruo''s words knowing that Ling Tian was nearby, so he concentrated on the barrier, with his spirit sense analyzing it thoroughly. But Lu Wuhu still did not forget to keep within his range of vision of Man Chong; there was something about him that raised crisis rms.


    "I thought senior sister Yuyin would have some trouble facing those powerful enemies." Shan Qingwu whispered in astonishment as she watched Long Yuyin defeat two powerful enemies so easily.


    "Of all of us, Sis Yuyin likes to train and fight the most, especially to demonstrate her strength to our husband and assure him that she would not be a burden."


    Mu Shuiruo smiled gently and said to Shan Qingwu. Her happy expression without any hint of concern for her dear sister. Mu Shuiruo knew that if anything were to happen, Ling Tian would be there to protect them; their beloved and strong husband who always made them feel safe was there for them at all times.


    Mu Shuiruo looked at the Treasure of the Heavens, Earth, Mountains and Rivers scroll in her hands and squeezed it gently. Her mind was filled with resolve and firmness to prepare the special pill that could make Ling Tian cultivate again and make a full recovery. She also didn''t want to be a burden to her husband and her sisters, so she is going to do everything she can do and even more.


    Far away from where Mu Shuiruo, Long Yuyin and the others were, several exmations andmotions reigned over a group of beautiful and surprised women.


    "Who is she? Will she be some famous senior?"


    "That young sister is very powerful..."


    "Could it be that she is a new elder of the sect?"


    "Impossible! If she were a new elder then she wouldn''t be fighting with the current elders and killing them."<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Several whispers and exmations came from the various women who were watching the fight in the heavens. Some of them with expressions of great surprise and others guessing the identity of this woman who was already a great power of the world.


    "They are moving again!"


    An exmation came from one of the women as they noticed the figures in the sky flickering again, facing each other at incredible speed as they felt even the shockwaves up to them.


    ...


    This time, there was no voice orment from the men. Their grim, apprehensive faces indicated how serious they were about facing this woman they considered an enemy no less powerful than those truly mighty great powers at the top of the world. They were no longer going to be trusted at all, so they put their arrogance aside.


    Heng Tiandi''s domain expanded once again, but this time, he put all his cultivation essence and soul strength into it. At his side, tacitly, Shi Ye joined his own domain with Heng Tiandi''s without holding anything back. Now that even two of them had died they would have no face to leave the sect, much less if they let themselves be defeated by this unknown woman.


    Hai Ton was not far behind. His power at the Peak Stage of the Separation and Reunion realm was used unreservedly, converging his power to the maximum. He did not try to use his Potential as it would not be anything usable like the Domains of his two teammates, so Hai Ton concentrated on attacking.


    Long Yuyin was once again enveloped in a powerful force, slowing her movements slightly. The two domains of Heng Tiandi and Shi Ye came together and ovepped, adding more force to the pressure on Long Yuyin. Hai Ton pulled out a chain from his storage ring and it stretched tightly like a spear before returning to a flexible chain. His cultivation essence poured into his spiritual weapon and threw it towards Long Yuyin as it easily merged with the domain around her. Hai Ton even burned cultivation essence and blood essence to increase his power.


    * Bang~! *


    Long Yuyin stomped with her foot heavily in the air, easily cracking the domain enveloping her. She quickly threw the dagger in her right hand towards the chaining towards her, easily countering it.


    "Shit!" Hai Ton eximed in horror as he tried to dodge the daggering straight at him, barely managing to dodge it as it pierced part of his abdomen. Hai Ton couldn''t help but fall on a mountain peak, gasping and spitting blood.


    But hardly had the dominance been broken when Shi Ye appeared at Long Yuyin''s side and tried to fight with physical attack using only his fist, leaving her no chance to recover. He did not believe that his strong body was weaker than the slim and small body of a woman!


    A sword shone in Heng Tiandi''s hands. All his power gathered in his sword as it glowed brighter and brighter and an edge of energy that seemed to even slightly pierce space manifested throughout the sword.


    Heng Tiandi was no less quick than Shi Ye as he also appeared on the other side of Long Yuyin and shed fiercely with his sword.


    Long Yuyin''s cold eyes shed slightly as the next moment she threw another punch towards Shi Ye''s fist which was wrapped in severalyers of power making it look bigger and grotesque, while her small fist was also wrapped inyers of spiritual energy, but in a smaller amount than Shi Ye''s fist. Surprisingly, Long Yuyin''s movements in throwing punches with his fist, as well as the flexibility and angle looked very simr to a certain person''s attack.


    * Boom! *


    A shockwave erupted from the sh between the two fists as Shi Ye''s expression was horrified when he felt the bones of his fist and his entire arm shatter into several pieces as he went flying from the impact!

 Chapter 730 The Goddess Of War (III)

    * Boom! *


    A shockwave erupted from the sh between the two fists as Shi Ye''s expression was horrified when he felt the bones of his fist and his entire arm shatter into several pieces as he went flying from the impact!


    Long Yuyin bit her lip slightly as she felt the pain and numbness in her fist, feeling that she had broken and cracked some small bones.


    But Long Yuyin was not distracted and with her left hand she tightened her grip on the dagger and swiftly raised it, countering Heng Tiandi''s sword as she lost slightly in strength and was pushed back a few meters before instantly stopping and turning her body, using the momentum of the enemy attack to her advantage.


    Long Yuyin''s leg rose diagonally again, aiming for Heng Tiandi''s head as the cultivation essence burst from her dagger and deflected aside the sword in it, performing a spin on her own axis.


    Heng Tiandi gritted his teeth when he saw Long Yuyin''s heel just inches away from his face as the inertia of the force forced him to fall downward when he was unable to withdraw the force exerted on his own sword, slightly losing his bnce on the spot.


    Without further hesitation, Heng Tiandi exerted more force on his body making use of the inertia to his advantage and narrowly dodging the foot that was going against his head.


    "Argh!"


    Heng Tiandi went flying as he spat out puffs of blood while feeling a horrible pain in his stomach, not understanding how this woman could move at such incredible speed. His internal organs shook ferociously as his energy cirction momentarily stopped.


    Long Yuyin had moved much faster in just a split second, so when she saw that Heng Tiandi dodged her kick Long Yuyin clenched her fist and punched into his abdomen with all her might, as if she had foreseen his move!


    "Take this!"


    Shi Ye''s furious voice stretched for several meters as he appeared at Long Yuyin''s side and threw another punch again but with his other healthy hand, but this time he was wearing armor on his body that even covered his entire arm up to his hand. The cultivation essence became thick and concentrated along his arm. Shi Ye even did not hesitate to burn cultivation essence, adding more strength and power to his body to make it an imprable steel wall.


    Long Yuyin''s pupils shrank slightly when she saw Shi Ye''s armor. Her instinct rmed her indicating that she would get hurt this time if she kept attacking in the same way.


    "I haven''t mastered it yet..." Long Yuyin whispered to herself somewhat bitterly but expectantly at the same time. She raised her fist and attacked this time with another punch, responding with the same attack as the enemy.


    However, this time, Long Yuyin''s small fist seemed simple and delicate, without any obviousyer of energy or power enveloping it in in sight very different from her previous punches, but which mysteriously still had a thinyer of mysterious energy enveloping it.


    * Bang! *


    A much more intense ripple expanded in the sky, separating the two enemies as one of them fell heavily and the other figure quickly stabilized in the air after flying away impacted by several meters.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Shi Ye spat out more blood inrge quantity as he fell back heavily in the air. His arm was bloody and hung to the side, showing that even thergest and strongest bones were shattered. The armor encasing him waspletely shattered, unable to even protect its owner before it turned to dust.


    Five swords that glowed red blood soared into the sky and headed towards Long Yuyin, who gritted her teeth as her entire arm felt numb and painful, confirming that this time she had indeed broken at least one or two bones. But her beautiful eyes sparkled with excitement at the result of her attack even though she still got hurt.


    "You fucking bitch! I don''t think we cannot beat you!"


    "You will be sacrifice for my cursed blood swords!"


    ¦Ñ¦Á¦°d¦Ás¦­¦Ïvel.c¦Ïm Heng Tiandi appeared again, but he was getting more and more injured with a terrible appearance. Despite being a cultivation level higher than this young woman, he still couldn''t help but disy such an appearance.


    "Hmph!" Long Yuyin coldly snorted, but the excitement in her heart at seeing that her special attack was very powerful despite not being mastered could not calm down, causing a presence in the distance watching her to smile in amusement.


    Long Yuyin was not overconfident and raised her dagger again, countering one of the swords in the air.


    "You forgot about me!" Hai Ton growled heavily and attacked Long Yuyin again with his damaged spiritual weapon, appearing behind a blood red sword of Heng Tiandi and wanting to surprise her when he hid his presence for a while. For the second time, Hai Ton burned all of his blood essence and injected into his weapon, attacking without reserve.


    Long Yuyin sneered and threw a kick again, spinning her body quickly and dodging two of Heng Tiandi''s swords surprisingly. She had not forgotten about this guy.


    "I got you!" Heng Tiandi grinned fiercely as he saw that the enemy''s right nk was neglected, so he personally attacked with his own sword while ordering his remaining swords to continue attacking without giving a chance to react.


    * nk! *


    Heng Tiandi''s expression turned ugly as his sword shed against a hard and tough metal. The dagger that had been thrown against Hai Ton long ago had suddenly appeared in Long Yuyin''s right hand and countered his attack!


    The pain of some broken muscles and bones was present in the right arm, but in spite of that Long Yuyin still moved and struggled mightily, momentarily oveing the pain she felt and not taking it to heart.


    Long Yuyin''s foot struck Hai Ton''s chest hard, sending him flying and making him hit a mountain in the distance. Her hands moved with incredible speed and countered all of Heng Tiandi''s swords. A domain no less powerful than Heng Tiandi''s manifested in a second, terrifying him when he was briefly trapped and unable to break it, and finally resulting in Long Yuyin shing and shattering all the swords with his own daggers and attacking Heng Tiandi with a powerful sh, causing him to impact the ground.


    The terrible figure with both arms shattered and full of blood of Shi Ye appeared again, his distorted face full of fury, rage and even contempt as he tried to attack Long Yuyin with his leg as he could not use his arms. But his speed was clearly not even half at its peak, much less his strength, so it resulted in Long Yuyin mocking further and countering in the same manner with a kick, shattering Shi Ye''s leg ofplete and impacting him against the ground fiercely again.


    Silence ruled the ce when there was no more movement and only Long Yuyin''s figure remained proudly dominant as she dominated the battle, giving off an imposing feeling like the legendary Goddess of War!

 Chapter 731 An Unsettling Feeling

    "She''s like a Goddess of War..."


    "That strength is like that of our Masters!"


    "Who is she?"


    "She looks like she''s barely in her early 20''s, so young but already with a very powerful cultivation level! While we barely have a decent cultivation level..."


    "You''re right! But remember what Masters always tell us, that we shouldn''t be pessimistic or despondent, but that we should be steadfast and not give up until the whole world respects us!"


    Several whispers filled with awe to steadfastness and conviction spread among a group of women who watched in wonder at the mighty silhouette in the sky.


    Hong Xian''er''s gaze, as well as those of Jia Chenxin and Jia Chenruo shone brightly as they became more and more convinced to cultivate hard to one day be as powerful as this young woman in the sky. If she could achieve such power being a woman as well as their Masters, why couldn''t they do so as well?


    Ling Tian smiled slightly as he saw the firm and expectant expressions of these women despite seeing the cruel reality at the ce in life where they were. These women had a firm mindset without wavering, so they are good fruits that would certainly achieve their goals as long as they did not die early.


    "These kids have really taken in excellent disciples." Ling Tian let out a smallugh, but inwardly he was happy and more and more convinced that these children he cared for and protected in the past had now be great men and women.


    Xuanyuan Ling also could not help but look at Long Yuyin in surprise. She even thought that maybe she might not be Long Yuyin''s opponent despite having their cultivations at the same level. Was there really such a difference in strength between them?


    "Don''t be depressed to see her. You too are as strong as she is. Remember that everyone is strong in their own way."


    Suddenly, Xuanyuan Ling felt a gentle hand pat her head as this voice echoed inside her.


    Xuanyuan Ling averted her gaze and met Ling Tian''s smile, who seemed to have seen through her thoughts.


    "Grandmaster..." Xuanyuan Ling''s cheeks flushed slightly as she felt his hand on her head. She couldn''t help but nod gratefully with a small smile at her Grandmaster''s words that kept her mind from bing weak with such thoughts.


    "Great Sister Ling has blushed!"


    "That''s right! It seems that she and Junior Brother are very close!"


    The next moment, a pair of exmations attracted full attention as gazes fell on Xuanyuan Ling and Ling Tian.


    Pang Wuya, An Yuqing, An Qinmeng and the other women looked at Xuanyuan Ling dumbfounded as they saw her blushing more and more, especially seeing her allowing a man to touch her in such a way.


    Xuanyuan Ling blushed a little more as she felt the various looks of surprise and excitement on her as she felt that she had finally been caught, unable to calm her heart as she always did. But she still did not pull Ling Tian''s hand away from her head, let alone did she pull away from him.


    On the other hand, Ling Tian smiled helplessly before withdrawing his hand on Xuanyuan Ling''s head and shaking his head. These women were still in youth imagining their perfect and romantic lives.


    "You''d better go take shelter. This might get dangerous..."


    Almost at once, Ling Tian spoke as he turned his gaze towards Long Yuyin, who was starting to be surrounded by more enemies in the sky, with a total of more than 10 powerful individuals. But despite that there was no worry for her, as all those enemies from men to women were weaker than Long Yuyin.


    "Then you''d bettere with us, junior brother. You can stay at our peak with us until things calm down."


    Pang Wuya nodded and knew that Ling Tian was right. The fight in the skies involved individuals with powerful cultivation, so it would be very dangerous to stay outside without any protection. Only Xuanyuan Ling alone would have no problem being here.


    Plus they didn''t want to be a burden to Xuanyuan Ling, making her protect all of them when they were arge group.


    "But he is the Grand Mast-"


    "Thank you, Senior Sister, but I''ll go with Ling''er. With her strength there won''t be much trouble."


    Ling Tian interrupted Xuanyuan Ling''s words when she wanted to clear up the misunderstanding, smiling full ofplicity at his Grand Disciple. Xuanyuan Ling for the first time pouted slightly.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    "He even affectionately calls her Ling''er..."


    "They really like each other..."


    Again whispers were heard as they realized Ling Tian''s direction towards Xuanyuan Ling.


    Ling Tian let out a smallugh, not caring what the others thought.


    "Let''s go~ This won''t take long." Ling Tian nodded to Pang Wuya, Hong Xian''er and the other girls with a friendly smile before turning around and calmly walking towards the main peak of the sect.


    "Take care of yourselves. The Masters are fine and you will be able to see them very soon. So go back and cultivate peacefully, so you can demonstrate your efforts to the Masters! "


    Xuanyuan Ling took her leave as well not before telling her martial sisters happily about their Masters. She quickly followed Ling Tian quietly.


    "Master..." Hong Xian''er felt relief in her heart when she thought of her beloved Master who had given her the second chance in her life.


    She, as well as each and every one of the women present smiled full of relief and happiness at the thought of seeing again their respected and beloved Masters that they had missed so much.


    * Boom! *


    The happiness was briefly interrupted when explosions and impacts of all kinds of energy in the sky spread throughout the sect, even managing to feel some energies reaching them.


    "Girls, we have to take shelter in our Peaks so we don''t get involved. Try not to fight with Ge Lian or Heng Jiming''s people until the sect is recovered or the Masters return."


    Pang Wuya''s expression was one of endless surprise to see that this woman younger than her who was like the Goddess of War was fighting alone and against many opponents, and even more so dominating the heavens by defeating every enemy with great strength and ease without falling into disadvantage despite the numbers.


    Hong Xian''er, Jia Chenxin, Jia Chenruo and the other women nodded at Pang Wuya''s words before taking their leave and rejoining their own personal rooms of their respective peaks. But they still marveled more and more as they watched the Goddess of War dominate the battlefield with unstoppable and overwhelming strength.


    ...


    Long Yuyin moved unstoppably, throwing powerful kicks in beautiful arcs and attacking with her daggers, shing and shattering defensive artifacts endlessly as if they were made of paper. Not even a single scratch reached her as she faced the dozen enemies alone. Though she frowned as she saw more enemies gathering, she neither worried nor hesitated.


    "Grandmaster, will she be alright?"


    Not far away from the battle, Xuanyuan Ling asked with some worry as she watched Long Yuyin in the sky.


    "Why do you ask? Even if another couple dozen enemies came Yuyin would still win." Ling Tian replied calmly with a smile as he watched Long Yuyin move at a shocking speed in the sky, counterattacking every move and dominating the battle.


    "Although I don''t know why, I feel something unsettling right now, as if something bad will happen if she keeps winning." Xuanyuan Ling answered honestly. There was an unsettling feeling that troubled her despite seeing Long Yuyin undeniably defeating all those unknown people who had medium-high cultivation levels.


    "You feel as if at some point a terrible problem would appear?" Ling Tian lifted the corner of his mouth.


    "Yes, Grandmaster!" Xuanyuan Ling nodded worriedly, feeling exactly what Ling Tian had said.


    Especially since her Master Lu Wuhu and the others were not helping Long Yuyin. So shouldn''t they be more worried that something had happened to them?


    But what Xuanyuan Ling didn''t say was that this terribly unsettling feeling calmed down when she turned to look at Ling Tian, as if she felt that with her Grandmaster here there wouldn''t be any trouble.


    "That''s why we are getting closer~" Ling Tian added without worry. His intuition expressed to him that there was a powerful individual who could seriously hurt Long Yuyin, so this guy should not be easy at all. Besides he also knew that something must have happened to the others when only Long Yuyin was alone and not supported. And added to the hint of a sliver of immortal energy he felt, Ling Tian knew that there was something deeper.


    Ling Tian already had this unknown presence marked since Long Yuyin started fighting, being fully aware of his warrior wife in case something unexpected happened. Although it had to be said that when it came to this presence Ling Tian only felt it as if it was something mild that he could easily handle even in his current state; this was not arrogance or naive confidence, but rather his life experience and above all his intuition that only reminded him calmly about this presence without raising intense rm crises unlike in the past.

 Chapter 732 You Are Leaving Me No Choice!

    "It''s useless for you to keep attacking me! Do you want to die so badly?"


    Long Yuyin yelled in exasperation at the sight of all those enemies who kept attacking her despite being severely wounded. She didn''t take things too far either and was only trying to incapacitate or heavily wound them, but avoiding killing them. Although she didn''t have as much trouble because they were weaker than her, she was still annoyed that they kept attacking for no reason.


    But besides that, Long Yuyin also felt a dangerous gaze, a gaze that made her feel a strong crisis of rm, probably something that she could not currently handle. Therefore, she did not rx her guard and was on the lookout for any rare signs to defend herself, even though her enemies were clearly so weak. And the ones Long Yuyin fought with earlier, Heng Tiandi, Shi Ye and Hai Ton were severely wounded, their breaths approaching death, proving that at any moment they might die while trying to recover by their own means.


    "Enough!" Long Yuyin snorted coldly and a force instantly burst out of her. An extremely heavy and powerful domain enveloped the dozen enemies around.


    Terrified and frightened faces were seen on each of the men and women surrounding Long Yuyin, unable to move even a little while the domain kept them trapped. They even felt difficulty breathing and it felt increasingly heavy and terrible in the space around them.


    "Haa..." Long Yuyin let out a weary sigh. Although these enemies made no threat to her life, it was still annoying to defend against their incessant attacks. But she still did not rx her guard.


    "Hmm?"


    Long Yuyin suddenly frowned as she saw several individuals in the distance approaching fearfully, but they did not stop approaching them until they were better perceived.


    These people had simr clothing, which were very likely to be disciples of the sect!


    "You! Help us against this enemy who wants to destroy the sect!"


    "Attack her so that we can free ourselves and subdue the enemy! She is a devil cultivator, so you have to defend the sect!"


    The men and women who were trapped in Long Yuyin''s domain began to scream excitedly when they saw therge group of disciples approaching. Their hopes were fanned as they tacitly thought of a n to escape alive.


    Long Yuyin pursed her lip in annoyance; the enemies she was fighting up to this point were the supposed but fake leaders and elders of the sect that Ling Tian''s disciples had created, so there would be no problem killing them since they had usurped these positions. But when it came to the sect disciples, even if they were clearly very weak, Long Yuyin did not want to fight them and hurt them.


    """But...."""


    Several disciples looked with pale expressions at Long Yuyin, some stuttering and wanting to refuse. They had been witnesses since the fight against the main elders had begun, so they knew that going against this extraordinarily beautiful young woman would only await them death.


    This woman is a powerful cultivator at the top of the world!


    "Now is the time for you to repay the sect that has done so much for you!"


    "Support your Masters! If you do so you will have more resources and be promoted to personal disciples!"


    "Hurry up and attack her with all your might! If you don''t, you too will die!"


    Seeing that they were still hesitating, the so-called elders yelled with more exasperation and despair. If they could get these naive disciples to attack this woman, they could escape from the ce!


    But many of the disciples still hesitated. They had seen that clearly this solo enemy was not a practitioner of evil, much less that she had killed the sect leaders except for about two, and that was because she was defending herself. Besides, these current sect leaders had discriminated and oppressed them all this time, so wouldn''t it be a form of karma from the heavens? But if they were the former, true founding leaders who were in such a situation, they would not hesitate for a second to sacrifice their lives to fight at their sides...


    However, there were other disciples who were emboldened by this.


    "Come on! What have we got to lose? If we don''t attack anyway we will lose and die! But if we win, we can get more cultivation resources and advance in our lives!"


    "Isn''t it better to die trying? Don''t be cowards and attack!"<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    A group of men grinned wildly before rushing towards Long Yuyin. Countless spiritual artifacts appeared in the sky surrounding Long Yuyin as various powerful martial attack skills were activated, even causing space to tremble slightly.


    "Tsk!" Long Yuyin snorted with more anger and annoyance, especially seeing the excited and sly expressions of the so-called masters and elders of these disciples. She was unable to maintain her domain well when some talismans were activated from the same elders, beginning to slowly crack the domain among everyone because Long Yuyin had weakened much of her force.


    Long Yuyin had no choice but to remove her domain so as not to affect the disciples when she saw that these talismans were dangerous but not to her, but to the disciples themselves who approached.


    The cultivation essence giant hand materialized from Long Yuyin and lightly struck the disciples, only pushing them with air pressure trying to disable as many as she could without seriously hurting them. Although their expressions showed cruelty, perversion, evil, expectation and more, Long Yuyin finally did not dare to kill them.


    Quickly, some elders who had caught their breath after Long Yuyin''s domain withdrawal circted their cultivation essences at high speed and dared to attack Long Yuyin once again when they saw that she was besieged by many disciples and she only dodged and did not dare to hurt them. Cruel and excited grins filtered out and they quickly moved.


    Long Yuyin moved to the side quickly, a small knife sharp but filled with great power shed past her missing its target. Long Yuyin gritted her teeth in more annoyance as she watched all these disciples try to attack her senselessly despite knowing that they would never win. Even though she was somewhat tired from the fight that had just happened, Long Yuyin''s aura alone easily suppressed the disciples attacking her; however, more and more disciples kepting out, even some old men who had a considerable cultivation level joined the battle.


    "This is between your elders and me, so don''t meddle!" Long Yuyin incapacitated as many disciples as she could quickly while trying to stop them with words. But no one heeded her words and ignored everything she said.


    Long Yuyin''s eyes moved silently across each disciple, noticing their movements. Long Yuyin had also caught the elders who had concealed their presence and wanted to surprise her as they quietly prepared their attacks. One or another tried to escape from the scene.


    "Tsk!" Long Yuyin gritted her teeth as she saw that the attack of an elder she dodged was towards one of the sect disciples, so she had no choice but to retract her aura and domain so that they would move and dodge as well!


    The disciples'' skills and attacks were no problem to defend against, but some attacks altogether from the Separation and Reunion realm elders were still annoying, especially when they had powerful skills up their sleeves that could still hurt the great experts a bit if one got overconfident. Much more annoying when they forced her to receive the attack since if Long Yuyin dodged these attacks they would fall on the disciples undeniably, as if they didn''t care about the lives of the youth. Therefore, Long Yuyin had to receive these attacks and counterattack them to defend the younger ones. Moreover, at this moment Long Yuyin was holding backpletely, not wanting to harm the weaker disciples, not using even half of her strength.


    "If you guys don''t understand, then you are leaving me no choice!"


    Long Yuyin took a deep breath and the flow of her energy in her body stopped momentarily when she saw that the situation did not stop, she did not want to hurt these disciples, but they were leaving her no choice anymore. Her heart, lungs and other organs, as well as mainly her muscles rxedpletely. Her whole body entered a state of natural fluidity as she breathed. The cultivation essence and soul force faded away until barely small currents of power in the body remained.


    The elders who thought that an opportunity had opened up threw countless fierce skills towards Long Yuyin when she suddenly gently raised her fist and threw a punch towards the front without any skill or energy in it. Although it seemed that this move was smooth and normal like any punch from a mere mortal, it was still faster than the dozens of attacks towards her!


    * Boom! *


    A wave of pressure that carried a very pure energy of heavenly force seemed to fall from the sky,pletely suppressing everyone in the ce as it knocked them unconscious!


    Expressions of horror fell on all faces as a terrifying force was felt, especially by the elders who were close by and about to attack Long Yuyin. A terrible force shook their internal organs to the point of leaving them badly injured unable to mobilize the energies in their bodies, especially when the meridians werepletely cracked.


    Unfortunately, for the low-level cultivators, they werepletely crippled, unable to cultivate again when their meridians and even their dantians werepletely turned to dust. Several of them could not withstand the force and died directly. Although Long Yuyin really held back too much, in the end she severed the path of many low-level disciples.


    "Haa.... haa..."


    Long Yuyin breathed heavily when she saw almost everyone unconscious, a small line of blood leaked out from her mouth. Her energy had been quite consumed due to this special technique being an immortal skill taught by Ling Tian. Although she barely managed to scratch the early stages of this skill that were just enough for the level of mortal cultivation, the result still demonstrated the lethality and terrifying power of this attack in early stages. In addition, Long Yuyin still held back her power to avoid killing all the disciples, so a bit of the remaining power bounced back into her own body, injuring her a little.


    The ce becamepletely silent. The disciples in the distance watching the fight looked like statues, as no sound or movement came from them. The disciples who had fought and were on the spot were unconscious, not knowing their life or death. Only a few strong ones like the elders were still conscious but very seriously wounded, it would not be strange if they lost their consciousness at any moment.


    "Seems like you have a very interesting technique..."


    Suddenly, thetent rm crisis in Long Yuyin shot to the top when she just heard this slightly surprised and curiosity-filled voice near her ear. She didn''t think twice and moved several meters away from where she was with all of a speed that surpassed the peak level of the peak of the Great Ascension realm, only to realize that this presence was now behind her back.

 Chapter 733 Who Gave You The Audacity To Touch My Wife?

    "Shit!"


    Lu Wuhu eximed in concern when the next moment,pletely out of nowhere, Man Chong''s presence vanished, as if he had never been there. His pupils shrank in horror when he saw that Man Chong was behind Long Yuyin. Lu Wuhu could not keep up with his speed!


    Xue Ning, Nn Ziqing and Shan Qingwu were also shocked when they realized what had happened. Mu Shuiruo squeezed her personal artifact nervously as she waited that nothing bad would happen to Long Yuyin.


    Long Yuyin''s face turned sternly serious at the sight of Man Chong as she barely turned around. Quickly, Long Yuyin circted all her cultivation essence and soul force, creating a domain around her as she added power to her legs as well andunched a swift and powerful kick.


    * Crack! *


    "What? "Long Yuyin was surprised as her domain was cracked and destroyed before it was even finished!


    Even her long leg stopped as it hit what looked like an imprable iron te and not muscle and bone!


    "You have only just entered the Great Ascension realm but you already have great strength and amazing abilities. You are undoubtedly a genius. Let me see what secrets you hide..."


    Man Chong maintained a slightly curious but mostly indifferent expression full of contempt, as if anything in the world was unimportant. Man Chong also did not move from the spot even though he had been attacked, looking at Long Yuyin calmly.


    Then, Man Chong stretched out his hand towards Long Yuyin with the intention of grabbing her.


    Long Yuyin''s pupils shrank in shock as she seemed to feel a mysterious but terrifying force enveloping her and not letting her move, much less escape!


    "Hooh~? Who gave you the audacity to touch my wife?"


    Suddenly, just as Long Yuyin was about to burn much of her cultivation essence in exchange for losing a bit of her cultivation, a familiar yet serious voice filled with hidden killing intent arrived silently.


    Instantly, Man Chong''s figure disappeared of the front of Long Yuyin and reappeared several meters away, performing the same action Long Yuyin had done moments ago when he tried to capture her. Man Chong''s expression became alert, for the first time showing a big change in his face. Somehow his intuition hadpletely triggered for the first time in a long time, warning him that he might be dead if he did not escape!


    Long Yuyin was stupefied because her body rxed the moment she heard this voice, bing stunned for a moment as her instincts rxed as well.


    Then, Long Yuyin felt a familiar arm, warm and strong but very lovingly wrapping around her waist and gently supporting her.


    "Husband!" Long Yuyin''splexionpletely brightened as she saw Ling Tian''s face smiling gently at her. She silently leaned into his body, feeling peace and tranquility in her heart.


    This man she chose as her husband for life always brought her calm and peace, a feeling full of security that no one else could ever give herpletely, as well as a great deep and sincere love.


    What more could she ask for?


    Long Yuyin became more and more convinced that she had to show her courage and support to Ling Tian as well!


    Just as he was doing for her and all her beloved sisters!


    "You did very well, Yuyin. I''m proud that my wife is so strong and powerful."


    Ling Tian smiled proudly as he looked into her eyes. He knew Long Yuyin''s thoughts and feelings perfectly, so Ling Tian would always praise her for her efforts and merits no matter how little they are. Long Yuyin is an extraordinary woman who will always seek ways to excel and grow grandly, as well as be the pride of her beloved husband, demonstrating her courage and strength.


    "But I still have a long way to go..." Long Yuyin shook her head humbly and allowed herself to be pampered by Ling Tian, burying her face in his chest as blush painted her delicate cheeks. Her heart was now beating intensely but for love and happiness.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    ¦Ñ¦Á¦°d¦Ás¦­¦Ïvel.c¦Ïm Ling Tian gently stroked Long Yuyin''s head pampering her as well before frowning at the sight of her beautiful injured body, especially her right arm that seemed to have some broken bones, "Let me check you..." Although husband and wife, Ling Tian would still respect his women''s intimacy and privacy, so he warned Long Yuyin what he would do.


    Long Yuyin nodded without a problem, though even if Ling Tian didn''t tell her, she wouldn''t bother. Her body is his as well as her heart and soul.


    But Long Yuyin still worried and watched Ling Tian''s expression hoping that he would not be angry or disappointed with her. No doubt she could have handled the situation better and not get hurt.


    "For next time don''t hold back, my great warrior wife. I don''t care who else is the enemy, if someone attacks you then fight without holding back and don''t worry about the rest¡­ your well-being should be the most important thing, only you and no one else."


    Ling Tian''s gaze shed slightly with a trace of coldness and hidden murderous intent as he saw that indeed some bones in Long Yuyin''s right arm were cracked. But fortunately were notpletely broken and with a good time of rest and medicine they could heal.


    "Emn." Long Yuyin smiled sweetly, feeling love in her heart. This feeling fluttering fiercely in her heart increased more and more, being so happy to have a husband who loves her and cares so much.


    "Guys..."


    Xuanyuan Ling was surprised to see Lu Wuhu, Xue Ning, Mu Shuiruo, Shan Qingwu and Nn Ziqing inside what seemed to be a thin barrier. Afterwards, her gaze turned extremely serious when she saw Man Chong, giving her that terribly unsettling feeling again.


    "You''re fine, Ling''er." Lu Wuhu let out a sigh as he saw Xuanyuan Ling well, especially seeing hering with Ling Tian.


    "Big brother!"


    Xue Ning looked at Xuanyuan Ling with a smile as well before looking at Ling Tian and calling out to him. Xue Ning couldn''t exin it, but seeing Ling Tian here made the anxieties and worries disappear, much like in the past when she traveled with this big brother.


    Mu Shuiruo let out a sigh seeing Ling Tian here and seeing that nothing bad happened to Long Yuyin.


    Ling Tian gently stroked Long Yuyin''s soft arm before taking out a medicinal pill and giving it to her. Ling Tian also looked at Mu Shuiruo and the others, nodding at them reassuringly when he confirmed that they were really not in danger inside the formation.


    "So ¡­ it''s you who''s behind all this wanting to control my brats'' sect?"


    Ling Tian finally turned to look at Man Chong and asked with a slight smile. His eyes looked straight into his own without missing the confrontation.


    Man Chong frowned at the sight of Ling Tian. Ever since Ling Tian had arrived, Man Chong never took his eyes off him, especially when realizing that he waspletely crippled and looked like a mere young adult who looked like he had more or less lived almost half a millennium. Even at the moment of wanting to capture Long Yuyin to perform a powerful soul technique on her, Man Chong had to force himself to escape when he felt death catching up with him if he took a second longer. Man Chong''s intuition soared intensely since then, leaving him confused as to why a cripple could make him feel a great threat, so Man Chong did not let go of this intuition and red at this unknown guy.


    "Who are you?" Man Chong asked seriously, also not taking his eyes off Ling Tian directly.


    "Master! He is one of the Inner Elders of the Heavenly Great Power Sect!" Lu Wuhu eximed to Ling Tian.


    "Elder of the Heavenly Great Power Sect?" Ling Tian raised his eyebrow slightly in surprise for a few seconds before nodding calmly and saying, "I see... that''s why you''re trapped in a pseudo immortal formation." His gaze over the barrier took a few seconds before he looked back at Man Chong.


    However, Man Chong''s pupils shrunk slightly as he listened to these guys. This crippled guy who was so young is the Master of one of the most famous world great powers? And he also saw the level through the barrier of the formation that had all of them trapped just by looking at it for a few seconds?


    "What''s wrong? You and your friends can''t recover your immortal power and so you''re trying to dominate all the forces in the world to obtain cultivation resources?"


    Ling Tian asked with a slight yful tone, causing Man Chong''s expression to turn grim when then not even a split second had passed and the next moment Man Chong had appeared in front of Ling Tian and attacked him with what looked like a strange rusty sword!

 Chapter 734 New Space Ability Created! (I)

    Long Yuyin was surprised when she could not see Man Chong''s speed, realizing it when he was already in front of Ling Tian just inches away from cutting him with what appeared to be a slightly short but very rusty sword. Even Long Yuyin could feel a very powerful force as if it was some kind of higher domain suppressing her bodypletely, as if she was only a smallmb awaiting her death.


    "Why so desperate?"


    Suddenly, Ling Tian''s voice brought Long Yuyin out of stupefaction as she realized that she was now close to Xuanyuan Ling and the others, while Ling Tian and Man Chong was several meters away, with thetter with his head being mmed on the ground by the former''s hand.


    Ling Tian''s expression showed a faint curious smirk full of interest, with a sharp but extremely indifferent look on his face as he added more pressure to his hand and smashed Man Chong''s face into the ground. His jet ck eyes looked straight into his.


    Man Chong''s gaze was filled with grim fury, but within him terror and shock erupted. How could there be a subject that could easily suppress him? Although he hadn''t really used his full strength, who was this kid who hadn''t even reached maturity and still defeated him in the first encounter? How could he have unimaginable strength and speed, especially when he was a cripple? Or perhaps he still hadn''t recovered decently?


    Man Chong quickly opened his palm, causing his spiritual weapon that had flown out to return to him once again. The slightly short and rusty sword began to spin in the air, heading towards Ling Tian on its way to its owner, so he had no choice but to let go of Man Chong and let him escape.


    Ling Tian looked up at this spiritual weapon that appeared to be a strange rusty machete, but if one paid more detailed attention, it contained a terrifying power inside that could cut the very sky. It was as if it was made of a material that could destroy the world if it exerted its full power.


    Man Chong took a deep breath, looking at Ling Tian with utmost seriousness. He knew that his power was notplete and he was not fully recovered due to his extreme internal injuries, but with his current strength no one in this world should pose a threat to him. After all, his origin is superior to this lower ne!


    Xuanyuan Ling, Lu Wuhu and the others were stunned to see Ling Tian''s reaction, not being able to see his attack and movement speed, more so seeing that he was able to easily suppress Man Chong despite being a peak state of Great Ascension and Ling Tian a body refining cultivator.


    "He really is very strong?" Nn Ziqing whispered in astonishment. She was also unable to see Ling Tian''s speed, only realizingter that he hadpletely suppressed Man Chong.


    "Who are you?" Man Chong asked gloomily once again, but this time, his sharp eyes showed deep seriousness and darkness. Man Chong was not sure who Ling Tian was since he had never seen him, but he had an intuition that this guy might be a subordinate of those enemies. If it was true, Man Chong could not leave this young man alive after he had seen him here, being able to connect the clues and realize his ns!


    Especially after remembering that one of the founders and former leaders currently trapped in his formation addressed this guy as his Master!


    Could it be that this sect is a secret force from those other guys?


    Then if he managed to get rid of him and take this base as his own they could regain more of their forces and at the same time hinder the enemy! By stealing their territories and weakening them!


    "You want to know who I am? I''m a fallen king of heaven~" Ling Tian scoffed with amusement at Man Chong''s question. Whether he told him the truth or not, no one would believe him.


    Man Chong''s face darkened as he heard Ling Tian''s answer, his hand tightly clenched his spiritual weapon. It seemed that he had to get rid of him right now after all.


    "If I were to ask you who are you and who are your friends in that sect, would you clear up the doubt for me?" Ling Tian asked Man Chong sarcastically.


    Man Chong gritted his teeth ring angrily at Ling Tian before lunging towards him, "It''s useless to waste time on this nonsense."


    "You said so yourself." Ling Tian grinned even wider when he saw that Man Chong''s speed was much faster than before, as if the first time he had only used a small part of his strength.


    A strange but extremely powerful domain wrapped around Ling Tian, turning the space tight and sharp. Suddenly, the space began to tear into several long pieces when rusty machetes suddenly appeared, leaving Ling Tian with no escape. These machetes seemed to corrode and tear the air, leaving tiny wisps in the air shedding off the rust and staining the space.


    Ling Tian snorted somewhat excitedly and raised his left arm, waved it outward and cracked the domain, shattering it in less than a second!


    But Man Chong''s image had already materialized behind Ling Tian and with his rusty machete he had already shed in front, with a few inches about to touch Ling Tian''s body.


    Ling Tian frowned momentarily before shifting to Man Chong''s side and throwing a punch.


    Man Chong''s eyes shrunk as he felt a crisis of rm, so he decided to avoid Ling Tian''s punch and no longer continue attacking with his weapon.


    "Where do you think you''re going? Haha..."


    Ling Tian asked with a yfulugh as he began to follow Man Chong at an incredible speed. The proficiency with thews and principles of space were easily used.


    "Ripped Sky!" Man Chong shouted and swung his Rusty Machete rapidly, anticipating the ce where Ling Tian would appear the next moment.


    The Rusty Machete seemed to grow in length as it stabbed into space and soon began to tear through space as if it were paper. A powerful force of Chi burst into the sky, cutting through everything in its path, as if the sky itself could not withstand the force in its path.


    "I see..." Ling Tian whispered with a small smile as he saw the attack and before dodging it, looking at the slightly shattered space.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Ling Tian threw several punches in session, countering the iing attacks easily before looking for Man Chong and throwing another punch faster. He did not even use a hint of the power of the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures, only using the physical strength of his own body. Nor did he use any spiritual weapon.


    But because of this, Man Chong was surprised to confirm that this guy was actually crippled but was still strong because he had refined his body to the limits!


    Physical strength from body refinement!


    Could it be that this young man had attained the perfect immortal body? That way it would make sense of the threat he felt, but that was impossible!


    Man Chong knew that refining the body is almost impossible, so much so that in millions of years there were only very few who could refine their bodies to the peak, managing to touch the threshold of immortality refinement and dominating mortals with physical strength alone! Even his martial brother had barely reached the half immortal body, but with that alone he already had terrifying strength that would frighten thousands!


    But if this guy had reached a high level of body refinement, then he couldn''t take it lightly. Much less could he let a blow from himnd on his body, thus aggravating his internal injuries. Man Chong could feel that those single punches were terrifying. Plus this guy was moving at unprecedented speed, almost as if he was teleporting...


    "Killer Domain!" Man Chong burst out with great energy in his body as he didn''t give Ling Tian time to rest. His mind had devised a thousand ns.


    A domain force again wrapped itself around Ling Tian. Dozens of rusty machetes appeared in the air and shed in Ling Tian''s direction, tearing the space and leaving no room to escape.


    "The same trick again?"


    Ling Tianughed in amusement and lifted his foot before bringing it down, stomping towards the ground and destroying the domain instantly. He turned around and threw a punch in Man Chong''s direction where he had simrly appeared as before wanting to sh him from behind.


    However, this time, Man Chong smiled slightly before dismissing his attack and taking Ling Tian''s punch head on by crossing his arms over his chest.


    "Big brother!"


    Xue Ning''s worried voice was suddenly heard.


    Ling Tian''s gaze moved quickly, watching Man Chong''s figure in front of him crumbling like rusty dust as a figure from afar arrived and flew horizontally towards him in the blink of an eye. A suppressive force thatpletely surpassed any domain fell upon Ling Tian again, this time even limiting his movements to aplete stop.


    Ling Tian narrowed his eyes as he was unexpectedly stupefied and did not dodge.


    Man Chong''s expression turned cruel as he made a horizontal shing attack with his machete, cutting Ling Tian in half by piercing his abdomen!


    Shan Qingwu, Xue Ning, Lu Wuhu and Nn Ziqing paled when they saw Ling Tian being cut into two parts!


    However, both Mu Shuiruo and Long Yuyin kept their same expressions, carefully watching what was happening without panicking. Even Xuanyuan Ling clenched her fists but without showing despair.


    "I thought you would be some kind of genius who would be that as a monster in battle because of your level of strength... too bad you decided to side with Suo Qichao."


    Man Chong nced sideways at Ling Tian''s back smiling slightly, stowing his rusty machete. Although the enemy had not fallenpletely, there was nothing to worry about, no one had survived his best killer attack.


    "Hoo? So there''s more than one group of you? I thought your sect was the only one with immortal cultivators."


    Suddenly, Ling Tian''s voice sounded surprisingly calm but still indifferent.


    Then, Ling Tian calmly turned to Man Chong, looking at him with an interesting expression. The wound on his abdomen seemed to glow as it strangely became a blur in the area, with the air cracking and opening a small crack of the void that began to absorb energy like a ck hole swallowing everything before abruptly closing.


    ¦Ñ¦Á¦°d¦Ás¦­¦Ïvel.c¦Ïm The wound had not even touched his body! It simply stayed a centimeter close before disappearing!


    Everyone''s gazes, especially Man Chong''s, became stunned as they saw that Ling Tian''s body were perfectly fine, with no injuries in sight, as if nothing had happened.


    Ling Tian saw this and smiled happier. Indeed, fighting against really strong opponents that could bring threat to his life made him stronger to the point of understanding and learning new abilities when fighting!


    This time, he finally understood an ability of the Space Law that he had just felt for the first time not long ago!

 Chapter 735 New Space Ability Created! (II)

    Ling Tian smiled happily, his eyes watching the small crack in the void in front of him that he had suddenly created to absorb the attack close. A powerful new ability had been achieved.


    "It''s like it''s some kind of sucking into the void..." Ling Tian whispered, feeling that this ability could be very useful and powerful if he continued to develop it further even though he had never known of this kind of ability or someone learning it, especially rted to the Space Law. Even in his peak of a Immortal Grand Supreme he didn''t know about this kind of skill, attack or defense moves.


    [Exile] would be an ability that would allow him to break space and connect straight to the void, causing the enemy attack to fall on it and be absorbed by the terrifying force of the void dimension, with any energy being lost in another dimension and not letting it hurt him, even reach him!


    Although Ling Tian could rip through space to enter the void and travel great distances as well as between worlds, it was not the same with just breaking through space for the enemy attack to be absorbed. If little force was used, the [Exile] would be useless and even counterproductive, with the small energy of the void crack being easily closed if the attack was more powerful and would reach Ling Tian. If on the contrary, the void crack wasrge, it would absorb enemy attacks without a problem, but it could also create a huge destructive force in its path like arge ck hole, just as it could hurt Ling Tian himself if he got overconfident.


    Ling Tian was about to dodge when he suddenly thought, what if there was a moment when he couldn''t really dodge for whatever reason? This kind of defensive ability was the necessary one! Although it was only on a whim of the moment and he was prepared to receive this attack if it failed, this actually worked!


    The power of the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures surged from within him again and merged with the Soul Force of his Consciousness Sea, tearing the space in front of him and creating a small crack that began to absorb the spirit Chi around it as if it was a small ck vortex before closing. Ling Tian blinked as he discovered that, employing different technique and control, it was very different from when he wanted to tear the space to enter the void, opening the space without any destructive energy filtering in or out.


    "Exile... it''s a good name~" Ling Tian became happier knowing that he had created a new ability that could be both defensive and offensive. One would only have to wait for the right time.


    Although Ling Tian knew that there would always be stronger and more powerful beings, so skilled that they could do the same as him and even more, Ling Tian was sure that there wouldn''t be many powerful immortals who had this kind of ability. As for gods and divine beings, it would still remain to be seen in the future...


    "How did you do that?" Man Chong asked dumbfoundedly, but still with a watchful gaze as he saw that once again such a strange move had been made. Although he was surprised to sense cultivation power in aplete cripple, he still didn''t mind because it was the first he had seen this kind of defensive ability! He could sense with his spirit sense that this kind of spatial crack was connected to the horrible void dimension! Even his spirit sense was almost injured while trying to see beyond it when it was trapped by the terrible void forces!


    Although with his attacks and maximum power he could slightly distort space and at most create small cracks, especially in a lower world, this was thanks to the martial skills that allowed him to create such a feature to be more powerful and terrifying, especially when they were executed with maximum power. All skills could do so due to theposition of attacks that carried substantialprehension, being able to slightly corrupt the surroundings while few special skills could alter the world. Cultivation goes against the heavens, so it is normal in this kind of very powerful general attacks to be able to momentarily "break" space. But to create them oneself, to be able to break through space at will without draining all forces or employing profound secret techniques, was totally impossible...


    Not only Man Chong was surprised. Lu Wuhu, Xue Ning and the others were dumbfounded. Even Long Yuyin and Mu Shuiruo were surprised before smiling happily! They somehow knew that Ling Tian seemed to have created a new ability!


    Xuanyuan Ling was simrly stunned before strangely recalling when Ling Tian tore through space to enter the void dimension and travel between worlds. Could it be a special technique derived from this skill?


    Ling Tian narrowed his eyes at Man Chong, getting excited as he hoped that this guy could give him a battle. He knew that Man Chong had not used his full force, so he hoped to further develop this ability to the edge of battle the more he advanced!


    The power of the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures was now approaching a peak level of the Separation and Reunion realm despite having been absorbingrge amounts of world energy all this time without stopping, but this gathered energy was the purest energy of heaven and earth, a level above ordinary human cultivation, so its power could not bepared to anything. And, coupled with the strength of his body refining, Ling Tian could further jump the ranks to fight enemies, especially with his body as it contained vestiges of the true immortal power that it once possessed in awe and glory.


    "I no longer care if you are on Suo Qichao''s side or not, with your ability I can''t let you live." Man Chong took a deep breath before shifting to apletely fixed gaze, with a hint of seriousness and hidden killing intent reflected back at them.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    If he let this guy live, all of their ns would go down the drain!


    Man Chong pulled out a rune from his storage ring, rming Lu Wuhu when he noticed it.


    "Master! Be careful! He has the sect''s primordial rune that can activate all the formations arranged in the sect for his personal use!" Lu Wuhu eximed with utmost worry as he gathered the cultivation essence in his meridians, ready to use his strongest technique to try to break the formation and help Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian raised his eyebrow in surprise before smiling and nodding calmly at Lu Wuhu, leaving him dumbfounded when he saw that there was no trace of worry in him. He already had ns for it.


    Intense curiosity came over Ling Tian as he saw a mysterious talisman in Man Chong''s hands that could supposedly mobilize the sect''s power as protection, wondering if it was rted to all those formations in the sect that he had seen.


    Man Chong''s power flowed into the rune in his hands, activating it immediately. If he wanted to end this at once without putting himself in danger, then he would have to activate thest card he finally had with him.


    Suddenly, the entire sect gradually began to tremble. Streams of energy appeared everywhere that soon began to gather in Man Chong''s direction as he continued to activate the rune in his power.


    A suppression fell all over the main peak, in the Main Hall. The remaining elders who had not fallen unconscious looked in horror first at Long Yuyin because of his strength and then at Ling Tian as they watched him suppress Man Chong and demonstrate terrifying abilities despite being a cripple. But now they felt more fear as they first felt the great formation activating that had been imposed on the entire sect, especially when they were not protected by the sect.


    "What is going on? Why have the sect''s protection and attack formations been activated? Are we being attacked by enemies?"


    In the distance, a stupefied voice of a young man in his early twenties was heard as he sensed the flux change in the nearby formations. His navy blue clothing had dark yet striking ck strokes, with all his clothing somehow indicating that he appeared to be of a higher status than the others. But his expression showed deep worry as he watched the formations activate when he had finally decided toe out of seclusion in closed-door cultivation.


    ''These formations will activate when the sect is in danger, whether we were attacked or something else happens...''


    His great Master''s voice shed through his mind as he recalled the function of all these formations throughout the sect that had not been activated since its founding.


    This would be the day that the sect would encounter tragedy?


    The energy fluctuations that had not been used over the years were being used for the first time today, as they continued to rapidly mobilize throughout the sect, drawing the attention of anyone in the ce. Even the various presences that had long secluded themselves in the most terrifying and startling ces within the sect could not help but open their eyes as they noticed the change in the atmosphere. Something significant was about to happen.

 Chapter 736 A Cultivator From The Legendary Immortal World?

    Layers of great energies were directed and umted in the center, especially toward the talisman held by Man Chong. Its aura rose in great folds, surpassing any mortal limit in the world as it continued to umte more and more energy around it.


    Ling Tian stared at the rune in Man Chong''s hands, who thetter finally smiled slightly with relief that he had done nothing to interrupt him, thus letting him finish activating all the formations for his use.


    Three bright swords full of energy and highly consolidated appeared within the barrier that restrained Lu Wuhu and the others. Lu Wuhu activated his most powerful move: [99 Heavenly Swords]. With only three Heavenly Swords they aimed in front of Lu Wuhu''s formation and stabbed into key points of the barrier, while Lu Wuhu concentrated his cultivation essence and tried to break it.


    Anguish filled Lu Wuhu as he saw that Man Chong was inplete control of the defensive and offensive formations of the entire Sect! Perhaps Ling Tian did not know the full power of the Sect''s formations, but he, being one of the main ones who built the defensive and offensive formation of the ce knew its horror! Especially when Lu Wuhu noticed upon his arrival that the formations seemed to be different, while the primordial rune in Man Chong''s hands seemed to have been modified so that it could be controlled by a single person!


    Xue Ning was about to help Lu Wuhu try to break through the barrier when at once she saw Ling Tian''s calm smile as he looked at her, nodding to her that all was okay. Xue Ning loosened the strength in her hands that held her spiritual weapons.


    A petal of a wonderful spiritual orchid appeared and enveloped both Long Yuyin who was outside the formation. Long Yuyin thanked Xuanyuan Ling who had taken out her defensive artifact to protect herself with a smile.


    "This is really bad..." Nn Ziqing murmured worriedly as she saw therge amounts of energy umting on the ce. She knew about the protections in the big sects capable of defending against great powers or other enemy forces, so being activated to face a single enemy was even more terrifying.


    "Will senior brother be all right? Why don''t I see him worried?" Shan Qingwu suddenly asked curiously, but clearly without a hint of fear. Whether it was because of the time she had spent with the other women or because of herplete trust in Ling Tian, Shan Qingwu was bing more and more like Mu Shuiruo and the others, remaining calm and confident in the face of any situation when Ling Tian was present.


    "My husband will be fine! If he''s not worried then there''s no point in us worrying for no reason."


    Mu Shuiruo responded tenderly as she nodded at Shan Qingwu''s confidence and reassurance. Her expression showed no signs of worry, terror or anxiety at what was happening even though the situation was not favorable.


    "Are you sure? It seems that you haven''t recovered all your power and if something goes wrong in controlling all this power it will be very counterproductive even for you, who are an immortal."


    Ling Tian suddenlymented calmly, drawing everyone''s attention and even stopping Lu Wuhu''s action.


    This guy really is a cultivator from the legendary Immortal World?


    Man Chong''s face remained unchanged as if he didn''t mind being discovered and, this time, he responded in the same manner: "As long as you don''t mess up all of our ns, then this sacrifice will be worth it." His voice seemed to contain no signs of untruth or falsehood.


    "All those elders hidden in your sect, are they also injured like you? How long ago did you fall to this world from the higher ne? It has to be at least more than a thousand years..." Ling Tian asked with interest. A smile that seemed to know everything was stered on his handsome face.


    And yet, Man Chong did not respond. He raised his hands and all the vast amount of spiritual energy concentrated on top of them, as if he had the ability and authority to control the world.


    "There is no point in talking to the dead..." Man Chong replied indifferently, looking at Ling Tian without hatred or resentment, only with a superior look as if he was looking at a weak and insignificant being that he could crush at any moment. He already had a n to easily and directly finish this guy off.


    His hand fell in Ling Tian''s direction, causing all the abundant spiritual energy to move and fall on him. There was no need to perform any additional martial skill or secret technique. The single abundantly horrifying amount of this spiritual energy was enough to trap and shatter any presence that was caught, even if this presence was a great powerhouse at the pinnacle of the world.


    "Uhm~ so... you won''t tell me..." Ling Tian let out a sigh as he took out a small formation g from his storage ring and began to activate it.


    Huh?


    Instantly, Ling Tian was instantly startled as his gaze fell upon therge amount of spiritual energy above him falling rapidly. A crazy thought crossed his mind when he thought of making such a daring move. He even thought for the first time if the heavens had put this guy on him now so that he would continue to have more surprises...


    If the enemy bestowed upon you a great gift of a single chance, wouldn''t it be rude to deny this wonderful detail?


    The energy that was about to activate the small formation g in his hand stopped without any further movement. Ling Tian raised his head before looking at Man Chong and grinning at him in amusement.


    * Boom! *


    The abundant spiritual energy contained in arge area in the sky fell upon Ling Tian, causing the ground throughout the Sect to tremble fiercely, recalling the horrible power just by sensing it from afar.


    "Grandmaster..." Xuanyuan Ling whispered worriedly as she saw Ling Tian being enveloped in this powerful spiritual energy. Even her defensive barrier began to show cracks around it, showing how horrible this contained energy was despite being a bit far away. Long Yuyin patted her shoulder gently, nodding to her not to worry.


    Xue Ning and the others looked worriedly as Ling Tian was wrapped in a thickyer of energy.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    "Even if you are a body refiner who has reached the half immortal body, you will still be killed by thisrge consolidatedyer of spiritual energy..." Man Chongmented indifferently, looking at the ce where Ling Tian was when nothing could be seen.


    "Hoo? Really?"


    Man Chong''s pupils shrank in shock as he kept hearing this guy''s calm voiceing out of this abundant energyyer. This voice carried like a trace of sneer and derision, but mostly a yful tone.


    The streams of spiritual energy around that kept swirling around where Ling Tian stood shattering in its wake seemed to flow at a much faster speed when a suction in the center appeared. All the spiritual energy was sucked in at a flow greater than the speed of spiritual gathering in the formations.


    Then, everyone''s expressions became stupefied as they saw Ling Tian''s body finally,pletely unharmed, but had surprisingly turned into arge vortex consuming all the spiritual energy, as if he was cultivating at this moment while still standing calmly without taking his eyes off Man Chong.


    ¦Ñ¦Á¦°d¦Ás¦­¦Ïvel.c¦Ïm The grandeur of the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures came into y and insanely absorbed all the energy around without any consequences, and still kept absorbing more energy at an unbelievable speed that increased without limit!


    The function from the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures of absorbing all kinds of energy without any problem came into action!


    Man Chong could not believe what he was seeing. This had surpassed any reason or thought he had. How could there be someone who could absorb exorbitant amounts of energy without their bodies instantly exploding? It was impossible! This energy would be able to shatter a peak cultivator at the pinnacle of this world in one explosion!


    The energypacted and gathered in the air was five times more than the total capacity of a peak cultivator at the pinnacle of the Great Ascension!


    Not even this guy with a great achievement in body refinement reaching the half-immortal body should be unscathed!


    Even a cultivator at the Human Immortal realm would note out unscathed!


    Ling Tian let out afortable sigh. Somehow he felt as if he was taking a refreshing bath while enveloped in these exaggerated and gigantic amounts of spiritual energy. Although the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures inside his body were the ones absorbing this energy, this was like his temporary dantian, so the energy was for himself and he felt it as his own, almost simr to when he broke through and reached a new realm.


    Lu Wuhu and the others looked at Ling Tian strangely unable to say anything. Even Mu Shuiruo and Long Yuyin were stunned for a few seconds to see that this husband of theirs could withstand absorbing abundant energies without a problem before remembering what it could be due to thanks to his heavenly treasure.


    Man Chong activated the rune in his hands again, trying to force it as he tried to gather more energy faster. Maybe this guy was putting up a facade and might be about to fall once the whatever special defense artifact he has breaks!


    No one can absorb into their bodiesrge amounts without exploding!


    Especially when these energies exceed the limit set in the foundations or worlds!


    The remaining energy in the formations of the entire sect began to be mobilized again. Even the small and inconspicuous formations that had not been activated were suddenly mobilized, creating another exorbitant amount of spiritual energy in the sky in the center of the sect, drawing horrified and terrified looks from all the disciples as they did not know what was going on.


    "Senior! Please save me, I will be your ve!"


    "Great Elder, you promised to save us! I don''t want to die!"


    "Don''t kill us! We will do whatever you ask us to do!"


    "We will help you topletely conquer the sect as we agreed!"


    The so-called leaders and elders who were on the spot and had fought with Long Yuyin eximed for their lives as they saw anotherrgepact energy muchrger than the previous one form, even reaching them and preventing them from moving as they felt they were forced to their knees. Even their most powerful defensive devices were destroyed like a piece of paper as they failed to withstand the pressure.


    Man Chong did not even turn to look at them. He only stared at Ling Tian looking for any sign that he was about to fall from internal injuries.


    Ling Tian lifted the corners of his mouth in amusement as he understood the thought Man Chong was having about him.


    "Haha! Come on! Don''t waste the only chance you have to save your life!"


    Ling Tianughed defiantly towards Man Chong, his smirk growing more expectant as he saw therge amount of gathered spiritual energy falling towards him.

 Chapter 737 Who Gave You Permission To Leave?

    "Hahaha!"


    Ling Tian''s joyousughter could be heard amidst the horrible mass of energy that had umted once it fell.


    This amount of energy was ten times more than the previous one!


    And yet, a vortex reappeared in the middle of the entire gigantic mass of energy, with all the energy being sucked out by a gigantic forceing from Ling Tian''s body!


    Ling Tian''s short hair became disheveled, waving with the force of the wind made by all themotion caused. His clothes were also swaying in the wind, but despite that, his body stood without moving, let alone obtaining an injury.


    The gigantic mass that had appeared had quickly shrunk by half, still being sucked into Ling Tian''s body.


    The Sacred Heavenly Scriptures force absorbed this exorbitant amount of contained energy, encountering no problems at its absorption limit in both speed and capacity.  Even the absorption force was getting faster and faster, absorbing the rest of the energy much faster.


    This made Ling Tian d to know that this treasure of the heavens is so magnificent and unique, but it also made him bitter to realize something. The energy he had absorbed so far would have brought any other cultivator to the peak of the Great Ascension state and would still be left over, even for him in the past it would be enough to reach the high level of the same state, but when he focused his attention on the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures, the apparent level they had was that he was just barely entering the Great Ascension realm despite having absorbed all this spiritual energy. This meant that despite being powerful, the amount needed to advance in force and power was far more than the average cultivation, even more than his own previous cultivation that required more effort and power.


    If he were to let the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures work on their own and without seeking external means to elerate his cultivation, Ling Tian was certain that it would take dozens of thousands of years to return to his previous peak, even millions of years. The more one advanced in cultivation, the more one''s container expanded to have more power, while the expansion of the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures seemed to be 10 times greater than the average one''s cultivation....


    The various elders, men and women nearby had died when they were hit by the immense mass of energy. Surprisingly only Heng Tiandi, Shi Ye and Hai Tong remained, but their bodies were in very bad shape to the point that one single low-level cultivator could easily end their lives.


    The central peak, where they were now which was the Main Hall waspletely destroyed.


    "It''s a good appetizer. But it''s not enough to let you go..."


    The voice neither cheerful nor sad of Ling Tian was heard, with the mass of energy already almost disappearing. His gaze towards Man Chong was filled with indifference, as if theughter and joy of moments ago had not been there.


    "For thest time I will ask you... how many are in your sect and who else has fallen from the Immortal World." Ling Tian looked indifferently at Man Chong.


    ¦Ñ¦Á¦°d¦Ás¦­¦Ïvel.c¦Ïm Man Chong clicked his teeth and activated for the third time the rune in his hand that was already almost worn out, "If you n to confront us you will only meet your own death!"


    The primordial rune activated and the formations throughout the sect activated for the third time, but this time, they began to be destroyed from the smallest and weakest to thergest and most important. Even simple formations like Chi Gathering and Body Tempering Formation were destroyed as they quickly absorbed energy and destroyed themselves.


    "This guy wants to destroy the whole sect!"


    Lu Wuhu eximed in fury upon seeing Man Chong''s action. If they let Man Chong have his way, the sect would be destroyed and the thousands of disciples would die!


    His cultivation essence surged and imbibed more into the three heavenly swords on the barrier, beginning to create cracks as they found a weak spot!


    Xue Ning at his side activated her martial skill again and supported Lu Wuhu, causing more and more cracks to appear on the barrier.


    Ling Tian nced sideways at the nearby formations, watching them begin to destroy as time passed.


    "You''re leaving? Who gave you permission to leave?" Ling Tian nced up when he saw Man Chong fly off and want to leave.


    "You have other business more important than me. Next time you won''t be so lucky." Man Chong grinned evilly, but inside he waspletely scared as he tried his best to leave and not face this monster. All his power exploded to the maximum of what was left to escape. Although Man Chong did not want to do this because it would waste a lot of time and effort, he had no choice.


    "But I still haven''t punished you for wanting to take ownership of my children''s sect."


    Ling Tian''s figure had disappeared when he hadn''t even finished speaking. His figure appeared at Man Chong''s side and grabbed him by the neck easily, immediately pulling him to the ground preventing him from escaping.


    Man Chong was terrified when he realized that he could not keep up with this guy''s speed. He even felt a powerful restriction throughout his body preventing him from circting his energy as he tried to run away again!<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    * Crack! *


    The barrier that was keeping Lu Wuhu and the others trappedpletely cracked and was destroyed, allowing everyone to go free.


    Lu Wuhu stepped forward and grabbed Man Chong''s primordial rune, trying to inject all of his cultivation essence and spirit sense to disable the active formations.


    "It''s useless. If you don''t want the sect to be destroyed let me go." Man Chong grabbed at thest chance to escape


    "Fuck!" Lu Wuhu spat as he saw that he couldn''t deactivate the formations.


    The entire sect trembled more fiercely as soon as major formations began to crack and want to self-destruct. The formations around each major peak also shook, rming all the disciples within.


    A barrier visibly materialized overhead, to the horror of every disciple as they were unable to fly even with their flying swords. This barrier of restriction prevented anyone from escaping, either by flying or by performing secret escape techniques.


    "Girls! Let''s all get together and perform the second form of the Xuanwu secret technique!"


    Pang Wuya''s voice was heard from one of the peaks when she saw that the shaking did not stop and the peak might fall at any moment. With her demeanor she took the lead as she was the most senior present and gathered all her martial sisters.


    Hong Xian''er, followed by the other women positioned themselves at strategic points and connected their cultivation essences. The martial sisters who were injured or recovering from long ago fights stood in the center being protected by the other female cultivators performing the defensive formation.


    A powerfulyer of energy wrapped around all the women as the figure of a huge turtle wrapped in a figure that appeared to be a snake materialized slightly. Thebined energy of dozens of female disciples impacted against the barrier, seeding in aplishing the secret formation technique. Although the features were not detailed since the energy was not enough to carry out such a secret techniquepletely, it was enough to protect its users from destruction.


    Simrly, at the twin peak, An Qinmeng and An Yuqing led their martial sisters, performing the same turtle and snake defense training. Simrly, the injured female disciples found themselves in the center being protected by the other martial sisters. The Xuanwu Formation was quickly activated, protecting from any threat that might ur on the spot.


    On the other peaks, the various disciples also joined together to perform these secret techniques to perform the protection formation on them. Some even performed other types of powerful secret techniques to protect themselves and their other martial siblings.


    Only a few presences could be found in the skies that tried to fly unsessfully by forcing their auras before falling ungracefully.


    "Guys! Hang in there! You''ll see that the situation will soon calm down!"


    Xuanyuan Haoyun''s voice was heard in a faraway ce. His Nascent Soul realm great power soared mightily, even single-handedly carrying out a powerful defense formation in which he protected dozens of junior martial brothers.


    Xuanyuan Haoyun looked in the direction of the sect center, hoping that his Master Lu Wuhu could do something. Unknowingly, he also waited for his Grandmaster to appear and calm down the whole situation.


    "We have to get out of here, Master. I''ll go save as many disciples as I can!"


    Lu Wuhu prepared to leave when Ling Tian''s hand rested on his shoulder. Thetter looked at him with a smiling but extremely calm expression and Lu Wuhu could not help but be stunned for the moment.


    "With me here, do you think I would easily let the others get away with it?"


    Ling Tian added as he finally took out the small formation g he had taken out earlier. He injected his force into it and he threw it into the sky.


    The formation g seemed to beplemented by a strange formation above the sky as it activated runes and patterns throughout the space, beginning to cover the entire sect!


    The various mysterious runes and patterns activated in session, even blending easily with the formations that were activated and about to be destroyed!


    Ling Tian raised his hand and the power of the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures came into y again. The power surged and gathered in the small formation g, causing it to light up even more, calming and stabilizing the formationspletely after several seconds as strange runes appeared over the entire sky.

 Chapter 738 The Difficulty About Cultivating The Sacred Heavenly Scriptures

    "The heavenly force formation subsided..."


    Lu Wuhu murmured in astonishment as the tremor in the entire sect calmed down soon after. The formations that were about to explode also tightened up and werepletely controlled. However, several formations still exploded, although they were only small ones of minor importance.


    Man Chong''s expression soured and he gritted his teeth as he saw the cause of his entire failed n to absorb this sect for his power.


    "Did you guys think I was just strolling around doing nothing?" Ling Tian asked as he rolled his eyes full of irony at the sight of Lu Wuhu and added, "Although when I first saw the formations it looked strange to me I thought it might be your mistake. But when I saw more and more formations I knew there was something else, so I took the liberty to change the formations of major importance and add my own changes..."


    Ling Tian shrugged as he mentioned thest without any hint of guilt. At first, his goal was to quietly blend into the sect to see the environment and its people, as well as its structures and designs. As time passed walking and observing each ce, Ling Tian realized that there was something wrong with the formations that rather than providing protection seemed to all converge to a specific point, as well as being intertwined as if one formation was destroyed the others would explode as well,pletely enclosing the sect and killing every being within. This seemed to be like ast card up the sleeve to get rid of the ce, which is why Ling Tian felt strange that his disciples kept such a formation as their final objective.


    If it was done on purpose by those brats, Ling Tian would take it upon himself to scold them and give them a good reprimand for not thinking about the welfare of the sect disciples. But if this was the result of a third party, Ling Tian was not going to let that happen.


    "Husband! Sis! Are you all right?" Mu Shuiruo approached with a tinge of worry in her tender eyes, looking at every part of Ling Tian''s body as she remembered that he had absorbed a ridiculous amount of spiritual energy. Mu Shuiruo also looked at Long Yuyin''s arm, searching through her storage ring and taking out her medicinal pills for her to fully recover.


    "I''m fine, Sis! Thank you!" Long Yuyin shook her head with a smile and clenched her delicate but powerful fist. Her bones were moderately cracked and she felt considerable pain, but thinking that for Ling Tian this kind of thing was nothing, Long Yuyin yed tough too not wanting to mainly worry her husband and sister. Still, she took the medicinal pills Mu Shuiruo offered her.


    Ling Tian smiled gratefully and he caressed Mu Shuiruo''s soft cheek and then looked at Long Yuyin, "Even if you have a small wound there is nothing more important than you, Yuyin. Your pain is my pain too, if you are not fine I won''t be fine either." Ling Tian gently took Long Yuyin''s hand and began to pour some of his life force into it.


    The life force in his body was now very abundant thanks to the spiritual twin trees residing in his heart, making every drop of his blood have a great amount of vitality being so precious and priceless. Although sharing some of his essence and blood to others would slightly weaken Ling Tian for the time being, he would not think twice to heal his wives. In addition, sharing blood and essence was not amon thing for people to do, and almost too rare for it to be even among rtives. In the few cases, one would only do it for personal gain, and it was not umon to see that one would reject their families for personal gain.


    The bone cracks on Long Yuyin''s arm and hand began to repair at an incredible speed, healing Long Yuyin''s entire upper limb in a few seconds. The superficial wounds on Long Yuyin''s body also healed at an unparalleled speed, unable to help but surprise her.


    "Thank you, husband!" Long Yuyin smiled sweetly. Her cheeks blushed slightly as she tried to calm her fluttering, happy heart. It seemed she hadn''t disappointed Ling Tian after all!


    "Are you alright? Senior sister? Senior brother?" Shan Qingwu had also approached beside Mu Shuiruo and for the first time asked and observed Ling Tian without discretion, as if looking for some injury on him. Feelings of worry werepletely evident in her entire expression.


    "Uhm." Ling Tian nodded with a confident smile to Shan Qingwu.


    "Big brother... are you really alright?"


    Xue Ning walked over and asked as well with great worry despite seeing Ling Tianpletely normal. Just remembering what happened a few seconds ago made her face pale andpletely panic, hoping that her big brother was not harmed.


    "I''m fine, Ning''er. When have I ever lied to you?" Ling Tian replied with a sincere smile. He wasn''t surprised to see their faces, after all, what he had done moments ago was somethingpletely irrational and unreal.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    "That''s good..." Xue Ning sighed in relief. She couldn''t imagine receiving and absorbing all this energy withouting out alive, much less with unharmed.


    But despite this, Xue Ning still couldn''t calm her inner shock. Her already obvious gaze on Ling Tian all this time deepened further, as if she didn''t know himpletely and couldn''t help but be surprised at every turn.


    "Master..." Lu Wuhu approached Ling Tian with a dazed face. His eyes showed stupefaction, shock and confusion.


    What Ling Tian had done was beyond what was reasonable and known!


    How could Ling Tian have absorbed all these immense energies without any harmful repercussions on his body?


    Not to mention that he was in aplete crippled state! Even his shattered meridians were not functional! Much less his cracked Dantian!


    Therefore, where did all that previous energy that could have advanced several sessive realms to several cultivators at the same time go?


    Lu Wuhu couldn''t sense any hint of aura or energy in Ling Tian''s body, as if he really hadn''t absorbed all that terrifying spiritual energy. It was as if Ling Tian really was a mere mortal who had no cultivation base, with his meridians broken.


    Suddenly, Lu Wuhu thought of something: this could be rted to that special method or artifact that his Master had told them earlier? It was the only possible exnation! But what powerful artifact would it have to be to be able to perform such a feat? It would have to be an immortal artifact!


    Nn Ziqing approached slowly, but with aplexion somewhere between terrified and shocked. Who was really this guy that her Masters were looking so hard for? Was he really a mere mortal? How could he perform such a feat and still be unharmed in the end?


    Nn Ziqing kept thinking many things, staring dumbfoundedly at Ling Tian. She even thought that Ling Tian might be faking it by being in a crippled state, and that his cultivation base might also be that of an immortal as Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei had exined to her, or at least Ling Tian might be great expert in the pinnacle of mortal cultivation who could have reached a height far more powerful than mortality. Although in the end, Nn Ziqing could not confirm any of her thoughts due to only seeing shattered meridians and no hint of aura on Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian saw their expressions and shook his head with a helpless smile. Even he still couldn''t help but be a little surprised by the functionalities of the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures.


    "Even though it''s an object from heaven itself apparently, its requirements are unimaginable..." Ling Tian thought to himself. The power that the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures could disy was unimaginable and astounding, but also its requirements to advance and be more powerful were immense. For example, in order to advance a small minor realm, too much spiritual energy was needed...


    If it were not for his vast experience, determination and willpower, Ling Tian would hesitate to pursue this path. Any other ordinary cultivator would not think twice to take another path, discarding the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures even though it was an object created by the heavens themselves, but which, in the end was nearly impossible to cultivate. An ordinary, small being could not reach great heights because of the simple requirement of needing great spiritual powers to advance. No one wanted to stay halfway and be an average cultivator, even a junk one where they would die of old age by not having a high cultivation base.


    Furthermore, Ling Tian could sense that there were other requirements to be able to use the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures'' powers. Even not just anyone could receive this heavenly object easily. A unique celestial object, created by Earth and Heaven, by the infinite Universe and from ancient times, was clearly not as simple and easy as an artificial object.


    His intuition and his own experience told him that the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures were not simple.

 Chapter 739 Power Of The Consciousness Sea! (I)

    Ling Tian finally approached Man Chong. The ce was plunged into total silence. Apart from those nearby in the ce, from disciples to some elders who managed to survive, as well as Heng Tiandi, Shi Ye and Hai Ton, were watching every trace of Ling Tian and the others.


    Man Chong silently looked at Ling Tian. Surprisingly in his gaze there was no longer a trace of fear and terror, but a strange indifference, as if he didn''t care about his current state.


    "You''re not going to try to escape again?" Ling Tian asked with a faint smirk full of indifference. His gaze fell directly on his eyes, unable to find some different.


    "You''re an immortal cultivator too?"


    After several seconds, Man Chong asked without reservation.


    Ling Tian raised his eyebrows slightly, looking at him without showing panic on his face or any other expression.


    "What do you think?" Ling Tian shrugged his shoulders.


    "You may have managed to ascend to the Immortal World and have advanced a realm or two perhaps, but what you''re facing is not something you can imagine." Man Chong''s eyes looked directly at Ling Tian, as if he could see right through him and expose his reality.


    "How do you know I was in the Immortal World? Maybe I''m just a Great Ascension expert who has great powerful techniques as well as a strong body." Ling Tian smirked. He could not get used to the thoughts of enemies when they were defeated and had even the wildest and craziest thought about his strength and why they lost.


    Although Man Chong could not understand how this young boy who seemed to have his meridians and dantian shattered into pieces and be a cripple could show such strength, he was not stupid. Refining the body to great achievements was very powerful, but not enough to easily subdue him as he had done. Man Chong was sure that Ling Tian might have some secret method or technique to help him hide his strength and pretend he was a cripple... after all, these kinds of techniques existed but on a higher ne, so this kid would have to have been in the Immortal World.


    But even if he was such a powerful young man who ascended to the Immortal World, Man Chong waspletely certain that Ling Tian could not have reached great levels of cultivation. After all, as cultivation progresses it bes more and more difficult, even some people get stuck in a small minor realm for dozens and hundreds of years, not to mention thousands of years. Who of those big old, well-known monsters with powerful cultivation bases don''t have thousands of years of cultivation? The oldest one could have up to dozens of thousands of years cultivating and the geniuses with great skills would be at least a few thousand years old... not to mention those monsters at the pinnacle with hundreds of thousands of years of age.


    A young cultivator like him who is barely half a century old and was able to reach the Immortal World is a genius without a doubt. But that he could reach a great height during his entire life was impossible.


    Man Chong knew that if he was at his peak, he could have annihted this guy with just one finger. Once someone managed to cultivate immortality and entered the path of real immortal cultivation, he would be no different from a god and a mortal, being able to annihte these arrogant and powerful Great Ascension experts with a single move.


    A cultivator who had entered the Human Immortal realm could rule the Cultivation World by oneself with ease. If it was a cultivator at the Heaven Immortal, they could destroy the Cultivation World with a wave of their hand.


    Man Chong did not show despair. He returned Ling Tian''s steady gaze as if he wasn''t worried about dying.


    "You seem to have a secret technique so that I can''t assassinate your soul spirit?" Ling Tian asked solemnly. Ling Tian stood in front of Man Chong, who thetter was lying on the ground face down unable to move except for his head.


    "You''re smart." Man Chong sneered. But his arrogant expression clearly said that Ling Tian was right.


    His soul could not be annihted easily and as long as he could escape he could rebuild his body or possess another one!


    Although his current power would diminish much more, this was nothingpared to the chance of survival. But if he could find a body with excellent aptitude, then he could cultivate to great heights!


    Man Chong''s soul was far from being truly immortal, but his soul strength was beyond those mortal souls.


    Ling Tian looked at him with no emotion in his gaze. His right hand behind his back moved his fingers slightly, causing a slight disturbance in space.


    Ling Tian was about to summon the [Void Sword]!


    However, the next moment, Ling Tian stopped his movement, stopping the powering from the void for his attack.


    "My current Consciousness Sea seems to have a levelparable to the Separation and Reunion realm..."<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Ling Tian whispered inwardly as he thought about his Consciousness Sea, and then the little sprout in the center of it when he obtained the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures. Although his Consciousness Sea was growing slowly but steadily because of this mysterious sprout, the power Ling Tian could feel was strange and confusing.


    Ling Tian''s jet ck eyes glowed mysteriously before saying, "I will see what secrets you hide!"


    Ling Tian''s soul power locked Man Chong suddenly, aiming at his Consciousness Sea, startling Lu Wuhu and the others when they saw it.


    "Stupid!" Man Chongughed ridiculously when he saw Ling Tian''s movement. He could sense that Ling Tian''s soul force was barely at the Separation and Reunion level, while his own was far above him!


    "If you want to see my secrets, you will have to pay the price of dying!" Man Chong grinned evilly. If this guy killed him directly, then he had no escape but to sacrifice his body. But if he wanted to fight with their souls, then he was looking for his own death.


    Ling Tian frowned when he felt Man Chong''s immense soul power, especially counterattacking and wanting to enter his own Consciousness Sea.


    "You are a naive kid who has no experience! Hahaha!"


    Man Chongughed madly as his soul force easily broke through Ling Tian''s defenses and entered his Consciousness Sea without thinking.


    Man Chong''s ghost-like figure immediately materialized inside Ling Tian''s Consciousness Sea.


    Ling Tian''s soul spirit also manifested within his own Consciousness Sea.


    The next moment, columns of water appeared and enclosed Ling Tian''s figure.


    *Swoosh! *


    Ling Tian snorted and waved his hand, controlling and calming the water columns, returning to the small sea of the ce.


    "You shouldn''t have chosen to fight with our souls. You had the choice to live a while longer but you yourself hastened your death!"


    Man Chong''s voice boomed as he looked at Ling Tian. His ghost figure was so solid within Ling Tian''s Consciousness Sea, as if he owned the ce.


    Although being in the enemy''s Consciousness Sea would be more dangerous because the control of the ce belonged to the enemy and even more so if he was stronger than one, Man Chong didn''t mind and on the contrary became more excited. If he could assassinate this guy''s soul, then he could ess all his secrets, memories and more. He could even absorb his Consciousness Sea to strengthen his own!


    "Hmm?"


    Man Chong suddenly frowned as he noticed that behind Ling Tian''s figure, specifically in the center of the Consciousness Sea, there was a strange little bloom on top of a small ind.


    "What is that?" Man Chong did not know what that was and how besides spiritual weapons and artifacts could such a thing of nature exist within the Consciousness Sea.


    Ling Tian''s figure raised his hands and a force of domain instantly enclosed Man Chong. Columns of water dozens of meters high rose and attacked Man Chong, while a giant palm fell from the sky in his direction.


    "I told you it''s useless! The moment I entered your fate has already been decided!" Man Chong eximed with jubtion as he broke the domain that easily enclosed him. He raised his hands and cleared the space as he seemed to take control of the ce, copsing the columns of water heading towards him.


    Suddenly, the rusty machete he had previously used to attack Ling Tian appeared in his hands in the form of a residual image!


    Man Chong shed skyward and destroyed the giant palm easily!

 Chapter 740 Power Of The Consciousness Sea! (II)

    Ling Tian''s expression remained unchanged upon seeing this. His mind was thinking of many things without showing panic at this moment. His eyes showed no emotions and only watched Man Chong.


    Then, the soul force in the Consciousness Sea began to gather towards Man Chong unexpectedly.


    "Hahaha! Yes! This is what I was talking about!"


    Man Chongughed like crazy as he felt that he had taken control of the whole Consciousness Sea, snatching authority from the true owner!


    His figure became more solid, feeling all the strength of the ce gathering in him.


    "Once I assassinate you, I''ll take care of every one of those brats!" Man Chong eximed with tion.


    * Thump~ *


    Suddenly, a faint but strange pulse flooded the ce. Man Chong felt the force of the Consciousness Sea stop and even move away from him, as if the control of the ce had been taken away from him.


    "Enough games..." A sigh came from Ling Tian''s figure as he slightly raised his hand and regained control of his Consciousness Sea. After thousands of years of constant battle, as well as thoroughly studying the many mysteries of his own Consciousness Sea, he would be an idiot if he couldn''t easily regain control of his own ce.


    "Do you think it will be easy to defeat me in your own ce?" Man Chong sneered and tried to snatch Ling Tian''s authority over the Consciousness Sea. As long as he had full control of the ce, he could easily get rid of Ling Tian and absorb this ce for himself. He could even undo the strange technique that had locked his body outside and escape with a great prize!


    "Eh?"


    However, Man Chong frowned as he realized that he couldn''t easily take control of the ce again like before. It was as if there was no such thing!


    "Shit!"


    Man Chong was enraged as he realized that simple and obvious things didn''t go ording to his n since he faced this guy. His soul force within his figure quickly mobilized and sent part of it towards his spiritual weapon.


    * sh! *


    Man Chong threw a sh with great soul force, wanting to distract Ling Tian so that he could take control of the ce once again. As long as he could regain the authority of the Consciousness Sea, Man Chong would make sure to kill Ling Tian.


    Man Chong''s rusty machete became more solid, piercing through Ling Tian''s Consciousness Sea defenses and heading towards his soul.


    * Spat! *


    Ling Tian raised his hand, receiving the attack to immediately close his hand, making all kinds of energy in the attack vanish. His expression hadn''t changed at all.


    "Let''s see how much longer you can keep up that facade!"


    Man Chong raised his power even higher as he saw that his attack had failed. His soul essence figure even became slightly blurry, as if the power to maintain it had been considerably consumed.


    Man Chong''s soul figure became blurrier the more power he used to attack Ling Tian. He didn''t mind consuming much of his soul power, as long as he killed Ling Tian''s spirit in the end, Man Chong would regain more power!


    And now, this soul power had reached the threshold of immortality!


    Ling Tian''s jet ck eyes looked around, watching Man Chong''s rusty machete materialize multiple times. He couldn''t help but be a little surprised to see that this spiritual weapon could also enter the dimension of the knowledge sea and be a way of attacking the soul. Very few weapons, not to say a few out of millions, could have these functions as well.


    Then, a strange sword filled with runic emblems and mysterious patterns materialized in Ling Tian''s hand. This sword seemed blurry at the same time, as if it was only a simple residual image.


    Ling Tian raised the familiar sword in his hand and smiled faintly. A trace of nostalgia crossed his gaze.


    "I hope to meet you again, old buddy..." Ling Tian whispered wistfully at this sword.


    This sword image was the one he had used in his time as the infamous Dragon King!


    This sword just like Man Chong''s sword could be used in soul attacks too!


    A high-level sword that would unleash terrifying power the greater the cultivation base!


    It was a pity that in the end, before reaching Supremacy, the sword was shattered when Ling Tian defended against a deadly attack in the world lost for thousands of years, saving his life at thest moment. The parts of this sword were shattered and lost in the void!


    Ling Tian was only able to recover some pieces that appeared in the Immortal realm, but arge part of the de and sword tip were lost in the void...


    Undoubtedly, this Dragon King Sword was Ling Tian''s onlypanion in his lonely journey to the top in the past as he was chased, besieged, ridiculed, injured and more.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Now, Ling Tian had enough energy to be able to project this spiritual weapon that hadplemented both his body and his Consciousness Sea, being able to use it at this time.


    * Roar~ *


    A light, almost imperceptible roar of what seemed to belong to a dragon''s roar echoed throughout the Consciousness Sea. Mysterious ripples appeared in the calm sea, stirring it once again.


    "What''s wrong?" Man Chong frowned as he felt something strange, as if a beast had awakened from its slumber.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ling Tian smiled with emotion and shed with his sword.


    Suddenly, the image of a dragon seemed to momentarily visualize itself in Ling Tian''s attack, colliding with Man Chong''s soul attack!


    * Boom! *


    The Consciousness Sea exploded in the face of the energy shes. But despite this, there was no trouble at the scene, as if it was able to withstand this kind of energy.


    Man Chong flew several meters back. His image became more blurred as he tried to stabilize himself and regain some of his power.


    A giant hand suddenly appeared in the sky falling towards him, while a domain reappeared around him trying to trap and suppress himpletely.


    "I told you it''s useless! You are the one who will be crushed by me!" Man Chong roared furiously and finally burst out all his soul force, breaking the domain and breaking the giant hand falling towards him. Then he added, "If you want to trap me so badly, then I will let you experience the true terror of a high-level immortal!"


    Man Chong''s soul figure let out several pulses of power, increasing his power at an astonishing rate!


    He had grown tired of ying around and seeing that he couldn''t get rid of this kid easily!


    If he wanted to y and retain his soul so badly, then he would show him the fearsome power he once had in his heyday!


    Although this could damage the Consciousness Sea and even destroy it without getting something in return, Man Chong didn''t care!


    The dimension where Ling Tian''s Consciousness Sea was located trembled slightly, as if it resonated with Man Chong''s power. The energy in Man Chong''s soul spread through the whole ce, trying to dominate the ce.


    Ling Tian stopped when he saw what Man Chong had done.


    "Now you have made this Lord angry! I wanted to let you see a whole body and see what a true powerful immortal looks like, but now I will show you the true terror of one!"


    Man Chong smiled cruelly at the sight of Ling Tian. The power he was expelling would undoubtedly destroy this boy''s soul!


    This energy had the remnants of soul force at its peak!


    The Earth Immortal cultivators could be severely injured! They could even die if they were careless!


    Ling Tian slowly raised his eyelids. His gaze lingered on Man Chong for several seconds before smiling mockingly slightly.


    "You want topete with the essence and origin of the soul?"


    Ling Tian let out a sigh and withdrew all the soul force from his Consciousness Sea.


    "You seem to have given up..." Suddenly, Man Chong''s thrilling and victorious smile froze as an ominous feeling assaulted him.


    Then, a terrorpletely covered Man Chong''s soul reaching all the way to his source!


    Man Chong''s expression paledpletely as he felt horror!


    Ling Tian''s Consciousness Seapletely darkened, enclosing Man Chong''s soul in darkness. Then, a powerful terrifying force descended in the darkness and illuminated the ce.


    Ling Tian''s figure manifested again but this time, he had a different attire, full of majesty and magnificence. A long hair that flowed over the shoulders and descended on the back, but with a natural white color slightly silvery, further enhancing a beauty and perfection. A sword with runic emblems and mysterious patterns that seemed to invoke a powerful and fearsome creature that would destroy the universe once awakenedy in one of his hands.


    This figure that seemed toe from the heavens, descending through the clouds, slowly raised his eyelids and nced at the figure of Man Chong.

 Chapter 741 Terrifying Power From Soul Origin!

    A figure that seemed toe from the heavens, descending through the clouds, slowly raised his eyelids and nced at the figure of Man Chong.


    "What is this!?"


    Terror struck Man Chong as he felt an inexplicable fear when the jet ck eyes of this figure gazed at him.


    What was happening?


    What was this terrifying force?


    Why did he feel so small, weak and helpless before this figure as if he were a mere ant that could be trampled on at any moment?


    Who was this guy!


    How could he have such terrifying power!


    Man Chong could not understand how this kid could disy such terrifying power. The soul origin was supposed to show the true essence and power they once attained in life, so how could a mere brat be more powerful than him? The mere figure in the sky forced him to kneel down and feel like an ant, as if he felt that this supreme existence had reached an unimaginable height in his cultivation, being a true and real Immortal from heaven. This power was nothingparable to his heyday.


    This kind of feeling could only be conveyed by those old monsters who had reached the pinnacle of the Immortal World... those who managed to surpass the true King!


    Could it be an Immortal Monarch?!


    Man Chong no longer dared to think of anything else, thinking that it was all an illusion. This figure in the sky seemed to be standing above all the myriads, to be above the entire universe as he stared at him indifferently, having no value in his eyes.


    Ling Tian gazed with indifference at Man Chong''s soul. His eyes neither joyful nor sad, like an unconcerned calm did not allow anyone to see through him and know what he was thinking.


    "Who would have thought that you were only a weak cultivator in the Heaven Immortal realm? Although you almost touched the threshold of the immortal throne you still couldn''t reach the true King..."


    Then, the figure in the sky, Ling Tian, said, shocking Man Chong as his identity was exposed.


    How could this boy know that he had not reached the true King?


    What was really going on?!


    Was this boy really a terrifying old monster?


    "This is an illusion!"


    "This can''t be happening!"


    "You''re just a simple stupid kid with a bit of luck to have ascended to the Immortal World!"


    "Ever since you were in your mother''s womb I had created mountains and rivers of blood!"


    "When your bitch mother wasn''t even born I was already a true lord in the Immortal World!"


    Man Chong began to hurl insults when he could not bear the stark reality. His soul figure became even more distorted than it was, losing control over himself.


    * Boom! *


    Instantly, Ling Tian''s jet ck eyes turned terrifyingly cold, filled with a horrible killing intent that shook Man Chong''s soul!


    Coldness enveloped the entire ce, with a horrible pressure enveloping Man Chong as if hell itself was descending!


    "How dare you insult my mother?"


    A cold and terrifying voice filled the whole ce, awakening Man Chong from his confused state as he was about to be an idiot.


    * Roar! *


    The ce shook as finally a roar of a mighty dragon shook the entire dimension, paling Man Chong''s face even more!


    A giant figure measuring hundreds and even thousands of meters appeared overhead, attracting Man Chong''s full attention.


    The supreme figure of an ancient Golden Dragon flew over the skies before flying behind Ling Tian and over his head, gazing at Man Chong with majestic cold and indifferent eyes!<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    The mere pressure radiated by this creature from ancient timespletely crushed Man Chong''s soul figure, horribly suppressing him without leaving any room for him to breathe. A mere nce from it shook his entire soul essence to his source! It was as if he was worthless in its eyes to the point that an ant would have more value than him!


    Ling Tian''s gaze remained cold and full of killing intent. He raised his hand towards Man Chong and slowly lowered it.


    "Noo!"


    "Spare my life, great Lord!"


    "Please! I''ll be your ve-!"


    * Boom! *


    Before Man Chong could finish his pleas and beg for mercy, his soul figure exploded into thousands of pieces. The remaining soul energy scattered all over the ce.


    Ling Tian''s jet ck eyes that looked like a horrible vortex remained cold and terrifying,pletely watching as Man Chong''s soul energy shattered into pieces until itpletely vanished.


    * Roar~! *


    The image of the Golden Dragon roared furiously in ce once more before vanishing into energy particles that entered Ling Tian''s soul.


    An indeterminate amount of time passed, and Ling Tian continued to stare at the ce where Man Chong''s soul figure once stood. His eyes were now filled with indifference, but a trace of killing intent could still be found hidden in them.


    The insult towards his adoring and beloved mother made Ling Tian lose his temper momentarily.


    His adoptive mother was and will remain his adoration and love, even if she is no longer in this world or another, her spirit will remain in his heart. As will his adoptive father and his adoptive elder sister. Ling Tian will not allow anyone to insult his family.


    "Mother..."


    And as for his biological mother, Ling Tian could feel that with time that blurry and dark figure was bing clearer and clearer. The feeling of love he had towards this figure who was probably his biological mother seemed to be no less than that of his adoptive mother...


    What had really happened in his childhood to the point that he permanently lost his memories? To the point of not even remembering his own mother? His own family?


    Ling Tian was sure that something horrible had happened. If his deepest feelings in his heart showed such a degree of love for his biological parents, then his abandonment in a small world of a low ne was not simple at all.


    He did not believe that they could cruelly abandon him ording to the few memories he has recovered¡­


    "Whatever it is, I think I''ll find outter..."


    Ling Tian let out a sigh. He had an intuition that he would get answers in the future. He even had a hunch that maybe he would be reunited with them...


    Ling Tian''s soul figure returned to normal, as if the feeling of supremacy and majesty had never appeared and he was just a simple ordinary young man only with unparalleled charm and beauty.


    The calm in the consciousness sea also returned to its tranquility. The small sprout in the center of the little ind did not seem to be disturbed and continued to absorb all the spiritual force of the consciousness sea to grow as it returned some of this energy but much more pure and refined to the ce.


    Ling Tian waved his hand and seemed to grasp something in front of him.


    The next moment, traces of energy and remnants of Man Chong''s soul began to gather over his palm!


    "I lost myposure momentarily and destroyed his soul origin almostpletely..." Ling Tian smiled helplessly, but he had no regrets. Even if the same scene came up again, he would do the same thing again.


    Ling Tian''s spirit sense enveloped the remains of Man Chong''s soul, refining this energy quickly as he tried to rescue as much information as possible that it had.


    From the beginning, Ling Tian wanted to trap and refine Man Chong''s soul to ess his memories and secrets. In such a way, he would be able to know what was going on regarding the Heavenly Great Power Sect, as well as some other happenings in the world and the presences involved.


    Precisely because of this, Ling Tian''s power in the soul attacks were not so powerful and were easily countered by Man Chong despite being in his own Consciousness Sea. Ling Tian did not want to severely damage Man Chong''s soul origin to avoid this current urrence, so he moderated with his attacks and let Man Chong slightly take the upper hand, making him think that he was weaker than him.


    "I hope I can get something..."


    Ling Tian spoke in a low voice as he absorbed Man Chong''s soul energy, wanting to gain some information.


    His spirit sense refined the remnants of Man Chong''s soul, easily absorbing all the energy in his knowledge sea and essing his few memories.

 Chapter 742 Its A Normal Thing

    Ling Tian''s figure stood still, as did Man Chong''s fierce and cruel expression as he looked into his eyes. Both of their eyes became slightly empty, especially Man Chong''s. But Ling Tian''s gaze remained indifferent, as if he was still present.


    "Big brother!"


    Xue Ning became worried when she realized that they were now about to battle through soul forces and Man Chong''s soul had entered Ling Tian''s Consciousness Sea!


    If they rushed in wanting to help, it could turn out the worst and disturb Ling Tian''s consciousness!


    Lu Wuhu''s face became dignified at this moment. He understood that Ling Tian was not at his best, so he might have trouble confronting Man Chong through their souls.


    But could it be that Ling Tian''s soul force might have recovered considerably seeing that he allowed Man Chong to enter his Knowledge Sea?


    Only a powerful expert who was sure to have a stronger soul than the enemy would let them enter into their own Consciousness Sea to fight.


    "Will senior brother be alright?" Shan Qingwu hesitated slightly as she quickly understood what was going on.


    "Of course." Mu Shuiruo replied calmly.


    "Hmph! That guy doesn''t know what''s waiting for him!" Long Yuyin scoffed at Man Chong''s action.


    Obviously Ling Tian wouldn''t do things he wasn''t sure of. If he let Man Chong into his own Consciousness Sea, then Ling Tian was sure to win.


    "Most likely, he would want to refine his soul energy to see his memories..." Long Yuyin added shortly. She had an inkling of what Ling Tian might want to do.


    "I see..." Lu Wuhu nodded after thinking about it.


    Xue Ning still held a trace of worry in her eyes. With her gaze towards Ling Tian she hoped that he was fine.


    "Refine his soul?"


    However, Nn Ziqing muttered and was surprised as she remembered these techniques. If a cultivator refined another cultivator''s soul energy, then he could ess his memories, techniques and secrets engraved in his soul and knowledge sea. But if this expert lost and his soul was killed by the enemy, they could take over his consciousness sea to the point where they could control his body and impersonate him!


    This was both a great benefit and a terrifying risk if they managed to assassinate the enemy!


    Nn Ziqing''s gaze remained on Ling Tian, thinking about what would happen if the worst happened. Worst of all, what would her Masters feel?


    After a few seconds passed, Ling Tian''s body moved slightly as he raised his hand and lowered it in Man Chong''s direction.


    * Boom! *


    Man Chong''s body was cruelly shattered, shattering into pieces to the point of instantly turning to dust. Even his soul spirit was gone, as if it was only a lifeless inert body awaiting its end. Not even a trace of him was left!


    "Master..."


    Lu Wuhu approached cautiously. He knew all too well the horror of these spiritual battles between souls. Xue Ning at his side also approached worriedly. Nn Ziqing nervously tightened her grip on the hilt of her sword, hoping that the worst would not happen.


    Ling Tian stood with his back turned for a few moments before turning to face them.


    "What''s wrong? Are you afraid that old man has taken over my body?" Ling Tian asked with mild sarcasm. But his eyes showed a slight coldness with a hint of killing intent.


    Nn Ziqing felt cold water fall on her as she saw Ling Tian''s cold eyes as if something bad had happened.


    Couldn''t it really be that Ling Tian''s soul was annihted and Man Chong was impersonating him?


    Ling Tian''s gaze fell on Nn Ziqing, scaring her briefly as she saw his cold eyes. That beautiful jet ck color now looked like a dark ck vortex, as if her soul was drawn to fall and be consumed in despair. There was no need for pressure or spiritual aura, just his grim and terrifying eyes alone was enough to scare her.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    "Husband!"


    Mu Shuiruo''s worried voice came quickly as her tender body embraced Ling Tian lovingly.


    Long Yuyin also came over and took Ling Tian''s hand. Mu Shuiruo took his other hand and glued her tender and soft body towards Ling Tian.


    "That bastard doesn''t exist anymore, so don''t be swayed by his words..." Long Yuyin whispered as she hugged Ling Tian more as well.


    Long Yuyin and Mu Shuiruo tried to convey their feelings towards Ling Tian through their special connections with him. They instantly understood when Ling Tian''s feelings reached their hearts that something had happened and that this loving great husband of theirs waspletely furious and angry. Most likely Man Chong had said something shocking to him to put him in such a state, after all, Ling Tian would not be easily angered unless it involved them or his family.


    Ling Tian lowered his eyelids slightly, withdrawing his gaze from Nn Ziqing and finally closed his eyes. He took a deep breath before calming the raging killing intent hidden in his heart.


    That Man Chong had insulted his mothers was something he could not easily control. Both his adoptive mother and birth mother had an extremely important and special position in his heart. Ling Tian would not let anyone insult his two mothers.


    "That old man really deserved to die." Mu Shuiruo finally whispered with some annoyance once all of Ling Tian''s feelings and little memories of hearing Man Chong insulting his mother came to the two of them. Mu Shuiruo so tender and calm also couldn''t control her anger when she realized it.


    Now they understood what had happened a few moments ago.


    "En! No one can insult our mother..." Long Yuyin whispered as her cheeks blushed slightly, while at the same time, Mu Shuiruo''s cheeks also blushed but much more as she nodded at Long Yuyin''s words.


    As Ling Tian''s wives, Ling Tian''s mother is also the mother of them all!


    After an indeterminate amount of time, Ling Tian gently opened his eyes. The beautiful jet ck color bright as a gxy and its stars reappeared in his eyes again.


    "Thank you..." Ling Tian smiled lovingly at Long Yuyin and Mu Shuiruo. His hands affectionately squeezed the tender little hands of these two beautiful and wonderful women.


    The killing intent in his heart waspletely calmed down thanks to Mu Shuiruo and Long Yuyin. Now only calm and tranquility ruled again.


    "It''s alright! I''m fine now! I was just a little upset..."


    Ling Tian shrugged as he looked at Lu Wuhu and the others.


    "Big brother." Xue Ning smiled in relief finally.


    "Master, are you really okay? Ouch!" Lu Wuhu asked hesitantly when he felt a small blownd on his head. He quickly covered his head as the pain expanded in him without finding any defense.


    "Although your Master is no longer at his peak it''s not easy to deal with." Ling Tian smiled intensely, raising his hand again as he wanted to hit Lu Wuhu again and startled him.


    Lu Wuhu rubbed his own head, causing the pain to pass quickly as he adopted a somewhat childish demeanor. However, his expression became relieved and normal again.


    Ling Tian saw Shan Qingwu who let out a relief and smiled again. Xuanyuan Ling seemed to have never worried, as if she knew he would be fine. But as for Nn Ziqing, there was still a hidden trace of fear in her gaze. She even averted her gaze to the side.


    "There are many things you will experience that might terrify even your soul, but for us, it''s a normal thing." Ling Tian smiled wryly as he saw the feelings of fear in Nn Ziqing. It was no wonder she was frightened, although she had an extraordinary bearing and demeanor almost like Xuanyuan Ling, Nn Ziqing at the end of the day was a young woman of about 17 or 18 years old, just growing up and experiencing the cold and cruel side of cultivation.


    Nn Ziqing swallowed with difficulty as she looked slightly at Ling Tian with difficulty and nodded slowly. She could still feel the terror in that look that she would be lost if she let herself go. Nn Ziqing thought she had seen all kinds of people and evil, but Ling Tian''s cold eyes easily broke through her defenses with just a nce. Nn Ziqing couldn''t help but remember the gaze of those cultivators when they killed his parents; yet strangely enough those evil cultivators couldn''tpare to Ling Tian''s simple gaze.


    "Grandmaster, were you able to obtain anything?"


    Xuanyuan Ling suddenly asked. Her gaze swept over Nn Ziqing as she slightly lifted the corner of her lips before smiling at Ling Tian.


    Nn Ziqing noticed this and discreetly clenched her fist. Without realizing it, that provocative smile of Xuanyuan Ling''s had swept away her fears and scares, thinking about the teasing of that woman of the same age as her. The thought that she was still very weak came to her mind.

 Chapter 743 Mystery Of The Heavenly Great Power Sect? (I)

    "Man Chong... died?"


    In some unknown dark ce, a voice carrying a slightly surprised tone echoed in the ce.


    Suddenly, the figures of an eyes opened in the middle of the darkness, slightly illuminating the space. However, there was still boundless darkness.


    The space around seemed to wobble slightly as surprisingly another pair of eyes appeared!


    "Brother! Junior Brother Man died!" This pair of eyes showed a bit more excitement, surprise, and even a trace of nervousness and fear.


    "I know."


    The first pair of eyes looked at this other existence before calmly replying. The trace of surprise had disappeared and only a deep indifference remained.


    "What shall we do then? Won''t we be at risk because of that idiot?"


    The next moment, another energy manifested in the darkness and a different pair of eyes appeared just as the voice ended. Its tone of voice was uncertain, and there was even a trace of contempt and annoyance, "I told him to stay in his ce without leaving to avoid this kind of event!"


    The space around shook!


    "But what must have really happened? Although Man Chong was not at his peak let alone haspletely healed his wounds just like us, there should be no real threat in this world to him. After all, Man Chong is a Heaven Immortal realm cultivator!"


    The second pair of eyes spoke solemnly as it thought of many things.


    After all, although Man Chong was not at his peak, his true foundation was that of an Immortal Lord!


    A mere cultivator in the Great Ascension state would still be ant before him!


    Moreover, it was nearly impossible to assassinate his soul essence due to the fact that he was an immortal as well! The only way to do so was if his enemy was stronger or had a superior cultivation to him!


    If not, then Man Chong could have escaped with his soul even if his body was destroyed!


    "Most likely, this idiot got overconfident and died." The third pair of eyes spoke mockingly, but immediately couldn''t help but add while narrowing its eyes, "But despite that, he had supposedly regained some of his power and could just barely reach the power of the Human Immortal, so either he got overconfident and was besieged by various experts, or maybe those bastards finally started to take action... I''m more inclined to think thetter."


    "You don''t think it could have been a powerful expert strong enough to be on equal terms with him?"


    "Why do you think this? Thews and principles of this lower ne do not allow any mortal cultivator to break their shackles to ascend to the Immortal World, much less is there Immortal Chi! Whereas we won''t be able to exert our full power due to the worldws if we recover. Most likely it was that bastard Suo Qichao and his fellows!"


    "Junior Brother, if you keep thinking of little chance and have a closed mind, you will also meet your end quickly. Remember that you almost died at that moment when you thought that there would be no more reinforcements and that Sui Zhilong was about to die..."


    "Senior immortal brother! I respect you for the hierarchy and superior power you have before me, but remember that right now you are also in the same state as me! You don''t have to remind me of the trap that bastard made! If it wasn''t for that, I would have easily killed that bastard!"


    "That''s precisely why I''m telling you, because..."


    "Enough!"


    Finally, the first pair of eyes spoke in a cold and indifferent tone of voice, causing both presences to fall silent and the darkness to return to its tranquility. The trembling that had originated from the momentary argument disappeared.


    "What happened already happened." The first pair of eyes said indifferently, "Although Man Chong was our fellow member of the same sect he knew perfectly well the state he was in and failed to take his necessary precautions, resulting in his death."


    Silence ruled the ce, but it was a frighteningly quiet feeling with some tension.


    The first pair of eyes finished speaking, but the other two presences dared not say anything more. In their eyes, although there was indifference and coldness, a bit of confusion and slight surprise could also be found; could there be any serious threat to them in this world? Or could it indeed be the guys from the enemy sect who also had fallen with them? Although they had found no trace of these guys since they had been sucked into the void dimension, they and the others were not confident and continued to search for clues of the enemies. They were the only ones who could threaten them in this weak little world.


    "Where are Wang Haixu and Xen Wu?"


    The first pair of eyes that seemed to be the highest ranking presence asked. Its mind was clearly thinking of many things as it modified the ns it had in the long run to hurry them along. If the assassins really were Suo Qichao and his junior brothers, then they couldn''t dy any longer. They would be able to destroy Man Chong''s soul and see his memories, revealing the state of all of them and where they were!


    "Wang Haixu and Xen Wu have been in closed cultivation for a few years now."


    "Apparently both of them left their subordinates in charge of the sect."


    The other two presences answered at once.


    "Is there any other news that might create any obstacles in our way?"


    "None, big brother.... Well if there is anything strange..."


    "Say so." The first pair of eyes frowned and said.


    "In thest two centuries, there is one particr sect that established itself and has grown exponentially..."<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    "You mean that small sect found in the Spiritual Valley of the Mountain River? There is nothing special about that sect! It can''t even be considered a third-rate sect. Its disciples don''t even exceed five thousand members!"


    The third presence sneered. This pathetic sect couldn''t even be considered a small abode in their true world!


    "You''re wrong." The second pair of eyes interrupted him, "It may not have many members, but its leaders cannot be judged."


    "What do you mean?" Even the highest ranking presence asked with a frown. A sect this small shouldn''t have much of a threat to them.


    "Their elders are all Great Ascension peak experts, there are ten of them in total and each of them has exceptional abilities. Apparently they are all martial siblings, so there are no strangers or outsiders among them."


    "Haha! Even if there are twenty or fifty of them, they are still cultivators who haven''t broken their mortal shackles, so they are still ants!"


    "Junior Brother, I already told you that if you keep thinking like this, you''ll have a very bad future!"


    "Hmph! Say what you want!"


    "Enough you two! Let''s see, Fang Yong, tell me what else you know about this sect." The first presence spoke coldly. If this guy said that there was something with this sect, then they''d have to pay attention to him. He wouldn''t say meaningless things if he wasn''t sure of something.


    "Their leaders are great experts recognized in the world, and yet every one of them, they are in their prime, they are too young that they are not even a thousand years old. But what strikes me most, though, is the supposed Master behind them."


    "Their Master? What''s the matter with him? Is he some old hermit?"


    "No, to tell the truth, I haven''t found anything with this mysterious guy even using all my cards." The second presence closed its eyes for a few moments before adding, "What little I know, is that this guy disappeared hundreds of years ago supposedly, leaving only several kids toter be these great experts."


    "Will he have managed to ascend or travel to another world? Or will he have died?"


    "Hah! He''s most likely dead! This world has strong restrictions, so it''s more likely that he died somewhere unknown without a whole body!"


    "I don''t know, he may have actually died, but I honestly think he''s still alive, because that would exin these guys''test moves."


    "What do you mean?"


    "A while ago I received a report that these guys had left the sect to go look for their so-called Master. In fact, Man Chong personally took care of this matter since this sect was within his jurisdiction to take over, so I knew that he had tried to infiltrate several of his spies inside this sect a little while ago and when the original elders left, Man Chong moved his cards and had his subordinates from various families and some ns be the current leaders of this sect. Most likely his death could be rted to this sect."


    The second presence exined everything in a nutshell. The origin and strength of this sect should not be underestimated even though it is small. Somehow, thinking about this supposed Master of those great experts made him have a bad premonition.


    "How are you doing with the resources we need? Have you found any yet?"


    After a certain amount of time, the first presence asked, changing the subject.


    "Not yet. Top-level spiritual herbs have been found, as well as natural treasures containing great vitalities. But the special resources we require have not been found after all this time."


    "Looks like those guys aren''t searching well after all!"


    "It''s not that they''re not searching well, it''s simply that those special resources are hard to find. Even in our world those are rarely found."


    "Tell them to hurry up and collect more cultivation treasures. We can no longer wait for the essential herbs we need or high-quality materials to appear. If Man Chong''s death was caused by Suo Qichao, then we can''t wait any longer!"


    "Yes."


    "Understood!"


    The two minor presences nodded at once.


    "I''ll go into seclusion, don''t bother me if it''s not life or death."


    The first pair of eyes had vanished before the voice finished.


    "Huangyu, you should go into seclusion as well to recover faster from your wounds. I''m afraid Man Chong''s death is not something we should take lightly."


    "Ha! Don''tpare me to that idiot! That bastard barely recovered and thought he might be safe! Fang Yong, don''t think I''m still weak!"


    The third presence snorted before disappearing.


    "Brother, I''m afraid you''ll be the first to fall if something were to happen to us..."


    The pair of eyes that had been leftst looked at the spot where the other presence had been a few seconds ago before finally disappearing as well.


    The space was finally consumed in darkness.

 Chapter 744 Mystery Of The Heavenly Great Power Sect? (II)

    Ling Tian noticed Xuanyuan Ling''s discreet action towards Nn Ziqing and nodded to her gratefully with a smile.


    "Unfortunately I only got a little bit of information..." Ling Tian smiled helplessly. He had been so angry and furious that he had almostpletely annihted Man Chong''s soul in an instant, barely being able to recover a small part of it.


    "Apparently these guyse from the Immortal World." Ling Tian spoke, startling Lu Wuhu and the others before continuing, "From what I could understand it was some sort of fight between arge group, apparently belonging to ns or sects from the Immortal World. They fought and due to the unstable location they were thrown into the void, where they subsequently fell into this world with only a few of them managing to survive. From what I understand it seems to be a few thousand years since it happened."


    Ling Tian exined what he had obtained by refining the remaining remnants of Man Chong''s soul. Although it was only a few memories and a bit of information, he couldrgely discern what had happened.


    "They really are immortal cultivators?" Lu Wuhu couldn''t help but be a little surprised at this. These guys really dide from the legendary Immortal World!


    Although Ling Tian had told them that there was a probability of ascending to the Immortal World in the past, he wasn''t sure since no one had long since managed to ascend or break the shackles of mortality. Therefore, the Immortal World had be a legend and a rumor at present.


    But now, the Immortal World is a reality and brings with it many surprises!


    "There are several immortal cultivators hiding as elders in this sect of the Heavenly Great Power. What I don''t know is whether they were the founders of this sect or they took over..." Ling Tian frowned slightly, finally understanding why he had this intuition of danger in the past when he wanted to investigate this prominent sect considered the number one sect in the World.


    The threat that the immortal cultivators could bring could have easily caused him to lose his life in the past. The techniques, methods and secrets of the Immortal Realm are not something a cultivator who hasn''t broken his mortal shackles could deal with.


    "I think the sect is more than 50 thousand years old, so they might have taken over..." Lu Wuhu immediately answered what he knew about the Heavenly Great Power sect. They probably killed the original sect Master and Elders. This sect dates back to ancient times, so its heritage and origin are not ordinary or weak; even its outer disciples alone number over 100,000!


    "Perhaps. But remember that the deeper the cultivation, the life expectancy increases exponentially. A Great Ascension realm expert has a life expectancy of 10 thousand years, even a little more if they manage to absorb or refine natural treasures containing vitality to extend their lives. Whereas a cultivator who has managed to break through his mortal shackles and entered the first realm which is the Human Immortal stage can live for at least 50 thousand years if he is not killed... or unless he manages to break through and advance to the next realm, thus increasing his life expectancy."


    Ling Tian spread his fingers, indicating to Lu Wuhu.


    The first realm of immortal cultivation after mortality is the Human Immortal!


    Breaking the mortal shackles of mortal cultivation, those at the peak of the Great Ascension realm are the ones who can advance to this first immortal realm!


    "Up to fifty thousand years?" Shan Qingwu waspletely shocked. She knew that cultivating at high altitudes could increase life expectancy, but living for thousands of years? That''s crazy! She would barely reach 20 years old, while in her native world the old people lived up to 200 years if their inner energies were powerful, so she had never imagined herself living tens of thousands of years, something out of her imagination.


    Nn Ziqing could not help but be surprised either. The life expectancy in the Immortal World is a far-fetched thing.


    "And that''s only at the first immortal cultivation realm." Ling Tian smiled in amusement at Shang Qingwu''s expression before adding, "When I was at my peak, uhm, I think my life expectancy was dozens of millions of years..." Ling Tian narrowed his eyes slightly as he thought.


    Ling Tian''sst words caused an intense shock to everyone in the ce!<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    "You had really achieved a great level in your cultivation, big brother?" Xue Ning hesitated in shock, looking at Ling Tian who had only shrugged his shoulders as if what he said was of no great significance.


    Even Mu Shuiruo and Long Yuyin could not help but be surprised. They knew that Ling Tian had reached a very high level of cultivation, the highest in the entire realm, but that his lifespan was millions of years was mind-boggling.


    "It seems so..." Ling Tian nodded calmly before frowning for a few seconds and saying, "But I think that despite being from the Immortal World, we are not really immortal. However, regarding the God Cultivation, beyond the Immortal ne, the gods were said to have infinite lifespans, living since ancient times for billions of years, therefore they would be the true immortals."


    Ling Tian had consumed various natural treasures with great vitalities and pure essences, so his life expectancy may have been extended beyond expectation. But he knew that he had not be a true immortal who could live throughout life like the heavens. Simrly, Ling Tian only knew a little about the territory of the gods thanks to the fragments of memories from his past life. It seemed that he had reached an amazing level in divinity, managing to shock the divine ne at his peak apparently.


    Moreover, what Ling Tian was certain of was that the next level of the Supremacy stage is the Awakening!


    And apparently, an existence in this Awakening realm was so powerful that even several Great Emperors and even most Majestic Grand Supremes would not be able to resist its aura for a second, being wiped out with a single hand movement.


    But what Ling Tian wasn''t sure about was that strangely the Supremacy stage and the Awakening stage were very mysterious levels that only had one level of cultivation apparently. However, Ling Tian had the intuition that there was more than just one level of the Supreme realm, although he could not exin it.


    Perhaps as more memories of his past life emerged, Ling Tian would be able to know more things.


    "Well! When the timees I will personally deal with this sect! So don''t you guys worry! Now it''s time to take care of these remaining little fish..."


    Ling Tian pped his hands briefly, snapping everyone out of their stupefied states. His expression smiled indifferently towards the few members whether elders or disciples who had managed to survive Long Yuyin''s attack, including Heng Tiandi, Shi Ye and Hai Ton. His eyes sparkled with interest as he found Heng Jiming and Ge Lian in the distance with pale and dumbfounded faces as his gaze shifted to them.


    "Taking over the world''s first sect on your own? Isn''t that crazy?"


    But Nn Ziqing mumbled to herself, being stunned and speechless at what Ling Tian had said.


    This sect from what she had learned was the first in the world! And more so now that it had immortal cultivators within it! While Ling Tian was not at his peak, much less had a cultivation base!


    But if Ling Tian managed to annihte this sect by himself, then she would be able to eradicate that evil sect from her cultivation world that killed her parents. Nn Ziqing knew that if she wanted to eliminate this sect on her own, she had to cultivate for a long time and reach the pinnacle, but the more she was with Ling Tian the more she realized that things at first nce are never what they appear to be. Therefore, that sect might have methods and traps that would endanger her life and even kill her as soon as she set a foot inside, thus failing in her revenge for her parents.


    Nn Ziqing clenched her fists, increasingly feeling theck of strength and power. Her gaze focused on Ling Tian, even forgetting the fear she felt moments ago: if she honestly asked about immortal techniques or skills, Ling Tian could just give it to her just like that? Although she had an indirect rtionship with Ling Tian because of Xi Fei and Ning Xiaoyi, Nn Ziqing felt that it would be shameless of her to take advantage of this. Therefore, would there be any other way for Ling Tian to help her with some immortal techniques and methods?


    The hatred in her heart towards those cultivators and that sect could not easily disappear.

 Chapter 745 Strange Spiritual Pulse

    "Master, what shall we do with the three of them and the others who survived?"


    After Man Chong''s death, Lu Wuhu looked around and found Heng Tiandi, Shi Ye and Han Ton nearby. His cold gaze pierced through the bodies of these guys as he approached them.


    Although these three men had survived up to this point, their states were almost on the verge of death. The state they were left in after fighting Long Yuyin was horrible.


    Heng Tiandi looked on in horror when he realized that Lu Wuhu and the others were now watching them!


    Moments ago, they wereughing and having fun at the thought of their positions rising to the sky with Man Chong''s backing, but now, they were on the verge of death with their hopes and illusions shattered!


    Shi Ye''s face darkened and Han Tong showed terror the more he tried to move.


    "Lu- Elder Lu! Spare my life! I was controlled by that enemy sect elder! Don''t kill me! I can make my Heng family serve this sect of yours forever!"


    Heng Tiandi eximed with his remaining strength before he exhausted himself. His gaze on Lu Wuhu showed despair and fear, before shifting to look at Long Yuyin and Ling Tian, showing horror and terror towards thetter.


    Shi Ye gritted his teeth as he hesitated, while Hai Ton had given in to despair.


    "You tried to kill my wife, what do you think can happen to you?"


    Ling Tian''s cold voice echoed in the ce without hesitation, when the next moment he decisively waved his hand and made the three bodies explode!


    Three great experts fell at this moment!


    Not even the soul spirits survived!


    Ling Tian''s cold and indifferent gaze remained in ce as he watched the bodies disappear, "If we were in their ce, they wouldn''t let us go either. If someone wants to kill my family, then they have to be prepared to die!"


    Ling Tian picked up the three storage rings from these guys and threw them at Lu Wuhu. Surely they had taken much of the sect''s possessions because of their states.


    This cold and ruthless action of Ling Tian killing coldly slightly shocked some of them. But when they remembered the words he said, they all understood: if they were the ones who had lost, then they would have even a much worse end. Besides, this kind of world is cold and cruel, so Ling Tian''s action happened smoothly.


    "Little Wuhu, you take care of the others."


    Ling Tian pointed to the remaining so-called elders and disciples in the distance who were severely injured. These guys were the ones who had joined together to fight Long Yuyin.


    "I apologize for hurting the sect disciples! I really didn''t mean to hurt them!"


    Unexpectedly, Long Yuyin apologized to Ling Tian and Lu Wuhu when she noticed the young men who had attacked her and shepletely suppressed. After all, she did hurt them badly.


    "Don''t worry, Mistress!" Lu Wuhu interrupted her and nodded unconcernedly, "I think all those boys and young men are the descendants or subordinates of these fake elders who took control of the sect. I can see that most of them are not our true disciples!"


    Lu Wuhu quickly looked at most of the young men, realizing that he did not recognize all but a few of them. Still, no doubt, these guys entered after they left, so they were strangers in the end.


    Long Yuyin let out a sigh of relief when she heard what Lu Wuhu said. She really did not intend to hurt or kill the disciples of this sect.


    Heng Jiming''s face paled as Ling Tian and Lu Wuhu''s gazes met his. His expression became increasingly filled with terror and fear as he vividly remembered that his father had been killed by this guy he had despised and tried to kill not long ago. Horror filled his consciousness, unable to move his legs to escape.


    Likewise, horror enveloped Ge Lian, with despair and madness quickly consuming her as she realized that she had taunted this supposed cripple moments ago. Terror filled her body more and more as she saw the strength and power of this guy, especially coldly ying the powerful elders and masters she knew. Her powerful Master had not even survived the lethal and domineering strength of the extraordinary and beautiful young woman who demonstrated ridiculous power as if she was the legendary Goddess of War!


    Who was this man really? What about her?


    How could they have such terrifying strength?


    It was almost as if they were another unparalleled great experts in the world!


    When everyone present heard the words of Ling Tian and the others, theypletely paled. Several of them fell to the ground with their strength leaving them, others felt panic and terror as they realized that their days of glory were over!


    Fear and terror filled pleas for mercy quickly began to be heard!


    "Little Wuhu..." Ling Tian turned to look at Lu Wuhu and asked with a small smile, "When I arrived I noticed that one of the distant peaks looked uninhabited for a long time, but seemed to have no formations around it, as if it was just a single peak nothing special." His gaze twinkled curiously.


    "Huh?" Lu Wuhu was briefly stunned before nodding with a light smile, "Master, that peak was specially designed for you! In fact, it''s the second Peak we built as the first one was in the center of the sect, but then we had a feeling that you would prefer a quieter and calmer ce. But we only built a few dwellings and basic buildings before trouble showed up and we had to leave the sect to go find you."


    Lu Wuhu and the others had built this second peak designed especially for Ling Tian, the special ce for the Master and Sect Leader. However, with the opening of the Void Corridor and the problems that had arisentely, they could no longer continue and left this peak empty and in.


    "I see." Ling Tian nodded and asked happily, "Then I can upy this peak from now on?"<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    "Yes, Master! But it''s not finished yet..."


    "No problem! That''s fine!"


    Ling Tian interrupted Lu Wuhu with a smile. If this peak was in and without any arrangement, then he could redesign that peak personally. There was even a smallke in this ce!


    "Understood!" Lu Wuhu smiled happily and sighed inwardly. They wanted to give the best peak in the sect to Ling Tian, but unfortunately they hadn''t even finished it. That Ling Tian just epted it out of the blue took a huge burden off their shoulders.


    "By the way."


    Suddenly, Ling Tian turned to look at Lu Wuhu again and asked, "Any news of the stinky Tianjin?"


    Deng Tianjin is the only disciple he hasn''t seen since he came to this world!


    "As far as I know, Brother Tianjin hid his traces for a while now, he''s probably doing something personal." Lu Wuhu exined what he knew about Meng Tianjin before adding with some hesitation, "In fact, Brother Tianjin was thest one in charge of leaving the people we had originally established in the sect in charge before we went looking for him, Master."


    Meng Tianjin was thest one to supervise the sect and its subsequent leaders. Although they did not believe that this martial brother was negligent in matters rted to the sect, it was still strange that all of this happened in the sect in a certain short time before returning.


    "I see..." Ling Tian raised his eyebrows as he thought many things. From what he remembered, Meng Tianjin could be troublesome and rascal just like Sun Xiang, but surprisingly Meng Tianjin had a seriousness and sense ofmitment when he had to be serious and firm at the time.


    There would be no way Meng Tianjin would make such a mistake in leaving the sect to outsiders.


    "Anything inform me if you have any news of him." Ling Tian looked at Lu Wuhu and added, "For now take care of what''s left. I''ll see if I can make a Top-level Chi Gathering Formation for the sect."


    Ling Tian looked at the others in the surroundings. Undoubtedly all those who attacked Long Yuyin and joined the battle were the traitors and evil ones.


    Other than that, Ling Tian wanted to ce a powerful array in the center of the sect to raise the aura gathering to cultivate. This would be of much essential help to all disciples.


    "Yes, Master!" Lu Wuhu nodded with great tion as he thought of the astonishing level of array Ling Tian achieved in the legendary Immortal World.


    Ling Tian looked at Long Yuyin and Mu Shuiruo with a smile. Both women also returned their smiles to him sweetly.


    "Big brother..."


    * Rumble! *


    The moment Xue Ning approached Ling Tian with a smile wanting to ask something, a light and almost imperceptible ripple in the air momentarily stunned them. This energy felt barely as if it was a light wisp, piercing through them gently and without hurting them.


    "What''s wrong?" Shan Qingwu asked in confusion and some terror. Although this light ripple in the sky was harmless, it brought a somewhat terrifying feeling as it passed through her.


    Nn Ziqing narrowed her eyes and heightened her senses. It would probably be something bad.


    "It''s okay!"


    Immediately, Lu Wuhu raised his hand and quickly exined, "Although we don''t know what this strange urrence is, this spiritual pulse appears all over the world from time to time. This energy is harmless and it won''t take long for it to disappear!"


    Just as Lu Wuhu said, the mysterious wave passed quickly, disappearing over the horizon. It didn''t hurt anyone on the spot, as if it was simply a bit of wind.


    "It seems to be happening more often already..." Xuanyuan Ling frowned as she realized one thing.


    Lu Wuhu also nodded when he heard Xuanyuan Ling''s words. He too noticed that this urrence was repeating in less and less time.


    "Husband..."


    But the next moment, Long Yuyin whispered and together with Mu Shuiruo, both women looked at Ling Tian when they noticed that he was somewhat dazed!


    Quickly everyone looked at Ling Tian who seemed to be dazed and lost in himself.


    Ling Tian blinked rapidly twice before throwing his spirit sense towards his own body, scanning it quickly.


    "This... !!!"


    Ling Tian was shocked before casting his gaze at Mu Shuiruo and Long Yuyin, nodding to them quickly before he disappeared from the scene!

 Chapter 746 Looking Forward To Surprises In The Future

    A very blurry figure was momentarily perceived in one ce before quickly disappearing. The traces it left in its wake seemed to ripple the same space.


    Ling Tian''s eyes narrowed as the next moment his pupils looked in a different direction. His body disappeared in an instant before reappearing again several kilometers away.


    The ability and capacity of the Space Law remained in constant use, making the most of it when teleporting, covering great distances in the blink of an eye.


    Needless to say, his speed seemed to reach the speed of sound!


    "Shit!"


    Ling Tian''s figure stopped abruptly, bending at an angle instantly before disappearing and teleporting in a different direction. His spirit sense traversed several miles in less than a split second, his gaze following the traces of spatial disturbance in the distance.


    At this moment, Ling Tian was chasing the faint and almost imperceptible strange spiritual pulse that had emerged a few moments ago!


    A few moments ago, when he was with the others and was nning what he would do next, Ling Tian caught this strange momentary faint pulse. A brief daze came over him as he noticed that this pulse disturbed the mysterious obstructive energy in his body, allowing a few meridians and small cracks in his Dantian to be repaired instantly!


    If this strange pulse could restrain the iplete energy of the Primordial Chaos Force for a moment and found its source, then Ling Tian wouldpletely repair his meridians, finally recovering from this crippled state!


    The astonishing Sacred Heavenly Scriptures Force along with the Energy of the Legendary Purple Chi would constantly sh against the energy that obstructed his meridians, repairing his meridians at a slow pace. From here it could be said that this strange pulse had the power to restrain the force of antiquity: the Primordial Chaos Force!


    Ling Tian could not find anything other than the Primordial Chaos Force obstructing the repair of his meridians in his body. This iplete but ancient energy was clearly very strange obstructing his spiritual flow.


    "Strange. This pulse I had also felt the first time I hade to this world, feeling it about two or three times in all that time. I even felt it once in the other worlds..."


    Ling Tian frowned as he followed the direction of this energy by following the traces of turbulence. He remembered this spiritual pulse appearing all over the world, startling many at times as they felt shivers in it. However, nothing happened and it did not bring any danger, as if it was a simple energy from the world.


    Ling Tian never knew what this strange pulse was before he ascended, but if this pulse could momentarily push back the energies in his body then he had to discover its origin and understand what it was. An energy capable of briefly restraining the Primordial Chaos Force was not something to take lightly.


    The light space waves in the air were quickly caught by Ling Tian''s spirit sense, being quickly followed. Sometimes it would follow a straight line for a while, before changing in a certain direction or surprisingly dispersing into arge space like streamers.


    However, this pulse was crossing space at an unimaginable speed, moving further and further away from Ling Tian and crossing space at thousands of miles per second!


    "Fuck!"


    Ling Tian paused momentarily in the sky, breathing somewhat wearily as he finally failed to keep track of this energy.


    "My space perception is still somewhat reduced and I can''t reach to track the space waves after a certain range." Ling Tian knew that he still had a long way to go to understand the Space Law and its mysteries. It was as if he had barely scratched the surface of the boundless vast depth of Space, but with just this shred of knowledge, the strength and spacew were terrifying.


    "Uhm? Where will I be?"


    Ling Tian frowned slightly, calmly looking at his surroundings.


    At this moment, Ling Tian stood in the middle of what appeared to be a huge wastnd. There was no sign of any living thing nearby. Spiritual Chi was somewhat scarce, with some faint streams of energy crossing over from time to time.


    "Barren ce with little Chi..." Ling Tian sighed bitterly as he realized that he was in a marginalized area, where spiritual energy was very scarce. No wonder there wasn''t a living being near the ce.


    "However, there was still a bit of gain..."


    Ling Tian had been so immersed in chasing the spiritual pulse that without realizing it, a few hours had passed. His mind had focused entirely on the Space Law, and although he eventually lost track of the pulse, hisprehension and perception of space had increased tremendously. Even the traces of movement and disturbance that expanded in space like ripples in water when he teleported were almost disappearing.


    Now Ling Tian could move between space over a range of several hundred miles in a single movement, whereas previously he could only move between space within a few dozen miles of each other. The farther distance one wanted to move between space, the deeper thepression and perception of the Space Law must be.


    "I am far away from Yuan Le City, as well as the residence of my disciples..." Ling Tian frowned as he continued to expand his spirit sense.


    At this moment, he was remembering that he had passed through several cities, as well as a few what other sects or family territories, and although he was still in the North State, the state was so gigantic that a cultivator with an average cultivation base would take centuries to go through itpletely.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Most likely, all of these people would have only felt some slight disturbance in the air. And, coupled with the fact that it was followed by the spiritual pulse, they probably didn''t pay much attention.


    Besides, the true powerhouses on the pinnacle would barely be able to notice his traces.


    Ling Tian looked in a certain direction and then smiled slightly. If he followed this direction, he would reach where his wives are; the intuition in his heart pointed the way despite being separated by great distances. Aside from his own intuition, the mysterious magic of the Yin-Yang Immortal Art''s Dual Cultivation technique also functioned as a guide if they were far away, helping both him and his partners to find each other again.


    "If this spiritual pulse does not ur at the same time all over the world but appears after a while and travels great distances... then there might be a chance to appear again in some time."


    Calming the fluttering in his heart and expressing reassurance towards the other connected hearts, Ling Tian lowered his eyelids slightly, thinking about what he would do next. What Xuanyuan Ling said about this spiritual pulse appearing more frequently certainly he did not let it go. Ling Tian wouldn''t forget this matter either, after all it was rted to his current state and seemed to be a way to recover faster.


    "I''ll wait a few days..." Ling Tian looked around once more before catching a glimpse of a small half-aged tree in the distance.


    Teleporting himself in an instant, Ling Tian reached this tree and sat cross-legged under its shade. His eyelids slowly closed and he concentrated around it, expanding his spirit sense.


    The scarce spiritual energy soon began to gather toward his body with him as the center, drawing all the spirit Chi even from several miles away. Although this speed of energy gathering only increased slightly after concentrating on cultivating, it was not much different from when the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures were operating by themselves.


    As time passed, the radius of expansion of Ling Tian''s spirit sense had already far exceeded the original limit!


    Ling Tian''s spirit sense slowly expanded, crossing dozens of miles from the beginning to dozens of thousands of miles at this time. Although the expansion speed of his spirit sense slowed down greatly, it still continued to expand slowly without stoppingpletely.


    Curiously, Ling Tian''s spirit sense seemed to connect with each other as if thin threads were forming, connecting and forming arge, very thin and tenuous web.


    Ling Tian concentratedpletely in this state, even for the first time not doing the mysterious exercises to temper his body and attract Purple Chi in the mornings since he obtained fragments of his past life. His mind was focused on searching for any trace of the spiritual pulse no matter how slight.


    The mysterious little sprout at the center of his Consciousness Sea kept absorbing the essence of his Soul force endlessly for its own growth. Although it seemed to absorbrge amounts and far exceeded the replenishment of the iing spiritual energy, Ling Tian''s Consciousness Sea did not diminish at all, but on the contrary, it slowly grew, expanding to be a boundless sea.


    The mysterious sprout in the center also exuded a small amount of mysterious force back into the Consciousness Sea while absorbing Ling Tian''s spiritual force, so that there seemed to be an exchange and not just absorbing, benefiting one side only; it is just that the return of this mysterious energy by the mysterious sprout was much less than what it absorbed, and yet the Consciousness Sea continued to grow without stopping.


    And despite having absorbed the full force from the Consciousness Sea, the mysterious sprout had barely grown half an inch since he ascended from the small world. There were no other noticeable changes in it.


    "If it continues like this, it would probably take a minimum of a hundred thousand years to grow about two or three meters, turning into a small tree..."


    Ling Tian calmly observed this small sprout, thinking to himself. The current growth speed of this mysterious sapling would undoubtedly take a long time, even reaching into the millions of years if it continued at this rate.


    There was no doubt that the growth of this little sprout needed a great deal of spiritual energy.


    "If you grow, what more surprises can you show me?" Ling Tian slightly narrowed his eyes, looking at the mysterious little sprout.


    Strengthening and nurturing his own Consciousness Sea undoubtedly is an amazing unique ability that has noparison. Even mighty Emperors and Great Supremes would fight for this natural treasure for their own use, not to mention Immortal Monarchs and Kings.


    A natural treasure that constantly strengthened and grew one''s Consciousness Sea is of incalcble value.


    Ling Tian''s intuition and experience with this type of natural treasure from heaven assured him that this was not the only function this sprout had. No doubt as it grew it would bring him many surprises. The size of his Knowledge Sea wasparable to that of an average Separation and Reunion realm cultivator, but the power he could employ far exceeded the power of the Great Ascension realm. Ling Tian hadn''t fully checked it out, but he already had some understanding of his soul force thanks to his fight against Man Chong.


    Ling Tian took onest look at his Consciousness Sea and the little mysterious sprout before leaving.


    The sun and moon passed over the sky many times without incident!


    Time passed without any mishap. Ling Tian''s spirit sense expansion radius continued to expand very but very slowly, but without stoppingpletely. The concentration of Chi spirit condensed around Ling Tian, condensing a field around him and even making the tree grow several meters tall. The grasnd and flora around him grew abundantly as if it was a small paradise spreading out in the middle of the dry wastnd. Every time Ling Tian inhaled, it seemed to attract all the Chi spirit from afar.


    An unknown timeter, thousands of miles away, a very thin and thin almost invisible string waved lightly. Ling Tian suddenly opened his eyes and disappeared from the ce, faintly leaving a residual image of his body before vanishing, leaving only a small abundant paradise in the middle of a barren wastnd.

 Chapter 747 An Array In The Void?

    Ling Tian''s figure blinked countless times, teleporting from several dozen miles in less than a split second.


    The spirit sense traversed thousands of miles in less than a blink of an eye, covering vast spaces ofnd. Territories, cities, ces, all were seen by Ling Tian''s spirit sense.


    Ling Tian''s understanding of Space had deepened to another level in recent days, covering more range and distance when moving in space. The waves that were previously slightly noticeable when teleporting were reduced by arge margin, almost being impossible to notice with the naked eye.


    However, this seemed to be insufficient at the moment.


    "If I keep this up I''ll lose it again!"


    Ling Tian gritted his teeth as he felt the spiritual pulse getting further and further away.


    In the past few days, Ling Tian''s spirit sense grew and expanded greatly, allowing his range to cover arge amount of space. The spiritual pulse that he had previously chased before losing track of once again appeared far away from him, likewise crossing vast spaces in a moment.


    If he continued at this same speed, Ling Tian knew he would lose the trace again. He could not allow it. He had already waited for a long time and did not know if the spiritual pulse would appear again in a short time.


    Wait!


    Suddenly, Ling Tian''s figure stopped as a thought crossed his mind.


    The power of the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures and the spiritual soul force flowed out from his body before shing with each other!


    Instantly, a fine and thin line was drawn in front of him in the air, as if it was ss shattering with the cracks rapidly expanding!


    [Space Tearing!]


    Ling Tian urged the energies in his body faster, tearing space in the blink of an eye. He could feel the spiritual pulse in the distance rapidly escaping the range of his spirit sense, about to lose its tracepletely in the next second.


    The spatial crack widened in the blink of an eye, with the view inside it dark and empty. The void on the other side conveyed a terrifying feeling.


    Without a second thought, Ling Tian''s figure had already entered the dimension of the void. The void crack closed behind him swiftly, severing his route with the Cultivation World.


    Ling Tian frowned slightly before he let out augh and quickly disappeared from where he stood.


    "I wasn''tpletely sure, but it looks like this move was the right one!"


    An excited smile formed on Ling Tian''s beautiful and perfect countenance as he quickly teleported away. His spirit sense crossed dozens of miles quickly, even avoiding some terrifying void forces before grasping the spiritual pulse that exuded greater force.


    In the void dimension, the strange and mysterious spiritual pulse Ling Tian had been chasing exuded greater force and disturbance, tracking it with utmost ease!


    Ling Tian had briefly had the thought that the true trace of this spiritual pulse might be on the void side, and he was right.


    The dimension of the void is a terrifying and horrible ce, with nothing in sight, no light and no life. Vision was reduced and all that could be found was nothingness, limitless darkness. Only the terrifying destructive forces of the void and spatial disturbances reigned this ce.


    Such a horrible and unknown ce could easily kill the powers at the pinnacle in less than a blink of an eye, demonstrating the terrifying murderous power!


    However, this void dimension was starting to be Ling Tian''s personal little yground. His greatpression of space made him easily avoid chaotic and terrifying areas that threatened his life; the horrible destructive storms of the void that crossed thousands of miles in a split second couldn''t easily catch him either as long as he moved in one direction and time.


    And now, the faint and almost imperceptible spiritual pulse that crossed from time to time throughout the world of cultivation was transmitting greater force and energy, as if it were aparable and natural force from the void dimension, crossing the vast and endless void without end.


    But thanks to now having greater force, Ling Tian could more easily chase and track this spiritual pulse. Although his speed was clearly less than half when moving in the void due to the constraints of space that were principles greater and difficult toprehend, Ling Tian''s tracking speed did not decrease and instead gradually increased, keeping up with the spiritual pulse.


    Hundreds and thousands of kilometers were traversed, crossing a vast endless space. Ling Tian''s figure kept moving with an incredible speed that grew steadily. The understanding of the endless principles of space were deepening even more with time, growing at a terrifying speed.


    Ling Tian could now teleport in space just over thousands of miles in a single movement!


    The fluctuations and turbulence of space in the void were steadily increasing, as if Ling Tian was beginning to approach an unknown area but one that contained an awesome turbulent force.


    Ling Tian frowned slightly, knowing that he might be approaching the source of the mysterious spiritual pulse. The closer he got, the more he could feel the turbulence and shaking of space, indicating that he was approaching a dangerous area.


    But what caught his attention the most was that the closer he got, the heavier and stronger the suppression from the heavens in his body became!


    The spiritual pulse he was chasing traveled through the entire void, but curiously the roots and connections of the Heavenly Earth Continent were very close, making Ling Tian realize that it seemed to surround the entire Cultivation World. It was as if it was some kind of formation around the world.


    * Boom! *<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Suddenly, a powerful turbulence in the void that even momentarily stopped Ling Tian quickly crossed over. The principles and channels of Space were wildly shaken, briefly holding Ling Tian back as he was caught unprepared.


    "This!"


    Ling Tian''s face was filled with surprise as a fierce spiritual pulse-like energy burst out and crossed the entire void, crossing it in an instant and smashing into his body before disappearing like nothing else.


    However, Ling Tian''s pupils shrank sharply when he noticed that more than 30% of his meridians had been repaired quickly!


    The countless endless cracks in his Dantian were repaired in a split second before the powerful Primordial Chaos Force once again covered his entire body, repairing half of the entire shattered Dantian.


    Ling Tian''s expression turned solemn. It should be noted that when he went through the heavenly punishment for unlocking the Heavenly Seal in the small world, more than 80 to 90% of his meridians were in pieces, while his Dantian waspletely cracked.


    Ling Tian''s constant repair efforts with the help of the power of the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures along with the energy of the legendary Purple Chi, the mysterious secret exercises, various high-level medicinal pills, the refined energy of dual cultivation, the refining of his body, as well as the mysterious power of Yin-Yang in all this time, had barely repaired about 20% of his body. Meanwhile, this strange spiritual energy caused him to repair much of his Meridians and Dantian in a single breath!


    What was this strange energy in the void?


    An energy so powerful that it could momentarily restrain the strange Primordial Chaos Force!


    Finally, Ling Tian stopped after teleporting several times. His pupils abruptly shrank, standing in shock as he saw what was in front of him several meters away.


    What looked like a strange but small crack in the darkness was shaking the void, causing endless fierce turbulence. The ripples through the void created by the crack were even visible in in sight.


    But what made Ling Tian breathe cold air was that the size of the crack was small, not even a half of the crack he causes by tearing space.


    And yet, this tiny crack interfered with the void space, making it horribly turbulent.


    * Boom! *


    * Boom! *


    Ling Tian was momentarily stunned before teleporting without a second thought, dodging the destructive forces of the void. His intuition was working at this moment, telling him that even with his current state of body refinement he would still be severely injured!


    However, the Primordial Chaos Force in his body was greatly restricted, allowing his meridians to repair at an incredible speed!


    In just a few moments, the repair of his meridians reached almost 40%!


    Although the Dantian seemed to have no end to repair itself, many deep cracks were finally disappearing.


    Ling Tian continued to move in the void, realizing that the spiritual pulse he had been chasing wasing from this small crack, expanding through the void and crossing the entire dimension.


    Needless to say, this was the origin of the mysterious spiritual pulse!


    "Uhm?" Ling Tian frowned after dodging some of the destructive forces spreading throughout the void. His body began to gradually fill with superficial and light wounds even with his high level of refinement, slightly worsening the wounds before healing quickly. His spirit sense tried to approach the crack very carefully, getting a slightly better view.


    "Why does it look like a strange array..."


    Confusion assailed Ling Tian, as he noticed thin lines forming a strange web like part of a formation stretching across the void. This formation shimmered dizzyingly, in a fleeting manner that if it were not for Ling Tian''s powerful spirit sense and understanding of space he would not be able to see it.


    But this web seemed to be broken and disordered, causing there to be a disruption to the formation and preventing it from connecting to each other.


    Clearly the crack seemed to be trying to close by the samews of the void, but the horrible powering out from the other side and constantly shing with the same force of the void caused a disorder, preventing the void crack from being able to closepletely.


    Ling Tian''s body seemed to enter a strange state, moving on its own as his mind focused on observing the small crack in front of him in detail.


    Ling Tian knew a little that the dimension of the void had no end, it had no limit and the further one went into the depths of the void itself one could end up getting lost even if one was an expert in understanding space and the void. Even be torn apart by the same destructive forces of the void the deeper one went, before getting lost in the endless void.


    Ling Tian was not arrogant and prideful, he waspletely certain that if he went any deeper into the void with his current level of understanding of space, he would die without realizing it. That''s how horrible the void was.


    "But what is that formation..."


    Ling Tian frowned deeply, observing some small and almost imperceptible glimpses of the array that was trying to go unnoticed.


    At this moment, Ling Tian had confirmed that the mysterious spiritual pulse that pierced through the world and restrained the iplete Primordial Chaos Force seemed to be born from this formation and the void force itself!

 Chapter 748 The Origin Of The Immortal Ascension Lockout?

    Ling Tian kept frowning, thinking what could be happening. He didn''t try to get any closer, as the distance of several miles he was at was as close as he could get before worsening his injuries.


    Ling Tian cast his spirit sense all around him several times, and after searching for a long time every inch of the void, he had confirmed his thoughts by finding small traces of webs and energy formations!


    There was a giant and infinite formation spread out andplementing each other throughout the void!


    Ling Tian couldn''t help but feel a trace of fear and solemnity upon seeing the terror of this giant formation, consequently this was shared through his connection with his wives, instantly feeling more or less the terrifying situation Ling Tian was in and worrying about him.


    The twin tree in his heart came into y and a great and powerful vitality steadily healed his wounds, closing thempletely and leaving the skin as smooth and soft as before.


    But at the terrifying speed that the destructive forces of the void were constantly crashing into Ling Tian caused an endless cycle of his body taking damage and healing every moment. The mostly messy and torn robe was quickly dyed with blood, giving a chilling appearance.


    However, despite all the wounds that kept appearing all over his body did not even make Ling Tian frown. Ling Tian knew that the spiritual twin tree of life in his heart was constantly healing his wounds, so he did not worry as he watched the phenomenon several meters in front of him. In addition, the body refining technique was active, withstanding the heavy and destructive energies of the ce, refining them and tempering the body at every moment.


    But confusion and disorientation flooded his mind, unable toprehend what was happening in front of him.


    How could there be a strange formation in the middle of the void?


    Moreover, the chaotic energy of this formation crashing into the void itself was creating this kind of spiritual pulse!


    It was to be known that the entire universe was made up of natural matrices and formations, delimiting and creating unique and special zones, whether from small worlds to the great immortal nes. This is one of the natural principles from the origin!


    But what kept puzzling Ling Tian was that the more he observed this formation, the more he realized that it was made by someone!


    Who would be so powerful to be able to do this?


    Not even the great formation masters in the Immortal Realm could disy a powerful formation in the void that couldst for hundreds and thousands of years and even be at the same level of power as the void!


    This array seemed to spread throughout the void! It wouldn''t even be strange if this formationpletely surrounded the Cultivation World...


    Ling Tian narrowed his eyes as he thought of many things. Even he at his peak in the Immortal Realm might not be able to sessfully perform this.


    But what puzzled Ling Tian much more was that he could feel that the faint and thin energy partially exuded by this formation slightly resonated with the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures!


    Powerful formation that was built through some unique treasure from heaven?


    Ling Tian could only think of this. The array he observed clearly seemed to be artificially made, but it also carried a trace of natural treasure from heaven.


    The Sacred Heavenly Scriptures reacted slightly to this formation before calming down, as if paying no further attention to it. His profound intuition also did not move, indicating to Ling Tian that there seemed to be no hidden danger in this formation.


    Time continued to pass endlessly, Ling Tian still studying this small crack in the void as he continued to move through all of space, dodging the terrifying destructive forces of the void.


    The repair of his meridians had already almost reached halfway, but unexpectedly the speed gradually slowed down, barely reaching 50% before stopping. It seemed that the mysterious energy in the spiritual pulse reached its limit.


    Ling Tian quickly understood that it would be useless to stay any longer in this ce. He was already quite satisfied with the great progress of repairing his meridians. The recovery time had easily been shortened by far by half.


    "It couldn''t be true... or could it?"


    After an indeterminate amount of time, Ling Tian frowned as he looked at the mysterious formation before his eyes that was no longerpletely hidden. The vast experience and knowledge of the formations surfaced in his mind quickly.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    An ominous and frightening feeling shed through mind as he realized what kind of formation it could be.


    Spreading out like a kind of that enveloped the entire void and even the cultivation world mysteriously... wouldn''t it be a powerful formation to block immortal ascension, preventing anyone to ascend to the higher ne?!


    Ling Tian''s face contracted the more he thought about this possibility. This formation clearly bore a lot of resemnce to spatial and spiritual blocking formations, which could prevent anything from powerful cultivators escaping to the gathering of world spiritual energy in a certain area.


    If this formation really was built for this purpose, then it would make sense that no one had been able to ascend to the immortal ne since ancient times, turning the Immortal World into a legend and myth!


    Ling Tian could not think of anything else other than blocking immortal ascension. What else could a formation in the middle of the void serve for other than to prevent cultivators of the Cultivation World from ascending to other higher nes?


    But contradictions always existed and shed with Ling Tian''s thoughts, seeing things from another perspective. He knew that nothing was what it appeared on the surface, so this formation might have another hidden function that even he was unaware of. Even at this moment the suppression in his body was extremely frightening, wanting to restrict more than half of his strength the closer he got.


    At the same time, a confusion came over his mind as he recalled the past. Clearly he had ascended to the Immortal World in the past with this type of formation existing, so it didn''t make sense that he was the only one who was able to ascend while the Cultivation World was apparently blocked.


    The only reason Ling Tian found was to be the holder of the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures that at that time had not be what they were today.


    There were many things Ling Tian was unaware of in the past, and he was just beginning to grow and learn at that time, so he might have overlooked many things, especially rted to the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures.


    "If I destroy it, could I break the lockout of the immortal ascension?"


    Ling Tian paused momentarily as this thought filled his mind. If he could break the formation thaty here, wouldn''t it be possible that the ascension call could be felt, finally being able to ascend to the immortal ne?


    Although he was not certain that one could ascend directly to the Immortal World, there were great possibilities of ascending to other small worlds or continents of the higher ne!


    A bright and somewhat slender spear appeared in Ling Tian''s hand without taking his eyes off the void formation. The power of the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures began to rapidly flow into his body, connecting with the spiritual spear in his hand, exuding a terrifying aura.


    "Um?"


    Ling Tian suddenly frowned as he felt a faint intuition the more he observed the deep darkness of the small void crack, gazing beyond the apparent formation.


    Ling Tian could pick up a slightly familiar feeling the more he observed the depth of the void crack.


    Gritting his teeth tightly as a trace of hesitation crossed his eyes, Ling Tian made up his mind and guided his spirit sense quickly but carefully towards this void crack, quickly encountering the unfolded formation.


    * Boom! *


    Waves of forces expanded the next moment as the spirit sense collided with the formation. Destructive forces of the void increased in great folds, turning the ce chaotic.


    Ling Tian''s pupils shrank sharply upon seeing this and he strongly waved the spear in his hand in front of him dissipating much of the void shockwaves that reached towards him in an instant.


    But Ling Tian''s figure could not help but recoil back several meters as he spat out a faint puff of blood when he could not fully counter the void shockwaves and the spear shattered into pieces. His face tightened in mild pain as a horrible pain assaulted his head. Ling Tian''s Consciousness Sea shook fiercely for a moment before calming down; the little sprout exuded a mysterious energy gradually healing the Consciousness Sea, repairing the small cracks that had appeared and nourishing the little sea constantly.


    Ling Tian coughed a few more times, letting out a few less drops of blood before gasping heavily and showing a solemn and serious expression. His spirit sense had been severely damaged in this single encounter and even his body suffered great injuries, falling into a somewhat delicate state.


    The power of the twin spiritual tree entered with greater vigor, beginning to heal his horrible wounds. Coupled with the powerful recovery of his body''s refining level, the wounds on Ling Tian healed at an incredible speed.


    However, Ling Tian''s serious gaze momentarily shed before he spat out a few words, "Void Sword!"

 Chapter 749 Breaking The Blocking Formation!

    "Void Sword!"


    The feeling Ling Tian had grasped came from his connection with the mysterious Void Sword!


    It was as if Ling Tian could sense the Void Sword beyond this formation, a ce beyond in the terrifying depths of the void!


    Ling Tian didn''t know much about this mysterious Void Sword and how it was that he could summon a supposed projection of this sword. He didn''t even know if it was really an extremely powerful divine level weapon or some terrifying object or ce.


    The only thing Ling Tian was sure of was that this Void Sword was closely rted to his past life, as if it was a powerful weapon or at least a big part of it. After all, these changes started to ur since he awakened some memories of his past life, gaining great knowledge and change with few memories.


    Releasing the remains of the broken Middle Grade Spiritual Spear into the void, Ling Tian narrowed his eyes at the crack that seemed to have widened slightly more. Not to mention that the shockwaves from the void had be fiercer and more horrifying.


    Ling Tian did not hesitate and mobilized that feeling he had connected to the Void Sword, with a mysterious feeling easily traveling through the entire void before resonating somewhere unknown, reaching the mysterious and terrifying force to summon a projection of the Void Sword.


    Light ripples spread quietly across the entire dimension of the void, quietly passing through the shockwaves that were expelled from the same crack. Like a small stone falling into the center of a calmke, creating small ripples gradually growing.


    The mysterious feeling inside Ling Tian seemed to connect with something quickly, resonating and returning immediately.


    Ling Tian frowned as he again felt a slight restriction from this force of the same void just like the previous times when summoning this Void Sword, as if shing against something.


    Finally, Ling Tian''s gaze became unprecedentedly solemn and serious when he saw that the "formation" that was in the small crack and extended across the entire dimension of the void shook slightly when the energy of the Void Sword collided against it.


    "So this is what was briefly dying it!"


    Ling Tian narrowed his eyes in dignity when the Void Sword finally manifested in his hand. The times when he tried to summon the projection of the Void Sword in the past, before itpletely reached him, Ling Tian could feel that there was a slight restriction that tried to momentarily prevent its arrival to him.


    At this moment, the void energy intangibly pierced through the void formation after briefly shing, as if it was not powerful enough to stop it.


    With the formation shaking slightly, Ling Tianpletely confirmed that this array was a kind of blockage in the entire cultivation world, if not the entire ne!


    So this was why there was no ascension call to the higher ne?!


    Ling Tian''s eyes turned terrifyingly cold and the trace of solemnity crossed in them.


    To be able to create and ce such a formation in the entire void, the existence behind this clearly had a terrifying cultivation level...


    An existence on the level of the Gods?


    Ling Tian quickly thought about what this formation implied. Whoever ced it clearly didn''t want anyone to ascend to the Immortal World, just as it would have a terrifying cultivation level... or so the knowledge and efficiency in the area of formations far surpassed the knowledge of the Immortal World.


    The beautiful and enchanting jet ck eyes shone momentarily. Ling Tian''s mind was immersed in thought as he observed what was in front of him.


    Currently, the formation had a problem that prevented it from fully recovering, and with the disturbance in its array, the escaping energies were constantly shing with the forces of the void, preventing the small crack frompletely closing and everything returning to normal.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Ling Tian could see that this problem had been around for hundreds if not thousands of years. Such a formation would have to be personally checked and fixed once it began to show signs of failure, as it could not repair itself.


    "If I break this formation, the restriction will probably be removed and the ascension call can probably be felt all over the world..." Ling Tian frowned and looked up slightly, thinking about the consequences of his next actions. He wanted to break through the formation that was around the world!


    This formation spot clearly was an important node, one of the eyes of the formation. If it waspletely destroyed, the formation would copsepletely.


    Obviously this would affect the business of that powerful existence. Such a matter could not be taken lightly.


    But at once, Ling Tian snorted mockingly and with some irony at himself. If he was reluctant to face this problem now, then how could he reach the peak again? Even manage to reach beyond the heavens?


    It would be very obvious that the terrifying existence behind this would bepletely enraged, since he would be obstructing whatever his interests were. But Ling Tian had an intuition that this was closely rted to his ascension in the future, and that sooner orter he would have to face the existence behind it all.


    Anyone would think that it might be an ident and the formation copsed on its own after so long. But after an infinite amount of time of age and with a terrifying level of cultivation, one''s thoughts would not be naive and would realize many things after thinking about it for a while.


    Furthermore, an existence probably at the level of gods could not easily descend to the lower nes in a short period of time. One of the several vague memories of his past life seemed to prove this point to him, as if Ling Tian did not have to worry about this problem at the moment.


    Ling Tian even had the feeling that part of his past life soul exuded tranquility and calmness in the face of this matter. He even seemed to feel a slight disdain and indifference towards the existence behind this matter...


    Shaking his head slightly, Ling Tian''s gaze was filled with firmness and conviction before gathering more aura and force from the Void Sword, piercing through the entire void in an instant and further consolidating the sword in his hand.


    A cool, expectant smile painted his handsome face before he waved his hand without restraint. Ling Tian''s eyes glowed mysteriously as a slight, almost imperceptible golden spark shone in them for a moment.


    The Void Sword seemed to integrate andbine with the void itself at this moment, crossing the dozens of miles in a split second and crashing into the small crack and formation quickly!


    *Boom! *


    The void shook fiercely, causing the principles andws of the dimension to conflict! Powerful and terrifying storms filled with the void''s destructive forces were created in the blink of an eye, spreading in all directions as it destroyed everything in its path, creating turbulence in its way.


    The crack expanded for dozens of meters in an instant, like a huge ss that was about to shatter, with countless cracks extending everywhere without stopping.


    The seemingly small and unnoticeable formation shimmered momentarily before the eye of the formation exploded ferociously. As if that wasn''t enough, the various connections and special patterns nearby began to shake ferociously before exploding as well, following a series of chain explosions that stretched across the entire dimension of the void and had no end. The explosive waves from far away kepting without stopping and shattering anything in their path.


    Of course, Ling Tian had already disappeared from the ce a long time ago. With his current experience if he didn''t know what would happen next he might as well grab a piece of tofu and kill himself. Ling Tian wouldn''t be stupid enough to wait around to see if it worked or not while he was being torn apart by the void.


    Although he didn''t know on what level this would affect the Heavenly Earth Continent, Ling Tian didn''t care. On the contrary, it could result in a wonderfully cool result.


    However, because he was rtively close to this chaotic area, Ling Tian could not open a crack of stable space to enter the cultivation world easily even before releasing his attack. Hisprehension of space was not very deep yet and he could only tear space fiercely, creating a very unstable and terrifying spatial crack.


    Ling Tian did not hesitate and entered this unstable rift, filling himself with wounds quickly. If he lingered a little longer to hesitate, he might actually get trapped in the void with all these terrifying chaotic and destructive forces. It would not be strange if he waspletely killed in a few breaths.


    At this moment, countless pairs of eyes opened filled with daze and shock before themotionpletely swept the cultivation world!

 Chapter 750 The Legendary Call For Immortal Ascension Reappears!

    The world quickly shook with ferocity!


    "What''s going on? Why is there a quake going on?"


    "My goodness! What does this mean? Is the world going to end?"


    "I feel spiritual energy swirling around!"


    "Look! That huge mountain of ages has been destroyed!"


    "My God I don''t want to die! Please, I promise to be good! I will listen to my parents and be a good filial son!"


    "I have not even been able to hold a woman''s hand! This is unfair!"


    "At least I already have a girlfriend! But I haven''t lost my virginity yet!"


    "Mommy, I promise to be good and help the weak!"


    "My ancestors! Let nothing happen to this offspring of yours! I will fulfill all your wills if I survive!"


    Panic and terror quickly flooded every ce on the Heavenly Earth Continent. All the four states and territories were no exception and fell into total chaos. Mountains copsed, rivers and seas raged and formed catastrophes. The sky seemed to fall as the clouds exploded in energy and a strange web in the sky deformed.


    People looked up at the sky in terror, hugging each other and screaming in horror at the thought that the world was about to be destroyed. This had never happened before!


    * Boom! *


    * Boom! *


    * Boom! *


    Suddenly, the skies and space shook as powerful auras began to gather in different ces. Auras filled with energy were visible to the naked eye.


    "Look! What is that? Is it a treasure?!"


    "No! It''s the mountain of sacred beasts! It is said that many experts fell in the past and their possessions were never recovered! Even say that there was a supreme expert who died and his inheritance has not been imed by anyone!"


    "Look over there! There is also another powerful aura!"


    "That is the birth of a supreme treasure of the heavens! I know because I witnessed a simr event many years ago!"


    "Hey! The residence of the city''s main family is shining brightly! A powerful aura is also spreading!"


    "It seems that their ancestors have advanced their cultivation!"


    "So that means those powerful lights and auras mean that there are powerful inheritances lost in that ce?!"


    "Even with my cultivation level I can faintly see in the distance that there are also storms filled with aura!"


    "What does this mean? So the world isn''t going to end?"


    "It seems so! I''d like to think that the world has given us the chance to find the remains of fallen experts in the past to be more powerful!"


    "Hahaha! That means I''ll be able to increase my cultivation again! No one from my generation will be able to beat me if I obtain those supreme inheritances! I''ll be the number one genius since ancient times!"


    "Pfft! You keep talking nonsense! You''re already over 50 years old and you''re barely in the Early Stage of Foundation Establishment! Whereas I''m 30 years old and I''m already in the Middle Stage of Foundation Establishment! If you''re a genius, then what am I?"


    "You bastard! You look like you want to die! Come here and I''ll show you what a true genius is!"


    As powerful auras and spiritual energies appeared in different ces, the panic and terror subsided while surprises and expectations quickly appeared, urging the cultivators tough like never before as if they were just one step closer to touching the heavens.


    The appearance of the powerful auras quickly brought the realization that powerful natural treasures or legacies of powerful experts who had died long ago were reappearing, ready to be seized and advance the cultivations of the destined.


    * Boom! *


    * Boom! *


    "Huh?"


    "What''s up?"


    "Hey! Are you going to do one of your attacks on this ce?!"<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Soon after, in all the cities and towns scattered throughout the entire Heavenly Earth Continent, powerful auras began to converge on many cultivators, surprising everyone and especially those very ones who were stunned.


    "Looks like I''m... breaking?"


    "Hahaha! I''m breaking through!"


    "I''m breaking through too!"


    "Thank heavens! I''ve been stuck at this stage for over ten years now and haven''t been able to move forward!"


    "Ten years? That''s nothing! I''ve been here for over 50 years and have a deeper level of cultivation than you! Mine is amazing!"


    "Then this is not the end of the world, but the beginning of a new era!"


    "Yes!"


    "I have to work harder and be the leader of these generations!"


    "Hmph! You''re already an old man and you barely have a decent cultivation level! What makes you think you can make a difference!"


    "If I get an inheritance from a super expert, my cultivation will skyrocket to the heavens! Then I''ll have all the beauties in my embrace and be the number one expert under heaven!"


    "Keep on dreaming! Unless those women are blind no one was going to want to be with you! Hahaha!"


    * Boom! *


    "You fucking bastard! You dare to sneak attack me? Don''t think just because you''ve broken through you''re already invincible! I''ll barely break through too but I suppressed it to cultivate quietly. But still, I can crush you with a single finger!"


    "Bullshit! Thene!"


    Not only the cities and towns of cultivators, sects, pavilions, ns, families and academies were also in an uproar. The sudden events of breaking the bottlenecks easily cheered up many who were trapped for a long time, raising the power levels of the ces they belonged to. Without wasting any time they concentrated on breaking the bottle necks and stabilizing their newly ascended cultivations.


    Gradually, the Spiritual Chi became more concentrated in the air, allowing everyone to raise their cultivations more quickly unlike in the past. Although this increased aura in the surroundings could not make one reach the heavens in a single breath, it was still of great help to those who were stuck or could no longer make any further progress in their lives.


    But quickly and out of fear of falling behind others, even the young, from weak cultivators to powerful ones soon left towards the ruins, zones, mountains and special areas where powerful auras appeared, indicating the existences of natural treasures or supreme inheritances.


    It should be noted that the experts of antiquity were not like the experts of today. Their strengths were not something that could be easily measured with their cultivation levels. Even their movements seemed to be celestial and divine, with unique and amazing powers and magics.


    Legends told that a Nascent Soul expert from ancient times could easily crush a Body Condensation expert cultivator nowadays. This demonstrated the terrifying strength of the exercises, techniques and cultivation methods in the past. If they could get hold of one or two of those powerful heavenly techniques, then their cultivations would advance by leaps and bounds, bing geniuses and leaders of their generations. They could even make history and let their names be etched in the records of history for generations toe!


    However, they quickly began to realize thatpeting for these newfound legacies was not so easy. Even death was waiting the next moment they moved one of their feet forward, encountering the mysterious but crushing attacks of old but powerful cultivators.


    Cultivators long secluded or thought to be dead began to reappear on the surface!


    Many experts from the Golden Core to the Body Condensation Level suddenly appeared!


    From here one could see that the value of these ancient inheritances carried great weight in the eyes of these free cultivators, those who did not have the backing of powerful sects or families behind them. If they could take these inheritances or treasures for themselves, their cultivation would skyrocket twice as much with only half the effort. Even entering those top-tier holynds in the world to be their disciples would not be a dream anymore!


    Chaos quickly appeared in every ce, turning even those quiet cities and ces into battlefields, fighting for the inheritances or treasures of heaven. Anyone who managed to get ahead of the others would immediately be attacked by the others. No one would allow the others to take away their direct passes to the heavens.


    While cultivators with average cultivation bases, sects, families, and territories werepeting for the newly discovered powerful resources, in some ces several individuals had not moved from their ces where they were cultivating or doing other things.


    If anyone else were to observe their faces they would be stunned to see these experts disying such expressions. It should be added that these experts are the pinnacles of the world, experts among the great experts who would rarely let themselves be seen and were in charge of great sects or powerful families!


    A deep shock, a boundless stupefaction covered every inch of those faces that could notprehend what was happening. Although they clearly felt the increase of the spiritual Chi in the world, that did not have as much importance in their eyes as what they were feeling in their spirits at the moment.


    "Wh-what is this feeling?"


    "It''s as if the heaven is calling me to face a powerful heavenly tribtion, almost the same as when I was breaking through in the past..."


    "But... I don''t understand exactly what this feeling is."


    "Wait! ... isn''t this special feeling described in the historical records that mentions about ascending to the legendary higher ne?!"


    "The Great Immortal World!?"


    A silence ruled those powerful but profound ces, before exploding and engulfing the cultivation world inmotion.


    After hundreds of thousands and millions of years of myths and legends, the legendary call for immortal ascension has reappeared!

 Chapter 751 Great & Powerful Worthy Men Can Have More Than One Woman!

    A slender but mysteriously attractive silhouette under a tree stood silently for a long time. No noise or movement could be noticed from the figure. Only the beautiful white dress with small golden strips fluttered slightly in the faint wind along with the beautiful ck hair that descended to the lower back. A sheathed sword hung at the side of the slender waist.


    Sunlight fell quietly on the spot, but unable to break through the lush, gigantic tree to reach this figure.


    Suddenly, a strong gust of wind suddenly crossed over, briefly rattling the leafy branches of the tree as the next moment a leaf fell slowly but delicately, floating briefly in the air.


    * Swoosh! *


    A brief gasp was heard and the next moment Li Fengyuan''s eyes instantly widened as the small leaf was at her eye level. Her sharp aura moved slightly, slicing the small leaf into pieces in a fraction of seconds before falling to pieces on the ground!


    "It''s still not enough..." Li Fengyuan let out a sigh when she saw the severed pieces of the leaf on the ground. She didn''t even need to pull out her sword to do this, with just the force of her own aura she cut this small leaf.


    But any expert cultivator who saw her at this moment would be amazed at what Li Fengyuan had done.


    Managing to attack with pure aura of her own without any special technique or move!


    Even her aura alone could seriously injure Great Ascension experts!


    "I am still very weak. I couldn''t even sense any hint of Master''s aura..." But Li Fengyuan shook her head, feeling that she hadn''t made much progress.


    Li Fengyuan could remember when she was with Ling Tian fighting that middle-aged man in the mysterious realm. She hadn''t even sensed any hint of auraing from Ling Tian, but those attacks and movement clearly contained a type of mysterious sword energy in them.


    "The powerful sword intent." Li Fengyuan whispered as she thought of this powerful but mysterious force.


    Sword intent is the path that all swordsmen pursue throughout their lives!


    ¦Ñ¦Á¦°d¦Ás¦­¦Ïvel.c¦Ïm It is a powerful force that can cut through everything in its path even without the need for a powerful spiritual weapon!


    At the pinnacle of this path, one sword can sh all the heavens in half and destroy an entire universe!


    This was the information Ling Tian had transmitted to her earlier!


    "Master, where are you..."


    When Li Fengyuan recalled this, she couldn''t help but think of Ling Tian again. It had been a little over a month since they had no contact from him. Even the Feng family''s ancestor, Feng Ye, sent several cultivators to look for news of them, but none had found any clues of them.


    Despite this, Li Fengyuan concentrated on learning and fully studying the sword techniques and skills that Ling Tian had taught her. Li Fengyuan returned to the Feng family from the mysterious realm, so now she was in her own personal courtyard arduously cultivating in the Feng family home.


    * p! * * p! *


    Suddenly, some pping brought Li Fengyuan out of her thoughts. She frowned slightly before turning her gaze around.


    "You will truly be a great swordswoman in the future who will be unrivaled!"


    Feng Zhiyun''s surprised but sincere voice was heard at once. Feng Zhiyun''s expression had a trace of surprise and joy at the sight of Li Fengyuan, as if her level of proficiency was a great achievement for her as well. Feng Zhiyun pped her hands briefly as she continued to sit near the small tea table in the courtyard person of Li Fengyuan.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    After a long time of cultivation and regaining her full vitality and lost strength, Feng Zhiyun regained her former beauty, but by cultivating the special technique Ling Tian gave her, as well as reforming and fully controlling her power, her appearance became much more beautiful and perfect. Her long and striking bright silver-white hair made her an exotic and sexy beauty, even more so with her well-proportioned and perfect body once she regained all her vitality and vigor returning to her peak, even managing to make more progress.


    "Young Lady Feng, don''t you know that it is impolite to interrupt others in their cultivation practices or trainings?"


    Li Fengyuan asked with a touch of seriousness and even some annoyance. Feng Zhiyun''s sudden presence in these ways made her somewhat ufortable.


    "Come on~. I only came to see how your progress is going with your sword moves!" Feng Zhiyun pouted as she saw Li Fengyuan''s gaze.


    "Did youe to look at my progress or to ask things rted to my Master?" Li Fengyuan rolled her eyes slightly, "Besides, don''t you have to cultivate to fully control your power?"


    These past few days, the youngdy from the Feng family has beening to her personal courtyard without discretion and respect, asking her many questions specifically just so that she could know more about Ling Tian!


    Since Li Fengyuan was fully concentrated on cultivating and so on, she did not notice Feng Zhiyun''s presence sneaking into her personal courtyard. The Feng family is one of the leading families in the Heaven territory, so there wouldn''t be much of a problem in concentrating on her cultivationpletely.


    "How can you think that about me? And just so you don''t worry, I''ve already cultivated since early in the morning, so no problem! Hehe~" Feng Zhiyun stuck out her tongue mischievously upon hearing Li Fengyuan''s words, behaving like a naughty girl.


    Although she really wants to know more about Ling Tian, and the only way to know now is to ask Li Fengyuan after interrogating Di Ji, Feng Zhiyun honestly was amazed by Li Fengyuan''s power. Li Fengyuan may not know it, but her aura alone can seriously injure a Great Ascension expert despite having a cultivation base at the Separation and Reunion realm. Even Feng Zhiyun was certain that she would note out unscathed if she received Li Fengyuan''s attack head-on despite breaking through to the Great Ascension state.


    These past few days without realizing it, both women had be closer and talked often. Mostly Feng Zhiyun tried to get Li Fengyuan to talk to her about Ling Tian. Even she was curious as to how it was that Ling Tian wanted Li Fengyuan to be his Sword Maid, something that is very rare since almost no one epts this kind of rtionship.


    "Besides, I''ve already told you many times that you can drop the courtesies with me, call me Sister Yun! Or at least Zhiyun!" Feng Zhiyun smiled a little more as she looked at Li Fengyuan before her expression turned cheeky saying, "Or you can call me Mistress too, after all I will be your Master''s wife!" Feng Zhiyun''s gaze shone brightly at the mention in bing Ling Tian''s woman.


    Li Fengyuan''s face instantly turned dark. Li Fengyuan didn''t know why, but every time Feng Zhiyun talked about Ling Tian and mentioned what would happen in the future about bing her Master''s woman, Li Fengyuan became very irritated!


    "As far as I know, Master already has a wife. So don''t you think it would be impossible to notice you?"


    Li Fengyuan scoffed, but inside she felt strange as she remembered that Ling Tian had a wife. Although it was Feng Zhiyun herself who told her, the few things Li Fengyuan knows about Ling Tian, she was sure that he shouldn''t have lied. Ling Tian also didn''t seem like the kind of man who would say such things to show off.


    "So what?" Feng Zhiyun smiled confidently and assuredly, "Don''t you know that great and powerful worthy men can have more than one woman?!"


    Li Fengyuan''splexion darkened again. Her eyes fixed on Feng Zhiyun.


    "Although on one hand I feel very bad for the woman who is Ling Tian''s partner, I won''t give up! He... he''s really amazing!" Feng Zhiyun''s gaze became dignified as she thought of the lucky woman who is Ling Tian''s wife. Although a moral part of her felt bad about trying to steal the man of this woman she did not even know, Feng Zhiyun was not going to give up. After all she witnessed and experienced, how could any man other than Ling Tian enter her eyes?


    If either Ling Tian rejected her, then she would remain single for the rest of her life!


    Besides, when Ling Tian helped her restore and control her power, it was somehow a kind of dual cultivation that Feng Zhiyun would never forget! Only her future and only husband would be the one with whom Feng Zhiyun would perform dual cultivation! Moreover, she gave him her first kiss!


    This wonderful and perfect man, as young as she was and amazing in every way, could never be forgotten in life!


    Somehow, Li Fengyuan had the same thoughts like Feng Zhiyun: from that moment when Ling Tian had helped Feng Zhiyun in her cultivation, Li Fengyuan knew that Ling Tian would at least be a supreme existence that would be above the heavens. Even the possibility of him being a true immortal came to her mind!

 Chapter 752 I Am The Young Masters Personal Maidservant

    "Also, I don''t know why but I feel that Ling Tian might have more than one woman..."


    Momentster, Feng Zhiyun pursed her lips as she recalled the feeling in her heart. Her intuition told her that it was far from simple.


    Li Fengyuan was surprised to hear for the first time what Feng Zhiyun had said. Suddenly, something seemed to take on meaning inside her.


    Yes!


    Could it be that Ling Tian had more than one woman?


    After all, with his bearing and demeanor, as well as his face of charm and perfect youth, wouldn''t there be many women lining up at his door?


    That would make sense!


    Just as many men might pursue the most beautiful woman in the world for her incredible beauty, women might fight to be the wife of the most handsome, perfect and above all very powerful young man!


    "I-I don''t think so..." Li Fengyuan hesitated for a moment before adding, "If Master said he had a wife, then he only has one wife." Her voice became weaker at the end, finding that hard to believe.


    "Mhnmm~ maybe... or he might have only said it on the spur of the moment to get away from me?" Feng Zhiyun smiled helplessly. She remembered that Ling Tian''s expression was slightly distracted at that moment, so she seized the opportunity to kiss him.


    "Most likely, his wife must be a great beauty, or at least be too stunning to be able to attract Master''s attention. After all, Master is the most handsome man I''ve ever seen..." Li Fengyuan whispered briefly, not realizing that her cheeks had flushed slightly.


    Li Fengyuan wondered what this woman might look like, could she be a great beauty? Or could she be a woman with normal beauty? If Ling Tian is an extremely handsome man, then his wife should be a perfect great beauty as well...


    Feng Zhiyun discreetly observed Li Fengyuan, noticing the slight blush on her face, smiling slightly with interest. Perhaps Li Fengyuan hasn''t noticed, but she is undoubtedly an incredible beauty too. Besides, Li Fengyuan is that kind of woman who doesn''t realize her feelings until some timeter.


    Feng Zhiyun even had a bold and somewhat whimsical thought; once she became Ling Tian''s wife, maybe she could help Li Fengyuan in bing Ling Tian''s next wife, that way, they would be like true sisters!


    After interacting closely for a period of time, Feng Zhiyuan regarded Li Fengyuan as a great friend and younger sister, whom she really liked to tease.


    "Youngdy Feng. Miss Li."


    At once, a feeling of winter-like coldness slightly filled the ce when a charming and tender silhouette suddenly entered. Her white dress hadce and simr patterned designs on both sides, as if it was a special kind of uniform. In her hands she carried a tray containing two cups of tea and a teapot.


    "Ji''er! You''re here!"


    Feng Zhiyun smiled as she saw Di Ji walk in.


    "Sister Ji!" Even Li Fengyuan couldn''t help but smile upon seeing her.


    Although Di Ji''s appearance had be much colder, she also became refined, very elegant, noble and graceful due to the Three Winters Heavenly Pill!


    Di Ji had be a little indifferent and cold to the naked eye, but she would still show some smiles and calmness when talking to her, except for Ling Tian apparently. The time she refined the pillpletely, the effect could not stop the old, shy, timid, cheerful and somewhat childish personality when being with Ling Tian, as if the effects of the pill did not work on her being with him.


    Delicate eyshes trembled slightly as Di Ji nodded softly with a faint smile as she listened to Feng Zhiyun and Li Fengyuan. She gently ced the tray containing the tea on the delicate little table where Feng Zhiyun was sitting. Li Fengyuan also came over and took a cup of tea just like Feng Zhiyun and drank slowly.


    "Little Sister Ji''er, I already told you that you don''t have to do this. That''s what the other fellow maidservants are for! You can cultivate peacefully! Your parents don''t have to be servants anymore either!"


    Feng Zhiyun looked at the tea tray secondster and turned to look at Di Ji seemingly scolding her, but without raising her voice in a punishing tone, simply reminding her of what she had told her many times. Even Li Fengyuan nodded at what Feng Zhiyun said without hesitation.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Although Di Ji rarely addresses the two of them more closely when they were alone, Di Ji is with them practically and she is not a member of the Feng family, let alone part of the servants!


    Since they had returned from the mysterious realm and Di Ji having refined the pill to increase her cultivation talent, both Di Ji and her parents continued to behave like servants, trying to serve the Feng family all this time. Although Feng Ye had clearly told Di Ji and her family that there was no need to do such things, especially because of Ling Tian''s great favor and saving grace towards them, both Di Ji and her parents refused and said that it was the least they could do since they had to pay to be able to live here. They did not want to live for free from them, especially since they had to wait for Ling Tian.


    But even though even Feng Zhiyun and Li Fengyuan told her many times, Di Ji still refused and said the same answer.


    "I am the young master''s personal maidservant, and as long as he is not here, Di Ji has a lot to learn so as not to disappoint him. I cannot be idle while waiting for his return."


    Di Ji responded to Feng Zhiyun''s words with a slight smile, bowing her head and adopting the demeanor of a true maid. Her personality had even be a bit more low-key and reserved to her previous personality. But one could still find kindness, gentleness and a wonderful twinkle in her eyes from time to time.


    And yet, surprisingly Di Ji did not neglect her cultivation and every day she devoted part of it to cultivate herselfpletely. Her cultivation base was even half a step from breaking into the Nascent Soul realm!


    Feng Zhiyun''s lips pursed slightly at Di Ji''s reply. Feng Zhiyun wanted Di Ji to see her as a sister too!


    After all, the better she got along with Di Ji and Li Fengyuan, the more chances Feng Zhiyun would have to get along better with Ling Tian as well!


    "At least Sister Ji is self-conscious and reserved, unlike other cheeky people..."


    Suddenly, Li Fengyuan lifted the corner of her lips. A malicious and teasing tinge crossed her expression as she looked at Feng Zhiyun.


    Feng Zhiyun was momentarily stunned before she grinned fiercely and said, "I hope that when I be your Mistress, you can still mock me, fufu~" Sheughed lightly as if she had the ultimate reason.


    Li Fengyuan gritted her teeth and looked at her firmly andpetitively. She couldn''t let this woman be Ling Tian''s wife!


    A feeling of rivalry and tension was felt in the ce. Feng Zhiyun and Li Fengyuan''s auras collided silently, as if dering their own words to be absolute truths.


    "S-sister Zhiyun, the patriarch has asked me toe to see you because he has something to discuss with you."


    Before the atmosphere became more aggravated, Di Ji turned to Feng Zhiyun and spoke with a little more confidence. Also, Di Ji had already gotten used to this kind of quarrel between these two women.


    "Huh? My father wants to see me?" Feng Zhiyun frowned as she listened to Di Ji. Her aura silently withdrew as did Li Fengyuan''s.


    "Sister Fengyuan, Patriarch Feng also wishes for you to attend." Di Ji looked at Li Fengyuan.


    "Me?" Li Fengyuan couldn''t help but blink in surprise. This was the first time the patriarch had called her.


    During all this time, Li Fengyuan never experienced shortage of food,forts and even cultivation resources that would be delivered sometimes by the family''s ancestor Feng Ye himself. Obviously all this kind of special treatment was due by Ling Tian. Therefore, Li Fengyuan had been surprised that she was summoned by the patriarch himself.


    "Um. The patriarch requested that you go to the main hall. Ancestor Feng Ye was also with him." Di Ji added shortly.


    "Even my grandfather..." Feng Zhiyun was surprised to hear that Feng Ye wanted to see her as well.


    "Then let''s go."


    Li Fengyuan didn''t wait any longer and started heading to the Main Hall. She quickly took Di Ji''s tender little hand, leaving Feng Zhiyun behind. Di Ji is her closest female friend in this ce, especially since they were both rted to Ling Tian and knew each other from the beginning, therefore they got along better.


    "Don''t leave me~" Feng Zhiyun lightly called out behind Li Fengyuan and Di Ji as sheughed in amusement seeing Li Fengyuan''s behavior.

 Chapter 753 Secret Realm: The Hongmeng Pagoda

    "Father. Grandfather!"


    Once they arrived at the Main Hall, Feng Zhiyun smiled slightly and looked at her father, Feng Junze, who was sitting in the main chair. Feng Zhiyun also looked at her grandfather, Feng Ye, who was beside Feng Junze, quietly drinking a cup of tea.


    "Patriarch Feng. Ancestor Feng."


    However, unlike Feng Zhiyun, Li Fengyuan walked over and bowed towards Feng Junze cupping her fists respectfully. Although Feng Junze might be less strong than her Master, Ling Tian, he was still the current patriarch and head of the Feng family, so Li Fengyuan would show respect and gratitude, especially by letting her stay here while Ling Tian returned.


    Simrly, Di Ji bowed slightly with respect to Feng Junze and Feng Ye. Her cold temperament made her seem more and more like an immortal cold fairy. She stood to the side of Li Fengyuan and Feng Zhiyun.


    "You''re here." Feng Junze''s eyes shed momentarily before he lifted up and looked at some elders and servants and said, "You guys are dismissed. I need to speak to my daughter and Miss Li about an important matter."


    "All right, patriarch."


    "Understood, lord!"


    Some aged old men who were conversing earlier with the two heads of the Feng family, as well as several servants on the premises, respectfully took their leave before quietly exiting the Main Hall.


    "Is something wrong, father?" Feng Zhiyun suddenly asked. It was strange for her father to summon her and Li Fengyuan.


    Li Fengyuan nodded her head, waiting silently for what Feng Junze would say.


    "First of all, Yun''er, how are you feeling? Are you feeling much better?"


    Feng Junze asked somewhat worriedly as he superficially scanned Feng Zhiyun with his spirit sense.


    "I''m fine, father. In fact, I''ve never felt so much better since that day!" Feng Zhiyun replied with a bright smile.


    As if he knew what Feng Zhiyun was thinking, Feng Junze couldn''t help but grimace unhappily at the thought of a certain person.


    ''That stinky bastard!''


    Feng Junze gritted his teeth silently, trying not to let anyone see his actions as he tried to regain his calm andposure. Ever since he witnessed how Feng Zhiyun unexpectedly kissed Ling Tian, Feng Junze has hated this guypletely. Feng Zhiyun is his daughter! Even though Ling Tian haspletely cured her, Feng Junze didn''t want this brat to steal his daughter! More so that Ling Tian had a wife!


    If Feng Zhiyun fell into Ling Tian''s ws, he would have two women! While he only had one wife! He was not going to allow it!


    Feng Junze suppressed his anger and jealousy; Feng Zhiyun''s affection and love seemed to noticeably decrease towards him as her father, while she seemed to tend to think of Ling Tian and seem like a young woman in love all day long, which made Feng Junze feel more jealous and envious.


    Meanwhile, Feng Ye discreetly observed Feng Zhiyun''s bright gaze and smiled inwardly.


    "That''s good..."


    Feng Junze whispered as he forced a smile towards Feng Zhiyun, not wanting his daughter to be annoyed with him again when he once spoke badly about Ling Tian. Feng Zhiyun for the first time had grimaced at him and did not speak to him for a few days!


    "I summoned you and Miss Li for a reason."


    Feng Junze''s gaze watched both Feng Zhiyun and Lin Fengyuan for several seconds afterwards.


    "Very soon the Hongmeng Pagoda will open again!"


    Feng Junze spoke solemnly as he looked at the two women.


    "Really, father? That''s not many years until then?" Feng Zhiyun was dumbfounded before asking confusedly.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    "ording to the information we received, this ce shall be opened maybe in several days or months, it doesn''t know exactly. But what is certain is that Hongmeng Pagoda will connect with this world very soon."


    Feng Zhiyun blinked full of confusion still. This Pagoda is a mysterious secret realm that opens every certain time! Thest time it opened more than 100 years ago!


    "The Hongmeng Pagoda?"


    On the contrary, Li Fengyuan frowned as she did not know what this ce or event was. Could it be another kind of mysterious realm like the one she, Ling Tian and the others had gone to previously before they separated?


    "Hongmeng Pagoda is a secret mysterious realm that is filled with countless amazing cultivation resources." Feng Ye caught Li Fengyuan''s expression and patiently exined, "In this realm one can enter and find even high-level natural treasures that would be hard to get anywhere else in the world. But just as the ce is full of countless exquisite, unique and powerful resources it is also full of danger and death, so it is not exactly a magicalnd."


    "Like the mysterious realm we went to earlier?" Li Fengyuan nodded as she quicklyprehended.


    Simrly, Feng Ye nodded with a smile and added, "Naturally, this realm is also very special and mysterious that has existed for a very long time, so its opening period varies from three hundred to a thousand years. However, no one knows why this realm will open again in such a short time."


    Feng Ye also did not know why this special ce was early to open, when thest time he had entered was a hundred years ago.


    "So you want us to go?" Feng Zhiyun asked quickly.


    "Yes." Feng Junze nodded and said, "Yun''er, I know you have fully recovered and even made great strides, but remember that flowers in greenhouses do not truly grow and could fall in the real chaotic storms. In this ce most of the powerful cultivators who can enter will be mysteriously suppressed depending on their cultivation, so it can be a good ce of growth, opportunities and experience for both you and Miss Li." Feng Junze''s gaze fell on Li Fengyuan as well.


    Feng Junze had nothing to criticize Li Fengyuan, even feeling admiration for her. Although her daughter, Feng Zhiyun, is also amazing and a super genius of her generation, Li Fengyuan is clearly a few years younger than her and yet her strength, mentality and demeanor are incredibly mature. Even the perseverance ofpletely immersing herself in a state of deep concentration for a long time has won Feng Junze''s respect when he saw Li Fengyuan practicing with her sword. Could it be that this bastard really understood the legendary Way of the Sword?


    Feng Junze was stunned when he learned of Li Fengyuan''s rtionship with Ling Tian, especially seeing her movements that were not at all weak in strengthpared to his own abilities. But then, Feng Junze sneered even more at Ling Tian at the thought of Ling Tian ying master and servant with Li Fengyuan allegedly. Where was this guy''s morality and dignity? This was why Feng Junze wouldn''t let Ling Tian steal his daughter!


    "I see."


    Li Fengyuan nodded seriously when she understood Feng Junze''s intention to tell them about this realm.


    In fact, Li Fengyuan could not help but recall Ling Tian''s teachings, with some of them remarking to her that the path of true cultivation is not always a magical and peaceful ce, but on the contrary, it is a cold, cruel and merciless path that will not hesitate to tear you apart the moment you hesitate. If she could go to these ces or events she would grow strong and no doubt polish her sword abilities exponentially.


    But strangely Li Fengyuan did not know why, but she could sense the experience, wisdom and strangely some tiredness in Ling Tian''s words, as if he had experienced a lot and witnessed the true cruelty of life.


    "Alright! In fact, I''ve wanted to go back out again and see the changes over the past few years!" Feng Zhiyun nodded with a faint smile. Moreover, she understood her father''s words very well, Feng Zhiyun knew that without experiencing and sessfully passing the storm, true wisdom and experience could not be obtained.


    Moreover, as the future woman of the strongest and most powerful man, how could she, Feng Zhiyun, be left behind and be very weak?


    Ling Tian had cured herpletely and she had gained full control of her power finally, so she had everything to be very strong and gain his approval!


    If she failed to do so, how could Feng Zhiyun look Ling Tian in the eye the next time they met?


    Feng Zhiyun understood very well that those mysterious items Ling Tian gave her were priceless. Therefore, now she has no obstacles in moving forward after being reborn!


    Thousands of thoughts filled Feng Zhiyun''s mind regarding Ling Tian. She could vividly recall that moment when she witnessed an unimaginably great and amazing powering from the man beside her, as if he was a True God who had descended. Feng Zhiyun was certain that even if she reached the pinnacle of this world she would still be so weak and insignificant before Ling Tian.


    Therefore, Feng Zhiyun had to work harder than anyone else!


    "Patriarch, Ancestor, Di Ji wants to go with them as well."


    Suddenly, Di Ji''s voice was heard as she cupped her fists and bowed slightly, asking Feng Junze and Feng Ye for permission.

 Chapter 754 Significant Changes In The Cultivation World

    Tremendous changes urred simultaneously throughout the entire Heavenly Earth Continent. The cultivation world had never been so agitated since great events in the past.


    The cause of it all at this moment was sitting cross-legged on a mountain peak. A forest filled with powerful wild spirit animals flooded the entire ce, mountains so high dozens of meters towered into the sky. The spiritual chi was very concentrated and powerful, making this ce a cultivation paradise.


    But there was a space nearby that seemed to have been shattered by great terrifying storms. The trees, flowers and nts were in powdery dust, while the ground was cracked with much havoc all around.


    Ling Tian let out a sigh and slowly opened his eyes. Neither joy nor sadness in them.


    "Looks like I was in an extremely deadly situation again..."


    Ling Tian smiled helplessly when he saw the shredded clothing on his body. His clothes all in tatters, shreddedpletely and barely a few garments hung on his body. Bloodpletely stained every piece of clothing with none left behind, as if it had been submerged in a pool full of blood.


    However, his skin was still so soft and tender, white and smooth with unparalleled perfection, as if unlike the disastrous blood-filled garment this one had barely been born.


    Ling Tian nced inside his heart, stepping into the Blood Sea and observing the spiritual twin tree that exuded an impressive vitality. Clearly the biggest factor in him recovering from his wounds throughout his body was this impressive twin spirit tree, healing him non-stop, as well as the regenerative and healing factor of his own body reaching a high body refining level, healing wounds an unimaginable speed.


    The healing aura of the spiritual twin tree had slightly reduced, but surprisingly at this moment it began to gather the energy of the Blood Sea from his heart, recovering its vital aura and bing thicker and more powerful.


    A very powerful natural treasure that could recover on its own!


    Ling Tian let out a sigh of relief as he remembered that this kind of unique and powerful natural treasure had many wonders. Although it absorbed the power and essence of his Blood Sea from his heart, Ling Tian could easily replenish it either by cultivating the surrounding spiritual chi, continuing to refine his body, breaking through, consuming powerful medicinal pills or treasures full of vitality.


    In short, it is an almost endless source of vitality.


    "Heh~" Ling Tian let out a few helpless chuckles as he saw that he was mostly naked. After he had entered the space crack that he had forcibly formed, he was ejected out of the void dimension, obtainingpletely deep wounds and appearing in this ce.


    Ling Tian took out a top quality silk garment, with the upper garment being ck, while the lower garment was of a pure white color. A simple yet elegant attire at the same time, with the appearance resembling a solitary grandmaster cultivator. The pure ck hair that had grown slightly to just past the base of his neck at this time added another kind of natural and attractive charm.


    "Judging from the aura and energy, I could be in the East or South state... uhm, I think it''s the South state."


    Ling Tian cast a casual nce around. At this moment, he could notice only flora and fauna, a wild forest filled with powerful spirit creatures. The spiritual beasts roaming several tens of meters away from there were in the Foundation Establishment stages for the most part.


    This kind of level was very low, so Ling Tian could only think that he was in the South state for now, besides the force of spiritual energy in the environment. The West state was said to be barren and without Chi, so almost no one inhabited there apparently.


    Ling Tian could not recognize the ce where he was.


    Ling Tian''s figure disappeared from the ce instantly, teleporting silently to another mountain far away from him in the blink of an eye.


    Ling Tian waved his hand slightly and a powerful aura emerged from the entrance of a small cave at the top of the mountain. An aura belonging to a Golden Core stage experty inside this cave.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    "It seems that the action has triggered the rise of spiritual chi all over the world, as well as the emergence of expert inheritances that had been buried and lost after so many years." Ling Tian casually looked at the entrance of the cave, although his spirit sense had been severely damaged it had easily prated the barrier that this expert had left earlier and he could see inside there were some things like spiritual weapons and a storage ring containing many pills, tomes, refining materials, spiritual herbs and other things. Evidently the inheritance or legacy of a Golden Core stage cultivator.


    Ling Tian withdrew his gaze after a few seconds without taking any notice of this supposedly powerful inheritance. It was clearly the legacy of the expert from the past, containing his secrets, techniques, experiences and more, waiting for a suitable candidate toe along and ept its inheritance.


    But even if it was the inheritance of a powerful cultivator of the Great Ascension state, Ling Tian would yawn and not give a damn. Even the inheritance of a Great Emperor or a Grand Supreme Immortal would only have Ling Tian''s disdain!


    After all, Ling Tian has the foundation of a Grand Supreme no less powerful than most, so he would have no benefit in fighting for an inheritance from an expert equal or inferior to him. Only inheritances or legacies rted to divine existences can enter his gaze, and simply not any inferior legacies. Furthermore, the cultivation resources he needed were not as simple asmon pills or low-level treasures; Ling Tian was certain that he would need far more resources now than in the past.


    Likewise, Ling Tian knew more than anyone else that some expert''s type of inheritance or legacy would mostly mark one''s own limit, unless the heir''s will or spirit was powerful enough to break the inherited chains and limits.


    However, Ling Tian''s bright jet ck eyes turnedpletely cold at the thought of this. The formation that was set up throughout the entire void dimension was not only blocking the immortal ascension call to the Immortal World, but it was also restricting all the spiritual chi in the world, reducing its spiritual energy and cing a harder boundary for ordinary cultivators to break through.


    Ling Tian had seen that most of the cultivators in this wild forest had barely just broken through due to their unstable bases and cultivation cirction, while others were breaking through in the midst of their destinies. He could also hear a bit of information as they headed deep into this wild forest to push their luck and try to change their fates.


    The formation clearly could not be done by just anyone, it had to be a terrifying existence or one with a deep and unimaginable knowledge in the area of formations in order to aplish it. While the objectives of this being was to block the call of immortal ascension, in the end it alsopletely restricted the cultivators of this continent and locked them in this world so that no one could leave, whether it was ascending to the higher ne or traveling to other worlds.


    But what this existence did not know was that there were still many ways to leave this world, but these methods were clearly very dangerous and with little risk of survival. Neither did know that there were still teleportation formations of ancient, very powerful civilizations that could ignore the blockade formation.


    "Whatever it is, I''ll face this guy sooner orter." Ling Tian''s gaze became firm and confident. Even Ling Tian rted that this being was Hang Liang, the old man he fought against in the other world and had a strong talent in the Dao of Space and Swords, but he immediately shook his head.


    Ling Tian had an intuition that Hang Liang was not the type of person who would make such arrangements after facing him for a while, but would rather act in his own person.


    Many unknown but extremely powerful individuals were beginning to appeartely.


    Finally, intense joy and relief filled Ling Tian, smiling charmingly happy. Thanks to the problem with the formation colliding with the void forces, his meridians had been repaired by half, while his Dantian no longer looked as delicate as apletely cracked thin ss about to shatter!


    At the same time, Ling Tian frowned slightly puzzled. He looked up at the sky and saw that a few small, slightly gray clouds appeared overhead, with their color slightly resembling the clouds in the heavenly tribtion to advance to the next realm. Even his body felt lighter, no longer as restricted and suppressed by the same heavens as before, and it seemed that with every second this sensation became more vivid and real, feeling freer and calmer. Ling Tian could now move with more ease and dexterity. However, there was still some restraint, though obviously slightly less of it.


    But despite these good and great changes, it only made Ling Tian frown. After breaking the formation the changes were evident all over the world, mostly in his body as he seemed to be suppressed especially by the heavens and could now breathe more calmly and freely. But that strange feeling and as well as those little clouds trying to go unnoticed caught his attention, knowing that this matter was far from easy.


    The spirit sense expanded rapidly with some slowness as it was severely damaged, slowly recovering as it overcame thousands of miles in a few seconds,pletely covering the entire wild forest where Ling Tian was located. He could easily see what was going on inside the wild forest, as well as find many presences of low level cultivators fighting against the wild beasts, as well as other powerful auras like the one he had on the side. Needless to say, these auras were the legacies of those dead experts, while the cultivators who had gone deep wereing for these legacies to advance their cultivations.


    Ling Tian also paid attention to any details he could find. Being in the South State, his family and friends along with his disciples had supposedly appeared here, so Ling Tian had a great chance of finding them.


    Ling Tian ignored all those auras that were gradually emerging, inviting all souls toe forward to receive their inheritances. His gaze easily traversed much of the wild forest, looking in one particr direction.


    His figure disappeared again, this time, teleporting to a frighteningly far distance in the blink of an eye, leaving the wild forest in less than a split second.

 Chapter 755 The Genius Sponsored By The Gongsun Family?

    Ling Tian moved through space. The efficiency andprehension in the mystery of space had reached a terrifying depth, teleporting thousands of miles in the blink of an eye without leaving traces that even the great experts of this world could not notice.


    The movement in space was so smooth and calm that Ling Tian traveled great distances in such a short time. His spirit sense also recovered to a great extent.


    After several hours, Ling Tian stopped in mid-air quietly. He could clearly see a small city that was already several meters in front of him. His jet ck eyes wavered slightly for a brief moment before returning to the usual calm and quiet.


    "Moushen City..." Ling Tian whispered shortly after, also confirming where he was located.


    This small city was the first city and settlement he had arrived at when he had first ascended to this world!


    Moushen City, one of the many cities in the south state!


    Ling Tian cast a nce towards a small quiet forest a distance away from the city, smiling faintly with traces of nostalgia and sentiment. It was this ce where Ling Tian had met Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei, not knowing how essential and important these two women would be to him, being irreceable and hard to forget.


    At this time, countless cultivators in the Chi Gathering realm and some few the Foundation Establishment realm were entering and leaving the city, creating muchmotion and causing the city to be hectic. There were even some cultivators in the Golden Core realm appearing from time to time.


    Obviously this was brought about by the changes throughout the world. No cultivator would miss the opportunity to fight for the resources and legacies of the experts, bing powerful experts as well and changing their destinies.


    Suddenly, arge amount of spiritual Chi energy carryingrge traces of life force was directed in a specific direction, drawing Ling Tian''s attention.


    Without wasting any time, Ling Tian chased after this energy. At this moment he had felt a small trace of the previous spiritual pulse, so he wanted to see if there was something rted to the formation he just broke or was it something else.


    A few momentster, Ling Tian paused in the sky as he came to the entrance of a huge Valley. There seemed to be traces of broken formations at the entrance, while what appeared to be ruins with destroyed buildings and towersy at the bottom of the valley.


    Countless numbers of cultivatorsy at the entrance, chatting and making groups to enter this valley that looked gloomy. Several cultivators at the Golden Core Stage could also be found among them.


    What looked like a marketce for trading items, weapons and so on was set up on the edges of the entrance, wanting to exchange what cultivators could get in exchange for other items or money.


    Ling Tian was not surprised by this. The changes around the world were evident, but likewise the dangers existed, there was no free lunch in the world, so most cultivators still valued their own lives and preferred to team up with several so that the risks would be lower and they would make a profit. Although the benefits would also be less when shared, the risks and dangers would also be less, being able to take more care of their own lives.


    Ling Tian did not stop for more than 10 seconds at this ce and entered the valley. The remnants of the spiritual pulse energy had been directed inward.


    ...


    * Boom! *


    In a distant mountain range, where mountain peaks rose in chains, great explosions of force covered the ce. The smaller mountains in the ce trembled slightly, demonstrating the terrifying power that surged.


    "Bastard! We saw this Chi Essence Yellow Lily first!"


    "Hahaha! Haven''t you been taught that the one with the biggest fist is the one who is right? Since you can''t fight me then you don''t have the right to have this spiritual flower!"


    "Brother, cut the crap and kill him! We still have a long way to go!"


    Several angry yells filled with rage and mockery spread across arge space. Several cultivators divided into a few factions looked at each other angrily. Swords, spears, daggers, des and more spiritual weapons exudedrge amounts of energy, showing that they had just had a fight as they panted heavily.


    A young man in his early 20s, with an arrogant smile full of disdain, but elegant and fine clothing, took a few more steps as he addressed the leader of the enemy group.


    "Judging by your appearance you must be over 40 years old, yet you are barely in the Middle Stage of the Foundation Establishment. Although your talent isn''t bad, it''s still the trash among trash, so this Chi Essence Yellow Lily would be a total waste on you!"


    The young man spoke full of disdain, arrogance and sneer as he stared at the 40-year-old man several meters in front of him. He didn''t even take notice of the others behind the 40-year-old man, as if they were worthless.


    A little further in the background, there was a smallke that had a delicate yellow colored flower, surrounded by spiritual leaves and floating in the middle of the smallke that was no more than 3 meters in diameter. Surprisingly, a powerful Chi-filled energy exuded from it.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Clearly this group was fighting over this high-grade spiritual flower.


    The middle-aged man gritted his teeth, ring furiously at the young man and then at the man next to him. This young man in his 20s was the one who had almost seriously injured him if he hadn''t reacted in time to dodge, while the man in his 60s next to him gave him a terrifying feeling. He and hispanions had found this flower first, but now they wanted to snatch it from them!


    "Young man, don''t you think you are very wicked? Clearly we found this spiritual flower before, but now you want to snatch it from us?"


    However, the middle-aged man did not give up and tried to negotiate with words. He was one of the few who had the highest cultivation level in their group, but they were nothing before this young man''s bodyguard.


    "You dare to oppose me, Li Hengnai?"


    The 20-year-old spoke arrogantly, causingmotion in the ce instantly.


    "Did I hear right? Li Hengnai?!"


    "He is the main disciple of the Heaven Master Abode!"


    "They say his talent is unique, reaching the Peak Stage of Foundation Establishment in his 20s!"


    "Not only that! It is said that his talent was seen by one of the senior Elders of the Gongsun Family and he was admitted into this family as an inner member!"


    "Hiss~!"


    "Isn''t this having a clear path to heaven?"


    "No wonder he''s so proud. He probably wants to use the Yellow Lily Flower to create his Golden Core and have a superior strength topete with those monstrous geniuses of the Holy Lands."


    The cultivators in the distance began to whisper full of shock once they learned of this young man''s identity. They were all close enough to hear their conversations, but they stood on the sidelines, watching Li Hengnai''s group fight against the middle-aged man''s group without showing the slightest intention of intervening, especially when they realized the identity of the one they could not afford to offend.


    But if both groups fought and suffered serious injuries, they might consider fishing in these waters. No one wants to give up on bestowing whatever treasures they have found, especially one that would help them increase their cultivations and improve their talents. Who knows, if they decided to, they could reap great rewards.


    The Chi Essence Yellow Lily, in addition to increasing one''s cultivation, is said to also be able to heal hidden and incurable wounds!


    No one wants to give up on this kind of powerful treasure that defies the heavens!


    That''s why the other cultivators were of expectant, but no one had left.


    Li Hengnai was aware of this, so he frowned and then spoke coldly and arrogantly, "This Yellow Lily belongs to me now, but if you don''t agree, then my Gongsun Family will be willing to fight!"


    Themotion went up a notch at this moment!


    The mighty Gongsun Family!


    Li Hengnai had confirmed with his own words that he was now under the protection of the Gongsun Family!


    One of the most powerful families in the south state!


    The middle-aged man felt horror, trembling in terror at the sight of Li Hengnai belonging to the Gongsun Family! He could not afford to offend this family!


    No wonder this young man was so arrogant, he had such a powerful backing!

 Chapter 756 Gongsun Family? Ive Never Heard Of It

    "Then it is young master Li, I apologize for not being able to recognize you with these old eyes of mine. And of course, young master Li can take the Yellow Lily flower, it would be an honor for this old man to hand over this flower to you..."


    The middle-aged man quickly clenched his fists together towards Li Hengnai and bowed in apology as he spoke quickly to apologize. Sweat soon appeared on his temples and rolled down his head, quickly soaking his robe.


    "Hmph! You finally figured it out with those blind old dog eyes of yours!" Li Hengnai sneered and smiled arrogantly.


    "Yes! My dog eyes are so blind and old that they couldn''t see the young master''s majesty!" The middle-aged man nodded, but inside he was filled with anger, rage and fear. His dignity was already on the ground. He could not afford to offend this person, only death would await him if he went against the Gongsun family.


    "Young Master Li!"


    "It''s a wonder to meet one of the great talented geniuses of the south state!"


    "We wish young master Li that can reach heaven and rule the world!"


    The cultivators behind the middle-aged man also put their fists together and bowed toward Li Hengnai, beginning to tter him and adding all the ttering words they knew.


    The spectating audience looked at Li Hengnai with fear. Most of them left as they realized that this genius who had made a small name for himself was now under the protection of the Gongsun Family, meaning that to mess against him is to confront the Gongsun Family itself.


    No one wants to die for a spirit flower that would probably only help him increase a stage or two when facing such a giant in the south state.


    However, some cultivators chose to stay still. Most of them were solitary cultivators, so they had no backing to support them, let alone help, so they had to find their cultivation resources themselves.


    Li Hengnai grinned proudly, looking at the faces of surprise, shock, terror and more on everyone present.


    "Young master, this spiritual flower is of at least a high level. I am sure that if you give it to the Patriarch, he will be pleased with you that he could deliver the best resources for you to form your Golden Core!"


    The 60-year-old man quickly looked at Li Hengnai and told him his thoughts. There was a trace of closeness in his gaze, as if he was observing his own grandson.


    "Elder... I understand!"


    Li Hengnai looked at the old man and nodded with a respectful smile. No one knew it, but this old man is one of the top Elders of the Gongsun family! A great expert of the Golden Core!


    His gaze towards this old man held respect and gratitude. It was this man who saw his talent by chance and brought him to the Gongsun Family, obtaining great cultivation resources and further support to cultivate with peace of mind.


    Once Li Hengnai demonstrated all his cultivation talent and, delivered this Yellow Lily Flower, his status in the Gongsun family would rise! It could evenpare to that of the true young master!


    The middle-aged man was alreadypletely sweating, inwardly hesitating whether to leave at this moment. If he stayed, he might lose more dignity even though he already had nothing, but if he left, he might incur Li Hengnai''s wrath.


    The more the middle-aged man thought, the more he felt his legs trembling and at any moment he would lose his strength. Terror filled his heart not knowing what to do.


    Huh?


    Suddenly, when the middle-aged man averted his gaze to the Yellow Lily flower to see it for thest time, he was stunned to see that there was a person in front of this spiritual flower.


    Since when was this person there? Howe he had not seen him approach! His spirit sense was clearly scattered about the ce carefully, noticing everyone''s movements and looking for the opportunity to escape, but he never noticed when someone had approached.


    As if noticing the middle-aged man''s dazed face, Li Hengnai frowned as he followed his gaze, surprised when he noticed the figure just inches away from the Yellow Lily flower.


    The Gongsun family elder also noticed this quickly and frowned.


    The figure belonged to a man, wearing a pure ck elegant shirt and simple pure white pants, a somewhat strange but particrly simple yet curiously elegant tunicbination.


    "Flower of Chi Essence Yellow Lily..."


    A faint murmur with some emotion and barely perceptible from the unknown figure could be heard, drawing the gaze of the remaining ones. Then, this figure bent down and very carefully and gently, reached out his hands and gently took the Yellow Lily Flower.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    "Hey! This Yellow Lily flower belongs to the Gongsun Family! So you''d better leave the ce and don''t even think of taking that high-level spiritual flower if you don''t want to offend the Gongsun Family!"


    The Gongsun family elder shouted darkly when he saw this guy take the spiritual flower as if they were not important enough to him, while feeling embarrassed when even he could not notice the sudden presence of this figure. He hadn''t even noticed if it wasn''t for the middle-aged man''s reaction.


    When the voice of the Gongsun family elder had fallen, most had noticed and looked with interest and disappointment at this bold figure who seemed to not put before his eyes the great Gongsun family.


    "Who is this guy?"


    "Doesn''t he know that this spiritual flower now belongs to the Gongsun family?"


    "He''s courting death!"


    Quickly, murmurs filled the ce in low voices, looking with disdain and disappointment at this person. Although Li Hengnai''s identity had been confirmed, those present gave more face to the prestige of the Gongsun family.


    "You bastard! Are you deaf? That high-level Yellow Lily belongs to me! It belongs to my Gongsun family!" Li Hengnai advanced a few steps towards this unknown person, throwing his aura fiercely with intimidation and remarking the words that showed his rtionship with the super powerful Gongsun family. Li Hengnai didn''t believe that he could meet someone who wouldn''t give him face after learning of his great background.


    "Uhm?"


    Finally, as if the voices were perceptible enough, the person with his back to them turned around slightly, a slight frown on his face when he saw Li Hengnai.


    Cold breaths full of shock reverberated throughout the ce as they noticed this person''s face. An unparalleled young male face was exposed to all, with unparalleled handsomeness and beauty that put all young men to shame. This young man''s face showed that he was in his early 20''s, being so young with such a perfect and attractive countenance!


    Just with those ck eyes that seemed to have a whole sea of stars of the gxy in them he momentarily made most of them lose their consciousness, especially the women who were in the ce even when they already had their men at their sides.


    Li Hengnai was dumbfounded before he tightened his grip on the hilt of his sword in his hands. He feltpletely inferior and defeated in appearance and noble bearing at the sight of this man who was just as young as him, as if this guy was above the heavens while he was only on the ground, barely managing to stand out from the muck and dirt. A resultpletely full of defeat and doom, where he could only look up full of reluctance and inferiority.


    A bitter and resentful feeling flooded Li Hengnai''s heart before he took courage and shouted fiercely: "I won''t repeat it again! This Yellow Lily belongs to the great Gongsun family! One of the most powerful and prestigious great families in this state!"


    The eyes of the Gongsun family elder turned cold and cautious. He did not know how it was that this child had sneaked among them about to take the spiritual flower in his hands, properly it could be a powerful stealth technique...


    When the Gongsun family elder thought of thetter, a trace of greed crossed his eyes, but also a trace of caution and seriousness. If this boy was capable of have such a technique, then his backing might be great as well, to the point of not putting the Gongsun family in his eyes... perhaps he belonged to the Wen n?


    Immediately, the Gongsun elder became extremely serious. If this kid was from the powerful Wen n or one of the great sects, then it wouldn''t be so easy to take this Yellow Lily. But if this kid was a solitary cultivator, then he would not hesitate to personally shoot and kill him.


    "I am one of the main Elders of the Gongsun Family, Gongsun Hui, may I know which family or sect is behind you?" The elder who was called Gongsun Hui spoke with a touch of respect and esteem, but any could notice the inquisitive and cold tone in it. A terrifying and powerful aura surged from his body, radiating briefly throughout the ce before falling upon Ling Tian.


    Shock struck once again when they heard Gongsun Hui''s words. A true elder of the great Gongsun family was apanying Li Hengnai!


    This meant that Li Hengnai''s importance to the Gongsun family was far from simple and easy!


    To be able to personally bring an elder of the Gongsun family as his protector, it showed his weight and importance in the Gongsun family, so it could be said that Li Hengnai''s future was destined to fly to the skies!


    Moreover, the terrifying aura that Gongsun Hui was expelling easily suppressed them. Such an aura only belonged to the true experts of the Golden Core!


    No one dared to speak or even breathe, waiting to see what was going to happen. Anyone could think that a fierce battle was about to happen, so no one left, willing to see the oue.


    Ling Tian raised his gaze slightly, faintly looking at Li Hengnai and then at Gongsun Hui indifferently, without joy or sadness, as if such words rted to the Gongsun family were unimportant. Gongsun Hui''s supposedly terrifying aura about him didn''t even tickle him, let alone do him any harm, as if it were tiny, light breezes of wind.


    "Gongsun family? I''ve never heard of it..."


    The words had not finished when Ling Tian''s figure had disappeared from the scene.

 Chapter 757 The Legendary Great Spirituality Lotus!

    Ling Tian''s figure flew in the sky quietly but at an unimaginable speed. His spirit sense was covering every inch of the ce where he was currently standing.


    A slightly excited smile came across his face as he saw the small spiritual flower in his hands.


    "Yellow Lily Spiritual Flower of Chi Essence..." Ling Tian gently felt the petals of this flower carefully, with the arc of his smile widening a little wider.


    This high-level spiritual flower was one of the many spiritual grasses needed to be able to form the powerful legendary Meridian and Dantian Reconstruction Pill!


    ¦Ñ¦Á¦°d¦Ás¦­¦Ïvel.c¦Ïm Although this flower was only just one of many, it was better than having nothing at all!


    Now, Ling Tian had both this Yellow Lily spiritual flower and the Silver Leaf Flower. If he could collect many more high-level spiritual flowers, then it would not be impossible to realize the legendary pill.


    Ling Tian carefully stored the Yellow Lily flower in a jade jar before putting it in his storage ring and continuing to search through his spirit sense. The recent changes still being triggered by the formation breakthrough had brought forth powerful natural treasures after being hidden for a long time, causing Ling Tian to observe this valley as a ce rich in natural treasures. Although that valley still belonged to the south state, the second ce with the second least spiritual chi, the natural treasures that emerged was no less than those of the north state.


    Being hidden for a long time, even a ce like the South state would have unique and powerful treasures waiting to be harvested.


    What had happened a few moments ago Ling Tian did not care. This is a wild world where the biggest fist rules everything and the owner of this fist can take whatever he wants if he wants. Ling Tian did not feel the slightest bit of guilt or remorse, many times he had done so in the past by killing and stealing countless cultivation resources no matter how insignificant they were, just to be able to advance a small stage and be able to defend himself better. Obviously Ling Tian also had his own limits and would not kill left and right, even more so now, so a few moments ago he did not bother to attack anyone and left.


    Gongsun Family? What is that? A powerful family? A powerful n without equal?


    Sorry! Ling Tian has never heard of that family even in the past! And even if the entire Gongsun family was here, Ling Tian would still be doing the same thing!


    A mere Great Ascension expert could not enter his eyes now, much less a small unknown family from a small ce in the cultivation world states with less spiritual chi.


    Suddenly, another shock entered his spirit sense as he saw that there were several presences in a specific ce. Ling Tian teleported quickly but stealthily in the air, covering the entire ce with his spirit sense as he cast his spirit sense toward the center.


    Instantly, Ling Tian''s pupils shrank sharply as his eyes focused on the middle.


    "Haha! You think all of you are enough to take us on?!"


    "You guys are stupid! You really are brainless people!"


    "Haha! To think that you can easily eat!"


    A small group of men no more than five members in number sneered towards the other enemy side as theyughed loudly and scorned them.


    "You bastard! We found this spirit grass first! If it wasn''t because you have captured one of my brothers then you wouldn''t even know this ce exists!"


    A man in his 30''s roared fiercely as his gaze shifted to one of his teammates who was restrained by the enemy group, his entire body beaten and wounded, as if they hadn''t shown the slightest mercy. This man was his teammate, so he had devices with him to be able tomunicate, so those bastards must have learned of his current location and what they had found.


    Although they didn''t know what kind of flower it was that was in the middle of this deste ce, from its powerful energy waves alone they could be sure that it was a spiritual grass of a very high level!


    Even if they didn''t know its origin, as long as they found out they could auction it off and sell it for a lot of resources!


    The 30-year-old man looked between the enemies, the unknown spiritual flower and his group, gritting his teeth with a grim expression. Things had developed in a bad way.


    "Big brother, what can we do? They have little brother and they don''t seem to want to let go!"


    "Hmph! A bunch of uneducated degenerate men! When they meet a real expert they''ll wet their pants!"


    "Do we really have to give up on this mysterious flower? This is our only option for resources!"


    "But if we don''t do that our little brother may not survive! Do you want him to die?"


    "No! It''s just that it''s unfair!"


    "..."


    The otherpanions beside him looked on in fury and despair, feeling helpless. The powerful auras they could sense from the enemies clearly exceeded their cultivations, so there was very little chance of survival. Although they were more, their cultivation levels were inferior.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    They also didn''t want to give up on the mysterious spirit flower they had found, if they could take it with them, then they could make a lot of profit just by selling it! But on the other hand, if they didn''t give up, their little brother might die! Even all of them might end up dying if they kept dragging this problem along!


    "So? Don''t you want to know if that spirit flower might be worth more than your brother?" The 30-year-old man licked his lips with a crazed and thrilled expression. This kind of business always thrilled him! Looking at the faces of despair and helplessness of others!


    Although he and none of his brothers knew exactly the origin of this flower, as long as they took it and sold everything they had taken in this ce and from the others, they would make a fortune!


    Their group of bloody hell wolves would be rich!


    "Let''s go! What are you waiting for!"


    The middle-aged man who was the leader of the bloody wolf group grinned wickedly, taking the enemy they were holding hostage with his hand and crushing his neck without hesitation.


    "All right! Let my brother go and we''ll leave! You''ll be able to take the spirit flower!" The 30-year-old man finally resigned himself and stepped back from the spot, cautiously looking at the middle-aged man. If he hesitated any longer, his younger brother might die.


    The middle-aged man did not change his expression and threw the young man in his hand towards the 30-year-old man.


    "Little brother!" The 30-year-old man carefully caught the young man in his arms and quickly gave him a medicinal pill, treating his severe wounds. Although he was on the verge of death, if they gave him the right medicinal pills and in time, he could be saved.


    "Let''s go!"


    Without wasting any time, the 30-year-old man carried his younger brother and told hisrades, heading for the exit. He didn''t want to stay in this ce anymore.


    "When did I say you could leave?"


    Suddenly, the middle-aged man''s voice echoed through the ce, instantly stopping the others. His expression became more sinister.


    "What do you mean?"


    "You ask me what I mean?" The leader of the bloody wolf group smiled cruelly and said, "For wanting to take the things of my hell bloody wolf group, you have to leave all your belongings including your storage rings!"


    "Hiss~!"


    The group that was already leaving was stupefied as a chill and terror swept over them.


    The evil group of hell''s bloody wolves! This group is an evil group of cultivators who steal and kill wherever they go! And their leader is a strongman at the Golden Core Peak Stage!


    "What are you saying! Isn''t it enough to keep that high-level spirit flower for yourself and also beat my little brother to death?!" The 30-year-old man yelled furiously. The greed of these guys was bottomless!


    The others beside him nodded furiously, looking at the group of bloody wolves as if they wanted to kill them with their eyes. These greedy and evil guys!


    "Haha! Are you refusing me? I think it''s a bad idea!" The leader of the group of bloody wolves sneered as he expelled his powerful aura of a high-level Golden Core expert. His gaze quickly focused on the few women in the group and added, "Since I see that you are not cooperating then you have to let those women apany us as well! After a few days we will let them go! But if they break it won''t be our problems anymore, hahaha!"


    The leader''s tone of voice was full of viciousness and cruelty, licking his lips at the sight of the few women in the group. Although they were far from beingparable to the fairies of the big sects, they were still slightly above average beautiful women. It wouldn''t hurt to have them to take the stress off for a bit.


    "Bastard!"


    Apletely furious and disgusted female shout was heard from the group as they retreated about two steps before feeling the expert''s powerful aura. Most of them were barely at the Foundation Establishment state, so a single Golden Core expert could crush them with a single finger.


    Tension filled the atmosphere as horror covered every single heart.


    "You''re pretty loud. You would have let them go and would have saved your own death."


    Suddenly, an unfamiliar voice with a tired sigh echoed in the ce, startling both sides as the next moment they watched as an unfamiliar figure gently descended from the air andnded in front of the mysterious spiritual flower.


    Ling Tiannded in front of this spiritual flower, calming his heart a little at the sight of this mysterious but powerful spiritual grass. But his voice still couldn''t help but tremble slightly.


    "The Legendary Great Spirituality Lotus!"

 Chapter 758 Collecting Valuable Natural Treasures!

    "The Legendary Great Spirituality Lotus!"


    Ling Tian whispered to himself as the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but rise to a great extent. His jet ck eyes sparkled with excitement as nothing else could enter his sight.


    The legendary Great Spirituality Lotus!


    This spiritual flower is an extremely top level spiritual grass, even being considered an almost immortal grass!


    This is also a type of medicinal grass for both the soul and the body!


    The records in the cultivation world may not contain the information of this spiritual grass, but certainly in the records of the immortal world it does, and Ling Tian read it a long time ago. This spiritual grass had a growth of no less than five thousand years in order to fully blossom, and its power would be no less than that of a low-level immortal flower.


    This great spirituality lotus, for only the time of growth, it was very strange that it could develop and grow to its adult form. Before it could fully grow, it was only a low to medium level spiritual nt, often mistaken for the Sun Cloud Spiritual Grass because of its color, having at most five hundred years of maturity. And, although its medicinal effect was very powerful and amazing as well, it still could not be considered when fully matured into the legendary Great Spirituality Lotus.


    The lotus petals of this spiritual grass shone so brightly, reflecting the sun''s rays around as if they were little mirrors. This lotus that could normally be found in water ponds was now growing in the ground; tiny streams of water connected to the lotus from different ces. A fragrant aroma, delicate but intense, mixed withvender essence and other woody and aquatic essences, gave off the scent of this spiritual grass.


    Ling Tian even felt his consciousness sea trembling slightly, beginning to quickly absorb the spiritual energy released by this Great Spirituality Lotus. Specifically, the little mysterious sprout shook slightly, signaling Ling Tian to consume it directly to refine it.


    A somewhat strange smile appeared on Ling Tian''s face, before shaking his head. It was strange yet amusing to see for the first time that the mysterious sprout in his consciousness sea would stir, as if it had a mind of its own.


    But Ling Tian didn''t take it right away and try to calm his consciousness sea, even if he consumed it directly at this instant, the effect wouldn''t be the same if he refined it into a pill.


    Spiritual grasses could be eaten raw directly, it wasn''t strange. But most cultivators knew that to best take advantage of the efficacy would be to refine it into a pill and thus consume it, expecting better results than just eating it directly.


    Ling Tian had also consumed some immortal grasses directly without refining, because he did not have the time to refine it and the necessary materials. Besides, since he was always being chased by terrifying powerhouses with higher cultivation levels than him back then, for Ling Tian, even though it would be a waste, he had to eat them directly. A small increase in strength added more security for him, so he did not hesitate. The stronger he was, the higher his chances of survival increased.


    In addition, one could also use this spiritual grass to refine it into the pill to rebuild his meridians and dantian!


    Yellow Lily Flower of Chi Essence and Legendary Great Spirituality Lotus were now in his hands!


    Moreover, these flowers were imbued with a slight wisp of the mysterious spiritual pulse that had briefly restrained the Primordial Chaos Force!


    This discovery was very worthwhile! Collecting valuable natural treasures in one trip!


    Ling Tian calmed down and bent down, carefully digging and picking up the spiritual grass, gently cing it into another jade container and storing it in his storage ring.


    "B-bastard... you dare to steal from us? We, the bloody wolf group of hell?"


    At once, an angry and somewhat trembling voice spread in the ce, attracting even Ling Tian''s attention.


    When Ling Tian turned around, the remaining people sucked in a cold breath as they saw that he was just a young man in his early twenties, very young and with a mysteriously perfect and charming face.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Ling Tian raised his eyebrow and looked at the guy who had spoken. His expression was full of fury and anger, as if he was going to explode at any moment, causing both his voice and body to tremble at the sight of him.


    "Group of wolves? What kind of puppies are those?" Ling Tian snorted derisively with amusement.


    These kinds of people who act together and attack others really have no pride. They can act very high and mighty, but when they meet a wall they can''t break through, they be docile and fearful.


    "You bastard! You''ll die!"


    The guy who had spoken earlier finally exploded with great aura, lunging towards Ling Tian as strange gloves appeared on his hands. He clenched his right fist, gathered his cultivation essence and struck fiercely towards Ling Tian.


    The leader of the group of bloody wolves smiled cruelly as he saw one of his members act quickly. He didn''t know how this young guy could sneak under their noses, stealthily arrive before the mysterious spirit grass and take it for himself as if they didn''t exist. Did this kid have no brains? Or was he too stupid not to know that this spirit grass already had an owner?


    Now, his buddy would kill him in one simple move, so he wouldn''t have to worry much. His famous moves were well known as god fists, which could instantly kill any cultivator in the Golden Core state, and even severely injure a Nascent Soul expert if they were careless. This kid wouldn''t be able to have a high cultivation level, at most he would be a Half-Step to Golden Core expert due to his confidence, but he would undoubtedly die horribly.


    Ling Tian indifferently looked at the guy who had lunged and was already almost a meter in front of him. The pair of gloves on his fists exuded a terrifying destructive force, capable of heavily wounding Golden Core experts to the point of killing them if they were careless.


    Ling Tian''s eyelids lowered softly, unmoved by the action happening as he looked around calmly.


    The leader wore a cruel and evil expression, as did his teammates. Meanwhile, the other group had taken the opportunity to escape as they saw that they were no longer being watched, not caring about his life or death.


    Ling Tian neither concerned nor cared as he watched the action of these other guys. Whether they stayed or left was none of his business. It seemed that he had momentarily saved them, but Ling Tian only cared about the legendary great spirituality lotus and thus he appeared.


    Many people were dying every moment and he was not a saint or a buddha who would save them every moment he saw them.


    The angry guy came within a meter and grinned cruelly as he imagined Ling Tian being torn to pieces by his punch.


    * sh! *


    When the leader of the group of hell''s bloody wolves and its members thought that finally this naive and stupid kid had died, a shock covered their faces when they couldn''t see what had happened.


    The guy who had earlier dashed towards Ling Tian had frozen in mid-air less than a meter away, with his arm outstretched and still wearing his evil and expectant expression. But the next moment, the sound of a sword being unsheathed from its scabbard was heard silently, echoing eerily throughout the ce.


    An imperceptibly sharp glow, like a fleeting beam of white light, shed across the man''s body before a line was painted across his neck, decapitating him instantly.


    Not a fraction of a second had passed when a second white beam of light appeared but this time with less brightness, piercing the man''s body in half faster. A third light appeared immediately, with much less light and splitting the man in half.


    In less than a few seconds, the man''s body was simultaneously and repeatedly shed to dust, the remains falling smoothly in front of Ling Tian.

 Chapter 759 I Am Not A Saint Nor A Buddha, Just A Human Who Will Take What I Want!

    A stony silence ruled the ce, looking at the pile of dust that had formed in front of Ling Tian.


    No one saw any more light beams, but anyone could sense that without light beams, more and more shes still appeared. As if a sword turned invisible and kept attacking!


    The leader of the group of bloody hell wolves felt terror as he saw that his teammate had died in less than a breath, turning into a small mountain of dust!


    The team members were even more terrified!


    Who was this kid? Was he really just a kid? Or was he an expert genius hiding behind the mask of youth?


    Whatever the answer, the audacity and cruelty of before had vanished, with fear and horror arriving in their ces.


    No one dared to move, staring in horror at Ling Tian but not looking him directly in the eyes. At this moment, they didn''t dare to even fart.


    Ling Tian stared at the pile of dust in front of him, not caring about the other gazes. Ever since the restriction of the world had been lifted by destroying the formation, Ling Tian had felt more free and at ease, with his suppression of the heavens being greatly loosened. The move he just made, was something he could do in the immortal world with ease and had nothing to do with his shattered meridians or dantian, but he could not do it because of the restriction he felt since falling to the lower ne.


    [Sword Domain!]


    The [Sword Domain], was an absoluteprehension that Ling Tian had grasped by studying and going through the Way of the Sword in depth. As the name suggests, it is a type of domain that is created around him, much like the domain of the Great Ascension expert, but with a terrifying force that came from his understanding of the sword, cutting and ying anything that enters his surroundings without him lifting a finger. And interestingly enough, the domain didn''t need cultivation essence and spiritual soul force. It could only be created when one achieved great aplishments and terrifying knowledge in the Way of the Sword.


    "There are many things I still can''t do, but this sword domain greatly eases my way..." Ling Tian muttered to himself. He knew that even though he was a great immortal at the peak of the myriads of the Immortal Realm, Ling Tian was still not someone who couldpletely step out of the reach of Heaven''s Will.


    And even though this [Sword Domain] still didn''t even have 10% of his true destructive force, it was still very terrifying in this cultivation world. If the [Sword Domain] was at its peak, Ling Tian could kill the Immortal Great Emperors easily without lifting a finger, just by stepping into his range.


    Therefore, many of his powerful moves from the past are being restricted for the most part and if he forces them, Ling Tian is sure that the suppression will be fiercer and heavier.


    If Ling Tian does not want to feel that suppression again and be under the Will of Heaven, he had to have the strength to be able to stand up to the heavens, of which, no one has ever aplished before that he knows of. The heavens are the supreme Overlords, the absolute rulers of the universe and overseer of thews and rules, the will and being of the True and Great Heavenly Dao.


    Ling Tian clenched his fist with strength and determination. Having be a Grand Supreme of the Immortal World did not exempt him from freeing himself from the control of the heavens, even he was nowhere near the top to be free!


    Ling Tian knew that if he wanted to break free from the will of the heavens, then he had to go to the territory of the gods and cultivate to the peak!


    The identity of a Immortal Peak Supreme was no longer anything to boast or be proud of in his eyes!


    A small but majestic golden tinge emerged from Ling Tian''s eyes, with his aura changing slightly and seeming to exude airs of a different being. The Knowledge Sea trembled slightly, his soul spirit stirred, while the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures shook fiercely for a moment.


    At this moment, the Valley where they stood trembled slightly, frightening those inside!


    Quickly, Ling Tian took a deep breath as he finally felt the stirringing from his heart. A small loving smile was painted on him when the feelings from his wives came to him from afar.


    The aura around Ling Tian returned to its original point, with no changes that could be noticed.


    Ling Tian faintly nced at the supposed group of bloody hell wolves before lightly waving his hand towards them.


    The leader of the group, nor his team members, could scream in terror when the next moment they disappeared horribly, turning to dust as well.


    Standing nearby, Ling Tian extended his [Sword Domain] and killed them without a feeling of guilt. Golden Core cultivators and below, they wouldn''t even resist for a second within his domain.


    "Although it''s not my main domain, this Sword Domain is still still powerful!" Ling Tian smiled delightedly, feeling that his strength had taken another quantum leap.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Mostly, he fought without using domain power, mainly because he couldn''t manifest his real domains, so he had to fight directly. But now, with the [Sword Domain], he could easily suppress all those immortal ascension experts.


    Not to mention that his true and proper Domain could suppress immortals and demons alike. A domain created from his own Will, very different from domains created by one''s cultivation essence and soul force, a legendary True Domain!


    "But the more time passes, the more I will regain my strength." Ling Tian clenched his fist as he raised his gaze towards the sky. With each passing second, the restriction he felt in his bodypletely suppressing him from the beginning was steadily weakening, slow but steady.


    Ling Tian was certain that even before the lifting of the restriction he could fight on equal terms against the cultivators of the Human Immortal Realm First Order. It was not arrogance or disregard, but absolute confidence of his strength and life experience.


    Now, Ling Tian felt that he could easily crush those same cultivators with a single finger. Not to mention the Immortal Ascension Cultivators, who would be the experts at the Peak Stage of the Great Ascension State.


    Ling Tian raised his hand and several storage rings appeared on it. These were from the bloody wolf group. Ling Tian still was cautious of his movements and made sure not to make these disappear as well.


    He searched through the storage rings and other than about two or three half-grade spirit grasses, the rest was trash.


    Ling Tian was about to throw them away when he was briefly stunned and retracted his hand. Now he had disciples and they had created a sect, which he was practically their ancestor, elder or whatever. Ling Tian didn''t think much of his identity, but since it was a ce created by his disciples, he would also have to show his benevolence and do his part as their Master, no?


    Therefore, these things might not do much good for him, his wives, his family or his disciples, but they might do good for the cultivators of the sect!


    Ling Tian kept all the storage rings in his own ring. Although it was impossible for one storage ring to be stored in another, Ling Tian''s storage ring is special and refined by himself, so it can store almost everything except for living beings.


    Ling Tian looked up and scanned his surroundings. He disappeared the next moment and teleported hundreds of miles away when he encountered another disturbance.


    A spiritual beast roared mightily, causing ripples on the surface and terrifying the humans who nned to confront it. Several woundsy on its body, but these wounds were healing quickly, as if it did show that they weren''t that serious.


    Ling Tian looked at this and teleported to its side. The [Sword Domain] had already activated and easily turned this ferocious mountain tiger into pieces of meat in a split second. Ling Tian did not hesitate and took a small core that had fallen from this spiritual beast.


    A core from the origin of the fierce mountain tiger was its life essence, very effective for making pills, weapons or formations!


    Ling Tian didn''t even take a nce at the cultivators who were attacking this spiritual beast before disappearing from the scene.


    The powerful spirit sense expanded rapidly and steadily, searching for any disturbances or upheavals throughout the valley.


    Ling Tian also found several high level spiritual grasses, although they still did notpare to the Yellow Lily Flower of Chi Essence and the Legendary Great Spirituality Lotus, they were still of a very high grade.


    There were several groups who tried to attack Ling Tian when they saw that he had taken their treasures or killed their prey, and when they saw him alone, they did not hesitate to attack. But unfortunately Ling Tian did not even look at them before they turned to dust.


    Ling Tian would see if these natural treasures were still nted. If someone had taken it, Ling Tian would let it go and not care. He wouldn''t lower himself to kill a weak cultivator for a mere low-grade spirit nt that even Foundation Establishment cultivators would disdain to look for.


    But with avaricious and greed-filled types he had no qualms or remorse in killing them. If you dare to attack and kill, then you must also be ready to die!


    Some timeter, arge group of cultivators were fighting when they found a spiritual garden full of resources, from medicinal flowers to condensed spiritual liquids. It seemed that arge portion of the cultivators who had entered the Valley were here.


    Ling Tian lifted the corner of his mouth and was immediately teleported when his spirit sense discovered this little paradise on earth.


    ''I am not a saint nor a buddha! I''m just a simple human who won''t hesitate to take what I want and no one will be able to stop me!''

 Chapter 760 Do You Think Im A Soft Persimmon?

    * Boom! *


    An explosion in the middle of the battlefield shattered and shook the ce!


    The various cultivators who were fighting each other suddenly stopped as they were pushed back several meters. A heavy aura that even severely damaged the weaker ones caused them to pay full attention to what had just happened.


    "What''s going on?"


    "An enemy attack?"


    "Was it from us?"


    "Hey! Assemble again!"


    The respective leaders gave their orders quickly, trying to rally their teammates. This aura far exceeded their cultivation levels!


    Tworge groups of over 20 people formed, while other small groups remained in the distance.


    The dust rose quickly, but descended slowly. Everyone could see that in the midst of the mess and dust, a slender figure was standing. But no one could see its clothing, know whether it was a man or woman, much less see its face.


    However, the figure of this presence sent some shivers down their spines.


    "Is it a... boy?"


    "That guy is a kid who''s barely growing up?!"


    "How could he disy such a terrifying aura! Could he be a powerful expert?"


    "That aura belongs to a Nascent Soul expert!"


    Murmurs started when Ling Tian''s figure finally came into view. Simple but elegant clothing, ck upper tunic, white pants, medium long hair down to the base of his neck, a perfect masculine countenance so beautiful and charming, all this made this young man so perfect, especially towards women, while making men feel inferior.


    This figure even exuded airs of a young grandmaster!


    Ling Tian calmly looked around, quickly counting approximately over fifty cultivators near him and were divided into two main groups. Other smaller groups were further back, probably wanting to fish in the dangerous waters or pick up leftovers.


    "Heh~"


    Ling Tian snorted lightly with a slight smirk before he turned around and started taking all the spiritual grasses, storing them one by one in each jade container. He only released a small sliver of the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures aura that seemed to belong to an average Nascent Soul expert as hended hard to attract attention. If he didn''t demonstrate a strong bearing, then they wouldn''t let him take all these spiritual grasses in peace.


    If they were smart enough, then they would be able to keep their lives.


    "Hey! That kid wants to take the whole divine garden for himself!"


    Hearing this, the corner of Ling Tian''s lips lifted a little higher. Despite this, his hands did not stop and continued to take every spiritual grass.


    "Hey! This kid wants to easily take for what we''ve been nning!"


    "But that aura that came out is very scary! Isn''t he a Nascent Soul expert?"


    "Yes..."


    "Nonsense! How can that kid be a Nascent Soul expert? He hasn''t even grown his hair all the way out! He''s just a little white face! Maybe he has a very powerful middle-grade spiritual artifact that made us think he''s a great expert!"


    "You''re right! If not, why isn''t he still not expelling that terrifying aura from a few moments ago? He just wants to make us think he''s an expert!"


    "Don''t let him take the divine garden all to himself!"


    A small resentful murmur gathered and quickly infected several minds, focusing on Ling Tian as they watched him gather the spiritual grasses as if they were not there. A fury and rage gripped each of the cultivators as they watched them being ignored by a mere arrogant boy who looked like he hadn''t even fully grown up and didn''t put them in his eyes.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    The leaders of both main groups looked at each other and came to an unspoken agreement with their gazes. If they let a third party take the loot, then all their efforts would have been in vain. They would rather fight with blood and sweat and win most of the loot than leave it to a boy.


    Ling Tian did not even turn to look when several figures had already thrown themselves at him. As they say, animals die for food while humans die for riches. They did not appreciate the opportunity they had to preserve their lives, so they had to be prepared to face the consequences.


    ¦Ñ¦Á¦°d¦Ás¦­¦Ïvel.c¦Ïm In addition, to avoid most annoyances and troubles, Ling Tian covered his body with the aura of Sacred Heavenly Scriptures, preventing anyone from thoroughly observing his body and seeing his destroyed meridians, thus preventing them from attacking him always thinking he was a mere cripple. It would also be impossible to measure his cultivation level, so it would save him a lot of trouble.


    But this still didn''t work with such idiots, brainless cultivators.


    More than 10 figures had approached Ling Tian, while several martial skills and attacks had already beenunched towards him without warning. If this guy had the guts to be too arrogant and ignore them, then he would have to be prepared for the consequences!


    * Boom! *


    * Rumble~! *


    Space exploded fiercely as the martial skills reached several meters near Ling Tian and exploded at the same time, shaking the ce.


    The bolder cultivators hade close enough and alsounched their most powerful attacks, not being considerate in leaving Ling Tian alive. And then, they stood still as they saw the smoke that had been created, with many rocks and pieces ofnd falling in all directions.


    Even a great Nascent Soul expert would note out unscathed from this set of attacks!


    "Other guys would have let you go despite having done this, but I''m not that soft!"


    The next moment, a cold yet extremely calm and indifferent voice resounded throughout the ce, causing the hearts of everyone present to tremble while the pupils of those in front shrank sharply.


    Ling Tian''s figure reappeared at first nce after the dust settled, but this stopped most of the breaths when they saw him. Ling Tian was still carefully picking at the spiritual grass without any apparent disturbance, as if the attacks moments ago had not touched him. There wasn''t even a scratch on his clothes!


    This made the cultivators in front decide to flee without a second thought. This guy wasn''t just a Nascent Soul expert, he might even be a Body Condensation state expert!


    Although the thought that he might have a powerful defensive artifact crossed their minds, just seeing him unharmed induced terror in them. His defensive artifact could defend him from such an attack, so it would only be a waste of effort. But if he had no defensive device, it was much worse.


    Just the thought that he might be a Body Condensation great expert made all the hairs on their bodies bristle. An expert should not be taunted and scorned like this!


    "Where do you think you''re going, I gave you permission to leave after you attacked me? Do you think I''m a soft persimmon?"


    Ling Tian''s terrifying voice quickly spread in the ce as several cultivators had already started to move to escape. No one wanted to stay in this ce for a second longer.


    * sh! *


    * sh! *


    * sh! *


    Sessive shes of a sword being unsheathed were heard instantly, as if the mere sound of unsheathing was integrated with the air itself and created a sound of death.


    The 10+ cultivators near Ling Tian were fiercely shed in an instant, turning them into dust!


    Even their Golden Cores momentarily glowed for a second before exploding and turning into dust, leaving no traces or footprints but more than just dust that was quickly swept away by the wind!


    The [Sword Domain] had been activated for a while now, preventing the previous weak attacks from touching Ling Tian. They didn''t evenst a split second before they were shattered.


    Ling Tian expanded the range of his domain and easily killed all of these Golden Core stage cultivators without the need to move.


    Stony silence ruled the ce again, looking terrifyingly at Ling Tian as he saw that he had ughtered several of hispanions in an instant. A Nascent Soul cultivator could not make such a move, so the only thought that flooded their minds was that this boy''s cultivation level was higher.


    A monstrous young expert in the Body Condensation State!

 Chapter 761 Disciples Of The Beyond Above The Heaven Sect!?

    Both leaders of the group stopped the next moment, their hearts frozen in fear. Their breaths stopped briefly, as if they feared to disturb this terrifying presence with just them.


    They both stared at each other for a moment, observing the horror and despair of meeting this monster in each other''s eyes.


    Who would have thought that this simple boy was a great expert of the Body Condensation state? A monstrous young expert!


    Even if he wasn''t an expert at this stage, he was still a very terrifying one. Just by killing these fellows of theirs who had high levels in the Golden Core state as if they were chickens or dogs sent chills and terror to their hearts.


    If the two of them hade closer and attacked, they wouldn''t even know how they would have died! They could tell that their teammates'' expressions didn''t change at all, as if they didn''t feel that they were being killed!


    At this moment, Ling Tian finally stood up and calmly turned around, observing everyone in the ce. He frowned slightly for a few moments before waving his arm gently in the direction of the two leaders of both teams.


    The two leaders of both teams felt the terrifying sickle on their necks when they saw Ling Tian''s action, thinking that this expert was annoyed and would kill them regardless.


    ¦Ñ¦Á¦°d¦Ás¦­¦Ïvel.c¦Ïm A light st of air passed through them, with light ripples in space surging from Ling Tian until it reached the two of them and passed through them.


    "What?"


    "Brother, save me!"


    "Lord, please don''t kill me!"


    "I will be your ve! I''ll warm your bed every night!"


    Instantly, screams of terror rang out as countless cultivators, from men to women were mysteriously split in half, screaming and pleading in horror before plunging into darkness and dying. Their golden cores were split in half as well.


    Both leaders'' pupils shrank sharply in horror, watching as many of their teammates were chopped in half as if there was a giant thin invisible sword that easily pierced through their protections like pieces of paper.


    "So this can also be done..." Ling Tian raised his eyebrows and looked at the ughtered people. These guys were the ones who had attacked him from afar, so he had not forgotten them. Then his smile widened slightly wider as he excitedly added to himself, "It''s like it''s an invisible sword piercing through the void much like the Void Sword but without summoning it, just creating it from the Space Force itself!"


    Ling Tian had recalled his battle against Hang Liang, when thetter hadunched several attacks at him by means of Space force, as if they were des. Even Ling Tian was amazed at that moment, marveling at the mysteries of Space and seeing one of its many uses in order to attack. The des formed by the space force were clearly not simple and could break through almost any defense, unless the opponent''s strength is at a terrifying level, they could easily kill anyone who crossed before him.


    "Space Moon Sword..." Ling Tian whispered to himself, thinking about the name of this technique. He could also see the interesting shape of this space sword, reminding him of the shape of a crescent moon.


    [Space Moon Sword] would be created from the same surrounding space force, and its figure would have the shape resembling a crescent moon. Even Ling Tian felt that he could spin and rotate it, adding more strength and destruction!


    Ling Tian waved his hands and quickly all the storage rings appeared floating above his hand, shocking the onlookers even more. Ling Tian quietly stored them in his storage ring after giving each one a scan quickly but without finding anything valuable.


    After this, Ling Tian snorted slightly before crouching down and continuing to harvest the various spirit herbs as if nothing had happened.


    This monster didn''t seem to put them in his eyes, as if they were worthless to him!


    However, despite this action, no one felt disgust or anger. On the contrary, they felt rejoicing and relief that it seemed that this monster was no longer going to go on killing. Everyone saw that the ones he had killed were the ones who had attacked him earlier, so everyone else was spared.


    "I thank the senior for being merciful to us juniors." One of the leaders quickly cupped his fists and bowed toward Ling Tian. His body trembled with fear, but he knew very well that this would be a unique opportunity to be able to preserve his life. Fortunately he had notunched his attacks before, saving himself from the terrifying deaths.


    "This little one also offers his greatest apologies for not recognizing Mt. Tai. I hope the senior has been able to calm his anger." The other leader was not far behind and also apologized towards Ling Tian, losing all his posture and dignity as one of the strongest in the ce.


    Both leaders were older men over 30 years old, and they knew that their lives were at stake, so they did not dare to be so bold at this time and could only lower themselves in status. Moreover, the level of this man clearly younger than them far surpassed them, holding their lives in his hands.


    Quickly, most of them bowed in apology, some even prostrated themselves on the ground, bowing to Ling Tian as they were able to preserve their little lives. None felt that they lost face, on the contrary, they wished more that they could bow and prostrate, pierce the ground to show their apologies.


    Ling Tian didn''t even bother to turn to look at them, let alone respond to them. He calmly continued to collect the hundreds of spiritual grasses of varying grades at an astonishing speed.


    After an indeterminate amount of time, silence continued to reign the ce with no one saying anything. No one dared to say anything to offend this terrifying power, but neither did they dare to leave the ce without his permission. If they left, there was a chance that this senior would get upset and try to kill them, which would be a piece of cake for him.


    "If the senior doesn''t mind, this junior will leave the ce with his teammates." One of the leaders spoke again with much respect and obvious fear in his voice, gathering his courage to address Ling Tian, "But if senior has any suggestions or requests for us, we will dly do so."


    His eyes sparkled momentarily, smiling with a bit of boldness in his heart. He had asked carefully but with a lot of wit; if this guy said nothing, they could leave, but if this senior spoke, he could ask them for something.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Whatever this mighty powerhouse asked of them, it certainly shouldn''t be bad. It could even be a favor and with that, they could get closer to this great expert! They could even add ayer of acquaintance rtionship!


    They could walk invincible in this valley!


    "Of course! If the senior has any objection, this junior could offer his little help wholeheartedly. If not, I hope the senior will live a long life. With his beautiful appearance, the senior is sure to be the world''s number one most handsome powerhouse in the future!" The other leader quickly understood what the enemy leader was trying to do and he was not far behind. He even ttered this young man a bit, thinking that this would make a good impression.


    Who wouldn''t like to be praised?


    Even wise old experts who have lived hundreds of years would smile when they heard someone tter them!


    None believed that this boy would be the exception!


    However, no one knew that at this moment, Ling Tian let out a faint smirk. Having lived thousands of years and seen all sorts of scenes and moments, how could he not notice the tricks and ttery they were trying to get him to let them go?


    Being at the pinnacle of the Immortal World, being worshipped and revered by millions of immortals without equal, Ling Tian felt nothing at these words from weak little cultivators who had not even reached the Nascent Soul state.


    Ling Tian continued to harvest the spiritual grasses as if he hadn''t heard it. Even though it seemed like he had been tricked into creating their safe escape routes, Ling Tian didn''t care. He was toozy to focus on these insignificant guys, kill them or not, it was a matter of gently waving his arm.


    Seeing that Ling Tian did not respond, the leaders secretly let out relieved sighs. They quickly signaled their respective groups to leave as quickly as they could. If they dyed any longer, the expert might change his mind.


    Several cultivators who were far away and wanted to see if they could take advantage of the leftovers had already quietly left, fearing that this terrifying expert would kill everyone out of anger. Only a few small groups remained bravely before opting to leave.


    In this ce the only thing that was valuable was the mysterious divine garden that wasposed of many valuable spiritual grasses, enough to nourish and make a small sect rich.


    The cultivators quickly moved as quietly as they could, fearing that they would disturb the monster and make it change his mind.


    * p! *


    A fierce p echoed through the ce, drawing the gaze of several cultivators before they resumed their escapes. Although gossip was always good and addictive, it wasn''t worth it if they had to leave their lives in this ce.


    "Ouch!"


    "Hey! What''s wrong with you!? Why did you have to hit my junior sister?!"


    "Because she doesn''t hurry up! She''s useless!"


    "But if she''s carrying your weapons like you asked, of course she might have some difficulty moving! Even I have difficulty moving while carrying other people''s weapons! You took away our storage rings and we have no choice but to carry them on us!"


    "Big Sister, it''s alright! Don''t anger Elder Zue..."


    * p! *


    A much louder and more heartbreaking p resounded.


    "You!"


    "Big Sister!"


    "Elder Zue! Don''t be arrogant! Don''t think I won''t dare report you to the family!"


    "Tsk! Do it! I''d like to see how they pay attention to a mere bitch instead of their family member! You are just a pair of useless women! Even if you came from the mysterious and powerful Beyond Above The Heaven sect, it''s not what it used to be and now you''re just fucking ves who can''t even do your jobs well!"


    A man looking over 50 years old spat arrogantly as he took another step to throw a p once again towards a woman of about 15 years old.


    But the next moment, an extremely terrifying aura fell upon this old man and his fellows, shocking everyone as the monstrous young expert unexpectedly appeared in front of him!

 Chapter 762 Grudge Against The Beyond Above The Heaven Sect?

    ?


    The terrifying aura spread in the ce, stopping the cultivators who were leaving instantly.


    Terror once again consumed them inside, making them despair. Why did these guys have to attract the monstrous young expert''s attention again? Couldn''t they fight quietly or wait until they were all gone? They had to drag them all away!


    The 50+ old man fell to his knees and quickly face down, almost as if he was prostrating himself before Ling Tian. The others beside him were no exception and also fell to the ground, being crushed by his powerful aura, whether they were young or old, women or men, Ling Tian made no exceptions. It was easy to figure out that these guys looked like they belonged to an organization, n or family from the simr attire they wore.


    "This..."


    One of the two women, the older one, was stunned, not knowing what was going on. Her pupils hadpletely contracted looking at this terrifying star that could easily kill great experts just by waving his hands!


    The younger woman looked on in equal fear, but when she looked at this young man''s back, a feeling of peace and even excitement began to rise in her heart. She felt that there was finally someone who dared to take a step to protect them!


    Ling Tian had teleported to this ce and released some of his aura, enough topletely prostrate and suppress these guys. His face had no happy or sad expression, looking indifferently at the 50 year old man who was futilely struggling to resist, but couldn''t even lift a finger.


    "Senior! What is the meaning of this? We haven''t offended you!"


    The 50-year-old groaned painfully as he tried to strengthen his voice, thinking terrifyingly why this monstrous young expert would suddenly attack them. They had done nothing to upset him, so why were they in this situation now?


    Some cultivators stood still at this instant. Seeing the monstrous young expert make a move, they didn''t dare to keep moving, much less escape. If they moved, they might end up in the same situation as the old man and his fellows.


    "Boy! I only respect you because of your face and because you''re a great genius to have such a level of cultivation, but don''t be so arrogant!"


    Finally, the old man had had enough and fury filled his heart. Since when had he ever been treated like this by a man younger than him? Clearly a small boy!


    At first he had called this young man a senior only out of respect and dignity that should be given to the strong. But if one was talking about identities and status, then he was not inferior to this boy! His origin and identity was something that this kid could not afford to offend even if he was given a hundred guts points!


    However, Ling Tian simply looked at him indifferently. He did not even take into ount the change in tone and words, treating it as if it was just air.


    Then, Ling Tian stopped paying attention to him and turned around,pletely looking at the two women lying on the ground on their butts without daring to get up. These two women were clearly very young, one looked like she was about 15 or 16 years old, a little younger than Xuanyuan Ling and Nn Ziqing, while the other looked to be about 12 or 13 years old, much younger, with childish features still on her face.


    But upon a closer look, both women''s bodies were very thin and had inconspicuous slight wounds under their somewhat disheveled and torn garments. Despite this, they could not hide their attraction and beauty. Although they were not dazzling beauties that would paralyze everyone''s heart upon seeing it, they were still beautiful and pretty above average.


    Needless to say once they finished growing and developing. They would cause uproar among men.


    Ling Tian''s simple gaze sent shivers down both women''s spines, swallowing hard and unable to look directly into his eyes. This monstrous young expert seemed to care nothing for the lives of others, easily harvesting them as if they were unimportant chickens and dogs. The very thought that they might die without realizing it sent shivers down their spines, especially the older girl.


    "D-does senior have any requests...?"


    The older girl hesitated with a trembling voice, asking Ling Tian when she saw that he didn''t respond. She even stood in front of her junior sister, trying to protect her even though she knew it was useless. She didn''t know if this young man wanted to do anything to them. All she could do was see what this man wanted while she tried to at least secure her sister''s life.


    Although Ling Tian''s terrifying aura was not upon the two of them, they still feltrgely suffocated, unable to breathe properly.


    "You... you are disciples of the Beyond Above The Heaven Sect?"


    Ling Tian''s voice was heard after several seconds, echoing in the ce. Although it was a low-pitched voice, it easily entered the ears of everyone in the ce, causing them to pay attention and sharpen their ears much more.


    "Eh?" The older girl was stunned and she eventually looked into his eyes.


    The eyes of this monstrous young expert were cold and indifferent, as if depending on her answer, he would kill them!


    "Y-yes! W-what''s wrong with it?"


    Unexpectedly, the smaller girl fearfully faced Ling Tian. Her tone of voice fluctuated with fear and dread, but she still responded firmly, even showing a hint of pride belonging to this sect.


    "Zu''er!"


    The older sister quickly rebuked this junior sister of hers in a low voice, quickly alternating her gaze between her and the monstrous young expert.


    "Hoh?" Ling Tian raised his eyebrows with interest, the aura turned colder with a sense of killing intent towards both women. Then, his voice became colder and asked, "So you two belong to that little sect? Do you know that you are far from home now?"


    A faint cold smile adorned Ling Tian''s face as he increased his aura towards the two women. The trail of killing intent rose several times, causing both girls to have difficulty even breathing, not to mention that they couldn''t even get to their feet or stand upright, only being on their knees and butts.


    The aura in the surroundings converged, leaving the 50-year-old and his fellows to finally breathe. A sense of relief filled their bodies to see that this monster had no intention of attacking them, no one wanted to die needlessly.


    Both women paled as they listened to Ling Tian, feeling even more fear as they sensed the killing intent in his aura. Could it be that this guy had a grudge against their sect? If so, then it would make sense! They were no longer in the sect''s territory, and what''s more, they werepletely away from home, with no one to back them up, let alone support each other.


    The onlookers took on cold airs as they watched this scene. Ling Tian''s voice was not restricted to them alone, but expanded fiercely, letting everyone know that he had some unfinished business with this sect.


    The Beyond Above The Heaven Sect, a powerful sect that had emerged with terrifying momentum in the past few centuries!


    This sect was located in the North State, a ce where the great world powerhouses were easily found!


    And although this sect was so small that it could barely match up to the same level as the third-tier sects in terms of members and time, it was still so famous that many began to tter and worship it, wanting to enter under its gates and making it as famous as the world''s first-tier holynds!


    Its disciples could be low cultivators, with mediocre talents and trash, being even much worse than those second and third level sects in terms of strength. But what made it famous were all its leaders and elders. Recognized superpowers of the first level all over the world, experts at the top of the Great Ascension state!


    These were 10 great experts in total, equaling in terms of strength and numbers the world''s first powerful sectspared only to the superpowers!

 Chapter 763 Courage & Bravery Facing Adversity!

    ?


    Although the total power of the entire Beyond Above The Heaven Sect hardly rivaled themon third level sects, it was still very famous for the identities and statuses of its leaders. There was even a rumor that there was a potency that was more terrifying than its elders, being the legendary supreme ancestor who lived in the darkness without anyone being able to see him. But no one had seen him until now, making it just a rumor.


    It was even said that this sect had good rtions with the second and third sect in the world, as well as the famous fifth sect. Their disciples and elders got along respectfully and even made exchanges among themselves, so the level and status of the Beyond Above The Heaven Sect rose to an unprecedented height. The only thing itcked was time and members to be a truly world-ss sect and officially enter the ranking of the holynds.


    Unfortunately, just as the fame and growth of the sect spread across the world in the blink of an eye, the downfall of this sect also spread to all corners of the world when news spread that the great experts of this sect had disappeared, finally abandoning this sect without exnation and leaving other experts in charge. However, these experts were less powerful, unable to adequately handle the terrifying weight of this sect and conflicts began to appear within the sect, with theyers and seniorities changing in the domain rapidly and many of their disciples being expelled for not having enough talent to cultivate.


    A clear example was these two women. Although they didn''t know how they could have arrived at this ce in such a short time, being so far away from the North State, they were undoubtedly the living example that the famous Beyond Above The Heaven Sect had fallen.


    Therefore, those existences that were envious and jealous of this sect began to appear and mercilessly attack all the cultivators once they found out that they were members of this sect, killing them on the spot or torturing them ording to their preferences. Since their masters were gone, there was no one to back them up or protect them.


    This monstrous young expert seemed to be one of them, thrilled to have found disciples of this sect in such a remote ce.


    The cold and killing aura only became more terrifying with time, sending shivers down the spines in everyone in the ce.


    Ling Tian''s gaze filled with coldness and killing intent lingered on these two little girls who couldn''t even wiggle their fingers, much less escape.


    A pity and sympathy filled the hearts of several cultivators as they saw the cruel fate of these women and shook their heads. In a way they sighed in relief that they had nothing to do with this sect even though they once had the aspiration of wanting to enter under its gates.


    No one stepped forward to help these two girls.


    The 50-year-old old man felt gloating to see that these two stupid girls were suffering, thinking that the bonds and karma of belonging to such a pathetic little sect had caught up with them here. If this monstrous young expert had grudges with this sect and could be thrilled to kill these two girls, he felt that this boy owed him a huge favor for the simple fact that they were both his ves!


    Such a terrifying powerhouse so young will undoubtedly be world famous in the future, so having a close and even friendly rtionship with him will be of many benefits. He could even attract him to his family and have a cooperation between the two of them, benefiting even more.


    An excited smile appeared on the 50-year-old man''s old face!


    "So what?! We are disciples of the Beyond Above The Heaven Sect!"


    Unexpectedly, the younger girl spoke again firmly and without hesitation, although her face was pale and showed hints of fear, her tone even carried that touch of pride and satisfaction of belonging to this sect, surprisingly admitting that they considered themselves disciples at this moment.


    The people around in the distance breathed coldly, but could not help but sincerely praise this little girl in their hearts. Not just anyone would be so fierce and steadfast even while standing at death''s door. Most would rather lie, lose face or dignity, and even betray their origins in order to live a little longer.


    But they quickly returned to sympathy and pity. The fate of this little girl and her sister were doomed.


    "Are you sure? Think very carefully!" Ling Tian''s gaze turned colder, exuding even more killing intent.


    "Zu''er!" The older sister forcefully rebuked her junior sister, even trying to attempt to want to cover her mouth so that she wouldn''t say more. If they angered this terrifying monster even more, she couldn''t guarantee their lives. She didn''t want to see this little sister she loved dearly die.


    "What is there to be afraid of, big sister Li? I, Lang Qingzu, even though I am still very small and my cultivation is low, I will not back down and will not go back on my words! I will not betray the sect that gave me a home, let alone my big sisters and my Master!"


    The youngest girl, Lang Qingzu, showed a firm and proud bearing, being somewhatughable at first nce due to her still childish appearance.


    Lang Qingzu grasped her senior sister''s hand with both hands and expounded her feelings, expressing to her that she did not fear death at this moment. They knew that this monster would probably let them go if they denied belonging to this sect, but she did not hesitate. If this is fate, then so be it! But she will not betray and will not regret belonging to this sect!


    "Zu''er..." Xuan Li, the older girl, looked at Lang Qingzu in awe. She had always admired the courage and bravery of this girl who was smaller than her, feeling that Lang Qingzu was always more amazing and stronger than her despite being the eldest.


    Lang Qingzu was right, just because of the fact that Beyond Above The Heaven Sect was their true and only home, Xuan Li could not turn a blind eye and deny it. Needless to say also about the great benevolence and affection of her adored and respected Master!


    Love and affection is not repaid with betrayal and dishonor!


    "You are right!"


    Taking a deep breath and calming the turbulence in her terrified heart, Xuan Li let go of her worries. She grasped Lang Qingzu''s small hand tightly, nodding to her with a confident smile that she was with her and so they would go on, always together even in the face of death!


    Then, Xuan Li remembered what her master had told them, making them remember it very clearly: even if death seems obvious, never lower your heads and face adversity with courage and steadfastness! That way, your Dao Heart will never falter or break under pressure! Therefore, your Dao Heart will prevail for eternity!


    Lang Qingzu''s expression brightened, slightly regaining its color. Although she had disyed a firm and confident demeanor, her little heart was terrified,pletely frightened. Being an almost 13-year-old girl, facing this kind of situation was beyond her cognition. Let alone gazing fleetingly at this terrifying monster that could kill powerful beings just by waving his hands. She was barely a cultivation level at the Chi Gathering Peak Stage! She hadn''t even built her foundation to officially be the legendary cultivator who had truly entered the path of immortality!


    Ling Tian slightly narrowed his eyes as he saw the noticeable change in the expression of these two girls. The faint and almost dull glow in their eyes suddenly fiercely lit up, like two powerful torches in the darkness beginning to illuminate everything. The corner of his mouth lifted imperceptibly in satisfaction.


    Xuan Li squeezed Lang Qingzu''s small hand tightly and courageously. Her body was still trembling in fear of death, but her courage and braverypletely overcame her fear, finally facing Ling Tian and looking him in the eye. If this was truly the end for them, then they would dly face it head on!


    With her frightened heart and her whole body trembling like a little whitemb before the ferocious wolf, Lang Qingzu also raised her gaze and looked strangely firmly at Ling Tian, for the first time showing a slight hint of maturity on her childish face.


    Xuan Li took a deep breath, her fingers intertwined with Lang Qingzu''s small fingers before giving her a final look of affection and love and subsequently looking straight at Ling Tian.


    "That''s right! I, Xuan Li, am also a proud member of the great Beyond Above The Heaven Sect! Just as we are also disciples under the guidance of our great and honorable master, the immortal heavenly fairy, Zhen Bingluo!"

 Chapter 764 Disciples Of One Of The Three Mysterious Goddesses Of Immortal Heaven!

    ?


    "Just as we are also disciples under the guidance of our great and honorable master, the immortal heavenly fairy, Zhen Bingluo!"


    A trembling voice but one that quickly turned into a tone full of conviction and firmness spread throughout the ce, echoing even in the hearts of those present.


    At the same time, shivers mixed with sympathy infected the others, sighing inwardly. However, they could not help but feel envious and jealous again; who doesn''t know the famous immortal heavenly goddess, Zhen Bingluo?!


    This fairy, together with her two martial sisters, are considered the three mysterious goddesses of the immortal heavens!


    With grandiose beauties, unique and iparable, as if they were created by the heavens themselves made those fairies so magnificent and perfect that many men adored and longed for them, while women were jealous and envious.


    But not only were their beauties iparable, their powers individually could easily crush most of the world''s great recognized experts. Completely overpowering top experts who had lived for hundreds and thousands of years! Let alone when these three fairies coborated together! They would have no worthy rival in the world!


    Being disciples under these heavenly fairies undoubtedly brought great honor and pride. Although it was said that they only had female cultivators under their tutge, they still couldn''t help but feel more envious and jealous. And not only them, the other martial brothers of these immortal heavenly fairies were not far behind, with each one being unique and unmatched, with terrifying power that no one could imagine. Anyone could imagine the unparalleled inheritance they could obtain under the tutge of these supreme existences, making one able to dominate the world in the future!


    Just by being disciples under the door of this sect, they would bring lifelong pride and honor to themselves and their families, even to all the future generations to follow.


    Both Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu remained resolute, looking at Ling Tian with their hard and steadfast eyes, as if expressing to him that both of them were not afraid to die. Brave and heroic feelings emanated from both girls, demonstrating their strong and courageous hearts.


    The 50-year-old man was filled with more sneering and gloating, scorning both girls for believing that they could have a face and have dignity. They were not even Golden Core cultivators where one could just begin to be recognized by the world as true experts in growth and they were already bragging. Such unscrupulous naive arrogance was nothing more than mindless child''s y, while the fame of their masters were even worse. How could it be so easy for all those great experts to be easily gathered in a sect and ept such disciples full of waste, with no talent for cultivation, trash among trash?


    Just as there were good rumors, there were also bad rumors, some of them even turning out to be true. It was said that this Beyond Above The Heaven Sect was mostlyposed of many waste kids and young people, with no talent for cultivation; even an ordinary being with ordinary qualifications would be a genius above them. There were even cases where many cripples who were once unparalleled geniuses came to this sect and became disciples. As more time passed, many of these rumors became true, adding anotheryer of illogic that goes againstmon sense. This sect was kind enough to help the crippled once again cultivate, even spending a lot of resources to save the lives of such low-level cultivators even though the gains did notpensate for the losses. A dilemma was created for most cultivators, feeling very confused about whether to actually choose this sect.


    The old man scoffed even more, feeling that the fame and genius of those experts were unfounded rumors with no reality at all. Every one of them were said to be young in their youth, with their heyday at its peak and they have terrifying power that far surpassed that of those old expert monsters who were indeed genuine powerhouses. But, just epting trash and garbage into their sect made him disdainful of them. He would not teach for free, much less leave his legacies to any trash.


    Most of them even wondered if those experts were not right in the head to open up this sect and take in cripples. With their terrifying strengths, they could easily enter the great holynds and be worshipped by the world!


    No one spoke, no one moved, only carefully observing the situation but not even daring to look directly into the eyes of the monstrous young expert so as not to attract his attention. Therefore, no one could see his expression other than Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu.


    Ling Tian narrowed his eyes further, observing the firm conviction of both girls that, both of them were simply girls, their courage and braverypletely surpassed the minds of many ordinary cultivators.


    ''Good seedlings... good hearts...'' Ling Tian thought to himself with a satisfying feeling. It seemed that his disciples had not been taken lightly in taking in their own disciples.


    Hearing confirmation that both girls were disciples of the sect, especially under little Bingluo''s guidance, Ling Tian decided not to progress any further with this little test. Consequently, the terrifying aura that had subdued and terrified everyone in the ce quickly disappeared.


    Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu were stunned when Ling Tian''s cold aura withdrew, being able to breathe much better. But both girls did not understand what was happening, showing stunned expressions. Fear still coursed through their bodies, trembling unceasingly.


    "Fellow cultivator, what''s wrong...?"


    * Boom! *


    When no one understood why Ling Tian had unexpectedly withdrawn the aura on both girls and not killed them, the 50 year old man behind him asked with strangeness and hiddenint about his action only to quickly receive back the terrifying aura on his body once again! Easily suppressing it as his face hit the ground!


    Both he and his fellow followers fell back to the ground, unable to move as their minds could notprehend why this monstrous young expert was now attacking them. The ground quickly became stained with blood, demonstrating the horrific force of having ferociously mmed their faces on the ground, noses and teeth bleeding.


    The other spectators were once stunned, unable to keep up with the situation. No one understood the actions of this monstrous young expert. A moment ago he was tormenting two little girls, but now he was fiercely suppressing these men and old experts who had the airs of great expert masters.


    "Wh-what does this mean!?"


    A voice trembling with rage and anger quickly came out of the 50 year old man as he tried to get to his knees with great effort. His cultivation base of a Nascent Soul expertpletely exploded, trying to resist this heavy aura!


    Instantly, several cultivators shrunk their pupils as they saw that this old man was a supreme Nascent Soul state expert! Such a powerhouse was already an invincible leader or grandmaster in this south state!


    Ling Tian watched indifferently as this old man slowly began to resist the pressure, managing to get to his knees with much effort. His cultivation base exploded, revealing his Nascent Soul State Early Stage level, with fierce power bursting out at every turn.


    But Ling Tian simply smirked slightly again, adding more power to the aura. The aura he was releasing from the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures was a mere sliver small, just enough to give Nascent Soul status experts trouble.


    * Boom! *


    The aura became heavier and fiercer, increasing its ferocity on the 50 year old man and causing him to m back into the ground. His nose, mouth, eyes and even ears began to bleed.


    "You reckless kid! Do you know what you are doing?! You don''t know who you''re up against!" The old man finally couldn''t stand it and yelled his threats.


    "Hooh? Then who am I facing?" Ling Tian narrowed his eyes and deliberately increased the pressure a little more. The next moment, the sounds of breaking bones and exploding flesh resounded from the other guys behind the old man, screaming in horror.


    "I am Zue Xuanchen! The third elder of the Zue Family of the East State! One of the three great families in the whole state!"


    Shock suddenly hit everyone in the ce!


    Zue Family! One of the three major families in the domain of the East state! A powerful family with many Nascent Soul experts!


    There are even said to be experts of the Body Condensation state! A frightening and terrifying existence!


    The spectators drew in a cold breath. With such backing, this group of people can run rampant in the southern state. They can even be treated like kings!


    No one would dare to go against such a terrifying family that can change the sky with their hands!

 Chapter 765 The Monstrous Young Expert Belongs To The Beyond Above The Heaven Sect?!

    ?


    Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu swallowed nervously upon hearing this, still not quite understanding why this young man had not killed them yet. Both women knew the background of these guys who captured them and made them their ves. If it were before, both would not even be afraid of this family as they could notpare to their sect, but now with the downfall of their sect and disappearance of their masters, the backing they counted on no longer existed. They did not have the power to escape from this family, let alone resist.


    When everyone thought that this monstrous young expert would stop upon learning that such terrifying backing belonged to the enemy, unexpectedly Ling Tian''s aura withdrew for a brief moment before exploding with more coldness and ferocity. A horrifying killing intent could be felt, sending chills down everyone''s spine at the scene.


    "A mere Zue family dares to im to be arrogant and invincible in the world?" Ling Tian sneered and snorted, "Even if you were a member of the world''s first family, some important disciple from some holynd or some supreme expert''s descendant, I would still kill you without hesitation!"


    "You dare!" Zue Xuanchen screamed at the top of his lungs, feeling that he could no longer bear it. He could only use his family''s name to get out of this situation alive, he didn''t want to believe that this young man was crazy enough to face his family''s power. Although they were not invincible, they still had experts in the Body Condensation state!


    "You think I don''t dare?" Ling Tian smiled coldly and further increased his aura, instantly killing some low-level cultivators by blowing them to pieces with just his aura, scaring Zue Xuanchen.


    "You are at most an expert at the peak of Nascent Soul state, but it''s not enough to face the horror of my Zue family!" Holding on to hisst hope, Zue Xuanchen threatened with all his might, feeling terror as he saw hispanions easily dying under this aura. He couldn''t see the cultivation level in Ling Tian, as if a barrier covered his entire body preventing his spirit sense from breaking through, but he felt that his level might be at the peak of Nascent Soul.


    Although this aura pressure was terrifying, it could notpare to the true power of his family head, a Body Condensation realm expert!


    Ling Tian did not respond to what Zue Xuanchen had said and, contrary to everyone''s spection, he turned to look at Xuan Lin and Lang Qingzu.


    Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu couldn''t help but tremble again as they saw Ling Tian''s gaze fall on the two of them.


    "Why were you two with them? Did they force you into something you didn''t want? Don''t you know you''re too far away from home?"


    Ling Tian asked softly, but both Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu didn''t notice and nodded dumbly.


    "Yes..."


    "That''s right! These evil old geezers captured us and made us their ves to work for them and carry all their stuff as if we were mules and pack oxen! They even snatched all our precious belongings from us!"


    Xuan Li was about to speak when suddenly Lang Qingzu stood up and pointed with fury and anger on her face towards Zue Xuanchen. Although she didn''t know why this young man hadn''t killed them yet, seeing Zue Xuanchen and his henchmen in such a situation, Lang Qingzu couldn''t help but burst out her grievances and hatred in her heart.


    "Zu''er!" Xuan Li quickly stopped Lang Qingzu, fearing that she would anger Ling Tian by acting recklessly. She was not as naive and carefree as this little sister, so she could understand a little about the changing thinking of these experts, being happy for the moment but exuding killing intent and hatred the next second if you insulted them.


    However, Ling Tian didn''t take into ount their behavior and instead he smiled softly, "So they are your enemies, you want me to deal with them?" He could perfectly see all the feelings and grievances in her beautiful little eyes, briefly remembering Lan Yin and Qing Sha when he encountered them and they started to open their feelings towards him.


    "Senior..." Xuan Li muttered as she couldn''tprehend how fast the situation was developing. What did it mean what this terrifying expert had asked? Didn''t he want to kill them just moments ago?


    "Yes, big brother!" Unexpectedly, Lang Qingzu nodded expectantly as she red angrily at Zue Xuanchen, even shifting her direction form towards Ling Tian without realizing it, as if she had found a support and she said, "My Master said that we should always repay benevolence with kindness and affection, while with hatred we have to face it and repay it a hundred times over, and if we can, eliminate itpletely from the root!"


    Lang Qingzu stood up as if she had a heroic spirit, astounding those present. Despite being a little girl, she clearly had a lot of guts to be in such a situation. Most likely her naivety clouded her reason of judgment, thinking that this monstrous young expert was good.


    But to everyone''s surprise, Ling Tian smiled softly and raised his hand towards Zue Xuanchen, saying, "Then since you want them to die, they will die."


    * Boom! *


    "Brother, save me!"


    "Elder Zue!"


    "I don''t want to die!


    Quickly, several men were killed in an instant, leaving the others shocked.


    This guy really dared to face the great Zue family?


    "Why are you doing this? Why turn against my family because of two stupid, useless girls? You don''t know what you''re getting into! You will die a horrible death once the Zue family finds out what you did!" Zue Xuanchen screamed with thest traces of rage, feeling the death of him as all hispanions began to explode under the horrible pressure on them, as if they had a death order and he was thest one.


    Maybe before, the Zue family wouldn''t dare to even fart in front of the Beyond Above The Heaven Sect, much less turn their disciples into ves. But now things were different. The sect was no longer what it used to be!


    And this kid didn''t put his great Zue family in his eyes either? How crazy was he? Or did he have a much more terrifying backing that exceeded the Zue family?


    Ling Tian snorted coldly and said, "You have intimidated my descendants and treated them like ves, do you think I should keep quiet and do nothing? You think my children''s sect is a soft persimmon that you can crush and disdain as much as you please?" His jet ck eyes were like the terrifying immeasurable abyss, glowing with a cold ck hue that would y one''s soul just by looking at him.


    "What do you mean?" Zue Xuanchen felt an ill omen in his heart, thinking of the most remote and terrifying possibility his mind could give rise to at this moment as he reasoned Ling Tian''s words, connecting them together.


    Perhaps this boy was part of that sect...?


    "You ask what do I mean?" Ling Tian smiled slightly before saying in a low and soft voice, but carrying an extremely cold and terrifying tone, "That Beyond Above The Heaven Sect is my home now. The unforgivable offense youmitted by turning these two girls into ves you also did to the sect, so consequently you did it to me! As the true supreme ancestor, it is my duty to protect my descendants!"


    Ling Tian''s aura finally burst out in terror, consuming the remaining cultivators and engulfing them in a sea of despair and horror. Zue Xuanchen''s face paled as he recalled specific information about this sect before he was horrified to see that even his soul spirit was annihted!


    A terrified silence covered every onlooker in the ce, swallowing hard as they saw what had happened. Going from seemingly threatening two little girls, this monstrous young expert had mercilessly killed the members of the famous Zue family!


    Furthermore, this boy had imed to belong to the Beyond Above The Heaven Sect!


    Now they understood his actions in killing these guys! Humiliating the disciples of the sect, no doubt anyone would be furious. Let alone being insulted and threatened.


    But at this moment, everyone doubted; what this young man had said was that ording to him he was the rumored supreme ancestor... was he really the legendary rumored founding ancestor who was said to exist but lived in seclusion? He is so young! No one could believe it!


    Traces of envy and jealousy filled their hearts at the sight of Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu. With someone as terrifying as their backing, both girls could run rampant in the south state!


    As silence and anxious, curious eyes fell upon him, Ling Tian looked at a few people around him and said, "Haven''t you left? Are waiting for your turn as well?"


    Instantly, shivers were sent down everyone''s spine as they finally began to move their legs, cursing their parents as to why they had not been given another leg more. Now they remembered that this young man was a monster who killed left and right without a second thought!


    "If I find out that anyone caused trouble for my descendants, then I will find you and personally visit each of you to make you pay for your actions!"


    Ling Tian''s voice reverberated in the ce, sending much more chills in the hearts of those who were leaving. They would undoubtedly stay away and avoid those people who had anything to do with the members of this sect.


    Ling Tian smiled slightly as he saw the result, nodding inwardly. With this, the rumor of his appearance would spread quickly, making it apparent that there was still someone in the sect who could protect all those members who left the sect or were expelled, so that they would once again return home. These were the descendants of his disciples, so he could not close his eyes to this.


    Ling Tian raised his hand and quickly all the rings and storage devices of Zue Xuanchen and his fellows gathered in his hand.


    Turning around, Ling Tian looked with a smile full of interest at the stupefied and dumbfounded expressions of both girls.

 Chapter 766 Little Bingluos Female Disciples!

    ?


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you girls say anything? Is there something strange about my face?"


    Ling Tian smiled in amusement at their reactions. Obviously these two girls would still be heavily under the shock of everything that had happened, unable to catch up quickly.


    Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu were silent, staring nkly at Ling Tian. Both of them could not understand how it was that they went from being under pressure about to be killed to this point, where it seemed that this person had apparently saved them.


    The only thing that resonated in their minds was that it seemed this monstrous young expert had said that he belonged to the Beyond Above The Heaven Sect just like them. Only that entered their minds and they did not hear the rest, unable to realize for the moment the situation they were in.


    "Senior, you..."


    "Wow! Big brother, you belong to the Beyond Above The Heaven Sect? You''re our big brother?!"


    Just as Xuan Li was about to ask cautiously, Lang Qingzu''s small body jumped up and asked with stars in her eyes. Her gaze on Ling Tian was full of interest and excitement, as if she was reuniting with a beloved rtive from many years ago.


    Ling Tian let out a small chuckle as he saw Lang Qingzu''s simr behavior with Lan Yin and Qing Sha, still having those childish behaviors. But Ling Tian could still see the trace of nervousness and caution in the depths of her eyes, knowing that this girl no matter how naive and innocent she looks, she still understands the situation she is in and does notpletely lower her defenses.


    "Zu''er! Don''t bother the senior..."


    "Yes! I belong to the same sect as you!"


    Xuan Li tried to stop Lang Qingzu, wanting to hold back her direct attitude a bit to avoid angering this expert, but immediately Ling Tian nodded with a gentle smile, leaving both girls dumbfounded.


    This monstrous young expert actually said that he belonged to the same sect as the two of them!


    Both Lang Qingzu and Xuan Li stood silently staring at Ling Tian. Nevertheless, both of them slightly took a step back as they thought many things.


    During the time of the sect at its peak, many cultivators tried to pretend to be members of the sect, trying to be close friends or rtives of the disciples just to infiltrate the sect and steal their inheritance. Fortunately, the sect''s formation was very powerful to the point that no one could infiltrate, let alone steal the inheritance. Therefore, all members would have a token, a symbol of identity and belonging to this sect, which could allow them to enter and leave the sect at will and could only be used by themselves. This token allowed them to verify the identity of their own fellow sect members once they were out on missions, which would only be activated by one''s own blood.


    Therefore, both girls could not help but distrust Ling Tian. Even if he had saved them at this moment, their minds quickly began to work and think of many possibilities.


    "Senior, do you have an identity token...?"


    Xuan Li asked very cautiously, while Lang Qingzu remained silent knowing for herself that at this moment she should not be carefree, letting her big sister speak.


    With this special token, they would be able to confirm Ling Tian''s identity as a true sect member.


    "Identity token?" Ling Tian raised his eyebrows as he didn''t know about this kind of token, he also didn''t bother to be questioned, it was natural to have their suspicions after this event.


    Ling Tian quickly understood that it should be some kind of recognition token, but he wasn''t in the sect for long, let alone knew about this kind of knowledge. The time he met Pang Wuya, Hong Xian''er and the others, it was because they mistook him for Lu Wuhu''s disciple because of his Shadow Talisman...


    The Shadow Talisman!


    "I don''t know if it counts as a token, but can you recognize this?"


    Ling Tian quickly remembered that he still had Lu Wuhu''s personal artifact with him and took it out, showing it to both girls.


    "A ck medallion?" Lang Qingzu tilted her head in confusion, looking at the Shadow Talisman hanging from Ling Tian''s hand. She didn''t know why this expert had taken out such an ancient pendant instead of the confirmation token.


    "Shadows Talisman!"


    But the next moment, Xuan Li gasped in stupefaction as her pupils shrank and her expression froze!


    Lang Qingzu is very small and had not been for a long time in the sect, so she had hardly attended many of the important events or meetings in the sect, unaware of many things. But unlike her, Xuan Li had been in the sect longer and knew almost everything about the elders and masters of the sect, so she could recognize at first nce the object Ling Tian had shown right now.


    Elder Lu Wuhu''s Shadow Talisman! A personal artifact that he had refined for dozens of years and allowed him to create formations instantly! A symbol of his identity and power!


    "Disciple Xuan Li presents her respects to Senior! I hope you can forgive the offenses my junior sister and I may have caused you!"


    Without wasting any more time, Xuan Li clenched her fists together and bowed towards Ling Tian, greeting him with respect. She didn''t know why he had Elder Lu Wuhu''s personal item, but if he had it, then he should be a very important person and recognized by Elder Lu Wuhu himself. Xuan Li did not believe that this guy would have stolen such an item from Elder Lu Wuhu, an expert at the top of the world; it was practically impossible.


    "Zu''er, he really is from the sect and seems to be a senior closely rted to Elder Lu!"


    "Um? Eh! Dis-disciple Lang Qingzu presents her respects to Senior as well! I hope big brother doesn''t get angry with this little girl''s behavior!"


    Lang Qingzu was startled to see her big sister Xuan Li present her greetings to this big brother and then she quickly whispered to her, so she didn''t hesitate and did the same as well, even copying almost the same words as her big sister while smartly apologizing for her own behavior as well. She trusted Xuan Li and if she greeted this big brother, then it must be because she confirmed his identity. She was even surprised to hear that he seemed to be rted to Elder Lu Wuhu!


    "It''s okay, don''t worry~" Ling Tian let out a smile and didn''t let them bow for long, lightly waving his hand and gently lifting them up. A strange but somewhat exciting feeling arose in his heart: this is how it felt to have descendants, to be more precise, grand disciples of his sect?


    Showing respect and emotions by greeting him as juniors, knowing that he was a senior in the sect. It felt kind of nice...


    "So you girls are also disciples of the sect, to be more precise of little Bingluo?"


    Ling Tian suddenly remembered that these two girls had shown themselves as disciples under Zhen Bingluo''s tutge, so he showed interest.


    Little Bingluo?


    Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu were dumbfounded to hear Ling Tian refer to their master as if she were a little girl. What did that mean and why was he addressing her respected and honorable master like that?!


    "Ah! I don''t have my token anymore!"


    As Xuan Li was about to reply, Lang Qingzu let out a cry and her expression turned sad. She was excited for a moment as she wanted to take out her identity token and show it to Ling Tian proudly. Her personal token was personally refined by her master and had a special function!


    "My storage ring..." Xuan Li blinked and quickly realized that her things were no longer with them. Even her storage rings were snatched away by those guys, leaving her with nothing but her clothes. Although it was rare for cultivators at the Chi Gathering stage and even in the Foundation Establishment to have storage rings, as members of the Beyond Above The Heaven Sect, the two of them had them. But now both girls were in the ruins.


    Ling Tian heard their murmurs and waved his hand briefly, causing several magic rings to appear in the air in front of both girls. These rings belonged to Zue Xuanchen and hispanions.


    "Ah! That''s my ring!"


    Lang Qingzu''s adorable and childish but very pretty face lit up with joy as she quickly found her ring. She hurriedly took it at once, quickly putting it on and checking inside to see if her belongings were there.


    Xuan Li was more slightly more discreet and cautiously took the ring in her hand. A sense of caution still rose in her heart at the sight of Ling Tian. She could not yet assimte that there was someone belonging to the sect in this secluded ce and had saved them.


    "My things are gone!" Lang Qingzu''s face quickly became annoyed and unhappy, pouting as she saw that almost all of her belongings were gone. Even her special token was gone!


    Xuan Li also nodded with some annoyance. Those guys had searched and taken her things. Spiritual weapons and artifacts, spiritual crystals, medicinal pills, protection runes, and many other things more.

 Chapter 767 I Am The Rumored Supreme Ancestor Of Your Sect, The Master Of Your Master!

    ?


    Ling Tian saw their faces and understood what was going on.


    Throwing a quick scan at all the storage rings he took while searching for interesting materials or objects, Ling Tian waved his hand and pulled them closer to Lang Qingzu and Xuan Li.


    "They probably took your things and put them in their own storage rings. These are all the rings they had, so your things should be in there." Ling Tian waved his hand and these rings fell onto the small hands of both girls, filling up quickly.


    Lang Qingzu and Xuan Li were stunned briefly before nodding and quickly searching through all the storage rings. It should be noted that most cultivators would protect their things, hence their storage rings, so they would ce formations to block the spirit senses of others, preventing them from seeing inside and taking their things. To break them, it would take skillful formation masters or a very powerful spirit sense, enough to not break the restriction and avoid ruining the storage ring.


    Of course, Ling Tian easily removed the restrictions on these storage rings. With his powerful spirit sense, it was a piece of cake, as if it was a simple old sheet of paper. Therefore, Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu had no trouble checking these storage rings.


    "Hehe! I found it!"


    After several seconds, Lang Qingzu smiled broadly and took out a mysterious and striking token from one of the storage rings.


    "Big brother! Look at the token that was specially given to me by my Master!"


    Lang Qingzu turned to Ling Tian and raised the token in her hands, smiling proudly as if this was the most precious object in the whole world. This token seemed to be made of crystal, as if it was a pure spiritual essence crystal, simr to spiritual crystals. Its outline was bounded and well delineated, with exquisite finishes and details. Small butterflies were well drawn on its surface. A striking symbol was in the middle, as if it was some kind of special pattern.


    Lang Qingzu lightly cut her finger at once and a small drop of blood fell on the token.


    Ling Tian raised his eyebrows with interest, looking intently at what was happening.


    Almost immediately, the crystal token lit up as Lang Qingzu''s drop of blood was absorbed into the center of the token, where the mysterious pattern was located.


    * Fwoosh! *


    Instantly, many small butterflies of different colors gradually appeared in front of Lang Qingzu, flying merrily as if putting on a show before turning into particles of spiritual energy and subsequently forming into small letters and words, magically appearing in the air!


    These words disyed Lang Qingzu''s full name, emphasizing in one sentence "Disciple", while in highlighted letters appeared the name of the "Beyond Above The Heaven Sect", as well as Zhen Bingluo''s name as her "Master". A confirmation of genuine identity!


    "Isn''t it great?" Lang Qingzu chuckled happily, as if showing Ling Tian how great it was to have this when she thought he didn''t have any other than that strange talisman.


    "It''s very cool." Ling Tianughed in amusement at Lang Qingzu''s behavior, reminding him a lot of Lan Yin and Qing Sha, as well as Zhao Yu and Gu Yan when they were little and became very cunning and smart. Ling Tian also did not forget Gao Xue, Gao Yue and Zhen Bingluo; these three girls were a bomb when they were very young, causing him a headache to see how mischievous and cunning they were too, even more than those boys.


    "I found it too!"


    As if not to be left behind as well, Xuan Li also found her personal token and showed it, getting a drop of blood and dropping it on her. Ling Tian took a quick nce and saw that it was somewhat different from Lang Qingzu''s token, but it was still made of the same material as if it was a kind of pure crystal, plus however, it didn''t have the butterfly finishes on its surface. It seemed that Lang Qingzu''s was a special case.


    Quickly, Xuan Li''s full name appeared in the air in front of her, as well as the official identity belonging to the sect, being official disciples.


    Ling Tian nodded with a smile. He was surprised to see that those brats had made this kind of special token; although in many ces in the Immortal World it was normal for this kind of token even between families, in this cultivation world it was somewhat rare for them to create this kind of external recognition.


    "Senior, here." Xuan Li quickly took the storage rings and handed them to Ling Tian. She was grateful that he had let them search for their belongings, so she didn''t dy. She didn''t even take the mountains of spiritual crystals she saw, she just focused on her things.


    Lang Qingzu surprisingly did the same, taking only her belongings.


    "It''s fine! You can keep them. If you see something that catches your eye you can take it!" But Ling Tian just waved his hand carefree, smiling softly at them.


    "But, senior..."


    Xuan Li was stunned before she began to hesitate. She didn''t dare to take these rings for herself. These held many powerful treasures and cultivation resources!


    "Are you sure, big brother?"


    Unexpectedly, Lang Qingzu asked with big smiles upon seeing Ling Tian. The trace of caution and nervousness disappeared from her heart once she really knew that this big brother belonged to her sect as well thanks to Xuan Li.


    "Of course. I won''t take them away." Ling Tian casually patted Lang Qingzu''s little head before stopping. This little girl reminded him about his female disciples, so he couldn''t help but do the same as with his female disciples.


    Lang Qingzu froze for a moment before smiling brightly even though Ling Tian withdrew his hand. She felt for a moment that she had a very great big brother.


    "Very well... once you finish searching all the storage rings I hope you can help me collect all these spiritual flowers and nts." Ling Tian looked at Lang Qingzu''s reaction and let out a sigh in his heart. He didn''t want to seem desperate with this girl, so he immediately asked, "You girls know how to collect and harvest spiritual grasses, don''t you?"


    "Yes!"


    "Yeah! Big brother!"


    Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu quickly nodded. Their masters and senior sisters had taught them how to take care of and harvest the spiritual grasses, after all, there were many cultivation areas and fields in the sect, so they took turns to take care of and water the nts.


    "Good! I''ll leave you the easier spiritual flowers and I''ll take the moreplicated spiritual grasses, okay?"


    Ling Tian looked at them with a smile before calmly walking back to the divine garden. Although this garden was said to be small, it contained many spiritual flowers and grasses, exceeding dozens of thousands of square meters easily, so it was huge. The spiritual flowers and nts were scattered throughout this entire area, with many of them together and some of them isted, with no others nearby for more than tens of meters.


    Needless to say, this ce seemed like a little paradise in the heavens. A small sect could go on to be a top-tier sect in this south state, not to mention the top-tier state sects. Such abundant cultivation resources would drive everyone crazy.


    Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu silently watched Ling Tian walk away, their minds dazed. They had really survived and were saved by this unknown senior of their sect? And this divine garden that had been fought over by many powerful and expert cultivators was now in their hands? Was this even real?


    "Ah! I don''t know what big brother''s name is!"


    Suddenly, Lang Qingzu was startled and said with great curiosity. She didn''t know this big brother''s name!


    Xuan Li nodded. So far all they knew was that this young man in his early twenties, but much older than them, belonged or at least was close to their sect.


    "S-senior!" Xuan Li hesitated at first but in the end her voice was firm.


    "What''s wrong?" Ling Tian stopped and turned to look at both girls.


    "What''s your name, big brother?!" Lang Qingzu was more direct, asking with a smile with a carefree tone but full of curiosity.


    "If it''s possible, we''d like to know the identity of the senior..." Xuan Li said respectfully as she looked directly at Ling Tian and added, "Will it be that you are a close friend or acquaintance of Elder Lu Wuhu?"


    The Shadow Talisman is Lu Wuhu''s personal artifact. As far as Xuan Li knew and had been told, Elder Lu Wuhu never took it off his waist and always had it with him wherever he went, so it is strange to see this artifact on someone else. She had seen this Mystery Talisman at close quarters once, so she could recognize it right away and see through it, knowing it was not a fake.


    They just didn''t know who this person really was, and howe he could have one of Elder Lu Wuhu''s very personal belongings with him. Moreover, this expert was also referring to their Master, Zhen Bingluo, as if she was a little girl!


    Ling Tian looked at them for a few seconds, smiled softly and finally spoke, "My name is Ling Tian and, to be honest, I am the rumored supreme ancestor of your sect... I am the Master of little Bingluo, in short, Master of your Master, as well as Master of your other Elders!"

 Chapter 768 The Legendary Grandmaster & Supreme Ancestor Is Very Young!

    ?


    "I am the Master of little Bingluo, in short, Master of your Master, as well as Master of your other Elders!"


    * Boom! *


    Instantly, shock on a terrifyingly unusual and unprecedented level fiercely struck both girls'' minds, leaving them dumbfounded and speechless.


    The rumored supreme ancestor of the sect? As well as also the Master of their honored and respected Master?


    "The junior pays her respects to the sect''s great supreme ancestor!"


    "Th-the junior pays her respects to the sect''s great supreme ancestor too!"


    Without wasting any time, Xuan Li prostrated herself and stuck her forehead to the ground without hesitation, followed by Lang Qingzu. Although they were young cultivators who were barely several years old in the sect, they knew very well that the rumor of the supreme ancestor was true!


    The legendary and grand master of the sect!


    On the outside, it was rumored that there was a terrifying existence, which was the legendary supreme ancestor of the sect, the existence that founded the sect since its beginning and was an acquaintance of their masters, having a great rtionship of strong friendship and nothing more. Even this rumor that spread like wildfire was weakening with time, thinking that it was only an unfounded rumor to add another mysteriousyer to the sect and make it more terrifying than before.


    But as real disciples, they all knew that the rumored and legendary supreme ancestor was real even if they had never seen him with their own eyes!


    And not only that, their own Masters themselves had confessed to them that this person was their Master and not a friend or acquaintance as everyone thought, and not just Master of one, but of all of them, something that outsiders and strangers did not know, much less the outside world! This rumored ancestor, the grand master of them all, was the one who cared for and raised their respective Masters, so he was also very important to them because without this person their Masters would not exist and consequently they would not be there either. This is information that only true disciples like them knew!


    Only the true ancestor could unhesitatingly im not only to be the Master of their Master but also of the other elders, and, coupled with the Shadow Talisman belonging to Elder Lu Wuhu, the two of them were most certain that this young man as their Masters and elders, could be their rumored supreme ancestor!


    Even Lang Qingzu knew about this. Her beloved and adored Master, Zhen Bingluo, had told her and her big martial sisters many times about the existence of their Grandmaster, the Master who took care of her and her other martial brothers and sisters in the past, even requesting them all to respect him as they respect her, showing the ce of the Grandmaster in her heart.


    They also knew that the cause why most of their Masters suddenly disappeared was because they had found clues to the Grandmaster''s whereabouts, and from that moment was also the time when the sect began to gradually fall when there was no real power to defend it. Their Masters had also told them that one day they could leave the world to go to meet the Grandmaster, but they did not think it would be so fast.


    If it were false, then false it would be and they would have to verify it with their Master, but if for some reason it turned out to be true and they did not respect it, it would be a very serious disrespect, not only for him as their Grand Master, but also for their Master whom they loved and respected so much. Therefore, they did not hesitate to show their greetings again with more respect and reverence. Neither of them wanted to make a bad impression for the first time to their Grandmaster and Supreme Elder.


    It''s just that, the Supreme Ancestor of the sect, the Grandmaster who was often talked about and spected about many times, was a very young man like their Masters¡­


    Ling Tian was slightly surprised that both girls seemed to know who he was, thinking that they would not believe him or think otherwise, but quickly nodded quietly. Zhen Bingluo had most likely told them about him many times, not to mention that everyone in the sect seemed to know about his existence as the supreme ancestor.


    "These are excellent quality medicinal pills that will help you recoverpletely. Take your time to heal your wounds while I go ahead and collect the spiritual grasses."


    Ling Tian lightly waved his hand and took out two vials filled with medicinal pills and sent them to Lang Qingzu and Xuan Li respectively ording to their cultivation levels before turning around and continuing walking towards the divine garden, leaving both girls speechless.


    Time passed quickly and much of the garden had already been harvested, with Ling Tian taking the lion''s share of high-level spiritual grasses. This proved that this garden was huge with many, many spiritual grasses.


    Of course, Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu were also very carefully taking the spiritual grasses that Ling Tian had left behind. They had fully recovered after a while having refined the medicinal pills Ling Tian had given them, being amazed at the quality of their effects. They also changed their clothes having recovered their belongings, even wearing their beautiful white robes with various soft colors each one adjusting to their styles and preference, clothes that also showed their affiliation to the sect. Recovering their peak states quickly, both hurried to help Ling Tian even though he had told them to take their time, but neither of them wanted to look bad and make a bad impression, so their hands trembled at first as they picked these flowers, showing the effort and nervousness they had when they wanted to perfectly harvest these spiritual grasses even though they had done it several times before in the sect.


    However, both girls'' eyes looked at Ling Tian every moment, with their minds filling with many questions and curiosity at the sight of him. Although this young man like their Masters is the rumored Supreme Ancestor, he is very young! The two of them, as well as everyone in the sect thought that their great and legendary supreme ancestor would be an old man over 70 years old, an old man, but very wise and with a sense of demeanor of an invincible master who has seen the world.


    But now it turns out that their legendary grandmaster and supreme ancestor is very young!


    Moreover, now that the fear and nervousness had disappeared, they began to pay more attention to Ling Tian. Looking at him more closely, this man is too handsome! A face of absolute handsomeness and perfection, attracting their hearts easily with that soft and calm gaze, deep and beautiful eyes like the gxy of stars, with that charming smile that made everything else in the world insignificant.


    Their heartbeats fluttered, unable to erase Ling Tian''s smile while at the same time they could not take their eyes off him all the time, watching him carefully harvesting the spiritual grasses with a delicacy, moving leisurely, smiling utterly softly, losing themselves in his charm...


    Xuan Li shook her head quickly, trying to calm her heartbeat as she felt for the first time her heart fluttering furiously. She knew better not to disrespect her grandmaster, much less her master! This man is the legendary ancestor of the sect, a powerhouse like all her masters!


    Although there was still the slight doubt as to whether this man really was her true grandmaster, Xuan Li thought with her heart and did not feel strangeness, but on the contrary, as if her heart was telling her that this was true. Her special sense when sensing many dangers did not react with Ling Tian, which proved that he was not a man with hidden intentions.


    While Xuan Li was denying her feelings, Lang Qingzu was looking at Ling Tian with an overly happy and adorable smile. It turns out that she did have a grandmaster as her beloved female master had told her! Moreover, this grandmaster is very handsome and powerful, she feels as if he is a wonderful big brother who would protect her! Just like a few moments ago when he saved them from those evil old men!


    "Zu''er! Hurry up and let''s not dy the grandmaster!" Xuan Li noticed Lang Qingzu''s expression and quickly whispered as she forced her to hurry up. However, her eyes kept sneaking nces at Ling Tian from time to time.


    "Yes, big sister!" Lang Qingzu blinked in a daze for a moment before she smiled at Xuan Li and hurriedly put away the spirit grass that had been in her small hands for a long time in a jade jar. But she still kept watching Ling Tian with much curiosity and adoration with her bright little eyes, holding a big happy smile full of relief at the thought that her and her big sister''s bad luck was over.


    Xuan Li noticed her behavior and smiled helplessly. She didn''t want to put more pressure on Lang Qingzu, knowing that she now saw the grandmaster as a big brother and a great savior, so she didn''t want to break her childish illusions and thoughts. In addition, she herself also could not stop watching Ling Tian, with many thoughts in her mind and wondering why this grandmaster was in this ce, as well as whether her female master were fine as well as the other elders. Would the sect, her fellow disciples and sister disciples be all right? What had happened after she and Lang Qingzu had left the sect?


    Xuan Li had many questions in her heart.

 Chapter 769 Just Like I Took Care Of Your Masters, I Will Also Take Care Of You

    ?


    "Uhm? Are you girls done?"


    Ling Tian turned to look at both girls and asked with raised eyebrows, subsequently looking at a spiritual flower in Lang Qingzu''s small hands as she watched him without discretion. A smile formed on his face as he saw the dazed and stunned look on this little girl''s face.


    "Eh? Huh... ahm, oh- y-yes!"


    Lang Qingzu was startled and like a frightened little rabbit she stammered and shook her head, looking at the little spiritual flower in her little hands not knowing what to do next. Her little heart beat intensely as a slight blush appeared on her cheeks, as if she had been caught doing something embarrassing.


    "Zu''er..."


    Quickly, Xuan Li whispered with a slight blush and took out a jade bottle, taking and guiding Lang Qingzu''s small hands to keep the spiritual nt in the container.


    Somewhat awkwardly, Lang Qingzu finally stored the spiritual flower in the jade bottle for preservation, before quickly shing several nces at Ling Tian out of the corner of her eyes. Lang Qingzu began to dig another nearby spiritual flower somewhat awkwardly.


    Xuan Li also somewhat awkwardly stowed the jade bottle and finished harvesting the spiritual flower next to her. However, her hands were also trembling with nervousness as her heart beat rapidly as she felt Ling Tian''s gaze still lingered on the two of them.


    Ling Tian shook his head with a faint amused smile before saying, "Don''t be nervous, there''s no hurry, take your time." He could see their hands trembling and somewhat awkward as both girls seemed to rush their actions.


    "Yes, big bro- ancestor!"


    "Alright, ancestor!"


    Xuan Li quickly nodded, while Lang Qingzu nodded back before shaking her adorable head quickly and correcting her words.


    This person is their grandmaster, the supreme ancestor of the sect and they couldn''t afford the slightest disrespect towards him!


    Ling Tian shook his head again with a smile, not wanting to rush things and finally proceeded to easily harvest all the spiritual grasses in the ce. His speed astounded both girls, to the point of only seeing his blurry silhouette, harvesting dozens of spiritual grasses in less than a breath.


    Time passed quickly. The beautiful and attractive divine garden abundant with spiritual flowers was now deste, almost dry. Not a single spiritual grass had been left, even those very low quality spiritual grasses were taken.


    "Ancestor, here are all the spiritual flowers we have collected!"


    Xuan Li walked over and raised her hands respectfully towards Ling Tian, showing him two storage rings. Lang Qingzu did the same, her tender little hands sped together and offered Ling Tian the fruit of her efforts.


    "Good!"


    Ling Tian nodded with a smile and took the storage rings from both girls without asking further. All the spiritual grasses that had been harvested by both girls were inside these storage rings.


    "Is something wrong?" Ling Tian had ced the storage rings away and noticed Lang Qingzu''s nervous expression, as if she wanted to say something.


    Lang Qingzu was briefly startled upon hearing Ling Tian, and she subsequently looked at Xuan Li before saying, "I-it''s nothing, ancestor." Her small fingers intertwined shakily, adopting a somewhat nervous demeanor. Her gaze peeked at Ling Tian''s storage ring.


    Xuan Li''s exquisite thin lips parted slightly, wanting to say something upon seeing Lang Qingzu''s gaze to finally close her mouth and not daring to say what she felt in her heart. She and her little sister felt that they might upset Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian looked at Lang Qingzu for several seconds and then at Xuan Li.


    "You want the Foundation nt to build your foundation and break through the Foundation Establishment Stage?" Ling Tian''s gaze finally fell on Lang Qingzu, startling her instantly.


    Lang Qingzu''s beautiful eyes opened like big tes as she saw that the ancestor had read her thoughts!


    "Respected ancestor! Don''t me my junior sister, she had only rejoiced at having found the spiritual nt needed to build the foundations! But don''t worry, ancestor, we don''t want to trouble you with this." As usual, Xuan Li rushed to defend her little sister, exining to Ling Tian firmly, yet nervously, what Lang Qingzu wanted but that they didn''t want him to bother.


    The two of them had harvested many spiritual grasses and recognized most of them, especially the Foundation Spiritual nt, which is necessary to refine the Foundation Building Pill and be able to enter the Foundation Establishment stage!


    They had even found the Central Formation Grass, the spiritual grass needed to form the Core Formation Pill and enter the Golden Core Stage! Xuan Li''s next target!


    These two spiritual grasses were clearly necessary for them to advance their cultivation!


    But now, although Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu were happy to have found this grass, the two of them still handed them over to Ling Tian, not daring to keep them on the sly even though they were essential for their cultivation.


    Ling Tian shook his head inwardly with a wry smile seeing the attitude of both girls. Clearly the two of them were both respectful and afraid of him, mostly afraid, probably of the strength he had shown and primarily because they did not know each other, only with theyer of rtionship between their true Masters.


    Raising both hands, Ling Tian directed them towards them, causing both girls couldn''t help but take a step back as fear and nervousness washed over them, even beginning to tremble.


    "You don''t need to be afraid of me. Sure, I am the Master of your masters, your grandmaster, your sect ancestor, a human who has lived for a long time and seen many things, but that doesn''t mean I will look down on you and get upset with you. If you have something to say, say it and I will listen, you don''t have to refrain and be afraid. If I can help you, I will dly do so. Just like I took care of your masters, I will also take care of you."


    Ling Tian''s hands fell on both little heads, rubbing the heads of Lang Qingzu and Xuan Li, making the same gesture of affection and kindness that he makes to his cute and adored female disciples.


    Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu were stupefied, feeling Ling Tian''s soft hands caressing them affectionately. A quick memory crossed their minds, when their Master, Zhen Bingluo, once hugged andforted them, feeling warm and familiar love.


    Both girls'' bodies stopped trembling, closing their eyes as they enjoyed Ling Tian''s caresses on their heads, calming their fears and anxieties. Their frightened little hearts calmed down, filling with peace and security atst.


    "And you need not worry, these grasses belong to you and all your fellow sect members." Ling Tian paused, causing both girls to be dazed as they felt Ling Tian''s hands withdraw, feeling somewhat lost, not wanting him to stop.


    Of course, these spirit grasses would go to the sect, where they would surely be wisely distributed by his bratty disciples. Ling Tian would not be so stingy and selfish to see his descendants helpless and with nothing to fall back on.


    "If you find anything that catches your eye or you want to cultivate, either to replenish your energies or try to break through, let me know."


    Ling Tian smiled and at once took out two jade bottles containing several pills inside. He handed them to both of them and added, "This is a good ce for you to advance or break through your cultivation."


    The severely damaged spirit sense that was constantly recovering spread throughout the ce, covering the entire divine garden and attracting the aura of the ce.


    Xuan Li stared at the jade bottle in her hands and then bravely looked at Ling Tian, unable to find the words to figure out her emotions.


    "Ah! It''s the Foundation Building Pill! And there are so many of them!"


    Suddenly, Lang Qingzu''s excited and stupefied voice attracted Xuan Li''s stunned gaze. Lang Qingzu''s eyes shone happily.


    The jade bottle had been opened and inside were more than 10 pills that glowed softly. A soft and distinctive smell floated from inside, permeating the air and quickly reaching Xuan Li.


    "Foundation Building Pill! And of top quality!" Xuan Li quickly recognized the pills, understanding Lang Qingzu''s scream and excitement. Moreover, these pills seemed to be of the highest quality!


    Ling Tian smiled in amusement at their expressions, reminding him a bit of when he would get excited in the past when he found powerful pills that would help increase his cultivation or help him break through. These pills he had refined by chance a long time ago, leaving them in a corner of his storage ring. The quality of these pills was not only of a high level, but of an extreme top level that would not lose their effectiveness for a long time, so it would be of much help to these girls.


    Let alone 10, just 3-5 pills of this quality would be enough for ordinary cultivators to build their foundations and enter the Foundation Establishment stage.


    Although she didn''t know much, Lang Qingzu had quickly recognized these pills. These pills had be her target these past few months when she felt herck of strength and power, feeling very weak and helpless.


    "Big Sister, you also received these pills?" Lang Qingzu looked at Xuan Li with stars in her little eyes, showing how happy she was.


    "I don''t know..." Xuan Li was stunned for a moment before looking at her jade container and opening it.


    Xuan Li drew in a cold breath as her pupils shrank and her heartbeat quickened.

 Chapter 770 Void Corridors Appearing In The World

    ?


    * Swoosh! *


    "Hehehehe~!"


    A small figure flew into the air at a very fast speed. Charming childishughter spread across the sky, leaving a trail where the figure passed by.


    "Zu''er! Be careful!"


    Xuan Li appeared and called out to Lang Qingzu with a hint of worry as she watched the fluttering pirouettes and movements this little girl was doing in the air on her flying sword. She was also flying on her own flying sword, but more calmly and following Lang Qingzu.


    "Ah? But big brother said it was fine! Then it''s fine!" Lang Qingzu paused and tilted her head to the side, her index finger touching her small chin before smiling broadly.


    "Zu''er! Have more respect for the Ancestor!" Xuan Li hastily scolded before shooting a quick sidelong nce at the person flying beside her as well.


    "It''s okay, don''t worry."


    Ling Tian smiled in amusement and waved his hand so that Xuan Li wouldn''t worry. He was watching Lang Qingzu happily flying on her flying sword after breaking through to the Foundation Establishment Estate. Although one could fly with a flying sword starting from the Fourth Stage of Chi Gathering, the energy consumption would be less the further one advanced and the speed and control when flying would increase by severalyers, being able to fly much longer. Therefore, it was normal for Lang Qingzu to be so happy at this moment, especially since she had finally broken through to the Foundation Establishment.


    "I''m sorry, Ancestor..." Xuan Li whispered, still feeling a sense of guilt upon seeing Lang Qingzu''s behavior. She knew about the importance of Ling Tian''s presence and identity, so she didn''t dare to have the slightest disrespect towards him.


    Ling Tian reached out and rubbed Xuan Li''s small head with a smile. He was also on a flying sword, apanying both girls.


    "I told you before, I am not that kind of grumpy old man or angry with his descendants or juniors. I am young just like you, well though in appearance..." Ling Tian said thisst with a slight whisper, smiling wryly in his heart. His appearance is very young, like around 20 to 25 years old, but his mental age was clearly thousands of years old, actually being a very old ancestor of these girls if they were really family.


    "Umn..." Xuan Li nodded with a faint smile as she felt Ling Tian''s hand on her head, closing her eyes cidly. The slight struggle and resistance in her heart about showing respect at all times andplying with her senior''s words were fading away, leaving only a feeling of peace and warmth, feeling a bond almost like that of a very loving and trustworthy parent or older brother in Ling Tian.


    "Besides, you are already about to break through and form your golden core, soon you will be able to fly without a flying sword." Ling Tian withdrew his hand and smiled.


    Xuan Li is already Half Step to the Golden Core State!


    Lang Qingzu hadpletely built her foundations, bing an official cultivator of the Foundation Establishment state, while Xuan Li advanced from the Middle Stage of the Foundation Establishment State to reach the Half-Step Golden Core level.


    The ce where the divine garden was still contained enough aura, enough to support the advancement of these two girls and even manage to consolidate their newly advanced cultivations. Ling Tian helped gather the aura easily, causing both of them to make a breakthrough in their cultivation without any secondary problems.


    "Yes, ancestor!" Xuan Li nodded with a smile. Although her stiff and formal demeanor disappeared, she still addressed Ling Tian as her Supreme Ancestor and her tone was still respectful although more informal and cheerful.


    Lang Qingzu continued to fly in the sky,ughing happily as she circled and returned several times before Ling Tian and Xuan Li. Happiness was described very clearly in her expression.


    Ling Tian smiled, remembering Qing Sha and Lan Yin. What would those two girls be doing? Knowing their personalities, they were most likely missing him, especially wanting to be stuck with him all the time...


    "Big brother! Big sister! There''s that ugly storm again!"


    Suddenly, Lang Qingzu had stopped in mid-air and pointed off into the distance. Her happy expression changed to a frightened one, instantly trembling as her face gradually paled.


    Ling Tian and Xuan Li flew towards her and looked into the distance. What looked like a dark and terrifying area like a whirlpool was several tens of meters away nearby.


    "A Void Corridor..." Ling Tian frowned as he found a somewhat unstable Void Corridor apparently.


    "Void Corridor? Ancestor, do you know what that is?" Xuan Li turned to look at Ling Tian and asked somewhat nervously. Her face was also tense and terrified when she saw this.


    Lang Qingzu also turned to look at Ling Tian when she heard him say what it was.


    "That ck, chaotic and strange storm that you girls were caught in is a void corridor, a chaotic area of the same space that can teleport those who enter to different ces in the world, even appearing in other states of the continent..." Ling Tian exined in a nutshell what the void corridor was to both girls.


    Ling Tian had previously conversed with Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu about how it was that they hade in such a short time to the south state from the north state, especially because of their cultivation bases, so both girls exined that they had been trapped in a strange area before, almost dying inside it before being expelled and appearing in a different valley.


    And through that ce the elders of the Zue family would pass by, trapping them when they made sure they were helpless and had no real support, taking away their things and turning them into ves who would carry their things and tend to their personal things, from washing and making food to bing cannon fodder and shields in the face of strange and unfamiliar situations.


    Listening to their exnations, Ling Tian knew that both girls must have been trapped in a void corridor. This event is the only way they could appear in the south state in such a short time. A trip from the north state to the south state with ordinary cultivators would take several centuries to travel, and mucho more with very low level cultivators.


    And now it seemed that they had found another void corridor, causing fear and terror to both girls as they remembered almost dying because of it.


    "That void corridor is very unstable. Even a Great Ascension state powerhouse would be seriously injured..." Ling Tian released his spirit sense and observed the void corridor. Thews and principles of space around the void corridor werepletely unstable, causing a lot of turbulence and even expelling auras of the destructive force of the void.


    Lang Qingzu and Xuan Li''s expressions paled even more upon hearing Ling Tian, feeling terror in their hearts. They could not help but move much closer to Ling Tian, almost clinging to him. If a powerful Great Ascension state expert could be injured, they with low cultivation levels would die in less than a second if they were caught again.


    It seemed that the void corridor that had trapped them earlier was very stable as Ling Tian had told them. They could even feel how terrifying the void corridor was in front of them, feeling chills and horror. And although they had increased their cultivation bases, the trauma they had was still profound.


    "Come on. We still have a lot to explore and return to the sect."


    Ling Tian''s spirit sense scanned the ce onest time, calcting that this void corridor would close soon. It wasn''t strange for void corridors to appear in some ces, even more so after all the changes happening in the world due to the destruction of the formation.


    "Enm!"


    "I already want to see my Master!"


    Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu nodded happily once they heard Ling Tian''s words. Both girls had learned that their Master had also returned and were once again taking back control of the sect, so they would have their home once again. Happiness and nostalgia couldn''t help but surge to the face, wanting to return to the sect!


    Ling Tian smiled softly before leading the way, his spirit sense scanning all the surroundings for hundreds of miles easily, while Xuan Li followed closely beside him and Lang Qingzu kept flying around them,ughing and even humming happily beforeing up a few times and taking Ling Tian''s hand, clinging to him like a very childish little girl.


    Xuan Li saw Lang Qingzu''s action before blushing slightly and after thinking several times, she shyly reached out her hand, taking part of Ling Tian''s clothes.


    Ling Tianughed inwardly at the sight of both girls'' behavior, shaking his head slightly.


    However, he did not reject their actions and on the contrary took Lang Qingzu''s small hand more firmly, while with his other hand he patted Xuan Li''s head, resting his hand on her shoulder and holding her gently, carrying them as he even made his flying sword bigger for them to climb on.


    In the end, the three of them flew quickly but smoothly on the flying sword, admiring the scenery with big smiles.


    Suddenly, Ling Tian''s spirit sense found several cultivators, surrounding and facing what appeared to be a strange beast exuding a dark ck aura.

 Chapter 771 Demonic Beast In The Cultivation World!

    ?


    * Boom! *


    "Grr!"


    "Be careful! It''s more furious and out of control!"


    Explosions, screams and roars spread across the vast in, crossing an area of mountains and a desert in the distance.


    A small group of cultivators were facing a beast in the form of a strange tiger, with small horns protruding from its head and long, badly formed ws. Its fur had turned dark gray, very ck as if filled with dirt, while spittle flowed endlessly from its snout. Its dark tail was constantly wagging, even using it to attack.


    But what was most striking about this ferocious tiger was that it gave off a dark, ck aura. Even its eyes were dark, as if the animal''s intelligence no longer existed.


    * Fwoosh! *


    A spear suddenly appeared in front of the tiger, causing the ck aura to be expelled with more force before waving one of its front paws, shattering the powerful spear with ease.


    "Holy crap! This beast is stronger than it looks!"


    A man in his 30s spat out a mouthful of blood when he felt the impact of force on his cultivation essence. However, he recovered easily as he took a medicinal pill and immediately took out another spear from his storage ring.


    "Ha! That''s what you get for showing off and wanting to take the lead! Clearly this beast isn''t like ordinary spirit beasts, it''s like it''s in a rampant and insane state!"


    A mature and very attractive woman in her 30s also mocked the previous man. A strange scroll appeared in her hands, she poured out her cultivation essence and activated it.


    "Chains of God!" The woman shouted majestically as the next moment several chains burst out of the scroll and headed towards the ferocious beast, trapping it instantly.


    "See? I told you you were showing off in advance~" The woman sneered once again with a smile.


    "Hmph! I was unlucky only!" The man snorted coldly, before throwing his spear again, wanting to quickly kill the ferocious beast.


    "You two stop behaving like kids already! Hurry up and kill this strange beast first!"


    An older man in his 50s finally spoke in an authoritative and annoyed tone. A terrifying impulse surged out of his body, briefly frightening both people.


    "Yes, first elder!"


    They both quickly replied and rushed to kill the ferocious beast, feeling that it was very different from the other spirit beasts in being very difficult to kill as it didn''t care about defending itself or dodging attacks, as if it only had the thought of killing them at any cost.


    "First elder, are you sure that with the core of this beast I will be able to quickly increase my cultivation base to Nascent Soul?"


    A young man of about 16 asked with a tone of slight arrogance and superiority looking at the ferocious beast. He then turned to look at the 50-year-old man who had spoken earlier.


    "Yes, young master. I am very confident that the core of this strange beast will be very powerful and unique, which will be of much help to your cultivation." The middle-aged man nodded calmly and even with a bit of respect.


    "Great! That way I won''t lose to Wen Ming!"


    The young man clenched his fist as he watched his two other elders fight and y the creature. The image of another young man crossed his mind and a hatred shed in his heart, feeling jealous and envious at the thought of the cultivation speed of that guy of the same age who had already surpassed him!


    "It will surely be so, young master. This spirit beast is very strange, I''ve never seen it before, but I''m sure its core will be even more valuable and powerful." The first elder stroked his beard with an expression full of wisdom and pride at the sight of this ferocious beast. Although he did not recognize this spirit beast, he guessed that it might be a mutated beast, one with much greater value in its inner core.


    The first elder also nodded at what his young master said. Thinking about the cultivation level of the rival n''s young master, he couldn''t help but think about helping in any way he could to help his young master be stronger. The gap between their cultivation had widened greatly, so they had to try harder to cultivate this young family master so that the level of strength and power between their enemies would still remain even.


    As the young family master and sessor, he has to have a powerful cultivation base and firmly fight against the enemy n!


    "Mmm?"


    Suddenly, the middle-aged man frowned as he felt some presences approaching. They were now in the middle of a fight, so it would be considered that they might want to snatch their loot if they finally approached. He looked to the side and his spirit sense reached out, covering the people who had approached.


    "A young boy and two girls?" The middle-aged man frowned more as he watched three lone kids approach where they stood.


    "Would they be from some important family?"


    Although he couldn''t see the cultivation of that young man who only seemed to have an otherworldly perfect countenance, the cultivation level of both girls caught his attention, not being able to help but wonder if they belonged to some family by having such cultivation levels at their ages.


    "Mmnn... that brat..." The first elder couldn''t help but deepen his frown much more when he noticed the young man''s attire, recalling some information he had received earlier.


    "First elder, what''s wrong?" The young man next to him caught his attention and quickly followed his gaze, finding these strangers.


    "How beautiful!" His surprised voice came out of his mouth when he noticed one of the two girls who looked to be about his own age. A lustful gleam appeared in his eyes as he saw her directly, smiling arrogantly and licking her lips.


    Even his gaze couldn''t help but scan the other younger girl, watching her several times before finally focusing on the young woman his own age. He didn''t even nce a second time at the younger man, as if not putting him in his eyes and even feeling jealous and envious having seen his face.


    "Hmn?"


    The next moment, Xuan Li felt some shivering and disgust. She frowned as she noticed the unscrupulous gaze of this guy who was apparently the same age as her. Xuan Li couldn''t help but shrink back a little behind Ling Tian, sensing the security in him.


    "Eww! A bad guy!" Lang Qingzu frowned in annoyance when she noticed that young man, feeling his evil and disgusting gaze. Despite being small, she had received plenty of such looks before, even from old men as well, so she couldn''t help but frown and stick her tongue out angrily at him before moving closer to Ling Tian and squeezing his hand.


    "Demonic beast..."


    However, Ling Tian''s gaze focused on this creature, frowning as he saw this demonic beast for the first time in this cultivation world. He also did not forget to gently pat both girls'' heads, conveying reassurance as he sensed their behaviors.


    Although he felt the middle-aged man''s spirit sense scanning them unscrupulously, he did not take it into his mind. Both Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu were protected by his spirit sense, so any sneak attack was useless. But his main attention was still on this demonic beast.


    This spiritual beast was clearly a demonic beast!


    A demonic beast that supposedly hadn''t appeared in this cultivation world since ancient times!


    What the appearance of this demonic beast meant?!


    The world was really starting to change!


    Ling Tian kept thinking more and more, realizing that indeed, the changes brought about by destroying the blockage formation in the world would be quite big. This demonic beast was only described in the records of ancient times, even describing that there was a chaotic era where countless demonic beasts appeared like a tidal wave, wanting to destroy the entire cultivation world.


    These demonic beasts are not like spiritual beasts. Reasoning and intelligence in them does not exist, there is only destruction and nothing else. Their behaviors are only destruction and violence, attacking every living thing they encounter and even attacking their own kind.


    It was even said that these beasts were contaminated by some energy, but no one had confirmed it.


    Of course, this was nothing new to Ling Tian. He already knew perfectly well each of these demonic beasts and how it was that they appeared or were infected by a demonic energy. They had even appeared in the small world, destroying everything in their path, not to mention thest lost and dead world he had been in before reaching the Supreme state.


    "Demonic beast? What is it? It''s worse than a ferocious spiritual beast?"


    Lang Qingzu blinked in confusion and she couldn''t help but ask.


    "You could say." Ling Tian nodded after a few seconds, thinking of the simplest and easiest answer to exin, "It is a beast that has lost its intelligence and reasoning, so it will attack anyone it sees. Its strength is very terrifying while it only cares about destroying everything in its path, as if it were just a killing machine with no intelligence."


    "So those people are fighting it to grab its inner core? It must be very powerful and different from spiritual beasts..." Xuan Li narrowed her eyes as she thought about what these people were doing.


    "Their core is useless." Ling Tian shook his head, surprising Xuan Li as he continued to add, "Even if they kill it, it will be in vain. Its core is contaminated and would only be counterproductive to one''s cultivation, even to the point of being killed by the demonic energy itself if they are careless."


    Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu''s little faces paled as they listened to Ling Tian. Hearing that the inner core of such a demonic beast could kill one sent shivers down both of their spines.


    The inner cores of spirit beasts could be very helpful in greatly increasing one''s cultivation, even needed to refine pills, supplement formations or create spiritual weapons. But the cores of these demonic beasts are useless; even Great Ascension state experts would find it difficult and nearly impossible to refine their impurities.


    "Grrr~!"


    Suddenly, the demonic beast''s grunts and roars became more erratic and faint as the seconds passed. Its body was covered in dark blood, finally falling to the ground before it became lifeless, left with only two cultivators in front of it.


    "Let''s go."


    Ling Tian cast a casual nce onest time before leaving the ce. Such a demonic beast surprised him for a moment, but nothing more. He was not interested in the corpse of such a demonic beast and even less interested in what they would do with it or if they wanted to take its core.


    "Fellow beauties, wait a moment!"


    Suddenly, a young voice reached out as the next moment, the 16 year old boy crossed in front of the three of them in midair.

 Chapter 772 Gongsun Family Again?

    ?"What do you want?"


    Ling Tian looked indifferently at this young man who suddenly appeared and he sighed wearily.


    Sixteen year old young man, arrogant and proud bearing, family background of significance, as well as his main indiscreet gaze on Xuan Li undoubtedly showed that this boy was thinking with his inferior head.


    Unexpectedly, this guy ignored Ling Tian''sment and on the contrary, he focused his attention on Xuan Li and asked with a charming smile, "May I know the name of the beautiful fairy?" His gaze momentarily shifted to Lang Qingzu for a few seconds before returning to Xuan Li.


    He could see Xuan Li''s level, realizing that she was half a step closer to breaking into the Golden Core. Such a level of cultivation undoubtedly showed that she was also a peerless genius with great talent, especially being in an arid ce of and low level as the south state is.


    "What do you want?"


    Xuan Li frowned in annoyance and she asked in the same manner as Ling Tian. She was clearly annoyed that this guy had rudely ignored her sect ancestor. She didn''t want to befriend this kind of rude and impolite person.


    "It seems that fairy cultivator is a bit upset." The boy spoke with surprise, but still maintaining a tone of pride and even his bearing became more superior as he added, "Allow me to introduce myself, I am Gongsun Nian, the young master of the powerful Gongsun family of the entire south state. My father is the famous general Gongsun Wu, a Nascent Soul realm pinnacle expert."


    Gongsun Nian''s gaze shone with pride and arrogance as he spoke about his background. Anyone who had heard him once would be trembling with excitement or fear, even those beautiful women who had great cultivation talents easily sumbed when they heard about his family background and that he was the young master of the great Gongsun family!


    "Gongsun Family?" Xuan Li frowned.


    "What about your family? Are you very famous?" Even Lang Qingzu tilted her head, not understanding what Gongsun Nian meant.


    They had never heard of this so-called Gongsun family, let alone paid attention about the father of this guy who seemed to be at the peak of Nascent Soul. Their Master alone is an expert powerhouse in the world, so she could easily suppress any family with a wave of her arm. Nascent Soul? What can a mere Nascent Soul cultivator do in the face of a powerful Great Ascension state expert? Not to say that now the legendary powerful supreme ancestor was with them.


    Finally, Gongsun Nian''s expression became annoyed and angry as he listened to both girls. Who didn''t know his famous Gongsun family? One of the first families in the southern state, if not the first! Anyone who understood a little would have to kneel down and worship this family who can control the entire territory of the southern state!


    "Gongsun Family?"


    Ling Tian suddenly raised his eyebrows and asked with some curiosity at the sight of this kid. He remembered that he recently met some guys who seemed toe from this family apparently.


    Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu were surprised to hear that Ling Tian knew this family. If the supreme ancestor knew this family, it meant that they are very powerful?


    "You know my Gongsun family? It seems like there are people with brains still." Gongsun Nian was surprised to hear and finally looked at Ling Tian, slightly scoffing as he realized that at least this guy who was a little older was aware of his background.


    However, the trace of jealousy and envy crossed his pupils as he took a closer look at this guy''s countenance. If he had a face like his, then any girl would fall surrendered at his feet.....


    "I''ve never heard of them..."


    However, Ling Tian shook his head at once and added, "It''s just that I met some guys earlier who imed to be from your family. But I didn''t pay attention when they said their names, nor did I care to know..."


    It seems that it was when he snatched the Yellow Lily Flower that he first entered this valley. Ling Tian was toozy to discuss or even remember the name of a guy he would never see again.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    And now they had encountered the main branch, the young master of this very Gongsun family. What were they? Animals like rats or cockroaches that could appear anywhere and multiplied endlessly?


    Ling Tian let out a weary sigh. Just like this could be the young master himself, or even the head of the family or even his ancestors , Ling Tian wouldn''t care in the slightest.


    "You..." Gongsun Nian was stupefied for a moment before gritting his teeth in fury and ring at Ling Tian with a murderous look. His aura belonging to the Golden Core Middle Stage exploded with force, ruthlessly directing it at Ling Tian, wanting to teach him a lesson.


    "Young master, wait."historical


    Almost at once, the figure of the first elder shed and appeared at Gongsun Nian''s side. The aura belonging to a Nascent Soul state expert radiated from his body unscrupulously, directing it towards the three of them.


    However, both Lang Qingzu and Xuan Li''s expressions remained untouched, looking with annoyed and angry expressions towards the two of them. Ling Tian''s expression remained indifferent, sending a sense of warning to the first elder.


    "First elder, what''s wrong?" Gongsun Nian asked with some resentment. He wanted to teach Ling Tian a lesson!


    "Forgive me, young master, I just need to ask one thing. You can do whatever you like afterwards." The first elder apologized to Gongsun Nian and immediately turned to look at Ling Tian and arrogantly said, "ck shirt, white pants, medium-long ck hair, an attractive face with no superficial injuries, with an appearance of no more than 30 years old and an indifferent look, are you the guy who stole the treasures belonging to the elders and members of our Gongsun family?"


    The Nascent Soul expert''s aura focused on Ling Tian fiercely. The other two elders, the 30-year-old man and woman sneaked up several meters behind Ling Tian, closing off his escape routes. Their auras also burst out, surprisingly belonging to Nascent Soul experts as well.


    Gongsun Nian was briefly stunned upon hearing this and immediately red with killing intent at Ling Tian. Anyone who dared to rob his Gongsun family deserved death!


    They had received the news from their other family members that a guy had stolen their treasures and cultivation resources they had obtained!


    Ling Tian''s description was quickly shared, so that they could find this thief and once they spotted him give notice to the others. The first elder had recognized Ling Tian from the moment he arrived.


    Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu couldn''t help but move closer to Ling Tian, tightly grasping his robe to the point of hugging and clinging to his waist.


    "What a nuisance..." Ling Tian sighed again, realizing that he has been sighing wearilytely.


    These kinds of brainless people, who think they can rule andmand others'' lives because they have powerful backing, seemed to exist anywhere and any world. Ling Tian was already tired and fed up with these people.


    "You deserve to die!" Gongsun Nian eximed arrogantly before adding, "First elder, I want those two girls for myself! I''ll make them my concubines!" His gaze glowed with lust and excitement.


    Although Lang Qingzu looked to be about 13 years old still, in this world it was normal for them to get married from the age of 12, especially to maintain lineage and power in the family. Gongsun Nian had a 12-year-old concubine as well!


    Xuan Li frowned in disgust and Lang Qingzu angrily stuck out her tongue, withdrawing her gaze from him in annoyance.


    * p! *


    Not a few seconds had passed when a crisp and clear p was heard, causing the next moment Gongsun Nian''s figure to fall from the sky and impact fiercely on the ground!

 Chapter 773 I Dont Have Time To Waste On You

    ?Gongsun Nian''s body impacted the ground fiercely.


    "Young Master!" The 30-year-old woman hurried and quickly ran to help Gongsun Nian.


    Suddenly, a giant palm several meters long made of fire fell from the sky in the direction of Ling Tian and the two girls. A terrifying aura enveloped them, while the temperature increased thunderously.


    Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu were shocked at the sight of the giant palm made of fire, so they couldn''t help but close their eyes andpletely close in on Ling Tian when they felt the fierce me.


    "Hmph!" Ling Tian snorted, getting rid of the giant palm with ease and without even moving. His gaze didn''t even leave the middle-aged man.


    "You bastard! How dare you hurt the young master! You''re looking for death!"


    The 30-year-old young man roared fiercely, not caring that the first old man''s attack had missed. His aura gathered and his Nascent Soul Early Stage cultivation level fiercely exploded.


    Five spears glowing bright blue manifested in the sky, approaching Ling Tian in the blink of an eye and piercing him mercilessly.


    However, Ling Tian did not even turn to look when the spears had not evene within five meters when they disappeared with ease, even erasing any remaining traces of cultivation essence.


    The [Sword Domain] silently spread around, easily protecting both girls in its domain.


    The 30-year-old man''splexion turned ugly, while the first elder''s expression turned solemn and with a trace of apprehension and fear. He had not seen how this young man could easily p Gongsun Nian, striking him even when he was by his side! He had even undone his most powerful attack, the [Palm of the Ninth Hell]!


    It should be known that they are already the strongest and most powerful existences in the ce and the entire south state! So this guy''s strength must be beyond theirs!historical


    And that meant that this guy could be a powerful genius! Even be a core disciple of those holynds of the north state!


    A peerless powerful genius!


    "Young master!"


    The woman arrived before Gongsun Nian and helped him up, looking at him with worry.


    "Cough! Cough!" Gongsun Nian coughed up a few small puffs of blood, getting up with difficulty despite being supported by the woman. His eyes became vicious and filled with anger at the sight of Ling Tian.


    "Damn- Cough! Damn you! I want you to die!" Gongsun Nian red with killing intent at Ling Tian. He had damaged his pride and messed with his identity, so he deserved to die!


    Ling Tian looked at him indifferently without caring about his words or the situation he was in and said, "Watch your words, if it was someone else you wouldn''t even be alive." His indifferent and calm gaze soon returned to the middle-aged man in front of him, not caring about the others, much less the man stalking him from behind.


    If it were in the past, Ling Tian would no doubt have killed outright without giving a second chance. But now he slightly refrained from doing so as he changed and matured, especially when the two girls were by his side. His image as the grandmaster and supreme ancestor should be maintained with righteousness and firmness, and not be a ruthless murderous madman, right?


    Besides, he had to protect his descendants and make them respect them!


    Not because he had unimaginable strength could he kill at every moment, even if he had only been given a bad look. Ling Tian could still feel a bit of the bad karma he had reaped in the past as the infamous Dragon King, so he wanted to refrain from killing freely for no reason if there was no need. Even if it sometimes seemed like that wasn''t the case.


    "You..." The 30-year-old gritted his teeth at the sight of a man younger than him not paying him a shred of attention.


    "I haven''t even been looking for trouble with you or yourpanions, but now you''re the ones who are trying to mess with me." Ling Tian looked at the first elder andmented weakly, looking at him with boredom and indifference, "Go ahead, if you think you can suppress me and beat me, I dare you to do it. But if you can''t, you won''t even see yourpanions again, and you won''t live to see tomorrow."


    Ling Tian''s eyes remained indifferent, as if they were not seeing an equal being, but mere weak ants that he could crush and kill at will with ease. There was not even a trace of anger or coldness in his eyes, as if what he did was of no importance to him.


    The first elder''s expression became dignified and serious, sensing that this guy''s threats were beginning to chill the ce, as if attracting death. Not a hint of a murderous aura or intent emanated from this young man''s body, but even so, the intuition of life or death in the first elder rmed him greatly.


    "First elder, Uncle We, what are you waiting for? Kill that bastard! He hurt me, the young master! So he attacked our Gongsun family!"


    Gongsun Nian''s furious voice spread throughout the ce. His furious and murderous gaze on Ling Tian did not diminish, wondering why he had not really been suppressed and killed.


    "Young master..." The woman patted Gongsun Nian''s shoulder, looking at him with some worry and calming him down slightly.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "But Aunt Xin, that damn bastard hit me!"


    Unexpectedly, Gongsun Nian''s voice held back a little and he turned to look at this woman with mild resentment, stillining but changing his demeanor a little. He still showed respect and affection to this woman, after all, she is his father''s concubine and a second mother to him!


    "I know, young master." The 30-year-old woman, Gongsun Xin, nodded quickly but added in a low voice, "I also want to do justice for you, but I''m afraid this child''s strength is no weaker than the first elder''s..." Her gaze narrowed at Ling Tian, feeling threatened.


    She had easily seen how this young man had easily dealt with both the first elder''s and her brother''s attacks, countering them to the point of making them vanish without even getting close to him. Moreover, he still had two little girls at his sides!


    This strength should not be underestimated!


    Furthermore, it seems that this young man did not use his full strength. Apparently, he only hit Gongsun Nian because he insulted the two girls who were with him. So they could probably let this matter go if they apologized.


    But who were they? The Great and Powerful Gongsun Family! The most important one in the south state! They are not the ones who apologize to others, but others have to show humility and prostrate themselves before them, paying worship and submission!


    If the news that they were afraid of a simple young man were to spread throughout the south state, their fame and reputation would fall to the ground! Everyone wouldugh at the Gongsun family!


    "You decide." Ling Tian looked only at the first elder, disregarding the others.


    The first elder gritted his teeth, feeling helpless again as he felt that he was facing those old monsters, real known and famous powerhouses in the world that had real weight and identity.


    Ling Tian''s indifferent gaze insulted his pride and arrogance as a great Nascent Soul expert, but the situation was not favorable, much less was he certain of getting out alive if they proceeded.


    "I don''t have time to waste on you."


    Ling Tian shook his head with a sigh as he saw that no one dared to attack, but neither did they dare to let him leave or withdraw their threatening auras. If Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu were not around, Ling Tian could think of getting rid of them without wasting any time.


    At once, Ling Tian directed his flying sword with Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu, not turning to look a second time. There were better things to do than to keep wasting his time here.


    "Hm! What''s there to be afraid of! My grandfather is a powerhouse of the Body Condensation realm! This bastard can''t be stronger than my grandfather!" Gongsun Nian spat resentfully at the sight of Ling Tian. Besides, he wanted those two girls as his concubines!


    Suddenly, Gongsun Nian''s gaze shed with malice and he took out an arrow-shaped artifact from his storage ring. He quickly aimed the arrow at Ling Tian and poured all of his cultivation essence before forming a smaller arrow andunching it.


    The small colorless thin arrow flew through the sky, arriving behind Ling Tian''s head in less than a second.


    "Wait! Young Master!"


    The first elder could not react in time other than barely managing to shout in worry when he saw that the arrow easily disappeared without touching Ling Tian. He recognized this Gongsun Nian''s skill, which was handed down by his own grandfather, Gongsun Linnai!


    If used correctly, this spiritual weapon that had a powerful ability in the form of a soul attack could kill a Nascent Soul cultivator with the base of a Golden Core cultivator.


    But it was toote to stop Gongsun Nian from doing so. The first elder approached Gongsun Nian, afraid that this guy might seriously want to kill him.


    Unexpectedly Ling Tian didn''t even turn around, let alone the two girls with him. They flew over the flying sword and disappeared from his sight.


    "Are we safe?" The 30-year-old man muttered with a frown. He had felt something of a chill when Gongsun Nian had made such an attack. But it seemed that the young man had not been bothered.


    However, the next second, a giant white finger fell from the sky, pointing at Gongsun Nian directly!


    "Young master!"


    * Boom! *


    Several screams rang out as the ground shook fiercely and the ce turned chaotic, causing everything in the ce to disappear as the giant white finger struck.

 Chapter 774 A Nascent Soul Experts Inheritance?

    ?"Ancestor, won''t there be trouble with this familyter?"


    Flying through the clouds at a calm but fast speed, Xuan Li asked somewhat cautiously as she watched Ling Tian. Although the Gongsun family might be important in this south state, they were not in the sect, so it was different from the north state. Moreover, with an important and famous family, they could bring trouble to Ling Tian.


    Although Xuan Li was happy and grateful that Ling Tian had defended her and her younger sister, she still worried about him. The Supreme Ancestor should be very strong like her Master and the other elders, but he would still have some difficulties, wouldn''t he?


    "You think I''m worried about a simple Gongsun family?" Ling Tian raised his eyebrows with a faint smile towards Xuan Li. No trace of fear or remorse could be found on his face.


    "No..." Xuan Li looked at his calm eyes and expressions and she unconsciously shook her head, feeling that sense of trust and confidence in him.


    Ling Tian''s palm fell on Xuan Li''s small head, rubbing it affectionately. Even if existences belonging to the Immortal World came, Ling Tian would not hesitate, let alone be afraid.


    "Hah! Big brother was great at teaching him a lesson! That bad guy just gave us ugly looks!"


    Suddenly, Lang Qingzu smiled coldly and triumphantly at the thought of what happened. Her small stature and expression were amusing without her realizing it. That guy''s gaze was very much like those perverted and evil old men, whom she hated and repulsed very much.


    Ling Tian was amused at Lang Qingzu''s behavior, shaking his head. A simple Gongsun family did not enter his eyes; besides, with thest offense they made, Ling Tian did not care what happened to them. If they could survive, it would already be very lucky of them.


    "Don''t worry about it and let''s move on. Some of your sect elders might be in this south state due to some circumstances, so we should find them."


    Ling Tian casuallymented, shaking off the two girls'' worries.


    "En!" Lang Qingzu nodded with a bright smile. The chance to be able to see the sect elders ddened her little heart.


    "Okay!" Xuan Li smiled happily and her spirit sense also expanded, wanting to help Ling Tian to perceive any happenings.


    The vast valley stretched for thousands of miles without end. At some points they encountered several cultivators flying in different directions, a little more than half with their own flying swords, while the remaining ones moved on foot.


    After a certain amount of time, Ling Tian and the two girls began to encounter more people the longer they flew.


    "Usually when most of them gather in one ce it means there is something important~"


    Ling Tian chuckled as they encountered more and more people. He added more energy to the flying sword and carried both girls quietly, with terrifying speed.


    "Hurry up! They say they found the inheritance of a powerful Nascent Soul expert! If we want to get lucky we have to hurry!"


    "Martial brother, wait for me! Wait for junior martial sister!"


    "My Master told me that there were already dozens of people in this ce! We can''t dy any longer if we want to try the test too!"


    "Let''s go! Let''s go! We don''t have much time!"


    Many cultivators who were rushing towards the ce where Ling Tian had predicted from various distant positions were rushing their own teammates, blurting out bits of relevant information while expressing their eagerness to attempt the test.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Inheritance of a Nascent Soul expert?" Ling Tian raised his eyebrows slightly, but without showing surprise or expectation. A Nascent Soul cultivator was already a terrifying expert powerhouse in this south state, so anyone would be shocked and delighted to be able to obtain their legacy.


    Looking at Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu at his sides, Ling Tian smiled faintly. He has no interest or anticipation for this inheritance, but for both girls who were at the Foundation Establishment stage, it would be very beneficial.


    "What''s the matter? There are many older brothers and sisters flying to where we are going." Lang Qingzu looked around very curiously, observing all the cultivators in the distance flying and running towards where they were headed.historical


    "Ancestor, do you know what''s going on?"


    After observing her surroundings for a while, Xuan Li turned to look at Ling Tian and asked curiously. She could more or less hear some whispers, but she still didn''t know why the others'' expressions seemed so excited or anxious.


    "It''s nothing. Just a little agitation over a small matter." Ling Tian let out a lightugh, not wanting to shock both girls too much for now.


    More and more people were watching each other, finding as many as over 50 cultivators at a nce. These cultivators were giving off heavy and powerful auras, turning both Lang Qingzu and Xuan Li serious.


    What appeared to be a valley with shattered mountains, a dried up river, dried up and destroyed wildlife, with quite a bit of debris with destroyed buildings and fallen walls of what appeared to be a small town, appeared before the sight of the three. An old and ancient pavilion in the middle stilly standing half buried, but gave the impression that it was about to fall just by looking at the old and weathered walls and ramparts.


    The arrival of the three attracted a lot of attention, with most of the cultivators watching the three before focusing on Ling Tian. The female cultivators stared undiscreetly at Ling Tian, blushing and whispering to each other. The men looked ugly and hatefully at Ling Tian, showing ck and grim expressions. All the people stood in front of the entrance of this small ruined city.


    However, no one stepped forward or stood in front of the three. Most could sense the powerful auras of Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu, strong cultivators at the Foundation Establishment stage, especially the first older girl. But when they tried to discreetly sense Ling Tian''s strength, no one could sense or measure his strength.


    This only meant that his power was terrifying and superior than everyone in the ce, so no one dared to say anything. Although he could also be a simple weak cultivator appearing to be a master with a stealthy cultivation technique, no one wanted to risk checking it out.


    "Is it the ruins of a city?"


    Xuan Li muttered as she nced around the ce quickly, observing the pavilion in the middle which was very old just like all the other buildings in ruins and almost on the verge of all its rubble falling down. There were even many trying to break through or attack a barrier that looked like a water curtain to get into the ce, but to no avail.


    "There are many destroyed and broken buildings, but there are no people inside..." Lang Qingzu watched the whole ce intently, realizing that everyone else was outside the destroyed city as well as them, but there was no one inside, only destruction.


    "Rather than a city, it''s what''s left of a sect or n." Ling Tian quietly observed, as his spirit sense covered the whole ce, realizing many things.


    This ce seemed to have some hidden and very ancient formations, while the destroyed buildings and rubble around gave the impression that they are in the process of being hidden under the sand and ground, getting lost in the depths of the continent forever. But Ling Tian knew it was the other way around; these buildings and ruins of the site were not being slowly buried, but were being driven to the surface again.


    This was one of the many changes brought about by breaking the formation of the world.


    The spirit sense collided with a barrier that seemed to form an invisible barrier around the ancient pavilion, easily preventing any cultivator from entering. A faint but powerful forceparable to the Body Condensation state was felt within.


    Ling Tian smiled with slight interest as his spirit sense easily prated the barrier and observe the inside of the pavilion unhindered by any formation or force.


    "Quite interesting..."


    Ling Tian''s jet ck eyes shed with insight and interest after withdrawing his spirit sense, letting out a faint smile. His mind shifted, he looked at both girls at his sides and after a moment''s thought he made a decision.

 Chapter 775 Interest & Curiosity

    ?"Big brother, what is this ce? Why are there so many people here?" Lang Qingzu asked in confusion, she still didn''t understand what was going on.


    Ling Tian''s hand rubbed over Lang Qingzu''s small head before saying, "These seem to be the ruins of an ancient sect or n, and in the center resides the legacyparable to the powerhouse of the Body Condensation state, waiting for someone to take it and receive their inheritance."


    "Inheritance of a powerhouse of the Body Condensation state?" Xuan Li gasped upon hearing this.


    A powerhouse of the Body Condensation state is quite a high cultivation level! It can even consider a first-ss powerhouse in many ces in the world!


    Lang Qingzu couldn''t help but be surprised either. She also knew that the Body Condensation level is a very high level!


    Ling Tian found a spacious ce away from people, and surprisingly sat down on the grass and leaned on a huge rock, crossing his arms behind his head as he closed his eyes, as if he was taking a sunbath. Lang Qingzu and Xuan Li were dumbfounded before slowly sitting down on Ling Tian''s sides, still confused by his current behavior.


    "Both of you can quietly cultivate or do whatever you want. Don''t worry no one will disturb you." Ling Tian spoke softly before adding, "It seems this ce needs a considerable amount of people to be essible, so we have to wait before we can enter."


    There were several hidden and powerful formations. Ling Tian discovered each of them and soon discovered that the protective barrier in ce that prevented cultivators from entering weakened the more people arrived, as if it needed a number of people for the barrier to disappear.historical


    "Are we going in?" Lang Qingzu asked in surprise.


    "Of course. If we are here then we might as well wait and take advantage. Perhaps, if either of you two pass the tests quickly, you can manage to inherit the legacy of this ce." Ling Tian replied calmly with his eyes closed.


    "Emn."


    Xuan Li nodded dumbly while Lang Qingzu looked curiously around and finally confused at Ling Tian again. Both girls nodded at what Ling Tian said, but neither dared to cultivate as they saw that there were quite a few people in the ce, with many of them watching them. Therefore, they stayed beside Ling Tian sitting on the ground as well while they raised their guardspletely.


    More and more cultivators kept arriving, either alone or in groups. Most of them had stopped watching Ling Tian''s group, while a few continued to watch him, especially some young women. Those who were arriving and even those who were there from the beginning were surprised to see Ling Tian almost lying down as if he was sunbathing, wondering if he was right in the head to be rxing in this ce.


    Many cultivators were trying to cross the barrier to the front, but no one could manage to break through it, much less destroy it. But they quickly began to see that the barrier was weakening the more time passed.


    "Uhm?"


    Suddenly, a whileter, Ling Tian''s eyelids lifted as he immediately turned his head slightly, looking in a specific direction.


    Cultivators kept arriving alone, in pairs or in groups. All of different ages, whether they were men or women. But Ling Tian did not look at those people, but looked at a small figure alone.


    This figure was a slim and humble boy, about 15 or 16 years old, but with simple and steady eyes, a calm expression but full of self-confidence but not arrogance, not letting his guard down and looking everywhere. His expression was young with slight childish traces, but he was handsome and attractive at first nce, with many girls and young women watching him with interest. Although his cultivation base was at the Chi Gathering Peak Stage, there was still a powerful and strong aura about him, no less weak than a cultivator at the Foundation Establishment stage. And although he seemed to want to be unnoticed and solitary, there was still a slight noble and grandiose bearing in his eyes and demeanor, like the bloodline of a majestic king.


    This boy carried a somewhat rusty sword dangling in his hand, finding a secluded ce to sit and wait as he realized the situation. Suddenly, he was stunned when he felt someone looking at him, blinked, looked up and quickly found the person watching him without discretion. He did not shy away and looked directly as well, although he was somewhat confused and stunned to see this guy lying down as if taking a sunbath.


    Ling Tian smiled faintly and withdrew his gaze after observing him for quite a while.


    ''Interesting. He''s the first one I''ve seen with quite spirituality after a long time...'' Ling Tian thought to himself as he closed his eyes again. His expression didn''t change much at all, remaining calm and collected despite having encountered one of these special individuals again.


    The 16 year old frowned when he saw Ling Tian stop looking at him, then turned to look at the two girls beside him to finally retract his gaze and focus on his surroundings. He was still sneaking nces at Ling Tian though. After all, he had a feeling that this guy could see right through him, as if looking directly into his inner self and so on, knowing his most hidden secrets and identity.


    "Who is he, I''ve never seen him before... could it be that he knows who I am?" The young man frowned deeply inside, as he had never seen this man who seemed to be in his mid-twenties.


    But now, he needed to concentrate in order to gain the inheritance of this ancient sect to quickly increase his cultivation. There were many terrifying and powerful auras around him, even experts who seemed to have reached the Golden Core stage! Powers that at this moment he could not afford to offend!


    The only way to achieve his goals and protect his father and younger sister is to be stronger quickly!


    However, the small thorn of difort at the thought of this guy was still there, as if his confidence was hindered and now the difficulty of obtaining the inheritance of this ce had increased in difficulty, being almost impossible.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    * Rumble~ *


    After a certain amount of time, when there were more than 100 cultivators of all ages and strengths, the ce shook as the barrier protecting the center finally disappeared before everyone''s eyes.


    Many cultivators gathered in front of the entrance. Most of them had cultivation bases between the Chi Gathering Stage and Foundation Establishment Stage. Few of them had powerful Golden Core state bases.


    "Let''s go! We have to be the first to go to the center building! That must be where the treasures are!"


    "Guys, hurry up! We can''t let the others take away our treasures! We have to fight!"


    "You bastard! Get out of my way! You haven''t even reached the Foundation Establishment Stage! Leave and get out of this ce if you don''t want to die!"


    "Hey you, old man! Do you want to die by my hand? If not, then leave and don''t appear in my sight! Go home to die of old age!"


    * Boom! *


    * Boom! *


    Explosions spread out at once. The ripples and energies of the cultivation essences scattered around as many began to fight.


    Various groups began to fight each other. Many of them strong and powerful cultivators who had great high cultivations at the Foundation Establishment stage. A few Golden Core stage cultivators also moved over and fought against their peers.


    "Shit! I can''t move forward! What''s going on!"


    "Hey! What''s wrong? Why can''t I move but that guy younger than me is moving with ease?"


    "I can''t breathe properly? What''s the meaning of this? Why can''t I go more than five steps?"


    "Hey, kid! Where are you going? Come back here with this senior and hand over your belongings! You must have a powerful treasure to help you in this ce! If you don''t want to die you''d bettere!"


    "Shit! He''s a Golden Core stage cultivator!"


    "Hahaha! We too have the senior martial brother who is a cultivator at the Golden Core stage!"


    "Kill!"


    "Martial brothers! Hurry forward while everyone is stuck! We have to advance as much as we can!"


    A startling scene reyed on the scene, leaving everyone stunned and shocked.


    Once the barrier had disappeared, everyone rushed into the ruins of this ce, only to be caught a few meters away when a terrifying forcepletely suppressed them, preventing them from advancing a few more steps. Even those Golden Core state powerhouses that made themselves known when they let out their powerful auras were the first to be easily suppressed, remaining almost at the very beginning unable to approach the center.


    But what surprised everyone the most, however, was that the cultivators at the Foundation Establishment and Chi Gathering stage did not feel so much of an obstacle, especially thetter, managing to advance several meters further and approaching the center''s ancient building.


    The 16-year-old observed what was happening and finally stood up. A confidence and assurance emanated from him as a confident smile came across his face.


    But when he looked in a certain direction again, thetter was taken aback to see Ling Tian looking at him with a slight smile that showed interest and curiosity.


    Calming down and not letting this guy notice his expressions, the 16-year-old took a deep breath before averting his gaze and walking towards the center, trespassing the starting ce and surprising everyone when he managed to get farther than anyone else, advancing several dozen meters and being the first to get very close to the old main building of the ce.

 Chapter 776 The Key To The Inheritance!

    ?"Ancestor, do you want to enter this ce and see if you can obtain this expert''s inheritance as well?"


    After seeing everything that was going on, Xuan Li asked full of curiosity to Ling Tian, then showed a somewhat worried expression when she saw that many of the cultivators, especially those with terrifying and powerful auras, were suppressed by an invisible force, while the weaker ones were moving easily. There was probably a powerful formation preventing everyone from advancing.


    Although almost everyone had moved quickly and advanced to reach the center of the ruins of this ce, both Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu did not move, waiting for Ling Tian''s decisions. Both girls thought that Ling Tian wanted topete for the inheritance of the expert of this ce.


    "Me?" Ling Tian raised his eyebrows slightly and let out a small chuckle before replying, "This expert''s inheritance is of no use to me, but it will be very beneficial to either of you two if you can seed in passing the tests."


    "Big brother do you want us topete with the others for the inheritance of this ce?" Lang Qingzu asked with an excited little smile.


    If they managed to pass the trials of this ce, didn''t it mean that they could win treasures and wealth from this expert''s inheritance, greatly increasing their cultivation levels?historical


    "Ancestor, then can we go?"


    Quickly understanding Ling Tian''s thoughts, Xuan Li couldn''t help but ask with excitement and anticipation as well. The thought that she canpete in a powerful expert''s inheritance and increases her cultivation base also made her thrilled.


    "That''s fine. But remember to keep your minds as calm as you can." Ling Tian patted both little heads and added, "If you feel like you can''t move one more step forward, take a deep breath and take a step back, calm your minds, meditate your thoughts, and try a different way forward. Do not worry about the stares of others, nor take into ount their taunts or actions."


    "Emn!"


    "En!"


    Lang Qingzu and Xuan Li nodded with happy smiles.


    "Little Xuan Li, because of your cultivation level you may have a little more difficulty than little Lang Qingzu. But don''t let this stop you. If you can understand your strength, your achievements will be great and extraordinary."


    "Little Lang Qingzu, you have a lot of potential, if you manage to concentrate more, you can advance a lot. You can even have the same strength as your big sister."


    Ling Tian said a fewst words before both girls left, "And don''t worry about anyone, I will protect you, so if you have any enlightenment or want to break through, you can do so at ease."


    "Thank you, ancestor!" Xuan Li replied happily.


    "Thank you very much, big brother!" Lang Qingzu smiled brightly.


    Xuan Li took Lang Qingzu''s little hand and they quickly began to move towards the ruins, beginning to attract several gazes on the two of them.


    Few individuals remained outside, as they had decided not to advance while keeping an eye on their juniors or descendants. They could not help but watch Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu advance easily, and then see Ling Tian who calmly approached the front and stood there silently, watching both girls with a faint smile.


    "How did that kid do it to advance so far?"


    "Hey, do you know where that boy who is first is from? Why he can advance so much but we can''t?"


    "That kid must have a super talent for cultivation!"


    The cultivators trapped inside the formation whispered and cast nces all around, with most of them observing the 16-year-old boy and feeling envious and jealous.


    After advancing several meters, Xuan Li felt a suppression in her body, preventing her from advancing a few more steps before moving with great difficulty.


    "Big Sister, are you all right?"


    Lang Qingzu noticed this and she asked somewhat confused. She had no problem moving, but she could easily see that Xuan Li was having a hard time even breathing.


    "I think this is my limit, Zu''er." Xuan Li took a deep breath, and remembering Ling Tian''s words, she took a few steps back, breathing much better again.


    The ce where Xuan Li had stopped was at the same level where most of the cultivators belonging to the Chi Gathering state were. This also attracted different looks, especially from those who were of a considerably high level as they saw that this girl of about 15 years old advanced further than most of them.


    "Zu''er, if you can move forward, move on and don''t worry about me. But remember what the ancestor said, don''t force yourself, but don''t let your guard down either." Xuan Li shook her head and turned to look at Lang Qingzu.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Mhmm, all right! Big sister, take care of yourself!"


    Lang Qingzu hesitated for a few seconds before nodding her head and continuing to move forward.


    Trying to move forward several times but to no avail, Xuan Li thought for a few moments before turning to look at Ling Tian. Ling Tian nodded slightly at her with a smile, causing Xuan Li to take a deep breath before sitting down cross-legged and beginning to cultivate.


    Some of those who were close to Xuan Li and struggling to move forward noticed her action and stopped. After thinking about it for a few moments, some of them copied her action and sat down cross-legged and began to cultivate.


    However, most of them watched what Xuan Li and the others did before scoffing and trying to move forward. They all quickly realized that as long as they tried to keep moving forward, they could gradually move forward, even if it was just one or two steps after much effort.


    The 16-year-old that Ling Tian had observed earlier finally stopped after advancing many meters and being the first to get ahead of everyone. He took a deep breath before stopping and closing his eyes slightly, gathering his aura slowly but without letting his guard down.


    The pressure he felt in his body decreased significantly, quickly realizing the clue for this test.


    "Hey, look, that little girl quickly made it to where we are."


    "She''s very small but she can withstand the pressure in this ce... she must have a good talent for cultivation."


    "Only those with good talent can advance, being worthy to receive the inheritance of this ce."


    "Shh! Don''t look at her! That little girl is with that terrifying young grandmaster."


    "Oops! It''s okay! Let''s not look at her anymore. That guy is really scary."


    Hearing the whispers and murmurs of the others, the 16-year-old blinked dazedly for a moment before looking back. His pupils shrank in surprise as he noticed a girl younger than him quickly approaching him, overtaking the others with ease.


    Lang Qingzu walked slowly, looking around and noticing the expressions filled with shock and surprise from the others, beginning to feel somewhat nervous and shy.


    "Phew..."


    Lang Qingzu let out a small sigh of exhaustion as she felt that she could no longer move any further, feeling a mysterious but powerful force covering her body and preventing her from moving any further.


    "Big sister must have felt like this... mhmm?"


    Lang Qingzu turned to look at Xuan Li before taking a deep breath and subsequently startled when she saw a young man of the same age as her big sister staring at her, but showing only surprise.


    The distance of difference the two were standing was about 5 meters or so, being able to look at each other''s faces without any problem.


    The boy frowned at the sight of Lang Qingzu, before ncing sideways at Ling Tian and seeing that he was looking in the direction of both of them. His intuition was triggered much more, rming him and expressing to him that if he didn''t hurry he might miss and this little girl might win him.


    Although he was barely half a step into building his foundation, he could sense that the true aura emanating from this little girl belonged to that of a genuine cultivator at the Foundation Establishment stage, a cultivation base greater than his own.


    Lang Qingzu looked over with a bit of curiosity as she saw this other boy of the same age as Xuan Li. After a few seconds, she turned to look at Ling Tian and when she saw him nodding at her with a smile, Lang Qingzu smiled in relief and also sat down cross-legged, doing the same action as Xuan Li.


    Her beloved master''s teachings and words echoed in her mind, telling her that when she doesn''t know what to do, she has to sit and concentrate, try to rx her mind and not worry too much, just like her big sister just did.


    "She has a good talent..." The boy mumbled to himself before concentrating again to move faster.


    The energy in his meridians began to flow gradually, filling his entire body with strength and power. The pressure on his body began to slowly weaken, breathing a little better as time passed.


    The Chi in his body became thicker and more solid, bing like a wild river that grew steadily and ran rapidly in his meridians, filling both his body and his dantian.


    The key to this inheritance was the ability to make the Chi flow as fast as possible in the meridians!

 Chapter 777 A Little Ant Dares To Attack My Candidates?

    ?Time passed quickly, with many managing to advance one or two steps, while very few lucky ones advanced more than three steps before reaching their limits at each attempt.


    In the center, just a few meters away from reaching towards the old and ancient building, stood two small figures. A little more than 5 meters behind the two of them was Xuan Li, and 10 meters behind her were all the cultivators in the Chi Gathering stage, followed by the Foundation Establishment stage.


    The Golden Core stage powerhouses managed to advance several meters as they forced their cultivations and tried to break through the suppression they had, catching up to several of the Foundation Establishment cultivators. But that was as far as they got only.


    "This is harder than I thought."


    The 16-year-old muttered wearily as he steadied his breathing after taking another step. After several hours, he had advanced just over a dozen meters, approaching what appeared to be the boundary of the formation and stepping out.


    The information that they were trapped inside a formation spread all over the ce, proving that it was some kind of special test to temper and test everyone.


    Then, the 16-year-old boy turned to his side, looking with a dignified and worried expression at the little girl following in his footsteps, notgging behind and keeping up the pace. A sense of worry kept growing inside him.


    "Her martial sister isn''t behind either..." He nced back and looked at Xuan Li who was approaching quickly but steadily.historical


    It was clear that both girls had also realized the secret of this formation.


    "If I don''t hurry, they will advance faster than me and they can obtain this sect''s inheritance first." He took a deep breath and adjusted his mentality, withdrew his gaze and focused entirely on making his energy continue to flow in his body.


    The Chi formed a slight barrier around his body, allowing him to move forward about two more steps.


    "Ahm?" Lang Qingzu was surprised to see this martial fellow advance another two more steps. At this moment she was somewhat tired, with her body being suppressed and she could no longer take another step.


    "Zu''er! If you can no longer advance, calm down. It doesn''t matter if we don''t win, remember what the ancestor said!"


    Xuan Li took a deep breath and when she saw Lang Qingzu want to take another step, she shouted softly for fear of interrupting the others.


    "Mhmm... okay!" Lang Qingzu hesitated for a moment before nodding and taking a step back, weakening the suppression in her body and sitting back down to concentrate.


    Xuan Li let out a sigh as she looked at Lang Qingzu. She had clearly seen that Lang Qingzu seemed to have apetitiveness with this boy of the same age as her, so she might get excited and get a little out of control, not wanting to be left behind.


    "Who are those three kids? What family or n do they belong to?"


    "I don''t know! They probably belong to a powerful sect!"


    "But I''ve never seen or heard of them before! With those superior cultivation talents they clearly should be famous super geniuses!"


    "I remember! That boy I think belongs to one of the ancient families of Qing Wei City! If I remember correctly, he''s from an ancient family that has been in decline, the Yang family!"


    "And those two girls? I''ve never seen or heard of the two of them before..."


    "Shh! Shut up! Those two girls are with that young grandmaster! That young man probably belongs to a super family or powerful sect, maybe he''s a real young master!"


    "If we disturb them, we might incur his wrath!"


    Several gazes were directed towards Ling Tian, who was currently leaning against a huge rock as he continued to watch both girls without paying attention to others.


    Some guys who had some thoughts rted to the two girlspletely stopped to listen to the whispers of the others, especially those who cameter and didn''t know about this young man''s terrifying power.


    * Boom! *


    * Rumble!*


    Then, a terrifying force covered the ce as those who had not entered the formation felt difficulty breathing. They quickly fell to their knees as the pressure increased, with some of them mming their faces on the ground as they couldn''t take it anymore.


    "Who?"


    "What senior has arrived?"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Please withdraw your majestic aura, senior! We don''t want any trouble!"


    Quickly the cultivators began to plead as they unsessfully tried to get up.


    But no one noticed that Ling Tian was still calm as if nothing, leaning on the huge rock as he continued to watch Lang Qingzu and Xuan Li, with no one entering his eyes. Even the terrifying aura didn''t affect him.


    "Hoho? It''s an interesting ruin left behind by an ancient powerful expert."


    An old but powerful voice full of vigor spread throughout the ce, reaching everyone''s ears clearly.


    A figure finally appeared in the sky, a majestic white robe waving in the wind. An aura radiated terrifyingly from this figure as he watched everyone in the ce.


    This person was clearly an old man, about 60 years old, with an arrogant but serious expression. His gaze did not fall on any of the people, it simply focused on the center of the ce, towards the old ruined building. A powerful spirit sense swept out, heading towards the center, the building that looked like an old pavilion.


    "Hmm?"


    Frowning, the old man couldn''t help but extend his spirit sense several times when he couldn''t break through the building in the center. The terrifying aura that emanated without discretion clearly surpassed those cultivators at the Golden Core stage.


    "Elder Wen, is something wrong?"


    Suddenly, another figure appeared beside this old man. A man in his 50s approached, with a dignified and proud expression, flying in the sky without a flying sword.


    "Wen Ding." Wen Woo, the 60-year-old old man gave Wen Ding a sidelong nce before saying, "This ce seems to be the legendary sect of ancient times that had been lost for a long time. But now it has surfaced, while all these guys are trying to fight for the inheritance while trying to ovee the trials left behind."


    "It''s the lost sect of antiquity that is said to contain many treasures and cultivation resources?"


    A young voice was heard as the next moment a young man of about 16-18 years old appeared, disying a proud and arrogant bearing. His luxurious robe evidenced the quality of the cloth, with many arrangements and even some jewels on his body. A spear rested on one of his shoulders, as if he had just emerged from a recent battle as his aura replenished, but there were no wounds on his body or clothes.


    "Yes, young master." Wen Woo nodded and added, "These people below arepeting to pass the tests and have a chance to get the inheritance or resources of this ce. There is a powerful formation that is testing them... but what gets my attention is the formation in that ancient building..."


    Wen Woo frowned more as he saw that he could not break through the defenses of the ancient building in the center. He could slightly make out the kind of hidden formation that covered those people on the ground, with the functionality of testing them, but he could not decipher the formation in the center.


    "Hehm! Weak guys who can''t easily take it on their own. With our power, even I alone can snatch this inheritance in front of them!" Wen Ding sneered as the next moment he released a terrifying aura as well, covering the entire ce as he flew towards the center of the ce.


    "Wait!" Wen Woo tried to stop Wen Ding as he saw him wanting to enter the ce.


    But it was toote. Wen Ding had flown straight towards the center. His cultivation essence quickly flowed out as what looked like a giant golden w appeared in the sky, falling in the direction of the ancient building in the middle.


    "This strength is clearly superior to the Golden Core stage!"


    "Even though I have a Golden Core Late Stage cultivation base I feel like I won''t stand a chance if this aura engulfs me!"


    "A cultivator at the Nascent Soul stage? What is such a powerhouse doing in this ce?"


    The terrifying aura of this golden w spread in the ce, severely injuring most of the cultivators near the ce. Most of them vomiting blood while a few were instantly crippled, with their meridians being destroyed. Unfortunately, less than five weak cultivators died instantly.


    Many cultivators did not hesitate and quickly pulled out their life-saving treasures as they were affected by the mere aura radiating from the golden w in the sky even though it was not directed at them. Powerful defensive artifacts and treasures were brought out without any dy, cultivation essences flowed out quickly, protecting their owners.


    "A little ant dares to attack my candidates I receive for the first time in thousands of years?"


    But as terror and shock at the sight of a Nascent Soul state cultivator for the first time swept through the ce, the next moment an old but terrifying voice spread throughout the ce from the center of the ce, the ancient old building, even crossing the thousands of miles to the horizon as an aura exploded, undoing the giant golden w.


    * Boom! *


    "What?" Wen Ding paled when he saw that his attack had been suppressed and the next moment he felt a pair of eyes staring directly at him and a more terrifying aura shot towards him.


    Then, a halberd-like figure materialized in the sky, with a terrifying Chiing out of the ancient building in the center and pointing towards Wen Ding. The previous old voice that had echoed through the ce had alsoe from this ancient building!

 Chapter 778 Audacity To Breakthrough!

    ?* Boom! *


    Wen Ding flew out while spitting out a mouthful of blood. The halberd had shed in his direction, even seeming to cut through the sky as the cultivation essence spilled out, impacting the 50 year old man.


    "Elder Ding!"


    The boy of about 16-18 years old called out in worry and tried to help Wen Ding as he tried to catch him in mid-air. His face showed desperation and some fear as he saw the state the 50-year-old man was in.


    To be seriously injured in a single encounter, the opponent must be much more powerful than him!


    "If you keep causing trouble, I wouldn''t mind directly killing ants like you!"


    The old and powerful voice came out again, spreading throughout the ce.


    Silence ruled the whole ce. None of those present dared to move, either to attract the attention of the two old men who had arrived or to the presence that had spoken a few moments ago.


    "Body Condensation Expert!"


    Wen Woo solemnly looked at the halberd figure that disappeared soon after, subsequently looking at the ancient building in the center. In order to injure Elder Wen Ding beside him, an Nascent Soul Early Stage expert, one had to at least be at the peak of Nascent Soul!


    Not to say that this one seemed to be a great expert in the Body Condensation realm!


    * Crack! *


    When the whole ce was silent and no one wanted to move or make the slightest noise, what seemed to be the faint sound of a sheet of paper tearing echoed faintly in the ce. A powerful aura no less faint than those Golden Core stage experts began to spread, causing chaos andmotion.


    Most of the cultivators turned to look in one direction, full of shock and surprise to see that there was someone audacious.


    This feeling that filled the ce clearly belonged to someone who was about to break through!historical


    Lang Qingzu was startled and looked at Xuan Li, who had a worried face full of nervousness as she realized that her cultivation was trying to break through to the next level.


    "She broke through in the middle of this?"


    The first 16-year-old boy who was near Lang Qingzu looked at Xuan Li with stupefaction. It was the first time he had seen someone break through right away after surviving a terrifying pressure. Normally one would wait it out, stabilize their power and heal from their injuries to try to break through more confidently, but now this girl the same age as him was breaking through directly.


    Even the aura Xuan Li was giving off was no less weak than those Golden Core expert powerhouses that had considerable levels from long ago!


    Xuan Li tried to suppress her aura and cultivation, not wanting to break through at this moment. Worry and nervousness filled her face; it was the worst ce and time to try to break through and reach the next the realm!


    She had remembered the words of her Master, Zhen Bingluo, that she should take advantage of every auspicious or catastrophic moment to temper her strength and power, and that when she least expected it, her cultivation would advance profoundly. And although she had now tried to resist the aura of that Nascent Soul expert, she tried to circte her energy, breaking through thest barrier that prevented her frompletely breaking through to the next realm.


    "What do I do? Do I leave this ce, or suppress my cultivation?" Xuan Li didn''t know what to do. If she tried to break through, she would clearly disturb others and cause annoyance and anger by trying to break through in this ce, while this was not the time to do so. Even the thought of suppressing her cultivation base appeared in her mind, although this might affect her future cultivation for a moment.


    ''Remember what I told you. You can do whatever you want, whatever your heart tells you to do. If you''re ready to break, do it, never hesitate.''


    Suddenly, a soft but firm voice came into her mind, startling her briefly. Xuan Li turned to look in Ling Tian''s direction and saw him nodding to her gently, calming her nerves and soothing her anxious heart.


    Xuan Li took a deep breath and finally decided to trust Ling Tian. She sat cross-legged and right there and then decided to break through and move towards the Golden Core state.


    This of course, shocked everyone in the ce to see that there was someone who dared to break in this ce. Clearly this was silently stating that she didn''t care about the others, that they were not worthy of entering her eyes and that she would have no problem breaking trough in front of all of them.


    Everyone knew that the slightest distraction or small problem could hinder progress, to the point that in the worst case scenario it could cause a diversion of energy and force, exploding into the meridians and being crippled for the rest of their lives!<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Furthermore, in order for one to break through and advance very safely, they would have to be protected by at least one powerful cultivator so that something would not happen to them. This was a truew!


    They were all within this mysterious and terrifying formation that suppressed their cultivation bases, which was tantamount to courting death in oneself.


    Therefore, no one would dare to break into this ce! It was foolish and stupid to do so here!


    "She''s going to break trough? She''s about to enter the Golden Core stage!" The boy who was with Wen Ding and Wen Woo was shocked to sense Xuan Li''s aura, but even more shocked that this strength was clearly not from an ordinary Golden Core stage cultivator.


    Even this aura alone was approaching the Middle Stage of the Golden Core!


    Jealousy and envy filled this boy''s heart. A girl his own age had talent superior to his own and strength that far surpassed his realm. Although he was already at the upper limit of the Golden Core, when he had just entered this realm his strength was not as powerful as this girl''s.


    "What a brave girl. She dares to break through at this ce and time."


    Wen Woo watched with interest, but quickly his eyes were filled with mockery and contempt as his aura silently gathered. He could see that this girl''s talent was not bad and could even be considered a genius in some ces; her cultivation strength that was about to enter the Golden Core state was clearly not weak, far surpassing those Golden Core Early Stage expert cultivators who had just stabilized their cultivation!


    If this girl was brave to break through here, then she should refrain from the consequences!


    A sublime and almost imperceptible spiritual force quickly gathered around this 60 year old man as the next second he directed it towards Xuan Li.


    "I have said that no one should attack any of my candidates, especially if they are my future heir!"


    The ancient voice came out again, but this time with a hint of anger and arrogance.


    A pair of giant eyes appeared in the sky above the ancient building and looked in Wen Woo''s direction. The same halberd materialized and this time, it brought with it a trace of sublime strength and mystery, crashing into the spiritual force that was directed at Xuan Li, protecting her on the spot.


    An explosive wave of soul spiritual force rippled the sky!


    The cultivators on the ground quickly looked on in awe and shock at this terrifying battle between great powerful experts. Many of them were defending themselves with their shields, while a few brave ones came a little closer to this ce to witness this battle. Only a few could not hold on and escaped, wanting to leave the ce as they thought that they might die if they were actually involved in this battle.


    "You really are an expert in the Body Condensation state!" Wen Woo gritted his teeth as he finally confirmed the strength of the owner of the voice. Although he had his suspicions, he was sure now.


    "Even if you are a strong cultivator at the Nascent Soul Middle Stage, you still have to submit in this ce!"


    The voice reverberated throughout the space again as the halberd appeared in front of Wen Woo and with a diagonal sh, sent him flying as it broke through his defenses with ease!


    Wen Woo spat out a small mouthful of blood before stopping in mid-air several meters back. But quickly an arrogant and cunning expression was painted on his face as he looked in the direction of the ancient building.


    The halberd disappeared after a few seconds, vanishing into thin air as if it had served its purpose.


    "Although you have the quality of a powerful Body Condensation state expert, they are only remnants of that strength! Now you''re very weak now and you''re running out of energy!"


    Wen Woo''s face glowed with excitement, gathering his cultivation essence as he wanted to attack once more. Although he was heavily wounded, the strength of this other expert of the ce was not at its peak, proving that there was a chance of killing him if he managed to resist. But if he was a true cultivator with his power at his peak in the Body Condensation state, with a single move he would have killed him moments ago.


    This time, there was no response from the voice or any cultivation essence energy, which made Wen Woo''s evil smile widen even more.


    The moment he was about to make an attack again to direct it towards that ancient building in the center, amotion soon filled the ce again, with most directing their gazes towards a particr direction.


    Arge amount of aura and spirit Chi gathered towards Xuan Li, striking the barriers in her meridians and breaking towards the Golden Core.

 Chapter 779 Successful Breakthrough!

    ?Ling Tian watched all this silently, looking for a few seconds at the 60-year-old old man before returning his gaze to Xuan Li. The voice and strength that had suddenly appeared and suppressed this old man who had a Nascent Soul Stage cultivation base did not surprise him.


    If Wen Woo, the 60 year old man tried to do something again to Xuan Li, Ling Tian would take care of it. But since the other spiritual force of this ce intervened, then he did not move. But his eyes were still on Xuan Li, he would not let anything bad happen to the little disciple of one of his beloved girls.


    Besides, Xuan Li, who was in a pressure-filled moment, had to rely on herself to move forward. She only needed a little pressure to be able to break through and form her own Golden Core, which was thanks to Wen Woo''s arrival and attack. And although Ling Tian had told her that he would protect her earlier, Ling Tian would avoid intervening too much; greenhouse flowers are not the best.


    If Xuan Li could break through and make progress in this environment, it would be very beneficial to her. Everyone thinks that trying to break through in this ce where there is coercion towards one will be counterproductive and would court death, but Ling Tian knew more than anyone else that this kind of ce was a blessing and a wonder, much more so for cultivators withmon or inferior talents. They could increase their strength a little more, even managing to touch the heels of true geniuses in the future if they put in double the effort.


    There were several more cultivators who surprisingly let out some small auras that meant their cultivations wanted to break through, but unlike Xuan Li, they all suppressed their cultivation bases, not wanting to break through at this ce and time. They felt that it was not worth breaking through in this environment. Therefore, they could not help but watch Xuan Li as they sensed her powerful aura and realized that she intended to break through in this ce and time.


    The sparse aura around Xuan Li gradually began to flow a little faster, with the spirit Chi in the surroundings beginning to head towards her. Xuan Li closed her eyes and concentrated on operating her own cultivation technique, trying to form her own core within herself.


    ''A little advice I give you, is that you can use the coercion of formation to try to form your own golden core. If you manage to direct the pressure inward, it will be easier for you to form your core, and even build a powerful one. Remember, your foundation as well as your core is the fundamental basis for you to reach a higher level of cultivation without so much trouble...''


    As Xuan Li was trying to concentrate and was about to start trying to form her own core, Ling Tian''s voice came once again, startling her as he somewhat understood her current fear.


    The coercion of the ce would clearly be the main obstacle to break through, but once she understood Ling Tian''s words, Xuan Li seemed to realize something and finally focusedpletely. A thankfulness towards Ling Tian filled her heart.


    * Fwoosh! *


    Suddenly, the coercion several meters away near Xuan Li began to flow in her direction, attracting as much pressure as possible while forming her core!


    This of course shocked the others on the spot, with those closest feeling the coercion diminish slightly as it flowed towards this girl!


    "What is she doing? Is she crazy? How can she even think of attracting pressure at this moment when she''s breaking through? Doesn''t she know that she needs to concentrate fully and be at her best, with no obstacles or outside forces that might interfere with her advancement?"


    "She will cripple her meridians! She is crazy! She doesn''t know what she''s doing!"


    "I would never make such a brazen move! Not even if it were the only option! I would only be courting death!"


    Whispers and exmations filled the ce, with most of them staring in horror andmentation at Xuan Li.


    "Big sister..."


    Lang Qingzu couldn''t help butclench her small fists, looking worriedly at Xuan Li as she watched her break through at this moment. If Xuan Li sessfully broke through, she would form her core and officially be a Golden Core stage cultivator, but if she failed, she would cripple her meridians and worse, she might die.


    The 16 year old boy a few meters away from Lang Qingzu red at Xuan Li, "I can''t believe she wants to break through in this ce. She will be aware that if she seeds she will gain more amazing strength unlike breaking through calmly?" His eyes full of shock watched Xuan Li for a long time, before looking at Lang Qingzu and finally looking at Ling Tian in the distance.


    The three figures in the sky looked at Xuan Li with different expressions. But none of them dared to take action; after all, there was a powerful powerhouse in ce that was protecting these cultivators, and although it was not at its peak, it was not something they could easily deal with.


    Time passed quickly, but no one was disturbed and even some sound, as if there was an unspoken understanding not to disturb this girl; it was as if everyone was curious if this little girl could really seed or if she would fail due to being in this ce. Moreover, there was an extremely terrifying potency that was protecting her, so they couldn''t do anything bad to her.


    Energy began to swirl around Xuan Li, even with the coercion around her gradually increasing. However, the aura that began to emanate from her was bing stronger and stronger and more powerful!


    Inside Xuan Li''s body, a small, tiny golden point soon began to form, which slowly attracted every trace of energy, from the spirit Chi outside as well as Xuan Li''s own cell energy.


    Xuan Li''s pulsating and briefly undting aura began to increase, bing with greater aura and firmness gradually. The aura emanating from her had clearly far surpassed the weak aura she radiated before she wanted to break!


    "She''s seeding?!"<snext>lights</snext>


    "She''s seeding!"


    "Impossible!"


    * Boom! *


    After an indeterminate long time whenmotion had filled the ce, a powerful aura finally burst out from Xuan Li, spreading several kilometers in an instant!


    A faint golden-colored glow that left a trace in the air as the aura expanded was noticed by everyone before disappearing.


    Breakthrough to the Golden Core realm sessful!


    This phenomenon had indicated that Xuan Li had sessfully formed his Golden Core!


    An official Golden Core status cultivator!


    "She did it..."


    "She seriously managed to break through this ce and form her own Golden Core? I can''t believe it!"


    "Well believe it! I''m watching it and I still think it''s a dream! This girl clearly must be a true genius! Even that aura she''s giving off clearly isn''t that of someone who just broke through, but of a true Golden Core state expert!"


    "Amazing..."


    historical


    The men and women in the surroundings looked at Xuan Li with different emotions, from astonishment and shock to envy and jealousy. The aura that this little girl of about 15 years old gave off was clearly not weak, and even this energy feltpletely steady and undisturbed!


    Xuan Li took a deep breath, but she still did not open her eyes and instead, she continued to stabilize her cultivation. Xuan Li had realized that thanks to the coercion of the ce, she would be able to stabilize her cultivation more easily and quickly!


    However, the next moment, Xuan Li opened her eyes and immediately her face blushed. She quickly stood up and quickly ran in Ling Tian''s direction with astonishing speed, almost to the point that she seemed to be flying! She didn''t even think twice about leaving the test site!


    Ling Tianughed lightly in amusement before raising a barrier behind the huge rock he was on, creating a small secluded spot for Xuan Li when he saw that she wanted to clean some of her impurities from her body. The realms of Chi Gathering and Foundation Establishment expel impurities from the body and cleanse the body to establish a solid foundation with each small breakthrough; even the Golden Core can still expel remnants of somewhat difficult-to-remove impurities that were not removed earlier, but it depends a lot on the foundation one built and the cultivation techniques one practices.


    Behind the huge rock where Ling Tian was leaning, which looked like a small mountain, there were no people, but even so, Ling Tian raised an istion barrier. He executed several simple and basic spells, creating a pool of water inside to allow Xuan Li to cleanse herself.


    Xuan Li noticed this and without hesitation she ran and entered the istion barrier not before smiling gratefully but with much embarrassment at Ling Tian.


    The ce was filled with silence, watching the istion barrier behind the huge rock. Then they looked at Ling Tian in silence as their thoughts arose.


    No one dared to throw their spirit senses at the istion barrier. Even those genuine expert powerhouses of the Golden Core state. The power that little girl gave off had a trace of threat to them!


    "My big sister made it!"


    However, Lang Qingzu''s soft but happy voice was heard as she smiled full of excitement and happiness, looking towards where Xuan Li had disappeared a few moments ago and then at Ling Tian. The happiness that her big sister had broken through to the Golden Core stage was almost the same as if she herself had broken through.


    Lang Qingzu smiled brightly, not noticing that the boy beside him was also looking full of awe and admiration at where Xuan Li had broken through.

 Chapter 780 Whats More Important To Me Is That You Two Increase Your Cultivation

    ?The ce was still silent until after a while, a few cultivators started trying to keep on. Although someone had broken through, the ce of trial was still active and the inheritance was still avable!


    Gradually, most began to follow along, wanting topete for the inheritance still. A few nces were directed towards Ling Tian and then to the barrier behind him, but they didn''t go any further.


    The two adult men in the sky looked at Ling Tian in silence, subsequently at the istion barrier for a few seconds before returning their attention to the ancient building in the center.


    That someone had made her way into this ce and environment surprised them a little, but nothing more. What was more important and overriding was the inheritance of this ce.


    "I didn''t think that still the guardian of this ce had such strength..." Wen Ding walked over and muttered after observing the ce.


    "Are you okay?" Wen Woo raised his eyebrow slightly when he saw Wen Ding.


    "I''m a little fine." Wen Ding scoffed before ncing gloomily at the ancient building from where the halberd had appeared and attacked him. The attack he had received moments ago was clearly of a fatal degree, but he managed to manage to avoid serious injury.


    "Elders, the expert of this ce is still strong?"


    The 16-18 year old at their sides asked with some suspicion.


    "Yes, young master Ming. Although it''s only a guardian who is in decline, he still has the remnants of his heyday. He is even stronger than your father." Wen Woo replied solemnly as he looked around the ce.


    historical


    "Stronger than my father? Then he must have been a Body Condensation realm expert!"


    Wen Ming, the young master of this family, was astonished to know that such a powerhouse was in this ce and was more powerful than his father. It is worth saying that his father is the strongest in his family and even he is half a step to enter the Body Condensation realm!


    "Haha! But it''s only remnants of his power! I''m sure if we attack again he won''t be able to defend himself like before!"


    Wen Ding then sneered as he took out a spear from his storage ring. His cultivation essence began to circte into his body and then to his spiritual weapon, looking with an evil smile towards the ancient building in the middle.


    This force that had appeared was in decline and they had clearly sensed it, so they knew it wouldn''tst forever!


    "Wait! Although we know that this power is clearly about to run out, we still don''t know if it hasrge reserves. We have to proceed with caution so as not to deplete our strength and get injured. We still don''t know if more powerful experts like us will appear and we would have to fight them."


    Wen Woo quickly stopped Wen Ding as he looked at his surroundings. The inheritance of such a Body Condensation expert would obviously be wonderful and amazing, with abundant cultivation resources and unparalleled techniques. But they had to save their energies so that they could fight in case they encountered other experts.


    They didn''t want to make wedding dresses for others!


    The three didn''t move, but looked with jeering amusement at the guys on the ground. Although they didn''t want to make wedding dresses for others, that didn''t mean they wouldn''t take those same wedding dresses made by others for themselves!


    Once theypleted the trials and the true inheritance opened up, then they would take it for themselves. With their terrifying Nascent Soul state strengths, no one would dare to fight for them.


    Time passed quickly again, with Lang Qingzu and the other 16-year-old boy only a few steps away from reaching the ancient building in the center. Meanwhile, the others were still dozens of meters behind, struggling to endure the coercion of the ce. Some of them even managed to advance a small stage, but hardly anything significant, having been emboldened when they saw that a little girl had made enormous progress. And with a hidden powerhouse protecting them, almost no one suppressed their cultivation, though it was a little improvement nothing more.


    Surprisingly, Lang Qingzu managed to advance to the Foundation Establishment Middle Stage after a long time. She turned to look at Ling Tian and when she had his approval, Lang Qingzu without hesitation concentrated and broke through, gaining tremendous momentum and power.


    The 16-year-old boy a few meters away from Lang Qingzu nodded in awe, but he still did not break through, let alone try to build his foundation at this moment.


    However, no one could forget Xuan Li. She was the first girl they saw who actually advanced to the next great realm and caused such amotion.


    Ling Tian leaned on the huge rock behind his back, resting as he saw that this test in general would take a long time. But ording to Lang Qingzu''s progress, it wouldn''t take her more than a couple of minutes to finish. He also didn''t worry about Xuan Li seeing that she didn''te out of the barrier, let alone take a look: any woman would take up to an eternity for themselves if necessary when ites to their bodies and their beauties.<snext>lights</snext>


    Indeed, after a long time, the barrier of istion thaty in silence trembled slightly as a small but lovely figure quietly stepped out.


    Wearing a beautiful robe that looked more like a soft and light, yet eye-catching and elegant emerald green dress, Xuan Li came out with a small smile and her cheeks flushed. She quickly walked and headed towards Ling Tian, staying by his side.


    "Ancestor..." Xuan Li whispered shyly, feeling the heat in her cheeks rising. She still vividly remembered how Ling Tian smiled amusedly at her when he observed her that she had impurities on her body due to making a breakthrough.


    "Everything okay?" Ling Tian asked with a smile.


    "Emn." Xuan Li replied shyly, lowering her head a little in shame when she saw Ling Tian''s smile again and remembering over and over again what happened.


    Ling Tian let out a smallugh, raised his hand and gently patted Xuan Li''s head and said, "It''s good that you''re fine, that''s what matters. And don''t worry, your master, Little Bingluo, also acted the same way as you every time she made a breakthrough, so you don''t have much to worry about."


    Ling Tian couldn''t help but smile a lot more inwardly as he recalled all those times his female disciples would make breakthroughs at first and thereby remove impurities from the insides of their bodies, filling themselves with dirt and more and ending up crying out in embarrassment and shyness, disappearing faster than the speed of lightning to bathe and clean themselves.


    "Huh?" Xuan Li was dumbfounded to hear this, her honorable master was also doing the same thing she did at this moment?


    Unbeknownst to her, the embarrassment Xuan Li felt subsided considerably, sighing with even more relief that her ancestor didn''t seem to mind or worse, dislike her when he saw her. She never saw disgust or dislike in his eyes, but on the contrary, she observed tranquility and even approval coupled with happiness and amusement at the sight of her, as if he was happy for her as well.


    Xuan Li''s aura seemed very stable, letting off slight small but powerful auras. The gazes of many were drawn to her, with some young boys getting lost in her charm when they saw her wearing a beautiful emerald green robe. Her skin had be a little whiter, soft and tender to the eye, with a glow in her eyes and with her cheeks flushed it further enhanced her young beauty.


    Everyone knew that the more one managed to advance in their cultivation, the more their bodies would undergo noticeable changes, although small and often not even noticeable. Women would be more beautiful and men very attractive as the years went by and much more so if they managed to cultivate at a young age, but looking at Xuan Li, they thought that the heavens were unfair to allow such a 15-year-old girl to look so charming and beautiful, a girl who would undoubtedly be a very beautiful and elegant woman once she grew up and fully matured.


    Jealousy and envy were directed towards Ling Tian, thinking that the two of them had a martial sibling rtionship or closer rtionship seeing how close the two of them were.


    Ling Tian noticed that Xuan Li''s cultivation was stable for the most part, so he nodded and turned to look at Lang Qingzu.


    " A-ancestor, I''m sorry, I won''t be able topete for the inheritance anymore..."


    Xuan Li suddenly apologized fearfully to Ling Tian. Her gaze was rapidly shifting between Ling Tian and Lang Qingzu. She somehow felt that she could no longer enter and quickly reach the ce she had previously. She didn''t even know her current strength urately, so she still had yet to stabilize her cultivation andprehend her power.


    Now only Lang Qingzu could fight for the inheritance of this ce, but she seemed to have a very strong opponent.


    Raising his eyebrows, Ling Tian looked at Xuan Li and shook his head, adding in surprise, "Whether you got the inheritance or not is not the important thing. If I wanted the inheritance, I would get it for myself without having to wait here, but that''s not what''s important. What''s more important to me is that you two increase your cultivation."


    Xuan Li was dumbfounded at Ling Tian''s words, unable toprehend them quickly.


    "Tch!"


    Suddenly, a faint cracking sound was heard in the sky. Wen Ming pursed his mouth in derision at Ling Tian''s words as he focused his attention on him and Xuan Li, thinking that he was one of those bragging and boastful guys to say that he could take the inheritance by himself when he didn''t even have the strength to do so!


    What kind of strength could this guy have besides having a countenance made by the heavens themselves? Golden Core? Nascent Soul? Even he with his overwhelming talent and with his young age reached the peak of the Nascent Soul stage, being a talent that hadn''t been seen in a millennium in his birthce!


    Although it was thanks to the various cultivation resources and top-tier heavenly pills, he still reached this height thanks to his efforts and talents!


    However, when he finally fully focused on this little girl and his spirit sense saw her face again, Wen Ming couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    This girl of his own age was really beautiful and very pretty! Even prettier than his women!

 Chapter 781 The Little Heart Of Lang Qingzu [I]

    ?* Rumble~ *


    After a long time of struggle and effort, the ce began to shake, startling all the participants.


    "Look! Those two made it all the way to the ancient building!"


    "What, they really made it?"


    "So this means we failed?"


    Quickly exmations and surprises filled the ce as Lang Qingzu and the other boy arrived almost at the same time at the ancient building. This triggered the earthquake in the ce, surprising everyone.


    "Ah! Big brother! Big Sis-"


    The next moment, both Lang Qingzu and the other boy disappeared from everyone''s sight, leaving no trace behind. Even their auras could not be felt.


    "Huh?!"


    Suddenly, Xuan Li gasped in shock as she felt a gentle but very powerful force enveloping her, and subsequently carrying her towards the ancient building as well.


    "A-ancestor!" Xuan Li couldn''t help but look at Ling Tian in fear as she felt that she couldn''t escape from this force.


    Ling Tian frowned slightly and as he was about to lightly wave his hand he stopped.


    "It''s okay, you go to the second test as well as your younger sister." Ling Tian smiled at her and added, "Don''t worry, I won''t let anything happen to you. Little Bingluo would be upset with me if I let anything happen to her disciples."


    Xuan Li couldn''t help but have a trace of fear despite nodding at what Ling Tian said. Her confidence towards this supreme ancestor of her sect was gradually increasing with time and although she had confidence, she couldn''t help but feel fear still. Even with her newly ascended cultivation and the powerful strength she obtained, she could not escape this aura.


    Xuan Li was led towards the ancient building and just before she arrived, she instantly disappeared just like the other two, leaving everyone present shocked.


    "Why did that girl also disappear? She hadn''t failed the test having stepped out of formation?"


    "I don''t know, but it doesn''t seem unfair to me... on the one hand I feel that by her bravery for having dared to break through in this ce she has earned her ce. Even I who have lived a long life no longer have that courage."


    "Nonsense! If I had known earlier that there was such a hidden powerhouse protecting us, then I would have broken through long ago and earned that ce!"


    "Hey! Is it my imagination, or has the coercion on the ce lessened?"


    "Yeah... you''re right! The pressure I felt a few moments ago have diminished! I even feel like I can take several steps without any problem at all!"


    "Let''s hurry then! We still have a chance to catch up to those geniuses and try topete for a share of the inheritance!"


    The ce became bustling once they noticed that the coercion the ce had lessened considerably, allowing many to advance several dozen meters towards the center. Although the pressure was still increasing as they advanced, it was much lesspared to before, which excited the participants to see that they might still have a chance to continuepeting.


    "Elders, what do we do? Do we keep waiting?"


    In the sky, Wen Ming asked as he stared at the ancient building on the site, where Xuan Li and the other two had disappeared.historical


    "Let them go on. That way they''ll weaken the strength of the ce and we can snatch the inheritance in the end." Wen Woo spat mockingly, ring at everyone in the ce. His gaze couldn''t help but shift to Ling Tian, watching him who was still resting with his eyes closed as if he didn''t care about that little girl. He sneered more at Ling Tian before shifting his attention.


    Ling Tian slowly lifted his eyelids and looked up at the 60 year old man in the sky. Although he had felt his gaze on him, Ling Tian didn''t care and looked in the direction of the center of the ce. He knew what these guys were nning, but he didn''t care.


    If they wanted to steal his female grand disciples, then they would have to refrain from the consequences.


    Time passed gradually. Several cultivators who were nearby also disappeared once they approached the ancient old building, further incentivizing those who followed them. It seemed that there was still hope to continuepeting for the inheritance.


    Ling Tian frowned slightly as he looked towards the old building. His spirit sense broke through the defenses and headed towards a specific ce.


    "Even if reality and the world are cruel, sometimes one needs a helping hand to keep from falling, even if it''s just a few words..."


    Ling Tian''s eyes glittered before narrowing, gazing coldly towards the ancient building. A faint killing intent crossed his eyes.


    ...


    "Where am I?"


    Lang Qingzu frowned as she opened her eyes and after a long time saw no one around her. She quickly got up and looked around. Fear and nervousness soon filled her little heart.


    She was still in the same valley where she was moments ago, to be more precise, where they had found Ling Tian in the divine garden full of spiritual flowers. However, neither Ling Tian nor Xuan Li were here. Lang Qingzu also did not have anymunication device to be able tomunicate with them.


    "Big sis!"


    "Big brother!"


    Lang Qingzu called out to the two but got no response. She even scanned her body and realized that she had the same newly ascended cultivation base at the Foundation Establishment''s Middle Stage, but there was nothing strange or different about her. Her clothes and everything else were the same before she was pulled into that ancient building.


    The ce where she was was still the same. No nt or spiritual grass had been left and the ce remained the same as they had left it.


    "Will it be an illusion?"<snext>lights</snext>


    Lang Qingzu''splexion became worried and tense and she quickly sat up in lotus form. She quickly calmed her mind and soon began to execute the techniques taught by her beloved master to break the illusion she was trapped in.


    However, fear still covered her heart and together with nervousness she found it difficult to concentrate fully, failing for a few moments to execute her mental techniques.


    * Crackle! *


    Like the faint sound of a mirror shattering, it was heard clearly after a long time, causing Lang Qingzu to open her eyes at once. She scanned herself inch by inch, as well as her surroundings, looking for anything to be out of normal after breaking the illusion she was in.


    She was still in the same ce, but now, Lang Qingzu seemed to sense several presences in the distance!


    "It worked!" Lang Qingzu smiled very happily as she saw that she had broken out of the illusion or formation she was trapped in.


    Quickly, she grabbed her flying sword and flew towards one of the nearest presences.


    "Umn?" Lang Qingzu was stunned to see some older youths running towards a particr direction.


    Gathering courage and bravery as she calmed her tense and nervous heart, Lang Qingzu swiftly approached them on her flying sword.


    "B-big brothers! Big sisters! Wait!" Lang Qingzu called out cautiously and nervously.


    "Huh? Who?!"


    "Who is it?"


    Instantly, the group consisting of three men and two women stopped and looked cautiously and seriously toward Lang Qingzu.


    "A little girl?" One of the men frowned in stupefaction at the sight of a girl of about 12 or 13 years old alone in this ce.


    Moreover, this little girl was flying on a flying sword!


    "What a pretty little sister." One of the women smiled tenderly at the sight of Lang Qingzu.


    Lang Qingzu stopped a few meters away from them so as not to try to disrespect them. She got down from her flying sword and looked at these people.


    "Wait! This girl has a cultivation at the Foundation Establishment stage!"


    Suddenly, one of the men eximed and the next moment made the others go pale as he was unable to measure her actual cultivation, looking at Lang Qingzu in shock as he felt a terrifying pressure when his spirit sense scanned her. All of them couldn''t help but take a few steps back to see that this little girl had a higher cultivation than them!


    The strongest of them barely had a cultivation at the Eighth Stage of Chi Gathering!


    Lang Qingzu looked at these people who seemed to be about the same age as her Ancestor Ling Tian and her Master Zhen Bingluo, as well as her other sect elders, but somehow she felt no threat from them. Even Lang Qingzu could see their cultivation levels clearly when she dared to quickly scan them with her cultivation level.


    "Senior Sister, what''s wrong?"


    One of the women plucked up her courage and nervously asked Lang Qingzu. Her voice was trembling as well as her legs.


    Lang Qingzu couldn''t help but be stunned to see a woman of the same age as her master and ancestor, but she disregarded it and instead asked, "E-excuse me, you haven''t by any chance seen an big sister who has a robe of the same design as mine? Or a very handsome and strong big brother who has a ck shirt and white pants?" She sped her hands together and fiddled with her fingers, feeling nervous.


    This made the group stand in confusion for a moment before letting out a few sighs of relief.


    "No. We haven''t seen anyone like that." The woman replied more calmly.


    It seemed that this super cultivator more powerful than them was just looking for her teammates!


    "Ahm! Well, thank you!"


    Lang Qingzu couldn''t help but feel more sad and desperate before thanking.


    "Mmhmm, why don''t youe with us? We''re heading towards a ce that is said to be the inheritance of a powerful Nascent Soul realm expert, and we want topete in its trials so that we canpete for the inheritance!"


    Seeing Lang Qingzu''s expression, the other woman couldn''t help but speak up and invite her.


    "Umn? Nascent Soul realm expert inheritance?" Lang Qingzu was stunned to hear this.


    "Yes! They say they are in some ruins near here!" One of the men added with a smile. Although the power of a Nascent Soul expert was unimaginable to them and they knew they had no chance, they could at least try to obtain some small cultivation resources.


    Lang Qingzu was dumbfounded. Wasn''t this the ce where she had gone with her big sister and big brother?


    "Is it okay for me to go with you?" Lang Qingzu asked. She didn''t know the exact direction, because Ling Tian had carried the two of them on his flying sword and so she enjoyed the flight without paying much attention.


    "Of course!"


    The first woman nodded with a smile and waved her hand at Lang Qingzu toe over and run with them. None of them had flying swords like her.


    Lang Qingzu hesitated for a few moments before nodding cautiously. She could not sense the auras of Xuan Li or Ling Tian, and if the ce these people mentioned turned out to be that ce, then she could go back again.


    Maybe her big brother and big sister would be waiting for her there!

 Chapter 782 The Little Heart Of Lang Qingzu [II]

    ?Lang Qingzu and the other five people ran at a moderate speed. No one spoke, but they sneaked nces at Lang Qingzu. A little girl younger than them had a higher cultivation than all of them, so they did not want to offend her!


    Lang Qingzu''s spirit sense expanded rapidly, looking in all directions as she tried to search for any trace of Xuan Li or Ling Tian.


    After an indeterminate amount of time, Lang Qingzu''s pupils shrank as she saw the ruins and all the destroyed buildings in the distance!


    Lang Qingzu ran at an astonishing speed, leaving the others dumbfounded!


    Ruined buildings, rubble and pieces of destroyed materials without shape, painting the scene as if it was a small city lost in ancient times, which could not avoid the destruction of the passage of time. In the center of the ce, there was some sort of ancient building that was very old but was the only one still standing, giving off an ancient and mysterious feeling, as if there was something inside.


    Several cultivators were still trying to move forward in formation, enduring the coercion of the ce as they approached the ancient building in the center with much effort. One could feel a coercion in the ce as one approached, while the other cultivators continued to struggle relentlessly, ranging from cultivators of the Seventh and Eighth Stage of Chi Gathering, to about three to five cultivators with powerful auras, demonstrating a superior power that belonged to those cultivators in the powerful Golden Core stages.


    Lang Qingzu walked nervously, looking around. Her behavior was quickly noticed, with most of the cultivators starting to whisper andment among themselves, pointing at her with their gazes.


    "Look! Isn''t she the girl who had disappeared a while ago? Howe she''s here again?"


    "She was teleported somewhere else? What does that mean? Does it mean there is no inheritance?!"


    "I don''t know! But she and several others have disappeared, but we thought they had gone inside that strange but old and ancient building!"


    "How strange!"


    Lang Qingzu could clearly hear what they were saying, confirming to herself that she seemed to have been taken to that ce without her realizing it. Her eyes quickly moved all over the ce, realizing that she recognized several faces she had seen before, cultivators of different ages who were alsopeting with each other.


    However, Lang Qingzu found no sign of Ling Tian or Xuan Li after searching for a long time. Neither was that boy who was in first ce and disappeared a few brief moments before her.


    "Senior Sister, is something wrong?"


    After a while, the group Lang Qingzu had traveled with finally arrived. One of the women approached Lang Qingzu and asked upon seeing her look of worry.


    "My big sister and big brother are gone!" Lang Qingzu had little tears of despair and sadness in her adorable little eyes.


    No matter how hard she searched, Lang Qingzu could not find either of them! She even approached the huge rock where they had arrived with Ling Tian, but found no trace of him, as if he had never been there.


    "Did you already ask the others? Why don''t we ask if they have seen them? Probably some of them have seen them!" The young woman said.


    "You''re right!" Lang Qingzu''s eyes seemed to regain their sparkle. Yeah! They had been here and almost everyone had seen them together! Even her big sister Xuan Li caused quite amotion when she broke through!


    They quickly began to ask each of the nearby cultivators who had not entered the formation and were only waiting for their teammates, as they did not dare topete in these trials due to having low cultivation levels or fear of dying.


    However, they all said pretty much the same thing: Xuan Li had disappeared just like her, while Ling Tian had stayed right there where he always was but in a sudden moment disappeared without anyone noticing!


    Lang Qingzu was left worried as she could not find either of them. She looked everywhere not knowing what to do, wondering if Ling Tian had abandoned them and if Xuan Li was teleported to a different ce as well.


    * Boom! *


    Just as Lang Qingzu was about to leave to continue exploring the surroundings of the ce, a terrifying pressure fell on her!


    Lang Qingzu was unable to move, falling to her knees as she felt short of breath!


    The men and women who were near Lang Qingzu were included as well, being suppressed!


    "What''s wrong?"


    "What expert is here?"


    "Which senior is upset? Senior, if we have offended you in any way, please forgive us!"


    The exmations quickly began, as they tried to plead for their lives. Lang Qingzu had a cultivation at the Foundation Establishment stage, while the others were at the Chi Gathering stage, feeling the pressure tenfold even though they were not the real targets of the coercion.<snext>lights</snext>


    The three men and two women who hade with Lang Qingzu to this ce did not hesitate to slowly walk away from her. Their gazes scanned the surroundings, not wanting to get involved with this expert who has appeared upon seeing that he was apparently aiming at Lang Qingzu.


    Lang Qingzu could not speak as she tried to breathe with great difficulty. She looked in one direction and saw who the supposed expert was who was suppressing her with the aura.


    This guy was one of the three in the sky, a Nascent Soul expert!


    The other 60-year-old old man and the guy the same age as Xuan Li were looking at her coldly as well!


    "Girl! Hand over what you received! If you received the inheritance and hand it over to us, I promise I won''t do anything to you and I can even give you some spiritual crystals!" Wen Ding asked fiercely. He had barely released a sliver of his aura, but it was enough topletely suppress all these guys who were very weak.


    Lang Qingzu grimaced angrily at the sight of Wen Ding. But despite that, she did not speak and remained silent.


    "Ah? You''re not going to speak? You think someone here can save you?"


    Wen Ding increased his aura a little more, causing Lang Qingzu to feel that her body would explode at any moment. She fell heavily to the ground when she could no longer support herself with her knees, breathing heavily as her face paled.


    However, Lang Qingzu did not say a word!


    The other cultivators watched this, but none intervened. No one wanted to be in the crosshairs of these terrifying Nascent Soul stage experts.


    Lang Qingzu gritted her teeth, her body motionless. She felt that at any moment her body would explode from the terrifying pressure. Even at this moment, Lang Qingzu seemed to feel her organs and viscera begin to explode in her body as the pain increased horribly.


    "Cut the crap and hurry up!" Wen Woo said coldly.


    "Leave her alive, Elder Ding, please. Although she is small, she is still a unique beauty and will be more beautiful when she grows up!" Wen Ming quickly eximed to Wen Ding. He licked his lips at the sight of Lang Qingzu.


    "If you''re going to check her soul, then you know what to do!" Wen Woo spat solemnly.


    "Hmph!"


    Wen Ding snorted mockingly as he finally raised his hand and waved it towards Lang Qingzu.


    * Crackle! *


    Then, a faint and almost imperceptible sound of a sheet of paper tearing clearly expanded in the ce.


    Lang Qingzu felt as if she was suspended in mid-air for a brief moment, as if there was no pressure or coercion on her at all. Her gaze became somewhat transparent, watching everything happening in slow motion.


    "Cough! Cough!"


    Lang Qingzu coughed loudly, with several mouthfuls of blooding out of her small mouth. Her seven orifices began to bleed a little as well, while her meridians began to crack rapidly.


    "Who dares to hurt my disciple?"


    * Boom! *


    At the moment when Lang Qingzu felt like she would lose consciousness, a familiar yet extremely majestic and cold voice came, and the next moment, an extremely terrifying and horrible coercion erupted on the spot!


    The pressure that was enveloping Lang Qingzu finally disappeared, with her being able to breathe.


    Lang Qingzu''s adorable little eyes shone with excitement and happiness as she noticed a majestic and powerful, yet clearly very familiar and beloved figure appear in the sky.historical


    "M-master!"


    Lang Qingzu eximed happily. Small tears could not be contained and filled her lovely eyes.

 Chapter 783 The Little Heart Of Lang Qingzu [III]

    ?Lang Qingzu burst into tears of happiness when she saw her Master appear in front of her.


    Descending from the sky, as if she was an immortal fairy and wearing a very beautiful white robe with some soft violet parts, with long ck hair, flowing like a waterfall all over her back, while a majestic feeling full of immortality filled the ce, Zhen Bingluo descended from the sky, appearing in front of Lang Qingzu.


    A beautiful and perfect face, with a slender and perfect body, so elegant and noble, Zhen Bingluo looked coldly at the three people in the sky. She waved her hand and a terrifying and horrible pressure descended on the spot, causing the Wen family members to fall without resistance, impacting against the ground.


    "Who is your excellency?!" Wen Woo gritted his teeth as terror swept over him.


    Wen Ding and Wen Ming looked in horror at this woman who appeared to be in her early twenties, yet a terrifying aura emanated from her.


    "Heh! You want to know who I am, you''re not worthy!" Zhen Bingluo snorted coldly.


    "M-master..." Lang Qingzu muttered with concern mixed with joy at the sight of her master. She had never seen her teacher show such coldness or anger. However, she was happy to see that her master was here.


    The ce became sepulchrally silent once again, looking at this heavenly fairy who had suddenly appeared, giving off a unique and elegant aura.


    "Damn you! You don''t know who you''re facing! We are from the Wen n, and my father is a genuine Body Condensation realm expert! Just as we also have several Nascent Soul realm experts!"


    Unable to withstand the pressure, Wen Ming eximed fiercely and angrily as he tried to withstand this woman''s fierce pressure. Although moments ago he had been in awe and in love with this most beautiful and perfect woman who is like an immortal fairy of the heavens, the most beautiful woman he had ever seen, his heart was filled with resentment and humiliation at finding himself in such a position.


    "They are from the Wen n?"


    "What?! Members of the Wen n? It''s one of the first powerful families in the south state!"


    "Yes! This Wen n has its descent for several centuries, with famous and terrifying experts and powerhouses! If it weren''t for their eternal rivalry with the Zue family, with both families constantly fighting, they would be the first family of the south state undoubtedly!"


    "And that boy seems to be their young master!"


    "Yes! And he mentioned that his father is a Body Condensation realm powerhouse!"


    "Body Condensation realm expert! The realm where he can already be considered a world powerhouse!"


    "There are rumors circting that the patriarch of the Wen n has broken through to the Body Condensation realm, overtaking the patriarch of the Zue family!"


    "Then the Wen n has finally be the first ruler of the south state!"


    "..."


    Murmurs quickly spread throughout the ce, staring in terror at Wen Ming and the two adult men. Now that they knew of their identities, if they offended them, they would offend the entire Wen n!


    "Are you threatening me?" Zhen Bingluo''s cold voice was heard very clearly before she said again, "Even if your patriarch or ancestors were here, they would still face my wrath!"


    "What are you saying..."


    Wen Ding barely managed to say a few words of fury and rage when the next moment his pupils shrank sharply, his expression pale and filled with horror as he saw a giant hand materialize from this young woman, trapping Wen Ming.


    "Cultivation essence giant hand... Great Ascension realm!"


    Wen Woo''s hoarse yet full of terror and fear voice was heard as he saw a rather clear and shaped cultivation essence giant hand instantly form, trapping Wen Ming as if he was a mere object.


    "Great Ascension expert! This young woman is one of the world''s great experts!"


    "The world''s true superpower!"


    historical


    "What is such a terrifying expert doing in this ce?"


    For a brief moment it became silent when within seconds undisguised exmations filled the ce, staring in horror at Zhen Bingluo. A trace of pity filled everyone''s expressions at the sight of the Wen n members.


    A Body Condensation realm expert undoubtedly is a renowned world powerhouse, with unimaginable power standing at the top of the world. But, a real powerhouse of the Great Ascension realm is a terrifying level with a power that can change the heavens. A mere Body Condensation realm expert might almost be a god to those low level cultivators, but before a Great Ascension expert, they are no different from ants.


    The Wen n seemed to havee to an end by bringing about such a terrifying existence.


    "S-senior! Forgive our offenses! We didn''t know that this little girl was under your tutge!"


    Wen Ding quickly began to beg for clemency and mercy once he realized the identity of this girl and the sin they hadmitted in having attacked her.


    "From today there will be no more Wen n in the world! Whoever dared to hurt the descendants of this seat will pay dearly!"


    Zhen Bingluo''s cold voice instantly spread as the next moment she waved her hand and the three members of the Wen n exploded!<snext>lights</snext>


    Not even their spirit essences survived!


    A cruel, ruthless and decisive move from a terrifying supreme powerhouse!


    Zhen Bingluo coldly looked at the ce where the bodies had exploded for a few seconds before turning her attention to Lang Qingzu.


    "Little Zu''er, are you alright? Where is your senior sister?" Zhen Bingluo frowned as she saw Lang Qingzu''s deplorable state.


    "M-Master! I''m fine... but I don''t know where big sister Li is, she disappeared just like me, and I barely made it back..."


    Lang Qingzu replied somewhat sadly. Although she had serious injuries, her heart ached more at not knowing where Xuan Li and even Ling Tian were.


    She even felt something strange to her master, but Lang Qingzu didn''t mind seeing that she was so cold and annoying to those three members of the Wen n. Zhen Bingluo didn''t even approach her.


    * Boom! *


    An explosion of Chi spirit burst out from the ancient building in the middle, spreading to dozens of meters in an instant in the distance.


    Lang Qingzu blinked in surprise as she spat out some blood again and looked towards the ancient building, her pupils shrinking as she noticed a heavenly figure appearing, a very familiar and recognizable figure.


    Zhen Bingluo raised her eyebrows at the sight.


    Wearing a slender battle armor and exuding a feeling of majesty and invincibility, Xuan Li appeared floating in the sky as if she was a warrior princess. A mighty halberd was in one of her small hands, but holding it with ease.


    "Master!"


    Xuan Li''s cold and indifferent eyes shone after scanning around and finding Zhen Bingluo. A happiness and excitement filled her beautiful eyes as she saw Lang Qingzu despite being in a pitiful state, with little blood still gushing out of her mouth while the others were already clotting.


    "Big sister! You did it!" Lang Qingzu smiled happily, not caring about her own pain and just being happy for Xuan Li.


    "Yes..." Xuan Li frowned at the sight of Lang Qingzu but nodded slightly.


    "As expected of my great and beloved disciple!"


    However, Zhen Bingluo smiled happily for the first time upon seeing Xuan Li and strongly congratted her. Zhen Bingluo walked over and hugged Xuan Li without hesitation while showing a big smile.


    "All thanks to you, Master!" Xuan Li also smiled and reciprocated the hug, showing a joyful expression as well.


    Lang Qingzu froze for a moment before nodding and smiling happily. She didn''t care about the state she was in and she hadn''t wondered why she hadn''t been helped either, but seeing her big sister and her master happy made her happy as well.


    "Have you finished well here? Do you need something to do?" Zhen Bingluo asked after a few seconds.


    "I''m fine, Master. In fact, I got the inheritance of a powerful Body Condensation expert and even managed to increase my cultivation to the Golden Core Middle Stage!" Xuan Li smiled proudly and waved the halberd in her hand, twirling it with ease and showing her proficiency.


    "Good! Then let''s get out of here! Your other martial sisters are waiting for us!" Zhen Bingluo nodded with a smile.


    "Emn!" Xuan Li nodded as she made the halberd disappear in her hands as well as the light armor she had on over her clothes, once again showing herself to be a unique and beautiful little fairy of the heavens.


    Zhen Bingluo looked around and she said upon seeing all the people. "There is nothing left in this ce anymore, my great disciple, Xuan Li, has obtained the inheritance of this ce, so there is nothing left here anymore. As well as, whoever has hurt my dear disciple, I will settle an ount with themter. The Beyond Above The Heaven Sect is not a soft persimmon!"


    Silence ruled the ce for a few seconds when the next moment, the dozens of cultivators started running for their lives, trying to make as little noise as possible. They didn''t even dare to cast a second nce back.


    Zhen Bingluo nodded with a faint smile and she nced at Xuan Li, "Let''s go!"


    "Alright!" Xuan Li began to float in the air. With her Golden Core stage cultivation, she could already fly without a flying sword.


    "Big sister! M-master!"


    Suddenly, Lang Qingzu''s confused and somewhat pained voice was heard in this lonely ce.


    "I-I''m still here..." Lang Qingzu''s voice trembled at the end, unable to finish speakingpletely.


    Lang Qingzu was confused that both Xuan Li and Zhen Bingluo wanted to leave, leaving her in this ce. She was very hurt to the point that she had no strength, much less could she move. But her look full of confusion and bewilderment at the sight of both women was clearly exposed.


    Zhen Bingluo and Xuan Li looked at her. They frowned for a moment before a small sigh was heard.


    "Why would we have to help a cripple like you?"

 Chapter 784 The Little Heart Of Lang Qingzu [IV]

    ?"Why would we have to help a cripple like you?"


    Zhen Bingluo asked with an annoyed frown. Her voice was so calm and matter-of-fact, as if she was just saying something unimportant.


    But when it entered Lang Qingzu''s ears, it was like a horrible thunder impacting her whole small body.


    Painful! Cold! Cruel! Merciless!


    "M-master..."


    Lang Qingzu hesitated as she looked at Zhen Bingluo, unable to understand why this beloved and dear master whom she loved very much had said that to her. Her beautiful little eyes filled with tears and rolled down her cheeks,bining with the traces of blood and further staining her face. She even forgot about the pain in her body, getting to the point where she couldn''t feel any of it.


    But now the only thing Lang Qingzu felt, was the intense and horrible pain in her heart, feeling it being squeezed as her master''s words repeated over and over again in her mind, making chaos in her.


    Her calm and natural words, felt so cold and cruel in her heart. Lang Qingzu could not understand why her master had said such things to her, when she had always received love, care and affection from her, taking care of her when her parents had abandoned her and her friends ridiculed her.


    "Master..." Xuan Li carefully took Zhen Bingluo''s hand, shook her head and walked towards Lang Qingzu.


    "Big sister..." Lang Qingzu watched this and couldn''t help but smile. However, her heart seemed to be filled with more anxiety and fear the more she watched Xuan Li''s expression, not wanting to ept what she was about to witness.


    "Zu''e-... Lang Qingzu!"


    Xuan Li spoke, quickly correcting the way she called Lang Qingzu to call by her full name. Her eyes locked onto Lang Qingzu''s eyes.


    "Big sister..." Lang Qingzu looked fearfully at Xuan Li, not understanding why this big sister of hers spoke to her so seriously and directly.


    Xuan Li watched Lang Qingzu for a while before she finally let out a sigh.


    "For the sake of our good sisterly rtionship we once had, here are some vitality pills to help you recover. Although you won''t be able to cultivate like you used to, you''ll still be able to live for a few dozen years and then die like any other mortal."


    Opening the palm of her small hand, Xuan Li made a small bottle appear that seemed to contain several medicinal pills inside.


    "Huh?"


    Lang Qingzu blinked in confusion, forgetting the pain in her heart for a brief moment. It seemed that her big sister was still worried? But why is she acting cold and serious?


    Xuan Li frowned but soon let out another sigh. She approached Lang Qingzu and calmly set the bottle with medicinal pills beside her, close enough for her to move her little hand a few centimeters and take it.


    "Big sister..." Lang Qingzu muttered not understanding what was going onpletely.


    "Little Li, let''s go. We don''t need to worry about her anymore."


    Zhen Bingluo''s cold voice was heard, making Lang Qingzu''s tender little heart shudder and crack.


    "M-master..." Lang Qingzu cried out hoarsely, pain squeezing her heart horribly.


    "Haah..." Zhen Bingluo sighed and finally she looked straight into Lang Qingzu''s eyes and said, "Lang Qingzu, you can no longer be a member of the sect¡­ you arepletely crippled and useless now¡­ you are no longer my disciple!!"


    Zhen Bingluo''s cold and merciless voice pierced through thest weak barrier in Lang Qingzu''s little heart. It felt as if a huge, sharp de was splitting her weak heart in half, Lang Qingzu''s face paling at the sight of her master who always showered her with love.


    "Aren''t you happy now? From the beginning you almost didn''t like to cultivate because you didn''t like to be still for a long time, and you preferred to y and have fun every moment. Now you finally won''t have to cultivate anymore and you can live carefree as you''ve always wanted..."


    This time, Xuan Li''s voice attracted Lang Qingzu''s rigid attention, her adorable little eyes were already filled with tears flowing non-stop. The gleam of happiness and excitement that had appeared in her eyes moments ago were gone, just an empty and colorless nothingness in her sad eyes.


    "Lang Qingzu, from this moment on you are no longer a member of the sect, let alone my disciple. You no longer have anything to do with us!" Zhen Bingluo said thesest words and soared into the air, quietly flying away and leaving the ce.


    "M-master! Zu''er will no longer be rebellious and mischievous! I will listen to everything you say even if I have to cultivate for a long time! P-please don''t abandon Zu''er! D-don''t... don''t abandon me!" Lang Qingzu shouted in a clipped voice full of pain as she watched Zhen Bingluo move farther and farther away.


    But Zhen Bingluo did not respond. She also didn''t turn around and didn''t stop, as if she had never heard Lang Qingzu.


    Xuan Li took onest look at Lang Qingzu for a few seconds before following Zhen Bingluo, flying away by herself as well.


    "Goodbye, Zu''er."


    These were Xuan Li''sst words, vanishing along with Zhen Bingluo in Lang Qingzu''s sight.


    Lang Qingzu tried to speak, her little mouth opening but unable to say any words. Her gazey on the horizon where her big sister and her master had disappeared.


    However, Lang Qingzu did not move, only staring nkly at the ce where the two people she loved most had disappeared.


    A distinct sound of footsteps approaching was soon heard and echoed mysteriously, but Lang Qingzu did not turn around, let alone move.


    Lang Qingzu''s eyes were empty, lifeless and emotionless.


    "They left you?"


    A familiar voice suddenly shook Lang Qingzu''s mind, causing her to shake her head stiffly.


    "B-big brother...?"<snext>lights</snext>


    Lang Qingzu''s trembling voice came out of her small mouth at the sight of Ling Tian. A hint of light-filled relief washed over her.


    This person is the ancestor of her sect!


    "Big brother, I..."


    "You don''t need to say anything else."


    Lang Qingzu tried to speak quickly but was interrupted by Ling Tian, who looked at her with those same eyes that Zhen Bingluo had.


    "If you can''t move, let alone walk, then there''s nothing you can do." Ling Tian looked at her with utmost indifference.


    "B-but..." Lang Qingzu looked on in despair, feeling pain in her heart as evil thoughts attacked her again.


    "You are no longer a member of the sect, so there is no point in my helping you. You no longer have any value in my eyes."


    Ling Tian interrupted her again, and this time, his voice was much colder and merciless, breaking her little heart even more than it already was.


    "You are no longer Little Bingluo''s disciple, so you are no longer my grand disciple!"


    At once, Ling Tian walked in the direction of where Zhen Bingluo and Xuan Li had gone. He didn''t even give Lang Qingzu onest nce, only leaving a few cold words before disappearing.


    Time passed, seconds, minutes and hours, and Lang Qingzu was still lying on the ground in the same position without moving.


    "M-Master... big s-sister... Zu''er will no longer be mischievous and rebellious... she will cultivate every day withoutining..."


    "Please... d-don''t leave me..."


    "I-I promise I''ll be a g-g-good girl..."


    "B-b-big brother... Z-Zu''er will no longer be rude and I will respectfully call you Ancestor..."


    "D-don''t leave me... I b-beg you..."


    A weak, hoarse voice filled with much pain and sadness barely came out of Lang Qingzu''s small mouth. Her thin, small lips barely moved, letting out her light voice.


    Her small and tender hand, which had somehow managed to move, opened her fingers with much effort and slowness, directing it to where her loved ones had disappeared.


    The sky darkened as if it were getting dark. A chill filled the ce, covering every inch of ground, but this did not affect Lang Qingzu. She didn''t even seem to feel the horrible cold. She no longer felt her heart either.


    The ce was empty and lonely, with no presence nearby, leaving Lang Qingzu alone in this dark ce.


    In her empty eyes there was no longer any glow, no emotion that could be seen, totally opaque and lifeless. Only her mouth was faintly moving, but gradually she was running out of strength to even move her lips.


    "D-don''t leave me..."


    Lang Qingzu''s empty and emotionless voice could barely be heard.


    Her mind gradually plunged into darkness. The pain in her body from bing a cripple had vanished since she heard those cold words from her master and big sister, with only her heart filling with a horrible, ugly pain that prevented her from even breathing.


    Time passed, with the ce totally darkened, like a strange dimension, but totally empty and dark, enveloping Lang Qingzupletely.


    ''You are a foolish girl...''historical


    ''You are useless...''


    ''I''d prefer a trash who will listen to me instead of you...''


    ''Nobody loves you...''


    ''What are you in that ce for? If you don''t even care about cultivating and just y around all the time...''


    ''Don''te back...''


    ''You just get in the way and take resources away from the rest of us who really do need them...''


    ''I hate you...''


    ''It''s better for you to die...''


    Somehow, Lang Qingzu had curled up into a little ball, in a fetal position. Her small arms hugged her legs with what little strength she had left, cringing as she kept mumbling faintly, calling out to Zhen Bingluo, Xuan Li and sometimes even Ling Tian while many voices kept echoing in her mind, using her and telling her many things.


    Unknown to her, a somewhat blurry figure appeared at Lang Qingzu''s side amidst all the eternal cold darkness.


    "The world is cold, the reality is cruel, the path is lonely and painful, but the purest feeling in your small but huge and strong heart is what matters most and that you should never forget, it is the absolute truth that can break all falsehoods... if you manage to feel your heart to the fullest extent and not be carried away by the deception of the world, the reality before your eyes will be different..."

 Chapter 786 Do I Have Any Choice To Refuse?

    historical


    ?"This young man can see through formations of the highest level? Of the extreme level?"


    The 80 year old man muttered in disbelief, his face expressing stupefaction as he looked at Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian looked at Xuan Li who seemed to be in another space and time, but he knew that she was just in another formation.


    Xuan Li had also entered an illusion just like Lang Qingzu, a powerful but terrifying illusion with amplified heart fears that even the great powerhouses of the Great Ascension realm might deviate from their path and lose their dao heart.


    All seemed to be well with Xuan Li; even though she seemed to struggle in her thoughts, her face soon began to show signs of calm and stability, as if she had recovered. Apletely different state than Lang Qingzu was in.


    Therefore, Xuan Li did not need his help, and she would even manage to break out of this formation on her own, managing to break through the illusion and ovee it.


    Then Ling Tian averted his gaze elsewhere, finding the person who had caught his attention from the beginning.


    A very young boy, with many childish traces but slowly seeming to gain maturity and understanding,y in cultivation position just like Xuan Li. This was the first 16-year-old boy who was in first ce to pass the training test, surpassing Lang Qingzu and Xuan Li.


    However, this 16-year-old''s face also seemed to show struggle and tiredness, but Ling Tian could see that it was very different from Xuan Li''s expression, as if he seemed to be aware of what was happening to him, maintaining a trace of calmness.


    "He most likely wants to temper his heart." Ling Tian raised his eyebrows slightly before nodding. As expected from this kind of special person.


    "Are you a True Immortal?"


    Suddenly, the old man''s voice was heard, causing Ling Tian to raise his eyebrows in slight surprise for a moment before returning to his indifferent expression.


    "What makes you think that?" Ling Tian asked, lifting the corner of his mouth. A look of mild interest appeared on his face.


    "No one in this world should be able to break through the formation of this ce like you did, so easily that even the formation can''t acknowledge your presence." The old man said directly.


    "Maybe I''m just really good in the area of formations." Ling Tian replied while keeping the same expression.


    "I don''t think so!" The old man shook his head and quickly replied, "Even an immortal ascension expert would find it difficult to break through this formation in a short amount of time, let alone break through without activating the defenses, and above all, managing to get someone out of the false heart illusion..."


    The old man stared at Ling Tian, with an expression that he wanted to get his answer no matter what.


    A Great Ascension realm peak expert could not do what this young man had done, much less an immortal ascension expert who was half a step from bing a true immortal and ascending to a higher ne could do it. After all, the formations of this ce were built by many great powerful and skilled experts for thousands of years, managing to reach the semi-immortal formation level!


    The pride and prestige of being the first sect of the south state of the heavenly earth continent was not false at all!


    And leaving that aside, no one could pull someone out of the false heart illusion, as they would alter one''s mind to the point that they could turn them into an idiot if they tried to intervene. This illusion formation was not a game, and one wrong step would end one''s life.


    Ling Tian looked at him nonchntly, as if he wasn''t scared that someone might discover something about his identity.


    "You think too much."


    Ling Tian shook his head, not responding to the old man. He returned his gaze to Lang Qingzu, whom he had never let go of carrying in his arms.


    The old man looked seriously at Ling Tian. He did not seem to be annoyed or angry that a young man would behave in this way. But neither did he rx his guard, always looking at Ling Tian.


    * Crack! *


    After an interval of time, the sound of a branch snapping in half was heard.


    Xuan Li suddenly appeared between the old man and Ling Tian. She was in the same lotus position, eyes closed as she seemed to cultivate silently.


    "Huh?" Xuan Li blinked briefly before looking dazedly at the old man in front of her.


    Unexpectedly, the old man showed a surprised expression as he saw Xuan Li as well.<snext>lights</snext>


    "What''s wrong? You''ve never seen a little girl before?"


    Suddenly, Ling Tian''s voice was heard, startling both of them. The old man frowned at the sight of Ling Tian and Xuan Li quickly looked back.


    "Sect Ancestor!"


    Xuan Li was surprised to see Ling Tian in this ce. But when she noticed Lang Qingzu in Ling Tian''s arms, her pupils shrank and her expression was filled with worry.


    "Zu''er!"


    Xuan Li didn''t care about the old man in front of her and she quickly stood up and ran towards Ling Tian as she watched Lang Qingzu. Huge worry and anxiety filled her eyes.


    "Don''t worry, she''s fine." Ling Tian smiled reassuringly at Xuan Li and added, "She also went through the same trial illusion as you, but she got very exhausted and needs to rest."


    Xuan Li was dumbfounded as she listened to Ling Tian before letting out a sigh of relief.


    "That''s good." Xuan Li looked at Lang Qingzu still with worry, but her expression showed relief at the sight of her.


    Lang Qingzu was in what seemed like a deep sleep, surprising Xuan Li as she watched her little fingers cling tightly to Ling Tian''s clothes and seemed to snugglepletely into him. Her small face rested with a gentle expression, showing that she was fine.


    "A-ancestor... I..."


    After making sure that Lang Qingzu was fine, Xuan Li looked at Ling Tian and soon stammered.


    "What''s wrong?" Ling Tian raised his eyebrows when he saw Xuan Li''s behavior. Probably something must have happened in his illusion.


    Indeed, Ling Tian''s thought came true when he heard Xuan Li''s words.


    "Ancestor! I have let you down! I am a disappointment as your grand disciple!" Xuan Li prostrated herself before Ling Tian, banging her head on the ground as she apologized.


    Ling Tian couldn''t help but be surprised and he asked, "Why are you apologizing?" He felt somewhat amused and became interested.


    "Because I tried to kill you in the illusion!" Xuan Li answered honestly.


    This powerful ancestor and master of her master was in this ce, so if he was here, then Xuan Li wouldn''t be surprised if Ling Tian might have seen the trial illusion she was in a few moments ago.


    Therefore, Xuan Li did not hesitate to apologize to Ling Tian, even though it was an illusion. Although she eventually realized that it was all an illusion, the thought of having attacked Ling Tian in her thoughts filled her with panic.


    A helpless but at the same time amused smile was painted on Ling Tian''s face as she listened to Xuan Li.


    "Whatever happened in your illusion, it''s over, it was just a test nothing more. You have nothing to worry about. As long as you can distinguish reality and falsehood from illusion, there''s no problem."


    Lifting Xuan Li up as he slowly moved his hand, Ling Tian said with a gentle smile.


    "Umn..." Xuan Li nodded softly. Her expression became shy and somewhat nervous as she stood close to Ling Tian. Many things also happened in that illusion that deeply shocked Xuan Li''s heart, but she shook her head trying to get rid of those memories.


    Ling Tian smiled seeing Xuan Li''s expression but did not ask more.


    "She passed your test, won''t you hand over the inheritance to her?"


    Looking towards the 80 year old man, Ling Tian asked with a faint smile. Xuan Li beside him was stunned to hear Ling Tian and she looked curiously at the old man she had seen when she opened her eyes a few moments ago.


    "Do I have any choice to refuse?"


    After staring at Ling Tian for a while, the old man sighed helplessly.

 Chapter 787 Successor Of The Primordial Warrior Sect!

    ?"Do I have any choice to refuse?"


    After staring at Ling Tian for a while, the old man sighed helplessly.


    In fact, there was still one more test to go before he could choose the heir, and even he wanted to wait a little longer for that 16-year-old boy to shatter his illusion as well; his aptitude even seemed to be much greater than this girl of the same age!


    But this guy''s presence had triggered his survival instinct to the max!


    The old man felt strange, feeling that this quiet young man was like a terrifying hidden bomb that could destroy the world if activated, but at the same time he seemed to be the sea itself, calm, serene, with the waves carrying peace and calm unceasingly.


    Although this old man wanted to say that he wanted Xuan Li to take thest test, but seeing Ling Tian''s calmly indifferent eyes, deep in his soul he trembled with fear. A hint that in addition to there being a majestically terrifying presence within him, there also seemed to be a wild yet imposing and powerful presence, like a mysterious ferocious beast in deep slumber.


    Being a spirit state of the soul, this old man was more susceptible to the soul than those who were actually alive. If this young man really was terribly powerful and turned out to be the true immortal, then he would die if he angered him, failing in hisst entrustment.


    "It''s alright, senior. In fact, with this girl''s aptitude and her willpower in amazingly passing the first two tests, it''s more than enough to be able to receive our sect''s inheritance and aspire to immortality. She will be the sessor of our sect!"


    Wanting to retain thest trace of dignity and pride he once had in the past, the old man waved his arm, causing the space to begin to tremble as the next moment changed. He had even referred to Ling Tian with respect and superiority.


    Ling Tian was not surprised by this change of direction and kept his expression and position the same.


    "Ancestor..." Xuan Li turned to look at Ling Tian as she noticed this old man signaling her toe to the center.


    "Go. With me here nothing will happen to you." Ling Tian smiled at her full of confidence, making Xuan Li feel safe.


    "Okay!"


    Xuan Li nodded without hesitation and she quickly walked towards the center of the ce.


    "From this moment on, you are thest and current sessor of the Primordial Warrior sect, which ruled the world for thousands of years in ancient times and stood as the first sect of the south state majestically!"


    The old man spoke solemnly, letting out a terribly monstrous aura that made it difficult for Xuan Li to breathe, preventing her from quickly getting used to it.


    * Boom! *


    The scenery seemed to change as they seemed to be teleported to another ce.


    Xuan Li was stunned as she saw the sun, the moon, the stars, thes... the entire gxy!


    But suddenly, a terrifying and imposing scene appeared, with a grim and horrible feeling; ferocious beasts that seemed to ughter thousands of beings in fractions of seconds, shake worlds with their roars and destroy stars just by waving their ws.


    However, an immeasurable power appeared when a slender and tall, yet extremely powerful and majestic figure appeared in the distance. A delicate and slender halberd appeared in one of its hands and, when waved, it ughtered these ferocious beasts like cutting a piece of paper.


    Every time it moved and attacked, this figure looked like a heavenly warrior of legends.


    "The great and powerful Sect Master who once reigned with majesty and leadership, and who fought in the Age of Chaos to protect the sect, has entrusted me to find an heir to carry on her inheritance!"


    "And now, you have passed the tests left by her majesty, so you are fit to receive the inheritance and be the next Primordial Warrior Princess, carrying with you the prestige and dignity of the sect on your shoulders to fulfill herst words and wishes!"


    "Therefore, the future and the hope of reviving the Primordial Warrior Sect will fall upon you!"


    Finally, the figure of this person showed itself. This figure seemed to be wearing a thin but striking armor, enhancing the majesty and nobility of this figure as she moved and cut through the mountain of fierce beasts. A delicate waist, long slightly wavy ck hair, smooth white skin that barely seemed to be noticeable, as well as a beautiful and wondrous face, with an imposing and powerful gaze, made this a strikingly beautiful and unparalleled woman, as if there could be no such beautiful woman in the heavens.<snext>lights</snext>


    Xuan Li stood in awe as she watched what was happening in front of her eyes. She could feel a bit of the powerful breath and majesty of this woman who seemed to see her as well. The power demonstrated by this woman was no behind that of her Master, Zhen Bingluo!


    "ce yourself in lotus position and concentrate, let your mind flow and eliminate distractions in your mind. You will receive a powerful spiritual force, which you will need to absorb very carefully."


    The old man spoke with a dignified bearing and majesty, like a great master who had walked through all the rivers,kes, mountains, valleys, cities and passages of the world. Even his eyes showed an adoration and pride at the sight of this woman''s figure before she disappeared and everyone returned once again to where they were before.


    "Alright!" Xuan Li nodded and after taking onest look at Ling Tian and Lang Qingzu, shepletely closed her eyes. She cleared her mind of all distractions and readied herself to begin the process.


    Xuan Li conveyed a deep seriousness and she did not get carried away, as if she knew how to control her emotions and knew what was the most important thing now.


    "Good! Good! Good! ... she is diligent and serious, so she will be a good sessor..." The 80-years-old man whispered inwardly, letting out a sigh of relief. A small smile appeared on his face.


    This girl, besides being serious and perfect, also had a cultivation base at the Golden Core stage!


    Although the preference was for the sessor to be at the peak of the Chi Gathering stage in order to help them build their foundation to perfection, this girl''s foundation was not bad, and was even far superior to those reckless geniuses he had seen in his time!


    Then, unexpectedly the ce began to fill with an abundant spirit Chi, so thick and powerful that Xuan Li couldn''t help but be startled briefly before readjusting her condition and concentrating more earnestly, beginning to absorb all the aura and energy surrounding her body. This powerful aura filled with strength and vitality, was very powerful and intense, easily breaking through the barriers in her meridians and causing her cultivation speed to flow faster.


    Her cultivation base began to grow exponentially, but Xuan Li even did not hesitate to waste much of this aura in order to perfectly consolidate her newly gained Golden Core cultivation. She always remembered her master''s teachings, and knew that if she wanted to reach great heights and not have problems with her cultivation in the future, she has to consolidate her cultivation base and not leave any deficiencies or hidden dangers to affect her in the future. Her sect ancestor, Ling Tian, had also once told her that she has to pay attention to her cultivation base to avoid future problems.


    The 80-year-old nodded, widening his smile as his eyes sparkled. He had seen that Xuan Li had barely broken through in the middle of the first trial and, seeing her premeditated action now, he could be more confident that this girl would seed in raising her cultivation base to great heights. Perhaps she would be able to reach the legendary Sect Master''s level, or even surpass her...


    That way, the Primordial Warrior sect could emerge into the world once again!


    Ling Tian calmly watched the scene. He had also seen what Xuan Li saw, and was also a bit shocked. Demonic beasts had actually appeared in ancient times, and from the looks of it, the leader of this legendary lost sect was of great importance and weight in that era.


    Even he had the feeling that this woman seemed to have reached the Human Immortal realm, or at least set foot in immortality. Even those ordinary immortal ascension cultivators might not be her opponents.


    "This will go on for a long time..."


    Ling Tian looked at Xuan Li and then observed the ce. The concentration of spiritual aura in this ce seemed to be ten times higher than most cultivationnds in the north state!


    Lang Qingzu was still sleeping peacefully in his arms, so Ling Tian did not disturb her. He added a bit of aura to protect her from any disturbance, preventing even a bit of noise from reaching her.


    "Uhm?"


    Ling Tian raised his eyebrows at the sight of the 16-year-old still inside his own illusion. However, his expression seemed calm, as if he had no problem at all.historical


    A curious smirk appeared on Ling Tian.


    "Whenever I approach these guys something interesting usually happens. If I try to directly interact with them something unexpected will happen... but I haven''t checked what would happen if my intentions were different from before..."


    After pondering for a long time, Ling Tian walked in the direction of this guy still holding Lang Qingzu in his arms.


    Ling Tian''s spirit sensepletely covered this boy and easily entered his mind, managing to catch a glimpse of the illusion test he was facing.


    An ambiguous grin appeared on Ling Tian''s face after a long time.

 Chapter 788 That Wont Be Necessary

    ?After thinking for several seconds, Ling Tian lightly waved his hand toward this boy. A mysteriously imperceptible force easily entered this boy''s consciousness without anything happening at first nce.


    Subsequently, Ling Tian nced at Xuan Li and then sat down. Lang Qingzu was still sleeping peacefully without letting go of Ling Tian, so he held her in his arms gently.


    Ling Tian kept watching Lang Qingzu and without hesitation, he cast a rxation and peace spell on her, so that she would sleep for a long time and without bad dreams. Lang Qingzu''s mind had beenpletely exhausted, being filled with anxiety and sadness, so Ling Tian wanted her to sleep peacefully, especially because she was so young.


    Time passed quickly.


    * Boom! *


    After 3 days of isted cultivation, a powerful aura burst forth from Xuan Li''s small body!


    An aura that rivaled those terrifying Nascent Soul realm experts slightly shook the ce once Xuan Li opened her eyes.


    Ling Tian raised his eyelids slightly, looking at Xuan Li in the center of the ce that looked like she was about to be a little warrior goddess. Lang Qingzu was still still sleeping in his arms; her eyshes trembled slightly as if she was about to wake up before calming down and going back to sleep.


    "This..."


    Xuan Li was stunned as she felt a powerful force in her body. Her hands opened and closed, feeling an endless energy as well as a force in her hands that felt like she could shatter space itself.


    If Xuan Li, who had felt a tremendous surge of power when she entered the Golden Core realm and felt powerful, now at this moment she felt that she could defeat a dozen of her previous selves with just the flick of a finger.


    "You have reached the limit of your cultivation realm base, so you will need to break through the first heavenly tribtion on your way to continue advancing. This way, if you seed, you will manage to enter the Nascent Soul realm and finally manage to open your Knowledge Sea."


    The 80-year-old old man appeared in front of Xuan Li andmented with a smile. Even he was surprised but very satisfied with Xuan Li''s breakthrough; at this moment, Xuan Li was half a step to Nascent Soul realm!


    From the recent Golden Core Early Stage to the Peak in three days, Xuan Li''s aptitude and talent were far from ordinary!


    "Heavenly Tribtion?" Xuan Li was dumbfounded and her face slightly paled.


    Xuan Li had already heard and also knew about this Heavenly Tribtion, and even she had already seen several of her senior sisters and some senior brothers face this Heavenly Tribtion. Every cultivator who pursues the path of immortality has to face many challenges and trials, and this heavenly tribtion is one of those terrifying trials!


    But now that it was her turn to face it, Xuan Li did not know what to do. Just several days ago she was barely a weak Foundation Establishment stage cultivator, and now she was already about to face her first heavenly tribtion in order to enter the famous Nascent Soul realm and join the ranks of world-renowned experts. She never imagined that this moment woulde in just a few days.


    "Just break through, free your mind from all distractions and focus on facing your heavenly tribtion. This is something that only you will have to face alone from now on and no one will be able to help you or prevent it. If you want to keep moving forward and reach your Master, then you have to be brave and not hesitate on your own path."


    Suddenly, Ling Tian''s voice was heard, attracting Xuan Li''s attention.


    Of course! All this that has happened so far has been thanks to the presence of this supreme ancestor of the sect!


    The Master of her Master, her Grandmaster!


    Xuan Li nodded with a firm expression towards Ling Tian after looking at him for a few seconds. Her gaze also shifted to the sleeping Lang Qingzu who seemed to have a gentle smile as she was having a pleasant sleep, which made Xuan Lipletely relieved.


    Although Lang Qingzu is not her real blood sister, to Xuan Li she really is like her blood younger sister, so Xuan Li was relieved and happy that she was fine.


    A terrifying pressure enveloped the ce soon after, focusing on Xuan Li as she concentrated on breaking through.


    "This ce has many formations, and among them, there are some remaining ones that still work until now and can help you break through by letting in the heavenly lightning." The 80-year-old man spoke quickly, waved his arm and several hidden formations activated.


    The ceiling seemed to blur, disappearingpletely as the sky came into full view. Gray clouds, with thunder and lightning crossing between the numerous gray clouds quickly became more visible once they sensed Xuan Li''s direct presence.


    Ling Tian and the old man moved several meters away from Xuan Li, entering another formation zone that excluded them from Xuan Li''s proximity and not disturbing or interfering with her heavenly tribtion by summoning more lightning by their presences.


    After three whole days had passed, there were several cultivators who had managed to pass the first test and were now struggling arduously in the false heart illusion test. These cultivators seemed to be in another area the same way Xuan Li was, but at this moment they disappeared when the old man activated the formations, as if teleporting them elsewhere.<snext>lights</snext>


    "I think you only know a little bit about the Nascent Soul realm, so I''ll give you some essential tips to make it easy for you and so you don''t tempt your way blindly. I will also tell you something essential about Heavenly Tribtions."


    Suddenly, Ling Tian spoke calmly and with his finger pointed towards Xuan Li, sending a small wisp of energy that entered her mind. A small colorless pill also flew out from Ling Tian andnded on Xuan Li''s hand.


    Xuan Li was stunned for a moment before she closed her eyes and quickly began toprehend the small packet of information Ling Tian transmitted to her despite not having a knowledge sea. Her hand had also taken the pill Ling Tian gave her.


    The load of information was little, with a few sentences, images and feelings, but this was enough for Xuan Li as she opened her eyes resolutely and nodded earnestly. The paleness in her face greatly diminished as did the fear and main nervousness; although there was still fear and trepidation, Xuan Li waspletely determined.


    Her eyes fixed on her hand and looked at the small colorless pill, being shocked inside when she finally knew what this pill was and its immeasurable value: the Nascent Embryo Pill that will allow her to break through to the Nascent Soul realm more easily! And it is a very high quality pill!historical


    "If you''re not going to give it to her, then I''ll give it to her. It''s good that she has a small backup to lean on even if she doesn''t use it..."


    "What...?!"


    Ling Tian''s voice quietly reached the old man, startling him as the next moment he was shocked to see Ling Tian lightly wave his hand and a jade box containing patterns and runes embedded on the surface flew towards Xuan Li.


    "This one is for you. Use it only if you have the need and feel that you will be in danger when you are in the midst of your tribtion." Ling Tianmented casually, but nodded confidently to Xuan Li.


    Xuan Li took the jade box subconsciously, marveling briefly at its design before opening and looking inside. An expression full of shock and stupefaction was painted on Xuan Li''s face before she smiled gratefully at Ling Tian and took the items to put them in her own storage ring.


    "Thank you, sect ancestor!" Xuan Li smiled sweetly towards Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian nodded with a gentle smile. His arms were still carrying the sleeping Lang Qingzu.


    "Sect Ancestor?"


    The old man muttered to himself as he heard Xuan Li referring to this young man in such a way very often. But he was suddenly angry and upset to see that Xuan Li had thanked Ling Tian about the jade box, this jade box was part of the main and true inheritance, and it was hidden in a very protected ce!


    This old man didn''t know how this other guy could easily obtain that jade box and unlock his protection formation!


    It even seemed like Ling Tian had already known about it for a long time!


    Who the heck was this young man who wasn''t even 30 years old supposed to be?!


    Finally, the sky clouded overpletely, not letting any ray of light pass through in a certain area. A powerful coercion enveloped Xuan Li, marking an area around her as lightning illuminated the slightly dark sky.


    "Remember, neither I nor anyone else can interfere in this tribtion of yours, so you will be on your own and you will have to resist and persist with all your might."


    Ling Tian''s voice came for thest time, stealing the old man''s words when it seemed that he too was about to say the same thing. Although usually when one was facing heavenly tribtion they would have to be apanied by a senior expert to save them in case they couldn''t resist the heavenly tribtion, Ling Tian didn''t want Xuan Li to be overconfident because of this and manage to seed on her own.


    "Understood!" Xuan Li nodded very seriously. She sat in lotus position and concentrated deeply, feeling the coercion in her body andprehending everything that was happening.


    Ling Tian nodded and said no more. Everyone had to be responsible for their own heavenly tribtion and pass it sessfully if they wanted to attain immortality. But Ling Tian scorned this and mocked the heavens, for the heavens were not fair even though it was said that the will of heaven would always seek bnce and equilibrium.


    However, even though Ling Tian had said that he would not help, if something went wrong, he would of course help Xuan Li, his grand disciple. It''s just that he wants Xuan Li not to be overconfident and therefore she would notpletely strive to seed. If Xuan Li learns to resist and make it on her own, her spirit and power will be far above ordinary.


    But if for some reason Xuan Li failed, there would be no problem. Ling Tian would help her to prepare her and help her obtain her heavenly tribtion again.


    "But that won''t be necessary..."


    Ling Tian whispered softly to himself, looking at Xuan Li. His intense deep jet ck eyes then looked at Lang Qingzu in his arms who seemed to want to wake up from her long slumber, before calming down and sleeping on, as if she was very much at ease in her dreams. Lang Qingzu even unconsciously settled herself more towards Ling Tian, a faint happy smile was marked on her cute little face.


    A few secondster, an arc containing nine slightly blue glowing lightning bolts at least a meter long fell from the sky, heading towards Xuan Li and striking her fiercely.

 Chapter 789 You Are Now Officially A True Nascent Soul Realm Cultivator!

    ?Five arcs of heavenly lightning had sessively fallen on Xuan Li.


    * Crack! *


    The sound of a small sheet of paper shattering sounded inside Xuan Li''s body after several lightning bolts had struck her. The golden core in her body finally cracked open, managing to give shape to a small soul that began to take form in her dantian.


    A terrifying and extremely powerful aura burst out from her small body, causing the space around her to shake.


    "Sess!"


    The old man eximed with joy and satisfaction as he sensed Xuan Li''s aura.


    Xuan Li had officially entered into the Nascent Soul realm!


    Feeling the astonishing energy rushing powerfully in her meridians, Xuan Li couldn''t help but open her eyes filled with excitement, sensing the great increase in strength. Her hands opened and closed several times, feeling that she could destroy an entire giant mountain using only her fists.


    "Although you have managed to break through before the tribtion ended, you can use the remaining energy from the heavens to support you and open your own knowledge sea."


    The next moment, Ling Tian''s voice brought Xuan Li out of stupefaction, shaking her mind for a moment.


    "En!" Xuan Li didn''t think twice and she nodded firmly. She concentrated again and tried to gather the strands of energies the way which Ling Tian had exined to her earlier.


    Five lightning arcs had descended from the sky and reached Xuan Li, allowing her to break through and reach the Nascent Soul realm. Therefore, only four heavenly lightning arcs remained for her heavenly tribtion to end.


    The sixth wave of heavenly lightning finally fell without dy, striking Xuan Li terrifyingly, as if it wanted to kill her. But because she had already broken through, her body became much stronger and more resistant, so the heavenly lightning bolts were no longer as dangerous as before breaking through.


    Xuan Li did not flinch and remained with her eyes closed. Her mind recalled again and again the information Ling Tian had passed down to her as she concentrated deeply to open her own knowledge sea.


    ording to her sect ancestor''s information, if she managed to open her knowledge sea right now, she could be much stronger and would be one step ahead of those average Nascent Soul cultivators who had not yet officially opened their knowledge seas.


    Xuan Li''s consciousness sank into the darkness deep within her mind. Darkness reigned and there was no trace of light. Xuan Li did not panic and began to sense and search for any trace of energy that she could find.


    After a while, when Xuan Li felt lightning strike her body on the outside, a slight sliver of energy was perceptible and she concentrated on quickly catching it, subsequently drawing it to her and keeping it in her possession.


    "Huh?" Xuan Li became a bit desperate when she saw the energy wisp she had trapped disappear from her possession.


    "It''s still in your possession, don''t worry. Don''t despair over it, now try to look for another energy sliver."


    Unexpectedly, Ling Tian''s voice stunned Xuan Li, surprising her that she could hear her ancestor in her mind.


    But Xuan Li decided to set aside her daze and continued to concentrate. Although she could not see the energy she had trapped earlier, when she decided to pay more attention and concentrate much harder, she could feel that there was still a faint energy there.


    Another sliver of energy appeared and Xuan Li moved. Unfortunately, Xuan Li couldn''t catch it properly, as her movements were a bit clumsy.


    "It''s okay, don''t worry. Keep searching." Ling Tian''s voice resounded calmly.


    Xuan Li couldn''t help but smile bitterly, knowing that she is demonstrating her clumsiness to her sect ancestor.


    Time seemed to pass slowly, before Xuan Li was able to get another sliver of energy and draw it in, bringing it together with the energy she had trapped earlier.


    Then, as these two energies came together, a tiny speck of barely perceptible light appeared in Xuan Li''s dark consciousness, as if it were a tiny firefly in the middle of a dark forest with no light. This light was barely perceptible, but it was still submerged in total darkness, with the tendency to disappear quickly if it did not get more energy.


    Nevertheless, Xuan Li was d, understanding Ling Tian''s first words much more as she knew that she was doing the right thing!


    Without taking another second, Xuan Li''s mind focused on continuing to search for more energy. ording to Ling Tian''s words, gathering three tiny strands of energies were the most difficult and even somewhat hopeless, as it was very difficult to aplish this in a short time.


    Two slivers of energies were subsequently found, but Xuan Li failed to catch them.<snext>lights</snext>


    Xuan Li did not despair and continued to concentrate, until finally, another tiny energy essence slightlyrger than the previous two appeared.


    She did not hesitate and Xuan Li caught it, reuniting it with the two slivers of energies in her possession.


    "Good! Now you are going to refine these energy slivers. Infuse them with the energy of your consciousness, refine them and start gathering energy as if you were cultivating, you''ll notice once you seed..."


    "And once you manage to refine these little strands of energies, perceptible enough not to be snuffed out by the darkness itself, everything will be easier from now on..."


    Ling Tian''s voice came, speaking a fewst words before disappearing.


    Xuan Li nodded inwardly, she didn''t even reply as she put all her concentration into this.


    If even with the help of her great sect ancestor she couldn''t aplish this, then she wouldn''t have the face to see her ancestor, much less her master.


    Then, a small strand of energy appeared in the middle of the darkness after refining the three slivers of energy, beginning to slowly illuminate the space as it the same slivers of energy grew into three strands of energies barely a centimeter long and began to slowly gather energy around it, growing very slowly and at the same time illuminating more and more of the space.


    Three bright dots illuminated the dark space.


    "This..." Xuan Li was surprised to see this happening, suddenly remembering Ling Tian''s words.


    Xuan Li shook her head inwardly and quickly refocused on continuing to gather as much energy as she could. She could feel that stopping to gather all the spiritual energy in this ce was simr to cultivating with her body, though with certain essential differences.


    Xuan Li took her time to figure out how to gather more spiritual energy more quickly, so time flowed by without her noticing.


    A long timeter, a small river flowing rapidly in space settled and concentrated into a small pond orke about 2 meters in diameter appeared in front of Xuan Li. Beads of sweat and tiredness appeared on Xuan Li''s face at the sight of this small pond, but a big satisfied smile shone on her.


    She had sessfully managed to open her Knowledge Sea!


    * Boom! *


    Without waiting for Xuan Li to feel all her sess, powerful spiritual forces flooded the ce, as if a storm was threatening the ce before the small pond altered and began to absorb all these energies.


    historical


    Xuan Li was a little frightened at the sight of this.


    "Don''t be scared, these energies are your memories of your whole life. There are also your experiences, memories, feelings and more that you have experienced so far."


    Once again, Ling Tian''s voice appeared, calming Xuan Li''s fear and causing her to let out a sigh of relief.


    Slight embarrassment flooded Xuan Li as she realized that Ling Tian would be able to see her memories, so she lowered her head shyly. Without realizing it, her consciousness space shook slightly.


    As if reading Xuan Li''s thoughts, Ling Tian''s voice resounded again, "Don''t worry, I can''t see your memories or read thoughts now, I can only see a bit of the current process so I can help you..."


    "Ancestor..." Xuan Li''s embarrassment increased, not believing Ling Tian this time when he seemed to read her mind at this moment.


    After a few moments of calming down, Xuan Li was surprised to see that she had a body of her own in this ce when she didn''t before. It''s just that this figure seemed somewhat ghostly, with her body somewhat blurry.


    She looked at the small spiritual pond that had finished absorbing all the spiritual energy and finally finished growing, turning into a smallke about 3 meters in diameter.


    Xuan Li looked with amazement and some disbelief at the smallke in front of her. Something in her mind seemed to tell her that she couldn''t believe it, but her heart was shaken with joy as she looked at this, knowing that she seeded.


    "Congrattions, Xuan Li. You have opened your Knowledge Sea and you are now officially a true Nascent Soul realm cultivator!"


    Finally, Ling Tian''s voice echoed in Xuan Li''s consciousness space, causing her happy smile to widen and the doubts in her mind to disappear, leaving happiness and joy.

 Chapter 790 The Great Seal Of Divine Ancestral Protection?

    ?Xuan Li opened her eyes full of excitement and joy. She stood up and stretchedpletely, moving her body gradually.


    The heavenly tribtion had already ended a long time ago.


    Then, Xuan Li disappeared from the ce when she seemed to find an istion barrier, entering without hesitation when she saw that her clothes were about topletely undo and expose much of her body after facing the tribtion. Some impurities were also discharged into her body again, so she created several water spells to cleanse and bathe herself.


    "Miss, many congrattions for taking the first step to attain immortality!"


    The old man congratted and apuded Xuan Li once she finished bathing and changing clothes and appeared again. A mighty breath exuded from her, with an imposing and powerful feeling.


    "Thank you, senior!" Xuan Li cupped her fists in gratitude. She could feel tremendous power contained in her body, and even felt that she could see much more in the world, although she still had yet to stabilize her base well andprehend her new strength.


    "At this time I would hand you the remaining inheritance left by the Primordial Warrior Princess for her sessor, but it was what your sect ancestor handed over to you earlier..." The old man spoke with a bit of helplessness as he looked at Ling Tian.


    "What my ancestor gave me?" Xuan Li blinked in confusion and she looked at Ling Tian. She remembered that Ling Tian had given her a very beautiful and eye-catching jade box, could that be it?


    Ling Tian didn''t flinch and kept looking at Xuan Li and the old man. Lang Qingzu was still sleeping in his arms.


    "Do you have a problem that I gave it to her earlier?" Ling Tian raised his eyebrows and asked indifferently.


    "No, not at all senior." The old man shook his head, but inside he felt bitter and helpless.


    In the face of such superior power, how could he resist? Although his power had also reached the gateway to immortality, his intuition developed throughout his life rmed him dangerously about this young man.


    He also seemed to see that this young man''s meridians were somewhat destroyed, but he thought no more. He would not meddle in these kinds of matters, perhaps in the end it would only be a trap for him to attack thinking he was crippled.


    "I thought you had someint..."


    historical


    Ling Tianmented casually, but causing the old man to smile somewhat bitterly.


    * Rumble~ *


    Suddenly, the space shook, causing spiritual energy to start escaping outwards.


    "What''s wrong?" Xuan Li asked somewhat confused. She could sense that the ce is unstable and would copse in a while.


    "The inheritance has been handed over, so this ce has fulfilled its function and will eventually disappear." The old man replied. A slight tone of sadness could be heard in his voice, but it was submerged in joy and excitement.


    After all, the heritage of the sect and so on will not be lost forever in the long river of time!


    "I see." Xuan Li nodded as she watched her hand, opening and closing it, feeling the tremendous power in her body. She could even see in her dantian a small soul figure of herself, with her same clothes, her same body figure, her same hair, her same face, her same expression.


    Xuan Li''s cultivation base was still very unstable as she had not fully consolidated her power, but she could still feel the terrifying power in her. Once she fully consolidated the power, her strength would be several times greater than now.


    "I estimate that it will disappear in half a day at least..." Ling Tian approached Xuan Li, attracting her attention and dered, "Therefore, I will give you a couple of hours to consolidate as much of your current strength as you can before you face the test I will give you, which will be to face an opponent from the Nascent Soul realm. You can use everything in your power to fight."


    The voice fell and Xuan Li was surprised.


    She has to face a Nascent Soul realm opponent?


    Isn''t it a bit hasty? She hasn''t even consolidated her base yet, let aloneprehended her current strength!


    While Xuan Li nodded slightly reluctantly, the old man listened and then turned to look in a particr direction. His vision seemed to pierce through all sorts of formations and see outside.


    Two figures were towering in the sky, giving off a terrifying power.


    Xuan Li sat cross-legged and began to gradually consolidate her cultivation.


    The 80-year-old old man took onest look at Xuan Li before letting out a sigh and looking at her fondly. The expectations and desires in his heart seemed to well up in his eyes as he looked at her, hoping with anticipation that the sect could revive once again.


    "Our Primordial Warrior Princess would be proud to see that her legacy will not be lost and may even be revived once again..."


    The old man let out a few words in a low voice before turning around and leaving.


    "Wait. I have something to ask you."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Ling Tian''s voice stopped the old man as he was about to leave.


    "What do you wish to know, senior?" The old man asked politely. His eyes met Ling Tian''s jet ck eyes, somehow reminding him of someone.


    "... did you live in the dark age of chaos?"


    After looking at him for several seconds, Ling Tian asked solemnly.


    The old man was momentarily taken aback, raising his eyebrows before nodding and saying somewhat wistfully, "I lived in that era and fought in the chaotic war."


    Ling Tian nodded slightly. He was not surprised that this old man had lived in that era dating back several million years. There are various treasures or artifacts powerful enough to keep a person''s soul spirit alive for a long time, but locking them in a certain time and space until the artifact itself is recovered orpleted.


    "What little I know, is that that dark age of chaos there existed the great enemy of the world, the demonic beasts." Ling Tian said soon after.


    "Yes, the demonic beasts were the beginning, denouement and end of the war." The old man nodded briefly, inwardly surprised to hear this young man''s exnations.


    The old man was aware that much time had passed while he was locked up, even witnessing the rise, surge and fall of various ces in the state of the ce for tens of thousands of years. Therefore, any information from the past was clearly something difficult to know, even getting lost in the long river of time.


    How could this young man know anything about the past?


    "However, one thing I don''t understand is how it was that several powerhouses of that era fell and died, especially when they were at the end of the war, thus how they managed to disappear all the demonic beasts... does it have something to do with the formation that surrounded the world in the void dimension ?"


    Ling Tian''s pupils shrank slightly, staring at the old man intently. However, an invisible yet extremely powerful coercion could be slightly felt, scaring the old man for the first time.


    "S-so you saw the formation in the Void Dimension?" The old man asked in terror.


    This young man had seen the Great Seal of Divine Ancestral Protection that was in the terrifying void dimension?


    Ling Tian''s gaze became more fixed and direct upon hearing that this old man knew about the formation.


    "Not only did I see it... I also destroyed it..." Ling Tian replied calmly, but still with his gaze on the frightened old man.


    "Y-you d-destroyed it?" The old man stammered, his expression pale and somewhat fearful.


    Ling Tian raised his eyebrow, but nothing more, waiting for the old man to respond.


    "I shouldn''t be surprised after everything I''ve seen you do..."


    The old man let out a sigh with mixed feelings after a long time. He looked up and looked at Ling Tian, saying, "For you to be inside this ce without any trouble and even interfere with the illusion of the false heart, it shows that you are not ordinary, and you are even in an unimaginable higher realm... now I understand everything." His voice contained honesty and some reverence.


    Ling Tian was silent, still calmly looking at the old man without showing arrogance or humility, not even the slightest expression of surprise crossed his evidently calm eyes like a calm sea. His arms were still holding Lang Qingzu.


    "The dark age of chaos dates back several million years, in which there was the great chaotic war, where all the cultivators of the heavenly earth continent fought endlessly against the endless demonic creatures that invaded our world."


    "This old man served as the right hand and servant of the Primordial Warrior Princess in the fight against the demonic beasts for several centuries, leading a squadron on the front line of defense until its end."


    "Unfortunately, the Primordial Warrior Princess, as well as other superpowers of the world fell at the end of the war, buying as much time as they could at the cost of their lives so that the Great Seal of Divine Ancestral Protection could bepleted..."


    "Who or who ced that formation?" Ling Tian interrupted the old man''s words and asked solemnly.


    "We don''t know." The old man replied with a tinge of helplessness and said, "One day a man appeared, about a little over 30 years old, who wore a simple band that hung from his neck and shoulder and descended to part of his abdomen, as if it were a strange bandolier. He appeared before us on the day of thest meeting and said that he could ce a formation around the world to seal it and that way, no demonic beast could invade..."


    "No one knew the identity of this man, let alone where he hade from. Even our Primordial Warrior Princess was rmed by her intuition, as if she couldn''t even lift a finger against him before she was killed and without knowing how she died."


    "Likewise, we were all amazed at this man''s knowledge and skill of the Void Dimension, and even more so to be able to enter and travel in the Void Dimension and all his knowledge about it, such that he could ce a web-like formation covering the world to protect it. His knowledge and experience of the Field of Formations far exceeded the formations'' great masters around the world."


    "But what we did not know, was that this Great Seal of Divine Ancestral Protection would not only protect the world from demonic beasts, but also sever the path to the higher ne. The immortal ascension call was cut off and no one could ascend to the great immortal world, leaving us trapped in this world without the possibility of escape. Even the Chi spirit of the world was greatly affected, diminishing greatly as time passed and making it more difficult to cultivate..."


    The old man sighed sadly and somewhat grudgingly, recalling past memories of that time.


    "When we tried to look for that man, we never found him. It''s as if he disappeared from the face of the world and never existed. We never find any information about him, as if he suddenly appeared at that time of crisis."


    "Unfortunately, once the formation wasplete and the demonic beast invasion ceased, most of the various and powerful powers around the world had died trying to buy as much time as possible... even our Sect Master, the Primordial Warrior Princess, fell at thest moment, managing to protect us all in the end while only her personal halberd remained."

 Chapter 791 Xuan Li Vs Nascent Soul Realm Cultivators Battle! [I]

    ?"What''s going on? Why is the ce shaking again?"


    "Hey! The coercion that was there a moment ago is gone! I don''t feel my body heavy!"


    "That''s right! Let''s hurry up then! Hurry up to that ancient building and catch up with those who entered earlier! I don''t want to believe that someone got the inheritance already!"


    The bustle andmotion in the ruins area went into an uproar, with all the cultivators rushing towards the center of the building to be teleported like the previous participants who arrived first.


    "What''s wrong? Why haven''t we been transported?"


    "Hey! I made it all the way here! Why won''t you let me in? I also have the right topete for the inheritance!"


    However, once they arrived at the center of the ce, in front of the ancient building, none of them were teleported and they all piled up. Many began to beat on the building with their spiritual weapons, wanting to knock it down and wanting to enter.


    "Elders, what do we do? It looks like someone has managed to obtain the inheritance of this ce..."


    In the sky, the young master of the Wen n, Wen Ming, spoke gloomily as he clenched his fist. That someone had received the inheritance angered him, after all, the inheritance could only be theirs! And there was also someone who had broken through to the Nascent Soul realm in front of his eyes!


    Since they had exposed their identities, no one dared to fly in the sky, not wanting to disrespect these Wen n members.


    "Well what do you think we''ll do, young master? Of course we will wait for the person who received the inheritance toe out and kindly ask him to be our guest of honor in the Wen n." Wen Ding replied with a smile full of mockery and malice.


    Wen Woo, the 60-year-old elder, nodded slightly. None of the other cultivators mattered to him, and he only had the ancient building in his eyes. His spirit sense expanded and focused mainly on the old ancient building, with nothing that could escape his sight.


    The heavenly tribtion that happened some time ago had rmed them. This force was clearly from someone who had broken through to the Nascent Soul realm. But none of them were worried, as they were two Nascent Soul realm experts and very powerful.


    However, no one came out of the ancient building, as if they were waiting for them to leave. Too bad neither of them intended to leave, and would wait for many days if necessary. The heritage of this sect was very powerful, and the power demonstrated by the guardian of the ce had its cultivation in the Body Condensation realm, far superior to them.


    The three members of the Wen n continued to watch what was happening. Their spirit senses scanned the entire ce, even ruthlessly scanning several cultivators who had wanted to leave at the thought that they would no longer be able to obtain the inheritance.


    "Huh?"


    Wen Woo was suddenly stunned when he noticed a figure on top of the ancient old building.


    "What''s wrong..." Wen Ding asked and quickly followed Wen Woo''s gaze, bing dazed as well.


    The young master, Wen Ming, frowned as he noticed the expressions of the elders and his gaze followed theirs as well, startled when he noticed a slender but lovely figure in the sky like them, on top of the old building in the center.


    "It''s that girl!" Wen Ming eximed at once. His eyes narrowed as they captured this figure''s face well.


    Taking a deep breath, Xuan Li slowly opened her eyes. She looked up at the sky and clouds, her mind processing a thousand things as she floated calmly in the air several meters above the ground. Exquisite, slightly shimmering armor of silver with gold, as well as some parts of an emerald green, covered her body almostpletely. A thin, slender halberd also hung from one of her hands, but it exuded a powerful aura.


    This armor was so thin and slender, it did not make Xuan Li look uncouth or heavy to move her body. On the contrary, a beauty and elegance stood out more in her when this armor was so thin that it made her look like a small legendary and beautiful warrior goddess of ancient times, especially with the halberd; the female warrior of heaven had descended in the world!


    "Hey! Look up there!"


    "Eh? Isn''t that the girl who had broken through to the Golden Core stage? What''s she doing up there?"


    "Don''t you remember? She was also pulled into the old building and was also teleported with the first two kids!"


    "Look closely! Isn''t that a full body armor? Where did she get it from?"


    The cultivators who were fighting with each other and arguing suddenly found Xuan Li, looking at her with astonishment and then with envy and ignorance.


    "First elder, isn''t that halberd...?" Wen Ding asked gloomily.


    "Yes, I know." Wen Woo nodded and added, "It''s almost simr to the same shape and design of the previous spiritual weapon, but thinner and with some different details... it looks more like a spear, only the tip is a little different with some details."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "She obtained the legacy of this sect?!" Wen Ming eximed in shock as he realized something and his gaze soon turned fierce and dark.


    The halberd in this little girl''s hands clearly was almost the same halberd as the previous spiritual weapon that had attacked Wen Ding and Wen Woo!


    This little girl had truly obtained the legacy of this ce!


    Then, an extremely terrifying and horrible coercion covered the ce, even covering the other cultivators on the ground who couldn''t help but fall to their knees, spitting out blood as several of them lost consciousness and one or another was easily killed when their inner organs exploded from the pressure.


    This pressure clearly came from one of the old men in the sky!


    historical


    This terrible pressure reached Xuan Li quickly, making her frown with some difort. This pressure, although heavy and powerful, made it a little difficult for her to breathe properly, but that was all. This came as quite a surprise to Xuan Li.


    It should be noted, the first time these guys had released their auras, although slightly, Xuan Li was barely able to resist with her cultivation base at Half Step to Golden Core, finally allowing her to build her own core; although her inner organs were somewhat injured and she had minor injuries, but Xuan Li made it through.


    The power of a Nascent Soul realm cultivator versus a cultivator at the peak of the Foundation Establishment realm is like two worlds apart!


    However, at this moment, the same aura and even the current coercion force that was greater than the previous one only slightly annoyed Xuan Li! It couldn''t even suppress herpletely!


    Xuan Li took a deep breath, her eyes moved and fell on the three men in the sky just like her. Her gaze turned serious and cold as she saw the two old men and sensing their powerful auras, her hand tightened a little tighter on the halberd as she gathered her aura quickly.


    Xuan Li''s aura surged out of her body, countering the powerful aura surrounding her in a few seconds and finally directing it towards these guys, demonstrating her endurance and power.


    "She increased her cultivation?" Wen Woo frowned somewhat confused to see that with his aura he didn''t bring this girl down without resistance, finally fully opening his eyes full of shock and some reluctance.


    He could clearly see that this little girl''s cultivation base had genuinely reached Nascent Soul realm!


    "Nascent Soul realm!" Wen Ding eximed in surprise. His spirit sense scanned this little girl''s little body several times, unable to believe his eyes.


    "She really was the one who broke through?!" Wen Ming muttered grimly as he looked at Xuan Li. His fists clenched tightly as he could finally feel a bit of her aura that made him feel somewhat suppressed even if it wasn''t deliberately directed towards him.


    This woman of his own generation had broken through to the Nascent Soul realm before him! How did she do it?! A few days ago, before she would disappear, this girl had barely formed her Golden Core! Howe she now has a terrifying cultivation base in the Nascent Soul realm?!


    That meant... the legacy of this ce had been imed and obtained by her!


    This shouldn''t have been like this!


    "That inheritance belonged to me!" Weng Ming roared angrily and without a second thought he flew towards Xuan Li. In his hands, two figures made of energy resembling a tiger''s ws formed in a second, striking Xuan Li.


    Xuan Li was inwardly surprised to see that this guy''s speed was somewhat slow; even the energy he expelled was somewhat powerful, but not enough to severely injure her.


    Since the test issued by her sect ancestor was to defeat these guys, Xuan Li did not wait and dodged the attack easily, the halberd moved very smoothly and hit Wen Ming fiercely, sending him crashing into the rubble on the ground.


    "Young master!" Wen Woo frowned as he saw what happened. His spirit sense enveloped Wen Ming and made him let out a sigh of relief as he saw that he is fine, unconscious but he was fine.


    "Although she has truly reached the Nascent Soul realm, she barely broke through and her power is still somewhat unstable, but she has the genuine power of a Nascent Soul realm cultivator!" Wen Ding eximed with some surprise as he saw Xuan Li.


    The halberd in her hands also greatly increased this girl''s power!


    "No matter if she broke through, she is still no threat to us..." Wen Woo spoke firmly and added, "We must catch her and interrogate her. If she managed to open her Knowledge Sea, then she must have all the information and knowledge of this ce''s legacy stored up!"


    "Don''t worry first elder! With me is more than enough to crush an insignificant girl like her!"


    Wen Ding''s voice sounded mockingly as he had appeared in front of Xuan Li and smiled cruelly at the sight of her.


    "Even if you have broken through and obtained astonishing power, the two of us are already experienced and worthy experts that you won''t be able to defeat!"

 Chapter 792 Xuan Li Vs Nascent Soul Realm Cultivators Battle! [II]

    historical


    ?"Even if you have broken through and obtained astonishing power, the two of us are already experienced and worthy experts that you won''t be able to defeat!"


    Wen Ding arrived in front of Xuan Li in the blink of an eye and struck her with a fierce punch. The faint sound of a fierce roar could barely be heard as an explosion urred in the sky.


    However, Wen Woo''s pupils shrank sharply!


    Xuan Li had swung the halberd beautifully and after a fluid but very fast swing, she dodged and at once struck Wen Ding''s back as she stepped to the side behind him, sending him flying just like Wen Ming!


    Wen Woo''s figure appeared behind Xuan Li and shed fiercely with a sword that had appeared in his hands. His grim and somewhat shocked gaze looked at Xuan Li, expecting to see her body split in two.


    But Xuan Li''s reaction was quicker as she quickly dodged, her gaze shed and with her hand she waved the halberd, shing towards this old man.


    "It''s useless!" Wen Woo spat and the cultivation essence flowed out at an incredible speed, with his aura forming a barrier and wanting to suppress Xuan Li.


    Xuan Li frowned and her cultivation essence flowed out at a speed no less fast than Wen Woo''s. The cultivation essence poured into the spiritual weapon, adding more weight and power to the halberd before striking.


    * Boom! *


    Wen Woo went flying several meters away before stopping and a line of blood escaped from the corner of his mouth, shocked to see that he was unable to resist this girl''s attack!


    "[Palm of God''s Punishment!]"


    Suddenly, a giant golden palm suddenly materialized in the sky, covering several meters of space and fell straight towards Xuan Li.


    Xuan Li looked at this attack and swung the halberd in her hands again. She tightened her small hands on the halberd and swung it towards the giant golden palm.


    Space shook intensely, causing Xuan Li to retreat a few meters in the air before quickly stabilizing. She waved the spear, regaining control and red at her opponents as she gritted her teeth with some numbness in her arms and hands. Her striking but fine armor was still intact, as if it had not been damaged in the slightest. Not even a trace of injury or fatigue could be seen on her, only a slight numbness.


    Wen Ding appeared with a dark and humiliated expression.


    "It seems that you are not a mere weak girl, your power and strength is not simple." Wen Dingmented coldly without taking his eyes off Xuan Li. Although he had not used his full strength, he was still suppressed by this little girl, how could he not be furious!


    The strength of this girl who was the same age as his young master was very powerful!


    "Let''s cut the nonsense and kill her. We still need to interrogate her and get the inheritance information!"


    Appearing majestically, Wen Woo solemnly wiped the small line of blood from his mouth as he looked at Xuan Li. He spat and said, "Girl, you are powerful, from what was expected of a genius like you! But you must know that for a reason we great experts who have been long in this realm will always be more powerful than those who have just broken through, like you!"


    Wen Woo''s soul spiritual force flowed swiftly, his consciousness sea surging as he finally condensed what appeared to be the figure of a huge golden lion, glowing in the sky before lunging towards Xuan Li!


    "Soul Attack!" Xuan Li''s pupils shrank as she swallowed with difficulty, although she had barely entered the Nascent Soul realm, she could sense that the strength of this attack clearly belonged to the soul force! And to be able to manifest the image of this attack to be visible, then it was a very powerful attack! It could even seriously wound one''s body in addition to the consciousness sea! This she had learned from the general knowledge and concepts pertaining to the Nascent Soul realm that she had read in her Sect''s Primordial Library!


    She could not take this attack lightly! Her Consciousness Sea was barely small and very weak, so she might die if she tried to resist using only her soul force!


    Xuan Li took out an object from her storage ring, poured out her cultivation essence and much of her soul force, quickly activating it.


    "Thank you, Master!" Xuan Li whispered gratefully as she saw the small flower of various colors in her hand. A powerful middle-grade defensive artifact!<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    This delicate flower had been gifted to her by her master earlier, but she could only fully activate it through her soul force and cultivation essence, something that came in handy in this situation. If she only used the cultivation essence, she could create a slight barrier, but powerful enough to defend her from powerful attacks. Xuan Li had previously used it to resist Wen Woo''s pressure, before breaking through, but at this moment, she was fully activating it for the first time.


    At this moment, a flower-shaped shield instantly formed, like a rose growing and spreading out, covering Xuan Li against the golden lion. The protective barrier even created an additionalyer to Xuan Li, enveloping her in the process as she felt an increase in her defense.


    The golden lion''s roar reverberated in the sky, roaring fiercely as it arrived before the flower and with its ws tore towards Xuan Li wanting to break the flower in front of her.


    Wen Ding wasted no time and had already arrived with Xuan Li in less than an instant. His aura enclosed Xuan Li, not wanting to give her a chance to escape. Wen Woo also waved his hand, causing the golden lion figure to advance faster and hit Xuan Li.


    The difference between a cultivator at the Early Stage and Middle Stage of Nascent Soul was not something that could be easily measured, especially if one had already been nurturing and growing their consciousness sea for a long time. Although it was very difficult to nurture one''s sea of consciousness sea, time and opportunities would make it fast, especially when advancing one stage; the soul force would increase considerably, gaining a drastic increase in spiritual force.


    In such a way, Wen Woo did not bother to attack again, knowing that it was enough for him topletely suppress this girl through soul force.


    Xuan Li gritted her teeth, poured her cultivation essence into the halberd and faced Wen Ding. The soul spiritual force was intensely injected into the defensive artifact, arduously resisting the golden lion''s projection.


    However, the flower barrier began to crack the more it resisted the attacks of the golden lion image. The pressureing from Wen Ding was also somewhat difficult, which prevented her from moving from the spot to get away from the soul attack. Xuan Li faced a great dilemma for the first time.


    Vaguely recalling one of the main legacy attack techniques she had obtained, Xuan Li concentrated her mind and took a deep breath. Anotherrge portion of cultivation essence was poured into the halberd, while she withdrew the remaining soul spiritual force to concentrate it on the halberd as well.


    Although Xuan Li didn''t know exactly the range and power of the attack, she knew that it was an attack technique that could be used from the Nascent Soul realm level, so it should be enough even though she had barely learned the basics let alone mastered it.


    "[Cosmological Principle!]"


    Then, the world around Xuan Li seemed to stop slightly. She watched as the image of the golden lion expanded in the air, epassing much of the space as it became gigantic while small wisps of vaguely visible energies spread out, forming this figure. This must have been the spiritual force of the soul attack invisible to the human eye.


    Xuan Li also watched as Wen Ding seemed to expand in all directions, as if he became a giant in a few seconds and his body surrounded her as he expanded, epassing much of the sky. A sword had appeared in his hand, bingrge as well as it tried to fall on her.


    Everything seemed to be bigger, covering the sky and the earth, expanding to all sides.


    Only Xuan Li''s body remained intact, unchanged in some way. But what surprised Xuan Li most was that none of them seemed to notice, as if time had truly stopped before her eyes.


    Xuan Li''s eyes scanned in all directions quickly, although she too could not move because the speed of time seemed to affect her as well and she could only see the iing attacks towards her, Xuan Li quickly noticed that there seemed to be several free spaces to move into to escape the attacks. Even Wen Ding''s sloppy spaces appeared and were marked before her eyes, as if indicating to her that in those spaces she could move and also strike to cause a serious injury by counterattacking.


    Likewise, Xuan Li felt that if she attacked, her attack would totally fall to Wen Ding even if she attacked in another direction. A strange and mysterious feeling.


    Feeling the strength of her grip on the halberd, Xuan Li gritted her teeth when she was ready to move. She could somehow sense when to get rid of this feeling of slowing time to return to real time, as long as she concentrated on the connection with the halberd in her hands.


    Xuan Li''s figure seemed to teleport as she suddenly appeared at Wen Ding''s side while thetter''s sword had strangely swerved to the side. The halberd swung, increased force and momentum and shed hard at Wen Ding''s shoulder, nearly severing his entire arm as the halberd easily pierced through his defenses along with skin and muscle, shing through much of his bone.


    The golden lion figure finally destroyed the protective flower image before pouncing on Xuan Li.


    But when Xuan Li was ready to dodge and perform the same technique again to defend herself, her consciousness ached as if a de was slowly piercing her head and her body became heavy, falling and impacting the ground. Xuan Li even had difficulty breathing. Her consciousness sea hurt horribly.


    In the few seconds that seemed like an eternity and a fleeting moment instantly, Xuan Li realized that her consciousness sea had dried up and her cultivation essence hadpletely depleted.


    Xuan Li''s eyes watched how the golden lion was about to reach for her, rushing at her as it seemed to open its mouth.

 Chapter 793 Didnt Your Master Teach You That You Can Trust Others?

    ?Xuan Li''s eyes watched how the golden lion was about to reach for her, rushing at her as it seemed to open its mouth.


    * Boom! *


    The next moment, a soul spiritual force covered the sky and mmed into the golden lion, weakening it slightly and making its image blurry. The soul spiritual force weakened greatly, restricting the figure of this golden lion.


    "I can only help you a little this time, so you''ll have to handle it on your own from now on!"


    The 80-year-old old man''s voice momentarily cleared Xuan Li''s mind, realizing that the golden lion figure was suppressed in the sky, roaring full of rage and fury at being suppressed.


    Taking some medicinal pills with much tiredness and difficulty, Xuan Li swallowed them and began to refine them with the little energy she had left.


    The technique [Cosmological Principle], hadpletely drained so much of her cultivation essence and spiritual force from her consciousness sea!


    Xuan Li felt that she had only used for a short moment the skill of slowing down time thanks to the halberd in her hands, but she didn''t know that this terrifying skill had consumed all of her reserves of power!


    Such a powerful skill if used well and mastered to perfection, would be very terrifying!


    However, for such a powerful skill, the amount of power consumption was also terrifying. Therefore, Xuan Li was aware that she would have to increase her reserves of spiritual force and cultivation essence so that the same thing would not happen to her just now.


    The low-grade medicinal pills of Golden Core grade were quickly refined, quickly gaining a bit of power, filling her meridians and dantian by flowing lightly with a bit of cultivation essence. However, the power in her consciousness sea did not replenish as quickly as her cultivation essence; medicinal aura replenishing pills were not as effective in replenishing the soul spiritual force in the consciousness sea, still leaving her with something of a headache.


    Wen Woo''s expression turned somber at this point. His gaze fell on the injured Wen Ding, seeing his arm fully injured, with the joint between the arm and shoulder about to detach if not for the fact that some muscles were barely attached. Then, he looked in Xuan Li''s direction and immediately at the ancient old building in the middle, from where that expert''s voice came out again as his soul attack in tangible form was restrained.


    "First elder! I want that damn bitch on the verge of death, to serve me at home as a ve!"


    A fierce and rage-filled roar filled the ce as Wen Ming''s disastrous figure appeared. His expression filled with rage and fury at the sight of Xuan Li seemed to eat her alive, wanting to kill her with his gaze endlessly.


    When had he ever received such humiliation? Especially from a girl of his own generation!


    Even his fianc¨¦e did not dare to leave any wounds on his body for fear of his n!historical


    But now, a girl who looked to be his same age, maybe a little younger once he took a good look at her, had easily knocked him out!


    "You don''t have to remind me, young master!"


    Wen Woo appeared in front of Xuan Li in an instant, waved his hand towards Xuan Li.


    Clearly the Wen n''s face and dignity were in humiliation at this moment to see that a girl had defeated the young master and nearly killed one of the n''s elders, while his attack had been restrained by a superior force.


    Wen Woo''s instincts rose up, watching the old and ancient building on the spot, waiting for some movement from that mysterious expert. If he managed to react early, he could track the spiritual force and then attack, weakening and even injuring the powerful being in this ce.


    The aura struck Xuan Li fiercely, sending her flying and crashing into some of the debris when she was unable to defend herself. The strength and energy in her body had barely recovered a small part, so she could not exert her full strength.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    However, when Xuan Li got up from the rubble, she was almost intact. The thin, thin armor had protected her, and even added a small barrier of protection on her,rgely weakening attacks towards her but quickly absorbing what little energy she had gained. Only her hair was somewhat disheveled.


    "Middle grade defensive armor... maybe of high grade!" Wen Woo eximed in surprise at seeing Xuan Li without any visible wounds and quickly took a closer look at the armor on her body.


    His attack, although somewhat casual, could injure a cultivator at the Early Stage of the Nascent Soul realm not to mention someone who had only just broken through. In order to be intact to his attack, this defensive artifact in the form of armor clearly had to be a middle-grade artifact, or perhaps a higher grade!


    Wen Woo was ecstatic, greed shining in his eyes at the sight of Xuan Li. Such artifacts in the form of armor were almost impossible to obtain, and right now, in front of him was a very powerful one!


    The armor seemed to be tailor-made for this girl, so Wen Woo felt more excitement at the thought that this armor could fit the body of whoever wore it!


    Not to mention the halberd in her hands... such a powerful spiritual weapon could only be a higher grade weapon!


    If these two high-grade spiritual artifacts were impressive, Wen Woo couldn''t help but imagine the powerful and amazing inheritance cultivation technique this girl obtained to reach the Nascent Soul realm in a few days. Perhaps he could manage to reach the powerful Body Condensation realm once he obtains it... and even advance much further!


    Withdrawing the remainder of his soul spiritual force, the golden lion image finally dissipated. His cultivation essence flowed out and immediately two ws formed on his hands, much like the ws of the golden lion earlier.


    Wen Woo''s momentum increased several levels, with his aura spreading indiscriminately throughout the ce, not caring what happened to the others. His attention was still divided into two parts, watching the old building in case that spiritual energy of the hidden expert appeared again.


    "You''re just a girl, so I''ll give you a chance to hand over everything you have to me, like that armor and spiritual weapon you have if you want to keep living. If you don''t, you''ll have to face one of my most powerful techniques and I''ll search through your knowledge sea... if you manage to survive, it''ll be a miracle!" Wen Woo spoke with cruelty as he watched Xuan Li. The momentum in him had increased sharply, with the ws in his hands bing more realistic and terrifying.


    If he wanted to end this quickly, Wen Woo knew he had to add more effort. Just that armor on her body was problematic and might be able to stop his attacks from killing her with ease. He also didn''t forget to reserve some of his strength to deal with this hidden expert.


    Xuan Li stood up with difficulty, breathing heavily as she watched Wen Woo. Her hands clenched the halberd and leaned on it, trying not to fall as slowly her body regained strength.


    "I can''t even use my defensive treasure..." Xuan Li smiled bitterly to herself as she analyzed the situation she was in. Her flower-shaped defensive artifact could not be activated now, much less that she had no trace of soul spiritual force.


    Bitterness and disappointment invaded her heart, knowing that she was reckless in doing the [Cosmological Principle] technique and she was now in a bad situation. Although this attack skill was very powerful, its consumption was unthinkable for her at this moment, exhausting her chances of winning this fight.


    "If I use this attack method again, all my energy reserves will bepletely depleted!" Xuan Li muttered, quickly catching her breath. If she tried to forcefully use this previous attack method, she would most likely lose consciousness, her meridians and her dantian would dry up as well as her consciousness sea to the point where it could bepletely detrimental to her future cultivation.


    "It seems that the stubbornness of a woman wanting to resist uselessly flows in your blood!" Wen Woo sneered and the spiritual force of the soul flowed back into his consciousness sea.


    The figure of the golden lion again manifested and, this time, with greater definition in sight, exuding terrifying power as it seemed to distort space itself. It quickly rushed towards Xuan Li without wasting any time, exuding a powerful aura that even injured several nearby cultivators on the ground who had failed to move far enough away.


    Xuan Li gritted her teeth and finally let go of the doubt she had. Although this was a test, it was a testfrom her sect ancestor, so she still didn''t want to disappoint him by failing.


    "I have no choice left!" Xuan Li took a deep breath, circting the scarce cultivation essence she had and pouring it into the halberd; the remnants of soul spiritual force also flowed into the halberd, hoping to once again realize the [Cosmological Principle].


    "Didn''t your Master teach you that you must be prudent and know your own limits but above all, trust others and not hesitate to ask for help from your allies when you need it?"


    When the golden lion was a meter away from Xuan Li, suddenly the image of a slightlyrge finger appeared and directly prated the golden lion''s forehead, instantly eliminating it leaving no trace of any spiritual force.

 Chapter 794 I Wouldnt Mind Making Their Entire Wen Clan Disappear From The South State Forever!

    ?A giant finger appeared and pierced the figure of the golden lion, making it instantly disappear as if it had never existed.


    "Who?!" Wen Woo''s intuition was heightened to the maximum as he saw that his soul attack had been wiped out and even a part of his consciousness sea was injured as he lost the connection of his attack technique.


    Xuan Li was stupefied upon hearing this voice before reacting in surprise and looking to her side.


    "Ancestor!" Xuan Li eximed somewhat surprised to see Ling Tian appear beside her still carrying Lang Qingzu in his arms before lowering her head gloomily. She knew she had failed the test by having Ling Tian rescue her.


    "I told you that this would be a test for you and that you could use everything in your power to fight, which meant that you could also ask me for help and not try to do everything by yourself and fight to the extreme."


    Ling Tian looked at her with a mild smile, showing no trace of disappointment or anger. He understood Xuan Li''s situation perfectly, and was even satisfied with her performance. Anyone else would have refused or requested to change the test, and might not evenst long resisting like Xuan Li.


    Instead, Xuan Li did not object despite knowing that she had not reached her peak and had the instability of her newly ascended cultivation base against her, as well as theck of understanding of her current strength and Nascent Soul realm rted attack skills or techniques.


    "And don''t worry, it''s okay, you''ve passed the test." Ling Tian smiled in satisfaction.


    Ling Tian was not going to judge her let alone show disappointment to Xuan Li, after all, Xuan Li is still a little girl who will soon be a little young woman growing up. Ling Tian just wants Xuan Li to understand that there will be times when she will be at aplete disadvantage and she has to fully analyze the situation and not take reckless actions that could cost her life, like what had just happened when she was facing these guys.


    bender


    Even if Xuan Li had decided to run away, surrender or ask for her help from the beginning, Ling Tian would not mind and help her; there were many times in the past that he had to run away and escape in order to survive another day, not to mention the distrust, humiliation, disappointment and betrayal he suffered along the way.


    Like Lang Qingzu, Xuan Li is also a little girl growing up, and if it were up to Ling Tian, he would not want to expose her to the coldness of the world and the cruel reality. But unfortunately this world is anything but perfect, where death, darkness, coldness, cruelty, ambition, betrayal and so on will always exist. The only thing Ling Tian could do was to help Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu prepare and make both girls aware of the reality of the world that awaited them.


    Raising her head fearfully and with some expectation, Xuan Li watched Ling Tian''s gentle smile and she could not help but let out a sigh of relief in her heart. What she feared greatly was to see the disappointed expression on Ling Tian after agreeing to her test, knowing that she would have disappointed the legendary ancestor of the sect, her grand master.


    "Asking others for help is also okay, after all, you are not alone right now." Ling Tian smiled at Xuan Li again before looking at Wen Woo in the sky.


    All this time, Wen Woo''s expression became solemn and serious, watching Ling Tian every moment. He didn''t know why, but his intuition alerted him to the fullest extent like never before when he thought of attacking this young man.


    "Normally I am not interested in pursuing the matter of those who attack me, but when they try to harm my rtive it is another matter. Especially if it''s out of greed and cruelty."


    Ling Tian''s cold voice spread across the sky, instantly frightening Wen Woo as he turned around and wanted to escape. His body quickly seemed to be slightly blurry as he wanted to escape as quickly as possible.


    Ling Tian''s eyes shed momentarily, when the next moment, Wen Woo, who was half a step away from escaping, froze in ce unable to move. The terrified expression on his face was very evident.


    "You thought you could easily escape after wanting to steal and kill my descendant?" Ling Tian had appeared in front of Wen Woo in the blink of an eye, still carrying the sleeping Lang Qingzu in his arms.


    If it was earlier in the past, Ling Tian would kill this guy at once; after all, if you let someone free escape it could bring you trouble tomorrow and very dangerous trouble at that. But now, Ling Tian were not in the immortal world, he was also not afraid of the cultivators of this world; his goal was to restore his strength and only those true immortals who were hiding or very unknown could enter his eyes, like the being who had ced the formation in the void.


    In addition, he had a sect and many descendants, so Ling Tian needed more cultivation resources, and what a good way to collect these various resources by charging interest to these guys for trying to attack him and his descendants. These guys'' family should bleed a little to remove their anger for attacking Xuan Li, seeing that they have two Nascent Soul realm cultivators, it shouldn''t be a small and simple family in the south state.


    "Se-senior..." Wen Woo could barely stammer, feeling a powerful coercion suppressing his bodypletely, preventing him from moving a single finger and breathing with great difficulty.


    Terrorpletely invaded Wen Woo, finding only one exnation: this young man clearly had a terrifying cultivation base in the Body Condensation realm!


    Only those powerful Body Condensation realm experts couldpletely suppress him! He had already experienced it firsthand when he had encountered these horrifying monsters with terrifying strength in the past, much more than his small Nascent Soul stage cultivation. But fear came over him more, as Wen Woo could clearly see that this monster was clearly a simple young man in his mid-twenties, very young and different from those terrifying monsters that are such old men and have lived for hundreds of years!<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    How could such a terrifying young man be here in this remote ce? Wen Woo was devastated and terrified, knowing that he had offended someone he shouldn''t have, and would probably implicate the entire Wen n. And what caused the most irony, was that he had even ignored this guy when he arrived, thinking he was just another young man and didn''t put anyone in his gaze.


    This guy, so young yet terrifying, was most likely some very important core disciple from those holynds of the north state!


    As if sensing everything Wen Woo was thinking, Ling Tian grinned wickedly amused and said, "I think you must understand very well the saying that the King can be hurt, but never scorned or humiliated!"


    Ling Tian''s cold voice broke through all of Wen Woo''s defenses, causing his body to tremble in panic.


    "Fortunately, I''m not that kind of King who will mindlessly kill you, but I think you understand very well that what you have done is not easy to forget~" Ling Tian smirked and raised his hand at once, his fingertip firmly touching Wen Woo''s forehead for a second before withdrawing it.


    "Tell your entire n that I''ll being to visit them soon, and if they don''t give me a good exnation, I wouldn''t mind making their entire Wen n disappear from the south state forever!"


    Ling Tian looked with cold indifference at Wen Woo before disappearing and appearing once more at Xuan Li''s side.


    Cold beads of sweat rolled down Wen Woo''s temples, not realizing that the coercion that enveloped him had long since disappeared, but the fear at the sight of Ling Tian was still there. His gaze then shifted hesitantly to where Wen Ding stood.


    "First elder! What''s the matter? Why don''t you kill that brat?!"


    Unexpectedly, the voice of his young master, Wen Ming, shook Wen Woo''s mind for a moment before terror threatened to envelop his body once again.


    After seeing everything that was happening, Wen Ming could not understand how this powerful First Elder of his n had not taken some action, especially seeing Ling Tian approach him and then leave. The rage in Wen Ming was still burning inside him, waiting for Xuan Li to be on the verge of death so that he could take care of her and make her his ve.


    "Young master, we must retreat... we can''t afford to offend these people!"


    Retrieving Wen Ding''s unconscious body, Wen Woo approached Wen Ming and grabbed him with his other arm, wanting to quickly escape from the ce. He didn''t even wait for Wen Ming to say anything, for fear of angering that monstrous young man.


    "F-first elder! How can we run away! We can''t let them denigrate or humiliate the face of our Wen n! What will they say once they find out we ran away from some teens?! You can kill that guy easily!"


    Trying to free himself from Wen Woo''s grip, Weng Ming struggled futilely, only to feel increasingly humiliated and filled with rage as he saw they were running away.


    "Shut up!"


    Without hesitation, for the first time, Wen Woo silenced Wen Ming with a solemn and somber expression. Although he was the first elder and did not share blood with the main family, he was treated as a member of them, therefore, he could not afford the death of this boy who was the son of the current patriarch who was like a blood brother to him.


    Wen Woo could also feel that Ling Tian had done something to him, although he could not know what it was despite having checked his body several times. The thought that Ling Tian might follow him and know his location was bing more and more certain and terrifying, alerting his survival instinct that he had developed over time, as if he had left a tracking mark on him.


    Wen Ming could not help but fall silent as he heard Wen Woo''s voice and then saw his expression that seemed to be trying to hide a terror in it. Wen Ming''s unconscious but very badly injured bodyy on the other side of Wen Woo, still not regaining consciousness.


    His gaze turned to the distance from where they had been moments ago, his mind slowly clearing and wondering what had happened.


    Xuan Li''s beautiful and spectacr face could not help but keep constantly popping up in his mind.


    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 795 Deep Sisterly Love

    ?Ling Tian appeared again at Xuan Li''s side, with Lang Qingzu in his arms. In his mind, he was already deciding that there were now two seemingly very important families in the south state that he had to visit: Gongsun family and Wen n.


    In thest encounter with those Gongsun family members, Ling Tian deliberately reduced his power, allowing the old man who was more powerful to manage to survive if he used all his means. And if that were not the case, Ling Tian would still visit the great Gongsun family.


    "Thank you, ancestor..."


    Observing Ling Tian''s calm and serene expression, Xuan Li thanked with a sweet and happy little smile. Her eyes at once couldn''t help but fall on Lang Qingzu, showing a worried expression.


    Ever since they had been absorbed and entered that powerful illusion, Lang Qingzu had been sleeping in Ling Tian''s arms, worrying Xuan Li greatly.


    Ling Tian smiled softly at Xuan Li before turning to look at Lang Qingzu in his arms and saying, "Don''t you think you''ve slept a little too long, little missy? Your big sister is even worried about you..."


    Ling Tian''s words made Xuan Li startle for a moment before she looked at Lang Qingzu.


    A few seconds after Ling Tian''s voice, Lang Qingzu''s delicate eyshes trembled briefly, before lifting her eyelids and revealing her eyes. Her soft, tender cheeks reddened as she realized she had been caught when she tried to continue pretending to be asleep.


    "Zu''er!" Xuan Li smiled happily filled with relief as she saw Lang Qingzu open her eyes.


    Slowly, Ling Tian opened his arms and carefully put Lang Qingzu down, who thetter took a while to let go of Ling Tian''s clothes with some reluctance. Lang Qingzu took a deep breath and showed her usual smile.


    "Big-.... se-senior sister... congrattions!" Lang Qingzu smiled at once and she looked at Xuan Li with a joyful expression.


    "Zu''er... are you fine?" Xuan Lo took Lang Qingzu''s small hands.


    However, having shared the bond of close sisters for a long time, the change in Lang Qingzu''s tone of voice and expression made Xuan Li worry and approached her cheerful younger sister without hesitation as she searched for injuries on her. Even that cheerful and mischievous glow characteristic of Lang Qingzu could no longer be seen despite shing a smile.


    Shaking her head while still smiling, Lang Qingzu squeezed Xuan Li''s hands and said, "I''m fine, senior sister, it''s just that I won''t be so mischievous and careless anymore... I''ll focus a lot on cultivating and bing as strong as you and master!"


    A big gleam of determination filled Lang Qingzu''s beautiful eyes, surprising Xuan Li for the first time to see this sense of sincere determination in her.


    Being as cheerful, mischievous, cunning and funny as kids were, Lang Qingzu seemed to have matured at this moment?


    "Zu''er..." Xuan Li still looked at her with some concern, feeling that Lang Qingzu was forcing her smile and forcing herself to appear somewhat mature and calm.


    Lang Qingzu smiled reassuringly at Xuan Li when she suddenly felt a handnd on her small head, startling her briefly before turning to look at Ling Tian.


    "Big-.... s-sect ancestor..."


    Wanting to continue to show calmness and maturity, Lang Qingzu also changed her manner of address towards Ling Tian, calling him an ancestor again just like Xuan Li.


    "Whatever happened in your illusion doesn''t mean it will necessarily have to really happen, it was just an illusion, a test that showed the fears and worries in your heart." Ling Tian tenderly caressed Lang Qingzu''s little head, looking at her with a gentle smile and trying to convey confidence. If he did not directly treat Lang Qingzu''s heart at this time, her dao heart would be lost, and worse, she would not be truly happy.


    Lang Qingzu was dumbfounded as she listened to Ling Tian, looking into his eyes with that soft and tender expression as he looked at her, feeling deeply that he was not lying to her. Tears soon began to fill her beautiful eyes without realizing it.


    Hearing this, Xuan Li took a step closer and was about to say something when Ling Tian''s hand stopped her.


    "... b-but... I don''t want anyone to hate me or abandon me because I''m too weak..."


    After a few seconds, Lang Qingzu whispered faintly as she hesitantly reached out her little tiny arm and with her little fingers held Ling Tian''s clothes. The faint smile she had shown earlier disappeared and in its ce an expression of anxiety, sadness and even despair appeared.


    Ling Tian bent down a bit and stroked Lang Qingzu''s head more affectionately,forting her with a tender smile, adding, "You are a small tenderness that no one could hate, your smile, yourughter, your mischievous, funny and cunning behaviors, as well as that intense happy and carefree glow that allows you to always have fun and y, all that makes you, Lang Qingzu, the cute and lovely Zu''er, so I would be very sad if you stopped being yourself."


    Ling Tian was aware that Lang Qingzu had long since awakened, even before Xuan Li went through her heavenly tribtion, being aware of what was going on around her. Simply Lang Qingzu was still pretending to remain asleep, hoping to enter the dreand and not wake up, not wanting to re-experience what had happened when she understood that she experienced an illusion. The fear that Lang Qingzu experienced was not at all easy to forget, which became a horrible trauma.


    Lang Qingzu''s expression had be sad, with her lovely beautiful eyes filled with tears at the sight of Ling Tian. Her hand had finally reached out and shakily grabbed some of Ling Tian''s clothes. The anxieties and fears in her heart began to surface.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Lang Qingzu hesitated briefly before saying, "R-really you won''t be angry with me? Even if I''m not very smart and serious about cultivating¡­. I-I don''t want to disappoint others and cause them trouble, making them worry or that they look at me ugly by not being like them..."


    "Remember what I told you, the world is cold, the reality is cruel, the path is lonely and painful, but the purest feeling in your small but huge and strong heart is what matters most and that you should never forget, it is the absolute truth that can break all falsehoods... you don''t have to worry about what others will say, just worry about yourself and your most loved and important people. If you want to cultivate, do it, but if you''d rather y and have fun instead, you can do that too and you don''t have to worry or feel bad!"


    Ling Tian''s voice had ended and his hands were still caressing Lang Qingzu''s head, imparting that affection and love without hesitation.


    Lang Qingzu couldn''t help but be startled having heard Ling Tian''s words, confirming that her ancestor had really saved her in that nightmare-like illusion.


    "An... b-big brother, what if they stop loving me once I grow up?" Lang Qingzu asked sadly. She had seen many times that older and adult people would fight with each other, stop loving each other and even abandon each other, which had happened to several people she had seen when Xuan Li and she lived in a small town before their Master rescued them.bender


    "Zu''er, you have to be yourself, you are a little girl who is growing beautifully, so you have to y a lot, you have tough, dream, have fun, sing, dance, sleep and whatever you feel like. No one has to make you feel bad or hurt you." Ling Tian smiled, nodding at Lang Qingzu''s words and replied, "It is true that you will have to grow up, we all grow up and have to face many challenges and even fears, but for me, my loved ones, my family and even my disciples andpanions are very important to me and I will never stop loving them and procuring for their welfare¡­ and I know that little Bingluo as well as your big sister and all your big siblings in the sect love you very much."


    Ling Tian hugged the small body of Lang Qingzu, who thetter hugged him with all her might as she let out the anxieties, fears, worries and negative feelings from her little heart, her tears flowing unceasingly from her eyes.


    "I-I just want to stay with my most important people, I don''t want them to stop loving me or abandon me¡­ I don''t want you to abandon me either, big brother!" With her head and face stuck on Ling Tian''s chest, Lang Qingzu cried out thest worries in her heart.


    After all this time, her trust in Ling Tian had grown considerably, beginning to ept in her heart that he really is her grand master.


    Ling Tian let out a soft, understanding smile, "Your master and big sister will not stop loving you, much less abandon you... and, if you still think that can happen, you can trust me, I will never abandon you."


    Feeling that his clothes were so soaked that they even stuck to his skin on his chest, Ling Tian gently kissed Lang Qingzu''s forehead as he felt the trembling in her small body, stroking her head affectionately.


    Reaching his arm out calmly and taking Xuan Li''s small hand, Ling Tian pulled her closer towards the two of them.


    "I don''t have to lie to you right now. The proof is here by your side and as far as I know she has always been with you all your life, even apanying you in your good and bad times." Ling Tianmented softly.


    Lifting her tearful little face from Ling Tian''s chest, Lang Qingzu noticed Xuan Li who had a very worried expression and even several tears were starting to flow from her eyes, surprising and worrying her. Lang Qingzu had never seen Xuan Li cry after the death of her family.


    "Sen- big sister..."


    "Zu''er!"


    Lang Qingzu hesitated but Xuan Li interrupted her,ing over and hugging her as well, joining Ling Tian and Lang Qingzu''s embrace.


    "B-big sister, I... I''m sorry..." Lang Qingzu apologized, her tears again flooding her face. The love she feels for Xuan Li, for this big sister who always cared for her, she can''t describe it in words.


    "Mhn-unm, no, it''s okay! It''s not your fault!" Xuan Li shook her head quickly, hugging Lang Qingzu even tighter and, looking into her eyes, she spoke to her firmly, "Zu''er, you are my most important person! You are my true little sister and, although we don''t share the same blood, you are what I love most in my life and I will never stop loving you! I swore in my heart that I would always take care of you and protect you with all my being, I will never stop loving you and much less abandon you!"


    Xuan Li recalled those dark, horrible and painful days before their master found them, promising herself that she would always care for and protect Lang Qingzu even if she had to give her life for her.


    "Big sister, I-I''m sorry! I-I... waah~" Lang Qingzu cried loudly again, hugging Xuan Li.


    Both girls cried and hugged tightly on Ling Tian''s chest.


    "You don''t have to change the way you are, you must be yourself!" Xuan Li''s tears flowed non-stop as well despite wanting to appear strong, hugging Lang Qingzu tightly.


    Although she always worried about Lang Qingzu and sometimes tried to stop her behavior in certain dangerous moments, Xuan Li would never change Lang Qingzu''s personality even if she had the chance. Lang Qingzu is Lang Qingzu and she will always care and love her little sister.


    Ling Tian smiled relieved but somewhat curiously, noting that both Lang Qingzu and Xuan Li had leaned on his chest while hugging each other. Both girls surprisingly grabbed part of his clothes with each of their hands as they leaned on him who was still slightly bent over.


    Caressing and patting both girls'' heads, Ling Tianforted them for a long time.


    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 796 Lang Qingzus Determination

    ?Amidst the rubble, many individuals who did not manage to escape watched in silence and stupefaction as the trio hugged each other, with two little girls crying and hugging each other and a young adult manforting them like an older brother, as if he were the father of both girls as well.


    Despite this, none of them moved, much less ran away, fearing to attract attention when their gazesnded on Ling Tian.


    Ever since he chased away the old man who was a terrifying Nascent Soul realm powerhouse, everyone was afraid and dreading to provoke the wrath of this other, more terrifying monster.


    Body Condensation realm cultivator! Only an expert of this caliber and realm could easily suppress a Nascent Soul realm expert, driving him away while running with his tail between his legs!


    If this guy who is so young and handsome has such a level of cultivation, all they could think of was those holynds and top-tier sects in the north state. Only the top geniuses and disciples in these ces would have terrifying cultivation levels while being so young!


    Lang Qingzu stopped crying after a long time, finally starting to show her previous smiling expression with that characteristic glow of hers, relieving Xuan Li and making her smile too as she saw that this little sister of hers was back to her old self.


    "An-.... big brother, thank you!"


    Suddenly, Lang Qingzu looked at Ling Tian and she hugged him with all her strength, smiling happily and lifting her face, telling him with a big smile, "But still, I know that I have neglected myselftely, therefore, I will not disappoint my powerful sect ancestor and grand master, and I will cultivate a lot so that I can help you, to my big sister Li, to my master and all my other big siblings!"


    Determination shone in Lang Qingzu''s eyes, but this time, it was a different glow, not made out of sadness or despair, but out of joy and the affection and love she feels for her important people not wanting something bad to happen them in the future, realizing that she too has to be strong and not be a burden to others. If she bes strong, then she will be able to be on par with her big sisters and her master, help them through all the problems and not hide behind them, live for much longer and not be left behind, to die and turn to dust while the others continue to live without any problems.


    It''s just that Lang Qingzu always loved to y and have fun, especially when the others spent time with her and feel that cultivation was somewhat boring to be alone for a long time.


    "Of course you will. But you also have to keep being you, y and have a lot of fun whenever you want to, you don''t have to restrict yourself in everything." Ling Tian patted her little head and immediately added with a smile, "And in case you didn''t know, when I found and decided to take care and protect your master, Zhen Bingluo, she was also very yful and very mischievous, she liked to y a lot and even preferred to have fun, sing and y all the time instead of just cultivating, even she was more mischievous than little Xue and little Yue, more mischievous than you. Your master back then was even one or two years older than you and she was still still naughty."


    "My master was also like me?"


    "And more mischievous than the elders Gao?"


    Lang Qingzu asked full of surprise, and Xuan Li beside her also couldn''t help but pay more attention and simrly surprised as Lang Qingzu.


    Their dear, respectable and beloved master, Zhen Bingluo, who always maintained a calm smile andposed and self-confident demeanor, was also a mischievous and carefree girl like them? None of them or their martial sisters knew about their master''s childhood and youth!


    "If I were to tell you many things about your master and your other sect elders, I would need a long time to tell you in detail." Ling Tian chuckled.bender


    The mischief, cunning, naughtiness, games and childish behaviors of his disciples were deeply engraved in his heart, never forgetting them despite having lived for thousands of years.


    Both Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu looked at Ling Tian in surprise, slowly realizing that their master and the other elders were also once kids and might have been mischievous and carefree like them.


    "In fact, I currently have two girls as disciples that I found and took them under my care, teaching them what I know while they are growing up, their names are Yinyin and Shasha, and just like you, they two are also very young, between eleven and ten years old." Ling Tian said with a smile.


    "Ancestor, you have two little disciples younger than us?" Xuan Li asked in astonishment. Lang Qingzu also looked at Ling Tian curiously.


    This legendary ancestor of their sect has two female disciples almost the same age as them?


    "Yeap! Maybe you''ll get along very well once you get to know each other!" Ling Tian answered them with a smile.


    It was very likely that both Lan Yin and Qing Sha would get along very well with Lang Qingzu and Xuan Li since they were girls close in age.


    "Well, I think we''re done here." Ling Tian turned around and caught the fearful gazes of the other cultivators once his gaze fell on those of all of them, hesitating whether to stay or leave.


    "This trial is already over, so there''s no need for you to stay and wait to see if there''s any chance, but if you don''t agree, you can challenge her since she was the one who received the inheritance."


    Finishing speaking calmly, Ling Tian pointed at Xuan Li, causing her to be dumbfounded and somewhat anxious and nervous that this ancestor of hers was exposing her to everyone by saying that she was the winner of this sect''s legacy. Once the news of any inheritance or legacy came out, terrifying powerhouses and powerful experts woulde out of their seclusion at once to snatch those inheritances even if it had already been handed over.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    But when Xuan Li observed Ling Tian, she couldn''t help but feel nothing but relief and confidence; with a powerful ancestor who couldpletely suppress a Nascent Soul realm expert, she and Lang Qingzu would be safe in this south state.


    No one could be so stupid or idiotic to want to challenge and assassinate her in front of Ling Tian.


    Indeed, everyone''s gazes were on Xuan Li, knowing that she had been the ultimate winner of the inheritance, especially when she had faced the elders who were true Nascent Soul realm experts. The armor on her body and the halberd in her hand clearly showed her status and power, as well as that powerful aura they could sense from her, made her a true expert.


    "The others need to pass thest test before leaving this ce. If you guys want to leave, go, but if you want to stay and wait for the others I don''t care, just don''t bother us!" Ling Tian left a fewst words before diverting his gaze to the old old building on the site. He had some ns at the moment.


    Inside this building they had taken the other trials after the formation coercion test, where they were trapped in the illusions of their hearts. The old guardian of this ce was still inside, waiting for the other people to finish their trials, considering it a kind of constion was to temper their hearts at not being able to win the inheritance.


    Quickly, more than half of the poption began to escape, nodding respectfully to Ling Tian before turning around and running like never before. Only a few people wandered a few meters away before falling silent, possibly waiting for their peers who had been inside and passed the first test.


    "Big Sister, congrattions on winning the inheritance of this sect! I''m sure Master will be very happy with you!"


    Lang Qingzu looked at Xuan Li with sincere happiness, smiling brightly as if she herself was the one who had obtained the inheritance. But her happiness and joy were more attached and directed towards her big sister, feeling very happy for Xuan Li seeing that she had be very strong and powerful.


    The armor on Xuan Li''s body made her look charming and, with the beautifully detailed and delicate halberd, made her look like a legendary warrior goddess, a heavenly warrior princess who possessed godly strength.


    "It was all thanks to the ancestor, without him I''m not entirely sure I could have obtained this power." Xuan Li denied with a humble smile and looked at Ling Tian, she was sure that thispetence was already in Ling Tian''s pocket from the beginning for some reason. And when they were inside, she confirmed it.


    "Big brother is very powerful!" Lang Qingzu whispered happily and nodded, knowing very well that Ling Tian was as strong as her masters.


    Xuan Li nodded and said, "In fact, if it wasn''t for him, that old man would have killed me."


    That old man''s power had frightened her, making her realize that she had a lot to learn, especially in knowing and understanding her current strength and not bing conceited or proud by having a high cultivation base. If Ling Tian had not helped her, Xuan Li would not know what to do when all her energies had been consumed.


    "Little Li, I will use the remaining formations in this ce before they are wasted so that you can recover and fully consolidate your cultivation. Now you just need to concentrate and cultivate."


    Ling Tian turned to look at Xuan Li and pointed to a nearby spot. At once, several gs and talismans of formations appeared in his hand and he tossed them into the air, instantly disappearing as they seemed to fly in certain directions, startling both girls.


    Instantly, the ce shook slightly as the aura began to gather near them from different sides, while the ground seemed to move and shift, with formations visible to the naked eye changing ces and bing fully activated.


    "Emn!" Xuan Li nodded and didn''t hesitate, she quickly walked towards the ce Ling Tian told her and sat in lotus position to cultivate. Her wounds were slowly being healed with the medicinal pills and her aura began to slowly replenish as she began to absorb the aura around her.


    "B-big brother..."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Turning to look at Lang Qingzu, Ling Tian asked with a faint smile, understanding what she would say.


    Hesitating for a moment, Lang Qingzu became a little nervous before looking at Ling Tian and saying, "Can I cultivate too?"


    Ling Tian observed Lang Qingzu''s somewhat fearful and nervous expression, thinking that she thought what he had done was meant only for Xuan Li and not for her. Ling Tian was also aware that Lang Qingzu was aware of the fact that she had to cultivate, and it was a sincere determination of her heart, so he did not stop her and instead nodded with a smile.


    Taking out a few items from his storage ring, Ling Tian handed them to Lang Qingzu.


    "This right here is a natural treasure that is perfect to help you build your own Golden Core with peace of mind... the little cloud of cheerful candid."


    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 797 Lang Qingzu Would Be No Exception & She Will Be A Strong Cultivator As Well!

    ?The Little Cloud of the Cheerful Candid, is a middle grade heavenly treasure formed by heaven and earth. It is formed after a chaotic storm and rain in which the heaven and earth looked as if they would be destroyed, wiping out and washing away all life in the ce and leaving just a hint of vitality, and then that tiny hint forms into what appears to be a small bright white cloud moving to the rhythm of the wind, floating almost touching the ground, exuding peace and tranquility, but especially conveying joy and happiness to one''s heart.


    Its main function is stability for the Dao Heart itself, calming fears and anxieties deep down that will affect current or future cultivation. Much more so if one wanted to build one''s foundation or Golden Core.


    Ling Tian had taken it from one of the various treasures that were hidden in a hidden formation within the ce, again surprising the old man even to the point of making him beg to return it, as he had a special n for this treasure. Ling Tian was unfazed and took more things before throwing an indifferent nce at the old man who was helpless and spiteful.


    Lang Qingzu took it with a grateful smile not before giving Ling Tian a hug and looking for a ce somewhat away from Xuan Li so as not to distract her in her cultivation, knowing that she needed to concentrate as well as herself. She calmly refined the little cloud of the cheerful candid, absorbing its aura into her body.


    Ling Tian waved his hands and the distant formations soon began to move again, attracting more aura and gathering them in two specific ces, where Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu were. He also added a few more formation gs to increase the coercion again so that both girls had to constantly consolidate and stabilize their bases so that it would not affect their future cultivation.


    An istion barrier was also raised, protecting both girls and preventing spirit senses of some brainless types from daring to disturb them.


    Time passed slowly, with some cultivators leaving the old building, surprised to see the changes outside before finding their fellow cultivators and going with them. Some of their expressions were joyful as they felt they had gained a lot, others sad and annoyed at not getting any real resources before reluctantly leaving the ce once they understood what was going on.


    However, Ling Tian still did not find the 16-year-old boy even though everyone had apparently left. His gaze wandered to the center of the ce in the old building and he smiled slightly before withdrawing his gaze. He didn''t need to use his spirit sense to know what was going on; knowing the kind of origin and destiny of these guys, he wouldn''t be surprised if the old man was teaching or passing on some kind of unusual knowledge or powerful technique to him.


    Ling Tian did not meddle in this sort of thing and continued to observe Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu. The information he had obtained from the old man about some things about the first sect of the south state in ancient times, as well as their leader and the constant fights against the demonic beasts, especially the identity of that man who built the barrier in the void, made Ling Tian think many things, realizing that there seemed to be many more things hidden behind the truth of the world that went back from ancient times.


    "Primordial Warrior Princess, huh?" Ling Tian whispered with a faint smile and looked at Xuan Li.


    From this moment on, Xuan Li''s fate had been changed, and she would have a future far superior to others, but she would also have to face tribtions and horrors more than others. Xuan Li at this moment maintained a calm and self-confident expression, her cultivation base was gradually consolidating, it had even be more stable post-battle, surprising her inwardly when she realized that her strength had multiplied after recovering a little, much more than before fighting those Nascent Soul realm old men.


    Xuan Li felt that at this moment it would be easier for her to defeat those old men, knocking them out in the shortest amount of time.


    Ling Tian''s gaze then rested on Lang Qingzu, who''s determination was beginning to show in her actions as her cultivation increased to the Foundation Establishment Late Stage quickly but without disregarding her base.


    Ling Tian added all the low quality spiritual crystals he had in his storage ring to the formation after searching through all the cultivation resources of the other space rings he took. Lang Qingzu''s base remained powerfully stable when she finally reached the peak of the Foundation Establishment state, allowing the aura to be steady and beneficial for Xuan Li to consolidate her cultivation as well.


    The little cloud of cheerful candid was of greatplement to Lang Qingzu when no expression of despair or fear appeared on her, but its true function will be clearly seen in her first heavenly tribtion.


    Ling Tian lifted his gaze, piercing through the beautiful white clouds, seeming to see beyond the sky. His eyes remained calm as a calmke, watching the small cloud from before slowly bingrger and grayer, almost dark, which was still unnoticed by the naked eye, but hiding in the distance.


    "This feeling... I don''t like it." Ling Tian lowered his eyelids slightly and then looked at his hand, gently opening and closing it.


    Ling Tian took a slow deep breath as the next moment he opened his eyes and waved his arm without any hint of power or spiritual force.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    However, the next moment, a st of air was created on the horizon that seemed to split the sky in half, blotting out the clouds and briefly shaking the ripples of space in the trajectory as if a giant but invisible sword had shed across the sky and covered much of the world. A terrifying aura no less than that of a powerful Great Ascension realm expert could be felt in the sky if one approached.


    The strength and power in his body gradually increased over time, even if he did not cultivate or perform any technique, neither was it because of his level of physical refinement. The coercion and all suppression of the past that was aimed at him by the heavens was decreasing, lifting that restriction on him, as if he had many chains on both his soul and body restricting him all the time, which kept slowly unraveling and with him bing stronger with each second.bender


    But Ling Tian felt that a catastrophe wasing, and not just one, but several that would push him to the limit of his capabilities; his strong instincts that always warned him in the past about danger were slowly beginning to manifest once again, this time warning him to be prepared for these catastrophes and that his future would depend a lot on what was toe. And the only thing Ling Tian would have worries about would be against those supreme beings beyond the Supreme realm he once attained, those divine existences belonging to the territory of the gods that can alter the heavens with a single thought.


    "This feeling only the heavens... the spirit of the Great Dao has conveyed it to me, but I sense that this is not the case... it feels slightly different." Ling Tian frowned, feeling that this feeling clearly was something that could only belong to the heavens, not wanting him to regain his strength as he would be stronger than before, especially when he had to have died and entered the cycle of samsara: life, death and reincarnation.


    Having awakened parts and memories of his previous life could also be probable cause for the heavens not tolerating his existence.


    Ling Tian immersed himself in his thoughts once again, still keeping an eye on both girls and surveying the ce. Most of the contestants who were trapped in the illusion test had already left and reunited with those teammates; not a soul was left in the ce once they learned of Ling Tian''s terrifying strength, quietly escaping.


    Time passed without a hitch.


    * Swoosh~ *


    Suddenly, the aura began to flow a little faster towards the formation.


    Ling Tian looked up and smiled as he saw Lang Qingzu gather more spiritual energy, soon signifying her breakthrough to enter the Golden Core realm.


    Lang Qingzu opened her eyes as she felt a bit of impediment as she cultivated, encountering a barrier in her meridians that made it difficult for her to continue to fully flow all her power into them.


    Quickly taking out a jade bottle from her storage ring, Lang Qingzu opened the container and took out a faintly glowing pill of a pale golden color from inside before immediately swallowing it and closing her eyes again, concentrating on forming her own golden core.


    Of course, Ling Tian had given her the Extreme Grade Core Formation Pill so that she could break through and form her Golden Core, officially entering the Golden Core realm.


    Xuan Li noticed this anomaly and opened her eyes, finding Lang Qingzu who was about to form her golden core and she smiled in joy to see this little sister increase her cultivation as well. Her cultivation had alsorgely stabilized, recovering almost all of her current strength and even managing to increase it a little more along the way.


    Ling Tian raised his hand and waved it, changing some formations as the coercion on Lang Qingzu increased by far, making it difficult for her to cultivate and get her energy flowing.


    In the same way, Ling Tian would create the opportunity for Lang Qingzu to create a strong and powerful base just like what Xuan Li experienced when she broke through in the midst of the trial and under the suppression of the formation, gaining a strength superior to other ordinary andmon cultivators.


    Lang Qingzu would be no exception and Ling Tian would make her a strong cultivator as well!


    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 798 You Must Already Know What I Am Capable Of!

    ?Lang Qingzu let out a sigh with some fatigue some timeter, the spiritual energy around her slowly faded away like a hurricane that was quickly dissipating. However, a powerful aura emanated from her constantly to the point that just by breathing she was letting out a powerful force.


    "Zu''er, you made it!" Xuan Li''s voice was heard at once. She walked towards Lang Qingzu quickly.


    "I did it?" Lang Qingzu, who blinked somewhat confused muttered inwardly before smiling happily. Her spirit sense scanned the inside of her body, further widening the smile on her face.


    Inside her body she found a glowing golden point... her own golden core!


    This golden core was constantly absorbing the energy of the world, filling her with strength and vitality every moment!


    Lang Qingzu could feel that her strength had greatly increased! She even felt that with the strength of her hand alone, she could break an entire building!


    "Uhm! Well done! You''ve managed to form your own golden core!"


    Ling Tian''s voice came as he appeared at Lang Qingzu''s side and patted her head gently. His spirit sense quickly observed that Lang Qingzu''s foundation was stable and arge portion was consolidated correctly.


    "Hehe~" Lang Qingzuughed happily before pausing for a moment, her face stupefied as she looked at her body again. Her pupils shrank as she felt embarrassment and shame.


    Smiling amusedly as he continued to see this behavior, Ling Tian waved his hands and made an istion barrier appear somewhat close to them, as if it was another separate space as well. Lang Qingzu did not hesitate and quickly ran at an unimaginable speed once she noticed the istion barrier


    The impurities on Lang Qingzu''s body had been removed from her again, so they covered her body starting to give off a somewhat foul smell while dirt almostpletely covered her.


    "Looks like you''ve consolidated much of your strength as well." Ling Tian turned to look at Xuan Li and nodded with a smile.


    "Yes ancestor!" Xuan Li nodded with a smile as well while clenching her small fist. She had consolidated a considerable part of her strength, so her base became more stable and solid and she won''t have future problems with her base.


    "The aura here already became sparse, so it will be useless to try to continue cultivating more." Ling Tian waved his hands, retrieving some gs from formations he had thrown earlier, turned to look to the sides and said, "Let''s get out of here, let''s go to the next ce."


    The formations werepletely deactivated, all traces of aura weakened and became very sparse, barely being able to recover a little aura in a short time. Cultivating to increase cultivation would bepletely ineffective.


    After some waiting time, Lang Qingzu appeared with a flushed face, her tender and soft cheeks flushed as she approached Ling Tian and Xuan Li. Her body waspletely clean, with a new dress, looking much more beautiful and pretty than before as her skin was whiter and smoother, like a new rebirth.


    Ling Tian patted Lang Qingzu''s head trying to reassure her before leading the way.


    There was no longer any group of cultivators, so Ling Tian, Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu were able to leave without a problem.


    "Ancestor, where are we going?"


    Flying on her flying sword, Xuan Li asked curiously. The direction Ling Tian had taken clearly seemed to be fixed, as if he knew where to go.


    "Yippee~"


    "Wow~"


    "Hehe~ I can fly like I had wanted to!"


    Unlike Xuan Li, Lang Qingzu was flying on her own without the need for a flying sword. Upon reaching the Golden Core stage one could finally fly without the need to use a flying sword, fly and float in the sky with their own energy; however, most would still use flying swords because the power consumption was considerablyrge, so they could not stay in the air for long before getting tired.


    Indeed, Lang Qingzu flew for a little while before taking out her own flying sword and climbing onto it, breathing with some fatigue but with such a big smile that she could not contain the happiness in her while regaining her strength.


    Lang Qingzu quickly approached Ling Tian and Xuan Li who were still on their own flying swords, looking at her with happy smiles. Lang Qingzu also smiled more happily, feeling happy that she finally just reached a considerably strong stage and could already start to stand up for herself.


    "Let''s go to a certain ce that old man kindly exined to me. He said that there might be another part of your inheritance there as well."


    Ling Tian nodded to Lang Qingzu and replied to Xuan Li with an amused smile as he took out a small crystal ball. The old man in his words was the old man from the previous ce, the sect guardian who handed Xuan Li the Primordial Warrior Sect''s inheritance. Just remembering that old man''s expression, Ling Tian couldn''t help but let out a small chuckle inside when he lightly questioned him about some nearby ce with other inheritances or avable cultivation resources, obtaining the small crystal sphere in his hand.


    "Once the sphere lights up, we are close to the ce. When it glowspletely it means we will have finally arrived." Ling Tian exined in a nutshell.


    "Cool!" Lang Qingzu clenched her fist in anticipation shining on her face.


    "I see..." Xuan Li nodded dumbly and didn''t ask any further. Unlike Lang Qingzu, she could clearly remember that the attitude of that elder who seemed so unfathomable and powerful to her was afraid when he looked at Ling Tian.


    The elder did not even refute Ling Tian''s words when talking to him or dare to refuse.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    ''The ancestor will really be as powerful as my master? Much stronger than her?'' Xuan Li thought to herself before casting a few small sly nces towards Ling Tian. She knew that to have taught and cared for her master and the other elders, Ling Tian would have to have had a considerable amount of strength, enough to protect his disciples in the past, so Xuan Li was sure that Ling Tian would have to be a true Great Ascension realm expert like her Master.


    But instantly, Xuan Li took a deep breath before clenching her fist with determination; the strength, power and knowledge she received broadened her outlook and made herrgely realize that she still has a long way to go, that she shouldn''t settle and feel arrogant with this small increase in strength even though she could already be considered a top-tier powerhouse in this ce.


    The trio quickly headed in a specific direction which Ling Tian led all the way, encountering some group of cultivators who were either going in search of adventure or traveling to other ces. Likewise, some cultivators wanted to cause trouble, but a faint powerful aura from Xuan Li quickly scared them away, escaping from the ce.


    They also kept finding remains and debris of some buildings or what looked like small scattered buildings, as if they were very old and ancient resting ces.


    They quickly arrived at the designated ce: a small valley full of deserted and neglected hills, as if the power of nature had long since been eliminated. Not a trace of aura could be felt in the ce.


    "Did we arrive?" Lang Qingzu tilted her head in confusion, throwing her spirit sense around the entire valley, trying to look for something that caught her attention.


    "I don''t see anything..." Xuan Li frowned, her powerful spirit sense that had strengthened severalyers and had a much greater range than a few days ago still couldn''t find something that caught her attention.


    "It''s here." Ling Tian nodded and held up the small crystal sphere that was glowing brightly, "It''s just that there are several concealment formations here as well."


    At once, Ling Tian waved his arm indifferently, when the next moment, the ce began to shake briefly before quickly calming down.


    The aura began to gather towards where they were gradually, heading in all directions before concentrating again and bing thicker and more focused.


    "Who''s there?"


    Then, a majestic voice filled with an authoritative and cold tone expanded in the ce, shaking the small hills and even the entire valley!


    Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu were stunned before trying to expel their auras to protect themselves. Their expressions turned serious and somewhat frightened as they felt that with just this voice alonepletely suppressed them, even Xuan Li was somewhat apprehensive, feeling that her new Nascent Soul realm power seemed so insignificant still against all those terrifying powerhouses.


    "Pretty presumptuous and annoying only to be a mere spirit remnant!" Ling Tian snorted and waved his hand again as he saw that this voice had no intention of being friendly, removing the pressure that was on both girls and creating a much greater force that countered any oppressive aura.


    The valley and all the hills quieted at once, returning to their peaceful and solitary state.


    "Ancestor..."


    Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu turned to look at Ling Tian with sighs of relief and grateful to see that he had created a barrier in front of the two of them to remove the aura oppressing them.


    "Here is the heiress of your sect, won''t you let her pass?" Ling Tian spoke indifferently and then looked at Xuan Li and said, "Execute the main technique of the inheritance you received and use the halberd and armor as well."bender


    "Alright!" Xuan Li nodded and she did not hesitate to do it.


    Lang Qingzu came to Ling Tian''s side taking his hand as she understood that her big sister would release some of her power. Even with her level at the Golden Core stage she was still very weak against Xuan Li''s power that was at the Nascent Soul realm.


    Xuan Li quickly concentrated on cultivating the core technique of the inheritance she had received, the halberd appeared in her hand at the same time as all her armor as well, turning into that little warrior princess as she began to release a powerful and very intense aura.


    The nearby small hills dozens of meters away began to tremble as Xuan Li began to cultivate her core technique, seeming to make the space around her tremble.


    The stars on the horizon began to glow faintly, as they expelled a sliver of energy and surrounded Xuan Li, making her aura stronger and more powerful. The halberd in her hand also glowed and released a terrifying power from it,plementing Xuan Li and far surpassing the Nascent Soul Realm Middle Stage. Even a cultivator at the Nascent Soul Realm Late Stage would have trouble dealing with Xuan Li in no time.


    Xuan Li frowned when she saw that after several seconds nothing happened.


    "It''s alright, don''t worry. It looks like it won''t show itself unless we force our own way in."


    Just as Xuan Li was preparing to perform the first heavenly technique [Cosmological Principle] and exhaust much of her recovered energy, Ling Tian''s voice stopped her.


    "If you were some stranger I would restrain myself a bit, but since I already know that you are part of the same Primordial Warrior Sect, then I will not restrain myself. You must already know what I am capable of!"


    Ling Tian''s eyes turned cold and somewhat tired from watching this event, so he didn''t want to wait any longer and y with this identity by waiting for it toe out.


    Xuan Li hurried and stood behind Ling Tian as did Lang Qingzu, very attentive to what Ling Tian would do. If she didn''t misremember, this would be her ancestor''s second shot.


    The power of the Space Law was mobilized and the spatial principles came into y, the ce seemed to be slightly opaque when a stealthy but terrifying space force surrounded the ce. At this moment, the power of the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures and the Soul Spiritual Force collided with each other to rip the space in front of Ling Tian easily, shattering every formation in the ce that was activated but not activating anything at all.


    Both Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu''s expressions turned stupefied and somewhat pale as they observed what seemed to be arge enough spatial rift of several meters in front of them that expelled terrifying forces that easily suppressed them if they moved away from Ling Tian, and which on the other side they could observe a strange and dark room.


    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 799 You Really Are A True Immortal, Arent You?

    ?As if two invisible, giant hands seemed to be seen in front of them, Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu watched in shock as these hands opened up the space in front of them!


    "Big brother really is so powerful!" Lang Qingzu whispered full of shock still, but unable to help but praise Ling Tian.


    "This really is the power of a Great Ascension realm expert?" Xuan Li nodded at Lang Qingzu''sment, realizing that what she knew of the Great Ascension realm and the terrible strength those experts have is far from simple. The power of the Great Ascension is immeasurable!


    Although her master, Zhen Bingluo, is a famous world powerhouse of the Great Ascension realm, she and most of her martial sisters had never seen her demonstrate terrifying strength beyond her simple and powerful aura, except for a few senior martial sisters and brothers who witnessed the amazing powers of their master and the other elders of the sect.


    "Let''s go." Ling Tian smiled slightly and ced his two hands on the shoulders of both girls, covering them and carrying them with his aura, entering the spatial rift that connected to the other mysterious side.


    Ling Tian''s ability of [Tearing Space] quickly created a passage into the true dimension of the ce, directly connecting to the space hidden by the countless high-level formations. Ling Tian had no difficulty in doing so, as with his understanding and insight into the principles of space, he was able to easily find and see the small secluded dimension.


    A space somewhat simr to the same ce as where they met with in the old man previously appeared before the three of them, with the same intensity of aura and energy.


    "Where are we?" Lang Qingzu looked around in amazement as she saw the ce where they were, very different from the deserted ce devoid of spiritual aura that was the valley where they were a few seconds ago.


    Xuan Li extended her spirit sense looking for any trace of another presence as she remembered the voice a few moments ago, knowing that there was someone here.


    However, after a few seconds no one appeared, let alone the voice appeared again.


    "If you don''te out in the next three seconds you''ll regret it." Ling Tianmented casually before his gaze rested calmly in a certain direction, as if he could see through the strange and mysterious walls. His jet ck eyes were calm as a stillke, without any striking ripple or sensation, with only indifference reigning in them.


    Still, there was no movement.


    Ling Tian raised his hand, slowly opening it when the next moment a powerful wave of space force reverberated throughout the ce, creating ripples in the air as if a stone had been thrown into apletely calmke.


    Ling Tian''s fingers closed slightly, squeezing what appeared to be the neck of a figure!


    "How?! You have the great immortal power to control space!" The figure writhing in Ling Tian''s hand trying to escape from his grip eximed in terror as it realized what had happened.


    However, it still could not escape Ling Tian''s grip.


    "You know about the power to control space?" Ling Tian couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows with some surprise when he heard what this remnant spirit had said while holding it by the neck.


    This figure was also a remnant spirit like the previous old man, the sect guardian who handed over the inheritance to Xuan Li!


    This remnant spirit seemed to have an appearance of a woman in her 60s, with her hair white and very thin, a frightened expression but had traces of above ordinary beauty, as if this woman had been very beautiful in her youth. Her white robe was covered with a red blood stain on her chest, as if she had been stabbed in the heart.


    The remnant spirit of the old woman waved her hands and activated all the formation defenses in ce, shaking the ce as she tried to attack Ling Tian with all her aura and escape. A small dagger appeared in one of her hands and shed towards Ling Tian''s hand, causing a sliver of killing intent towards Ling Tian to appear for a brief moment at the same time as several formations unfolded on Ling Tian, showing signs of attack.


    This spirit woman exuded a powerful aura as she tried to escape Ling Tian''s grip, shocking Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu as a few small slivers of her power lightly reached out and struck them, feeling their internal organs twitch slightly as if they had received a powerful attack directly without being able to defend themselves. Both girls could not help but fall to their knees as they felt the terrifying pressureing from this elder woman''s aura.


    * Crack! *


    The small dagger shattered as soon as it came into contact with Ling Tian''s skin, opening the woman''s spirit''s eyes of shock when she saw that not even a small mark left on Ling Tian''s skin, as if her small de had been a toy and was made of paper.


    But terror had long since flooded her soul, unable toprehend how a young man in his mid-20s could trap her with his physical body while she was a spirit soul! Only soul attacks could affect her!


    "You think I dare not kill you?" Ling Tian coldly snorted and added a little more strength to his hand, squeezing this spirit soul''s neck and causing her to stop briefly as she felt that she could not move. He also locked this spirit soul so that its spiritual force would no longer continue to reach Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Although Ling Tian was shocked to see how this woman who had not even really attained immortality could know of the Force and Law rted to Space, he would not mind eliminating her spiritual remnant forever. He grasped this old woman''s murderous intent, so she was now an enemy and he would not easily forgive her just because she was the remnant of her spirit soul.


    "S-sorry...!"


    With stammering and a barely audible voice, this elder woman''s spirit expressed her apologies.


    Ling Tian''s cold gaze lingered on her face briefly before finally throwing her. The power of the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures flowed out andpletely suppressed this old woman''s spirit soul.


    "Cough! Cough!"


    As if it had a real flesh and blood physical body, this old woman''s spirit soul coughed several times before rising up in terror at the sight of Ling Tian, especially even more so when she saw that she waspletely restrained and could not mobilize her remaining force.


    Lang Qingzu and Xuan Li quickly recovered, took some medicinal pills to quickly heal some minor injuries and approached Ling Tian while looking somewhat curiously and fearfully at this elder woman''s figure.


    Despite this, both girls knew that this elder woman who appeared to actually be a human person was actually a spirit soul but still had terrifying power.


    "If you think you can still escape from me or do something to me, go ahead and try. But you''ll have to refrain from the consequences." Ling Tian stared at this elder woman, as if he could see right through her, "It''s just that you should know by now that that other old man didn''t try anything stupid like you, don''t think I didn''t notice your hidden aura in that ce."


    If this spirit soul remnant really wanted to do something, Ling Tian would act on his own. He no longer wanted to keep ying and waiting when the only important thing in this ce was the probable resources, even more so when this spirit soul already knew what had happened previously in the other ce. Therefore, he hoped that this spirit soul would understand his situation and not waste any more time.


    Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu remained silent, letting Ling Tian handle the situation and not disturb him. Their alerts were on high alert, watching this spirit soul in case she decided to do something else.


    The elder woman looked with seriousness and some intense hatred at Ling Tian for a brief moment.


    "You really are a true immortal, aren''t you? And a very powerful one..."


    The old woman then asked solemnly as she watched Ling Tian, her eyes not moving, much less looking at the two girls. Just being able to have entered this ce without her opening the formation revealed this young man''s identity and strength.


    However, this sent a shock to both girls!


    Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu couldn''t help but be stunned before turning to look at Ling Tian when they realized that they hadn''t misheard.


    A True Immortal?!


    The legendary immortal of the heavens that had been on record since ancient times!


    The ancestor of their sect really was a true immortal?!


    Not only that, this elder woman imed that their ancestor was a very powerful immortal as well!


    Lang Qingzu and Xuan Li looked at Ling Tian with various expressions, feeling shocked, surprised, excited, filled with reverence and admiration as well as a little fear and trepidation as they gradually realized the true meaning of these words and the importance and weight of Ling Tian''s identity if he really was a true immortal of heaven.bender


    The legendary true heaven immortal described in historical records was said to have the power to rule the world with his own strength, a supreme and terrifying force capable of aplishing anything, even those world powerhouses and experts in the Great Ascension realm would be ants in front of the true immortal!


    A being containing unimaginable power that could dictate everything under the sky and change the world with just a thought!


    The True Immortal of the Heavens!


    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 800 Only The Most Powerful Immortals Can Control Space & Rule The World

    ?Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu watched Ling Tian dumbfounded. Both girls could not help but take small step back, deliberately moving away from Ling Tian when they understood the gravity and importance of the situation.


    The old woman continued to stare at Ling Tian, inwardly slightly surprised when she noticed the expressions of both girls, realizing that the two of them didn''t seem to know anything about the identity of the young man in front of her and looked at herself with utmost indifference.


    "What makes you think that? I don''t even have a real cultivation base..." Ling Tian spoke casually. He removed part of the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures auras covering her body, concealing her and making her body look like a mere crippled mortal body.


    The old woman''s pupils shrank when she noticed this small detail and she quickly shook her head, eximing, "Impossible! Someone like you, with such strength and imposing manner couldn''t possibly be amon mortal cultivator! Much less a mere mortal human who is crippled!"bender


    "If you can''t even believe that, then there''s no point in me exining." Ling Tian rolled his eyes slightly before once again covering his body with the aura of the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures. It''s really a nuisance that most decided to meddle with him or try to assassinate him just because he didn''t have a cultivation base and was crippled even though he had a high level of body refining.


    "B-but..." The old woman couldn''t help but shake her head, not wanting to believe what Ling Tian had said.


    The true immortal couldn''t still be a mere mortal who had his meridians and veins crippled, but still had terrifying strength and power as if he had an immortal cultivation base!


    "That old man told me that this ce would have a part of the royal inheritance, destined for the heir who would manage to obtain the sect lineage in that ce, since the ces were separated for various causes in the past." Ling Tian changed the subject and said calmly, still looking indifferently at the old woman.


    The old woman struggled in her mind as various thoughts crossed in her, looking at Ling Tian several times while the feeling that he was the true immortal of the higher ne constantly arose. An imposing feeling full of majestic superiority emanated barely perceptibly from Ling Tian, but as a remnant spirit soul she could feel it much more.


    This young man in his mid-20s was no mere mortal cultivator!


    Ling Tian noticed the behavior of both girls and smiled wryly to himself. His hands reached out and patted both little heads affectionately and said, "Although one of them is the heir to your sect''s lineage, the two of them will cultivate in this ce for a while. Do you have a problem with this, little Li?"


    Respectively speaking, the inheritance and all the resources that might exist in this ce would belong exclusively to Xuan Li, so that she would cultivate faster and be stronger in a short time. Therefore, Ling Tian asked Xuan Li if she would have no problem sharing her resources destined for her with Lang Qingzu.


    "Huh? Oh, y-yes! I have no problem with Zu''er also cultivating with me!"


    Xuan Li stammered not knowing what to reply as her mind went nk for a moment, still being shocked at the realization of the possibility that Ling Tian really was a true immortal even though he had denied it. The strength he had shown all this time only seemed like the tip of the iceberg, especially when she saw that Ling Tian didn''t seem to make any effort when attacking and showing himself to be infallible at all times.


    But what did that old woman mean by saying that her sect ancestor was a meremon mortal who was crippled? Ling Tian was really crippled with his meridians and veins destroyed? That couldn''t be true, could it?


    When she understood Ling Tian''s question, Xuan Li did not regret it and on the contrary, she hoped that Lang Qingzu could also cultivate and raise her cultivation.


    Ling Tian frowned when he saw that the old woman was still standing in the same ce, with the same expression full of confusion and denial. His spirit sense expanded and easily broke through all the formations in the ce, encountering more than 50 formations in several seconds.


    Ling Tian''s arm moved and the space trembled briefly before the aura began to gather in different directions, also activating dozens of powerful and hidden formations instantly and creating a few passages. Ling Tian snapped his fingers and two portalsrger than Lang Qingzu and Xuan Li appeared near them, emanating powerful spiritual auras.


    "Go you two, I opened the formations so that you can cultivate and absorb all the spiritual energy in this ce, I will take care of delivering the resources to you gradually. And also remember that there is no hurry to cultivate, concentrate on having a very solid and stable foundation before trying to break through to the next stage. The preferable thing to do is to focus on training and performing the exercises to temper and know your strengths as you cultivate."


    Ling Tian patted both small heads briefly, encouraging both Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu to take several steps and enter the two small portals that had appeared and exuded great spiritual auras, enough to feel their cultivations increase slightly just by breathing.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    ""Yes, ancestor!""


    Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu nodded seriously as they saw the confirmation and calmness on Ling Tian''s face, even Lang Qingzu changed her manner of referring to Ling Tian this time due to the fact that there was one more presence. They both cast a few nces towards the old woman before walking towards the portals.


    Approaching both portals, both girls curiously looked at the energy gate that exuded powerful spiritual auras before casting nces at Ling Tian, subsequently taking a few steps and entering these portals upon getting Ling Tian''s confirmation.


    Instantly, both Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu seemed to be teleported into anotherpletely separate, empty space with nothing around them but fully concentrated spiritual energy. They quickly positioned themselves in lotus form and exercised their cultivation techniques, beginning to absorb and refine the spiritual aura surrounding each of them. The spiritual aura in their own spaces were established by Ling Tian, injecting enough spiritual aura for them to cultivate for a long time.


    Ling Tian nodded slightly upon seeing the behavior of both girls and finally turned his attention to the old woman who had not stopped looking at him. However, the old woman''s expression changedpletely and only a solemn face full of tranquility but with a touch of respect could be found on her. She also did not object to Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu entering those portals and she even waved her hand and sent dozens of cultivation resources to each respectively.


    "Only the true sect leader or the protector of the ce could change and activate the formations in this space, in addition to being able to enter this dimension apart from the previous space. And although a formation supreme master could change and interfere with most formations, they would not be able to do what you have done." The old woman spoke calmly with a dignified expression, inwardly confirming Ling Tian''s identity and having no more doubts. Her control over the ce seemed to remain with her, but she was well aware that it was not true and that now the young man in front of her controlled everything around her.


    Ling Tian''s eyes remained calm, calm as if this old woman''s words had not affected him.


    "How do you know about the power of the Space Law?" Ling Tian asked indifferently for the second time.


    The ce was under his full control, so he was not worried about Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu.


    The old woman looked at Ling Tian solemnly, quickly understanding a bit of this young man''s personality type.


    "Because only true immortals from the heavens, from a higher ne that is beyond the heavens can control the space in the world, creating disasters and terror with a single movement of their hands without the need to use formations." The old woman replied in a few words.


    Ling Tian frowned slightly, could it be that the skill and ability to control space was easier than he thought? If so, he should have encountered opponents in the immortal realm who could control thews of space, or at least space force.


    Indeed, the old woman''s next words confirmed his thoughts.


    "It is said that not all immortals could control space, much less tear space as you did, only the most powerful among all immortals and who are actually considered true immortals and who are destined to be celestial deities can control space and thus the world." The old woman said.


    "Have you seen them with your own eyes?" Ling Tian asked after a few seconds.


    "Not really, although I have only seen one person who could have been a true immortal due to possessing a terrifying strength that was capable of shaking the entire continent of this world, my master told me that that individual still could not be considered a true immortal even though he was a bit stronger than her, and neither could he do what you did: control space at will and not by formations. She also told me that despite having broken the chains of mortality, she had not yet seeded in bing truly immortal."


    The old woman''s eyes wandered for a moment, recalling the scenes of the past. A trace of nostalgia appeared in her gaze before she took a deep breath and returned to her serious and dignified expression.


    Ling Tian knew who this old woman was referring to: the leader of the first sect that ruled the south state in ancient times, the Primordial Warrior Princess.


    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 801 Lang Qingzus First Heavenly Tribulation!

    ?The thoughts and theories Ling Tian had regarding the power of the Primordial Warrior Princess were bing more solid. The cultivation base of the famous Primordial Warrior Princess must have broken through the boundary of mortality and entered immortal cultivation, reaching the first immortal realm: Human Immortal.


    Having already traveled the path to the top, Ling Tian recalled that when he reached the Immortal Human realm he still did not feel truly immortal, even though his strength and essence increased he was still not invincible, until he finally understood immortal cultivation and its stages along the way.


    In this present time and due to the historical records of ancient times, the entire cultivation world thinks that by breaking the shackles of mortality they will attain immortality and can live forever, be the legendary true immortals and feel like gods of the heavens, the ultimate goal of cultivation. However, the cultivation of immortal realms also existed and it was to continue cultivating for infinity; Ling Tian was also certain that Godly Cultivation would be divided into stages and levels, but strangely it would not be so easy to achieve.


    "You were also under the sect leader''smand at that time like that old man?"


    Changing the subject, Ling Tian asked as he remembered the other old man, thinking if the two of them might be directly rted.


    "That old man you mention was my dual cultivation partner when we were alive, my spouse." The 60-year-old woman replied after a moment and added, "We were loyal followers and protectors of the Great Primordial Warrior Princess in the times of chaos and disaster."


    Ling Tian quickly understood. It seems that this old couple were married and were Dao Companions.


    "Now that I take a good look at her, that girl really seems to bear a slight resemnce to our Primordial War Princess when she was a little girl as well. Her spirit, though somewhat fearful and hesitant, especially full of concern for others, does not hesitate when facing life and death situations, even to the point of giving her life for her loved ones."


    After watching Lang Qingzu for a moment, the old woman''s gaze shifted to Xuan Li and she couldn''t help butment, that trace of nostalgia and even a bit of longing returning.


    "Since the Primordial Warrior Princess disappeared along with the other experts of the ancient era, the world was able to rest from the dark time of the demonic beasts since then. Her help and all her relentless effort on protecting us allowed us to survive the hellish siege. I only hope that our Primordial Warrior Princess knew about her great achievement so she can rest in peace and relief."


    The old womanmented softly, recalling past memories as her voice cracked slightly, giving off the trace of nostalgia and some sadness as her gaze focused on Xuan Li''s halberd as she watched her do some special moves while wearing the fine and beautiful armor, "The armor and halberd that little girl has now were the only things left where she disappeared, handing over her life for the good of the world."


    "Countless heroes and warriors have sacrificed their lives since ancient times, even some of them going unnoticed for a long time until someone discovers them or unfortunately they remain buried and forgotten in the long river of time with no one knowing of their exploits. What your master did was a special feat and deed, but now her legacy and inheritance has fallen upon that young girl who is just growing up, so whatever you have to say or express to her do it before you disappear."


    Ling Tian''s voice briefly awakened the old woman''s nostalgic consciousness as he walked to a ce and leaned against a wall. His spirit sense reached into his storage ring and pulled out an ancient old book, beginning to read it leisurely.


    bender


    The old woman looked at Ling Tian for several seconds before shifting her gaze to Xuan Li. Her mind quickly sorted out the information she had to convey to this girl before the remaining energy of her spirit soul disappeared.


    Time passed gradually, five days passed when a disturbance at the site disturbed the formations at one of the portals.


    Ling Tian, who was reading another old book, looked up and smiled faintly as he saw Lang Qingzu who had reached the top of the Golden Core realm and she had run into the barrier to attack the Nascent Soul realm.


    Xuan Li was also brought out of her concentration as she sensed the disturbances and smiled happily at the sight of Lang Qingzu. She was also no slouch and had broken through to the Middle Stage of the Nascent Soul realm, she was even perfectly consolidated and if given a little more time she could reach the bottleneck and try to advance to the Late Stage.


    Lang Qingzu was somewhat dumbfounded as she slowly began to feel a coercion enveloping her, as if it wanted to restrain her body as her strength seemed to gradually diminish. A little fright and fear filled her little heart and she looked for Ling Tian and Xuan Li.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "What you are about to experience right now is your first heavenly tribtion, which you will have to face and endure so that you can advance to the Nascent Soul realm. From this realm to the other realms you will have to face heavenly tribtions that will be increasingly fierce and powerful."


    As if knowing Lang Qingzu''s thoughts, Ling Tian''s voice quickly reached her mind and greatly calmed the anxieties and nervousness in her heart. A little information quick toprehend came to Lang Qingzu''s consciousness, helping her to know the most important thing about heavenly tribtions and about how to break through and open the path to the next realm.


    "One pill will be enough for you too, so that you can break through more easily." Ling Tian sent out a bright pill, quickly falling into Lang Qingzu''s hands.


    Lang Qingzu observed this pill for a few brief moments and quickly swallowed it as she trusted Ling Tian. This pill quickly melted as soon as it entered her mouth and its liquid flowed down into her stomach, spreading and reaching every cell in her body in a few seconds.


    Ling Tian waved his hand and the formations activated sequentially, clearing the space as the sky appeared above them all, watching the gray clouds beginning to gather above them.


    The coercion on Lang Qingzu increased several times once the spiritual aura and heaven force came into contact with her as the formations were released.


    Xuan Li retreated from where she had been and approached where Ling Tian was standing without taking her eyes off Lang Qingzu, feeling nervous that her little sister was about to face the heavenly tribtion for the first time. She finally knew the horror and helplessness of facing the power of the heavens when she was trying to break through.


    "She''ll be fine, don''t worry. And just in case something went wrong I''ll save her."


    Patting Xuan Li''s small head while conveying assurance and confidence, Ling Tian nodded at her with a small smile before looking at Lang Qingzu who was fully concentrating to face the heavenly tribtion.


    Cultivating in this ce for five days had allowed Lang Qingzu to progress from the Early Stage to the Peak Stage of the Golden Core realm and finally try to break through to the Nascent Soul realm as well. The powerful spiritual aura of this ce made it possible for both Lang Qingzu and Xuan Li to make great breakthroughs.


    Ling Tian also found many cultivation resources and various spiritual treasures, much of which he allocated to Lang Qingzu and Xuan Li resulting in their great cultivation progress in a short time. Other cultivation resources went to Ling Tian''s storage ring to be handed over to his disciples and distributed in the sect.


    * Lightning! *


    Several lightning shes crossed the sky between the gray clouds, exuding a heavy suppression that gradually increased over Lang Qingzu as time passed.


    Lang Qingzu searched through her spatial ring and quickly located the medicinal pills and various defensive artifacts in case she needed to use them. Her eyes focused on Ling Tian and Xuan Li who were watching her several meters away from her, nodding to her with expressions full of confidence and encouragement to face her heavenly tribtion.


    The remaining little fear in Lang Qingzu''s heart was gradually suppressed as she felt safe and full of confidence thanks to Ling Tian and Xuan Li, looking up at the dark sky that would bring her heavenly tribtion for the first time.


    Then, the first arc of lightning at least a meter long fell on Lang Qingzu.


    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 802 High-Level Immortal Cultivation Secret Method!

    ?* Boom! *


    A terrifying ripple spread dozens of meters around, managing to slightly shake the entire desert valley!


    Lang Qingzu exhaled slowly, even creating a small ripple of power when she did it.


    She opened her eyes and joy and satisfaction filled thempletely.


    She had seeded!


    Nascent Soul Realm achieved!


    Without dying any longer, Lang Qingzu quickly ran to the istion barrier that had appeared near her so that she could change her clothes that were destroyed and wipe off the impurities on her small body.


    "Ancestor, Zu''er really made it?"


    Observing Lang Qingzu''s behavior before she disappeared into the istion barrier, Xuan Li asked still in some disbelief. However, in her heart she was joyful and very happy for this little sister of hers, now the two of them were both in the Nascent Soul realm!


    "Yep, she managed to enter the Nascent Soul realm and even managed to open her own Knowledge Sea as well." Ling Tian nodded with a smile.


    Lang Qingzu was able to break through the barriers to enter the Nascent Soul realm in the middle of her heavenly tribtion, and thanks to Ling Tian''s guidance and help, Lang Qingzu managed to open her Sea of Knowledge as well barely before the heavenly tribtion ended.


    It was normal for Lang Qingzu to have more difficulty than Xuan Li in opening her Knowledge Sea because of how little she knew about it, but thanks to Ling Tian''s guidance she managed to do so as well.


    After a while, Lang Qingzu came out in another beautiful and clean dress, her body clean and fresh due to bathingpletely to remove the impurities that had emerged on her skin.


    "Ancestor, thank you!"


    Lang Qingzu approached with big smiles and clenched her fists together, bowing to Ling Tian as she expressed her thanks and respect. She could feel the powerful strength in her body, as well as the sensation of her knowledge sea and spirit force in her. Lang Qingzu knew that this was all thanks to Ling Tian, without him, she might be able to enter the Nascent Soul realm, but she would not be able to open her knowledge sea so quickly and at the first time.


    "It''s okay! Remember that you have to stabilize your newly ascended cultivation, and as you cultivate and progress, your knowledge sea will also gradually increase, unless you consume natural treasures that help you grow your spiritual force." Ling Tian nodded and patted Lang Qingzu''s little head, smiling warmly at her.bender


    "Yay, big brother!" Lang Qingzuughed adorably and feeling happy to feel Ling Tian''s pats on her head, she turned her gaze and smiled at Xuan Li very happily as well.


    "Hey, do you have any information of any ce near here that still has cultivation resources or at least is concentrated of spiritual aura?"


    Ling Tian turned to look at the old woman near them when she appeared, if she could have more ces with cultivation resources it would be worth visiting and obtaining them. Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu watched this old woman as well, knowing that although she was a spirit soul she still had a terrifying strength, far superior to both of them yet.


    "The entire territory of this valley belonged to what was once our heavenly great sect, but now what you see in front of your eyes is what has been left behind. The cultivation resources you took were also thest of what was left for the heir of our lineage. However, there may still be a bit of information that I will hand over to the heiress."


    The old woman spoke after a few seconds and immediately turned to look at Xuan Li, saying seriously, "Our lineage, all our hopes and dreams have now fallen on you. You have the spiritual weapon and armor that our Primordial Warrior Princess wore in the times of crisis, so you now represent her name and prestige. Although times have changed and it is now a calmer and more peaceful era, evil and disaster is still lurking in the darkness, waiting again to return to wreak havoc as it was in the past. This I will deliver to you is other information regarding our sect, what happened in that time and some details of our great and mighty Primordial Warrior Princess who brought our whole world into a new era of peace and tranquility against the demonic beasts!"


    The old woman reached out her arm and her finger touched Xuan Li''s forehead, startling her.


    Xuan Li could not help but unconsciously raise her consciousness sea defenses as a small but extremely powerful force tried to enter. Seeing Ling Tian''s calm and confident expression, Xuan Li rxed her defenses and epted the information that this spirit soul in the form of an old woman tried to deliver to her.


    "Take care of yourself and, let the lineage of our sect, our family, rise once again, and that the presence of our Primordial Warrior Princess reappear in this world..." The old woman''s spirit soul whispered herst words before disappearing in front of everyone.


    Xuan Li closed her eyes for a few moments, processing therge packet of information she had obtained, beginning to refine this spiritual aura and slowly absorbing the knowledge within as she searched for the information Ling Tian wanted regarding ces or spaces with cultivation resources. A surprise filled Xuan Li when she quickly realized that this information had everything rted to the Primordial Warrior sect, as well as the war and battles that happened in those dark times.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    In the end, a great shock hit Xuan Li when she got the information rted to her predecessor: the Primordial Warrior Princess. This famous expert was a very young woman about 25-30 years old who had transcendental beauty, but had a concerned and caring personality towards others. However, her cultivation reached a terrifying height: she managed to break through the mortal shackles and entered the immortality realm, bing an immortal fairy of the heavens and bing the famous and unique Primordial Warrior Princess in the entire world!


    "By the way, what kind of cultivation method do you have? Did you choose it yourself or did your master give it to you?"


    While waiting for Xuan Li to digest much of the information she received, Ling Tian looked at Lang Qingzu and he asked her with curiosity.


    Lang Qingzu tilted her head stupefied at first before she reacted and quickly took out a jade te from her storage ring and handed it to Ling Tian, realizing that that old woman was gone, "Big brother, this is the technique my Master personally chose for me." She said with a big smile whenever she mentioned her master: Zhen Bingluo.


    Ling Tian took the jade te and his spirit sense scanned the information engraved on it quickly.


    "With this cultivation method you have a smooth path to the peak of the Great Ascension." Ling Tian nodded slightly as he finished reading the jade que, but he immediately turned to look at Xuan Li and said, "However, your big sister has obtained a supreme cultivation technique that will allow her to break through the mortal shackles and enter the immortal threshold, so I will help you a little with this." Ling Tian frowned for a few seconds as he thought of a suitable cultivation technique for Lang Qingzu before casting his spirit sense into his storage ring.


    The cultivation techniques and methods that came from the legendary Primordial Warrior Princess were evidently not ordinary cultivation methods. Being able to reach the immortal threshold meant that this existence obtained a very powerful supreme technique, and although Ling Tian didn''t know exactly what level of cultivation method it might be, it shouldn''t be very inferior.


    "Big brother, do immortal fairies really exist? The true immortals of the heavens?" Lang Qingzu asked with curiosity and some doubt, observing Ling Tian and never forgetting the words that the old woman had said that this ancestor of her sect might be a true immortal of legends.


    "Many legends are false, but some are real." Ling Tian let out a smallugh when he saw Lang Qingzu''s expression, if he tried to exin to her right now about the immortal world and immortal cultivators, Lang Qingzu would probably be confused. His spirit sense searched his storage ring and after several seconds he found what he was looking for.


    "Here, take this. This ancient book contains a technique called [The True Rebirth Of The Dazzling Butterfly], and it will help you reach your big sister as well." Ling Tian took out an ancient and somewhat old book, but it was clean and did not contain any dust as it was well kept, handing it to Lang Qingzu and added, "This book is a high-level secret method of immortal cultivation that is very suitable for you."


    "High-level immortal cultivation secret method...?!" Lang Qingzu stupefyingly took the ancient and heavy book in her small hands, feeling it grow heavier and heavier before she shook her head with an anxious and frightenedplexion as she realized the terrifying value of it, saying to Ling Tian as she tried to return the book to him, "N-no! Th-thank you big brother, but Zu''er can''t receive this... this is too valuable!"


    Although she was a girl who didn''t know much about the world and cultivation, Lang Qingzu knew that things rted to immortality were something that shouldn''t be within her reach and would only be detrimental to her, especially if the world found out and started chasing after her to steal her things. Moreover, this was about immortality, something she always thought was legend and rumors!


    Moreover, her master seemed to not use an immortal level cultivation method, so it would be better for her master to use it than for herself.


    "It''s okay, take it. I''m your sect ancestor, your grand master, so you shouldn''t refuse what I hand over to you, don''t you think?"


    Ling Tian did not take the book back and instead affectionately patted Lang Qingzu''s little head as he always did.


    Lang Qingzu was still in shock, struggling inside whether or not to return this immortal cultivation method to Ling Tian. This technique wouldpletely help her in achieving her goal and bing strong like her master and her big sister, but Lang Qingzu owed Ling Tian a lot by helping and saving her and Xuan Li, and they had no way to repay him for all his help.


    "Th-that''s okay! T-thank you big broth- ancestor! I-I have no way to repay you, so Zu''er will not forget your great benevolence and will do as you ask!"


    Making up her mind, Lang Qingzu took a deep breath before dering her promise and conviction, hugging the ancient book against her small chest as she nodded firmly and respectfully. What Ling Tian has done for her she will never forget and she will put of all her efforts so that she can repay him someday. She is young at the moment, but she understands very well what Ling Tian has given her.


    Near them, the spirit soul of the old woman who was slowly fading into darkness after handing over the rest of the inheritance to Xuan Li, was stunned and filled with shock as she looked at the book in Lang Qingzu''s hands, swallowing hard before casting a nce at Ling Tian. A look of understanding and relief filled her eyes as they rested on Xuan Li''s small figure, knowing that she would be protected and the lineage of the Primordial Warrior Princess would not be lost.


    Xuan Li opened her eyes after a while, still surprised by the things she saw. Although she barely read a small part of the huge packet of information she got, it was extremely important.


    Lang Qingzu also concentrated on reading the first few pages of the ancient book that contained dozens of butterflies on the cover, drawing her attention. She marveled as she began to read, bingpletely immersed as she continued to read about this immortal cultivation method and not finding it boring for the first time.


    She even understood that there would be no problem in changing it to her current cultivation method!


    "Alright! This ce will disappear in a day, so we''ll take advantage of everyst drop of spiritual aura to train and have you adapt to your new strength and your new cultivation methods!"


    Having taken a small nce at the cultivation method Xuan Li obtained and confirming that it was also a powerful immortal level cultivation technique like the one he gave Lang Qingzu, Ling Tian set up the remaining aura-containing formations to help Lang Qingzu and Xuan Li adapt to their new cultivations.


    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 803 Entering To The Hongmeng Pagoda [I]

    ?After leaving the space belonging to the Primordial Warrior sect, Ling Tian led both girls quietly, heading in a specific direction as he sensed traces of recent fighting waves in the distance.


    Explosive waves of cultivation essence were scattered throughout the space, the result of a powerful battle.


    The flying sword suddenly stopped, startling both girls.


    "Big brother, what''s wrong?"


    Lang Qingzu looked at Ling Tian in confusion. Xuan Li nodded as her spirit sense spread out in the surroundings, thinking that Ling Tian might have noticed something. Her spirit sense had grown by far, reaching a few kilometers in a short time.bender


    Ling Tian did not respond, he narrowed his eyes as he stared straight ahead in a specific direction without blinking. His spirit sense had already extended a long time ago, observing whaty ahead.


    "Mysterious little realm?" Ling Tian whispered as he stared into the distance.


    Several dozen kilometers away, countless cultivators were gathered. Approximately more than 100 cultivators were around what looked like a strange portal that exuded waves and spatial force.


    No doubt this portal was the connection to a different dimension!


    A mysterious realm somewhere else but close to the continent that contained unimaginable opportunities for everyone!


    Although he didn''t know what was on the other side, Ling Tian was certain that it was another small mysterious realm. The countless cultivators on the outskirts were in teams, while many of them were just observing and others had set up stalls for trading, wanting to buy or exchange the items or resources that the cultivators had obtained inside.


    Unexpectedly there were a few cultivators in the Nascent Soul state. Most of them were between the Foundation Establishment state and the Golden Core.


    "Looks like there''s something interesting over there. Let''s go at once." Ling Tian said, adding energy to the flying sword to fly faster but very stable.


    Lang Qingzu and Xuan Li nodded. The safest ce for them was to stand beside Ling Tian, so they did not want to move away from him or be separated, therefore, they also increased the speed on their own flying swords.


    The arrival of the three attracted the gaze of almost everyone. Not only Ling Tian''s perfect, wless, gorgeous and handsome countenance caught the attention, but also the little beauties of both girls seeing that they were just little girls and dared toe to these dangerous ces.


    But strangeness and weirdness covered everyone when they could not see the cultivation bases of both girls. An old man stealthily cast out his spirit sense and the next moment he couldn''t help but take a step back as he felt horror: the younger girl had a Nascent Soul Early Stage cultivation level just like him, while he couldn''t measure the other older girl''s cultivation level!


    This man took a cold breath and quickly withdrew his spirit sense, not daring to scan Ling Tian when he thought that this young man should be the senior brother of these girls, with a much more terrifying cultivation base. At such an age they already had these levels of cultivation, so their talent and ability are of true genius monsters while their background should not be simple, perhaps they belong to those top tier sects and holynds in the north state!


    The fact that no one could see Ling Tian''s cultivation base made almost most of them frown, casting several spirit senses on him discreetly and silently, wanting to see if there were any artifacts that could hide his level or he had a very powerful secret technique to hide his power. Anyway this caused several cultivators with powerful cultivation levels and even most Nascent Soul states to keep an eye on Ling Tian, narrowing their gazes and further strengthening their guards as they saw that they couldn''t see through him.


    Although techniques and methods wereunched in which the spirit senses would go unnoticed, Ling Tian still sensed all of them. But he didn''t bother and walked towards a small stall that was near the entrance, but where there were no customers.


    "Hey, old man, do you know what this ce is called? Where does this portal lead to?"


    Ling Tian asked the stall keeper who seemed to be sleeping. Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu walked close to Ling Tian, looking at their surroundings and noticing the stares they received. Both of them could feel strong and powerful pressuresing from some cultivators who were rivaling their cultivations.


    On the shelf table were some low grade spiritual weapons, as well as low grade runes, talismans and pills. A small hidden formation protected the entire stall, while the aura silently collected, feeding the defense formation.


    "Hm? Ah, that information requires at least about 500 middle grade spiritual crystals. If you don''t have money don''t bother."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The man in his 50s woke up and looked at Ling Tian for a few seconds before closing his eyes again and replying in an apathetic voice and not bothering to change his expression. He didn''t even nce at Lang Qingzu and Xuan Li.


    Ling Tian''s expression didn''t change. He could clearly see that this guy was at the Peak Stage of the Golden Core, but he was hiding his cultivation level and posing as a small cultivator at the Middle Stage of Foundation Establishment.


    "Oh, that''s so brave of you~" Ling Tian lifted the corner of his mouth. His jet ck eyes shed momentarily.


    Barely a few seconds had passed when the 50-year-old man suddenly opened his eyes suddenly and took a deep breath. His breathing became irregr and exaggeratedly fast, beads of sweat rolled from his temples, soaking his clothes. His eyes looked all over the ce and then at Ling Tian, regaining rity in them.


    "Wh-what does the senior want to know? This junior is willing to give all the information for free!" The man quickly cupped his fists together as he bowed to Ling Tian. His clothes were soaked with sweat but he didn''t bother to wipe himself.


    This action did not go unnoticed and attracted the stares of several curious onlookers around, with many of them already from before watching what Ling Tian was doing.


    "I don''t have to pay you to get some information?" Ling Tian asked with a confused little expression.


    "No! No, no! Of course you don''t! Senior is a noble and majestic person, how could he waste his money on a mere salesman man?" The man shook his head quickly several times, apologizing to Ling Tian sincerely.


    "Hoo? I thought I had to pay. I was already preparing to hand over almost all my wealth." Ling Tian''s expression changed and he let out a relieved sigh.


    "No! How do you think? Senior doesn''t have to worry!" The man kept shaking his head with a miserable smile, but inside he was unhappy and spewing curses.


    How could this guy lose his wealth? A terrifying and monstrous powerhouse like him the least he would have to worry about would be money and riches!


    Someone who could put him in an illusion for a long time without being able to get out and slowly torture him to the point where he felt the years passing was not someone he could afford to offend!


    This young man''s strength was undoubtedly beyond terror!


    Not even a Nascent Soul State should be able to easily do what he did!


    "So... can you tell me where this portal leads to? For how long has it appeared?" Ling Tian nodded and asked.


    The man in his fifties took several deep breaths, trying to calm his breathing as he steadied his terrified heart. His mind tried to eliminate ideas of escape, realizing that although he might have a peak cultivation at the Golden Core stage, he couldn''t easily escape from this guy who had a terrifying cultivation.


    "This portal leads to a mysterious realm where you can find countless cultivation resources, as well as high-level weapons and materials that even those terrifying powerhouses of the Body Condensation stage and above would desire..."


    The man nced sideways at Ling Tian several times at the mention of thetter before continuing.


    "This realm suddenly appeared about ten days ago approximately, when it is only supposed to appear every 300 years to a thousand years. Thest time it appeared was almost 100 years ago, so it surprised everyone when it opened up again."


    "Do you know what this mysterious realm is called?" Ling Tian nodded and immediately asked. As time passed, the changes that urred when he broke the formation in the void became bigger and bigger.


    The salesman man nodded and quickly said, "From what few things I know, it has had many names for thousands of years, but when surviving cultivators recount their experiences and detail what is inside, they always agreed on one point; those who managed to advance and reach inside or to the center of the small realm would find a mysterious but imposing pagoda with countless floors reaching up and covering the heavens, with many characters and patterns in ce. Therefore, after discovering a part of its origin, this mysterious realm was called the Hongmeng Pagoda."


    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 804 Entering To The Hongmeng Pagoda [II]

    ?"Hongmeng Pagoda?"


    Ling Tian frowned. He only knew a little bit of information about this realm when he was in this cultivation world before ascending to the immortal world. This small realm was one of the many that were connected to the Heavenly Earth Continent and open every certain period of time. Many sects, ns and families send their disciples and members to grow in experience and strength since these ces have countless cultivation resources as well as materials, herbs, weapons and natural treasures that would lead from a weak cultivator to be powerful and even a sect grow and be famous when their leaders be stronger.


    Ling Tian had never entered this small realm of Hongmeng Pagoda, but he had entered some others where he obtained various cultivation resources with Xi Fei and Ning Xiaoyi. But he had never exactly heard all the details of this small realm, so in the end this mysterious realm was new to him.


    "Yes, it''s Hongmeng Pagoda!" The man nodded and quickly began to exin, "This realm is one of the most famous and important realms for the entire Heavenly Earth Continent, as it not only appears in the south state, but also appears in the east state and the north state! You can even find disciples and fellow cultivators of those higher states once you enter!"


    "It opens up for the entire world then." Ling Tian raised his eyebrows slightly. If so, then there should be more entrances to this secret realm.


    "Exactly! So it means that this realm is already open for everyone, and it wouldn''t even be strange if many disciples from those holynds were already inside." The man quickly added. There was even a touch of respect and admiration as he mentioned those members of the holynds, geniuses and unimaginable monsters.


    "It''s only that just as there are various unimaginably powerful resources, this realm is also very dangerous and almost half of the cultivators who enter die, due to the fact that the cultivation level will be suppressed to the peak of the Golden Core realm, causing even great experts to die in this realm when they are besieged byrge numbers."


    The 50-year-old salesman man spoke, with a shiver as he said thest. Even if he currently had a cultivation base at the peak of the Golden Core, still his chances of survival were slim, let alone over those with a higher level. No one would enter such a ce knowing that their cultivation bases would be suppressed.


    It was no lie to say that even a powerful and terrifying Great Ascension expert would fall in this ce, especially if they are besieged among several enemies.


    "Suppression until the peak of the Golden Core? Then it will be very dangerous!"


    Lang Qingzu was suddenly startled upon hearing thetter. Her gaze was filled with worry as she looked at Xuan Li. However, when she switched to Ling Tian the trace of worry disappeared from her beautiful eyes.


    Xuan Li also looked with some worry at Ling Tian before a sense of security filled her heart. Although this powerful legendary ancestor of her sect has a simr cultivation level as her master and the other sect elders, Xuan Li had a feeling that Ling Tian would remain strong and powerful within this mysterious realm.


    The middle-aged man was finally stunned at the sight of both girls, quickly scanning them when he noticed the peculiarity of their clothing. He also couldn''t help but be surprised at not being able to see their cultivation levels, feeling more terror and fear as his thoughts about this small group were confirmed. Both girls must be great geniuses among geniuses with unique and powerful talents for cultivation no doubt.


    "How many cultivators havee in since you arrived?" Ling Tian asked after a few seconds.


    "About 50 or so experts have entered since I arrived, most of them at the Foundation Establishment stage and a few from the Golden Core stage..." The middle-aged man quickly replied. His gaze fell on Ling Tian again, but without showing any disrespect. He didn''t even dare to scan this young boy who clearly seemed to be barely half as old as he was.


    If he offended this monstrous genius, he would be courting death!


    "Senior, in fact, just now that I see the two littledies, I remembered that there was a group of youngsters that came in quite a while ago." The manmented carefully, looking at the clothes of both girls and added, "The clothes that both girls have reminded me of those young men, they wore almost the same designs on their clothes, and most of them with some emblems of swords, nts and of cksmith mallets on their sleeves. Most of them looked to be between 15 and 20 years old."


    "Huh? Did you see more people with simr garments like ours?" Xuan Li was stunned and she asked at once. Stupefaction covered her face, with her heart beating rapidly.


    Lang Qingzu was also surprised, tightly clenching her fingers on Ling Tian''s clothes as nerves swept over her.


    If there were young people who seemed to wear their same style and design of clothes and so on, then they would most likely be fellow members of their sect!


    "How many of them were there, mister?" Xuan Li couldn''t help but ask expectantly. Lang Qingzu followed by nodding her head, wanting to know if those people could really be her sect mates.


    "There were about eight of them in total, and three of them had already reached the Golden Core Stage, while two others were at the Foundation Establishment Stage. The other two I could not observe their cultivation levels properly. I also remember that the other one, who seemed to be their leader was a young man older than the others, like in his early twenties, almost like you senior, and he was the strongest in the ce." The 50 year old man frowned in recollection before looking at Ling Tian, exining that there seemed to be someone simr to his age and added, "That young man had different but casual clothing, but what caught everyone''s attention the most, was that he had two strange swords hanging on his back, giving off a somewhat intense and imposing feeling."


    This man''s expression became dignified and somewhat terrified. The aura this young man had released was enough topletely suppress everyone in the ce when some cultivators wanted to make things difficult for him. He was most likely a powerful expert at the peak of Nascent Soul or above.


    "Elder Deng! It''s Elder Deng Tianjin!"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Unexpectedly, Xuan Li eximed full of shock upon hearing this man''s words.


    "Big Sister, it''s really Elder Deng? The Supreme Sword Master?!" Lang Qingzu looked with anticipation at Xuan Li, remembering one of the sect elders!


    Elder Deng Tianjin! One of the powerful sect elders and the Supreme Sword Master!


    "Little Tianjin?" Ling Tian was surprised to hear this. Deng Tianjin is thest disciple he hadn''t seen after he came to this cultivation world. So how could he appear in the south state? Could he have traveled to this ce for some particr matter?


    Seeing the gazes of Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu, Ling Tian felt that it might actually be Deng Tianjin.


    "Has it been a long time since they entered? How long ago was it?" Ling Tian asked directly.


    "It''s already about five days since they came in." The man quickly replied.


    "Uhm." Ling Tian nodded and stared at the man who was getting more and more scared before he withdrew his gaze and started walking.


    "Big brother, shall we enter this ce?"


    Following Ling Tian and without letting go of his hand, Lang Qingzu asked in anticipation. Xuan Li on the other side looked nervously at Ling Tian, waiting for his answer.


    "What do you two say? Do you want to go inside?" Ling Tian smiled softly and asked.


    "Mhn!" Lang Qingzu nodded with a big, cheerful and expectant smile.


    "Yes, ancestor!" Xuan Li nodded in the same way with a happy expression full of anticipation, before looking at the entrance in the center. The expectation and anticipation of meeting her sect fellows and one of the elders filled her heart.


    bender


    "Haha. Then let''s go inside to meet them." Ling Tian smiled and led both girls towards the entrance of the gate, walking leisurely as he attracted stares of all kinds.


    He hadn''t heard from Hao Zhentian and the other members of his family, so it was useless to keep searching blindly. Ling Tian would try to find the traces of Deng Tianjin first and find out why he had appeared in this south state. After that he would continue to seek information from Hao Zhentian and the others, as well as continue to search for high-level medicinal nts to repair his meridians and dantian. The breaking of the formation in the void brought forth many natural treasures and heavenly ces.


    "Suppression up to the Golden Core State? How interesting..."


    Standing in front of the portal, Ling Tian paused briefly as he recalled the information. He had been observing the situation all over the ce since he arrived.


    There were some strange fellows on the sides of the entrance, seeming to be charging a fee to whoever entered. As soon as they saw Ling Tian, they had started to advance, wanting to prevent them from entering the gate. However, a single indifferent look from Ling Tian caused both of them to freeze, terror filling their hearts as horror shed in their eyes.


    "Let''s go."


    Lang Qingzu and Xuan Li firmly grasped Ling Tian''s hands, not separating from him as much as they could.


    Ling Tian walked together with Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu, enveloping them both with his aurapletely to prevent them from being separated and entering the secret realm smoothly. Their figures quickly disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    The 50-year-old salesman man who had spoken to Ling Tian was stunned to see them enter the secret realm before showing a much more shocked and fear-filled expression. He quickly put away his things and his entire rack before escaping the ce with terrifying speed.


    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 805 Temper The Spirit & Body To Become Stronger!

    ?"Where are we?"


    After the dizziness and headache faded away, Lang Qingzu muttered as she looked around. Her small hands that had been clinging to one of Ling Tian''s hands were still tightly held tightly. Her precious eyes had left Ling Tian after she made sure it was him.


    Xuan Li also looked around curiously after calming her nerves. Her tender little hands had also grasped Ling Tian''s other hand. When her consciousness had cleared a few moments ago, her gaze quickly searched Ling Tian her side, wanting to confirm that they had not been separated to finally let out a sigh full of relief.


    "How are you feeling? Do you feel any changes in your bodies? Any trouble moving or breathing?"


    Ling Tian had already scanned the ce some time ago and when he saw that both girls had clearly finished regaining consciousness, he asked with some concern.


    "Hmn? I actually feel a slight but powerful suppression limiting my strength..." Xuan Li frowned and she at once added, "Although I feel a slight pressure enveloping my body, it doesn''t seem to affect me much and I am still able to circte my cultivation essence. It''s as if I''ve only entered a great body tempering formation, making my body a little heavy to temper it and have a little more physical endurance."


    "I still feel some pressure in my body! Like I''m carrying someone else on top of me!"


    Like Xuan Li, Lang Qingzu shook her arms and made an annoyed grimace, showing Ling Tian and Xuan Li that she was being suppressed too and felt her body somewhat heavy.


    "I see, but at least both of you are fine." Ling Tian smiled. It was normal for Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu to be suppressed in this ce, both of them had reached the Nascent Soul realm, so it was normal for this to happen.


    "A-ancestor, are you alright?"


    Xuan Li suddenly asked with some concern. If what was being said about this ce was true, then the most affected of the three would be Ling Tian. This ancestor isparable to her masters in strength, so it should affect himpletely.


    "I''m fine."


    Unexpectedly, Ling Tian shook his head and opened his hands, wiggling his fingers calmly.


    "Big brother, are you really okay?" Lang Qingzu asked with a tinge of genuine worry. She understood that this kind of ce could even be detrimental to Ling Tian even though he looked fine.bender


    "I really am fine." Ling Tian raised his hands and calmly rubbed both small heads.


    Since he entered there was a force that seemed to scan him before wanting to envelop and suppress him. But when this force came into contact with the suppressing force of the heavens, it vanished easily, as if it was dust and disappeared in the wind without making waves or movement. There was no change in his body, not even some kind of suppression or repression. If at this moment he really had a base in the Great Ascension state, Ling Tian would still remain the same, with nothing affecting him any more.


    This proved that the suppression on Ling Tianing from the heavens from long ago was very frightening, and this suppressive force of this secret realm was nothingpared to this other heavenly force. Although the suppression from the heavens was slowly fading away after the destruction of the formation in the Void, it was still very terrifying.


    The Sacred Heavenly Scriptures energy release was still functioning normally without being able to be suppressed.


    "Right. This ce is very big, so we''ll have to hurry to find your other sect siblings."


    Ling Tian''s spirit sense expanded all over the ce, confirming that they were in a vast in. However, in a certain direction, the aura and spirit Chi became more and more concentrated, as if forming a change towards what seemed to be the center or important ce of the secret realm.


    "Mhn!"


    "Alright!"


    Lang Qingzu and Xuan Li finally nodded, their hearts filling with relief and reassurance that Ling Tian was not in trouble. This man is their legendary ancestor of their sect and an extremely strong being, so he is like their protector or guardian himself. Therefore, they would be very worried if anything happened to Ling Tian.


    "Uhm? There seems to be something interesting in that direction." Ling Tian looked in a certain direction before taking out his flying sword and saying, "You girls better stay close to me and don''t leave my side. This ce is very dangerous and we need to be careful."


    Ling Tian''s flying sword expanded much more. Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu did not hesitate and climbed up at once, clinging to Ling Tian without hesitation. Both girls knew how terrifying these ces were, so they listened to everything Ling Tian told them without pretense, even keeping very serious expressions.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The flying sword soared up and flew in a certain direction, quickly encountering other cultivators who seemed to gather at a certain ce.


    Both girls'' eyes looked surprised once they flew up and approached a ce filled with many people.


    What looked like a ruins of a small sect, or perhaps a very small town, stretched out in the surroundings. But the size could still be covered with spirit sense, while remnants of rubble and raised walls could still be noticed.


    The amazing thing about this ce was that it seemed to have suffered a devastating war, with a chaotic and terrifying force that destroyed everything in its path, leaving endless rubble and ruins.


    Dozens of cultivators of all ages were gathered in one ce, some chatting quietly, others forming a group, some more exchanging items and a few solitary. Meanwhile, a huge wall that had mostly been destroyed still stood in the center, with most of the cultivators gathered several meters away as they faced towards this wall.


    Most cultivators quickly looked in their direction, with many spirit senses scanning them directly. Neither Xuan Li nor Lang Qingzu felt any pressure or danger, as if the spirit senses they felt were gentle wind breezes, quickly realizing that these people had a low cultivation level.


    Although these auras seemed to be restricted to even the Golden Core level, they still couldn''t hide the majesty and terrifying power of some who had higher cultivations, wanting to suppress the trio by thinking that they were weak cultivators. And although the strength had been restricted, the remnants and vestiges of the true cultivation base was still there, slightly suppressing those weaker ones with superiority.


    However, the next moment, the pressure and various auras enveloping them suddenly disappeared, with a soft and calm feeling enveloping them. A pair of hands fell on their small heads, gently rubbing them.


    They both looked up at Ling Tian with smiles, feeling safe and calm. No one but the supreme ancestor could protect them both.


    "Hmph!"


    Ling Tian snorted slightly, as a terrifying and dangerous aura came out of him, echoing throughout the ce. Parts of his aura shed and easily suppressed the various auras that had scanned them before and were even probing them.


    This aura clearly belonged to a powerful high-level expert cultivator!


    Most people''s faces and expressions paled, some others darkened, and a few looked solemnly at Ling Tian, acknowledging his strength and power. Although this ce suppresses cultivation bases down to the Golden Core level, those who originally have a high cultivation base will be able to more easily suppress those weak ones, their strength and power will still be different from those weak cultivators, unless they are besieged by arge group.


    But the question filled their minds. How could someone disy superior power to the Golden Core in this ce? Wasn''t he really being suppressed?


    Those with high and mighty cultivation bases watched Ling Tian silently, not daring to investigate him directly, but still observing his movements.


    Ling Tian scanned the ce once, not wanting to take a second look. He could see that the strongest cultivator in the ce had a base at the Nascent Soul State Peak Stage, enough to be able to suppress most of the ce even with his restricted strength. Most of the cultivators were at the Chi Gathering and Foundation Establishment stage. There were few from the Golden Core stage, not to mention a few from the Nascent Soul stage.


    "Aura with killing intent?"


    Ling Tian raised his eyebrows as his gaze finally fell upon the huge wall in the center, finding strange runes, patterns and designs on its surface. This wall also had several cracked and destroyed parts, as if someone had used this wall as a sparring partner, throwing punches and blows, slowly destroying the huge wall and filling it with a powerful aura.


    A silent but powerful murderous aura wasing off this wall, forming a barrier around it about 30 meters in radius.


    Dozens of cultivators around were sitting inside the barrier of this wall, concentrating and being in deep meditation. The positions in which they were sitting varied, some being on the periphery, while a few had managed to advance a few meters, wanting to get closer to the wall in the center.


    One cultivator suddenly stood up and took a small step, when the next moment his expression changed to one of pain, gritting his teeth before sitting back down and trying to adjust his breathing.


    Secondster, another cultivator on the periphery stood up and did the same: he took a step towards the center before sitting down wearily and panting heavily.


    It seemed that this barrier prevented anyone from directly approaching the wall, but everyone knew that it was a way to temper the spirit and body to be stronger!


    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 806 Possible Level Of Power Of The Unknown Existence Behind The Little Mysterious Realm?

    ?"It feels a bit ufortable and suffocating the energying from that wall..."


    Lang Qingzu focused her gaze on the huge wall in the center after ncing around, frowning as she felt an ufortable and nasty aura, as if she felt that behind that wall there was an enemy who wanted to kill her and kept staring at her.


    "Is it killing intent?" Xuan Li tilted her head as she could only rte this aura to great killing intent.


    But it''s just that this killing intent seemed terrifying and horrible, very different from the killing intents she had encountered from enemies before, as if this killing intent in front of her was the only real one while the enemies'' auras were of games and lies, killing auras that were worthless in the face of this killing intent.


    "This killing intent probably belongs to a Body Condensation realm expert, which mixed with the other enemy auras and fed on them, bing more powerful and intense as time passed, especially after that wall seemed to have been contaminated by the auras of those experts who were fighting nearby."


    Ling Tian took another nce and could imagine the thunderous battle that was fought in this ce in the past. Powerful experts who had superior strength shed without discretion, spreading cultivation essences all around them and destroying the ce they were in leaving only rubble and destruction. The huge wall was most likely contaminated by the killing auras and intentions of those experts, being the only thing that managed to remain standing and absorb arge amount of killing aura that did not dissipate over time.


    The killing auraing off this huge wall was a good way to strengthen the spirit sense when fighting and adapting to the killing intent.


    "Why don''t you perceive this killing intent for a while? This aura can help you temper your spirit sense." Ling Tian looked at both girls.


    This killing intent that astonished everyone and they sought to temper themselves was useless to Ling Tian, he didn''t even feel a slight wisp when the killing intent enveloped him, feeling that it was just a game made for children. True killing intent was something that this world had probably never even seen.


    "Okay!"


    "En!"


    Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu nodded seriously and quickly looking for a ce somewhat apart from the others so as not to disturb them. Both girls managed to advance several steps before stopping as they felt a terrifying energy suppress them, making it difficult to breathe as their bodies began to tremble slightly with fear and doubt.


    Lang Qingzu and Xuan Li stopped and sat in lotus position, cultivating their techniques to deal with this killing intent and strengthen their spirits.


    This undoubtedly brought the gaze of several cultivators as they saw that two young girls had managed to advance much further than most cultivators. Rumors and murmurs that these girls might belong to the most powerful top-tier sects and holynds in the world quickly filled the ce.


    Ling Tian nodded slightly before looking at a man in his 30s standing near him, who was also looking at him suspiciously but without rxing, keeping his guard up.


    "Have you seen a group of young guys who have robes simr to the two girls who were with me and who were led by a man who had two swords hanging on his back?"


    Ling Tian''s figure instantly appeared a few meters away from the 30-year-old man when his voice had barely finished, instantly shocking him as he instinctively pulled out his spiritual weapon. His otherpanions were also startled at the sight of Ling Tian appearing and circted their cultivation essences in anticipation of the possible enemy attack although they did not sense any aura from Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian calmly looked at the 30-year-old man, ncing at his other teammates who were of different ages before turning his gaze back to him, waiting for him to answer his question.


    "N-no, we haven''t seen anyone in those simr clothes, also not a man with swords hanging on his back."bender


    The man took a deep breath before bravely facing Ling Tian and answering in a slightly trembling voice. His hand still clenched tightly in silence on the hilt of his sword that was dangling from it, his guard active.


    Ling Tian nodded slightly before calmly walking away, causing the group of this man to let out several sighs of relief as this terrifying young expert who had noticed them left.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Uhm?"


    Just as Ling Tian was about to gather information about Deng Tianjin and the others, his spiritual perception picked up a tiny trace of immortal force. However, Ling Tian still continued to walk around without moving too far away from Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu, as if he was observing his surroundings.


    Ling Tian''s spirit sense rapidly expanded in less than a split second, searching for any trace of the immortal force he sensed.


    "Now I understand why there is a suppression below the Nascent Soul realm..."


    After searching for a long time with his spirit sense, Ling Tian looked in a certain direction and whispered to himself.


    The limitation that existed in this mysterious realm and suppressed cultivators to the peak of Golden Core stage were not simply because of the rules of this space like any other realm, but because of a giant formation all over the ce that wasplemented by many more formations and these were in harmony with thews of heaven and earth and suppressed any cultivation base!


    The soul spiritual force that could not be used was being slowly and imperceptibly absorbed through the spirit senses every time they were released, heading in a specific direction!


    Ling Tian looked around and soon found two people who had a Nascent Soul realm cultivation base, but they were also suppressed like the others. The energies of their consciousness seas were being absorbed from both people imperceptibly and steadily without either of them noticing, slowly draining their spiritual forces.


    "If this realm is being controlled by someone, his strength should be at the level of a true Immortal King... or at the very least he must have a very powerful immortal artifact."


    Ling Tian''s mind quickly began to formte all his conjectures,ing to two feasible conclusions when thinking about the creation of this mysterious realm.


    A powerful and great Immortal King would have the ability to be able to create a small mysterious space with some limited rules, the power one obtains upon reaching the immortal throne is a qualitative change, like the difference between heaven and earth, but not a true small world. Or if one could not reach this level, they could still achieve it by having some high-level immortal artifact that had the ability to partially mobilize thews of space and time and create iplete tiny worlds, but creating a tiny world with some of its own rules.


    "It''s just that the price to create these small worlds with their own rules is not something easy topensate for, especially if they do not yet reach the immortal throne, much less the Supreme level where you begin to understand thews... even an Immortal King would still have limitations and many repercussions in trying to create a small mysterious realm of this size, so in short it is impossible for those existences to create a small world, especially a small realm like this. I don''t know if the identity behind this realm is still alive, if its cultivation base is intact or fallen, or if it has passed away."


    Having reached Supremacy in the past, Ling Tian understood very well theplication of managing to create these small worlds, not even he at his peak state of Supremacy could create a perfect small mysterious realm with its own rules andws such that it was a true stable small world and could amodate human life while suppressing its cultivation, easily mobilizing thews of space and time in its capacity. Therefore, this mysterious realm was most likely created by a powerful artifact of a very high grade most likely at the god level... or perhaps the existence behind it all had reached the level beyond Supremacy as well, a God level.


    Ling Tian also had a small world in the immortal world, a rather spacious small pocket world the size of a normal small forest, and in which he could also house a number of less than 10 people without destroying it. Despite that, that kind of small pocket world were very coveted and powerful, although they were very limited and their internal rules andpositions very weak; but their function clearly was to be a storage spacerger than that of the storage space rings, as well as to store almost all kinds of materials and stocks from the world up to human cultivators.


    Ling Tian grasped the lines and energies that tried to absorb his soul spiritual force silently, letting his spirit sense flow freely to be absorbed by the forces of this world to see where they would take him.


    Ling Tian''s spirit sense remained intact, but how could everything seem normal when his spirit sense had been sublimated countless times and that he could see almost through everything under the godly level. The spiritual force of the Consciousness Sea split into another part, blending with thews of space as he continued to observe his spirit sense from another perspective.


    Then, Ling Tian could see how a small, thin, almost imperceptible line of his spirit sense began to flow in a certain direction, being steadily absorbed into what seemed to be the center of the mysterious realm.


    "Whoever you are, I hope you have nothing to do with the formation behind the Heavenly Earth Continent or the guy who interrupted the ascension from the lower ne."


    Ling Tian''s gaze turned cold with a terrifying killing intent hidden in them, he still clearly remembered the presence that had interrupted the ascension of the small world in the lower ne and resulted in the separation of all of them. The existence that built the world-wide formation of the Heavenly Earth Continent was also not forgotten by Ling Tian, knowing that this existence was not simple at all.


    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 807 It Doesnt Change The Fact That The Other Strangers Are Enemies

    ?Time passed quickly, with Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu advancing at an impressive speed and getting closer and closer to the huge wall in the center. The aura filled with killing intentpletely covered their little bodies, but their own auras resisted these fierce energies constantly.


    The other cultivators were shocked to see that two little girls could resist the horrible murderous intent of the ce, ncing at them from time to time before removing their intentions of wanting to scan them with the spirit senses.


    "Girls, that''s enough. We need to go ahead and see if your martial siblings are up ahead."


    Suddenly, Ling Tian''s voice reached Lang Qingzu and Xuan Li''s minds briefly startling them. Both girls looked at each other for a moment before nodding and retreating from the spot, further surprising everyone else to see that both girls had retreated before reaching the end.


    Ling Tian took out the flying sword and made it grow in size, letting Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu climb up with him.


    Quickly the flying sword traveled dozens of meters in seconds, reaching an incredible speed.


    "Phew, it feels something different!" Lang Qingzumented as soon as she got on the flying sword as she let out a sigh of relief as she stepped out of the range of the killing intent.


    "Right! That killing intent really is so strong that it took us a long time to be able to get used to it." Xuan Li nodded at Lang Qingzu''sment and at once she added with a smile, "But I feel that all my spiritual force and my sea of consciousness has increased a bit!"


    Checking her own consciousness sea, Xuan Li was surprised when the smallke in her consciousness seemed to grow almost 1 meterrger in diameter!


    Lang Qingzu maintained a joyful expression which intensified as she checked her own consciousness sea, realizing that her spiritual power had also grown!


    "It is normal for your consciousness seas to grow. When you use your spiritual force a lot you are somehow tempering your consciousness seas as well, making them grow as they be stronger."


    Ling Tian patted the little heads of both girls, teaching and reminding them about their new strength and cultivation.


    "Big brother, how big is your consciousness sea? Is it a hugeke with a few thousand meters in diameter?" Lang Qingzu turned to look at Ling Tian and she asked with a curious expression, "My master told us that her consciousness sea was almost ten kilometers in diameter!"


    Xuan Li''s adorable ears couldn''t help but twitch as she heard Lang Qingzu''s question, listening intently to Ling Tian''s answer as curiosity overtook her as well.


    "Almost ten kilometers? That''s veryrge." Ling Tian raised his eyebrows slightly upon learning that Zhen Bingluo''s consciousness sea was almost 10km in diameter, reaching the boundary of her realm. Then, he smiled calmly and said, "By some chance of fate, I lost almost all my strength in a battle and now the size of my consciousness sea is just over 300 meters, barely recovering." At first, the size of his consciousness sea was still intact but restricted, but as of when he unlocked the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures it was about 100 meters approximately as a result of being almost consumed by the same scriptures and the mysterious little sprout.


    At once, Lang Qingzu and Xuan Li''s expressions froze when they heard Ling Tian.


    "Ancestor, are you hurt?" Xuan Li asked in shock before taking out all her medicinal pills she had and handing them to Ling Tian, "Ancestor, these are all my medicinal pills, use them!"


    The only conclusion Xuan Li came to was that Ling Tian might still be currently injured with deep wounds that have not healed!


    The super powerhouses and experts of the world possess terrifying strength, but likewise they could also receive fatal wounds that could not recover in a short time, some would even take dozens of years to heal while the strength would be greatly reduced!


    Therefore, these experts are always on the lookout for powerful medicinal pills or treasures that could heal their seriously wounds in a short time.


    Xuan Li knew little about these powerhouses, but she understood some basic points very well!


    "Big brother, here!" Lang Qingzu was also not left behind and took out all her medicinal pills at the thought that Ling Tian might be injured, worry filled her little heart.


    "Haha, thanks for worrying but I''m fine. Besides, the medicinal pills I need are of a very high level for me to fully recover, so I go around looking for high level medicinal herbs or treasures as well." Ling Tian smiled gratefully and stroked both Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu''s small heads.


    If he told them that at this moment he was crippled, they probably wouldn''t believe it or the would worry much more.


    Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu somewhat reluctantly agreed when they saw that Ling Tian did not take the medicinal pills, so they kept them in their storage rings. But in their hearts they silently promised each other that if they could they would reserve their medicinal pills to give to Ling Tianter in case he needed them.


    The importance and identity of the legendary Sect Ancestor was engraved deep in their hearts, so they respected Ling Tian as they respected their own Master.


    "By the way, I conversed with some people who imed to have seen your sect peers." Ling Tian then changed the subject.


    "Really?!" Lang Qingzu became excited at once.


    "Then you obtained a specific address, ancestor?" Xuan Li understood Ling Tian''s words and asked excitedly as well when she realized that they flew in a straight direction.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Yes, they had seen them about 3 days ago at the ce where we were, but that they didn''t stop and continued straight ahead."


    Ling Tian replied as he recalled the words of some guys he asionally conversed with at the previous ce.


    After asking several times, a group of cultivators imed to have seen Deng Tianjin and the other sect disciples who passed by that ce but did not stay. Ling Tian obtained the specific direction they had taken at that time, so Ling Tian was now directing the flying sword in that direction.


    Ling Tian also noticed that the spiritual force that was absorbed from his spirit sense was directed in this same direction, so he further increased the speed.


    * Swoosh! * * Swoosh! *


    Suddenly, surprisingly fast small shadows flew towards Ling Tian, Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu.


    The moment Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu were about to flow their cultivation essences to defend themselves, Ling Tian waved his hand casually, dispelling the small shadows before they advanced towards them.


    "Are those... needles?" Lang Qingzu muttered in astonishment when she managed to notice that these small shadows were like small sharp des before they turned into dust.


    Xuan Li quickly tried to search for the attacker through her spirit sense.


    "Do you want to run?" Ling Tian said indifferently as his spirit sense locked onto a distant figure more than five kilometers away that was quickly escaping at an impressive speed.


    Ling Tian''s spirit sense turned into a small sword that instantly transmitted, reaching this presence in less than a split second and pierced through its defenses of the consciousness sea.


    A small subtle ripple expanded from this figure''s head before it fell lifelessly to the ground, with the spiritual force of the soul draining and disappearing from its body in less than two seconds.


    Ling Tian''s spirit sense quickly grabbed this person''s storage ring, checking inside and finding few cultivation resources.


    "He died?" Lang Qingzu was stunned when her spirit sense found this person''s corpse several kilometers away, which was a man around 40 years old and strangely had a confused expression as if he was thinking stupidly but with empty eyes.


    Xuan Li was also dumbfounded before she saw Ling Tian, she could not see how it was that Ling Tian killed this person who was far away from them. Most likely it must have been a soul attack!


    Therefore, how powerful should Ling Tian''s soul spiritual force be even though he was wounded? And how could he unleash soul attacks in this ce when there was suppression on all of them? Xuan Li could not mobilize her spiritual force out of herself, feeling that a coercion surrounded her and prevented her from performing soul attacks and could only use her spirit sense which unfortunately was also being suppressed and reduced her reach.


    "We are in a small mysterious and unknown realm, but it doesn''t change the fact that the other strangers are enemies, and more so, they might try to kill you due to the fact that we are in this ce where no one will know that you will have died or who your killers were. All to take away your belongings or because they just want to kill."


    Ling Tian put away the items he obtained and exined seriously. Sadly, although Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu are little girls growing up, the world is cruel and cold to everyone without distinction, so both of them should be prepared.


    "Emn!"


    "Understood!"


    Lang Qingzu and Xuan Li nodded seriously as they saw Ling Tian''s serious expression. Both girls strengthened their guards and kept their spirit senses to their surroundings, knowing that danger constantly stalked them. If not for Ling Tian''s reaction and protection on them, both Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu did not know if they would be able to react in time to defend themselves.


    Ling Tian led the flying sword for a long time. Somehow, the more they traveled, the more the suppression that was on Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu seemed to gradually increase, bing slightly more oppressive and annoying.


    2 days passed, in which they encountered several powerful cultivators who tried to attack them. Of course, Ling Tian killed them easily and even Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu adapted to their strength and managed to defeat several powerful enemies as well.bender


    * Boom! *


    Fierce waves of cultivation essence spread throughout the ce, with the powerful ripples reaching Ling Tian, Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu as they traveled on their flying swords. Their spirit senses were released and they looked into the distance at arge number of cultivators fighting each other.


    Ling Tian was about to keep going when he suddenly stopped and narrowed his eyes. His spirit sense expanded and covered the entire ce in moments.


    A little away from all those cultivators fighting on two sides apparently, there was a tree almost 10 meters tall. On one of its branches, a mysterious, small, almost transparent fruit hung delicately while radiating a faint spiritual Chi.


    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 808 The Sect Of The Cold Big Sisters?

    ?"Ancestor... I believe some of them are cultivators of the Ice Heart Essence Sect!"


    Xuan Li eximed as her spirit sense covered the ce and noticed the robes of several female cultivators.


    Ice Heart Essence Sect? Wasn''t it one of those famous second rank ascending sects before he ascended?


    Ling Tian''s spirit sense covered the whole ce and found several women wearing simr robes of a pure white color with various features and bluish colors on them. However, most of them had from small to severe injuries apparently.


    All this while they were fighting against another group of cultivators consisting of men, who were showing evil and thrilled expressions.


    "It''s the cold big sisters'' sect?" Lang Qingzu was stunned upon hearing Xuan Li''s words and she eximed in surprise when she reacted, "You''re right, big sister! Those big sisters look a lot like the cold big sisters!"


    The sect of the cold big sisters? Ling Tian couldn''t help but inwardlyugh briefly, forming an amused expression on the surface.


    "Yes! It''s the sect where senior sister Su and the other senior sisters are!" Xuan Li nodded and quickly turned her gaze towards Ling Tian, with a face full of anxiety and some hesitation, "Ancestor..."


    "Let''s go."


    Ling Tian nodded without thinking. Xuan Li''s anxious and worried expression showed that she wanted to go help them, just as Lang Qingzu was beginning to worry.


    As soon as she received Ling Tian''s confirmation, Xuan Li quickly flew towards the battlefield, followed by Lang Qingzu. Ling Tian did notg behind and kept pace with both girls from behind, his spirit sense had never stopped watching the small spirit fruit that let out a slight mysterious almost imperceptible aura.


    ...


    * Bang! *


    "Sister, be careful!"


    "Hahaha! Surrender! Your other sister will be dead by now!"


    "We are twice as many as you! There''s no point in resisting! Our otherrades will be here soon!"


    "Bastard!"


    "Junior sister, that guy has a powerful spear! You''d better back off!"


    "Toote!"


    "Ah!"


    A spear that seemed to be made of ck mist headed towards a girl of about 12-13 years old who had her clothes torn and ripped in some parts of her body, as she was breathing heavily and watched helplessly and full of fear as the spear of ck mist headed towards her.bender


    "Junior Sister!"


    "Sister Susu, run!"


    "Stop! Okay, I surrender but don''t do anything to my junior sister!"


    Three women watched in worry and terror as the spear of ck mist headed toward a girl who was standing somewhat apart from them. They tried to move forward only to be instantly impeded by the enemies, watching helplessly and angrily as this sister of theirs was attacked by a powerful enemy.


    * sh! *


    A diagonal sh suddenly shed, piercing through the spear of ck mist and slicing it in two parts in less than the blink of an eye.


    "Who?!"


    A young man gritted his teeth in fury and turned all around as he saw that his spiritual weapon had been destroyed before quickly taking a chi recovery pill.


    This sh and the destruction of this young man''s spiritual weapon that seemed to have a greater importance on everyone else caused the situation to subside in an instant and everyone turned to look at what had happened.


    A small group of women looked confused and surprised at what had happened.


    Then, an exquisite slender halberd answered everyone as it suddenly appeared in front of the young man who had attacked the girl.


    "You want to sneak attack me? Why don''t you show yourself!" The young manughed cruelly as his cultivation essence fiercely exploded, knocking the others back several steps as his Golden Core Peak Stage cultivation showed itself without suppression.


    Here, the suppression affected Nascent Soul realm cultivators and above, so it could be considered that his strength could rival those experts as well!


    The spear of ck mist manifested again at once, as if it was another strong and powerful spear. The ck mist became darker and thicker, adding a terrifying feeling.


    "You want me to show myself? Then it''s thest thing you''ll ever see in your life!"


    A cold voice answered this young man as the halberd shed vertically,ing down from the sky towards him.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Weak!" The young man spat mockingly as he felt just a bit of cultivation essence on the halberd. He raised his spear and waved it in his direction as well, wanting to counterattack.


    * Crack! *


    The sound of metal shattering was heard in an instant, making the young man''s pupils shrink as he saw that his ck mist spear was easily split in two by the halberd that continued to descend and in the blink of an eye reached his forehead.


    The halberd easily pierced through the young man''s body, splitting him from the middle to his feet and causing his body to fall to both sides!


    "Senior brother...?!"


    "He''s dead!"


    "Who was it..."


    This death caused everyone to draw in a cold breath ande to aplete stop. They looked at the split in half corpse of the young man before shifting their gazes to the halberd that appeared to be a spear at first nce and was thrust into the ground when it cut this person in half.


    A look of tension and full of shock filled everyone when suddenly a slender and somewhat small figure suddenly appeared beside the halberd. She extended her slender arm and easily picked up the halberd, looking coldly at the group of men who could not help but take a few steps back.


    The group of women looked confusedly and dumbly at the figure that had appeared, before opening their eyes wide in surprise as they realized that this person was someone they knew!


    "Junior Sister Xuan?!"


    "Junior Sister Xuan, it''s you!"


    At once, the group of women couldn''t help but gasp as they recognized Xuan Li!


    Xuan Li, one of the female disciples of the famous and powerful heavenly fairy, Zhen Bingluo! And disciple from the mysterious but amazing Beyond Above The Heaven Sect!


    Xuan Lin nodded with a faint smile at these women before shifting her attention to the men who were looking at her with some anger, shock, lust and thrill. There were more than 10 men on the spot, cultivators from the Foundation Establishment stage to the Peak Stage of the Golden Core.


    "Another beauty? Can we be out of luck today? I don''t think so!"


    "Hahaha!"


    "Come on! I don''t think she can against all of us! She only made it because she caught that idiot Min by surprise!"


    "Beauty, why don''t you hand me that halberd that looks beautiful? It''s not something a woman should be wearing!"


    "Hahaha,e here!"


    The men quickly ran towards Xuan Li, shouting and eximing as they saw that she was alone. However, they had quickly ssified Xuan Li when they were unable to measure her cultivation correctly and felt overwhelming pressure from her.


    If this girl who was smaller than them turned out to be a powerful expert or had an artifact that could disy much of her cultivation unaffected by this ce, then they would have to get rid of her first!


    Xuan Li''s disgust deepened as she listened to these guys'' words and observed their excited looks. She tightened her grip on the halberd and took a step forward.


    Xuan Li''s figure became a blur for a moment before she had reached the front of the man who was further ahead of the others.


    "F*ck!"


    Arge man grunted in surprise when he saw Xuan Li appear in front of him and the halberd was already falling on him. He barely managed to exim before he was split in half as well.


    The other men looked on dumbfounded as fear swept over them as they saw a girl killing their fellows as if she was slicing tofu with a de easily and without any effort. Some of them began to want to escape.


    Seeing that they wanted to escape with several of them stopping and turning around, Xuan Li coldly snorted and gathered her cultivation essence on the halberd. A slight part of her spiritual force from her consciousness sea managed to flow into the halberd as well due to the suppression.


    "[Gravitational Principle!]"


    Xuan Li eximed and the next moment a terrifying coercion filled the ce, covering all the men!


    None of them managed to move, as if they felt a strange force squeezing them in all directions, making them heavy and trying to sink them into the ground. Even though they tried to move and perform their attack techniques, none of them could manage to escape.


    Xuan Li took a deep breath as a significant portion of her cultivation essence and spiritual force was drained, but she immediately moved and attacked all the enemies swiftly before the coercing forcepletely dissipated.


    This technique of the [Gravitational Principle], was another special lower-ranked technique of her cultivation method, from the inheritance she received belonging to the Primordial Warrior Princess. The [Gravitational Principle] also required using her cultivation essence and soul spiritual force to activate, but to a lesser extent unlike the [Cosmological Principle], which Xuan Li studied and realized was an extremely powerful and high-level technique, thus it was rmended to use in theter stages of the Body Condensation realm because her energy reserves would be greater. Even at the Great Ascension stage it would consumerge amounts of energy.


    But Xuan Li was more shocked to see that the [Cosmological Principle] as one of the most powerful attack techniques in her hand, it would demonstrate its true power and significance once she reached the Immortality realm. So the Immortal strength and power did exist! The legendary and mysterious Immortal World existed!


    Xuan Li tightly clenched the halberd in her hand and easily cut through the defenses of the male cultivators like cutting through a sheet of paper. The halberd moved at an incredible speed but demonstrated a beautiful attraction to the eye, never staining itself with the blood of the enemies it ughtered.


    This was not the first time Xuan Li had to face these types of enemies, so she killed them without hesitation.


    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 809 We Are With Our Sect Ancestor!

    ?"Run!"


    "Damn it! I can''t move properly!"


    "Who the sh*t is that girl? Is she some real mysterious expert in a girl''s body?"


    "Girl- senior, spare my life! I don''t want to die! I will be your faithful ve!"


    "Senior! Save me and I''ll tell you the location of a high-level spiritual flower, probably of Body Condensation grade!"


    The screams of fear and terror were quickly heard. Xuan Li was like invisible death that easily killed all men of different ages as if they were sheets of paper. None of them could mobilize their strength to strengthen their Chi guards on their body, watching terrified how the halberd fell on top of them before they lost consciousness. There were even two men over 50 years old in appearance, but they were not spared by Xuan Li. All of these men were clearly besieging the female cultivators of the Ice Heart Essence sect.


    The small group of women watched in astonishment and confusion as to what was happening, watching Xuan Li move at an amazing speed and let out a powerful aura thatpletely overpowered them.


    "Damn it! You made me do this!"


    When Xuan Li had already taken care of more than five cultivators in seconds, a 40-year-old bald male cultivator burned several mouthfuls of blood essence, suddenly increasing his aura and power as he escaped the powerful coercion of Xuan Li''s ability.


    The middle-aged man''s power approached the peak of the Golden Core state, exuding a powerful aura that he expanded without discretion. His eyes red with anger and fear observed the little girl closest to them, rushing towards her without hesitation.


    "Little girl,e here..." The bald man yelled fiercely, wanting to take this little girl of about 12 or 13 years of age hostage.


    "Junior Sister Susu!"


    An exmation was barely heard from the other three women as one of them repeatedly charged towards the man, wanting to stop him from approaching the little girl.


    "Don''t bother!" The middle-aged man waved his hand as a long thick sword appeared and waved it in this woman''s direction.


    * Crackle... *


    The sound of metal cracking was quickly heard as a mirror-like barrier of ice suddenly appeared in front of the woman, protecting her from the attack as she retreated several meters. Pain appeared on the woman''s face as she took the impact.


    However, this gave an advantage and allowed the bald man to reach the girl in less than two seconds.


    The little girl watched in terror as the man reached her. She tried to circte her little remaining energy but it was useless as she was unable to move due to the wounds on almost her entire body, preventing her from being able to properly control her strength at the moment.


    "Sister Susu!"


    "Junior Sister!"


    Two other voices were quickly heard as one of the women failed to stop the bald man from reaching this girl. The woman who had attacked and failed gritted her teeth full of anger and decided to burn her few essence of blood as well.


    "Don''t bother my sister!"


    But unexpectedly, a female and very young voice was heard on the spot and the next moment, another figure very small and the same size as the girl appeared in front of her, raised a sword and shed quickly without any dy.bender


    "Another stupid girl!"


    The bald man''s eyes shed when he saw that another little girl had appeared in front of him. He stretched out his hands and wanted to take these two girls hostage to ensure their escape. He didn''t even care about the attack of this little girl who had appeared, with a cultivation base in the Middle Stage of the Golden Core State, what could a little girl who hadn''t even built her foundation do to him?


    "Eh?" However, the bald man soon stopped his hands when he realized that he felt nothing when this new girl''s sword passed through him, he didn''t even feel the impact on his guard made of Chi on his body when the sword came into contact.


    The girl''s sword sliced diagonally again, cutting through the bald man''s body and causing his gaze to turn strange to subsequently kick him, sending the bald man flying several meters away before his body was split into three parts.


    Silence filled the ce, Xuan Li had eliminated all the remaining enemies in a few seconds.


    The group of women looked dazed and confused at Xuan Li andter at the new little girl who had arrived.


    "Sis-sister Zu''er?"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The little girl who was on her knees exhaustedly and with little strength, looked dazed and shocked at the small figure in front of her who had protected her, shing at that man with her sword like cutting slices of tofu with a de.


    "Sister Susu! Are you all right?!"


    Lang Qingzu turned and looked at this girl, asking with concern as she saw her wounds on her body.


    "I-I''m fine, Sister Zu''er.. what are you doing here?" Ying Su nodded dumbly and asked while her consciousness could not quickly process what happened.


    Lang Qingzu, a girl like her who was her same age and with whom she had a very good and cheerful friendship and great friendships, belongs to the famous and mysterious Beyond Above The Heaven Sect! What was this friend of hers doing in such a dangerous ce as this realm when her sect was in decline because its leaders and masters had disappeared? And how was she able to easily take down this man who had terrifying power that far surpassed her senior sisters?


    "I came here with my big sister and the ancestor!" Lang Qingzu replied with a smile as she saw that Ying Su was not in danger of death and her wounds could be healed with medicinal pills. She then took out a jade bottle with medicinal pills inside and said, "Sister Susu, take these medicinal pills for you to recover!"


    "Your big sister and ancestor?" Ying Su mumbled in confusion as she looked at Lang Qingzu and unconsciously took the pill bottle in her small hands.


    "Junior Sister Zu''er! Junior Sister Li..."


    The nearest woman who had tried to stop the man from attacking Ying Su walked over and looked dumbfounded at Lang Qingzu and then at Xuan Li who was approaching. The other two women behind also approached in confusion at the sight of both girls.


    "Big sister Rouwei! Big sister Xuemin! Big Sister Lian''er!" Lang Qingzu smiled happily at the sight of these three women she knew.


    "Senior Sisters, are you alright?" Xuan Li finally approached and she asked with concern while looking at these three women who had various wounds on their bodies.


    "We are fine, just with some lesser injuries..." Zhu Rouwei, the one who looked like the leader and the oldest of all the women nodded slowly while she exined the situation and asked, "Junior Sister Li, what are you doing here with Junior Sister Zu''er?" She turned to look at Lang Qingzu as well, wanting to know how these two junior sisters were in this dangerous ce.


    "We are looking for Elder Deng!" Xuan Li replied.


    "Elder Deng? The elder of your sect, the World Sword Grand Master?" One of the other girls, Wu Xuemin, asked in surprise.


    "Yes!" Xuan Li nodded with a smile.


    "But are you sure the elder Deng Tianjin is in this ce?" Fang Lian''er asked somewhat doubtfully, and at once she added, "But howe you are here alone with Junior Sister Zu''er? This ce is dangerous!"


    Fang Lian''er and the others knew what had happened to the sect of these junior sisters, which their masters and the leaders had suddenly disappeared and the leadership was taken over by other unknown cultivators, taking over the sect and destroying it from within by having many cultivators driven out because of their low cultivation levels.


    Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu were an example of them. Furthermore, with their cultivation levels at the Foundation Establishment Stage and Chi Gathering it was like entering their certain deaths upon entering this ce. Therefore, they were worried about these two junior martial sisters.


    However, they remembered Xuan Li''s strength in getting rid of all those men, as well as Lang Qingzu''s strength. That kind of strength was not something low level cultivators could have...


    "Don''t worry we are not alone." Xuan Li replied with a smile, engaging everyone''s minds and making them forget what they had been thinking.


    "That''s right, we are with our ancestor!" Lang Qingzu added at once happily and began to search for Ling Tian with her eyes.


    "With your ancestor? Your family''s ancestor?" Zhu Rouwei asked in confusion. The other women were confused as well.


    "No." Xuan Li denied with a slightly amused smile at their traces of confusion and she said, "He is the ancestor of our sect, the rumored and legendary supreme ancestor!"


    The pupils of Zhu Rouwei and the others shrank when they heard Xuan Li''s words!


    The rumored and legendary supreme ancestor of their sect? They had managed to hear a bit of this talk when their masters had once talked with the masters of these martial sisters and the others when sect exchanges were taking ce. The rumored legendary supreme ancestor was an ult existence who founded the Beyond Above The Heaven Sect, and who left behind many powerful cultivation techniques and methods that allowed one to cultivate to the Great Ascension state without any problems, as well as many more wonderful things. But this supreme ancestor became a rumor since no one had seen him since the sect was founded. But from what these junior martial sisters now say, the supreme ancestor of that sect really exists!


    "Ah! There''s our supreme ancestor!" Lang Qingzu eximed when she finally found Ling Tian and pointed with some excitement and happiness wanting to prove to these big sisters that they too had a sect ancestor!


    Wanting to confirm with their own eyes, all the girls'' eyes followed Lang Qingzu''s pointed direction, traveling several meters when they stopped at a slender and tall figure.


    Wearing a ck upper garment and a white lower garment, Ling Tian was looking curiously at the small fruit hanging from one of the tree branches. His expression was calm, but his heart was somewhat agitated!


    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 810 Enlightenment Spiritual Peach!

    ?Ling Tian was watching the small fruit hanging quietly from one of the almost dry branches of the tree, his heart a little agitated without taking his attention away.


    His hand moved and he slowly extended it, wiggled his fingers and surprisingly the small fruit gently fell towards his open palm, as if the wind gently lowered it down to his hand.


    "Enlightenment Spiritual Peach..." Ling Tian whispered and grinned with some emotion as he felt the fruit in his hands. This spiritual peach exuded light mysterious Dao waves that seemed to clear his mind at this moment, as if doubts were slowly being removed and he felt that he could find a solution to everything.


    This small peach that seemed soft and almost like a crystal fruit, was a spiritual fruit that bestowed enlightenment to whoever ingested it!


    Different techniques, cultivation methods, problems, martial skills, cultivation doubts, anything that has to do with understanding and knowledge can be solved and understood by refining this fruit!


    It is as if your mind is opened to the heavenly knowledge of the universe, with heaven helping you toprehend whatever it is by supplying you with an unhindered direct realization and enlightenment impulse!


    A true fruit of heavenly enlightenment!


    However, Ling Tian was not excited about this, but about the other surprise of this spiritual fruit... once it seeds in ripening this spiritual fruit of enlightenment, it can evolve into the Dao Thought Immortal Peach!


    There were different types of peach, but this Dao Thought Immortal Peach is an extremely rare and almost impossible fruit to find, with only about five immortal peaches recorded to have been found in all of history in the Immortal World!


    But what made this rare fruit so valuable and unique once it managed to develop, was that its main function was that it allowed a Great Emperor to reach the Supreme realm directly, helping him to understand the world''sws and principles!


    Another benefit would be that the cultivator who ingested it would gain a profound enlightenment filled with intense knowledge, enough to be able to break through an entire realm orprehend a technique in its entirety even if it was iplete. Even those cultivators who can no longer cultivate because of their cultivation talents would make a breakthrough with this fruit and their talents would improve.


    However, the mere fact that this spiritual peach could be the Dao Thought Immortal Peach made it almost one of the top most valuable and coveted items in the Immortal World. Rivers of blood and mountains of corpses would be created once the existence of this spiritual fruit was known even though it had not attained immortality.


    If one nted it and cultivated it with various natural treasures, it would increase the odds that it could be the legendary Dao Thought Immortal Peach!


    It''s just that the development of this spiritual fruit until it reached the immortal fruit was extremely long, so no one would wait millennia and millions of years for it to ripen. They would use it in times of crisis and need!


    "... and if I manage to do a formation with thew of time integrated?" Ling Tian suddenly had a crazy but entirely possible idea.


    If he managed to create a powerful formation where he could advance time within it, then he could use it to elerate the development and growth of this spiritual fruit, even managing to shorten its maturation by half the time.


    Immortals live long lives, from the Immortal King stage onwards cultivators live a minimum of 1 million years, and this life expectancy increases as cultivation increases or heavenly treasures that bring vitality are refined. At the Supreme realm, Ling Tian felt that he could live at least 10 billion years, especially having refined natural heavenly treasures that increased his life expectancy.


    If Ling Tian, who already reached the Supreme realm once, and for the second time manages to reach it and refines this spiritual fruit once he has reached its ripeness... could he advance to the Awakening realm and enter divinity? It would not be strange if it could be a way to ascend to the gods'' territory!


    The only problem would be that Ling Tian would have to deepen his knowledge of the Dao of Time, itsws and principles which are extremely just as difficult and almost impossible toprehend as the Dao of Space.


    But Ling Tian suddenly had a strange intuition in his heart, his soul stirred slightly, telling him to keep this spiritual fruit as it would be important to him in the future. Not to break through the boundary of the Supreme realm to the God realm, but for something else...


    "Strange... could it be for some knowledge that I am unaware of now but I knew in my past life?" Ling Tian frowned before shaking his head. Either way, there''s a chance that he''ll recover more memories and might know something more about this spiritual fruit that he doesn''t currently know.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Ling Tian took out a special jade bottle that contained arge amount of vitality inside as there was a formation inside it. He made several seals and runes with his hands wrapping the Enlightenment Spiritual Peach, as if adding strangeyers of protection before carefully storing it inside the jade bottle which was quite spacious. He also took out more than a dozen small formation gs and threw them into the air.


    Ling Tian made several seals and runes with his hands once again, consuming much of the force of the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures, he bit his tongue and quickly spat out five mouthfuls of blood essence, fusing them with the seals before they enveloped the jade bottle, subsequently cing it inside his storage ring.


    "Phew... I didn''t think I would ever use these preservation seals again, especially having a low cultivation level yet." Ling Tian let out a sigh with some tiredness before slowly catching his breath. His face turned very pale as he had made some ancient seals and formations in order to preserve the spiritual fruit, although he would still have to do it again some timeter to strengthen the seals, Ling Tian would not hesitate to do it once more.


    However, this caused Ling Tian''s aura to drop quite a bit for a moment, and his vital essence momentarily withered before a powerful life force began to quickly heal him. The twin spiritual trees in his heart quickly began to radiate their life energy, replenishing Ling Tian''s blood essence and vitality.


    "Big bro-ancestor!"


    "A-ancestor, are you okay?!"


    Then, two small voices filled with worry reached behind Ling Tian, stunning him briefly before he calmly turned around and smiled at Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu.


    Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu were watching with worried and anxious expressions when they sensed that Ling Tian''s aura had abruptly dropped, as if he had received a powerful attack that severely wounded him. Seeing his pale face and slightly agitated breathing both girls became much more worried... could it be that the hidden wounds the ancestor said are manifesting again? Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu could not help but feel more anxious and worried at the thought of thetter.


    Since Ling Tian had his back turned, neither could really see what he had done.


    "Girls, I''m fine." Ling Tian patted both of their heads as he saw their worried looks. The seals and formations he performed consumed much of his power, but in a short time he would recover without any problems some.


    Lang Qingzu and Xuan Li continued to feel worried at the sight of Ling Tian, especially his pale face. The anxiety to find Elder Deng Tianjin deepened further in their hearts; as powerful powerhouse of the Great Ascension state, Elder Deng Tianjin should have medicinal pills that could help Ling Tian, right?


    "They are...?" Ling Tian raised his eyebrows as he saw four girls behind Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu, watching him with stunned and dumbfounded faces. Those four girls exuded all-natural cold auras probably due to their cultivation methods.


    Xuan Li blinked twice and shook her head, before quickly saying, "Ancestor, they are fellow disciples from the Ice Heart Essence Sect!"bender


    Ling Tian nodded, observing the four faces filled with some wounds as well as the small bodies of some of them. The oldest girl looked to be almost 20 years old in appearance, while the youngest one was about the same age as Lang Qingzu.


    "Ah! Huh! G-greetings, senior! I-I... m-my name is Zhu Rouwei and I''m a disciple of the Ice Heart Essence Sect!" Zhu Rouwei stammered at first before cupping her fists together in respectful greeting. She also bowed with much respect.


    "My name is Wu Xuemin, senior! I''m also a disciple of the Ice Heart Essence Sect!"


    "I am Fang Lian''er! Disciple of the Ice Heart Essence Sect!"


    "A-and my name is Ying Su... I am also a disciple of the Ice Heart Essence Sect!"


    Respectively, Wu Xuemin, Fang Lian''er and Ying Su approached and respectfully greeted Ling Tian as well, showing respect to their seniors.


    However, what stunned them was that this rumored legendary supreme ancestor of Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu''s sect was... he was too young and extremely handsome!


    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 811 Ice Heart Essence Sects Female Cultivators!

    ?A lovely and extremely handsome face, medium-long ck hair, exquisite eyebrows, delicate eyelids, a nose structurally made to perfection with soft and desirable to the eye lips made up that perfect and demonically charming face despite the fact that he had pale skin.


    But when they looked into Ling Tian''s eyes, their minds were immersed in them. Gorgeous eyes of an intense, deep jet ck color that seemed to contain the entire gxy of the entire universe, as if they could look through them at the sea of beautiful stars as they were lost in the loveliness of it.


    They had never imagined that there could be a man as handsome and perfect as the one in front of them... so he must be the legendary immortal who was said to be beautiful and perfect!


    Ling Tian raised his eyebrows slightly before letting out a lightugh, transmitting a hint of aura towards these girls and making them react.


    Instantly, the four girls blushedpletely and lowered their gazes, not daring to look at Ling Tian.


    "Sister Susu, what''s wrong? Your face is as red like an apple..." Lang Qingzu tilted her head and asked Ying Su beside her as she saw her behavior.


    The blush on Ying Su became more intense.


    Ling Tian let out another faint smile at the sight of these girls. Zhu Rouwei looked the oldest gril, having an appearance of about 20 years old, and surprisingly with a Golden Core Late Stage cultivation. Wu Xueming and Fang Lian''er appeared to be the same age like Xuan Li, about 15 or 16 years old and simrly had their cultivations in the Middle Stages of the Golden Core. Ying Su, the youngest and the same age like Lang Qingzu had a cultivation at the Foundation Establishment Early Stage.


    Needless to say, all of these girls really were very pretty and eye-catching, easily ensuring that once they grew into their full flowerings, they would be very beautiful as well.


    "Ah!" Zhu Rouwei eximed before she anxiously called out, "Senior Sister Su is fighting against other guys! And also elder Jun was fighting against three old men!"bender


    Wu Xuemin, Fang Lian''er and Ying Su became anxious and worried as well.


    "Senior Sister Su and Elder Ju Zhuyun are in this ce too?" Xuan Li asked in surprise as she knew who the two people in Zhu Ruowei''s words were.


    "Yes! My master was the one who apanied us to this realm to protect us. Senior Sister Su also apanied us to obtain some personal enlightenment!" Fang Lian''er replied at once. Her gaze turned in a specific direction and she said at once, "It''s just that we got separated due to the master saying that she couldn''t protect us all if we stayed, so we would have to escape from the ce and look for a ce to take shelter... but other powerful enemies appeared and attacked us in the middle of our escape, so our senior sister Su decided to fight for herself so that we could escape!"


    Fang Lian''er and the others were very worried about Elder Jun Zhuyun, they had long since been separated as they were fighting and getting farther and farther away as they were unable to resist the enemy attacks. Jun Zhuyun and their senior sister Su had note, so it meant bad news.


    "But senior sisters, you are injured, you have to rest and recover!"


    Xuan Li suddenly intervened when she saw Zhu Ruowei lose strength in her legs and fell to the ground, quickly supporting her body. All her Chi had been almost consumed, so she could barely have a little strength as she tried to stand up.


    Wu Xuemin, Fang Lian''er and Ying Su walked up to Zhu Rouwei and looked at her anxiously as they saw that she with the highest cultivation level was the one who had helped and defended them many times in these past few fights.


    "I don''t care! Elder Jun and senior sister Su need us..." Zhu Rouwei shook her head and immediately stopped. With a nervous look, but full of anxiety and anticipation, she turned to look at Ling Tian hesitantly, "Senior... would you..."


    "Your senior sister is one who wears a white robe and slightly blue embroidery and with long ck-blue hair, and carries a sword that looks like made of ice?"


    Ling Tian suddenly said as he looked in a certain direction.


    Zhu Rouwei''s pupils shrank and she immediately nodded anxiously, "Y-yes! It''s Senior Sister Su!" Zhu Rouwei didn''t understand how Ling Tian knew who her senior sister was. Even with her spirit sense she couldn''t find her!


    "My master, Jun Zhuyun, wears a pale blue robe and she uses an ice spear too!" Feeling that Ling Tian were her only option, Fang Lian''er added at once.


    "Your master seems to be fine... it''s just your senior sister who''s in a bit of trouble..." Ling Tian looked slightly in another direction before replying, looking at the girls and then at Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu, "Girls, stay here..."


    Ling Tian''s voice had barely finished but he was gone, disappearing in front of all the girls as if he had never existed, leaving everyone including Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu dumbfounded.


    "Mhm?" Xuan Li blinked when she felt something in her hand, she looked down and noticed that she was holding a strange little talisman.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Xuan Li''s spirit sense soon noticed that there were several small gs and talismans surrounding them, forming a circle and enveloping them in a total diameter of about 30 meters.


    The spiritual aura quickly began to head towards them, surprising them even more as they began to regain some of their strength.


    "Chi Recovery Formation!"


    Xuan Li eximed in surprise when she realized that they were inside a spiritual aura gathering formation, and immediately her shock rose even higher as she noticed a protective barrier as well!


    ...


    Five ice pirs over 10 meters high rose up forming a circle, when the next moment a gigantic wave of water flowed from these ice pirs that gradually melted away, creating argeke of dozens of meters.


    A slender silhouette suddenly appeared above the still movingke, raised her arms and a thin sword that radiated cold descended rapidly.


    "Damn bitch! Don''t think it will be that easy! You better give up!"


    A well furious and rage-filled male voice pierced through the barriers around. The ripples in the water became even more agitated as a terrifying aura shook the entire space.


    An adult man in his forties, his clothes in disarray stepped out of the giganticke, his aura radiating fiercely as he continued to expand.


    "Even though this ce restricts our cultivation, I am still superior and stronger than you!" The man eximed as his gaze finally fell upon the figure he sought, exuding greed and avarice, "If you hand over that spiritual fruit, then I''ll leave you a whole body even if you''ve killed all my fellows... or at least you want to enjoy some quality time with me~?"


    * Fwoosh! *


    Arger surge of water responded to the man''s words, forcing him to move in the air and wave his hand facing therge wave of water!


    A deep, heavily agitated breath showing exhaustion was suddenly heard.


    A slender and beautiful figure, with perfect and sensual lines on her body that made her a work of the heavens, was breathing with great fatigue several meters from theke. Long hair of a beautiful deep ck colorbined with sea water blue in lines to the tips descended disheveled over her shoulders and down to her lower back, white robe with blue of the same tone, slightly torn and a sword that seemed to be made of ice, made up a beautiful and gorgeous young woman in her early twenties who kept a serious and cold expression as she watched what was happening. Two lines of blood flowed briefly from the corners of her mouth.


    A young immortal fairy, only born of the heavens themselves and who should not be tainted by the filth of the world,y in the earthly world suffering from such a state.


    This young woman quickly took out two Chi Recovery pills and ate them. She added strength in her hand that held the ice sword and carefully observed the enemy in front of her.


    "They should have already escaped a great distance by now..."


    She whispered with much exhaustion, her aura weak and her face pale. She used various powerful treasures to kill all the enemies she faced, even burning blood essence for her junior sisters to escape, but in the end, only one enemy remained, and he was the most powerful of them all and he still seemed to have more strength reserved than her.


    "I am a powerful powerhouse of the Separation and Reunion state, while you are a Nascent Soul state! Even if this ce suppresses all cultivators below the Nascent Soul state and allows the opportunity to kill cultivators with superior cultivations, that depends on what kinds of cultivators you encounter!"


    The man added excitedly as he saw that this girl''s aura was weak and unstable, so he no longer dyed his attack and lunged towards her wanting to snatch her spatial ring. A strange jade disk appeared in his hand and circted his cultivation essence in it.


    This ce suppressed the cultivation bases all the way to the top of the Golden Core state, but the superiority and strength of cultivators with high cultivation still existed and they had many advantages over others!


    The woman took a deep breath as she decided to burn another mouthful of blood essence more, paling her face even more. Her unstable and weak aura strengthened and rose, her ice sword glowed and she forced her cultivation essence into it, creating ten ice des that appeared around her and were thrown at the man.


    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 812 Su Changqing

    ?The young woman burned a mouthful of blood essence and her aura soared. Ten ice des were created and flew at the maning towards her.


    * Crack! *


    * Crack! *


    The ice des were shattered as the man''s jade disk expanded and formed a huge shield in front of him, protecting him from the attack.


    "Tsk!" The young woman gritted her teeth and performed a foot speed technique, moving several meters away from the spot in less than the blink of an eye.


    * Boom! *


    The man''s aura suddenly exploded as he also burned a mouthful of blood essence. However, his face hadn''t even turned pale, since it was the first time he burned his blood essence and still arge considerable amount of power.


    The jade disk the man had in his possession suddenly expanded gigantically, covering the sky in a few seconds.


    "[Covering the World!]"


    The man eximed with an arrogant tone as the jade disk finished expanding and then fell on the woman, bringing a terrifying coercion instantly.


    The woman was shocked to see this and feel the powerful coercion descending, quickly understanding the difference in power between her and his despite the fact that they were in a ce where cultivation bases were suppressed.


    The ice sword moved and shed towards the giant disk covering the sky.


    * ng! *


    * Crackle... *


    The sound of metal shing was heard, but the ice sword finally cracked, shrinking the young woman''s pupils.


    Pulling out a talisman with ancient runes on its surface, the woman looked at it for a few seconds and at once she spat thest mouthful of blood essence she could burn on this talisman. Her face lost all color and trace of blush, palingpletely. Her body weakened and she could no longer move to try to escape, she had put all her energy into thisst move by forcing all her cultivation essence so that she could activate the talisman as ast resort.


    The talisman absorbed this woman''s blood essence and suddenly glowed, exuding a powerful aura that far surpassed the limits of the Golden Core state, breaking through and reaching the Nascent Soul state in an instant.


    A giant hand over 30 metersrge appeared above the girl, quickly forming from what appeared to be ice. Then the hand moved and pointed a single finger at the rapidly descending giant jade disk.


    "Sh*t!"


    The man panicked as he felt the rising aura on the girl and saw the giant ice hand that had appeared, sensing the great power that exceeded the Golden Core realm. He quickly poured all of his cultivation essence that he could circte into his spiritual weapon.


    * Crackle... *


    The giant jade disk began to crack as the finger of the giant ice hand barely came within five meters, colliding only with auras and demonstrating its immense power when the suppression of the mysterious realm didn''t seem to affect it.


    The man took a chi recovery pill, poured out as much of his cultivation essence as he could recover again before directing it towards the giant jade disk, steadily adding power.


    The ice finger began to tremble slightly, cracks appearing all over its surface until it covered the entire ice hand, unable to withstand the power of the jade disk.


    With thest bit of strength she had left, the woman bit her tongue and performed another sword technique, forcing less than half of a dozen ice des to appear and she threw them at the giant jade disk before losing the strength in her feet and falling to the ground.


    * nk! *


    * nk! *


    * Crackle... *


    The ice swords crashed into the giant jade disk, creating a few small cracks before disappearing.


    Despite this, the giant jade disk didn''t stop and continued to fall on her.


    "If you give up, I''ll try to leave you a whole body!" The man eximed as he stopped, observing the girl''s helplessness at seeing her totally suppressed under his spiritual artifact. At this point he didn''t care if the girl died or not, what mattered to him more than anything else was what she had in her storage ring.


    The woman looked at him coldly but did not answer him, she did not even show a trace of fear or pleading.


    As if understanding that it was about to disappear, the giant ice hand suddenly shifted its position and rose higher, opening its palm towards the giant jade disk and trying to hold it up in the sky.


    The girl knew very well that the skill performed by the token will not be able to hold on for a few more seconds. Although it was a token refined by a powerful powerhouse of the Great Ascension realm, in this ce it did seem to be unable to demonstrate its full power, so it would dissipate before showing its true ability.


    "I hope Elder Jun can meet up with them right away..." She smiled slightly with a trace of sadness and bitterness, knowing that she would face her death.


    But that sadness and sorrow were removed as the trace of pride and satisfaction filled her heart; that her junior sisters would be safe was what mattered most to her. As the heavenly ice fairy of the sect, she had to fight to the end and never give up!


    "Where did you get that token from?"


    But suddenly, a quiet but distinctly male voice startled her as she felt this voice so close to her.


    With much confusion, the woman turned her head slowly and quickly her pupils constricted when shock assaulted her as she saw that there was someone behind her!


    The shock stopped as she quickly became stunned as she noticed the extremely handsome and perfect face of this man who appeared to be a few years older than her. His jet ck eyes drew her soul without any hindrance, as if she could find the secret thaty in the universe as she noticed the river of stars in them.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Urgh!"


    Biting her tongue again, she shook her head and tried to move to get away from him, thinking he was an enemy when she couldn''t even sense his presence. Unfortunately, she no longer had any shred of strength in her body and could only feel helpless to find herself in such a situation.


    Ling Tian noticed her expression but he continued to calmly stand in his same spot, with no intention of moving. He had witnessed this woman''s battle from a while ago, so he was a bit surprised to see the ease in the ability to perform her attack techniques, confirming in the end that she should have a special body, or at least aplete spirit root.


    Besides, flowers in greenhouses are not the best, so it would be better to let these young people who are beginning to fight against the heavens adapt and face the cruel and cold reality of the world, where there will not always be someone to support or defend them, so they must fight for themselves and forge their wills to the limit in order not to give up at the first obstacle.


    And finally, the talisman that this woman had activated as ast option exerted a different aura, which Ling Tian had vaguely recognized and knew it belonged to someone familiar.


    "By any chance... that talisman was given to you by the little-, I mean, Gao Yue?"


    Noting that she did not respond, Ling Tian frowned and he asked her again.


    This woman''s pupils contracted upon hearing this, bing even more surprised within herself as she wondered who this guy was, a young man like her but whoy standing calmly unaffected by the coercion that existed the ce. He didn''t even seem to notice that there was a huge gigantic jade disk that was about to fall on them.


    * Boom! *


    The ice hand exploded into pieces when it finally couldn''t resist the pressure of the huge jade disk, turning into small pieces of ice that quickly fell.


    The huge jade disk fell rapidly, increasing in coercion as it fell on this woman and Ling Tian.


    "Looks like a little idiot has intruded where he wasn''t called... he''ll die anyway!"


    The man noticed Ling Tian and sneered, thinking that he was an ally of the woman and was willing to save her for her beauty. How strong could a fellow of this woman who was as young as her be, especially with his strength sealed in this ce? He didn''t care and continued to watch!


    The power radiated by the huge jade disk had far exceeded the limit of the Golden Core state, making it impossible for anyone to escape once they fell within its range. Even those Great Ascension realm powerhouses would not be unscathed if they were to face his attack at this moment!


    The young woman groaned in pain and made a pained expression as well, feeling the coercion double.


    Ling Tian frowned somewhat annoyed at getting no response from this girl and finally he turned to look at the adult man who was rejoicing and watching mockingly.


    "You''re annoying, get lost..." Ling Tian said in a low voice, he raised his hand calmly and with a softly pointed his finger towards the sky.


    * Crack...! *


    * Boom! *


    The huge jade disk instantly exploded, turning into many small pieces of jade!


    The man spat out arge trail of blood as the connection to his spiritual artifact was severed, feeling the impact in his consciousness sea. His expression changed and became fearful and filled with terror, he ate a spiritual recovery pill and escaped.


    "You want to run away?" Ling Tian rolled his eyes upon seeing this.


    The [Sword Domain] spread out without any trouble and reached the man, quickly killing him when he was unable to defend himself due to the suppression.


    Ling Tian waved his hand and obtained his storage ring. He took a look inside before putting it away.


    Turning to look at the young woman again, Ling Tian saw that she was stunned and stupefied, with an expression of disbelief.


    "I just helped your junior martial sisters from your sect, and they asked me toe help you... you are their senior sister Su, at least that much you can answer, can''t you?" Ling Tian asked her sarcastically.


    "Ah?" The woman was startled again before eximing, "My junior sisters?" She was surprised but likewise showed some wariness at this young man she clearly did not know.


    Moreover, this man seemed to know the origin of the person who refined thest talisman she used!


    Could it be a trap? She had been through this once before in the past, in which she was almost killed if not for her quick reaction. Maybe he knew about her sect and had seen her and her junior sisters enter this realm, so he took the opportunity to approach her and save her so that she would let her guard down upon seeing her alone!


    "Your sisters are Zhu Rouwei, Wu Xuemin, Fang Lian''er and Ying Su, while the elder of your sect apanying you is Jun Zhuyun, am I wrong?"


    Ling Tian said calmly, directly observing this girl''s expression.


    Indeed, this woman''s expression became even more filled with surprise, with rationality and doubt filling her mind. Her serious and cold gaze was greatly reduced, but still suspicious of Ling Tian.


    "S-senior... who are you?" She asked hesitantly, she wanted to know the name of this benefactor to see if he was someone known or rte him to someone.


    "I am the ancestor of Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu." Ling Tian thought for a few seconds before answering, thinking that she might know these two girls.


    "The ancestor of junior sister Xuan and junior sister Lang?!" She was surprised to hear these two names, stating that this person really should be some acquaintance of her sect having mentioned Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu and her junior sisters as well... or at least he should be some ancestor of Xuan Li''s or Lang Qingzu''s family.


    "Now will you really answer my questions?" Ling Tian asked.bender


    "Huh? Ah! Forgive my distrust and rudeness!"


    This young woman quickly apologized and cupped her fists in respect while still on the ground without her being able to exert strength on her legs to stand up, saying, "I didn''t know that the senior was rted to Junior Sister Xuan and Junior Sister Lang, so I was discourteous to you! I, Su Changqing, I thank you for saving my life, and I promise you that I will repay your saving grace and I won''t frown when you ask me for any favor in the future!"


    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 813 An Acquaintance Of His Female Disciple Gao Yue!

    ?"I, Su Changqing, I thank you for saving my life, and I promise you that I will repay your saving grace and will not frown when you ask me for any favors!"


    Su Changqing bowed with cupped fists, showing her utmost respect for Ling Tian. This man had saved her from certain death, so she would try to repay his saving grace in the future.


    A man so young and seemingly about three to five years older than her could get rid of such a powerful attack and easily assassinate that Separation and Reunion realm powerhouse in a matter of seconds, he should be a hidden super powerhouse. Even he could be strong like her master!


    Su Changqing looked nervously at Ling Tian as she straightened up again, somewhat sheepishly looking up and wondering if this person was really a hidden powerhouse, an old monster who had lived for a long time and found some natural treasure that granted beauty and rejuvenation for eternity, or perhaps a young man who was just growing up like her but had a very high cultivation level. She had seen many handsome and attractive men by the world''s standards, but never anyone like him, with a vastly superior level of beauty.


    Perhaps he had a secret beauty and rejuvenation technique of a very high level?


    Su Changqing took a deep breath, calming the nerves in her heart, stabilizing it quickly after experiencing shock and tribtion of life, with ups and downs caused by feeling like she was facing certain death for a moment.


    Although she did not know how Ling Tian seemed to be so strong that he made everything so easy, Su Changqing did not ask and kept silent, waiting for Ling Tian to speak.


    "That token who gave it to you?" Ling Tian asked once again without caring about Su Changqing''s slightly embarrassed face. He was almost certain.


    "Mhn? Y-yes! That token was given to me by a respectable senior who belongs to the Beyond Above The Heaven Sect, she is an elder from that sect and her name is Gao Yue." Su Changqing was stunned but she quickly answered Ling Tian''s question. She stealthily watched his expression as he said thest, wondering if Ling Tian would really have any rtion to this sect or that master.


    Although the token was gifted by that senior, her master gave Gao Yue a natural treasure as a gratitude, so it could be considered an exchange. Besides, she also got along very well with Gao Yue and had even asked her for advice and guidance!


    "Uhm... so it is indeed little Yue." Ling Tian nodded with a faint smile. The aura he had sensed in that token clearly belonged to one of his female disciples - Gao Yue!


    Su Changqing''s expression remained calm, but inwardly she was shocked to hear how this young man addressed the famous but powerful immortal fairy of the heavens, Gao Yue, in such a manner!


    Little Yue... if this senior really dared to call the immortal fairy Gao Yue like that, then he should have a close rtionship with her!


    "Right, that guy said you had found a spiritual fruit, can I see which one it is?" Ling Tian changed the topic and asks curiously.


    Ling Tian had already found the Enlightenment Spiritual Peach in this ce, so the chances of finding some other spiritual fruit or grass were not low. If this girl had found some spiritual resource that he needed, then he would be sure to exchange it for another object of value or required for her.


    Su Changqing was surprised at this and showed a dubious look before somewhat reluctantly taking out the spiritual fruit from her storage ring.


    "I-I had found this spiritual fruit, senior. Although I don''t quite know what it is, but when I took it those guys surrounded us right away before they started attacking us."


    Su Changqing slowly exined as she extended her hand and deposited the spiritual fruit into Ling Tian''s hands, remembering that everything had started with this spiritual fruit once they had been separated from their sect elder, since she was facing several powerful enemies.


    Great experts will also be suppressed in this realm, but their stamina and energy reserves is still not something that low level cultivators could match.


    Thinking of the former, Su Changqing remembered Jun Zhuyun and she said, "Elder Jun has not returned!" Her gaze fell on Ling Tian. Knowing that her junior sisters were well, she was worried about her sect elder who had not returned.


    Su Changqing no longer cared about handing over the mysterious spiritual fruit. Ling Tian had saved her, so he was her benefactor, therefore, once she thought better, he could bestow this spiritual fruit as payment for the saving grace.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Your sect elder is fine, in fact, she has the upper hand right now, so she''s not at risk." Ling Tian casuallymented after ncing around with his spirit sense. Then, he looked at the spiritual fruit in his hand and smiled, "Oh? A half heaven spiritual fruit, I didn''t think there could be one here."


    The atmosphere in this mysterious realm seemed somewhat strange, besides the fact that it supposedly opened every so often, it would be very obvious that the thousands of people who entered would take all the treasures, herbs, fruits and other cultivation resources they found. But on second thought, Ling Tian knew that in this kind of ce would be a good harvesting ce for these spiritual fruits, where if they were not found in the open time, they would have many years to grow and ripen before the next opening of the realm, ripening for hundreds and even thousands of years if no one found them.


    Su Changqing somehow calmed down when she heard Ling Tian say that Elder Jun Zhuyun was fine.


    Casually handing back the spiritual fruit that looked like a small crystalline raspberry, Ling Tian smiled at Su Changqing and he told her, "You are very lucky, this spiritual fruit is called raspberry of half heaven, which is of an extreme grade and will help you a lot in cultivation, improve your aptitude and cultivation by leaps and bounds, and allow you to reach the Great Ascension state without any trouble in the future. This spiritual fruit would even help cultivators in the Great Ascension state break their bottlenecks and help them advance in their cultivation, so it is a highly coveted but difficult spiritual fruit to be able to find."


    Su Changqing was dumbfounded as she listened to Ling Tian while holding the small spiritual fruit in her hands. This guy wasn''t interested in this spiritual fruit?!


    Su Changqing was already ready to let Ling Tian keep this spiritual fruit, but she could not understand why this senior did not seem at all interested or greedy upon seeing this spiritual fruit that he said had a very high value even for the powerhouses of the Great Ascension state. Any powerful cultivator, even most powerhouses would desire this spiritual fruit even to improve their abilities! But he was not interested!


    Su Changqing''s dumbfounded expression was so obvious that Ling Tian could notice it.


    Ling Tian smiled and said, "Eat it right now, and once you leave this realm you will see that you will make a breakthrough in your cultivation... but I think it would be better if you suppress your cultivation until you reach your sect to be on the safe side, because I would not be around to protect you." He could see that Su Changqing had a cultivation base at the Nascent Soul state Middle Stage, although she would not face heavenly tribtion to breakthrough to the Late Stage, she would still have to focus on breaking through.


    Protect her?


    Su Changqing could not say anything else upon hearing Ling Tian''s words. This senior wanted to protect her in her advancement? Why would he do something like that? Su Changqing didn''t understand why this senior wanted to protect her when he already saved her once, so it would only make sense that he wouldn''t do anything else for her anymore, much less if he wouldn''t receive something in return.


    "Eat it at once before you start to recover." Ling Tian waved his hand to bring Su Changqing out of her stupefaction.


    "Ah! Mhmn... I have no more Chi Recovery Pills left." Su Changqing sighed as she searched through her storage ring and found no medicinal pills. Her strength was slowly recovering, but it wasn''t enough to be able to move in a short time. She would have to slowly recover with the aura and then move with what little she could gather.


    Ling Tian threw several formation gs around, suddenly causing the aura to gather on them quickly. Another defense formation was also raised, doing the same as with Xuan Li and the others.


    Taking out three jade bottles and handing them to a stunned Su Changqing as she felt the spiritual aura gathering on her at an incredible speed, Ling Tian added, "These bottles contain medicinal pills for you to recover while I return. I''ll go get little Li and the others, don''t worry, I added a protection formation as well and no one will be able to break through."bender


    Ling Tian looked at Su Chanqging with a smile before disappearing in front of her. This girl clearly had a close rtionship with Gao Yue, so he would protect her.


    On the other hand, Jun Zhuyun had the upper hand and if she kept it up, she would win in the end, so there would be no problem at this point. Ling Tian decided to look for Xuan Li, Lang Qingzu and the others.


    Su Changqing couldn''t get out of her shock when she saw the ce where Ling Tian was a few seconds ago, remembering everything that had happened since he appeared. Even this young man like her was a formation master seeing the barrier that existed as well as all the spiritual aura gathering around her!


    After a long time of disbelief, she looked at the raspberry of half heaven and ate it, she quickly felt it melt in her mouth before a warm liquid went down her throat into her stomach. Su Changqing even felt her cultivation base tremble and her aura slightly increase, with a sense of relief and rity filled her mind.


    Su Changqing then looked at the jade bottles in her hands and opened one, only to be surprised once to see high quality medicinal Chi Recovery Pills!


    She opened the other two jade bottles and Su Changqing was speechless!


    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 814 The Legendary Supreme Ancestor From That Mysterious Sect...

    ?* Boom! *


    Five spears made of ice impaled a sturdy body, piercing its skin and quickly freezing the figure they had caught.


    The ice touched the ground and extended a few more meters before stopping.


    "Cough! Cough!"


    A slender figure full of stains and traces of blood all over her slightly torn clothing dropped to one knee as she clutched at the spear with her hands. Her steady, heavy breathing made her aura unstable, exuding a very weak power as she was on the verge of passing out from exhaustion.


    This woman in her 30''s looked up and looked at more than 10 pirs of ice, where each one inside held a lifeless person.


    * Crackle... *


    A slight but perceptible sound was clearly heard by the woman, who quickly turned around and threw the spear, mobilized what little cultivation essence she had left tounch onest attack when she thought someone had arrived.


    "Ah!"bender


    A soft but frightened voice was heard at once, stunning the woman as she briefly recognized the type of clothing these people wore. Her gaze was blurred from loss of strength, feeling that she could barely make out her surroundings.


    "Girls..." She tried to undo her attack, but it was useless.


    * Swoosh... *


    Then, a st of air appeared and stopped the spear in the sky, several meters before it reached one of the people.


    "Elder Jun!"


    Zhu Rouwei quickly arrived with this woman who was the elder of her sect Jun Zhuyun without caring about the spear she had thrown. Her arms quickly supported Jun Zhuyun before shepletely fell to the ground.


    "Rouwei, you..." Jun Zhuyun confirmed that this person was one of her sect disciples!


    "Master!" With tears in her eyes, Fang Lian''er walked up to Jun Zhuyun and hugged her. She clearly saw Jun Zhuyun''s state, showing that her master had really fought a tough battle, her clothes that was clean blue was now stained with blood and dust, with some parts torn.


    The ice pirs containing human bodies inside them confirmed the ferocity of the battle Jun Zhuyun had experienced!


    "Are you girls okay?" Jun Zhuyun was surprised to see her female sect disciplespletely fine. Before they escaped, she managed to see that they were chased by several cultivators.


    "We''re fine, Elder Jun, none of us are injured or in any serious danger."


    Approaching with a confident expression, Su Changqing said to Jun Zhuyun.


    "Su girl, you''re fine... thanks for protecting them." Jun Zhuyun saw Su Changqing and she sighed with a sigh of relief.


    Clearly with Su Changqing''s cultivation base she must have protected her junior sisters! Furthermore, Su Changqing was the disciple with the highest expectations of the sect in reaching the Great Ascension state, so Jun Zhuyun did not want something bad to happen to her as well as all the disciples.


    "You are wrong, Elder Jun, in fact, the one who saved and protected us was the Ancestor from the Beyond Above The Heaven Sect..."


    Su Changqing shook her head and immediately exined to Jun Zhuyun, even she still felt that it was doubtful what she said.


    The Legendary Supreme Ancestor of the Beyond Above The Heaven Sect!


    When Su Changqing was concentrating on recovering, Ling Tian returned with her martial sisters, letting her sigh with relief and gratitude to see that they were fine. Su Changqing also understood better that Ling Tian would actually be the legendary ancestor of the Beyond Above The Heaven Sect when she wanted to know more about him, as Su Changqing had also thought that Ling Tian was some ancestor of Xuan Li or Lang Qingzu''s family.


    The mysterious but surprising Beyond Above The Heaven Sect is a small sect, but its leaders are all terrifying powerhouses of the Great Ascension state! And this guy who seemed to be a little older than her was its legendary supreme ancestor who hadn''t been seen since its founding!


    Su Changqing couldn''t help but cast another nce at Ling Tian, wondering if he really was the ancestor of that sect, as she thought that this great supreme ancestor, the grand master who taught those sect masters she respected, must have been an older man, perhaps an old adult but one who exuded a lot of wisdom and experience...


    Su Changqing shook her head quickly, pushing those thoughts out of her mind. Perhaps Ling Tian had found some powerful treasure that rejuvenated his appearance and made him look very young, or he practiced some high-level beauty and rejuvenation technique upon seeing that he was an extremely handsome man.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "The ancestor of the sect...?" Jun Zhuyun blinked in confusion when she heard Su Changqing''s words. She followed Su Changqing''s gaze and quickly came across a young man who had two little girls by his sides.


    Jun Zhuyun was dumbfounded looking at Ling Tian, observing his beautiful jet ck eyes that attracted her soul without any hindrance. The information of being the sect''s ancestor, coupled with this man''s ridiculously masculine beauty, boggled Jun Zhuyun''s mind, losing herself in thought.


    Ling Tian also observed this woman who was also a beauty with a natural cold aura surrounding her, a result of practicing the arts and cultivation techniques rted to ice power. Although this woman was full of deep and some serious wounds, her skinpletely pale and her cultivation unstable, her wounds still could not hide that this was a beautiful woman as well.


    Lang Qingzu tilted his head full of confusion and Xuan Li frowned slightly as they saw Elder Jun Zhuyun''s expression as she looked at Ling Tian, since they also knew this woman a little bit due to the interactions of both sects.


    Ling Tian coughed slightly, releasing a hint of aura and shaking Jun Zhuyun out of her stupefaction.


    "Mmn? F-forgive my rudeness! I thank the senior for saving my disciples twice." Jun Zhuyun stood up somewhat awkwardly and with much effort and exhaustion she cupped her fists together respectfully before Ling Tian, even bowing a little due to the fact that she did not have much strength. She now understood that it must have been him who had stopped her attack that she hadunched at Su Changqing and the others thinking that they were enemies.


    Jun Zhuyun at once asked, "I don''t know the senior''s name, but I have heard a little of his identity as well as his great importance to the elders of Beyond Above The Heaven Sect... I am the Elder of the Ice Heart Essence Sect, Jun Zhuyun, and I thank you on behalf of the sect for protecting our disciples, the sect will not forget your saving grace and we will owe you a favor."


    Jun Zhuyun was in shock. Wasn''t the supreme ancestor of this mysterious sect very young and extremely handsome! She had also heard about this legendary figure of the sect, and who was very important to those powerful sect experts, as were elder Zhen Bingluo, elder Gao Xue and elder Gao Yue. Although this guy was very young and charmingly handsome and seemed to have his face a little pale, he should be stronger than her just by virtue of having the status of supreme ancestor...


    And not only Su Changqing was important to her, but also Zhu Rouwei, Wu Xuemin, Fang Lian''er and Ying Su were very important to Jun Zhuyun, as she was in charge of taking care of them and being their protector in this mysterious realm to be stronger. For this supreme ancestor to have protected these female disciples had earned her respect and gratitude.


    "Uhm... I''m Ling Tian, and you don''t have to worry about the favor. In fact, you''d better thank these two little girls, since they were the ones who recognized the Zhu girl and the others."Ling Tian slightly shook his head very calmly and patted Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu''s little heads, causing both girls to smile somewhat shyly.


    "Ling Tian... huh?" Jun Zhuyun contemted this name for a moment before finally looking at Lang Qingzu and Xuan Li, getting stunned for a moment when she recognized them, "You two are Elder Zhen Bingluo''s disciples!?"


    Jun Zhuyun had seen Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu several times when they sometimes visited her sect apanied by their master: Zhen Bingluo!


    ""Greetings, elder!""


    Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu cupped their fists and greeted Jun Zhuyun with calm smiles. Although Jun Zhuyun addressed their master Zhen Bingluo as a junior, Jun Zhuyun had a high and superior cultivation to theirs.


    Jun Zhuyun nodded dumbly, looking between the trio without being able to think clearly. What was the supposed supreme ancestor of that sect doing in this ce? And howe he was apanying these two girls as if he was their protector?


    Su Changqing and the other women thanked Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu upon learning that it was the two of them who recognized them, which resulted in Ling Tian helping Su Changqing as well, while Xuan Li and Lang Qingzy had helped Zhu Rouwei, Wu Xuemin, Fang Lian''er and Ying Su.


    "We are looking for Little Tianjin... for Deng Tianjin who we know entered this mysterious realm several days ago as well." Ling Tian at once exined their situation as he saw Jun Zhuyun''s stunned look on him. The other gazes from Su Changqing and others didn''t help either.


    "Elder Deng Tianjin is also here?" Jun Zhuyun blinked in surprise upon hearing this, not realizing how Ling Tian had called out to Deng Tianjin a few moments before.


    One of the elders of that mysterious sect is in this ce...? Deng Tianijn is a powerful expert of the Great Ascension state! And not only that, the elders of that sect had reappeared? That''s a surprise!


    Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu looked somewhat disappointed at Jun Zhuyun''s expression, knowing that she also didn''t know about Elder Deng Tianjin and their other martial siblings.


    "Here, here, these are medicinal pills. You need to recover before we can continue."


    Ling Tian took out several jade bottles and threw them to Jun Zhuyun, also adding, "I will create a chi recovery and protection formation so that you can recover as well... you girls can also continue to recover if you did not fully recuperate."


    With worry and anxiety to see Jun Zhuyun, Fang Lian''er and the others did not want to wait any longer and dyed their recoveries, suppressing their injuries on their bodies.


    "Sister Susu, you have to heal your wounds!" Lang Qingzu looked at Ying Su with concern.


    "Yes, Sister Zu''er!" Ying Su nodded and she quickly sat in lotus position, eating a medicinal pill.


    Zhu Rouwei, Fang Lian''er and Wu Xuemin nodded at Ling Tian''s words and began to heal their wounds. Even Su Changqing did not hesitate and also began to eat the medicinal pills to heal her body and continue to recover her cultivation essence.


    "Chi recovery and protection formation?" Jun Zhuyun muttered in a daze again when the next moment she clearly felt all the spiritual aura rushing towards them, starting to create a ce of cultivation and recovery.


    Jun Zhuyun thought no more and sat in lotus position, she looked up and took onest look at Ling Tian before fully concentrating on recovering. She had some very serious injuries, but upon confirming that Ling Tian was protecting them Jun Zhuyun concentratedpletely.


    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 815 Hongmeng Pagoda Trials [I]

    ?"They really have no reasoning of their own?"


    Ling Tian''s indifferent and somewhat annoyed voice spread out as the [Sword Domain] expanded, easily killing five adult men as they stood in front of him.


    Ling Tian picked up the storage rings and quickly nced inside before casually pocketing them. He calmly directed his flying sword and continued to lead the way.


    However, the expressions of Su Changqing, Jun Zhuyun and the other women were stunned at the sight of Ling Tian as they followed him. He had easily killed five cultivators who radiated strong auras proving that their cultivation levels were not weak despite being suppressed in this ce when they wanted to sneak attack them. If it was just them, they would have had an intense fight, but Ling Tian didn''t even move and easily killed these guys, as if with just his aura alone he could kill silently.


    After several hours of recovery and cultivation, Su Changqing, Jun Zhuyun and the others managed to recover almostpletely. They all decided to follow Ling Tian to help search for Deng Tianjin and the others, plus they could continue training and exploring better with Ling Tian present, knowing that he was a powerful ally.


    They were each riding their own flying swords, following Ling Tian and not straying too far from him.


    "The Ancestor says he''s not suppressed by the ce, I thought he was joking so we wouldn''t worry, but I see that''s not the case..." Xuan Limented with a faint smile as she looked at Ling Tian, feeling more confident with him seeing that he could show amazing power even in this ce, being more amazed by her sect ancestor.


    "He really isn''t suppressed?" Su Changqing muttered in surprise as she continued to watch Ling Tian. Could it be that this man had a very powerful cultivation level which was not suppressed by this ce?


    "Big brot- the ancestor is very strong! I even think he is the strongest in the world!" Lang Qingzu added with a smile, watching Ling Tian without hiding her adoration and excitement.


    "Sister Zu''er, he really is your sect ancestor? Why hadn''t he shown himself before?" Ying Su asked curiously. Ling Tian''s identity was legendary, as no one had ever seen him, until today.


    "Mmm, I don''t know. The ancestor saved my big sister and me from some bad guys, and he told us that our master and the other elders had returned to the sect, so we''ve been traveling with him ever since." Lang Qingzu thought for a moment and she replied with a smile, "The ancestor also said that he was not in this world all this time, but now he had returned and would stay in the sect!"


    After a long time of traveling with Ling Tian, Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu had asked him many questions, and why he never returned to the sect since he had founded it, wondering if he had abandoned them. Ling Tian answered them whileughing lightly that it was really not the case, but that he was not even in this world, therefore, he could not return back then until a few days ago, where he subsequently found them.


    The girls were dumbfounded as they listened to Lang Qingzu, before continuing to ask them a few more questions.


    Moving a little closer to Ling Tian, Jun Zhuyun hesitated for a moment before she asked, "May I ask senior if you are really the master of elder Zhen Bingluo, elder Deng Tianjin and the other elders?"


    After a while of traveling and observing how he easily dealt with the enemies that attacked them, Jun Zhuyun had great respect for Ling Tian, and even a bit of fear and dread. The simple fact that she could notprehend the kind of attack Ling Tian did made her realize that he is indeed an extremely powerful expert, as strong as the world powerhouses in the Great Ascension state, while she is barely a cultivator in the Separation and Reunion state. Jun Zhuyun thought that if Ling Tian wanted to attack her, she would have no way to defend against his terrifying attack, even if she used all her defensive artifacts and lifesaving cards it would be useless.


    Jun Zhuyun also knew a little about the legendary and rumored supreme ancestor of the Beyond Above The Heaven Sect, especially when she heard the immortal fairy Zhen Bingluo say that the sect''s ancestor did exist and that he was her master, as well as the master of all her martial brothers and sisters.


    "Little Bingluo told you that?" Ling Tian looked at her slightly and he asked casually.


    Little Bingluo?


    The hair all over her body suddenly stood up as she listened to Ling Tian, watching his gaze as if he knew what she was thinking, Jun Zhuyun couldn''t help but swallow with some difficulty.


    "Y-yes, elder Zhen once told about it to the sect master and the ancestor when we were nning about some extremely important matters... only us and other martial sisters who are also sect elders know about it, our girls disciples are not aware of this information, they only know that there is a hidden legendary sect ancestor." Jun Zhuyun replied with some difficulty at first.


    "Uhmm, I see. Indeed, I am Little Bingluo''s master, as well as the master of all those other stinky brats." Ling Tian let out a faint amused smile, shaking his head as he remembered what Zhen Bingluo and the others were like when they were very young; cunning, mischievous, yful, funny, fearless and more.


    Jun Zhuyun felt a tingle all over her body again, clearly hearing how Ling Tian was addressing all these elders as if they were children... children who are now adults and who are terrifying and powerful experts of the world, with cultivations at the peak of the Great Ascension state!<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    If someone really wanted to address these mighty powerhouses in such a way, they would have to have all the guts in the world and they would stillck them...


    But seeing Ling Tian''s casual yet calm expression, Jun Zhuyun strangely sensed that Zhen Bingluo and the others would have no problem with Ling Tian calling out to them in such a manner. After all, Ling Tian is their Master.


    Jun Zhuyun was much more curious about Ling Tian, especially seeing him so young and even a couple of years younger than her in appearance when anyone would think that the master who taught and raised such terrifying powerhouses of the world in the past would be an adult already almost old, not a very young man with an extremely handsome and unique appearance. After such a long time, his strength should obviously be at the peak, with a lot of wisdom and experience, especially having witnessed how he had performed high-level array formation with utmost ease.


    "Uhm?"


    Ling Tian suddenly frowned as he felt an aura change in his spirit sense a few thousand miles away.


    "What''s wrong?" Jun Zhuyun noticed this and she asked seriously.


    Xuan Li, Lang Qingzu, Su Changqing and the other women noticed this as well and became serious.


    * Roar! *


    * Grrr! *


    * Roarr! *bender


    Suddenly, several roars of spirit beasts echoed in the distance.


    "Demonic beasts...?" Ling Tian''s spirit sense picked up demonic energy in the distance, with powerful auras as the roars of these same demonic beasts spread throughout the ce.


    Demonic beasts?


    The women were surprised to hear the roars and then what Ling Tian said, sensing that these roars seemed to belong to very powerful spiritual beasts.


    "Let''s go... in that ce there are several presences as well." Ling Tian directed the flying sword faster, but still within the others'' range speed as their cultivation was greatly restricted.


    Jun Zhuyun and the other women followed Ling Tian with serious and somewhat nervous expressions, especially seeing Ling Tian''s somewhat serious face for the first time.


    Then, they had flown thousands of miles in a short time when they noticed severalrge and strange ck figures in the distance, gradually bingrge and transmitting heavy and powerful auras.


    "Those are spiritual beasts?" Jun Zhuyun''s spirit sense allowed her to quickly see far away before the other girls, so she asked in confusion.


    Soon after, Su Changqing, Xuan Li, Lang Qingzu and the others noticed these figures that turned out to be beasts with hideous bodies and ck auras as they got closer.


    While these women were shocked to notice the shapes and auras of these beasts, Ling Tian frowned as his spirit sense pierced through the hundreds of demonic beasts fighting against other groups of cultivators, traversing dozens of miles in a moment and noticing a mysterious but gigantic figure in the distance, as if it was a strange 9-story huge Pagoda but was protected by some kind of powerful barrier, exuding a mysterious and profound aura to all who observed it.


    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 816 Hongmeng Pagoda Trials [II]

    ?* Roar! *


    * Roar! *


    * Grrrr! *


    Dozens of fierce roars spread throughout the ce, surprisingly shaking the space slightly as terrifying and ferocious auras gathered.


    "Ah!"


    Ying Su screamed as she saw more than a dozen horrifying beasts rushing towards them from afar, covering tens of meters in a few moments before being a few meters close to them.


    The auras of these spiritual beasts seemed to be unsuppressed! Disying auras more powerful and superior to the Golden Core state!


    "Girls, get ready!"


    Su Changqing, Xuan Li, Lang Qingzu and Jun Zhuyun quickly reacted to this, taking out their spiritual weapons and circting their cultivation essences towards them. Zhu Rouwei, Wu Xuemin, Fang Lian''er and Ying Su reacted a brief momentter upon seeing the others preparing, so they did not hesitate to defend themselves as well.


    "No need."


    Ling Tian''s voice barely ended when the ferocious beasts were shattered in the blink of an eye. Some of them were noticeable before the women''s gazes how they seemed to be shed by an invisible sword countless times in less than a split second.


    The [Sword Domain] covered the entire ce, ughtering all the nearby beasts.


    Su Changqing and the others were stunned and then looked at Ling Tian, not knowing how it was that he could take care of so many strange beasts. Only Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu remembered the first time they encountered Ling Tian, using the same strange but terrifying technique, shing enemies in less than a second as if invisible des were cutting the targets.


    "He really isn''t suppressed?" Jun Zhuyun muttered to herself at the sight of Ling Tian, wondering if regally he wasn''t suppressed in this mysterious realm.


    "That''s the mysterious Hongmeng Pagoda?!" Wu Xuemin eximed once she noticed the huge Pagoda in the distance, watching it as it soared into the sky and sent out an overwhelming feeling.


    Wu Xuemin''s exmation attracted the attention of all the women, focusing their gazes on the huge Pagoda that was getting bigger and bigger as they got closer. Countless cultivators fighting with those ferocious beasts were also there.


    Hongmeng Pagoda!


    This is the Pagoda for which this mysterious realm is named this way!


    Then, Ling Tian suddenly stopped, causing the other women to also stop at the sight of him.


    "Sect ancestor, what''s wrong?" Xuan Li asked as she looked around, thinking that there might be something troubling Ling Tian as she saw his frown.


    Ling Tian did not answer, but he narrowed his eyes as he saw the huge Pagoda in front of him several miles away. Thews and principles of space seemed to have been slightly altered, as if small forces that were barely a few particles but contained intensely terrifying energies were passively fighting silently around the Pagoda, blending with thews and principles of space of the mysterious realm but notpletely altering them. However, Ling Tian could clearly see that in this mysterious realm there were two main mysterious forces constantly shing silently, fighting for the bnce and equilibrium of the whole space.


    bender


    "Hang Liang?" Ling Tian muttered faintly before shaking his head.


    Hang Liang was the old man he had encountered and fought in the Heavenly Sun Continent Mysterious Realm, the world of Feng Zhiyun, Feng Ye and the entire Feng Family. That old man was an immortal expert who had learned about the Space Dao, even far surpassing him with his expertise on space knowledge.


    But Ling Tian shook his head again as he thought about whether it could be Hang Laing, somehow he had an intuition that it was not that old man''s power.


    On the other hand, the spiritual beasts in this ce were still not considered demonic at all. Their auras were unstable and varied, even most still had clean features on their bodies without any deformities, with less than a dozen that still had a bit of rationality before turning ferocious. Spiritual lions, spiritual tigers, spiritual wolves, spiritual birds, an infinite variety of all kinds of wild animals could be found in the ce, with some radiating ck auras while others were just beginning to transmit those fierce dark energies.


    "Hurry up! We have to get inside before it closes!"


    "Brothers, run!"


    "Kill those ferocious beasts quickly so we can get inside!"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The anxious voices and exmations were heard more clearly once Ling Tian and the others approached, observing that there were more than 500 cultivators ceaselessly fighting against the thousands of spiritual beasts. But strangely enough, despite there being more spiritual beasts, they did not pile up against the humans, but simply seemed to not care about them and some of them even seemed to want to get closer to the Pagoda.


    Dozens of cultivators with powerful auras were facing off against some spiritual beasts that exuded much more powerful auras.


    Then, a group of cultivators of just over 30 people killed a spiritual beast resembling a giant snake, when the next moment a small passageway opened up near them that connected to the Pagoda in the center and went through the barrier without any problem, causing everyone to rush into this passageway before it closed. They didn''t even take the corpse of the spiritual snake.


    "F*ck! Another group made it inside! If we don''t hurry, the next group must be thest to make it in!"


    "Hurry up! Don''t dy! Hey, you! Hurry up and support yourrades!"


    "Guys, if we attack one of those most powerful spiritual beasts among all of us, we''ll have a chance to win thest space!"


    "Martial brother, take my spiritual spear, it''s a very powerful upper middle grade artifact! Only you can exert more of its power in this ce so that we can seed in entering the great Hongmeng Pagoda!"


    "Yes! Let''s go..."


    Once they noticed that a small passageway had been opened for a group of cultivators, the others went wild and rushed further to attack the spiritual beasts.


    "You have to kill spiritual beasts in order to enter?" Ling Tian asked as he frowned... what was the meaning of all this fuss about killing the spiritual beasts that were transforming into demonic beasts in order to enter this pagoda?


    "Senior doesn''t know about the trial of this great Hongmeng Pagoda?" Jun Zhuyun asked somewhat stunned.


    "No. It''s my first time entering this small realm... you know something about this pagoda?" Ling Tian shook his head and looked weakly at Jun Zhuyun.


    This was Ling Tian''s first time in this mysterious little realm, but the way things were unfolding were somewhat strange. Not even flying in the skies could one get close to the pagoda before running into the barrier that seemed to cross and cover the entire sky as well.


    "The great Hongmeng Pagoda is a pagoda as the name suggests, and it is located in the center of this mysterious realm that opens every so often." Jun Zhuyun earnestly exined in a nutshell, "Like any mysterious realm, inside there will be incredible and rarely seen cultivation resources and treasures in the cultivation world for those who enter this small realm and explore inside. But those who have managed to find and directly enter the pagoda mention that inside is a cultivation paradise where there are infinite treasures and resources that have be weak cultivators into world famous powerhouses, as well as small organizations or pavilions have managed to be third level and even second level sects of great importance."


    "But the only way to manage to enter the pagoda would be to y many spiritual beasts that are in the surroundings, so that is the test before entering the pagoda, so that once you manage to y all these spiritual beasts a passage like the one from a few moments ago will open up."


    "ying a significant number of spiritual beasts as a test to seed in opening the direct passage and entering the pagoda?" Ling Tian raised his eyebrow upon hearing Jun Zhuyun before smiling wryly inwardly. He could easily understand by seeing what was going on, but he didn''t understand how they came to this conclusion in general.


    "Yes, senior. In fact, you see that the barrier is shaking and glowing in some parts? It''s because there''s actually only room left for another passage before the barrier around the entire pagoda disappears and a new one rises, a very powerful and even imprable one unless someone could exert their full power in this ce... at least a powerparable to the Great Ascension state... that''s the information the sect has gathered from this mysterious realm." Jun Zhuyun looked at Ling Tian and she recalled that he seemed to be unaffected by the suppression of this mysterious realm.


    "I see..." Ling Tian nodded but inwardly finally let out an amused sigh. His spirit sense traversed the space and the spatialws of the ce, ncing inside the huge pagoda and observing its interior.


    Inside the pagoda, there were muchrger dimensions, one dimension corresponding to each floor, in total being nine gigantic dimensions. Inside it also concentrated much more spiritual aura unlike where they were at the moment, several spiritualkes with spiritual fruits and grasses were all over the ce separated by various hidden and powerful formations, all kinds of natural treasures resided inside the second floor of the Pagoda, while outside the barrier they were still fighting against the spiritual beasts that at any moment would turn into real demonic beasts if they were not killed.


    "Haha..." Ling Tian couldn''t help but let out a small amusedugh, leaving the women confused and stunned.


    What Ling Tian was amused at was that the world thought they needed to kill beasts as a test to be able to enter the pagoda, when it really seemed to not be the case. This pagoda was much more profound and mysterious, and every time the spiritual beasts died as well as the cultivators the barrier absorbed the energy from all of them to feed back, with their protective formations reforming and creating a new barrier to protect the pagoda. However, as it created the new barrier, in those smallpses it would leave small gaps for brief moments before covering them, thus creating the famous passages to sneak into the pagoda.


    The barrier that protected the pagoda came from powerful high level formations, meaning that it was about to reform again and once that happens, the barrier will be so firm and imprable that even if thousands of cultivators attack they won''t manage to destroy it for a long time, more so in this realm that suppressed the bases of all who entered, making it even more difficult to enter the pagoda. With his current knowledge about the field of Formations, Ling Tian was able to quickly see and understand the formations in this ce.


    Simply put, this pagoda was full of mysteries and it seemed that there was at least someone controlling it... even more than one.


    * Boom! *


    At this moment, a spiritual beast that was shaped like the body of a tiger and had five heads instead of one was killed by a little over 50 cultivators who had their clothes stained with blood and covered in wounds.


    A small passageway opened up above the barrier, allowing just over half of all those cultivators to gain entry before the passageway closed.


    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 817 I Have Three Ways To Get In!

    ?"They seeded in getting in!" Su Changqing frowned as ast group of cultivators entered through the passageway before it closed.


    The next moment, the barrier around the entire pagoda trembled slightly as it quickly began to glow beforeing to aplete stop. A more powerful and solid barrier had appeared around the pagoda again.


    The barrier surrounded the entire pagoda, enclosing it in a circle while they were hundreds of meters apart.


    * Roar! *


    * Grrrr! *


    The spirit beasts threw themselves against this new barrier, roaring fiercely in despair when they saw that now they couldn''t even observe any ripples above the barrier.


    "Looks like we''rete..." Jun Zhuyun said somewhat disappointed. Gaining entry into the Hongmeng Pagoda would clearly offer unimaginable rewards.


    The women looked somewhat disappointed and sad as well, realizing that they had missed out on something.


    However, only Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu could not help but turn to look at Ling Tian, remembering how it was that this sect ancestor could break through the defenses and formations of the previous locations when they obtained the Primordial Warrior Sect''s inheritance.


    The remaining cultivators seeing that a new, more powerful barrier had been created and they could no longer ess the pagoda began to leave quickly. If they couldn''t enter the pagoda, perhaps they could find other treasures and cultivation resources if they continued to explore the entire realm before they were expelled.


    "Wait here..."


    Ling Tian''s voice had barely fallen when he had already disappeared, startling Jun Zhuyun and the other women as they could not sense his movements.


    Barely about 5 minutes would pass when Ling Tian silently appeared again.


    "Apparently there were some guys who saw little Tianjin apanied by some sect disciples enter the pagoda a day ago." Ling Tianmented. After finding some people he asked around and gathered the information he got.


    "Elder Deng entered the pagoda?" Xuan Li asked excitedly, and Lang Qingzu excitedly beside her looked at Ling Tian expectantly.


    "Are you sure, senior?" Jun Zhuyun asked somewhat doubtfully and she immediately added, "But now that a new barrier has stabilized we can no longer enter."


    The barrier around the pagoda had been strengthened, and now they could not enter even if they wanted to force their way in.


    "Follow me, I think I have a way to enter..." Ling Tian stepped on the flying sword and headed in front of the barrier, away from most of the half-demonic beasts.


    Ling Tian had a way to get in? The women quickly hurried after Ling Tian as they came out of their daze.


    Ling Tian looked at the barrier in front of him, raised his arm and with his hand faintly touched the barrier, feeling the powerful defensive force radiating from it.


    No power that was not inferior to the Great Ascension state could break it.


    "Ancestor... do you have a one way to enter?"


    Lang Qingzu approached Ling Tian and asked expectantly, remembering what had happened several days ago when Ling Tian searched for them and helped them cultivate with the resources of that top-tier ancient sect. Xuan Li at her side also looked at Ling Tian with anticipation, wondering if he would make that strange move again.


    Su Changqing and the other women looked at Ling Tian curiously, with many thoughts in their minds and about what he would do. Maybe Ling Tian wanted to break the barrier?


    "I don''t have it..."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Ling Tian faintly shook his head at the question as he patted Lang Qingzu''s head. Hisment made Jun Zhuyun and the others nod without a problem, after all, if Hongmeng Pagoda could be easily entered then everyone would have known about it for a long time.


    "I don''t have one way, I have three ways to get in..."


    But the next moment, Ling Tian added casually at once, stunning the women as they listened to him.


    Ling Tian frowned as he thought; he had three ways in, but he didn''t want to alert these presences behind the entire mysterious realm right now until he knew what was going on. If one of them was rted to the barrier he destroyed in the void, then it would be something very serious.


    The first way Ling Tian had to enter was to break the whole array of the formation that held the barrier. This formation was of a low level immortal level, so Ling Tian could easily break it within a considerable time. But this result would attract all those beasts and they would attack him, and also try to enter the pagoda; with Deng Tianjin and the other sect disciples it would be very dangerous. In addition, the hidden presences of this realm would also notice the action and watch his every action.


    The second way to be able to enter would be to open a space rift, connecting to the inner dimension of the pagoda without entering the void. However, this would also draw the attention of those presences as it would alter thews and principles of this mysterious realm, creating many spatial fluctuations in order to tear through space. Ling Tian also has a bit of difficulty in doing this, as normally when tearing space he enters directly into the void, so he would have to exert a bit more force and concentration like thest time he managed to enter the dimension where the adult woman''s spirit soul was and handed over the other part of the inheritance to Xuan Li.


    And thest way to enter would have to be by mobilizing space: direct teleportation. Ling Tian could try to enter inside the dimension in the same way he uses to teleport within a certain range without much spatial fluctuation. However, taking people with him would be moreplicated and difficult to do, especially not to let any of them be torn apart by space bymitting an ident in this mysterious realm where space was totally restricted.


    Ling Tian might not care about the presences behind the pagoda and this whole mysterious realm, but he was not alone and there were disciples and acquaintances in this ce. If the pagoda owner was not friendly, the situation would be worse.bender


    "Get together around me, take my arms or cling to the clothes on my body and do not let it go."


    After opting for the third option and pondering it, Ling Tian turned to look at Jun Zhuyun and the other girls. He could not afford to go in alone and leave them out here, especially Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu who were his grand female disciples.


    Lang Qingzu quickly took Ling Tian''s hand with a happy smile, as if she had won the most important ce. Xuan Li followed her in the same way and held on to the same arm of Ling Tian that Lang Qingzu had chosen, she held on to Ling Tian and also secured Lang Qingzu more tightly with her other arm.


    Jun Zhuyun, Su Changqing, Zhu Rouwei, Wu Xuemin, Fang Lian''er and Ying Su took a while to react and confusedly approached Ling Tian, reaching out their hands and grabbing onto him. Jun Zhuyun put her hand on Ling Tian''s other shoulder, and with her other arm tried to secure the other girls also clinging to her as they grabbed the clothes on Ling Tian''s back.


    Su Changqing looked at Ling Tian''s free hand and after thinking for a few seconds she took it firmly after noticing that both Lang Qingzu and Xuan Li were watching them. Su Changqing took a deep breath and tightened her grip on his hand, while the other grabbed Ying Su and held her with it as well so that nothing would happen to her.


    Ling Tian was in the middle and the 8 women were around her, their hands clinging to Ling Tian''s arms and clothes.


    "Rx your bodies as well and retract your auras, let my aura cover youpletely and don''t move away from me... you''d better close your eyes and open them when I tell you, otherwise you''ll feel very dizzy and nauseous once I''m done. Likewise you will feel like you will be floating strangely upside down or falling off a cliff, but nothing will happen to you. Whatever you do, don''t let go of me, got it?"


    Ling Tian exined seriously without giving any room for doubt, strengthening his voice at thest.


    The girls nodded their heads and immediately kept their auras in their bodies, closed their eyes and tightened their hands on Ling Tian''s clothes and body. However, they couldn''t help but slightly open their eyes waiting to see what Ling Tian would do.


    There were still a few small groups of cultivators left who watched what Ling Tian and the others were doing before deciding to leave.


    Ling Tian took a deep breath and increased his concentration on space perception, his spirit sense caught the space principles in front of him and around them. The space principle moved slowly but smoothly, without forcing the change in space.


    Ling Tian''s body seemed to be blurry for a moment before the bodies of Xuan Li, Lang Qingzu and the other girls also became blurry, beginning to feel like they were floating in the air.


    Su Changqing, Xuan Li, Lang Qingzu and the other women could not help but be startled and confused as they saw their vision seem to be blurry before they noticed that they were approaching the huge pagoda quickly once they realized that they were a few inches in front of the pagoda itself to subsequently see everything blurry and dark.


    The feeling of floating in the air was increasing rapidly, but no one took notice of it as they concentrated on their eyes to look at what was happening before they closed their eyes as they felt the dizziness evident.


    * Thud~ *


    When they finally felt their feet touch the ground, Su Changqing and the others opened their eyes, surprised when they noticed that they were in a strange forest!


    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 818 We Are Inside The First Level Of The Hongmeng Pagoda

    ?The women were stunned to see what was around them.


    Then, their hands felt Ling Tian quickly move a few feet away from them and his body staggered, almost stumbling before he stopped.


    "Ancestor!"


    Xuan Li eximed in concern and she along with Lang Qingzu approached Ling Tian and grabbed his arms as they saw that he seemed to be about to lose strength and fall to the ground.


    Su Changqing and the others were also worried and came closer, observing Ling Tian''s somewhat tired expression.


    Ling Tian''s breathing waspletely agitated, quickly catching his breath before calming down. He lifted his eyelids and gazed seriously ahead, remembering the past times when he moved with some by teleportation.


    "It was something slightly more difficult than I thought..." Ling Tian smiled helplessly as he recalled the past times. When he was in the small world and grabbed everyone to save Jiu Ming, the wife of his best friend and soul brother, he took them all via teleportation causing huge spatial fluctuations. Simrly when he was with Xuanyuan Ling and Shin Wei in the other world for a while, since there were two of them it was easier but still causing some spatial fluctuations.


    But now, even though there were few with him, this ce was totally suppressed, mainly affecting space, so it turned out to move with difficulty in this ce unless he had much more understanding of spatialws. Besides the more a world is bigger and with its Heavenly Dao and powerful world Laws and Principles, the difficulty will increase; Ling Tian thought whether he would have difficulty moving in these ways when he ascends to the immortal world with stronger worldws and principles.


    Ling Tian could easily carry them all if they were outside this mysterious realm without any difficulty or shedding a drop of sweat, while moving them within hundreds of miles. But inside, he had to concentrate harder if he didn''t want to be discovered by those presences, especially to enter the pagoda without causing any spatial fluctuations.


    "Senior, are you alright..."


    Jun Zhuyun wanted to ask when she suddenly felt her consciousness fade briefly and nausea assaulted her, bringing her hands to her mouth as she tried to resist.


    Not only her, Su Changqing and the others also felt dizzy and very much wanted to throw up, turning away from Ling Tian as they tried to hold on. Even Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu were no exception and were also affected.


    Ling Tian recovered quickly and noticed the girls'' behaviors, he said somewhat helplessly, "I told you that you would feel more dizzy and nauseous if you had your eyes open... well, I will keep watch, so recover calmly."


    Xuan Li and all the women sat down and tried to recover, they exercised their cultivation methods and gradually eliminated the bad feelings of nausea and dizziness in them.


    "Huh?"


    After a little while, Su Changqing became dazed and opened her eyes the next moment. She looked at Jun Zhuyun and asked, "Elder Jun, do you feel that the restriction became stronger?" Her gaze was confused and surprised at the same time.


    "I also felt it." Jun Zhuyun opened her eyes and nodded seriously at what Su Changqing had said. Jun Zhuyun looked at the other girls and asked, "Girls, how do you guys feel about it?"


    "Actually, master, I feel like a force is suppressing some of my strength." Fang Lian''er quickly replied while she showed a worried expression.


    "Me too!" Wu Xuemin quickly added.


    "I feel like my strength is being sealed, and I can''t use almost all of my strength..." Zhu Rouwei at once added likewise, with a serian expression as she watched her small hand and continuously opened and closed it, feeling that her strength had diminished.


    "Elder Jun, I don''t feel anything like that, in fact, I feel like I could make a little breakthrough!"


    However, Ying Su added with a confused and somewhat cheerful look, but looking at her senior martial sisters, she became worried.


    "The suppression within the pagoda has increased, and now the Golden Core state cultivators will also be suppressed."


    Ling Tian attracted their gazes as he casually exined. He was still gazing into the distance as his spirit sense covered the entire sky. The two hidden forces that were silently fighting had be a little more obvious to his perception, but still invisible to others.


    "Suppression in the Golden Core state?" Su Changqing soon realized why she felt weaker and with her strength being much more suppressed. She looked at Ying Su and understood that this junior sister was not being suppressed because her cultivation level was at the Foundation Establishment Early Stage, so unlike her and her other martial sisters, Ying Su had not reached the Golden Core stage.


    "I don''t like this feeling." Xuan Li grimaced as she felt that she was once again very weak.bender


    "Me neither!" Lang Qingzu pouted and then she nced at Ling Tian, asking, "Ancestor, can''t you do something?" She looked expectantly at Ling Tian, as if she wanted Ling Tian to pamper her by fulfilling her wish.


    Ling Tian had be her most important pir and support center, so neither girl felt that there was anything Ling Tian couldn''t do. Having a powerful ancestor from their sect made them feel more confident, happy and proud.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Ling Tian looked at Lang Qingzu and Xuan Li, frowned briefly before raising his arms and touching their little heads.


    * Boom! *


    At once, two extremely powerful auras shot out from Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu, shocking the others!


    "Nascent Soul States!"


    Jun Zhuyun eximed in surprise as she vaguely sensed the powerful and intense auras of Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu, confirming with her spirit sense that both girls'' cultivation had reached such a level!


    "What? The two of them reached the Nascent Soul state?" Su Changqing also eximed in surprise, seeing these two junior martial sisters she had known for a long time who had already reached her in power! She could see Lang Qingzu''s cultivation level well and Xuan Li''s as well!


    Su Changqing has a cultivation base at the Nascent Soul state Middle Stage, and she already feels a bit of pressure from Xuan Li!


    Ying Su looked at Lang Qingzu in surprise, at a loss for words when she knew that she had gone way ahead of her, unlike a few months ago when she saw Lang Qingzu she was at the Chi Gathering Ninth Stage! And now this same martial sister was already at the level of Senior Sister Su!


    Zhu Rouwei and the other girls were also surprised to feel Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu''s auras, so they couldn''t help but look at Ling Tian as they thought that he had to see something. There was a saying of the world that when one encountered a legendary or extremely very important existence to the world, they would find riches and so on... and Ling Tian''s identity as the famous and legendary supreme ancestor of their sect could certainly be considered an important existence!


    As if seeing the doubts and questions on the faces of Jun Zhuyun, Su Changqing and the others, Xuan Li smiled happily and she said, "It was all thanks to our ancestor, without him, I would still be starting to form my golden core and Zu''er would be building her foundation."


    "En!" Lang Qingzu added with a happily triumphant expression, approaching Ling Tian and holding his hand. Her happy and proud expression intensified even more.


    Without Ling Tian''s help, both Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu knew perfectly well that they would still remain the same girls as before, weak, powerless and with low cultivation levels, very likely to remain lost without being able to return home.


    Su Changqing looked at Ling Tian and then at Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu. She knew that with the cultivation talent of the two of them it would take at least a couple of years to reach the Nascent Soul level she was at. But this ancestor of their sect made them reach her same level in less than a year! How powerful is this man that he can increase the cultivation level of others?!


    Ling Tian also removed the suppression of Su Changqing and the other women. Somehow he could interfere with the suppression in this ce by slightly modifying thews of space, as if coercion was no longer sopulsory if one managed to get rid of it.


    * Roar! *


    Howls of spirit beasts could be heard in the distance, bringing everyone out of their stupefactions.


    "More spirit beasts?" Wu Xuemin asked somewhat fearfully, even more so as her strength had been reduced.


    "Are we really inside the pagoda?" Jun Zhuyun released her spirit sense that had been bounded, looking around before asking Ling Tian.


    "Yes, we are inside the first level of the pagoda, but we moved in the boundaries without entering the center, where there are many who are fighting spirit beasts and so on." Ling Tian exined in a nutshell.


    "We are inside of the Hongmeng Pagoda!" Zhu Rouwei eximed as she felt it was hard to believe. The passage had been closed, so how could they have entered this pagoda? Could it be because of the move Ling Tian had made?


    "Look! Isn''t that the Three Yin Soul Sunflower?" Fang Lian''er narrowed her eyes and quickly pointed with her hand when she found a spirit grass with her spirit sense. Her expression was filled with shock.


    "A Nascent Soul Grade spiritual flower!" Wu Xuemin eximed at once. This spiritual flower can be refined into a pill to help them break through and achieve breakthrough from Nascent Soul!


    The girls were impressed. They had barely entered the famous hongmeng pagoda and had already found high-level cultivation resources!


    Zhu Rouwei very carefully and delicately took the spiritual flower and kept it in a jade bottle. She handed it to Jun Zhuyun so that she could give it to the sect master and they would decide who would use it or who would be closest to making a breakthrough.


    "Come on, I think I found a trace of Little Tianjin''s aura."


    Ling Tian''s voice soon interrupted their surprise as he stepped on the flying sword and took a direction.


    Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu were excited and quickly followed Ling Tian on their own flying swords as well, likewise Su Changqing and the other women followed.


    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 819 Sword That Pierces Heaven & Earth!

    ?* sh! *


    A small sword pierced horizontally through arge group of spirit beasts, cutting them in two parts when the next moment the same small sword expanded and became dozens of swords radiating lightning.


    * Boom! *


    The lightning swords pierced through hundreds of spirit beasts in moments, with thunder and lightning spreading among the beasts themselves and electrocuting them. The skins of these ferocious beasts, from fur to hard skins with scales were destroyed by the lightning itself.


    An extremely swift figure appeared in front of another group of spirit beasts, he raised his arm and waved the sword he carried without any difficulty, while at once waving his other arm which also carried a second sword. The next moment, the single sh of the two swords pierced through hundreds of spirit beasts in a moment, before more spirit beasts suddenly appeared and attacked.


    "Master! I don''t think we can control the formation anymore!"


    "Elder Deng! More spirit beasts areing and they are starting to break through the barrier!"


    Two voices quickly spread out, reaching the figure.


    "I know!"


    Deng Tianjin puckered his mouth as he saw the numerous amount of spirit beasts surrounding him, he quickly moved and approached the other guys. The other people behind him were the sect disciples and were within a powerful formation that allowed them to attack and defend, but their strength and energies were beginning to drain, so at any moment they would no longer be able to maintain the formation and would have to face the spirit beasts directly.


    "Elder Deng, Junior Brother Du is very tired! And we will no longer be able to maintain the formation!"


    A worried female voice reached Deng Tianjin, causing him to turn to look at the disciples. His gaze swept over each of them and then focused on two of them.


    The barrier that covered them all from the attacks of the spirit beasts that were attacking them from all sides all the way to the sky began to weaken. The spiritual crystals had been rapidly consumed and everyone''s cultivation essences were not enough.


    "Yunfeng... Wencheng! I need you to get me a few more moments and protect your junior siblings! ... can you do it?"


    Deng Tianjin gritted his teeth and spat out five puffs of blood essence on his swords; he even burned a portion of his cultivation essence. His aura surged and surpassed the boundary of the Golden Core state, breaking the suppression of the ce quickly. If he failed to eliminate all the spirit beasts with this next attack, then they would be in grave danger.


    Deng Tianjin''s figure soared above the formation of all of them, his aura soared into the sky as his spirit sense covered the entire ce, enveloping both the disciples and all the ferocious beasts that came rushing over even from afar. Dozens of high-grade swords appeared around him floating leisurely, seeming to dance and spin without stopping.


    "Okay, Elder Deng!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Shi Yunfeng and Wen Wencheng looked at each other seriously and nodded. Spitting out three puffs of blood essence each without hesitation, while burning much of their cultivation essences also without hesitation. Their faces turnedpletely pale.


    "Senior brothers, I will also support you!"


    A woman about 17 years old next to them also eximed and she immediately took a Chi Recovery Pill. She spat out two puffs of blood essence, turning her face even paler. Her aura strengthened a little more, as she constantly expelled her power.


    The barrier that was flickering at once strengthened and solidified even more, easily resisting the various attacks of the ferocious beasts.


    "Junior brothers, save your energies so that you can escape!" Shi Yunfeng shouted seriously as he saw that the other brothers were about to burn their blood essences as well.


    "But..."


    "Senior Brother Shi, I also want to help!"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The other boys were shocked and immediately imed in despair. Seeing their senior brothers put everything on their side they didn''t want to stay behind either. If they had to fight to the end, then they would not abandon their martial siblings and fight as well.


    "Do as I say!"


    However, Shi Yunfeng yelled coldly as he looked seriously at them. He couldn''t stop his younger sister from doing the same since she was quick, but he could stop the other junior brothers from acting, that way they could escape and survive if everything failed while he and his junior martial brother Wen Wencheng bought them time.


    The other boys were silent as they listened to Shi Yunfeng and saw his cold and serious expression, so they couldn''t help but nod reluctantly as they clenched their fists in helplessness.


    "Junior Brother Ge, if everything goes wrong, take Junior Sister Linghu away!" Wen Wencheng shouted at once.


    "Senior Brother Wencheng, you dare! I will stay with you to support you too!" Xu Linghu looked coldly at Wen Wencheng, denying that she would abandon them.


    "Silence! It''s an order from your senior martial brother! And you have to obey it!" Wen Wencheng interrupted her coldly.


    "But, senior brother, master can save us as he always has..." Sang Ge replied anxiously before looking skyward at the figure of his master.


    "Enough! Master has always saved us, but we can''t always depend on him! Master would even sacrifice his life for the sake of saving us, but we don''t have to ask him anymore! If there is any way for you to get out alive, Brother Yunfeng and I will buy you time! So take Master and Junior Sister Linghu with you and don''t stop!"


    Wen Wencheng yelled with a firm and intense tone, leaving no room for debate. If they began to lose their minds and fear and panic overpowered them, then it would be no different from ensuring their own deaths!


    This ce suppressed everyone equally, so even his master, Deng Tianjin, could fall here as well! Therefore, they have to make sure that he survives with everyone else!bender


    Xu Linghu red angrily at Wen Wencheng but she did not retort, gritting her teeth as she swallowed her anger.


    Shi Yunfeng and Wen Wencheng''s auras rose rapidly, breaking through the limit of Golden Core state suppression and reaching the power of the Nascent Soul state quickly.


    The formation quickly absorbed the forces of the two, reinforcing the barrier around them as it began to expel powerful auras and killing the nearest ferocious beasts as well. This was a defense and attack formation as well, but to use it fully required its users to haverge reserves of energy.


    The strength of the spirit beasts were on average at the Golden Core stage, but their infinite numbers is what made the danger.


    "Guys..."


    In the sky, Deng Tianjin listened to the conversation of these sect disciples, in which some of them were his direct disciples, such as Wen Wencheng. If it was the outside, there would be no problem, but now they were inside this mysterious small realm and their strength had also been suppressed and their strongest attacks could not show their full splendor and power, so for the first time in a long time he felt that helplessness andck of strength again.


    Adding strength to the grip of the hilt in his hands, Deng Tianjin closed his eyes for a moment before opening them again with great speed.


    The swords floating around Deng Tianjin turned into wisps of spiritual Chi that continued to float around him before blending with his aurapletely. His powerful aura that surpassed the power of the Nascent Soul state was greatly reduced, as if it waspletely weakened to finally disappear.


    "Sword Power... [Sword that Pierces Heaven and Earth]!"


    Then, all traces of noise disappeared, not even the roars of the spirit beasts could be heard, much less the stupefactions and breaths of all the boys. The only thing that could be heard perfectly was someone taking a deep breath and then letting out a long slow exhale.


    Time seemed to stop briefly when the next moment a small sh in the sky fleetingly crossed over the sky and earth, carrying with it a sharp, metallic sensation.


    The countless ferocious spirit beasts that could be seen everywhere turned to dust as this mysterious forcepletely covered them, making them easily disappear without any difficulty as it stretched all the way to the horizon.


    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 820 One Of His Disciples Grasped The Way Of The Sword!

    ?Total silence ruled the whole ce, with the colors returning to the world.


    No trace of spirit beasts could be seen in the distance.


    Deng Tianjin''s consciousness became blurred as he could not help but fall from the sky. His cultivation essence drained along with his soul spiritual force, his consciousness sea ached intensely.


    "Master!"


    "Elder Deng!"


    Wen Wencheng, Shi Yunfeng, Xu Linghu and the other disciples rushed to catch and help Deng Tianjin when they saw him fall without resistance.


    Deng Tianjin managed to steady himself before hitting the ground, stopping a few meters away before leaning on Wen Wencheng once he went all the way down. Hisplexion was pale and his breath irregr, his heartbeat was beating irregrly as well while his aura was unstable with inconsistent pulsations.


    "Hurry up and leave... there are still ferocious beastsing this way..." With his breath hitching and hisplexion pale, Deng Tianjin muttered grimly as he remembered that he managed to pick up with his spirit sense more spirit beasts in the distance before he weakened.


    Deng Tianjin looked at Wen Wencheng and quickly added, "Hurry up! Wencheng, you now have the leadership of the Peak of the Peerless Sword Essence, inform the other elders what happened... now go!"


    Deng Tianjin took three Chi Recovery Pills and two Spiritual Energy Recovery Pills. His breathing was partially controlled and he stood up again.


    Deng Tianjin also handed his storage ring to Wen Wencheng as he quickly refined the pills. His decreasing aura stopped and again began to slowly rise.


    * Roar! *


    * Grrr! *


    Roars quickly echoed in the distance, filling everyone in the ce with anxiety.


    "M-master..." Wen Wencheng reluctantly looked at Deng Tianjin and shook his head as his hands shook as he held his master''s spatial ring.


    "Elder Deng, I will try to buy you time to recover and we can all leave..."


    "Enough! As your master and sect elder it is your duty to listen to me!"


    Shi Yunfeng tried to exin what he had in mind but was interrupted by Deng Tianjin.


    "My attacks don''t work in this ce, especially with my suppressed cultivation base, so it goes without saying that your strength and attacks would be useless... I only have a little energy to buy you time so that you can look for a way out, so don''t waste it!"


    Deng Tianjin''s expression became solemn and serious, leaving no room for anyone to speak.


    Wen Wencheng stared helplessly and sadly at his master, while Shi Yunfeng clenched his hands as he saw that his strength was still very low. Xu Linghu and the others were silent, but their expressions clearly showed the helplessness, sadness, reluctance and so on in their hearts.


    Their cultivations were still very low and weak, and in this ce they were even more suppressed, so it was useless to try to fight alongside their sect elder. Moreover, they would be a greater obstacle than now.


    However, none of them moved, much less escaped.


    Deng Tianjin was annoyed to see that none of these guys moved to escape. The spirit beasts had already entered within the reduced range of his weakened spirit sense, so there wasn''t much time left.


    The spirit beasts were still the same, with hundreds and thousands of them running towards where they were, roaring ferociously without any shred of reasoning or intelligence, as if the only thing in them was their wild instincts.


    There was no one around, not even any cultivators who had entered the pagoda before them. Practically this ce was deste and only they were here, a ce with no escape destined for death...


    Deng Tianjin shook his head and concentrated, finishing once again sweeping over the entire ce and almost all of the spirit beasts that arrived with his faint spirit sense. No matter what, he had to secure the lives of these kids, even if it was at the cost of his own. After all, this was the first reason why he had evene all the way to the south state to look for them.


    "Master, this disciple has failed you..." Deng Tianjin smiled bitterly and the next moment let out a long sigh.


    "Once I finish my attack, I will clear the way for you to leave! You have to move quickly!" Deng Tianjin eximed firmly.


    Deng Tianjin''s power was quickly rising, waiting for the moment when more spirit beasts would enter his spirit sense range and he would clear a path for his disciples.


    "Guys, are you really you?!"


    "Big brothers! Big sister!"


    Suddenly, two female voices in the distance came rushing over, stunning Wen Wencheng and the others. Deng Tianjin was dumbfounded when he felt that he recognized these voices.


    The guys were shocked and speechless when they finally observed two little girls wearing simr garments to them quickly catch up to them on their flying swords.


    Two beautiful and pretty girls, one about 13 years old and the other about 16 years old flew on their flying swords in the sky and approached them as the color seemed to glow in the ce, as if they brought spring and charm in them.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Among them, Xu Linghu was stunned and at once her pupils shrank in surprise and she eximed when she recognized these two girls, "Junior Sister Li?! Junior Sister Zu''er?!"


    "What? The junior sisters from the Peak of the Free and Unfettered Little Cloud?" Shi Yunfeng eximed upon hearing Xu Linghu, immediately turning to look at the two girls who had caught up to them in the blink of an eye.


    "Junior Sister Li! Junior Sister Zu''er!" Wen Wencheng was surprised to see Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu, his junior martial sisters of sect and disciples of sect elder, Zhen Bingluo!


    "It''s really you guys!" Xuan Li eximed full of happiness and relief.


    "Big Sister Linghu! It''s you! Big brother Shi, big brother Wen, big brother Sang, big brother Zong, big brother Zhishan, brother Du... it''s really you!"


    With an excited expression, Lang Qingzu happily hugged Xu Linghu. She also nced up and looked at Shi Yunfeng and the others, instantly recognizing them.


    "Z-zu''er!?"


    "It''s Junior Sister Zu''er!"


    "And it''s Junior Sister Li!"


    "Senior Sister Li!"


    "Junior Sister Li, Junior Sister Zu''er! What are you doing here?!"


    Once they recognized Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu, the guys were momentarily excited before the atmosphere turned serious and somber.


    Deng Tianjin''s expression became more anxious and worried as he recognized Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu, these two girls are the disciples of his younger sister Zhen Bingluo! What were those two girls doing in this ce? How did they both manage to get in!


    Knowing that there were two more female sect disciples under his care, Deng Tianjin did not hesitate to burn more blood essence, he had to save all of them!


    Deng Tianjin looked somewhat sadly at the two swords in his hands before making a decision. The two swords in his hands slowly rose up before they disappeared in front of him as if they had never existed. A glimpse of sharp aura appeared briefly before it was absorbed by Deng Tianjin quickly.


    "Hum? Big sister, look! Spiritual beasts!"


    As the roars of the spirit beasts began to fill the sky, Lang Qingzu was startled and her spirit sense spread out, covering the spirit beasts. She was even more surprised and reported to Xuan Li.


    "Uhmm, I see it..." Xuan Li nodded and moved with intent to speak to Deng Tianjin once she noticed him.


    "Junior Sisters, I don''t know why you''re here, but you''d bettere with us to escape this horrible ce while elder Deng buys us time andter he''ll catch up with us!"


    Shi Yunfeng walked over and took Lang Qingzu''s little hand with the intention of carrying her with him and taking her away as well as Xuan Li, after all, Lang Qingzu was barely going to build her foundation thest time he remembered seeing her, while Xuan Li still had a long way to go before she could build her own golden core.


    Although it pained him greatly and he did not want to abandon one of his sect elders who protected and cared for him, Shi Yunfeng now had to make sure to take all his junior siblings away from here, especially when Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu appeared as well. This way, Elder Deng Tianjin''s sacrifice would not be in vain and, hopefully, he too could survive.


    Shi Yunfeng even thought of taking all his sect siblings out and going back for Deng Tianjin even if it cost him his life.


    Lang Qingzu pouted unhappily when she saw Shi Yunfeng holding her hand, treating her like a very little girl.


    * Boom! *


    The moment Lang Qingzu was about to release her powerful aura to indicate to these big brothers that she was very strong, Deng Tianjin''s powerful aura covered the entire ce again, filling sky and earth in an instant.


    "Go!"


    Deng Tianjin said only one word and waved his arm as a sword made of pure spiritual Chi materialized in his hand.


    The same attack [Sword That Pierces Heaven And Earth], was disyed and directed towards all the spiritual beasts in the ce. The color of the world faded briefly, as if time stopped for a few moments.


    This time, what appeared to be an invisible but veryrge and giant sword that covered the entire sky, shed towards the spirit beasts, meeting little resistance to finally turn them into dust once again.


    The spirit sense was forced beyond its capacity and quickly marked a space, focusing and ying all the ferocious spirit beasts to create a long spacious path of hundreds of miles.


    Silence filled the ce once again, with the colors of the world returning as the atmosphere felt heavy and cold.bender


    Deng Tianjin felt thest trace of his strength fading away, his consciousness dimming with his sight bing blurred as he faintly felt himself falling towards the ground.


    Then, Deng Tianjin barely managed to very faintly catch a quiet voice he hadn''t heard in a very long time, shocking him and stopping his heart as he thought of the most important person in his life.


    "Hoo? One of my bratty disciples managed to touch the entrance to the sword path?"


    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 821 He Is My Master, As Well As The Ancestor Of The Sect! [I]

    ?Deng Tianjin regained consciousness quickly, rejoining as he lifted his eyelids and his vision cleared, looking around quickly.


    "Master! Are you all right?"


    "Elder Deng!"


    "Elder Deng, you woke up!"


    As soon as Deng Tianjin had opened his eyes and his breathing deepened, Wen Wencheng, Shi Yunfeng and the others came over and looked at him in relief.


    Although Deng Tianjin had regained consciousness, his face was pale while his aura was unsteady and very weak, as if he could barely disy powerparable to a cultivator of the Chi Gathering state.


    "Guys..."


    After looking around and not finding what he was looking for, Deng Tianjin looked at Wen Wencheng and the others.


    Then, Deng Tianjin noticed Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu and quickly he asked, "Girls... you..."


    ""Greetings, Elder Deng!""


    Both Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu cupped their fists together and respectfully greeted Deng Tianjin. Both girls'' expressions were excited and happy to have met one of their elders and other senior martial brothers and sisters.


    "Sect Elder Deng."


    Before Deng Tianjin asked how the two of them were in this ce and if anyone else hade with them, an adult female voice soon caught their attention.


    "Sect Elder Jun!"


    Deng Tianjin recognized the elder of the Ice Heart Essence sect, Jun Zhuyun! A cultivator of the Early Stage of the Separation and Reunion state!


    Beside Jun Zhuyun, Deng Tianjin recognized the sect saintess, Su Changqing, as well as some of the other girl disciples.


    "I see... so you two were apanied by Sect Elder Jun." Deng Tianjin let out a relieved expression as he understood how both Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu could be in this ce, but despite that his tone of voice seemed to slightly convey some disappointment.


    "Then you too can feel sad and nostalgic? You were always a very naughty and stinky kid together with little bratty Xiang."


    Deng Tianjin''s pupils shrank, his breathing stopped and his heart stopped when he heard an old but very familiar voice.


    Stiffly turning his head, Deng Tianjin''s eyes finally caught the figure he had been looking for from the beginning, his being shocked and frozen at the sight of him.


    "What''s wrong, brat? You think you''re seeing a ghost?" Ling Tian smiled in amusement at the sight of Deng Tianjin''s expression.


    Deng Tianjin was one of his most rascally disciples along with Sun Xiang, and now that naughty and carefree boy had also turned into a tall, handsome man with a face of charm while giving off a slightly wild and fierce feeling that would catch every woman and lure them inpletely. Deng Tianjin had also be a young adult in his early twenties, with a dedicated and steadfast mentality towards situations, sacrificing his life for others.


    Deng Tianjin''s gaze was dumbfounded, unable to react as he continued to stare unblinkingly at Ling Tian.


    "Hey! What''s wrong with you? I don''t know who you are but I ask you for more respect for my master!"


    Hearing Ling Tian''s words, Wen Wencheng frowned and looked at him seriously and with some hesitation. Somehow this guy who was the same age as his master gave him a strange feeling, so he couldn''t help but tremble a little as he defended his master.


    "Senior, I don''t know who you are, but the person you''re talking to is a sect elder and a true expert of the Great Ascension state who needs to recover immediately, so we can all get out of here."


    Shi Yunfeng intervened and with a firm and leading tone of voice, he looked at Ling Tian and exined with respect since he could not see his cultivation level, thinking that he had a higher cultivation.


    Xu Linghu, Sang Ge and the others also looked at Ling Tian suspiciously and somewhat nervously, thinking that he might perhaps be an enemy who wanted to hurt Deng Tianjin now that he was badly injured and needed to recover.


    Ling Tian looked at Wen Wencheng and the others with a faint smile, without changing his expression.


    "Senior Brothers..." Xuan Li looked at Shi Yunfeng and the others.


    "Apologize to him!" Lang Qingzu pouted and she yelled at Wen Wencheng annoyed as well.


    Ling Tian is the supreme ancestor of the sect, so they had to respect him too!


    However, in their hearts they also felt a sliver of nervousness and doubt.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Su Changqing, Jun Zhuyun and the other girls stood silently, watching without intervening as they saw that this was an internal problem of their sect.


    "You''re going to let your little disciples defend you? Stinky brat?"


    Ling Tian patted Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu''s heads as he saw that both girls wanted to say something else, and he walked over, passing through Shi Yunfeng, Wen Wencheng and the others quietly.


    "You..." Wen Wencheng looked dumbfounded at Ling Tian and couldn''t help but grit his teeth, clenching his hands as well as he wanted to try to protect Deng Tianjin from danger.


    However, both Wen Wencheng, Shi Yunfeng and the others were stunned and then anxious when none of them could move their bodies an inch, as if something in them had them totally suppressed and at the same time their instincts were alerting them to the horrible danger if they moved.


    Xu Linghu could not help but cast a look of distress at Jun Zhuyun, asking her to help them.


    Jun Zhuyun was about to say something to try to reassure Xu Linghu and the others when she suddenly felt a chill. Her gaze quickly met Ling Tian''s slight sidelong nce as she looked at him, so Jun Zhuyun was silent.


    Shi Yunfeng and the others watched full of anxiety and worry as they saw Ling Tian stand in front of Deng Tianjin, with thetter still in a state of shock.


    "Just because you keep quiet doesn''t mean I won''t scold you for easily abandoning the sect and all its members, leaving them in charge with unknown guys."


    Ling Tian''s gaze changed and his expression became cold and serious, with an authoritative tone scolding and reprimanding Deng Tianjin. He had not forgotten that ording to his other disciples, Deng Tianjin was in charge of finding new leaders and masters for the sect they had created before going to look for him. Although Ling Tian sensed that it was not really that case, but that something must have happened with Deng Tianjin''s decisions, so he would ask him directly.


    Deng Tianjin''s pupils shrank even more upon hearing Ling Tian''s words.


    Ling Tian pursed his lips and grew impatient, saying, "What aren''t you going to say anything, you punk?" His hand waved in front of Deng Tianjin, snapping him out of his stupefaction.


    Instantly, in front of everyone, Deng Tianjin prostrated himself before Ling Tian, bowingpletely and sticking his forehead to the ground, leaving everyone stunned.


    "This disciple has failed you, Master! I hope Master can correct and punish me!"


    Deng Tianjin''s hoarse and trembling voice filled the ce at once, leaving everyone silent as they watched his actions.


    Wen Wencheng and the others stared dumbfounded at what was happening, unable toprehend what was happening before their eyes, much less why one of their sect elders was prostrating himself before a stranger.


    bender


    Ling Tian raised his eyebrows slightly before smiling softly again. He waved his hand and with his aura easily lifted Deng Tianjin.


    "Now that you are a master and a sect elder, you must maintain your character and avoid tarnishing your image..." Ling Tian smiled.


    "Master... is it really you?" Deng Tianjin''s voice trembled, looking at Ling Tian when he saw that his master''s face had slightly changed to that of his memories, bing more adult and with obvious vicissitudes of life in his eyes, as if he had experienced and observed countless things to the point of reaching the weariness of life.


    "If I am not, then who else could I be? You''ve really grown and matured, little Tianjin." Ling Tian smiled reassuringly at the sight of him, indeed realizing that all of his disciples had grown and matured, but still maintained behaviors and traits characteristic of their childhood that he clearly remembered.


    "Master!"


    Deng Tianjin barely heard Ling Tian''sst words and hugged him excitedly, finally realizing that he really was the master that he and all his brothers and sisters had wanted to meet.


    He really is his Master, Ling Tian!


    And it wasn''t an illusion or confusion!


    Ling Tian smiled and patted Deng Tianjin''s back as he hugged him, nodding gently, "You recognize me then, brat..." Ling Tianughed a little.


    Deng Tianjin quickly recovered a little as he felt the happiness of finding his respected master, his beloved big brother who cared for him, protected him and defended him from the world.


    The others in the ce followed in total silent shock, watching Ling Tian and Deng Tianjin.


    "M-master, what''s wrong... who is he?"


    Moving closer and with a hesitant voice, Wen Wencheng asked Deng Tianjin in a daze, looking between him and Ling Tian. Beside him, Shi Yunfeng and the others also looked on in shock at how Deng Tianjin was referring to and behaving towards this stranger.


    Deng Tianjin blinked as he realized that these guys didn''t really know Ling Tian''s identity, so he took a breath and looked at Wen Wencheng, Shi Yunfeng and the others seriously.


    "Guys, this person is the one both your other sect elders and I have been looking for for a long time and who we have been telling you about all along, the most important person in our hearts who took care of us, educated us and taught us everything, and thanks to him we are who we are..." Deng Tianjin smiled with emotion finally and said, "He is my Master, your Grandmaster, so in short, he is the legendary and rumored Sect Ancestor that my brothers, sisters and I have been searching for a long time."


    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 822 He Is My Master, As Well As The Ancestor Of The Sect! [II]

    ?"He is my Master, your Grandmaster, so in short, he is the legendary and rumored Sect Ancestor that my brothers, sisters and I have been searching for a long time."


    Deng Tianjin''s words further shocked Wen Wencheng, Shi Yunfeng, Xu Linghu and the rest!


    The Legendary Sect Supreme Ancestor really does exist!


    Everyone''s gazes fell on Ling Tian, bing more filled with stupefaction and confusion... wasn''t this rumored legendary sect ancestor too young and too handsome?


    At this moment, the only ones who let out sighs of relief and joy were Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu as they watched Ling Tian. Although theypletely believed in Ling Tian as their sect ancestor, there was still that little doubt in their hearts as Ling Tian had appeared out of nowhere, saving them from the others. But with the confirmation from one of their sect elders, Deng Tianjin, the small traces of doubt finally disappeared, wholeheartedly epting and trusting Ling Tian as their sect supreme great ancestor.


    And in the event that Ling Tian was not really the sect ancestor, the two of them would still be grateful to him for enabling them to obtain great cultivation resources and increase their strength greatly, bing very strong in a short time, strong enough to be able to start defending themselves in this cultivation world where only strength matters. They even thought of interceding for Ling Tian if there were any misunderstandings.


    Su Changqing watched in surprise as well, confirming Ling Tian''s identity as the powerful and legendary supreme ancestor of the Beyond Above The Heaven Sect. Jun Zhuyun confirmed inwardly and assured herself that she should not give a bad impression or confront Ling Tian because of his great identity, while the other girls were also surprised, as they doubted that such a handsome and gorgeous young man was the ancestor of this friendly sect.


    Shi Yunfeng looked stunned at Ling Tian and quickly shook his head, he walked over, cupped his fists and with a firm and respectful voice said, "My name is Shi Yunfeng, I am a disciple of my master Hao Zhentian, and I deeply apologize for disrespecting you, respected supreme ancestor! Forgive the ignorance and audacity of this grand disciple of yours!"


    Being the beloved and respected Master of his own Master, Shi Yunfeng did not hesitate and apologized to Ling Tian, referring as his grand disciple due to the hierarchy being Hao Zhentian''s disciple.


    Shi Yunfeng''s voice stunned and brought Wen Wencheng and the rest out of stupefaction, causing them to each one step forward to Ling Tian and cup their fists respectfully as they bowed as well, showing their utmost respect to Ling Tian.


    """Greetings, supreme ancestor!"""


    At the same time, everyone spoke up and showed their greetings to Ling Tian.bender


    "My name is Xu Linghu! And I am a disciple of Masters Gao Xue and Gao Yue!"


    "My name is Sang Ge! And I am a disciple of Master Deng Tianjin!"


    "My name is Zong Xia! And I am a disciple of Master Sun Xiang!"


    "My name is Zishan Shu! And I am a disciple of Master Ying Chen!"


    "My name is Du Cheng! And I am a disciple of Master Deng Tianjin too!"


    They all bowed and saluted, looking with emotions and surprises at Ling Tian.


    "My name is Wen Wencheng! And I am a disciple of Master Deng Tianjin¡­ please forgive this junior''s disrespect and ignorance in not recognizing you!"


    Wen Wencheng bowed even more as he apologized to Ling Tian, realizing that he had really disrespected the true supreme ancestor of the sect, even though he really did not know who Ling Tian really was.


    Ling Tian watched these young kids'' behavior with interest, unable to find any sense of falsehood or hypocrisy.


    "It''s normal for you to have reacted in such a way to defend your master, so it''s fine, don''t worry." Ling Tian waved his hand calmly, and patted Wen Wencheng''s shoulder upon seeing his anxious and guilty expression.


    "Sect ancestor... thank you! This grand disciple will be more respectful in the future!" Wen Wencheng let out a relief in his heart upon seeing Ling Tian''s calm expression. The least he wanted now was to make a bad impression on this legendary sect ancestor who had finally appeared before them for the first time.


    "Now I see why Little Xuan and Little Lang are here..." Deng Tianjin let out a sigh and quickly asked Ling Tian, "Master, howe you are here? Have you been in this mysterious realm all this time? Or where did you go?"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Deng Tianjin had many questions upon seeing Ling Tian, especially knowing where his master had been all this time after he had to leave. Then, the thought about the legendary Immortal World came to Deng Tianjin''s mind upon seeing Ling Tian, thinking if maybe he could have arrived at that ce.


    At this instant, everyone was silent. Xu Linghu, Shi Yunfeng and the others listened attentively with curious expressions to what this ancestor of their sect would say. After all, no one had seen this rumored ancestor since he had founded the sect.


    "Where else do you think I''ve been? I told you that I would try to go to the immortal world and so I did, all this time I was in that world and even took in several disciples as well, which would be your junior brothers and junior sisters." Ling Tianughed briefly as he saw the curiosity in Deng Tianjin and briefly exined, "By some chance of fate I fell into a small world of a lower ne of this universe, and on the way back I met and encountered many important people¡­ I also met your brothers and sisters and so far you are the only one I have yet to meet."


    Ling Tian patted Deng Tianjin''s shoulder, finally letting out a small sigh of relief at finding thetter disciple and seeing that he was okay.


    "You went to the immortal world? Does that legendary ce really exist?!" Almost immediately, Jun Zhuyun eximed in shock when she heard Ling Tian.


    Su Changqing beside her and the other women looked stunned at Ling Tian when they heard him say about the supposed immortal world, really existed that legendary ce that has been talked about since ancient times but no one knew much about that world? Does it really exist?!


    Shi Yunfeng and the others were dumbfounded as well. Even Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu werepletely shocked to hear Ling Tian''s words. This ancestor they had been together with for a considerable amount of time, they had not seen him all this time because he was in the legendary Immortal World?


    "Yeap, there really is such a ce." Ling Tian casually replied with a faint smile.


    The formation that covered the world was destroyed by him, so most likely the immortal ascension call could be felt again and allow the cultivators at the top of the world to be able to feel their immortal heavenly tribtion in order to ascend to a higher ne, the legendary Immortal World. It would only be a matter of time before the news spread throughout the world.


    Jun Zhuyun was silent, not knowing what else to say in response. If what this man had said was true, then the world would be shocked to learn that the legendary Immortal World really does exist!


    "Then are you alright, Master? You have returned?" Deng Tianjin was silent for a few seconds before heughed for a moment and asked, " "I have more junior brothers and sisters?" His expression showed some confusion and a bit of disbelief, still looking at Ling Tian without averting his gaze.


    Deng Tianjin didn''t care if the Immortal World really existed, if Ling Tian had said it, then it was true! The only thing that mattered most to Deng Tianjin was knowing that his Master whom he had missed was well and had returned!


    "I have seen what you and your brothers and sisters have done all this time, so I am proud of you. All of them I have seen and they are well, only you were missing and now I can rest relieved to find you." Ling Tian rubbed Deng Tianjin''s head, tousling his hair slightly before adding, "You are very fatigued and weak due to your attacks, you had better rest before we leave here, this ce is very dangerous."


    Ling Tian''s spirit sense scanned the ce and knew that it was one of many dimensions, and only they were here. Other presences of different cultivators were in different dimensions, which made Ling Tian''s interest increase about the origin of the pagoda.


    "Huh?" Deng Tianjin blinked and was quickly startled when he heard Ling Tian, his spirit sense tried to expand as he said, "Right! The spiritual beasts are endless and the other wave must being already! We have to go!"


    At this moment, Deng Tianjin remembered where they were and that an infinite amount of fierce spirit beasts were constantly attacking them, so they had to get out of this ce!


    "It''s okay, there''s nothing to worry about. I ced a formation in the surroundings to interfere with the spiritual energy, this way they won''t find us and stay away from us." Ling Tian waved his hand calmly and added, "For now, I need you to recover, as we will probably have to face something dangerous and I need you to help me protect the others."


    Ling Tian walked over and rested his hand on Deng Tianjin''s shoulder, causing a powerful aura toe out of him instantly.


    Deng Tianjin was surprised to hear what Ling Tian said and even more so when he felt that the coercion he felt in him had disappeared, being able to show his full power again once he recovered.


    The others were surprised to hear Ling Tian say that he had ced a formation, when none of them had seen anything and confirming it as they had not seen any spiritual beasts nearby. The surprise was taken to another level when they felt that the power in Deng Tianjin had risen briefly.


    Ling Tian proceeded to remove the suppression seals from Shi Yunfeng and the others. In this small mysterious realm, his knowledge of the Dao of Space allowed him to temporarily interfere on the coercion and suppression seals on the others. Ling Tian interfered with thews of space, so he could lift the restriction of the ce by moving the seals of others temporarily by mobilizing the principles of space.


    This meant that although Honmeng Pagoda was very powerful, its foundation andws of its own were not very deep and powerful at the moment, which allowed Ling Tian to be able to interfere a little with the rules of the world momentarily.


    Quickly understanding what Ling Tian had said, Deng Tianjin took some medicinal pills and concentrated on recovering. He understood that there would be a very powerful enemy that he alone might not be able to deal with, so he would have to help Ling Tian by not being a burden to him. The confidence and feeling of protection returned to Deng Tianjin once again as he saw Ling Tian, feeling that he was his shield protecting him from everyone, just as he did for him and his other brothers and sisters in the past, feeling security and trust when Ling Tian was with them.


    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 823 Lets See Who You Are!

    ?Ling Tian''s eyelids twitched briefly before lifted, slowly opening his eyes. A slight frown appeared on his face, dozens of thoughts umting in his mind.


    Ling Tian remained silent without averting his gaze to the horizon and without moving.


    "A-ancestor... is something wrong?"


    Ling Tian raised his eyebrows slightly upon hearing Xuan Li''s voice, so he couldn''t help but turn around.


    Turning around, Ling Tian noticed Xuan Li who was looking at him with some curiosity and concern. Beside him was Lang Qingzu, also looking at him with much curiosity.


    Simrly, Shi Yunfeng and the rest were also watching him silently. In fact, Ling Tian could feel the obvious gazes of each of them from the very beginning, watching him what he was doing, even the slightest movement of his fingers attracted their gazes. However, Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu were the only ones who dared to get closer to him and ask him with confidence, after all, their time together was not short and they had a lot of trust in him.


    "It''s all right, it''s just that this pagoda is kind of interesting." Ling Tian patted Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu''s heads affectionately, making both girls couldn''t help but smile happily.


    "Master! I''m already better! I''vergely recovered, so we can move!"


    Deng Tianjin took a long breath before standing up and looking at Ling Tian. He stretched his arms and legs, opened and moved his hands and fingers with ease, showing that he was already better.


    Jun Zhuyun, Su Changqing and the rest of the women came over as well. After finding Deng Tianjin they made the decision to follow him and Ling Tian as they were the strongest in the ce, because Jun Zhuyun was the strongest in their group with a Separation and Reunion state level. Moreover, although they were from different sects, their sects were allied and friendly to each other, especially due to the great help provided by the sect elders, Zhen Bingluo, Gao Xue and Gao Yue.


    Having talked a little more with Deng Tianjin, Ling Tian knew why Deng Tianjin and some of the sect disciples hade to the south state.


    Having lost contact with Hao Zhentian and the others and knowing a little thanks to Lu Wuhu being able to escape, Deng Tianjin and all of them were investigating the ce for a long time, hoping if any void corridors might reappear nearby again before deciding to return to the north state where the sect was located. On the way, Deng Tianjin and the others immediately learned of the problems rted to the sect, so they hurried back, while Deng Tianjin was separated from them due to another important matter.


    On the way and afterpleting his business, Deng Tianjin learned about the lost, injured and expelled disciples of the sect, so he went to personally search for some of them as he had traces of their whereabouts, found them and traveled with them, which by some coincidence of fate, they were teleported to the south state due to a natural teleportation formation they found in some ancient and abandoned areas. Hearing about the mysterious realm of Hongmeng Pagoda, Deng Tianjin could not help but enter to try to look forpanions and disciples who dared to enter, since the mysterious realm is open to everyone and there is a great chance of meeting acquaintances.


    Arriving at the huge pagoda inside the realm, Deng Tianjin tried the test to enter, seeding in obtaining it and being teleported to this ce before they met Ling Tian and the others.


    Ling Tian also learned that, apparently, the leaders and men upying the sect he encountered were not the ones whom Deng Tianjin had chosen. Deng Tianjin confirmed his suspicion that the Heavenly Great Power Sect had a lot to do with it, as they had tried to suppress them without sess.


    Ling Tian thought about the Heavenly Great Power Sect, also confirming his thoughts about their origins. But he decided to send these matters behind his head and focus on the present time.


    "This pagoda has nine levels, which means we are on the first level and once we pass the tests, the path should open up to the second level and so on..."


    Ling Tian nodded as he saw Deng Tianjin recovered, with minor injuries. Ling Tian looked at the others and continued to exin.


    "However, for some unknown reason, the path is blocked and no matter what we do we will not be able to advance to the second level, so the only way out of this is for us to be killed by the endless tide of ferocious beasts that was configured by some existence... in short, this ce is a dead end and only death awaits us."


    Hearing this, everyone paled and became anxious, they couldn''t get out of this ce?


    "B-but senior, you managed to get us in even when no one could get in anymore... don''t you have a way out of here?" Jun Zhuyun couldn''t help but ask nervously, remembering what Ling Tian had done with them to get into the pagoda as well.


    Hearing this, Deng Tianjin and the others were surprised, wondering how Ling Tian could have entered with them if ording to them it was no longer possible. They hadn''t entered normally like them?


    "Don''t worry, of course I have a way to get out." Ling Tian looked at Jun Zhuyun''s nervous expression and replied with a faint calm smile. He could get everyone out the same way he entered, although it would be somewhatplicated since he would be moving through the middle of the space with more people, Ling Tian could do it and even a bit easier than before since he experienced it recently and gained a bit of understanding.


    Everyone let out sighs of relief. Somehow, Ling Tian''s words were very believable in this situation and none of them objected or doubted.


    "However, there is something strange with this pagoda, and I believe it is connected not only to our world but to another world as well, in the same way that once we force our way out maybe this pagoda and the whole secret realm will never appear in the world again." Ling Tian cast his gaze in a certain direction.


    His spirit sense had broken through the formations and barriers across the boundaries of where they were located thanks to his perception of space. This realm was connected to his world, but Ling Tian also felt that it seemed to be connected to another world, perhaps a cultivation world or a small world on this ne.


    Furthermore, the forces that were silently shing could be felt more in this ce, with one of them about to take the upper hand and take control of the rules of this realm. Ling Tian had an intuition that he should not let this happen, and that in some strange and mysterious way this was also rted to the formation in the void that covered the world he destroyed.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Little Tianjin, I need you to cover everyone with your aura and protect them as we move... I will need to have my full concentration on this ce since higher existences might appear." Ling Tian looked at Deng Tianjin, adding more seriousness and solemnity to thest.


    The probability of immortal cultivators appearing were high... while Ling Tian didn''t rule out even the slightest possibility that a divine existence might be behind this pagoda as well.


    "Ok!"


    Deng Tianjin nodded without protest and his aura spread out, quickly covering everyone. The suppression had been removed from his body, so his Great Ascension state power was greatly disyed, his spirit sense extended and prepared.


    Lang Qingzu pouted a little when she saw Ling Tian nodded for her to stay with Deng Tianjin and not with him as usual, so Lang Qingzu had no choice but to follow his orders. Xuan Li also looked somewhat reluctantly at Ling Tian before approaching Deng Tianjin and letting his aura cover her as well. Having actually confirmed that Ling Tian was their sect ancestor, both girls no longer had any hesitation in approaching him, feeling that they could trust him as an older brother in addition to being their sect ancestor after all this time of traveling together.


    Jun Zhuyun along with Su Changqing and the others also approached Deng Tianjin, allowing his aura to cover them without resisting.


    "Ah, by the way! It''s very interesting to see that you grasped and understood the force of the way of the sword! We''ll talk and exchange tipster!" Ling Tian cast an excited and proud nce at Deng Tianjin.


    "Huh? Ah, yes, Master!" Deng Tianjin was briefly stunned before nodding with a big smile.


    Master also knows about that mysterious sword force? As expected from Master!


    "Here! This can help you develop your sword mastery a little better."


    Taking out a single sword from his spatial ring, Ling Tian covered it with his spirit sense while imprinting a sliver of sword intent of his ownprehension on it. He handed it at once to Deng Tianjin, who took it somewhat confused.


    "This...!" Deng Tianjin took the sword which was of a lower grade, with very simple materials, but when he focused more, he could feel a trace of that mysterious sword force flowing silently!


    "Thank you, Master!" Deng Tianjin thanked Ling Tian with joy and sincerity, although the sword was of an inferior grade that would not hold even a fraction of his power, the flowing mysterious sword force was nothing inferior to his full power, even he could feel that he could kill another Great Ascension state expert with a single sh of this sword without cultivation essence or spiritual force! Only with the mysterious but powerful sword force imbued in it!


    But Deng Tianjin would not waste it like that, he preferred to study that force within the sword, that way, his understanding and expertise in sword art would vastly increase!


    Seeing Deng Tianjin''s sincere and joyful expression, everyone looked at the sword in his hand, frowning as they saw that it was a simple sword of a lower grade that cultivators from the Chi Gathering state and Foundation Establishment state would use. No one could understand why Deng Tianjin would be so excited.


    "Good! Get ready!"bender


    Ling Tian nodded and made sure everyone was under Deng Tianjin''s protection. His expression became very serious, surprising even Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu to see Ling Tian put on this kind of expression for the first time.


    His gaze rose to the sky, he waved his hand and retrieved the formation gs that were in the distance, causing the roars of the countless ferocious beasts to be heard once again and rushed towards them from all directions.


    "Let''s see who you are!" Ling Tian said solemnly.


    The mighty force of the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures came together with his Soul Spiritual Force, tearing through space directly!


    As if two giant hands suddenly appeared, these hands gathered in the entire sky and grabbed it, tearing the entire sky into two parts easily!


    * Crack! *


    A spatial rift was formed!


    The whole ce shook!


    Theprehension of the spatial principle and itsws came into effect, opening the various countlessyers of space in this dimension in front of Ling Tian and the others, feeling dazed, shocked and frightened.


    Ling Tian''s jet ck eyes shone as he felt traces of immortal force!


    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 824 If You Protect Them, I Will Help You Deal With Your Enemy

    ?The spatial rift opened, breaking everyw andyer of space in the dimension!


    Ling Tian narrowed his eyes as he sensed traces of immortal forces finally, knowing that powerful existences should be fighting for the pagoda.


    Because they were inside a mysterious realm, the spatial rift opened without anyplications.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ling Tian left part of his spirit sense with Deng Tianjin and the others, grabbing them with the power of the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures and entering the spatial rift.


    At this moment, Ling Tian had a slight sting in his body, with the urge to fight powerful existences again to push his strength and cultivation. And now, it seemed that he could indeed move his muscles and bones a little.


    Deng Tianjin and the others looked stunned at what was happening, even Su Changqing and the rest were shocked when they realized that this seemed like a more absurd and direct way of what Ling Tian had done to be able to enter the pagoda a while ago. They were just over 10 meters away from Ling Tian, so they could get a good look at what was going on.


    Ling Tian''s spirit sense quickly picked up several human presences that were in other dimensions close to his own, but when these human presences realized what was happening, they were teleported out of the ce, being forced to leave.


    Quickly, several spirit senses scanned Ling Tian and the others in moments before disappearing.


    "You''re here!" Ling Tian narrowed his eyes a little more as he felt one of the tiny immortal forces rush towards him swiftly.bender


    This almost imperceptible immortal energy particle seemed very weak and harmless, but Ling Tian sneered. This energy clearly contained a trace of hidden killing intent.


    * Boom! *


    The [Sword Domain] came out again, crashing into this tiny immortal energy and causing the entire space to tremble!


    Deng Tianjin held his aura over the others, gritting his teeth as shock quickly covered him as he felt the terrifying power around them and Ling Tian was facing. His strength briefly jolted, threatening to shatter due to the waves of power reaching him, so he strengthened his aura even more.


    Then, two giant eyes suddenly appeared in front of them, they opened wide and a feeling of majesty and arrogance exuded from them, looking at them with utmost indifference and even some annoyance.


    A mere nce from this pair of eyes frightened Xuan Li, Lang Qingzu, Su Changqing and the rest as they felt a sense of fear and shivers at the sight of it before these eyes focused on Ling Tian.


    The next moment, a giant hand that seemed to cover the entire dimension appeared above them. This giant hand descended and centered itself above them like a palm falling towards them. But the power it exuded was so horrible that it suppressed everyone''s cultivation bases, even Deng Tianjin''s aura began to tremble as it could not withstand this power.


    Ling Tian snorted and the [Sword Domain] expanded again, crashing into the giant palm that was falling on them and preventing it from reaching them. But despite them, the giant palm did not fall apart and continued to crash against the power of the [Sword Domain],ing to a stalemate.


    "The only way to be able to resist the current force of my [Sword Domain] is someone who haspletely reached the Human Immortal realm..." Ling Tian''s eyes shed as he saw what was happening. His [Sword Domain] was much more powerful than this, but the suppression of the heavens was slowly being eliminated, so he could barely demonstrate a low percentage of this force of the way of the sword, a powerparable to immortal cultivators at the first level. There was a shackle on his body that prevented him from disying the full power of the Sword Path, as it seemed that his current body would not withstand the terrifying power.


    The dimension continued to tremble as it could not withstand the shockwaves produced by the [Sword Domain] and the giant palm.


    Unexpectedly, another giant hand appeared but this one closed and pointed a giant finger, falling on them, this time directly on Ling Tian seeing that he was the main threat!


    Ling Tian raised his arm and the [99 Heavenly Swords Technique] activated, the next moment a giant sword over a thousand meters long formed, pointed directly at the giant finger and shed the sky.


    [99 Heavenly Swords - Ninth Strike]


    Summoning thest and most powerful move of the [99 Heavenly Swords] technique, Ling Tian formed the giant sword while adding a bit of his sword intent, shing at the other giant finger.


    * Boom! *


    Space shook and cracks formed as if they were in the void as they were unable to withstand the expansive shockwaves.


    Finally, the palm and giant finger disappeared as a giant web covered the entire space, enveloping Ling Tian and the others.


    A small sword had silently appeared behind Ling Tian and the rest, aiming at them and advancing towards them as it finished forming.


    The giant web advanced and quickly closed on them, the [Sword Domain] unable to counter it as a superior forcepletely suppressed it. A coercion also fell upon them all, wanting to suppress thempletely.


    "Master! Behind us!"


    Noticing the small sword behind them silently approaching, Deng Tianjin eximed and warned Ling Tian. Deng Tianjin could only focus on maintaining his aura to protect the others, so he could only helplessly watch Ling Tian fight and take care of everything alone, so the only thing he could do was to warn Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian nodded faintly but did not turn to look behind, his gaze was still on the giant web as his lips lifted slightly. He was already conscious about that small sword behind since it had appeared.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Suddenly, when the giant web was a few meters above them it disappeared, causing everything to return to normal. Ling Tian frowned as he felt a small change in the principles of space.


    The small sword had also disappeared before they noticed it.


    "Huh? My halberd!"


    Xuan Li''s worried exmation was heard as the halberd in her hands escaped from her and headed towards the horizon, disappearing in moments. The control that Xuan Li had over the halberd was gone!


    Ling Tian noticed this and immediately smirked looking up at the supposed sky.


    "Let''s go further up!"


    Ling Tian gathered his forces again and tore through space, opening a new spatial rift.


    Space became slightly heavier and thicker, making it slightly more difficult for Ling Tian to break through. However, this further confirmed some of Ling Tian''s thoughts.


    No spirit sense or immortal force appeared this time, as if Ling Tian and the others no longer cared about them and let them do whatever they wanted.


    "Hahaha!"


    Suddenly, Ling Tian''sughter could be heard as he raised his arms and sneeringly shouted, "If you didn''t want me to bother you, then you shouldn''t have attacked me!"


    99 glowing swords quickly appeared around Ling Tian and the next moment they attacked in different directions forming a mysterious formation in the sky before they strangely disappeared into the horizon.


    * Crackle... *


    * Boom! *


    Space trembled and chaotic forces from space itself exploded into the surroundings, shaking the entire dimension they were in as several powerful forces finally appeared on the scene.


    The void finally trembled!


    Finally, a terrifying spirit sense swept over them, paling Jun Zhuyun and the others as they felt that this terrifying power could make them disappear in a matter of seconds and without a trace of them!


    "My halberd!"


    Xuan Li eximed again as she noticed in the distance her halberd from the inheritance she had obtained from the Primordial Warrior Princess. The halberd was radiating a powerful spiritual aura as it floated in the middle, creating a barrier of energy that constantly shed against the other different powerful forces in space.


    "Stupid mortals..."


    A faint dark voice was heard as it pierced through the entire space, sending more chills as it felt that this voice seemed toe from the same spirit sense.


    A powerful wave of soul spiritual force filled the entire space,pletely suppressing Deng Tianjin and the others as it tried to directly crush them through spiritual force.


    The small delicate sword that had appeared earlier appeared again, this time, above all of them as it began to radiate powerful soul spiritual force as well, countering the other enemy force and helping Deng Tianjin and the others.


    Ling Tian looked at the small sword above them and said, "If you protect them, I will help you deal with your enemy."


    Ling Tian''s words ended but the small sword was still protecting Deng Tianjin and the others, showing no change.


    The two spiritual forces shed for a few more seconds, with no other events appearing.


    At the moment when Ling Tian was about to finally move upon getting no response, the halberd exploded with more spiritual power and the spiritual force of the small sword also exploded several more times, overwhelming the other enemy spiritual force in a matter of seconds.


    Countless small butterflies suddenly appeared before gathering together as they turned into energy particles and created arger, giant figure of a beautiful glowing butterfly quickly, covering Deng Tianjin and the rest in their own aura, with its two beautiful huge wings magically enveloping them.


    Ling Tian raised his eyebrows when he felt the aura of the huge butterfly figure also cover him, as if it wanted to transport him to another ce together with Deng Tianjin. Ling Tian let himself be covered by the aura as well without any problem, wanting to see who was behind it all.


    Finally, Ling Tian and the rest of them disappeared.


    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 825 The Owner Of The Hongmeng Pagoda?

    ?When Ling Tian''s eyelids opened, his eyebrows rose in surprise as he looked in a certain direction.


    A few meters away from him, there was a young girl about 20 years old, so young, looking at him with utmost seriousness and cold suspicion. Her crystalline eyes were so beautiful that they could cause tenderness and affection at the first moment of seeing them, as well as her beautiful face that seemed to be sculpted by the heavens themselves, a beautiful long white dress with emerald green strokes reminiscent of nature, and her long silky soft ck hair had this young woman a true immortal fairy demonstrating the true young beauty of immortality.


    The figure of a small yellow butterfly was on her hair, as an essory to her long soft hair.


    Ling Tian couldn''t help but think of his adopted older sister, Ling Wan''er; this woman reminded him a little of her in being so young and very pretty, with a stoic and unique expression, those beautiful eyes that conveyed an extraordinary feeling.


    A young and very beautiful and beautiful woman was silently scanning him, which made Ling Tian couldn''t help but be surprised when he noticed that she was a spiritual remnant of a soul in addition to being another woman with dazzling beauty, directly reminding him of his wives.


    Deng Tianjin and the others were not in the same room as the two of them, but Ling Tian could sense them nearby, as if being in another dimension.


    Ling Tian also did not sense malice or hidden intentions in this young woman, so he did not worry about the others. She probably wanted to talk to him alone.bender


    "Who are you?"


    A soft, feminine voice was heard in the room. But this voice also had traces of serious coldness.


    Ling Tian turned to look again at this woman who seemed to be of the same appearance as Xuanyuan Ling and Nn Ziqing. Her gaze was fixed and full of suspicion inside, looking at him seriously as if she was watching for any of his movements and that she would not hesitate to take action as well.


    "You didn''t find anything with your spirit sense?" Ling Tian asked with a faint smile. His jet ck eyes that shone like the sea of stars in the gxy looked at her calmly, like a calmke with no ripples in it.


    This woman''s delicate eyebrows furrowed even more, but her expression remained the same.


    "Are you the true owner of this pagoda?" Ling Tian asked after seeing that she had no longer said anything else.


    "Don''t you already know that since you asked for my help?" The young woman answered him indifferently.


    Ling Tian''s smile rose higher as he saw that she returned the same kind of answer.


    Although she appeared to be a very beautiful young woman, Ling Tian could vaguely see that the origin of this spirit soul remnant should be thousands of years old, so she could be anything but a naive and innocent girl as her appearance shows.


    "If you want to know who I am, then tell me what the origin of this pagoda is and why there are other forces attacking you, andstly, what rtionship you have with the Primordial Warrior Princess..."


    * Boom! *


    As Ling Tian said thest, an explosion of aura covered him as this woman''s soul aura locked onto him. Her gaze was much colder and serious, even with a bit of murderous intent hidden in her eyes.


    "Make no mistake, I am not an enemy of that Primordial Warrior Princess, you could even say I am an ally because of one of my disciples." Ling Tian did not move, he did not even use the power of the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures, he simply quietly resisted this woman''s aura with his body.


    The atmosphere did not change, much less did she say anything.


    "If you don''t say something, then you will lose control of this pagoda... the princess''s halberd won''t resist for long."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Ling Tian pointed in a certain direction, referring to Xuan Li''s halberd that had been taken away from her. Somehow Ling Tian could sense the changes thanks to space perception, which meant that the pagoda''s dominance seemed to be breaking while at the same time another force was slowly growing.


    Although this could take days or even months, the dominance was actually gradually weakening.


    Finally, the woman frowned and withdrew her aura on Ling Tian after a few seconds. What he had said was true. After all this time of being in constant fight against that other powerful existence, the power and control over her domain in this ce was very slowly weakening, which meant that her future defeat was already nned.


    If she did not find a way to gain more strength or defeat that other enemy, she would have no choice but to destroy the pagoda and this realm lest it fall into the wrong hands... but in doing so she would allow the tragedy of her time to ur once again.


    "What is your name?" The young woman suddenly asked. Her gaze still held suspicion and some seriousness, but slightly less distant than before.


    "Ling Tian." Ling Tian replied with a small smile.


    "Ling Tian?" The woman frowned.


    "You were expecting another name?" Ling Tian chuckled faintly as she saw that this was not the answer she was expecting.


    "Actually, yes." She replied without a sense of shame or guilt as she looked at Ling Tian. Her indifferent and slightly disappointed expression was evident on her, as if hopes had suddenly vanished.


    The hero''s name once mentioned in the prophecy of the past was different! The child of the heavens! The child of destiny! The being who would stand at the peak of the universe! But that name was clearly not Ling Tian!


    "I think I can tell who it might be, but that boy is still very weak, so if you intend to wait for him you won''t be able to hold out much longer defending the pagoda until he can get here." Ling Tian looked calmly at this woman, remembering the boy he had seen in what was the Primordial Warrior sect and where Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu were taking the trials.


    No doubt that young man was surrounded by a powerful heavenly essence that Ling Tian was even surprised. The other young men he had encountered did not have their essence so strong and refined.


    "If you are not the person of the prophecy, then how do you seem to know about the current situation of this pagoda and about the Primordial Warrior Princess? Besides you are not just an ordinary and simple cultivator since you seem to know that I am a spiritual remnant of the soul." She asked curiously upon seeing Ling Tian when after all this time she could not see through him and also found no evil or hidden intentions in his heart.


    "Because I have experienced and learned many things for a few thousand years, and I know things that most do not know for hundreds of thousands of years." Ling Tian replied weakly.


    The woman raised her eyebrows as if she was unable to believe Ling Tian''s words. Someone who has barely lived a few millennia can know more things than those old cultivators who have lived for several dozen thousand years? The life expectancy for cultivators at the peak of mortality reaches barely ten thousand years, while once they sessfully ovee the immortal heavenly tribtion, the life expectancy can even increase by more than a hundred thousand years with each breakthrough! That is what cultivating immortality is all about, bing long-lived and powerful as the heavens!


    "Make up your mind soon, you are just a remnant of your soul, and if you lose control of this pagoda then you will eventually disappear. Although I really don''t care if you disappear or not, since I can take control of this pagodater on my own as well..." Ling Tian said indifferently as he shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t know this woman and Ling Tian didn''t go around helping everyone wherever he went like a good samaritan, much less if he didn''t know others. The bitter experiences and sufferings of the past had not been forgotten, so he would not easily meddle in the problems of others if it did not suit him.


    Ling Tian might as well wait for her to disappear and then fight the other existence to try to snatch the pagoda from it, but somehow he felt that he shouldn''t let this remnant of spiritual soul lose to the other enemy force, so he became a little impatient when he saw her hesitant.


    "And you also have to take out everyone else still inside the pagoda so you can concentrate..."


    Ling Tianmented shortly as his voice stopped for a moment, he frowned and a sliver of intense killing intent crossed his eyes.


    Before the young woman could say anything, Ling Tian''s figure had disappeared as the spatial fluctuations shook.


    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 826 What I Got Is For My Young Master!

    ?* Boom! *


    The cultivation essence spread all over the ce, causing shockwaves of several tens of meters.


    A slender figure flickered several times in the sky as if teleported at an unimaginable speed as the next moment shed downwards with a sharp sword as it arrived in front of another robust silhouette, slightly shaking the space around!


    "Die!"


    A robust voice roared, shaking the space as well when the sword hade down in less than a split second. Two thick, long arms reached up and directly grabbed the sword with bare hands, stopping it instantly!


    The muscles of both arms swelled more than three times their size, with their veins remarking and their skin turning slightly red!


    "I haven''t found him yet, so a guy like you won''t stop me!"


    An icy but utterly feminine voice was heard as the next moment another sword had appeared and cut without hindrance!


    The second sword pierced through the sturdy figure, quickly splitting him in half!


    "Neither you nor anyone else will stop me from meeting Ling Tian again!"


    Feng Zhiyun snorted coldly at the sight of the corpse of this robust man split in half. Each of her delicate hands held a sword, being a double-sworded swordswoman.


    The soul spirit quickly stepped out and tried to escape.


    "Do you want to escape? Have you asked me?" Feng Zhiyun said indifferently when she had already swung one of her two swords, shing in the direction up to the soul spirit.


    "If you kill me my n will avenge me and know who you are!" The spirit soul screamed in horror as it felt the power of the sword.


    "Do you think I am afraid? If you dared to attack us then you should be prepared to die!" Feng Zhiyun snorted coldly and she did not blink as she watched the soul essence being split in two by her sword.


    The soul spirit essence was cut in half and vanished in less than two seconds, with the soul perishing and disappearing forever.


    Feng Zhuyun''s long silver-white hair fluttered lightly in the wind, highlighting that exotic beauty and creating a spectacr work that could onlye from the heavens. Her white robe with gold and some blue strokes blended perfectly with her unique silver-white hair, as if she was a young grand master exuding wisdom and beauty.


    Feng Zhiyun''s gaze swept over the other nearby corpses, where more than 10 dead people could be found which had traces of powerful cultivation essences fading fast. She took a deep breath, calming her heartbeat as she was finally able to eliminate all these enemies that had besieged her together.


    * sh! *


    Suddenly, an energy spread through the air as the next moment the sky was split in two!


    From dozens to hundreds of swords appeared from the gap in the sky that had formed, swiftly falling on various figures and piercing through them!


    Feng Zhiyun narrowed her eyes as she felt the terrifying force, before smiling faintly as she saw the slender figure in the sky.


    Holding a sword in one of her hands as her cold and imposing gaze fell upon each of the figures that had turned into corpses, Li Fengyuan stood floating in the sky like another heavenly fairy exuding power, adoration, and ungodliness as she watched the mortal world.


    More than a dozen in corpses could be found on the spot, with several swords piercing through each body on the ground, turning the ce into a graveyard of swords.


    Li Fengyuan frowned and looked towards Feng Zhiyun when she felt her gaze, realizing that she had finished as well.


    At once, both Li Feng Fengyuan and Feng Zhiyun looked in another direction, only to find that a few miles away nearby the scenery had changed and it seemed to be the season of cold winter, with snowkes flying and falling, making the scenery even more astonishing.


    "Damn you little girl! You can''t kill me! I am one of the world''s famous powerhouses! I have lived for over five thousand years and have been worshipped by many! A little girl like you who has barely reached the Nascent Soul realm does not have the right to kill me!"


    A man with an appearance of over fifty years roared in the middle of the wintryndscape, wounds all over his body as he radiated a powerful aura but was unexpectedly beingrgely suppressed. His eyes were red like a ferocious beast, looking everywhere as he tried to search for the enemy.


    However, no voice responded to the man''s desperate roar and instead the snowkes increased even more. The freezing breezes in the air swirled towards the man as the cold plummeted, turning the wintryndscape into apletely hellish one where death lurked in every snowke.


    * sh! *<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Instantly, a sword sh that seemed to form from the snowkes pierced through the 50+ man, terrifying him when he couldn''t react in time.


    "Damn..." The man muttered in agony before the icepletely covered him, turning him an ice statue after he barely managed to visualize the enemy''s figure.


    * Boom! *


    The ice statue exploded into pieces, destroying the soul spirit essence as well!


    A delicate, slender and small figure finally appeared, ring with cold hatred at the ice remnants scattered in front of her as she seemed to blend in with the cold winter as if they were one.


    "What I got is for my young master... if you want to take it from me you''ll have to kill me first!"


    Wearing a pure white dress and blending in with the winter scenery, Di Ji said coldly as she looked at the shattered ice remnants. Her delicate and petite figure made her look like a heavenly winter fairy, with the snowkes falling gently on her, as if the winterndscape embraced her and they were one.


    After obtaining various treasures and spiritual fruits, Di Ji had to fight against this middle-aged man who wanted to snatch everything she had once he saw her picking a strange small spiritual fruit.


    However, Di Ji refused to even exchange it for favors or other things; Di Ji wanted to hand over everything she obtained to Ling Tian when he returned, so she would not hand over her things easily.


    "Ji''er! Are you alright?"


    "How are you, Sister Ji?"


    Feng Zhiyun and Li Fengyuan arrived at once and asked worriedly when they saw Di Ji.


    Since they had entered this ce, they had encountered many opportunities, but they also encountered many enemies. Thisst fight they had to separate momentarily when they were besieged by countless cultivators.


    "I''m fine, Sister Zhiyun, Sister Fengyuan."


    Turning to look at Feng Zhiyun and Li Fengyuan and noticing their worried expressions, Di Ji''s expression softened and she shook her head with a faint smile, showing them that there was nothing to worry about. Although it was an exhausting and heavy battle, Di Ji managed to keep the upper hand and win, especially by taking advantage of the surroundings of the ce thanks to her special physique and the power she received thanks to the Three Winters Pill.


    Di Ji brought her small hands to her chest, touching the pendant hanging from her neck as a small sweet smile formed on her. After asking a favor from the Feng family ancestor, Feng Ye, the token Ling Tian had left Di Ji was refined and reduced into a small flower without altering or removing the spiritual mark inside. In such a way, Di Ji now wore it in the form of a ne, hoping that Ling Tian would be able to find her more easily.


    "This mysterious realm is very amazing, we have found many cultivation resources although our cultivation bases have been suppressed to the top of the Golden Core state..." Li Fengyuanmented after letting out a sigh of relief that Di Ji was fine, then she added with a grimace, "It''s a pity that we haven''t found the famous Hongmeng Pagoda of this realm yet... I''m sure there would be more amazing cultivation resources inside it."


    After entering the mysterious Hongmeng realm, the cultivation resources they have found have far exceeded their expectations! Treasures and cultivation resources that can help one break through a stage or two from the Nascent Soul realm to the Great Ascension realm!


    "My grandfather said that this mysterious realm was opened ahead of time, but that we should be on the lookout for any trouble that urs. Even if we fail to find the famous Hongmeng Pagoda, with the resources we currently have we can cultivate for a considerable time if we leave at this time." Feng Zhiyunmented as her spirit sense scanned the surroundings for any trace of chi that gave off some kind of spiritual treasure.


    * Crackle...! *


    Suddenly, the sound of something cracking crossed the sky and several miles away, with the ground beginning to tremble as the spiritual aura became agitated.


    "Huh?" Di Ji was stunned as she looked up and noticed that the sky hadpletely cracked as if it were a mirror, darkening as the cracks seemed to extend into the horizon!


    Following Di Ji''s stunned gaze, Feng Zhiyun and Li Fengyuan looked up as well and were dumbfounded to see what was happening.


    The sky turned dark and hadpletely cracked and looked like it was falling!


    The spiritual chi stirred and vanished instantly, as if the aura of the entire realm had disappeared as well.


    * Boom! *


    Explosive waves of terrifying powerpletely filled the sky in moments, like a wave of destructive force destroying everything in its path from the horizon!bender


    A strange giant rune resembling a lotus flower suddenly appeared on the sky, glowing brightly as it increased the destructive power on the sky.


    The sky shattered, the mountains copsed, the river split, the ground trembled and the space cracked!


    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 827 Re-Encounter In The Midst Of Chaos

    ?"We have to leave!"


    Feng Zhiyun grabbed Di Ji and Li Fengyuan, wanting to quickly escape from the ce when her survival instinct triggered terrifyingly. If they stayed a second longer, they would not be able to escape alive.


    Li Fengyuan and Di Ji allowed themselves to be covered by Feng Zhiyun''s aura, having a higher cultivation level, Feng Zhiyun was the fastest than the three of them, especially in this ce where their cultivation bases were suppressed.


    Several cultivators in the sky were caught by the destructive aura and in less than a split second they disappeared, being destroyed without a trace. Even their soul spirits were wiped out in moments!


    The pupils of the three women shrank terrified, watching as the cultivators further back disappeared as they tried to escape.


    "You''d better hurry!" Li Fengyuan couldn''t help but growl with some despair towards Feng Zhiyun as she sensed that a terrifying force was about to cover them.


    "That''s my intention!" Feng Zhiyun gritted her teeth, also feeling that terrifying energy rapidly approaching.


    Di Ji clenched the refined token in a pendant near her chest, she closed her eyes as she remembered Ling Tian''s face smiling warmly at her.


    "Young master..."


    A trace of nostalgia and longing could be felt in Di Ji''s faint voice, feeling that she would probably never see Ling Tian again.


    However, when Di Ji''s eyes opened again, she was stunned as she looked up at the sky.


    "Kughh! I can''t go on!"


    Feng Zhiyun felt that she was trapped by a strange force, preventing her from continuing to move forward quickly.


    Suddenly, a giant hand materialized and caught them, causing Feng Zhiyun and Li Fengyuan''s pupils to shrink as they were stopped midway.


    Feng Zhiyun forced her cultivation essence and wanted to burn a mouthful of blood essence to obtain a powerful boost and get rid of this giant hand. Simrly, Li Fengyuan released her sword and her sword intent began to surge up as well to get rid of this strange energy that had them trapped.


    "Stop moving!"


    However, a very familiar male voice froze Feng Zhiyun and also Li Fengyuan when it reached their ears.bender


    "Young master!" Di Ji''s cheerful and excited voice was heard at once, confirming both women''s thoughts as they followed Di Ji''s gaze.


    "My lord!"


    "Ling Tian!"


    Li Fengyuan and Feng Zhiyun eximed full of joy and surprise once they identified Ling Tian with their own eyes, feeling excited and happy to see him again!


    Di Ji hadn''t even blinked, her tender and beautiful eyes staring at the figure she had longed and dreamed to see again!


    Jet ck eyes intense, hair a little longer thanst time, ck upper garment and white pants, Ling Tian had suddenly appeared before the three of them at the moment of crisis to save them!


    Ling Tian smiled at Di Ji and Li Fengyuan upon seeing them, before getting a bit of a headache as he saw Feng Zhiyun''s excited look and couldn''t help but nod at her likewise with a faint smile. A giant hand of energy materialized from him and he had hold of the three women.


    * Boom! *


    The cracked sky finally copsed and fell, the spiritual energy shook and space cracked, with cracks all over space stretching towards the horizon.


    "Don''t resist!" Ling Tian added seriously as he watched what was going on around them, realizing that this dimension was already being destroyed and would disappear into the void at any moment.


    The mysterious giant rune in the center expanded much more, creating vortexes and destructive forces sweeping everything in its path as it spread throughout space.


    The spatial principles quickly altered, turning space turbulent and destructive.


    "We''re trapped!" Li Fengyuan couldn''t help but exim as she saw everything around in the distance turn ck and dark, as if the world was ending with the sky destroyed. The terrifying forces she felt in the distance surrounded them, at any moment about to destroy them as well.


    "Ling Tian!" Feng Zhiyun looked at Ling Tian wanting to see what he would do when she saw that he was not moving. There really was no way to escape?<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Young Master..." Di Ji also whispered worriedly when she saw Ling Tian, although she was afraid of dying in this ce, she was satisfied and happy to have encountered Ling Tian once again.


    "Didn''t I tell you that you must always keep calm at all times, Fengyuan?"


    But Ling Tian''s voice soon replied with a calm and even somewhat casual tone, surprising the three women. Their gaze finally focused on the giant lotus flower-shaped rune in the center, observing its terrifying power.


    The waves of terrifying energies radiating from this giant rune destroyed everything in its path, causing chaos throughout space.


    A spirit sense swept Ling Tian and the women before disappearing in a matter of seconds.


    A terrifying aura appeared from the giant rune then, heading towards Ling Tian and the others.


    Ling Tian snorted and waved his arm as a wave of destructive force rushed towards them, undoing it through spatial principles.


    * Crack! *


    Countless spatial cracks finally opened up all around, causing much more chaos and destruction!


    "So much is your desire to kill me? It seems you don''t want me to meddle in these matters..." Ling Tianughed derisively as he felt a cold gaze seemingly pierce through from the void, focusing on him as it wanted to kill him with its gaze.


    The killing intent was imperceptible to Di Ji, Feng Zhiyun and Li Fengyuan, but Ling Tian could clearly feel it enveloping him.


    Whoever was the owner of the giant rune and enemy of that young woman''s spirit soul remnant wanted to get rid of Ling Tian quickly!


    The [Sword Domain] spread rapidly, creating much more chaos and destruction towards the horizon as it destroyed the spacews. The giant rune in the center was shaken when the power of the [Sword Domain] covered it, barely managing to resist when again a giant hand appeared and this time, it formed into a fist towards Ling Tian.


    The eyes of the three women shrunk as they felt that this giant fist from the horizon had teleported towards them in less than a second, just a few meters away and about to strike them!


    An extremely terrifying energy that squeezed them and would cause them to lose consciousness at any moment exuded from this giant fist!


    Ling Tian raised his arm and threw a simple casual punch as well.


    Space trembled as his simple fist met the giant energy fist!


    The broken sky cracked even more, falling apart.


    The giant rune finally disappeared, leaving simple destruction and chaos in ce. Even the broken and shattered sky like remaining shards of cracked ss was dark and cold, as if darkness had descended on the ce as a terrifying aura swept over every inch of the ce sweeping everything in its path, finally getting lost in the void.


    "It''s only you who entered this realm?" Ling Tian looked at Feng Zhiyun and quickly asked. He didn''t know if Feng Ye, Feng Xiao or someone from her family had entered this mysterious realm of Hongmeng Pagoda with them as well and they were separated.


    Ling Tian''s spirit sense had not found someone familiar when he encountered these women in addition to those other unknown cultivators, so he asked to make sure. Maybe they could be in another space if that was the case.


    "No! It''s just the three of us who had entered this mysterious realm!" Feng Zhiyun responded quickly and concisely upon seeing Ling Tian''s expression.


    Feng Zhiyun''s gaze focused on the space where the giant fist disappeared, her gaze filled with shock and astonishment as she recalled again and again how Ling Tian''s single punch had confronted this giant fist that overflowed a terrifying energy that shook her Great Ascension state cultivation base.


    Not only Feng Zhiyun, Li Fengyuan and Di Ji also stared in astonishment at what had happened before focusing their gazes on Ling Tian, noticing that his expression was casual as if what he had done was something trivial.


    "Alright!" Ling Tian nodded upon hearing Feng Zhiyun''s reply.


    His soul spiritual force flowed together with the power of the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures to directly tear through space and exit this space in destruction.


    At the moment Ling Tian was about to tear the space to enter another space, several butterflies suddenly materialized and fell on them, quickly surrounding them.


    A mysterious passageway formed towards one direction as more butterflies gathered, like a glowing tunnel towards the horizon.


    Ling Tian did not hesitate and entered the spatial passage while still carrying Feng Zhiyun, Li Fengyuan and Di Ji.


    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 828 Call Me Wife!

    bender


    ?* Thud! *


    The next moment, when the girls touched the ground with their feet, they opened their eyes after having kept them closed when they entered through that passage of light, bing dazed when they found several other people looking at them in confusion as well.


    They were all in a spacious andrge room, with no other objects or windows in sight.


    "Master, they are..."


    A young man in his early twenties asked curiously as he watched Feng Zhiyun, Li Fengyuan and Di Ji.


    "It''s a long story... in a nutshell, she is my lovely little maiden."


    Suddenly, Ling Tian''s voice was heard, making Li Fengyuan and Feng Zhiyun''s hearts flutter even more as they tried to look for him.


    Di Ji was shocked when she felt a hand fall on her head. She looked up and saw Ling Tian who was watching her with a sweet smile.


    "Young master!" Di Ji could no longer contain herself and hugged Ling Tian tightly, feeling her heart beating uncontrobly as a few tears formed at the corners of her eyes.


    How long had it been since she had not seen Ling Tian? In Di Ji''s heart there was only the longing and yearning to find him again!


    She counted the seconds and days to find her young master again!


    Di Ji even thought that Ling Tian had abandoned her!


    "It''s alright, my little maiden." Ling Tian smiled warmly and reciprocated Di Ji''s hug. His hand lovingly patted Di Ji''s head,forting her affectionately.


    Di Ji seemed to be more and more tender and beautiful, but with an elegant and noble feeling, like a little heavenly winter princess in her pure white robe. Her stature had also grown a few centimeters, showing that she was developing wonderfully with unique beauty. Ling Tian was also surprised to see that she had reached the Nascent Soul realm!


    Ling Tian noticed the small pendant Di Ji had, recognizing that this was the token that he had given her. Di Ji had probably asked Feng Ye to refine it into a small pendant so that she could wear it on her body, so that Ling Tian could easily find her.


    Unexpectedly it was a good decision of this charming little maiden to turn the token into a small pendant. Precisely, Ling Tian had sensed the token containing his aura, quickly realizing that Di Ji might have entered this ce when his thoughts came to the conclusion that the mysterious realm of Hongmeng Pagoda was actually connected to another cultivation world as well.


    Deng Tianjin, who had asked a few moments ago looked dumbfounded at Ling Tian before quickly understanding a little due to Di Ji''s words. It seemed that his master had met these people in another world and they had finally met again.


    Could they be from the Immortal World? Deng Tianjin couldn''t help but wonder curiously.


    "My lord, you''re here!" Li Fengyuan approached Ling Tian and cupped her fists in a respectful manner as a junior would to an elder. Without realizing it, Li Fengyuan''s face had a happy and excited smile, looking at Ling Tian as if a wife was finally reunited with her husband.


    "I see you are fine, Fengyuan." Ling Tian nodded with a smile as he saw Li Fengyuan who, although she had just grown a little bit older, her beauty had erged and be a beautiful and spectacr woman to look at. He was even a little surprised by the way she addressed him.


    Li Fengyuan''s natural aura had be more refined and delicate, like a sword wrapped in its sheath waiting to be unwrapped at any moment. Her temperament was very calm to the naked eye like a pond without ripples, but once the sword came out of its sheath, it would cause destruction in its path and sever heaven and earth in half.


    "Ling Tian!"


    Finally, Feng Zhiyun walked over with an excited and joyful expression,ingpletely close to Ling Tian before she looked at Deng Tianjin and remembering how he had called Ling Tian, so Feng Zhiyun couldn''t help but remember Shin Wei as well and wonder if this other guy was also a disciple of Ling Tian.


    "Miss Feng..." Ling Tian couldn''t help but get a bit of a headache when he saw Feng Zhiyun. Seeing her, he recalled that kiss she nted on him in her home, being the first woman to catch him off guard.


    However, Ling Tian also had to agree that Feng Zhiyun had be much more beautiful and graceful than before, as beautiful and perfect as his wives. Her skin had be much smoother and softer, her curvaceous and sensual body covered by her robe that would attract any man''s gaze, while her vitality had fully recovered and she even exuded a great Yin energy. Needless to say, her long silver-white hair also added a different kind of exotic beauty, further enhancing her beauty and making her a young immortal goddess with exceptional elegance and nobility.


    These three women were bing more beautiful with time!


    "Mmmhhh! Call me Yun''er... or rather, call me wife!"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Feng Zhiyun pursed her lips and she couldn''t help but pout before her smile turned sly and excited as she said thest. An expression of satisfaction and pride formed on her as well.


    "Wife?"


    Ling Tian couldn''t help but be stunned finally upon hearing Feng Zhiyun, when had he be this woman''s husband?


    "Yeah! It''s only natural for you to be my husband after everything that happened... or are you going to tell me that you won''t take responsibility for what you did to me?" Feng Zhiyun nodded and quickly asked shrewdly as she stared at Ling Tian without caring about others, her eyes shining brightly. She now had Ling Tian in front of her and she wasn''t going to waste the opportunity!


    Ling Tian watched in amazement at Feng Zhiyun''s nerve to say things directly. Although he did not hate Feng Zhiyun, Ling Tian also had no feelings towards her from a man to a woman, let alone a friendly rtionship. Ling Tian had only helped Feng Zhiyun because of Feng Ye and because he was also interested upon discovering Feng Zhiyun''s special physique, wanting to see where she would reach by giving her the Yin-Yang Seeds to catalyze and control her own power.


    "My Lord already has a wife, so you''d better not meddle in his love life, young miss Feng!"


    Unexpectedly, before he said anything, Li Fengyuan stepped between Ling Tian and Feng Zhiyun and spoke her words with certainty and assurance as she stared coldly at Feng Zhiyun.


    Feng Zhiyun narrowed her eyes as she looked at Li Fengyuan, lifted one corner of her mouth and said, "Sister Yuan, do you want to fight again?"


    A powerful aura radiated from Feng Zhiyun as she looked at Li Fengyuan!


    "I wouldn''t mind exchanging advice with you again if you leave my Lord alone that way!" Li Fengyuan gritted her teeth in fury, ring at Feng Zhiyun and not being intimidated by her. Her sharp aura overflowed as a hint of a terrifying sword waiting to be unsheathed spread throughout the ce, shing with Feng Zhiyun''s aura silently!


    In the past few days, these two women had reached the point of having fights with each other whenever it came to Ling Tian!


    Although Feng Zhiyun had a higher cultivation level, Li Fengyuan was still able to fight on equal terms thanks to Ling Tian''s teachings and cultivation method! This made Feng Zhiyun''s thoughts towards Ling Tian further solidified in her mind that there was no other man like him!


    Feng Zhiyun''s pride and happiness overflowed every time she thought of Ling Tian and considered herself as his second wife to such an exceptional man!


    Ling Tian let out a small helpless sigh at the sight of both women, it seemed that Li Fengyuan and Feng Zhiyun''s personalities did not get along very well.


    Suddenly, Ling Tian couldn''t help but chuckle slightly as Feng Zhiyun''s sassy but direct behavior reminded him of Zhang Xinya, while Li Fengyuan''s defensive and protective behavior reminded him of Gu Yan and Zhao Yu when both women found out that he had married and his wives were in the same room as well.


    Di Ji''s face was still buried in Ling Tian''s chest, not daring to separate from Ling Tian especially when she realized that she felt many stares. Ling Tian''s arms also didn''t let go of her and kept Di Ji''s tender body surrounded, causing sweetness and nervousness in her heart.


    Di Ji''s safest and quietest ce was beside her young master, so she also did not move away from Ling Tian.


    "This..."


    Seeing what was happening, Xuan Li, Lang Qingzu, Su Changqing, Deng Tianjin and the rest looked dumbfounded at what was happening as they saw that two women seemed to be fighting over Ling Tian.


    "That''s enough!"


    * Pam! * * Pam! *


    Two dull thuds were heard as both hands closed on Li Fengyuan and Feng Zhiyun, firmly knocking their heads together and interrupting their little fight as a pair of fingers hit their fronts.


    Feng Zhiyun and Li Fengyuan couldn''t help but grab their heads as they felt Ling Tian''s blows, looking at him with pouts of resentment and anger.


    Ling Tian withdrew his hands and patted Di Ji''s head affectionately, finally separating from her and walked a few steps.


    "So? Have you thought it through or do you want us to leave?"


    Ling Tian said these words in a certain direction to where he had walked, when the next moment a delicate and small figure appeared before everyone''s eyes.


    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 829 Get The Hongmeng Pagoda?

    ?The figure of a tender young woman of about 18-20 years of age appeared before everyone. Her gaze swept over each of the faces before finally focusing on Ling Tian''s face.


    "You... you have reached the level to control space and the world." This young woman looked at Ling Tian and said calmly with a slightly surprised tone, but surprising and confusing the others with her words.


    Controlling space? Was that even possible?


    "As a cultivator who has entered the threshold of immortality, that''s something that even in my peak or those immortal cultivators wouldn''t be able to do..." The young woman''s spirit kept looking at Ling Tian regardless of the others'' expressions and she asked, "Why do you want to help me? What do you want in return?"


    "I actually don''t care what happens, I told you a moment ago." Ling Tian replied as he shrugged his shoulders and shortly added, "It''s just that if I let them take control it would cause me some inconvenience and trouble in the future."


    "How do you know they''re the evil ones and I''m not? Don''t you think I might be fooling you while I''m trying to take control and then kill everyone?" The young woman raised her eyelids slightly but without changing her indifferent expression.


    "If that were the case you wouldn''t have bothered to save us, much less have the others driven out of here to save their lives." Ling Tian replied in the same manner.


    Ling Tian''s intuition that had always saved him and expressed the various dangers and opportunities expressed to him that he had to help this remnant of the spirit soul, as it would be beneficial to him.


    The spirit of the young woman stood silently looking at Ling Tian. Her expression remained the same with no obvious changes.


    "You are running out of time." Ling Tian said with a casual smile.


    "I may be at a disadvantage, but I''m not easy to beat." She replied with equal indifference without taking her eyes off Ling Tian.


    "I''m just saying..."


    Ling Tian shrugged with a small smirk and said nothing more. Indeed, the spatial force and thews of the ce were still going on with the remnant spirit of this girl''s soul, a little weak and altered, but still in control, so it would take a long time for the worst to happen.


    It wouldn''t be strange if this fight had been in constant battle for thousands of years, so there was still a long time before the winner was decided. That or unless there was a third influence strong enough that it would cause a direct change.


    "What do you want in return?"


    After a long time, she asked after she cast a nce towards Xuan Li out of the corner of her eye.


    "What would you say if I want this pagoda?" Ling Tian slightly lifted the corners of his mouth, looking with some interest and boldness at this soul spirit.


    "I can''t do that."


    Unexpectedly, the young woman''s soul shook her head with utmost calmness. She opened her eyes and looked at Ling Tian directly for a few seconds before saying, "Only my sessor can inherit this pagoda, someone who has a pure, innocent, upright and sincere heart can get my inheritance... in short, whoever can get my approval can get my inheritance and of course this pagoda."bender


    Anyone who can get his approval would receive the Hongmeng Pagoda?


    These words caused shock to everyone in the ce!


    Everyone''s expressions were filled with shock, swallowing hard as they looked between Ling Tian and the figure of this young woman who appeared to be about 20 years old in appearance.


    No one could sense her cultivation level, not even Deng Tianjin or Feng Zhiyun, but they could sense a terrifying pressure from her if they deliberately focused their spirit senses for a few seconds, realizing that she should be stronger than everyone!


    Only Ling Tian could casually speak to this young woman, so they could only watch and listen in silence.


    Ling Tian looked at this young woman''s spirit and suddenly thought of someone. His gaze soonnded on the confused but curious Lang Qingzu, who stood beside Xuan Li and Su Changqing before he smiled slightly.


    Lang Qingzu''s personality clearly fit the inheritance criteria of this remnant spirit; funny, innocent, cheerful, sincere and honest with a pure and big heart.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Ling Tian also thought of Lan Yin and Qing Sha, as both girls were clearly also very good little girls with pure hearts and sincere and true feelings, but they were not with him now and it would take a long time if he tried to go looking for them. Moreover, Ling Tian wanted to look for a more powerful and even if possible almost divine level inheritance for the two of them and for his wives as well, so he could leave this inheritance for Lang Qingzu, especially having a somewhat low cultivation level yet, while Lan Yin and Qing Sha were already already at the stages of Separation and Reunion state thest time he saw them, which would not be of much help for both girls since with only their special physiques they are destined to reach immortality at a higher level.


    Simrly, Ling Tian looked at Xuan Li and felt that somehow the Primordial Warrior Princess might be rted to this remnant soul spirit, although he did not know exactly in what way his intuition expressed that to him. Ling Tian had also caught the hidden nces that this soul remnant spirit had on Xuan Li, and even more so when the Primordial Warrior Princess'' halberd was used to fight as well.


    Therefore, it would be very beneficial to Lang Qingzu and likewise would be supported with Xuan Li as she had the Primordial Warrior Princess'' inheritance.


    "There is someone who fits your description."


    Ling Tian looked at the young woman''s spirit, causing her to be unable to help but blink twice before narrowing her eyes and looking at everyone else one by one, finally focusing her attention on Xuan Li.


    "I didn''t say it was her..." Ling Tian faintly replied as he saw where her gaze was directed and added, "I think you already know that she is the sessor of the Primordial Warrior Princess... and I was referring to the girl next to her."


    The remnant spirit of the young woman''s soul couldn''t help but frown and finally shifted her gaze to the confused and stunned Lang Qingzu.


    "Ehn? M-me?" Lang Qingzu''s expression was filled with confusion and some fear as she saw this woman''s gaze fall upon her, feeling as if she could see into her mind and heart.


    Xuan Li and the others looked at Lang Qingzu in surprise.


    "Little Zu''er,e." Ling Tian smiled warmly at Lang Qingzu and waved his hand at her toe closer.


    "E-enm..." Lang Qingzu swallowed with some difficulty and walked with some fear towards Ling Tian. She took Ling Tian''s hand and stood in front of the young woman with bravery.


    "Extend your hand." The woman''s soul spirit said to Lang Qingzu.


    "Huh?" Lang Qingzu was startled and she couldn''t help but look at Ling Tian when she didn''t know whether to do what this young woman said.


    "It''s okay, do it, don''t worry, with me here nothing will happen to you." Ling Tian patted Lang Qingzu''s head affectionately, calming her insecurities and nervousness.


    "O-okay!" Lang Qingzu nodded nervously and she finally raised her arm and reached out her small hand towards the young woman.


    The remnant spirit of the young woman''s spirit soul reached out as well and grasped Lang Qingzu''s little hand. A soft, warm energy quickly enveloped Lang Qingzu''s body, surprising her even more.


    Lang Qingzu stiffened as she felt a gentle but extremely powerful and even somewhat frightening energy envelop her. However, she quickly rxed greatly when she felt Ling Tian''s hand pat her head, receiving a sense of relief and security as she saw that her sect ancestor was there to protect her.


    "Innocent and pure heart... cheerful and sincere personality..."


    The woman''s spirit finally spoke a word, and for the first time, a small gentle and loving smile appeared on her face as she looked at Lang Qingzu.


    "Nascent Soul State Early Stage..." The young woman nodded with satisfaction before she frowned slightly and said, "Show me your cultivation technique."


    Lang Qingzu blinked several times in surprise and she turned to look at Ling Tian. After all, her cultivation technique of [The True Rebirth Of The Dazzling Butterfly] was bestowed by Ling Tian, and it is a very powerful immortal cultivation technique, so Lang Qingzu wanted to obtain his approval.


    "Do it." Ling Tian smiled and nodded to Lang Qingzu.


    After getting Ling Tian''s approval, Lang Qingzu concentrated and began to execute her main cultivation technique.


    "This..."


    The young woman''s remaining spirit soul spirit couldn''t help but exim softly, her expression turned stunned and somewhat disbelieving as she sensed the cultivation force in Lang Qingzu''s body as she began to flow her power and execute her cultivation technique.


    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 830 Why Should I Care About A Small Force That Will Be Destroyed By Me In The End?

    ?"How is this possible? Let me see your cultivation technique!"


    The young woman''s soul spirit eximed and looked at Lang Qingzu in surprise as she wanted to further examine her cultivation technique.


    Lang Qingzu was startled.


    "Alright." Ling Tian smiled and assured Lang Qingzu to show her the cultivation technique he had given her.


    Lang Qingzu rxed her defenses and allowed this woman to better visualize her cultivation technique.


    "It''s almost like my same cultivation technique... no, wrong! This is the true immortal cultivation technique of [The True Rebirth Of The Dazzling Butterfly]!"


    The spiritual remnant of the young woman eximed full of shock as she looked at Lang Qingzu, her eyes filled with astonishment and shock.


    "Where did you get this cultivation technique from?!" She looked at Lang Qingzu and asked in despair.


    Lang Qingzu was stunned to see the expression and demeanor of this woman who had always been calm and casual. She turned to look at Ling Tian as she replied, "Huh? My sect ancestor gave it to me."


    "Your sect ancestor?" The soul spirit was stunned for a moment before following Lang Qingzu''s gaze and finally turning to look at Ling Tian.


    "Do you want to ask something?" Ling Tian asked with a slight smirk.


    "... where did you get this immortal cultivation technique from? It should have been lost millions of years ago!" She asked and told a little of what she knew.


    "You could say it was a chance encounter from long ago." Ling Tian replied with a small smile.


    The book of the immortal cultivation technique [The True Rebirth Of The Dazzling Butterfly] was one of the many immortal techniques that was found by Ling Tian on one of the abandoned worlds, to be exact in one of the ruins of what was once some sect or n. This cultivation technique had apparently been forgotten in a small single room, mixed with other low level cultivation techniques as if they were of no great importance, so it could have been ssified as an iplete or useless cultivation technique for everyone.


    As time passed and he gained more experience, Ling Tian understood that this immortal cultivation technique was very powerful, even more powerful than his own main cultivation technique, but unexpectedly which could only demonstrate its great power when cultivated by a special and probably young person where their heart remains pure and sincere once Ling Tian managed to understand its true meaning.


    Ling Tian finally confirmed this a few days ago when he handed the immortal cultivation technique of [The True Rebirth Of The Dazzling Butterfly] to Lang Qingzu and she managed toprehend it very well, absorbing it in her cultivation and demonstrating a great qualitative change in her strength and cultivation. Lang Qingzu''s cultivation and aura changed slightly, but her behavior and personality remained the same.


    "A chance encounter?" The spirit woman frowned full of confusion as she listened to Ling Tian.


    This is a true supreme immortal cultivation technique! Not an ordinary cultivation technique that can be found anywhere! A cultivator who manages toprehend and cultivate this technique will break through the mortal shackles and enter the immortal threshold, reaching unimaginable heights and heavenly strength that even she couldn''t reach at her peak!


    "So... will you hand over your inheritance to her? Besides, she''s also the younger sister of the one who received the Primordial Warrior Princess'' inheritance... I''m sure you met her or at least know who she is." Ling Tian looked with interest at this young woman''s soul spirit as he pointed at Lang Qingzu.


    "In fact she is the perfect candidate for me to receive my inheritance as well as this pagoda." The woman''s spirit nodded but then let out a sigh and she said, "However, at this time I cannot do that, as there is a very powerful outside force that has been trying to take control of the pagoda for a long time¡­ you know that already."


    She did not respond to the words about the Primordial Warrior Princess, so Ling Tian did not pursue asking about that topic.bender


    "And if I tell you that I can help you get rid of that enemy force, then you will give the inheritance to her?" Ling Tian asked casually.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The woman''s spirit stared at Ling Tian for several seconds and asked, "Can you really do it? I''ve been fighting this enemy for thousands of years and so far I''ve only been able to keep the scales bnced a little, after all, my power is not at my peak and has been slowly declining."


    "You trust me while you are in charge of maintaining control of the pagoda..." Ling Tian waved his hand before asking another question, "By the way, do you know about The Great Seal of Divine Ancestral Protection? I''m sure you belong to the dark age of ancient chaos."


    "How do you know that?!" This woman''s pupils shrank briefly upon hearing Ling Tian''s words.


    The dark age of chaos destruction of heaven and earth happened hundreds of thousands of years ago!


    Thousands and millions of cultivators died in those times until the end of the war!


    The Great Seal of Divine Ancestral Protection that Ling Tian said was a great immortal seal that covered the world to stop the entrance of demonic beasts and the destruction of the world!


    The woman looked at Ling Tian as she tried to see through him, wondering who he really was and how he knew so many things that were probably currently unknown. Even if he was a true immortal cultivator he still managed to obtain this information.


    A faint shockwave of power quickly crossed the ce, with everyone quickly noticing it as they felt a sliver of terrifying energy.


    "There isn''t much time left, when I brought you to this ce and expelled almost everyone who had entered my energy was greatly reduced."


    Noticing this ripple, the woman looked in a certain direction andmented. Her spiritual soul energy seemed to weaken slightly before returning to normal. But her expression finally showed a bit of concern.


    "I will need a bit of time to find the source of the enemy''s power to counterattack, therefore I will need the halberd you took from my other grand disciple." Ling Tian pointed at Xuan Li as he reminded her about the halberd.


    "If I remove the halberd I will lose much of my control and the chances of regaining the bnce are low... yet you want to do it?" She replied as her spirit sense watched the halberd that continued to expel great power. If Ling Tian was unsure, there would be a great chance of losing control of the pagoda and the ce.


    "As long as you don''t lose the actual origin of the pagoda there won''t be a problem, besides, I will use the halberd for myself for a moment since I think you know that all the forces will be directed towards me and I need something to defend myself with." Ling Tian said with a casual expression as he yawned slightly, "It''s best if you put some of that pagoda force in the halberd for them toe to me, otherwise you''ll have a lot of trouble."


    "You are a very strange man..." The young woman''s spirit said while looking at Ling Tian, saying, "Even though you know that those forces can clearly destroy an entire world if released you take it too easy, aren''t you being a bit arrogant?"


    "You think so? Many people have said that to me at one time or another, and there was even a time when I was always called that but it''s not out of arrogance or contempt, it''s just something that doesn''t enter my eyes." Ling Tian exined as he patted Lang Qingzu''s head affectionately, earning a smile from her, "Why should I care about a small force that will be destroyed by me in the end?"


    A domineering, powerful and overwhelming aura filled with heavenly majesty emanated from Ling Tian, referring to such a force as if he could crush it at any moment like crushing a small ant. At this moment, Ling Tian seemed to be a king of heaven who was about to descend to punish mortals, or worse, crush terrifying creatures.


    After everything he has experienced, his path to the top in which he suffered and experienced various situations, feelings and moments, had forged an unbreakable will in Ling Tian in which no matter what kind of situation he found himself in, he would go straight and fight with all his strength!


    Without Ling Tian realizing it, the behavior he was disying right now was the same behavior he had when he was the enemy of the immortal world as the infamous Dragon King. Nothing and no one mattered to him and he would only advance by crushing the enemy.


    However, this time, his aura was different, as if inside his body was a terrifying divine beast in deep slumber that would destroy the world once it awakened!


    The forged arrogance was turned into a proud natural arrogance characteristic of a true supreme being!


    Everyone silently watched Ling Tian who was bringing them more and more surprises and shocks!


    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 831 Then Ill Show You What It Means To Be Invincible!

    ?"Once I withdraw the halberd there will be no turning back and we will only have one chance. The force you will face is not a simple and ordinary enemy... despite fighting for a long time, it could be said that he is invincible."


    After a long time of contemtion and eptance, the woman''s spirit said upon seeing Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian raised his eyebrows faintly returning her gaze without saying anything. The things he said he would not repeat again.


    "Good! I hope you can help me with my request and I will dly answer all your questions!" The woman''s spirit finally nodded and raised her arm, waved it and a gentle force rippled throughout the ce.


    Her gaze fell on Lang Qingzu and Ling Tian onest time, sensing that this guy really might be her only chance. After a few seconds, she disappeared before everyone''s eyes.


    "Go with your big brothers and sisters." Ling Tian patted Lang Qingzu''s head.


    "Mhnn, en!" Lang Qingzu looked at Ling Tian and she quickly nodded as she walked towards Xuan Li and the others.


    "Master, what''s wrong..." Deng Tianjin approached. Shi Yunfeng and the other sect disciples followed him.


    Su Changqing, Jun Zhuyun and the others could not help but approach as well.


    "Sect Ancestor, even though this elder is not very strong, we still want to help you. After all, you saved our female disciples'' lives." Jun Zhuyun added while Su Changqing beside her nodded in the same manner wanting to help.


    "Ling Tian, what''s going on?" Feng Zhiyun likewise she walked towards Ling Tian and asked seriously, "Do you need my help?" She would not hesitate to help her man!


    "My Lord, Fengyuan is willing to follow you even if it''s too dangerous!" Li Fengyuan walked over and spoke her thoughts directly.


    "Young master, Di Ji can also help you with anything." Di Ji timidly approached, her cold and indifferent personality nowhere to be seen while her eyes full of worry were only focused on Ling Tian. If she could help even a little she would not hesitate.


    "Ancestor..." Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu looked worriedly at Ling Tian as they understood that something very important was about to happen.


    They all understood that Ling Tian was about to face a very powerful enemy, and they all remembered the terrifying expansive force they felt a few moments ago, so they couldn''t help but think of a powerful enemy that could easily kill them all.


    Even so, none of them backed down and wanted to help.


    "It''s okay, even if you want to help me now it''s impossible, your forces are still too weak to face this kind of enemy. This is something none of you should face for now, so you''d better see and understand the difference in power between you and the enemy."


    Ling Tian waved his hand and immediately looked at Xuan Li and asked, "Can you lend me your halberd? I will need it for a moment."


    "Umn, yes, ancestor." Xuan Li replied somewhat confused but she did not hesitate. Her halberd that she got from the Primordial Warrior Princess'' inheritance was now not in her possession, so she wondered how would her ancestor get it and what would he do with it.


    "It will also be very beneficial to you and your siblings if you watch carefully." Ling Tian patted Xuan Li''s head before walking several steps.


    "Master..."


    "Ling Tian..."


    "Young master..."


    Everyone looked at Ling Tian feeling powerless. For the first time, they felt a great weakness as they did not have the strength to help, so they could only watch without doing anything.


    Deng Tianjin and Feng Zhiyun felt powerless in the same way, both being powerful cultivators in the Great Ascension state, realizing that even with their strength they could not help Ling Tian made them feel bitter and helpless.


    The shockwaves from a few moments ago once again crossed the space they were in, feeling those chills as they realized that this energy was so terrifying.


    "If you want to help me then protect everyone here." Ling Tian turned to look at Deng Tianjin and Feng Zhiyun.


    Ling Tian raised his hand and proceeded to remove the suppressions of Feng Zhiyun, Li Fengyuan and Di Ji.


    "This..." Feng Zhiyun was surprised to feel the coercion disappear from her body!


    "The suppression is gone!"


    "Huh?"


    Li Fengyuan eximed and Di Ji was stunned, feeling their bodies be light again.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Whatever happens, don''t despair or worry. You must know that true and strong battles are quickly decided in one move or canst for long times if neither side loses concentration for a moment."bender


    Ling Tian said solemnly as he finally turned away from them by taking several steps. He closed his eyes for a few seconds, took a deep breath and finally opened his eyes again.


    "Let''s go." Ling Tian blurted out a word into the air with utmost tranquility.


    The space seemed to ripple before everyone''s eyes as the next moment what looked like a slender spear appeared in front of Ling Tian.


    "My halberd!" Xuan Li quickly recognized her spiritual weapon in front of Ling Tian.


    * Boom! *


    Ling Tian''s aura briefly burst out as he grabbed the halberd, demonstrating unparalleled power!


    "This power... this force isparable to that of an average cultivator at the Great Ascension State Early Stage! But..." Feng Zhiyun frowned as she sensed Ling Tian''s momentary aura, feeling that it was meaningless. She could clearly sense that she couldn''t beat Ling Tian even with her cultivation at the same Early Stage of the Great Ascension!


    "Our sect ancestor really is a Great Ascension realm powerhouse?" Xu Linghu murmured in astonishment as she listened to Feng Zhiyun before a joyful smile appeared on her. Their legendary sect ancestor was also a strong man like their masters and elders!


    Shi Yunfeng and the others looked at Ling Tian in astonishment before they also grinned full of excitement that the sect ancestor was amazing!


    Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu''s smiles grew much wider at the sight of Ling Tian, knowing that their sect ancestor is very powerful!


    "My Lord really is a Great Ascension state powerhouse?" Li Fengyuan looked stunned at Ling Tian when a proud smile appeared on her beautiful face. Knowing that she has a powerful master undoubtedly filled her with pride and happiness.


    "Young Master..." Di Ji looked at Ling Tian still with concern. She didn''t take much of importance in knowing that Ling Tian was a superpower of the world, rather she just wanted her young master to be fine. As long as Ling Tian was fine, Di Ji didn''t care about the rest.


    "He really is a Great Ascension state powerhouse like my Master..." Su Changqing whispered in a daze at the sight of Ling Tian. She had an intuition that Ling Tian really was very powerful!


    Jun Zhuyun and the other girls looked on in equal astonishment, realizing that Ling Tian was on the level of their Sect Master.


    "You''re wrong..." But quickly Deng Tianjin shook his head, drawing everyone''s gazes and even Feng Zhiyun''s. Then, he added, "Although it seems like his aura is that of someone at the Early Stage of the Great Ascension realm, his power is not something simple... I feel that even though with my cultivation level at the peak of the Great Ascension state, if he and I were to fight, I... I wouldn''t know how I lost."


    Deng Tianjin''s words silenced the ce, looking with surprise and even some horror at Ling Tian.


    If Deng Tianjin''s words really were sincere and real, how powerful would Ling Tian have to be for Deng Tianjin to confess that he couldn''t beat him being a cultivator at the Peak Stage of the Great Ascension state? The difference between these levels is abysmal, so it is impossible to imagine!


    Could it be that Deng Tianjin had said these words because he was Ling Tian''s disciple and didn''t want to make him look bad by having a lower cultivation than him?


    Ling Tian raised his gaze and traversed the variousyers of pagoda space. At this moment they were at the top of the pagoda!


    * Crack! *


    A crack spread out on one side in the air, as if it looked like a strange web slowly growing and spreading.


    "This sliver of power will be enough..." Ling Tian nodded as he sensed the aura of this spirit connected to the pagoda inside the halberd, so he would use it as bait.


    "Once I get out of here seal this ce so their auras won''t be detected!"


    Ling Tian said seriously into the air as the halberd began to spin and move in a marvelous and spectacr manner in his two hands to finally seem to spin around his body by itself, drawing everyone''s astonished gaze and especially Xuan Li''s as she watched this ability and effectiveness of using the halberd.


    "The path to the true peak requires a firm heart and an unwavering will first and foremost!"


    Ling Tian''s words echoed in the ce as the halberd suddenly disappeared, Ling Tian''s aura diminished to nothing and any trace of spiritual power disappeared as well.


    "If you surrender to any obstacle, your heart will doubt and your spirit will fall! Therefore, you have to face all problems with all your being and strength and never hesitate even when you see that the enemy is powerful!"


    Ling Tian smirked excitedly finally when he encountered the immortal force that had attacked him earlier. His spirit sense pierced through the countlessyers of space and marked it.


    "You say the enemy is invincible? Then I will show you what it really means to be invincible!"


    Ling Tian''s figure disappeared as the next moment a terrifying spiritual ripple shook andpletely cracked the surrounding space!


    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 832 The Twin Flowers Of Life & Death Soul Attack! [I]

    ?Ling Tian appeared in a dark empty space.


    Cracks spreading out like a huge web quickly surrounded him as a subtle yet terrifying spiritual energy seemed to pierce through the space itself.


    "You still won''t appear before me?"


    Ling Tian said coldly as the halberd appeared in his hand again. He waved the halberd and broke through space!


    * Boom! *


    Space was shakenpletely withws and principles being destroyed, while cracks widened and new ones appeared in the blink of an eye!


    Several powerful auras quickly covered Ling Tian, among one of them, the immortal aura he had faced before. The immortal aura surrounded Ling Tian and he finally noticed the halberd aura.


    "That''s better!" Ling Tian finallyughed, feeling a terrifying pressure over his entire body as this immortal force surrounded him.


    * Roar! *


    * Grrr! *


    * Roarr! *


    Roars of spiritual beasts echoed throughout space as the next moment a wave of hundreds and thousands of ferocious spiritual beasts appeared in front of Ling Tian!


    In a single nce Ling Tian perceived over a thousand spiritual beasts that were about to turn into demonic beasts rushing towards him from all directions!


    The auras of these spiritual beasts were no less powerful than the Great Ascension state''s expert cultivators!


    The [Sword Domain] expanded rapidly, eliminating hundreds and thousands of half-demonic beasts as soon as they entered the range of the domain, disappearing when the force of thousands of swords ughtered them like slicing tofu easily.


    However, the [Sword Domain] was not enough as more and more ferocious beasts kept appearing, crowding around Ling Tian before being killed by the sword force.


    The ferocious spiritual beasts maintained no rationality of their own and their savage instincts guided them to their own deaths.


    The void trembled as a giant hand appeared. This dozens of meters long giant hand glowed an intense golden color as the previous rune Ling Tian had seen appeared above them once again.


    A strange melody filled with an intention of peace and harmony was suddenly heard.


    "Buddha chants?" Ling Tian frowned finally the kind of power and the strange runic symbol.


    "You hide behind good while your hidden intentions are full of killing and cruelty!" Ling Tian sneered and waved the halberd towards the giant hand descending on him, shattering space again!


    Space was broken again, this time with many more ferocious beasts appearing and surrounding Ling Tian without stopping!


    The [Sword Domain] remained active around Ling Tian, with each fierce spiritual beast being ughtered as they approached. Nevertheless, fierce beasts still kept appearing frequently, rioting around as slowly the [Sword Domain] seemed to lose effectiveness and slow down its killing speed as more powerful fierce beasts appeared.


    The distance range of the [Sword Domain] between Ling Tian and the ferocious beasts was at least several kilometers at first, slowly reducing as more and more ferocious beasts that exuded terrifying pressure and auras appeared.


    Ling Tian did not flinch at this as he continued to stare in a certain direction. The halberd in his hands swung and shifted, shing ferocious beasts in the distance and quickly at those that managed to resist his [Sword Domain] for a few seconds before dying. His body seemed to react on its own while his gaze was elsewhere!


    * Ohhh~ *


    * Ring~ *


    * Ohmm~ *<snext>lights</snext>


    Suddenly, faint and light tones filled the space, bringing a sense of peace and rxation to oneself. Songs of birds and nature made one meditate and let one''s guard down.


    Then, a huge white lotus flower appeared above Ling Tian several dozen meters away, covering the entire sky and illuminating every space totally eliminating the darkness!


    * Zheen~ *


    Ling Tian watched as the lotus flower that was so beautiful and perfect to look at spread its petals, exuding a sense of well-being and calmness. Each petal stretched out into infinity, carrying with it a sense of peace as it created a world filled with tranquility and goodness. Even the ferocious beasts seemed to stop for a moment as rationality appeared in them again and their savage instincts were halted.


    Ling Tian''s vicious thrill of fighting and killing intent were reced by calmness, peace and kindness in his heart!


    At this moment, the dark and lifeless, empty and endless space had be a heavenly paradise, the world dreamed of by mortals after death, living in peace and quiet.


    The faces of Yun Mengxin, Mu Shuiruo, Tang Wanying, Long Yuyin and Zhang Xinya appeared in his mind as his heart began to ache, feeling that sense of loneliness and longing, the longing toward his beloved wives. Even the faces of Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei appeared at once along with their wives too!


    The faces of Shang Qingwu, Xue Ning, Lan Yin, Qing Sha, Zhao Yu, Gu Yan, Zhen Bingluo, Xuanyuan Ling, Hao Zhentian, Shin Wei, Lu Wuhu, Nn Ziqing, Xuan Li, Lang Qingzu... Li Fengyuan, Di Ji, Feng Zhiyun... Tang Zhi, Zhang Ruoyan, Tang Wei, Zhang Chao... the faces of his parents, his cousins, his older sister Ling Wan''er... the faces of all his loved ones appeared each and every one in Ling Tian''s mind.


    Ling Tian''s heart soon began to fill with fear and anxiety as he thought of the dangers his beloved wives and loved ones would face in his absence!


    Ling Tian closed his eyes when it seemed he could not bear it. But strangely, the halberd in his hands kept moving and ying the ferocious beasts without stopping.


    Ling Tian''s heart soon began to fill with worries and fears, anxieties and thoughts of his wives and loved ones being killed by strangers, dying halfway, abandoning him, hating him, being lost forever... all kinds of thoughts appeared in him.


    Ling Tian''s eyshes quivered briefly, his eyelids closed briefly before he lifted them slightly, staring into nothingness as his mind plunged into darkness with a heart full of pain. His jet ck eyes held that perfect, mysterious glow, not even a ripple crossed in them as an indifferent calm remained untouchable.


    "It''s been a long time since my demons of the heart had appeared like this..."


    Ling Tian''s voice was finally heard, his eyelids held slightly open, feeling the fullness of his entire heart, witnessing even the most painful horrors and fears in his heart.


    "But you''re going to need a lot more than a soul attack to kill me!" Ling Tian''s eyes finally opened wide, staring straight into the void. His jet ck eyes as beautiful and perfect as the sea of stars in the gxy turned cold and intense as his spirit sense finally grew closer to this terrifying spiritual force. Although the pain was real and with one carelessness he could fall into madness and doom, Ling Tian felt that love and connection deep in his heart that connected him to his beloved wives, constantly reminding him of reality.bender


    The mysterious but intense energy of his consciousness sea flowed swiftly, converging in front of Ling Tian in the form of a transparent arrow.


    "Although my spiritual force hasn''t recovered much, I can still perform other types of soul attack!" Ling Tian''s eyes shed briefly as he felt the energy in his consciousness sea mysteriously be stronger with each passing second even though his size was that of an ordinary cultivator at the Separation and Reunion state Early Stage. No doubt this was a result of the mysterious little sprout at the center of his consciousness sea.


    Moreover, his consciousness sea still maintained the prestige of the terrifying, supreme power it once held!


    The white lotus flower continued to linger in the sky, radiating a light filled with peace and tranquility, with Buddha chants leading to enlightenment and wisdom.


    ''The Twin Flowers of Life and Death...''


    Suddenly, a strange, very familiar but very vague voice fleetingly crossed Ling Tian''s consciousness stunning him and halting the soul attack he had nned to unleash. His deep intuition had manifested itself intensely at this moment, expressing to him to perceive within his soul.


    Ling Tian closed his eyes and concentrated quickly, perceiving with all his being that mysterious sensation and vague memory that was quickly being lost. The arrow in front of him kept flowing with the spiritual force of his consciousness sea, ready to shoot without any sign of changing or unraveling.


    The ferocious beasts were approaching and surrounding Ling Tian faster just like the radiant light of the white lotus flower, quickly catching up to Ling Tian. The [Sword Domain] was still active as well as the halberd moving around Ling Tian and creating another kind of protective force against the white lotus flower light.


    Ling Tian slightly opened his eyes and looked directly at the white lotus flower in the sky.


    "[Flower of the Life Destruction]!"


    The transparent arrow made from Ling Tian''s consciousness sea spiritual force was instantly shot out, piercing through the white lotus flower and destroying it in the process as it pierced through the void!


    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 833 The Twin Flowers Of Life & Death Soul Attack! [II]

    ?"[Flower of the Life Destruction]!"


    The transparent arrow made from Ling Tian''s consciousness sea spiritual force was instantly shot out, piercing through the white lotus flower and destroying it in the process as it pierced through the void!


    * Boom! *


    The void trembled intensely as the next moment a flower in the shape of a ck colored camellia bloomed in the middle of the void, spreading its beautiful shiny ck petals beautifully!


    The ck colored flower bloomed in full bloom, and the next moment a faint but terrifying aura of destruction shot towards the white lotus flower, finishing destroying it in less than two seconds!


    "A mere mortal dares to face the true immortal?!"


    A hate-filled roar crossed the entire void as the white lotus was destroyed, and at once, a wave of killing intent filled the entire space, filled with intentions of hatred, darkness, ughter, death and terror.


    A demonic face appeared in front of Ling Tian, its eyes filled with darkness, hatred and death at the sight of him. The dark and cold sensations of space intensified even more when this face appeared, creating the dark space as if it was the ninth hell!


    The [Flower of the Life Destruction] could not resist the new terrifying spiritual force, so it waspletely suppressed and nearly disappeared.


    Ling Tian raised his gaze and looked at the demonic face, which was rather simr to the face of the Buddha, but with horns and a terrifyingly killing gaze.


    "[Flower of the Death Creation]!"


    Ling Tian''s words ended when a second flower of the same size and shape to the previous ck flower appeared, but this time, this flower was an intense pure white color!


    A camellia flower just like the first flower, but this time of a beautiful pure white color spread its petals gently, easily eliminating the darkness and radiating pure intense light in all directions.


    The light shone from this flower, shining all over the void and directly facing the demonic buddha''s face!


    The demonic buddha face finally stopped watching Ling Tian and focused on the new white flower, facing its light.


    "[Buddha Heart and Devil Soul]!"


    The buddha''s demonic face moved its mouth and a terrifyingly devilishly dark energy was expelled from it, but its energy had mixed with a pure, golden light as it began to illuminate the space as well!


    Buddha chants full of joy, wisdom, peace and enlightenment appeared once again, but this time the darkness did not disappear and surprisingly the killing intent full of darkness and evil mixed with this light and energy.


    The peaceful chants turned into demonic chants, conveying negative but rational sensations, the golden light became intense and blinding, destroying everything in its path as it spread.


    Ling Tian frowned and waved his hand shaking the void. His spiritual force flowed out once more, flowing towards the two spiritual flowers he had released earlier.


    The first ck colored flower that was previously suppressed and at any moment was about to disappear shone once again, getting rid of the suppression as it then appeared next to the second white flower.bender


    The two flowerspletely equal in shape and size but of different color shone brightly and radiated their own white and dark energies, blending in harmony with each other and confronting the demonic face of the Buddha.


    The white flower''s energy directly confronted the Buddha''s evil energy while the ck flower''s energy directly eliminated the golden light and covered the Buddha''s energies of peace and enlightenment!


    "The Twin Flowers of Life and Death..." Ling Tian whispered as he watched what was happening, with his [Sword Domain] still active killing the ferocious beasts as the halberd in his hand swung around him and destroyed all kinds of forces, even altering thews of space that wanted to constantly suppress him.


    The voice Ling Tian heard saying [The Twin Flowers of Life & Death] was strangely his own voice, slightly a bit more mature, which made him think it was from his previous life and this soul attack was something he learned. Ling Tian did not understand the depth and extent of this soul ability of [The Twin Flowers of Life & Death], but he could sense that its power was terrifyingly infinite and that it could destroy the entire space if he exerted its full power.


    Ling Tian''s intuition was constantly intensifying, somehow showing him how to properly handle and perform this soul skill, it was so familiar and strange at the same time, as if he had mastered it to perfection years ago and once again he is using it after such a long time.


    "Useless resistance!"


    The demonic buddha''s face spat and fixed his gaze on these two flowers, the chaotic energies around him fought against both twin flowers, constantly struggling.<snext>lights</snext>


    The entire dimension became heavy and suppressed, destroying everything in its path, with the forces shattering all spaceing from the demonic buddha face and the two twin flowers. Most of the remaining enemy auras were wiped out, unable to withstand the ravages of the fight.


    The approaching ferocious beasts were also wiped out by these destructive forces, leaving only endless chaos.


    However, the fight hade to a stalemate as the two flowers and the demonic buddha face could not advance and gain the upper hand any time soon.


    Suddenly, the force surrounding both Ling Tian and the halberd disappeared at once. Ling Tian felt a slight force away from him, shaking the space from the void.


    "So this is where you''ve been hiding all this time!"


    The same voiceing from the demonic buddha face crossed the void in the distance, causing shockwaves as finally the demonic buddha face that was fighting the twin flowers disappeared without a trace.


    "He discovered where the core of the pagoda is!"


    A familiar female voice came into Ling Tian''s consciousness, realizing that this voice transmission belonged to the soul remnant spirit of this young woman who is the owner of the pagoda.


    "This Lord will finally take control of the pagoda and destroy youpletely!" The enemy''s voice reverberated throughout all dimensions of the void, reaching Ling Tian in less than a second.


    The cracks in the void spread far and wide, enveloping Ling Tian and leaving him what appeared to be at the center of a cracked and broken crystal as a powerful but extremely terrifying force was felt in the distance. This force shook the space much more horribly!


    Ling Tian took a deep breath and disappeared from where he stood. His body moved rapidly between the variousyers of space, even breaking through several dimensions due to the speed he was moving as he made the instantaneous transmission.


    Ling Tian''s figure appeared in another empty space, where two eyes appeared looking towards what looked like a tiny pagoda in the center that looked just like the Hongmeng pagoda seen from the outside. This pair of eyes were clearly the same ones that appeared earlier and had attacked him and the others.


    Countless butterflies of various types and colors quickly appeared in front of the tiny pagoda, flying towards the pair of eyes staring at him.


    The various butterflies attacked the two eyes, also forming a defensive barrier in front of the tiny pagoda. The space around was shaken with each of the wings fluttering slightly, creating a powerful attack force.


    "Do you want to keep resisting?"


    The pair of male eyes glowed as a killing intent filled the ce, a giant palm appeared again and easily crushed the butterflies, creating a path to the tiny pagoda.


    The giant palm broke through all the defensive barriers surrounding the tiny pagoda in the center, approaching without any trouble.


    "I have lost all my forces to continue resisting, if he seeds in obtaining the core of this ce I will disappear and you will die!"


    The voice of the woman''s spirit had reached Ling Tian''s consciousness when he had already appeared in front of the giant palm. Ling Tian knew what would happen if he did not interfere and, although if the enemy took the pagoda he would not really die, but he simply would not let this woman''s spirit really die as she promised to give her inheritance to Lang Qingzu.


    Ling Tian reached out his arm and casually took the pagoda in his hand, looked at it for a few seconds and made it disappear.


    "The same ant that is just a little stronger... you dare to stand in my way?"


    "If I didn''t kill you before it was because I didn''t take you seriously, but now I see that you don''t value your pathetic life!"


    "You think a mere mortal like you can resist the true immortal power of the heavens?"


    The pair of eyes finally looked at the figure of Ling Tian that had appeared in front of it, bing even more enraged when it saw him disappear the pagoda''s core. The giant palm formed into a fist and struck towards Ling Tian.


    "Since you are a mere stupid ant then die!"


    The giant fist radiated a golden light and struck towards Ling Tian!


    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 834 How Can You Have The True Power To Destroy The Void!?

    ?"The true immortal power?"


    Ling Tian casually nced at the giant fist that was about to reach him and then looked at the pair of giant eyes staring at him. His jet ck eyes looked directly at this pair of eyes looking at him, as if Ling Tian could see into his soul.


    The halberd fell into Ling Tian''s hands, he waved his arms strongly and attacked the giant fist with the halberd!


    * Boom! *


    Space shook fiercely again, countless cracks spread out in all directions as the spiritual aura vanished with many streams of chaotic forcesing from the void rapidly appearing!


    The pair of eyes rippled as it saw its attack destroyed, observing Ling Tian with obvious surprise in its gaze.


    "I see you''re not simple, boy, you have great power that''s on top of mortal cultivation... but I already said it, you''re just a slightly stronger ant!"


    The pair of eyes locked onto Ling Tian when the next moment a great amount of spiritual force much more terrifying and fierce than before filled the ce, overwhelming Ling Tian.


    Once again, the previous face of the demonic buddha appeared in front of Ling Tian, forming from the pair of eyes staring at Ling Tian.


    The demonic buddha''s face began to rise as its form began to expand, bing a muchrger face epassing almost the entire dimension. The Buddha''s face looked like a giant sun covering space, but radiating a destructive heat and sensation that would burn to ashes anyone covered by its light.


    "[Punishment of the Buddhist Palm]!"


    Dozens and hundreds of giant palms suddenly appeared falling towards Ling Tian. Each giant palm radiated an intense golden light, while at the same time radiating an evil and terrifying feeling, even many palms distorting and radiating traces of dark energy.


    The demonic buddha''s face gaze shone brightly and a powerful spiritual pressure filled the ce, surrounding Ling Tian and immobilizing him on the spot to receive its attack directly.


    Ling Tian waved the halberd once again and struck towards the dozens of giant palms!


    "It won''t be so easy this time!" The voiceing from the enemy was heard as again the white lotus flower appeared. This time, the white lotus flower radiated a white and golden light, while a third ck and dark light appeared as well.


    "I''ll help you with that!"


    The female voice of the woman''s spirit entered Ling Tian''s consciousness as she noticed the giant white lotus flower again, with a powerful spiritual force enclosing him and wanting to crush him.


    "No need!" Ling Tian shook his head and the next moment his two eyes shone with ck and white colors!


    The previous two gigantic twin flowers that Ling Tian had cast with his soul spiritual force reappeared behind him, facing the pressure of the white lotus flower!


    [The Twin Flowers of Life & Death] were once again realized through the spiritual force of his consciousness sea.


    "Again that attack..." The giant demonic buddha''s face frowned as it saw the twin flowers appear again. It opened its eyes wider and a muchrger palm fell towards Ling Tian, "But it looks like you can only use them superficially!"


    "You''re right, even I don''t know the true extent of this ability..." Ling Tian raised his gaze towards the demonic buddha''s face and looked at it. His eyes shone brightly, somehow attracting beauty and destruction in his gaze.


    Ling Tian''s right eye turned pure white and his left eye turned an intense ck color!


    If one observed in more detail, one could find that each of the twin flowers were respectively in each pupil of Ling Tian as well, the ck flower in his left eye and the white flower in his right eye!


    The power of the twin flowers shed against the power of the white lotus flower, shaking the space and scattering spiritual force into the void.


    "Hmm?"


    The eyes of the demonic buddha''s giant face were fixed in a different direction. The spiritual force shone in them and sent it piercing through manyyers of space and various dimensions.


    "Huh?"


    "Elder Deng, what''s wrong?"


    In the distance, several dimensions away, as they watched what was happening clearly where Ling Tian was through a strange screen, Deng Tianjin frowned and his aura suddenly rose up rming the others.


    Xuan Li, Lang Qingzu, Su Changqing and the others looked at Deng Tianjin in confusion as they saw his aura spread out and cover them.


    "Sh*t!"


    Deng Tianjin''s pupils shrank as the next moment he threw hundreds of swords of various sizes into the distance! His aura surged to its peak and his cultivation essence and even his soul spiritual force exploded in less than a split second!<snext>lights</snext>


    A giant golden palm fell towards them and covered them!


    * Boom! *


    The golden giant palm smashed and pierced through the entire space, destroying the void briefly!


    Not a remnant of any object or anything else was left in the void...


    "Hahahaha!"


    "You thought they were well hidden?"


    "Nothing can escape before my eyes in this ce!"


    "My will is in this ce!"


    "I am the king of the void!"


    The voice belonging to the demonic buddha''s faceughed and sneered as its gaze fell on Ling Tian.


    "..."


    Ling Tian could also feel the gaze on him from the remnant of the spirit soul of the young woman who owned the pagoda.


    "King of the void? You haven''t even reached the gate belonging to the immortal state of the true king, and worse, you dare to say that the void is something you can control at your will?"


    Ling Tian''s eyelids trembled slightly before he lifted them, looking up at the giant demonic buddha''s face. His jet ck eyes were shadowy and cold, but within them could be found a tinge of sneer and contempt!


    "You..." The demon buddha''s face suddenly froze as he heard Ling Tian''s words, quickly understanding what he meant.


    After all this time, Ling Tian had almostpletely found the true origin of this projection of spiritual force that formed the demonic buddha''s face!


    And, although this power was not at its full peak because it was currentlyparable to the power of an immortal cultivator of the Human Immortal realm, this force clearly belonged to an immortal cultivator of the Heaven Immortal realm!


    "That''s enough, it''s time for you to leave!"


    Ling Tian snorted and his intuition connected back beyond the void, connecting to that unknown object or ce in the depths of the void so that he could project it into this ce.


    The [Void Sword] quickly projected into Ling Tian''s hand. Behind Ling Tian, the void was quickly shattered as an extremely terrifying force pierced through the entire dimension, creating mirror-like cracks before concentrating into a form of a sword in Ling Tian''s hand.


    After summoning this [Void Sword] several times, Ling Tian was still marveling at this sword as it could also cut and destroy spiritual force and not just cultivation essence, as if it was also a powerful soul attack! Even he felt that this [Void Sword] could pierce through and sever almost all kinds of energy!


    The void trembled fiercely as the [Void Sword] was forming, as if it couldn''t withstand the terrifying force it radiated.


    Although Ling Tian knew that he couldn''tpletely y this enemy, he could still do some serious damage to it! Serious enough for him to leave this space and have to return to his true body!


    "What''s that? How can you have the true power to destroy the void!?"


    The voiceing from the face of the demonic buddha eximed as he sensed the horrible power in the [Void Sword] on Ling Tian. His spiritual force increased and he tried to escape as he realized that he would get hurt if he received this power.


    "Do you want to escape? Toote..." Ling Tian looked up at this giant face of the demonic buddha and coldly snorted. He tightened his hand on the hilt of the [Void Sword] and swung his arm forward, shing diagonally towards the demonic buddha''s giant face.


    "F*ck you!"


    The giant face of the demonic buddha became enraged and spat out all the spiritual force it had towards the [Void Sword] when it saw that it was about to reach it. The spiritual force around exploded several times, shaking the entire space more than it already was due to the [Void Sword] itself.


    A giant golden palm also formed and went straight towards the [Void Sword]. The space where this golden giant palm passed through was also shaken briefly as it could not resist the power it radiated. This golden giant palm was thergest that had appeared so far, radiating a power that made one think it could destroy an entire world.


    * sh! *


    The [Void Sword] easily pierced through the golden giant palm like butter, destroying it without any hindrance and without any trouble, reaching the giant demonic buddha''s face in a split second!bender


    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 835 You Are Ten Brothers & Sisters!?

    ?The void was shaken, the cracks in the void extended to the depths of the void where they could no longer be observed. The instability of space and spiritual energy spread in all directions.


    "What just happened? Weren''t we crushed by that giant palm?"


    Su Changqing''s confused and stunned voice was heard at once as they appeared inside what seemed like an invisible bubble in the middle of the void along with the others.


    Jun Zhuyun, Xuan Li, Lang Qingzu and the others looked around with the same confused and shocked expressions as they did not know what was going on.


    Ling Tian''s blurry figure could be vaguely seen in the distance, as if his image was cracked when the space around looked like cracked and shattered ss, while two giant ck and white flowers stood behind him. The giant golden palm and the giant demonic Buddha face had been split in half by a strange and mysterious giant de Ling Tian had made.


    But no one knew how they went from watching a giant golden palm that was about to crush them to being inside a strange dark bubble.


    "There!"


    Instantly, Li Fengyuan''s surprised voice was heard as she pointed in a certain direction at a small object floating almost above them.


    "What''s that? It looks like a strange rune that is made of dark mist?" Feng Zhiyun narrowed her eyes as she noticed the object Li Fengyuan pointed at.


    Jun Zhuyun, Su Changqing and the others followed Li Fengyuan''s gaze and direction, encountering that unknown small rune.


    "Hey, doesn''t that look familiar?"


    "I think I''ve seen it before too, but I don''t know where!"


    Zong Xia and Zishan Shu frowned. The more they looked at this little thing that seemed to be a strange talisman, almost everyone felt that they had seen it before.


    "That''s...!" Shi Yunfeng''s confused expression froze for a moment before shock washed over him.


    "The Shadow Talisman!"


    Deng Tianjin''s stunned voice attracted all eyes, in their minds finallying the memory of where they had seen this spiritual object floating quietly in front of them.


    The Shadow Talisman is the personal artifact of Lu Wuhu, one of the elders of the Beyond Above The Heaven Sect!


    "What is my brother''s personal talisman doing here? He is here?" Deng Tianjin could notprehend what was going on and could not help but look for Lu Wuhu through his spirit sense, thinking that he might be here since The Shadow Talisman is Lu Wuhu''s spiritual artifact that he always carried with him and it was rare for him to hand it over to anyone else.


    "Mhmm, the sect ancestor is the one who currently has Elder Lu''s Shadow artifact! The sect ancestor showed it to us when we asked him to verify his identity and we knew that he was actually rted to the sect and you all!"


    Xuan Li''s voice quickly rang out, attracting the attention of Deng Tianjin and the others. Lang Qingzu beside her also quickly nodded her head at Xuan Li''s words.


    Everyone in the sect knew the elders and knew that Lu Wuhu had a personal spiritual weapon like all the other elders. Ling Tian having this personal artifact of Lu Wuhu''s meant that thetter''s trust was high, so they trusted him. Although there was also the possibility that Ling Tian might have been an enemy of Lu Wuhu and had taken his things from him, both Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu did not feel that Ling Tian was someone evil.


    "My brother handed him over to Master? Now I understand..." Deng Tianji murmured in confusion before nodding faintly as he understood how it was that they were able to escape just the moment before the giant golden palm crushed them, knowing that he was unable to do anything at that moment when his aura and power werepletely suppressed.


    Although he knew Lu Wuhu very well from being martial brothers, Deng Tianjin was no longer surprised that Ling Tian had Lu Wuhu''s Shadow Talisman. After all, his Master was the one who had given that Shadow Talisman to Lu Wuhu himself before he left.


    "One of the defensive abilities of my brother''s Shadow Talisman is that it allows you to create a false illusion to the enemy, making them believe that this illusion is the reality at a certain instant, which will result in avoiding receiving any deadly attacks." Deng Tianjin saw several confused expressions and quickly exined in a few words, "But what my Master did was a more advanced skill that involves a lot of power and knowledge, in short, he made us teleport in a moment in silence while our auras and traces remained in the same ce without anything changing, creating some shadows of ourselves."


    At this moment, they seemed to be inside a dark bubble, blending with the dark space as they saw Ling Tian in the distance.


    "I had heard about the amazing and terrifying power of Elder Lu''s spiritual weapon, but I had never seen it in person." Jun Zhuyun spoke with her tone filled with obvious shock, feeling like she had truly escaped death in an instant.


    The girls beside him also had wordless expressions but full of surprise.


    "Elder Lu really is a powerful world expert." Su Changqing nodded at Jun Zhuyun''s words and she said honestly. Her vision shifted to Ling Tian in the distance, wondering how strong this man would be since he was the master of these amazing world powerhouses. Ling Tian should be more powerful than her master...


    Xuan Li, Lang Qingzu, Xu Linghu, Shi Yunfeng and the other sect disciples marveled at this. It was the first time they had seen the legendary Shadow Talisman in use.<snext>lights</snext>


    "Your brother? Your brother you mention isn''t he Shin Wei? Who Ling Tian calls little Wei?"


    Suddenly, a female voice filled with curiosity interrupted the thoughts of most. They followed the source of the voice and looked at the extraordinarily beautiful silver-white-haired woman looking at Deng Tianjin with some confusion.


    Feng Zhiyun was confused to hear about this Elder Lu, so she couldn''t help but remember Shin Wei and Xuanyuan Li apanying Ling Tian when they arrived at her house. Could it be that this Elder Lu was the same Shin Wei with another identity? Feng Zhiyun knew that Shin Wei was Ling Tian''s disciple, and now this other guy was also Ling Tian''s disciple, so Feng Zhiyun was surprised.


    Deng Tianjin blinked in surprise to see this woman who was as beautiful as his martial sisters, with exotic and unique beauty refer about his other martial brother Shin Wei. He also watched Li Fengyuan and Di Ji beside her, even feeling almost the same sword energy in Li Fengyuan''s aura. But when he remembered that Ling Tian had rescued her and the other two women and how they interacted with each other, Deng Tianjin understood that this woman should be a very close friend of Ling Tian, or at least she is someone very important!bender


    "Elder Lu is my older brother, his name is Lu Wuhu, and Shin Wei, who you are talking about, is my younger brother... we are ten martial brothers and sisters who we were taken in and cared for by Master." Deng Tianjin replied with a smile to Feng Zhiyun, wanting to build a good rtionship with her since she was important to his master.


    "You are ten brothers and sisters!?"


    This time, Li Fengyuan interrupted as she listened to Deng Tianjin. Although she knew a little thanks to Xuanyuan Li that there were a few more disciples of Ling Tian, Li Fengyuan was shocked to learn that there were ten disciples.


    "That''s a lot..." Even Di Ji couldn''t help but mutter somewhat surprised.


    "And you are all cultivators in the Great Ascension realm?" Feng Zhiyun couldn''t help but ask, anticipating the answer.


    "Yes! All of us have reached the peak of Great Ascension state!" Deng Tianjin replied again with a smiling expression.


    Li Fengyuan was stunned as well as Di Ji, ten supreme powerhouses of the world! This is not something that can be taken lightly! Even the great sects and cultivationnds could not have so many world experts! Let alone that they have reached the top!


    Meanwhile, Feng Zhiyun felt an urge to be stronger if she wanted to be with Ling Tian and have him recognize her as his woman. All of Ling Tian''s disciples were stronger than her, and Feng Zhiyun was unaware of the extent of Ling Tian''s power, so she had to cultivate more and be as strong as she could, at least catch up with Shin Wei, Deng Tianjin and Ling Tian''s other disciples.


    "You are not from the Heavenly Earth Continent, are you?" Deng Tianjin asked soon after.


    Hearing this, Su Changqing and the others were stunned and looked at Feng Zhiyun, Di Ji and Li Fengyuan.


    "You''re right, we don''t belong to your world, we are from the Heavenly Sun Continent." Feng Zhiyun replied with a smile. Thanks to Ling Tian she, her father, grandfather and the others confirmed that there really were other cultivation worlds as had once been mentioned in the ancient records of their world.


    "Heavenly Sun Continent... so then master has been to that world." Deng Tianjin muttered, thinking that Ling Tian really had been to many ces.


    * Rumble... *


    * Boom! *


    Instantly, a terrifying and extremely horrible pressure filled the entire space!


    Deng Tianjin and Feng Zhiyun cast their auras to protect the others, as powerful experts of the Great Ascension state, they were able to briefly withstand the terrifying pressure before they werepletely affected as well.


    "Arghhh! You damned bastard!"


    "You thought your most powerful attack would kill me?"


    "Now you''ve really angered this true immortal!"


    The same angry male voice pierced through the void, shaking the entire dimension of the void itself and causing chaos and turbulence in space. The already cracked spaces deepened even more and the void was beginning to spread outpletely, swallowing everything in its path. The few fierce spiritual beasts that managed to survive the previous waves were easily wiped out by this force.


    Then, a demonic buddha face again began to form, but this time, a shadow began to spread downward!


    A body, arms and legs instantly formed!


    A giant golden buddha with demonic features appeared in the void!


    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 836 You Have A Dragon Soul!?

    ?A giant golden buddha with demonic features appeared in the void!


    Space began to distort slightly, as if it could not withstand the terrifying spiritual force radiating from it.


    The giant demonic buddha fixed his gaze on Ling Tian, a gaze filled with fury and rage. The spiritual force radiating from him was so terrifying that even dozens of immortal ascension cultivators would not be able to withstand.


    "You''re finally going all out?" Ling Tian slightly lifted the corner of his mouth as he saw the giant figure of the demonic buddha. He had used Lu Wuhu''s Shadow Talisman to protect the others, so he expected this to happen.


    If Ling Tian had to make an estimate, he approximated the height of this demonic buddha to be over 100 meters. Although Ling Tian had used the [Void Sword], he hadn''t used his full power either, he only projected almost half of his power into it.


    The demonic buddha reached out and closed his hand in the air, destroying [The Twin Flowers of Life and Death] behind Ling Tian. His eyes also returned to their jet ck color as he felt the brief jolt in his consciousness sea as his soul ability was destroyed.


    "This is bad. I feel like the spiritual force of this existence has locked up the whole ce and is preventing me from escaping!"


    The young woman''s remnant soul voice rang in Ling Tian''s consciousness again.


    "Now you will know what true immortal power means!"


    The demonic buddha spat out the words and a transparent sphere had appeared in front of him. Spiritual force gathered in this magical sphere, gradually turning bright as it began to radiate terrifying coercion in less than two seconds.


    "Be careful! This sphere contains a terrifying power within it that can use it at will! That way he managed to take down much of my pagoda''s defense and suppress me for a long time!"


    The woman''s voice once again reached Ling Tian''s consciousness.


    "I know."


    Without being reminded by this spiritual remnant soul, Ling Tian could sense a terrifying power inside this sphere, just like an ambiguous and wild feeling, as if he was looking into the eyes of a spiritual tiger.


    Ling Tian''s spirit sense had alsopletely found the origin essence of the demonic buddha''s spiritual force, so if he summoned the [Void Sword] a second time he could severely wound this existence forcing him to leave this ce, even this enemy''s soul would be greatly damaged and would not recover in a short time, bing weak.


    * Thump~! * * Thump~! *


    "Huh?"


    Ling Tian was stunned as he felt his heart beat intensely, his intuition rose to its peak as he felt his soul essence shake intensely.


    Ling Tian frowned and gritted his teeth slightly as he felt something want toe out of him, as if strangely his own spirit soul wanted to leave his body. He didn''t know what was really going on with him.


    "Could it be..." Ling Tian frowned even more, he focused his gaze on the transparent sphere that had finally achieved a deep dark color and looked like it would destroy the void the next second.


    "Thousands of years in constantly fighting for this powerful immortal artifact, and a little ant won''te to stop me!"


    The demonic buddha shouted furiously and raised his hands, the ck sphere rose above him and exploded with terrifying immortal force!


    The void finally trembled and chaotic forces flooded space, destroying everything in its path as space itself was greatly distorted!


    Even this terrifying spiritual force was piercing through the void, affecting the space near the Hongmeng secret realm!


    Ling Tian gritted his teeth even more and finally stopped holding back his soul essence force.


    * ROAR! *


    A fierce and majestic roar, full of power and superiority crossed the entire void in a split second!


    A gigantic shadow crossed all dimensions of the void, much more gigantic than the demonic buddha figure itself!


    An intense golden light illuminated the entire dark ce!


    "You have a dragon soul!?"<snext>lights</snext>


    The shocked and stunned voice of the remnant of the young woman''s spirit soul burst into Ling Tian''s consciousness, demonstrating her obvious shock.


    "Wh-what is that?!"


    The giant demon buddha stammered when a giant supreme figure appeared before him, with a pair of eyesrger than his entire figure staring at him with utmost indifference and scorn.


    "A-a dr-dragon!"


    The demonic buddha eximed in terror and horror as he realized that this huge figure that seemed to be born from the void itself was a dragon!


    The size of the dragon''s head wasrger than its entire entire figure, while the body, limbs, wings and tail of the dragon itself could not be fully seen as it extended into the depths of the void!


    What was the figure of a huge dragon doing appearing at this ce and time?!


    "A-a dragon! A real dragon!"


    Lang Qingzu eximed in surprise and full of shock when she saw the gigantic dragon figure, feeling as if they were little ants while the dragon was a giant god that could destroy the entire universe just by flying in space.


    Xuan Li and the others froze, breathing cold as they noticed this dragon figure that conveyed to them a feeling full of majesty, terror and supremacy even though it did not even look at them.


    Feng Zhiyun and Deng Tianjin breathed harder, both experts in the Great Ascension state could feel the terrifying and immense power of this dragon even though it was just an image! Deng Tianjin could sense much more than this dragon figure could make him disappear without a trace and without putting up any resistance!


    This dragon somehow seemed as if it was a kind of projection of some kind of spiritual force, with golden light radiating all over the void. Its golden eyes, full of indifference and immutability fell upon the demonic buddha before focusing on the ck sphere above it.


    The dragon''s golden eyes glowed faintly and it opened its mouth, the ck sphere above the demonic buddha was quickly sucked in by a terrifying force and swallowed by the dragon. The ck sphere quickly vanished as it was swallowed, being refined in a few moments.


    "Huh?" Ling Tian was dumbfounded as he watched the performed action of his dragon soul. It just wanted to swallow that sphere? After all, Ling Tian knew that the dragon soul from his past life was on a rampage a few moments ago, so he finally let it out to see why it was so anxious.


    "You..."


    The demonic buddha couldn''t formte his words, staring in horror at the indifferent gaze of this dragon. Although he wanted to avert his gaze, the demonic buddha could not do so, as if there was a forcepelling him to look it in the eyes!


    Moreover, being the projection of his spirit soul, the demonic buddha could feel the terror of this dragon, realizing that it was also a spirit of the soul essence, meaning that it really is the true dragon of ancient times!


    He could not even move his body, feeling that a force far more powerful than his own was suppressing him and locking him in that space, unable to move, much less escape. The indifferent eyes full of contempt and superiority as if looking at an ant were clearly depicted in the dragon''s eyes.


    Ling Tian could feel that the moment his dragon soul swallowed the ck sphere, he felt a sudden increase in the power of his consciousness sea, with the sea beginning to grow and expand from 100 meters to 200 meters, 300... to almost 500 meters!


    The force in his consciousness sea grew stronger, and much more so his soul essence; even the essence of his dragon soul, the origin of essence from his past life, Ling Tian could feel that it had strengthened several times as well. He even felt that several vague and fuzzy memories were about to be clearer and deeper!


    "You say you would show me the true immortal power? I''m disappointed..." Ling Tian shook his head and chuckled casually, his jet ck eyes had been reced by a deep golden color, beautiful and alluring, full of god-like majesty. He raised his palm and the [Void Sword] projected with a greater force than the first time.


    With the movement of his consciousness, the dragon image opened its mouth and let out a fierce and terrifying roar thatpletely shook the void!


    The dragon''s gaze was still on the giant figure of the demonic buddha, with a forcepletely enclosing and suppressing him, preventing him from managing to move even a few inches.


    "Wh-what is this power?!" The demonic buddha only muttered as he felt the dragon''s gaze upon him, feeling a supreme and extremely terrifying existence staring at him, which with a single thought could destroy his entire existence!


    "I''ve marked you, so when I reach your world I''ll know where you are... you won''t even be able to recover anytime soon!" Ling Tian snorted coldly at the sight of this demonic buddha. Clearly the image of the buddha was a representation of the enemy''s soul, this because he cultivated Buddhist techniques, somehow respecting Buddhism and believing in his idol.bender


    Each cultivator''s soul is different, projecting from swords to gods of legend to extract superior power, therefore, everyone would specialize and delve into their own paths to be strong.


    Ling Tian clenched his hand and shed towards the demonic buddha with the [Void Sword], piercing through his spiritual defense.


    The dragon roared once more and charged at the demonic buddha, opening its mouth and swallowing the demonic buddha, leaving no trace of this enemy behind in the end.


    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 837 The Last Descendant From The Primordial Elemental Heart Sect, Luo Hongmeng!

    ?The dark and chaotic space slowly repaired itself as a gentle yet powerful force spread out, repairing the ups and downs of space andws.


    The massive figure of the dragon floated calmly in the void, its indifferent yet majestic gaze falling upon Feng Zhiyun, Deng Tianjin and the rest, before shifting and looking to certain direction behind Ling Tian, as if it could see through the depths of the void and its mysteries. He even looked at Ling Tian, directly observing the other existence within.


    * Roar~! *


    The dragon once again let out a fierce and extremely powerful roar, shaking the entire void before it flew freely for a few moments and returned to Ling Tian''s body, turning into spiritual energy particles and being absorbed into his body.


    "A small impure dragon''s core..." Ling Tian whispered these words confusedly before bing dazed as he realized what he had said. So this transparent sphere that turned dark and swallowed his dragon soul was a core of a small dragon!


    He knew that this information began to flow into his consciousness as his second dragon soul grew stronger as it swallowed the sphere, gaining more memories and sensations than before. He now understood that that sphere was the core of a dragon in the past, and from what he said it was probably a dragon but with impure blood.


    Despite them, the spiritual force contained in this sphere was clearlyparable to that of a low level immortal cultivator, or at least a very strong immortal ascension cultivator as the strength of his consciousness sea grew considerably; the force that Ling Tian required to advance a small step was minimum ten times the power that others would need to advance a few stages.


    Ling Tian observed the ce where the demonic buddha was, but now there was nothing left. The traces of spiritual force he had captured disappeared as well, with no ounce of spiritual force discernible in the void.


    "[Tai Chi Technique]..." Ling Tian suddenly said in a low voice, feeling solemn and somewhat dazed. After all this time, Ling Tian had always wanted to know more about the exercises he performed every morning or sunrise to temper his body and, above all, to be able to attract the Legendary Purple Chi.


    The exercises Ling Tian performed are called [Tai Chi Technique]!


    A little information flowed into Ling Tian''s consciousness, but this information far surpassed almost all of his current knowledge. The Force thates from Tai Chi is a powerful exercise of divine level,pletely surpassing the immortal level!


    It could be said to be a supreme martial art!


    Ling Tian was ecstatic, absorbing all that knowledgeing to him from his second dragon soul. Even exercises simr to [Tai Chi Technique] were appearing in his mind as well, feeling the majestic powerparable to [Tai Chi Technique]. He closed his eyes and concentratedpletely, floating in the middle of the void and not worrying that anything would happen to him.


    Ling Tian''s figure remained motionless, his eyes closed as he absorbed all that information filled with surprise and more.


    "It''s over?"


    Li Fengyuan muttered in astonishment, her hands trembled slightly as she felt that dragon''s gaze fall upon them, feeling as if a supreme divine existence was watching them and was able to eliminate them with just its gaze, with those intense and supreme golden eyes.


    Li Fengyuan was not the only one, all the others were also stupefied and even a little fear and terror touched their hearts; the dragon''s presence, although it was an image projection, conveyed a supreme force that shook their deepest fears as if it could see through them. Not even those world powerhouses at the peak of the Great Ascension state could make them feel terrified with their gazes!


    "That terrifying power ising from the senior?" Jun Zhuyun muttered somewhat frightened as she watched Ling Tian in the distance in the middle of the dark void. Su Changqing and the other female disciples were also staring at Ling Tian in astonishment.bender


    Xuan Li, Lang Qingzu and the other guys were silent, all staring at Ling Tian''s distant figure. They had all witnessed how the dragon figure had left Ling Tian''s body and returned back to him in the end.


    "I knew that master has never been so simple and normal..." Unexpectedly, Deng Tianjin smiled with some helplessness at the sight of Ling Tian, but with a happy, proud and somewhat curious expression at the sight of Ling Tian. After all, this man is his Master, the most important person in his heart who saved his life and took care of him since he was a little boy. And now realizing that his strength was something he never imagined, Deng Tianjin was excited and happy to have an extremely powerful master.


    "What are you whispering about so much?"


    A familiar andpletely calm voice with a curious and ambiguous tone was quickly heard.


    Several were startled and drew in a cold breath as Ling Tian''s figure now stood in front of them.


    Gazes fell upon Ling Tian, who had suddenly appeared in front of them while maintaining a calm and somewhat curious expression. However, his gaze was now slightly different, with an aura and bearing that radiated nobility and prestige, as if he was a different person.


    "Young master! Are you all right?!"<snext>lights</snext>


    Suddenly, Di Ji''s worried voice was heard as she quickly approached Ling Tian, her beautiful and tender eyes filled with worry scanned Ling Tian''s body as if searching for some injury on him.


    In Di Ji''s gaze there was only worry and anxiety at the sight of Ling Tian.


    "I''m fine, Ji''er." Ling Tian smiled and patted Di Ji''s head affectionately. He could see her great concern.


    "My Lord..." Li Fengyuan somewhat shyly and worriedly approached Ling Tian, watching his eyes. She still constantly remembered the power Ling Tian had shown and, above all, the dragon''s gaze.


    "What''s wrong, Fengyuan?" Ling Tian raised his eyebrows at the sight of Li Fengyuan.


    "Ling Tian... your eyes..."


    Feng Zhiyun approached as she watched Ling Tian, getting lost in the beauty of his eyes. Her expression of a young girl hopelessly in love was evident on her. A smile filled with adoration and even pride formed on her charming face.


    "What''s wrong?" Ling Tian frowned as he noticed Li Fengyuan''s expression and heard what Feng Zhiyun said. He even noticed the gazes of the others who were also astonished and full of shock at the sight of him.


    He quickly scanned with his spirit sense andughed lightly.


    "Ah, I see." Ling Tian let out a small chuckle. His jet ck eyes had been reced by a golden color in them, the same gorgeous and intense golden color that belonged to his dragon soul''s eyes.


    Ling Tian lowered his eyelids for a moment before closing his eyes, took a calming breath and after a few seconds opened his eyes again. The beautiful and enchanting jet ck color in his eyes returned again. Even his aura changed slightly, returning to his original aura.


    Feng Zhiyun and the others were confused and surprised, feeling that when Ling Tian''s eyes changed color again it was as if he had returned to himself, without that feeling of being an absolute supreme being like a king of the heavens, the absolute emperor of the universe.


    Although they wanted to ask what that dragon was and how it came from Ling Tian, none dared to ask.


    Di Ji let out a sigh of relief and her cheeks flushed at once, feeling shy but joyful as she felt the affectionate pat of Ling Tian''s hand on her head. Her heart fluttered and she smiled sweetly, feeling Ling Tian''s affection and wishing this moment wouldst forever.


    "Don''t you think it''s time for you to show up? I think you have to hand over the inheritance to my grand disciple~"


    Ling Tian smiled softly at Di Ji before saying to the air, looking in a certain direction.


    Everyone followed Ling Tian''s gaze as they watched as the remnant spirit figure of the young woman from moments ago appeared before them once again.


    The young woman''s soul spirit silently looked at Ling Tian, as if contemting his expression and searching for something in his eyes.


    "Do you have a source of dragon essence... or a dragon spirit?" She hesitantly asked Ling Tian, but in her tone of voice one could even sense a bit of caution and fear, no longer that indifferent manner from before. Her intuition clearly expressed to her that it was neither, as being in soul spirit she could better sense the origin of the dragon''s image, which was a soul, but she was afraid to ept thetter.


    The space became silent, looking at Ling Tian and waiting for his answer. Everyone was curious and wanted to know.


    "What do you think?" Ling Tian slightly smiled teasingly at her. He could see that she already knew the answer to her own question, but she seemed to be afraid.


    The remnant spirit of the young woman''s soul looked straight into Ling Tian''s eyes, her eyes trembled slightly as he smiled faintly and felt that he could see through her soul.


    Letting out a slight, small sigh, the woman''s soul spirit expression finally changed and she looked at Lang Qingzu seriously.


    "Being thest descendant from The Primordial Elemental Heart Sect and owner of The Mysterious Hongmeng Pagoda, I, Luo Hongmeng, am willing to take you as my heir... do you agree?"


    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 838 The Mystery Of Hongmeng Pagoda

    ?"Being thest descendant from The Primordial Elemental Heart Sect and owner of The Mysterious Hongmeng Pagoda, I, Luo Hongmeng, am willing to take you as my heir... do you agree?"


    These words shocked everyone!


    Thest descendant of the ancient Primordial Elemental Heart Sect!


    And the true owner of the Mysterious Hongmeng Pagoda!


    "So that''s why the pagoda has the Hongmeng characters..." Ling Tian was slightly surprised to hear Luo Hongmeng, but he was curious as to how she was able to obtain this pagoda.


    "Huh? M-me?"


    Lang Qingzu was stunned and stammered as she felt the gaze of this young woman, Luo Hongmeng, fall on her and asked with an expectant expression.


    "Yes, you are the best suitable candidate to get my inheritance... after all, it is not easy to find someone with your constitution and dao heart." Luo Hongmeng nodded and she added, "Besides, your cultivation technique is much better than mine, so my power and thus my inheritance are perfectly made for you."


    Lang Qingzu was dumbfounded, she couldn''t help but turn to look at Ling Tian looking for his answer.


    "Come." Ling Tian nodded with a smile to Lang Qingzu as he walked towards Luo Hongmeng. He stood and waited for Lang Qingzu to approach.


    "E-en!" Lang Qingzu finally nodded and she quickly walked towards Ling Tian and Luo Hongmeng.


    Lang Qingzu felt nervous and looked somewhat nervously at Luo Hongmeng and even Ling Tian. Her heart was pounding with nerves as she realized that these two people were clearly beyond her imagination, with a heavenly force that could destroy the entire world.


    Ling Tian let out a smallugh and shook his head, his hand reached out and patted Lang Qingzu''s head, stiffening her for a moment before her heart calmed down and she smiled a little feeling better.


    "Lang Qingzu is willing to receive your inheritance!" Lang Qingzu cupped her fists respectfully towards Luo Hongmeng.


    "Even though you have opened your Knowledge Sea, you still won''t be able to control this mysterious pagoda, so I will give it to your sect ancestor and he will pass it on to you until you reach at least the Separation and Reunion realm... do you agree?" Luo Hongmeng looked at Lang Qingzu for a few seconds and then at Ling Tian.


    "En! Zu''er agrees!" Lang Qingzu nodded at once. Lang Qingzu had no problem with Ling Tian temporarily staying with the pagoda, after all, she was getting these things because of Ling Tian!


    "I know that you are a supreme existence who reached an unimaginable height, and therefore this pagoda may not enter your eyes. But I ask you to temporarily keep it for her until she has the strength to control itpletely." Luo Hongmeng looked at Ling Tian and she said respectfully.


    "In fact, I am curious about this pagoda, I understand that pagoda is the core of this mysterious realm. Therefore, I want to know how you obtained this pagoda or who gave it to you." Ling Tian thought for a few moments and added, "Did you by any chance create this secret realm through the pagoda?"


    Ling Tian''s mind had many questions; Luo Hongmeng might have been able to create this mysterious little realm? And if she did, how did she aplish it?


    Luo Hongmeng looked at Ling Tian for several seconds before slowly nodding.


    "The pagoda is an artifact that fell into our world millions of years ago, it was exactly a mini pagoda like the one you saw that was the core. However, no one could figure out how to activate it or make it recognize an owner until it fell into my hands and I managed to activate it through my cultivation technique and a lot of Chi spiritual energy..." Luo Hongmeng said.


    "How did you manage to build this little secret realm?" Ling Tian had wanted to ask this for a long time.


    "This little secret realm appeared once I managed to get the pagoda to recognize me. Although it wasn''t like what you currently see in the beginning, it was itself a small personal world that over time slowly formed and steadily grew into what it is today." Luo Hongmeng looked off into the distance, her charming eyes gazing beyond the void.


    "You mean it all came from the pagoda?" Ling Tian raised his eyebrows. This pagoda was probably more than a supreme immortal artifact, even perhaps managing to reach the divine level!


    "Yes." Luo Hongmeng replied and said, "Because I needed arge amount of spiritual force and cultivation essence, the pagoda finally opened and I became the master of this entire mysterious realm."bender


    "In fact, one of the people back then who helped me own this pagoda was the Primordial Warrior Princess."<snext>lights</snext>


    Saying thetter, Luo Hongmeng turned to look at Xuan Li in the distance, a faint gleam of nostalgia and sadness appeared in her gaze.


    "I''m sorry for taking away your halberd, it''s just that I really needed it." Luo Hongmeng apologized towards Xuan Li, her voice reaching her smoothly.


    "O-okay..." Xuan Li nodded confusedly, epting Luo Hongmeng''s apology.


    "Do you have something to do with the Primordial Warrior Princess? What is your rtionship with her?" Ling Tian couldn''t help but frown and ask.


    Luo Hongmeng looked at Xuan Li for several more seconds before she let out a sigh and said, "The Great Primordial Warrior Princess, who at that time had yet to inherit the title and still had a long way to go to be one of the most powerful cultivators in the world was my big sister."


    Ling Tian couldn''t help but be surprised by this, so the famous Primordial Warrior Princess was Luo Hongmeng''s big sister?


    "Although we did not share blood, and we were also not from the same sect, we felt that we were really blood sisters, with a very close bond." Luo Hongmeng added.


    Ling Tian was silent as his mind processed all the information at an unimaginable speed, remembering many things.


    Luo Hongmeng''s gaze had filled with a hint of loneliness, nostalgia, longing and sadness.


    "Big sister... are you okay?"


    Suddenly, Lang Qingzu asked with some hesitation and concern as she saw Luo Hongmeng''s wistful expression, somehow reminding her as if she was watching her beloved big sister Xuan Li.


    Luo Hongmeng blinked somewhat dazedly before shaking her head and subsequently smiling, looking at Lang Qingzu and saying, "I''m fine, just a little sad that my important people are gone." Looking at Lang Qingzu, Luo Hongmeng couldn''t help but soften, somehow seeing herself in Lang Qingzu when she was around her age.


    "I think they will be fine, so they wouldn''t want you to be sad!" Lang Qingzu replied with a smile after a few seconds.


    Luo Hongmeng couldn''t help but smile gratefully. Hundreds and thousands of years of loneliness, defending and protecting this world to prevent powerful enemies and ferocious beasts from wreaking havoc, caused Luo Hongmeng to feel infinite nostalgic loneliness.


    "The Primordial Warrior Princess was one of the existences of that era who defended and obtained the necessary time so that The Great Seal of Divine Ancestral Protection could be ced... I feel that you were one of those few people as well, or am I wrong?" Ling Tian asked.


    "You''re right, I fought alongside my big sister and other more powerful people to defend us from the demonic hordes." Luo Hongmeng nodded solemnly and she added, "Before we could realize it, both my big sister and I, and all the otherrades, were trapped by a powerful spiritual energy thatpletely suppressed us. When I realized it, I had managed to survive because I nted a part of my soul essence in this pagoda, staying in this ce by bing a spiritual remnant of my true soul ever since. I couldn''t even feel the traces of my original soul, so I had actually died physically." Luo Hongmeng sighed helplessly. This remnant of her original soul was all that was left of her.


    "Ever since then you''ve been defending yourself against these new enemies that appeared over time." Ling Tian said.


    "Yes, because this secret realm was not fully restricted by that seal, over time many powerful existences sensed this secret realm and tried to attack me and take control of this ce, with one of them being very powerful which was the one you faced, being as powerful almost as that person who ced the seal on the world to get rid of the demonic beasts." Luo Hongmeng nodded at Ling Tian''s words.


    "That''s why this realm is connected to the other cultivation worlds of this ne?" Ling Tian turned to look at Di Ji, Li Fengyuan and Feng Zhiyun. These women clearly belonged to another cultivation world.


    Luo Hongmeng nodded and said, "I felt the presence of demonic beasts and knew that in the future they would appear once again, therefore I had to spread my secret realm throughout this universe and try to strengthen myself while attracting fierce spirit beasts and demonic beasts here."


    Ling Tian was silent, as he felt respect for this woman. Hundreds and thousands of years in soul form, defending the world and doing everything so that disaster would not happen again not just anyone would do it. Even though it was not her duty and she would gain nothing, Luo Hongmeng still did it.


    "Do you know the identity of that person who ced The Great Seal of Divine Ancestral Protection?" Ling Tian asked solemnly, as he thought inwardly about the mystery of how it was that these powerful ancient existences had suddenly disappeared once The Great Seal of Divine Ancestral Protection was ced, could it be that this very formation had something to do with their deaths?


    "I only know that he appeared before us one day and demonstrated his mastery of the formation field. Before we could search for more information about him, the final horde of demonic beasts broke out and we had to fight to the end." Luo Hongmeng frowned remembering the past. She raised her hand and a small beautiful yellow butterfly formed on it, the butterfly flew gently and arrived in front of Ling Tian, "This is all I know about that time."


    Ling Tian watched the little yellow butterfly fly in front of him and absorbed it into his knowledge sea. There he refined the little yellow butterfly that was actually a packet of information from Luo Hongmeng.


    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 839 After All You Did To Me, No Man Will Be Able To Enter My Heart!

    ?"Once I disappear, my mark on the pagoda will also disappear, so it will be easier for you to put a temporary mark of your own." Luo Hongmeng said to Ling Tian and she added, "But before that I will have to expel all the others to their respective ces from where they had entered."


    "Good."


    Ling Tian nodded and turned to look at the others.


    "In a few more seconds everyone will be forced to leave this ce and return to where you were before you entered the secret realm." Ling Tian waved his hand.


    "Huh? We''ll finally get out of this ce?" Jun Zhuyun sighed in relief as she realized that they would no longer take another risk anymore.


    Su Changqing and the other girls rejoiced as well.


    "Finally we can return to the sect!" Wen Wencheng eximed joyfully as did his other sect brothers and sisters.


    "Young master!"


    Suddenly, Di Ji''s distressed and worried voice reached Ling Tian. Di Ji quickly walked towards Ling Tian and she looked at him sadly.


    "My Lord..." Li Fengyuan also approached, knowing that they would again be separated from Ling Tian.


    "Ling Tian... we will again have to be separated?" Feng Zhiyun spoke with some bitterness as she looked at Ling Tian and understood what would happen. After so long of searching and waiting for Ling Tian to appear, they would again have to separate again.


    Ling Tian patted Di Ji''s head and said full of confidence, "You currently belong to the Heavenly Sun Continent world, so your origin is in that world and you will return there."


    "Young master... Di Ji has already reached the Nascent Soul realm and can already help you in many things!" Di Ji gritted her teeth and she quickly said to Ling Tian.


    "I know, and I''m proud that my lovely maiden is bing so strong." Ling Tian smiled softly and he added, "Although you don''t have to feel pressured, I won''t abandon you even if you don''t have a high level of cultivation, I can still make you live for a long time without the need for you to cultivate."


    Ling Tian''s words were true, he had several ways to make Di Ji live a long life even without reaching high levels of cultivation. He could even make her immortal as well, though she would not have the strength of one. He didn''t want to force others to suffer the life of cultivation unnecessarily.


    Ling Tian looked at Di Ji''s pendant, to which Di Ji couldn''t help but blush when she realized that his gaze also fell on her chest. Ling Tian was grateful that Di Ji had done this.


    "I don''t mind! I will cultivate arduously so that I can stand by your side and help you!" but Di Ji shook her head and an expression full of resolution appeared on her.


    Ling Tian let out a smallugh and nodded. The stubbornness and resoluteness in Di Ji clearly reminded him of Lan Yin and Qing Sha, as well as all his female disciples when they were very small and young.


    "Fengyuan, unlike me, you have a special constitution for sword force, so you don''t have to despair of learning quickly. Right now even though you have a cultivation at the Middle Stage of the Separation and Reunion state you are already as strong as an expert of the Great Ascension state... just have a little more patience and perseverance and you will see how your strength will increase by leaps and bounds."


    Ling Tian looked at Li Fengyuan and said these words. He could sense Li Fengyuan''s powerful but silent aura as sharp as a sword even though it was kept hidden in its sheath, proving that once the sword was unsheathed it could sever heaven and earth.


    "Understood, my lord!" Li Fengyuan cupped her fists and bowed to Ling Tian. Ling Tian could really see through her, both her worries and anxieties!


    Ling Tian looked at Feng Zhiyun and the headache came to him again.


    Feng Zhiyun pouted as she looked into Ling Tian''s eyes, as if she could see his feelings. She firmly approached him as she looked straight into his eyes.


    "Ling Tian! Don''t think that because we are separated by different worlds you''ll be able to escape me!" Feng Zhiyun pointed her finger and touched Ling Tian''s chest, as if she was iming him like a little wife that he had long abandoned, "Although I know that you have unimaginable power and that your existence is something we cannot imagine, you will not get rid of me so easily!"


    At this point, Feng Zhiyun was smiling triumphantly but with a resolve andmitment in her expression, as if telling Ling Tian that no matter what he would not get rid of her so easily.


    "I already have a woman who upies my heart, and I am very happy with her... do you think I would have any interest in you?"


    Ling Tian looked straight at Feng Zhiyun without showing any nervousness, his jet ck eyes as calm as a calmke looked at her. If Ling Tian backed off and, worse, told her that he had more than one woman, Feng Zhiyun would cling to him all the more!<snext>lights</snext>


    However, Feng Zhiyun''s luscious lips arched into an ambiguous smile!


    "You think you will fool me so easily? You think I don''t know that you have more than just one woman!?" Feng Zhiyun narrowed her gaze at Ling Tian, with an expression that she knew everything.


    Even Li Fengyuan who always defended Ling Tian and fought against Feng Zhiyun was silent, her beautiful eyes staring at Ling Tian as she waited for his reply.


    This exchange of words had evidently caught everyone''s attention, especially since it was Ling Tian.


    "Senior really has daopanion? And more than one?" Su Changqing couldn''t help but be surprised to hear this. Jun Zhuyun and the other women beside her were also stunned, as was everyone else.


    Deng Tianjin couldn''t help but be simrly surprised. This master of his really already has several women?


    But after thinking it through, everyone understood that it would be strange if Ling Tian had no cultivation partners. After all, Ling Tian is so handsome with a charming face that every woman desires!


    This time, Ling Tian couldn''t help but faintly raise his eyebrows when he heard Feng Zhiyun and looked at her expression, slightly surprised. Without a doubt, women''s keen intuition is very terrifying, even more so than his own intuition of danger.


    "I knew it!"


    Noting the minuscule change in Ling Tian''s expression, Feng Zhiyun eximed as she gritted her teeth more, ring resentfully at Ling Tian.


    If Ling Tian really did have more than one woman, then why didn''t he ept her?!


    Obviously Feng Zhiyun knew that she couldn''t force Ling Tian to love her overnight, even her own feelings were more of admiration, respect and adoration towards Ling Tian, but her heart had already been permanently marked by Ling Tian''s presence! But what Feng Zhiyun could do was for Ling Tian to ept her presence, that way Feng Zhiyun would get closer to him and they would constantly get to know each other, gradually cultivating their feelings and eventually their love!


    Even Li Fengyuan and Di Ji were shocked at this.


    Ling Tian looked at Feng Zhiyun and the headache increased. This woman thinks it is so easy to ept and love any woman?


    bender


    "You are right. I already have several wives and I''m very happy with them, so I have no interest in you!" Ling Tian let out a sigh finally. With the addition of Xi Fei and Ning Xiaoyi, he already has seven women!


    "Don''t think you''ll get rid of me so easily! After all you did to me, no man will be able to enter my heart!" Feng Zhiyun looked at him provocatively. Her words were sincere and honest, after everything Ling Tian has done, and especially in saving her and showing her a beautiful and unique sight at that time, Feng Zhiyun would not see other men in the same way.


    Ling Tian frowned at Feng Zhiyun''s words, no doubt her words would really cause a misunderstanding in front of others.


    But suddenly, Ling Tian smirked slightly; Feng Zhiyun''s cheeky yet bold behavior undoubtedly reminded him of Zhang Xinya, so if these two women met they would probably sh and Zhang Xinya would put her in her ce and Feng Zhiyun would give up.


    Tang Wanying and Mu Shuiruo would have no objection to Feng Zhiyun bing his wife if she convinced them and they realized that Feng Zhiyun is a good woman with no hidden intentions; Long Yuyin would be somewhat reluctant, while Zhang Xinya would undoubtedly refuse. Ling Tian even felt that Yun Mengxin might ept her if she confirmed that Feng Zhiyun is a good woman, as he could feel in his heart that Yun Mengxin really wanted to make him very happy by making him have more women!


    Although Ling Tian is unaware of Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei''s feelings on these matters, Ling Tian feels that both women would probably agree.


    "What?" Feng Zhiyun narrowed her eyes as she saw Ling Tian''s sly smirk, feeling the throbbing in her heart.


    "If you really want me to ept you, then you have to convince all my wives, each and every one of them!" Ling Tian replied by widening his smirk a little more, imagining what would happen.


    After all, if he exined to Zhang Xinya, very sure Zhang Xinya would stop Feng Zhiyun! She would not get past Zhang Xinya!


    "Hmph! You''re going to regret saying this!" Feng Zhiyun chuckled charmingly, even though she knew perfectly well that Ling Tian seemed to want to set her up.


    Ling Tian was speechless at Feng Zhiyun''s attitude. If Feng Zhiyun found out that he had also epted Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei after she confessed to him at her home, Ling Tian would not want to know what Feng Zhiyun would do.


    Feng Zhiyun undoubtedly is a very beautiful woman, as beautiful as his beloved women, so Ling Tian knew that Feng Zhiyun would have no trouble finding a partner. The men would pile up at her door if she dered her intentions to seek a partner.


    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 840 Although The Immortal World Claims To Be Wonderful, Its Quite The Contrary, But... [I]

    ?Unexpectedly, Luo Hongmeng smiled faintly at the sight of Ling Tian and Feng Zhiyun, feeling a little amused, "I would have loved to know what love is... to fall in love for the first time with someone..." She whispered faintly before shaking her head trying to get rid of those useless thoughts.


    Luo Hongmeng''s gaze rested on Ling Tian''s face for a moment before shifting.


    "Once I hand over my pagoda to you, this little secret realm will disappear from the ne and grow once again into your own small world when you be the owner of this pagoda." Luo Hongmeng looked at Lang Qingzu and she exined with a smile, "My little descendant, I may not be able to offer you much, but what I will give you will certainly help you be very strong so you can protect your loved ones."


    "En! Zu''er will cultivate a lot to be stronger!" Lang Qingzu nodded smilingly.


    "I would give you my heavenly cultivation technique that allowed me to reach the immortal threshold, but this technique is nothing before your true cultivation technique of [The True Rebirth Of The Dazzling Butterfly], so I can only offer you my personal artifact and knowledge."


    Luo Hongmeng stretched out her slender finger and touched Lang Qingzu''s mind. A tender and gentle smile formed on her face and finally she said, "Maybe it is too much to ask, but I want you and your big sister to be very close and keep loving each other very much, just like my big sister and I were very close. I owe a lot to my big sister, so as my descendant I would like you to support her, my big sister''s descendant... of course this is just a selfish wish of mine, you are free to decide what you want."


    Luo Hongmeng turned to look at Xuan Li, smiling nostalgically when she saw her beloved big sister''s reflection in her, even looking a little like her. Luo Hongmeng knew that Xuan Li had actually somehow obtained her big sister''s inheritance once she felt the halberd on her; ever since they entered this secret realm Luo Hongmeng had felt her faint presence on Xuan Li, and she witnessed the sisterhood and closeness of these two girls.


    "Umn? I love my big sister very very much and of course we will always be together!" Lang Qingzu tilted her head briefly as she received a great amount of spiritual force in her consciousness sea before responding with a big smile. She turned to Xuan Li and smiled happily.


    Having spoken in a low voice, Xuan Li was dumbfounded as she felt the gazes on her when she couldn''t hear what was going on.


    "You have broken the seal that covered the world, so the demonic beasts will appear once again in the future." Luo Hongmeng looked at Ling Tian and said, she sensed the destruction of The Great Seal of Divine Ancestral Protection in the void and added to what Ling Tian has done she was sure that he was responsible, especially since she had a bacsh and this destruction affected her a bit as well.


    "You''re going to nder me?" Ling Tian lifted the corner of his mouth and approached Lang Qingzu and Luo Hongmeng.


    "No, that seal had already been unstable for a long time and it was a matter of time before it destroyed itself." Luo Hongmeng shook her head. She had also tried to repair that void formation through this little mysterious realm but it was impossible. Even if she had all the knowledge, she didn''t have the required immortal materials.


    That was why Luo Hongmeng also put a restriction on this secret realm, she even tried to prevent those cultivators from entering the pagoda in order to preserve the most energy and continue to hold back the enemy and the ferocious spiritual beasts out of control from directly entering the cultivation world.


    "I don''t think any of you knew, but from what I''ve gotten of information, this seal was not only created in this world, but it was also created in the entire cultivation ne, because the immortal ascension call to be able to ascend to the higher ne was blocked as well." Ling Tianmented at once upon seeing Luo Hongmeng.


    From the quick information he refined and obtained thanks to the energy Luo Hongmeng shared with him, as well as the information that that elderly couple who were the guardians of the Primordial Warrior Princess'' inheritance, Ling Tian quickly understood the extent of the formation in the void. Even he had his doubts at first that that mysterious Great Seal of Divine Ancestral Protection was only around this cultivation world: The Heavenly Earth Continent.


    Luo Hongmeng blinked in surprise for a moment before frowning, confirming her own thoughts, "Then that''s why I felt a strange restriction after all this time, just as I failed to perceive any ascension in the void all these years..."


    "But since I destroyed that formation, immortal ascension was once again perceived... only I''m not sure if one would actually manage to reach the immortal world, probably ascend to an intermediate world." Ling Tian finally said.<snext>lights</snext>


    "We didn''t know much about the entire reach of this formation, we only knew that it would stop the relentless siege of the demonic beasts and allow for the survival of mankind." Luo Hongmeng sighed.


    Ling Tian was not surprised by this, in a time of desperation and terror, most would do what was necessary to stop the main problem even if it brings unimaginable or unknown consequences.


    bender


    Luo Hongmeng silently looked at Ling Tian as she was lost in thought. She narrowed her eyes and asked, "I would really like to ask you about your level of strength you have reached, but that would be disrespectful of me... I would just like to know what the legendary immortal world we had been told about since we were children is like, that ce full of joy, excitement, fantasy and so on."


    Luo Hongmeng''s voice contained a trace of nostalgia and fantasy, but at the same time sadness and eptance.


    "Although the immortal world is said to be wonderful and full of fantasy and dreams that every mortal cultivator aspires for, it is really quite the opposite." Ling Tian said with some reluctance, before adding again, "The Immortal World is no different from the Cultivation World, in that ce coldness and cruelty abound with every step you take, embracing you to the point of despair, while death does not rest at any time, even if you feel that you became much stronger you will feel that you are actually bing weaker and that there are powerful and terrifying existences that can change the heavens and the earth just by waving their hands... the Immortal World is not as it is really described."


    Ling Tian could clearly remember all the events he experienced and suffered once he arrived in the great and legendary immortal world: the humiliations he received, the insults he took, the wounds that constantly imed his death, as well as the despair and agony he suffered every time he tried to increase his strength no matter how minimal it was. For Ling Tian, the legendary immortal world is nothing but a cold and cruel world, a world where it is constantly reaffirmed that thew is whoever has the strongest fist while the weak can only expect to receive humiliation, sneers and death.


    "I understand..."


    Luo Hongmeng looked at Ling Tian''s charming and stunning jet ck eyes as if she could see a gxy of stars in them, but she could also feel that sense of frustration, of loneliness, of a bitter experience in which humiliation, derision, powerlessness, disappointment and so on could be found perfectly. Even Luo Hongmeng could find in Ling Tian''s gaze a weariness but with a strange vicissitude toward life, as if he had witnessed the secrets of life and the mystery of the universe.


    Lang Qingzu looked at Ling Tian in confusion, understanding little of his words and being surprised that her sect ancestor spoke about the immortal world as a cold and ugly world.


    "I don''t have much time left and I have shared all what with you, now I ask you to protect my sessor until she is strong enough to be able to defend herself in this world... or at least watch over her for a considerable amount of time." Luo Hongmeng looked at Ling Tian as she tried to change the subject, her voice and gaze full of sincerity and even a bit of pleading for Lang Qingzu.


    "Big sister..." Lang Qingzu looked worriedly at Luo Hongmeng, despite barely knowing each other, Lang Qingzu could feel the sadness and longing in Luo Hongmeng, as well as her soul energy was about to fade away.


    "My sessor Lang Qingzu... no, my little Zu''er, I don''t have much time left, so I will support you with what I have left to help you increase your cultivation so that you can obtain the pagoda as soon as possible." Luo Hongmeng smiled at Lang Qingzu, insisting that she not feel worried.


    "E-en..." Lang Qingzu nodded with some reluctance and a lot of sadness, before cupping her fists again and saying, "Zu''er will not let you disappoint and will also strive for your Primordial Elemental Heart Sect to be reborn again!"


    Although Luo Hongmeng did not talk about her sect, as a disciple of a sect that is like a big family to her, Lang Qingzu knew about the great importance of the sect to Luo Hongmeng as well.


    "Thank you, Zu''er." Luo Hongmeng smiled sweetly full of gratitude. Although she could ask her to rebuild her Primordial Elemental Heart Sect so that in such a way her lineage would not be lost, the true members were gone, those people who formed her family and were the most important thing to her, plus she was disappearing soon too, so there would be no point in requesting this to her sessor since ultimately Lang Qingzu would be her next generation, and finally she should not be tied to her past as well.


    Luo Hongmeng also could not feel the presence of this eternal enemy in the void, so her mission was finally over.


    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 841 Although The Immortal World Claims To Be Wonderful, Its Quite The Contrary, But... [II]

    ?Luo Hongmeng smiled onest time and she looked at Lang Qingzu, "Circte your cultivation technique, I will give you some of my power and my personal artifact I will give to your sect ancestor!"


    "En!" Lang Qingzu nodded and quickly she positioned herself in lotus position, her cultivation technique began to flow in her body.


    "I''ll send you all out!"


    Luo Hongmeng looked at the others and waved her arm. A gentle but powerful spiritual force surrounded them all, enveloping each of them.


    Jun Zhuyun expelled her aura and enveloped Su Changqing and the other female disciples.


    "Senior, if we don''t meet again, I want you to know that we are very grateful for your support, so you are wee in the Ice Heart Essence Sect and we are willing to return the favor... or if you have any particr favor or request for us, we will dly return the favor!" Jun Zhuyun cupped her fists towards Ling Tian, reminding him of the saving grace he had with them.


    "Yes, I thank you on behalf of my junior sisters as well for saving them as well as me!" Su Changqing likewise cupped her small fists at Ling Tian. Even a bit of expectation was evident in her gaze.


    Ling Tian nodded at them with a faint smile.


    Simrly, Deng Tianjin used his aura to protect the sect disciples.


    "Little Li''er, you go with Little Tianjin, I''ll stay for a moment with Zu''er." Ling Tian''s voice quickly reached Xuan Li''s consciousness, to which she nodded firmly and allowed herself to be covered by Deng Tianjin''s aura.


    "Master, we will wait for you near the ce we had disappeared to earlier!" Deng Tianjin said. He knew that Ling Tian, Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu had entered the same ce like them.


    "It''s okay! We''ll look for you once we''re done here!" Ling Tian nodded.


    "My lord!"


    "Young Master!"


    "Ling Tian!"


    The voices of Li Fengyuan, Di Ji and Feng Zhiyun were heard at once.


    "You will return to where you were before you entered this realm." Ling Tian smiled at them and waved his hand, "We may meet again in a long time, or maybe in a few days. Just keep yourselves well."


    "Um!"


    "Alright!"


    Di Ji and Li Fengyuan nodded at Ling Tian''s words.


    "Remember that you have toe and get me! Otherwise I''lle get you!" Feng Zhiyun eximed with a big bright smile.


    The headache assaulted Ling Tian again before he let out a sigh, "I''ll really have to ask them for help..." As Ling Tian thought about his wives, a strange intuition arose in his heart, as if what he thought might be different.


    Feng Zhiyun''s aura quickly covered Li Fengyuan and Di Ji, as another different force enveloped them, beginning to draw them to a different direction.


    Jun Zhuyun''s group disappeared at once, shortly followed by Deng Tianjin''s group.


    The gazes of Feng Zhiyun, Li Fengyuan and Di Ji remained on Ling Tian for a few more seconds before they too disappeared.


    The space around clearly changed, the disorderedws and principles of space began to gather towards Luo Hongmeng. Ling Tian could perceive them clearly and even tried to perceive them to broaden his understanding and knowledge about the Dao of Space.


    "You can also sense the change in the power of space? Truly your cultivation level must have reached an unimaginable level." Luo Hongmeng noticed Ling Tian''s expression and she said, "This I can only do through this pagoda, although I never knew exactly how powerful this pagoda could be, I know that it is a very high level immortal artifact."


    To be able to control this entire realm, to control its space and everything rted, Luo Hongmeng could only do so through the power of the pagoda.


    "When you reach a certain level, you will understand that the cultivation strength is increasingly immense and mysterious..." Ling Tian spoke casually while keeping his eyes closed and constantly sensing the flow of space around him. Even the mysterious force of the void could be faintly perceived, greatly expanding his knowledge of space.


    Although Ling Tian had reached the peak of immortality, he now knew that there was a world beyond, an unknown higher force and existences that are above all. Ling Tian knew that he still had a long way to go if he really wanted to be omnipotent and immortal like the heavens themselves. Even though he was a Supreme, Ling Tian still felt weak and powerless against the heavens, as if he was an ant before the immensity of the heavens despite having a terrifying strength that ced him on top of the immortal world.


    Luo Hongmeng frowned and was briefly lost in thought. Some of her spiritual force was circting around Lang Qingzu''s small body, so the ce became quiet.


    Time passed silently.


    Ling Tian slowly opened his eyes, a spark shone in his jet ck eyes before he let out a faint smile.


    "Looks like you''re done." Luo Hongmeng looked at Ling Tian and said. She stood in front of Lang Qingzu, who was still cultivating deeply.


    "Uhm, I appreciate it." Ling Tian nodded to Luo Hongmeng. Clearly Luo Hongmeng was aware that he was cultivating the space force and she remained patient.


    "I have almostpletely finished erasing my spiritual mark on the pagoda, so once I hand over my power to Zu''er I will give you the pagoda as well." Luo Hongmeng waved her arm and a superior spiritual force focused on them.


    "Zu''er, are you ready?" Luo Hongmeng gently looked at Lang Qingzu.


    "En!" Lang Qingzu nodded still with her eyes closed, preparing for whatever was toe as she continued to circte her power and her cultivation technique deepened in her body.<snext>lights</snext>


    "Are you sure about doing this? Although you can still live a little longer, if you do this you will disappear forever." Ling Tian asked as he looked at Luo Hongmeng, "If you want it, I can make you form a new body and you can be reborn again, although you will have to cultivate from scratch."


    Luo Hongmeng was surprised to hear the words for a brief moment before shaking her head and smiling gratefully, "Thank you, but my time is long gone and I shouldn''t be here, I''m simply here because I was lucky to have this pagoda with me, furthermore, the important people in my heart are gone and I don''t have any special feelings to this current world, so there''s no point in continuing to suffer in loneliness..."


    Ling Tian nodded slightly, understanding Luo Hongmeng''s feelings perfectly. In the past, how many times hadn''t he felt like this? Feeling like he didn''t belong to that vast world, having lost his adopted family and important people, Ling Tian even felt like he was out of ce with the world and the universe, feeling somewhat simr to Luo Hongmeng.


    "But... can I ask you onest favor?" Luo Hongmeng suddenly asked. A faint tone of pleading and expectation could be felt in her voice.


    Ling Tian nodded his head.


    "If you ever managed to find my remains, no matter how minimal... could you bring them back to my home?" Luo Hongmeng''s gaze was filled with longing and sadness, before they were swept away by a cheerful glow that signified she had reached her resolution, "You don''t have to bury me, since maybe that ce is no more, so you can either throw my remains into the sea or burn them towards the sky..."


    Luo Hongmeng made another small yellow butterfly appear and flew towards Ling Tian and it entered his knowledge sea and she said, "This ce used to be the ce of the Primordial Elemental Heart Sect, and that house surrounded by arge field and a smallke at the end was my home."


    "If I find your remains I will give you a proper burial." Ling Tian nodded once he confirmed the ce Luo Hongmeng told him.


    "Thank you." Luo Hongmeng finally smiled with a touch of sweetness and gratitude.


    The power of Lang Qingzu''s cultivation technique had reached its current limit, so Luo Hongmeng changed her expression and became serious.


    Luo Hongmeng''s spiritual power emanated from her and filled the ce, flowing freely before it flowed towards Lang Qingzu.


    An extremely powerful force filled every cell of Lang Qingzu!


    The force in her meridians flowed at a wild speed as her consciousness sea began to gradually expand!


    Lang Qingzu frowned as she felt that she was reaching her limit and felt that her body would explode at any moment.


    * Boom! *


    A more powerful aura radiated from Lang Qingzu as she broke through!


    However, Luo Hongmeng''s spiritual power was still flowing towards her, so Lang Qingzu was not distracted and she continued to cultivate.


    "Stabilize your energy first, no matter if much of my power is wasted." Luo Hongmeng spoke softly to Lang Qingzu.


    Lang Qingzu nodded.


    Luo Hongmeng waved her hand and a more powerful force gathered in Lang Qingzu, helping her to consolidate her cultivation.


    Lang Qingzu''s consciousness sea continued to grow exponentially. Her meridians were constantly filled with extraordinary power.


    ''Human Immortal Realm...''


    Ling Tian thought to himself as he sensed the purity of Luo Hongmeng''s power, learning that she was an expert of the Human Immortal Realm and had sessfully entered the immortal threshold.


    Lang Qingzu''s power continued to increase steadily as she again reached her limit, feeling that her small body might not be able to withstand it anymore.


    Ling Tian waved his hand towards Lang Qingzu.


    * Boom! *


    Once again a much more powerful aura emanated from Lang Qingzu''s small body, slightly shaking the space around him!


    Nascent Soul State Late Stage!


    Lang Qingzu had increased her cultivation level from the Early Stage to the Late Stage of the Nascent Soul state!


    The flow of power in Lang Qingzu''s body finally greatly decreased when Luo Hongmengrgely stopped.


    "This is all my power for now, so I can''t help you much more..." Luo Hongmeng looked sadly at Lang Qingzu as she was unable to help her increase her cultivation much more.


    Lang Qingzu was surprised to feel the great increase of power in her body, but when she heard Luo Hongmeng and saw her face, Lang Qingzu shook her head and smiled gratefully, "Hmn, on the contrary! You have helped me a lot! Thank you very much, big sister Hongmeng!"


    Lang Qingzu smiled brightly.


    Luo Hongmeng was stunned for a moment before finally smiling. She looked at Ling Tian and raised her hand, this time a small transparent butterfly appeared and flew gently towards Ling Tian,nding on his shoulder before turning into energy particles and disappearing into his body.


    "I hope you don''t mind it taking up arge part of your consciousness sea." Luo Hongmeng said with a bit of embarrassment, "Once I''m done disappearing, the pagoda will be yours."


    "All right." Ling Tian smiled. He saw that in his consciousness sea there now existed a mini pagoda like the one he had seen before, in short the core of the hongmeng pagoda. But this pagoda exuded great spiritual power, as if with its energy alone it upied a wholerge space of the consciousness sea as it kept absorbing Luo Hongmeng''s spiritual energy, sealing it from getting out of control and destroying his own consciousness space.bender


    But Ling Tian smiled, because his consciousness sea had no limit.


    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 844 Soul Memories [V]

    <h4>Chapter 844 Soul Memories [V] </h4>


    "Big brother! Big brother! Guess what! My dad got the Heavenly Rebirth Herb!"


    "Yes, elder brother! My dad is already in the alchemy room refining it into a pill for you to ingest!"


    "Really? I remember my dad saying that this herb is very hard to find and that in thousands of years none have been seen! Although I am no longer sure if this pill can really cure me I still hope that I have some chance, but I thank you very much for this, Sister Yaoyao, Sister Zhuzhu!"


    "Hehe! I just want you to be able to cultivate like us too, big brother! That way we can all go on adventures once we''re older!"


    "Yeah! Besides, remember you promised me that you would be my partner of alchemy and together we''ll be the greatest alchemists in the universe!"


    "Of course not, sister! My big brother Tiantian said that we would go find the spiritualnd of Xuexue and be able to see the beautiful and majestic phoenix birds and the mighty ancient dragons!"


    "Hmph! That will be after we are the best alchemists in the world!"


    "No! We''ll go to Xuexue''s home first!"


    "I-It''s alright! Calm down, don''t fight, I promise we''ll do both, no matter what order it''s in, but I promise we''ll fulfill all our dreams and ns we''ve said! But seriously I thank you for always being there for me and not abandoning me, really thank you very much..."


    "We will always be all together, big brother!"


    "Yes! It''s the pinky finger promise, remember that!"


    "Hehe, I could never forget it... always together, forever and ever."


    "Brother..."


    "Oh! Mengmeng! What''s wrong, why aren''t you happy?"


    "I-I... I don''t want you to take that pill..."


    "But, elder sister, that pill might be the opportunity for our elder brother to cultivate!"


    "If big brother can cultivate then the four of us can go on trips and adventures as we have nned! And finally none of us will have any worries!"


    "It''s just that..."


    "Uhm? What''s wrong, Sister Mengmeng? Why don''t you want me to take that pill?"


    "Because I don''t want you to suffer again and have something bad happen to you! The previous time your body was almost destroyed and you didn''t wake up for more than 6 months! If it wasn''t because uncle reacted in time you could have turned into ashes! And this pill they will make is much more powerful than the previous ones... and... what if you never wake up again? What if your body can''t resist the power of the pill this time? I don''t want to!"


    "Sister Mengmeng, I..."


    "I don''t want you to die! You are my most important person in my heart! And I... I don''t know what I would do if you don''t wake up anymore..."


    "Elder Sister..."


    "Big Sister Mengmeng..."


    "I promise that if I feel I won''t be able to bear it I''ll ask for help... I won''t do it just for me, but also for you three and everyone else..."


    "I don''t care! I don''t want you to suffer again! It doesn''t matter if you can''t cultivate! I promise you that I will cultivate and be strong enough for the two of us so that no one will bother you or hurt you! I will be as strong as uncle, aunt and the others and then you won''t have to worry about anything... I will protect you and be with you forever!"


    "Mengmeng..."


    ~~~~~~~


    "My Lord, the ruler of the Imperishable Turtle kingdom, wants us to officially grant part of ournds, specifically the starnd if you don''t want him to start a war against our pce."


    "What did you answer him?"


    "I told him that if they wanted to start the war against us we wouldn''t be afraid..."


    "Alright..."


    "But, my lord, will it be alright? After all, rumor has it that that enemy kingdom is supported by one of the Celestial Deities..."


    "You say there''s probably some serious trouble?"


    "No, my lord! It just strikes me as odd that a kingdom like that is backed by one of the Celestial Deities, and is looking for a big fight against us for somend... in what I''ve researched, that realm was never that prosperous until a few decades ago when rumor spread that a Celestial Deity was behind them and supporting them, growing both economically and powerfully."


    "You noticed that too?"


    "Yes! Although their current power is nothingpared to ours, there is still something that doesn''t add up to me and creates concern."


    "You are right, that kingdom I have also investigated and obtained various information about it, but my intuition tells me that there is something much more hidden, so the fight for the starnds is just a cover for something else."


    "My lord, if you allow me, I will investigate this matter further, I will even mingle in the kingdom so that I can get information!"


    "... all right! But if you encounter danger no matter how slight I want you to return immediately without a second thought, that is an order!"


    "Understood, my lord!"


    ~~~~~~~


    "My King..."


    "My Queen, what is it?"


    "My King... I too feel that something is wrong with that Imperishable Turtle kingdom, I feel that it''s just a bait to lure you toe and fight. I even feel that more than one celestial god might be involved..."


    "I know, my Queen, but despite that we have to keep moving forward, at some point we will have to face them all and fight so that we can finally live peacefully and in harmony for eternity... it might be very dangerous, but I swear that if I find danger I will not hesitate to retreat, but if you don''t want us to proceed with this battle then I will surrender thosends without further ado."


    "Mmhn, no, my King, you are very strong and I know that even those celestial deities would be no match for you even if they attacked you all together... but this time my intuition tells me that there is something very dangerous, and I don''t want anything to happen to you... I don''t want to lose you!"


    "My Queen..."


    "My King... b-before you go, c-could we try one more time? I''ve heard that the empress of one of the divine empires of our ancestralnds conceived her first child even after living for over 500 million years!"


    "Really? I didn''t know this information..."


    "Yes! That''s why even these past few years I''ve tried to suppress my powerpletely so that our chances of getting pregnant would increase even a little..."


    "My Queen... it''s okay! This job can wait a few more decades! Pleasing my beloved and great Queen will always be foremost in my heart!"


    "My King... thank you!"


    "Why are you thanking me, my Queen? On the contrary, it is I who should thank you because you will conceive our child and because you have not abandoned me after all this time even when we have not seeded..."


    "I could never abandon you, my King! You are my everything, my heaven, my whole life, without you my life will have no meaning and I could not live in a world if you are not there and, above all, because I really wish with all my heart to have your child, a child of our blood and soul!"


    "My Queen... you make me feel so lucky and loved!"


    "And you to me you make me the happiest woman, I feel so loved, so protected, so adored and special with your love... there is no room in my heart for any other man than you!"


    "And neither will any woman be able to touch this heart that is yours alone! Well... if we have a little girl then she will upy our hearts too!"


    "Ehm! But I would also like to have a son who looks a lot like you, like his great and mighty father!"


    "And if we try to have two children? If we can have a child, then we''ll have a better chance with conceiving our second child!"


    "Ehm! I wish to give you many children, my King! And may we have a great and loving family!"


    "My Queen, I have discovered a particr piece of information that could increase the chances by even 1%!"


    "Really? What is it, tell me, my King!"


    "Hehe~ it''s a new position we haven''t experienced~"


    "Ehm, hm, uhm? M-my K-King..."


    "Hehe~ why are you blushing, my Queen? After all this time we''ve been together we know everything about each other."


    "But in spite of that every time our bodies and soulse together I feel flutters like our first time... I feel myself bing more and more crazy and filled with a great happiness every time you love me, my heart beating intensely every time I feel you, even I always carry you in my thoughts when you are not with me."


    "My Queen, you really are my everything! I too must confess to you that I admire every inch of your skin, your hair, your eyes, your nose, your lips, your sensitive ears that I love... everything about you! I love you and I feel that my love for you increases every second, even when you are not there your image solidifies in my heart and I feel that I could not live without you."


    "My Great King!"


    "My Beloved Queen!"


    "So what do you say, my beloved Queen? Do you want to try that position I''m telling you about~?"


    "M-my King, in fact, I-I also did some research and one of my sisters told me that she found some information in our n''s ancient records about a time and a position that we can perform right after I refine the Essential Universal Creation Flower?so that the odds will increase..."


    "Really? Then we must find that herb you mention about!"


    "My King, i-in fact I-I already finished refining it in my body this morning..."


    "Uhm? Then why didn''t you tell me earlier, my Queen? Come on! Let''s not waste any time so that the effectiveness doesn''t decrease, and we have to start with the position you said~"


    "E-ehm!"


    "I hope the efficacy of that herb canst for at least a couple of decades!"


    "M-my King..."

 Chapter 845 The Wish, The Longing, The Love & The Pain In The Past

    <h4>Chapter 845 The Wish, The Longing, The Love & The Pain In The Past </h4>


    Ling Tian felt his head ache faintly as the spatialw fluctuated and he was teleported, with many memories and knowledge suddenly exploding at the same time in a split second before his foot touched the ground.


    Three clear and profound memories filled his consciousness. Each of them from different time and space, blending together but at the same time being obviously different.


    "Mengmeng... Zhuzhu... Yaoyao..."


    Ling Tian whispered with grief in his heart, feeling the love he had for these girls who had seemingly never left him or abandoned him. He really had great bonds and much affection with these girls who were apparently childhood friends?


    Ling Tian remembered again and again about the so-called Heavenly Rebirth Herb, which was practically one of several herbs that could be supplemented to make a pill to unblock the meridians and open the perception of the spiritual energy of the world, which clearly confirmed that since he was a kid he must have been crippled... or at least he couldn''t cultivate like the others.


    What happened when he was a kid?


    Had he really been abandoned?


    But if he had been abandoned, then why did he have that little medallion with him when he was rescued by his adoptive family?


    It clearly didn''t make sense!


    Although he could not remember any face of his birth family, Ling Tian could now feel that trying to remember about his biological mother would give birth to this intense and great love for her, being very much like and simr to the love he had for his adoptive mother. He could only remember a dark and blurry image, but a slim and definitely feminine silhouette, together with the voice he heard, those soft words full of love, Ling Tian could only think that it was his biological mother!


    What had really happened!


    Those voices of those little girls were also very obvious that they loved him very much and did not despise or refrain with him, ying and having fun every moment regardless of his condition!


    Even their families were coborating together to create the pills and medicines for him to cultivate again!


    Every time he tried to remember, Ling Tian felt like he was slowly recalling things from his past before he fell to the lower ne, his entire childhood until he was about 8-10 years old and was found by his adoptive family!


    "Celestial Deities?"


    Ling Tian was then stunned when he remembered that they mentioned about these celestial deities, which were apparently powerful existences. A frown appeared on him as he realized that this information evidently belonged to the territory of the gods, the unknown ne above the Immortal World, but he furrowed his brows even more as a trace of deep hatred and killing intent covered his heart.


    This information was clearly not known to the Immortal World, even he did not find anything rted to the power above immortality when he read the historical records of various sects, pces, pavilions, cities and so on.


    Moreover, Ling Tian was increasingly confirming that in his past life he was in the territory of the gods and clearly had a very powerful cultivation level.


    "They would have to be very powerful and terrifying existences if they are referred to with these unique titles... heavenly deities..." Ling Tian knew of the next realm following the state of Supremacy was Awakening! But a Celestial Deity would clearly have to have unimaginable strength and a terrifying level of cultivation that was far beyond mere Awakening!


    What were the next realms after Awakening?


    Ling Tian couldn''t remember anymore!


    "Who were these guys..." Ling Tian muttered darkly, every time he remembered these celestial deities, an intense and deep irreconcble hatred grew in his heart and he clenched his fist tightly!


    Could it be that they were his great enemies?


    Ling Tian could only feel that intense and deep-rooted hatred in the depths of his soul, as if they had taken away what he loved most...


    Ling Tian took a deep breath and tried to calm down.


    "I really was a King?" Ling Tian frowned after a few breaths, remembering the titles and characters they referred to him with, showing the great respect they spoke to him with each time, "Mengxin was also a Queen, my Queen..."


    Every memory Ling Tian had with Yun Mengxin, they clearly referred to themselves as King and Queen, even apparently his subordinates also referred to him as King, even as Lord, Master, Brother and so on....


    "A Dragon King and a Phoenix Queen..." Ling Tian faintly whispered, realizing that despite belonging to the race of these heavenly and mythological species, he still couldn''t recall any other dragon or phoenix in his memories, as if only he and Yun Mengxin were together most of the time and were the only ones in their species.


    And as for hisst memory, Ling Tian touched his chest in the area of his heart.


    "What to be a father with, huh?" The pain along with the desire and love to be a father, to have a child, an offspring could be feltpletely. Even he could feel and imagine the desire, the longing, the love and a bit of pain and longing in that pair of faintly blue eyes about wanting to be a mother too...


    Suddenly Ling Tian grinned with some mischievousness.


    "I''ll have to relearn and experience those new poses~"


    A somewhat mischievous and exciting littleugh was painted on his face as certain somewhat blurry and vague but still evident memories shed in his mind at once. The sensations were clearer.


    Although the voice seemed to be somewhat different than usual, and as if it was a bit more mature and charming, this voice clearly belonged to Yun Mengxin!


    "My Queen Mengxin, if we want to have offspring, then we''ll have to work harder and put more effort into it~" Ling Tianughed lightly, his smile bing a little bigger and somewhat lustful as he began to imagine his other wives as well.


    Although he has a dragon soul, right now Ling Tian is a human being, so his chances of having children and offspring were very high unlike those divine and celestial beings, especially those different primordial races!


    Cultivation clearly stopped everyone''s reproductive functions for better development and total body focus to cultivate, and especially the higher one''s level would lower the chances of having offspring, but it was not impossible! Much more so in the human race!


    Ling Tian knew many individuals who had lived dozens and even hundreds of thousands of years and had a level higher than the Immortal Monarch realm, and they had dozens and hundreds of children by having hundreds and even thousands of women, daopanions!


    Even some Grand Supremes in the past had some children too!


    The wish, the longing and creation of a new great love born from both of them that could not be fulfilled in the past, in this life Ling Tian could try and fulfill it with Yun Mengxin again, and even more so, with his other wives - Mu Shuiruo, Tang Wanying, Long Yuyin, Zhang Xinya, and if Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei want and agree, then with them too....


    " A-ancestor?"


    Suddenly, Lang Qinzu''s worried voice interrupted Ling Tian''s thoughts.


    "Huh?"


    Ling Tian was momentarily stunned when he heard a distinctly familiar female voice beside him. The teleportation had ended a while ago, but his mind had been left processing everything he had obtained in that small span of time.


    "Z-zu''er..." Ling Tian looked stiffly at Lang Qingzu, who was watching him with her small face full of confusion and worry. A somewhat helpless and embarrassed smile was painted on Ling Tian''s face as he realized that this little girl might have observed his expressions and she even heard what he said a few moments ago.


    "Uhm! ... are you alright, Zu''er?" Ling Tian coughed slightly and immediately asked with some seriousness regaining his nobleposure. His image as a grand master and supreme ancestor of sect shouldn''t be broken and degraded by a little carelessness of his.


    "Hmn? En! I''m fine, big brother!" Lang Qingzu cocked her head to the side for a moment before nodding with a smile when she made sure that only the two of them were in that ce.


    "Great!" Ling Tian smiled and sighed inwardly as he realized that Lang Qingzu didn''t ask anymore, or maybe she didn''t catch his expressions and voicepletely.


    "Do you feel any difort? Or any problems with your cultivation?" Ling Tian examined Lang Qingzu quickly, hoping that there was no secondary reaction to receiving Luo Hongmeng''s spiritual power to increase her cultivation.


    "Mhnn, I don''t feel anything wrong, big brother. In fact, I feel that my power is very calm and steady, and my strength has increased a lot!" Lang Qingzu shook her head before smiling even more happily and joyfully at Ling Tian, she shook her arms and clenched her small hands into fists and feeling that she was much stronger than before.


    Her cultivation level was now at the nascent soul realmte stage!


    She was now even stronger than her big sister Xuan Li!


    "Alright! Then let''s go with your big sister and everyone else." Ling Tian nodded with a smile as well and his spirit sense had already expanded hundreds of miles in an instant, sensing several presences, "I''ve already found them!"


    A flying sword had appeared in front of Ling Tian when his foot had already stepped into the air, riding on it and gently standing up once the flying sword became a little bigger. Ling Tian looked at Lang Qingzu and extended his hand for her toe up as well.


    "En!"


    Lang Qingzu nodded and she quickly and without thinking climbed onto the flying sword with Ling Tian. She quickly took Ling Tian''s hand as she shed a huge smile looking forward to meeting Xuan Li and her other sect brothers and sisters.

 Chapter 846 Go To Punish Walking Idiots

    <h4>Chapter 846 Go To Punish Walking Idiots </h4>


    "Oh! Big brother, there they are!"


    After a few minutes, Lang Qingzu eximed in surprise and excitement upon seeing Xuan Li from afar. Her heart was beating intensely happy to see that all her other big brothers and big sisters were also there, as well as one of her sect elders!


    "Master."


    "Supreme Ancestor of Sect!"


    Deng Tianjin looked at Ling Tian once he and Lang Qingzu appeared in front of all of them while the other kids smiled at Lang Qingzu and showed their respects again to Ling Tian. Their eyes looked with curiosity and filled with respect, adoration and even a bit of fear at the sight of him; the image of the infinite huge dragon in that previous ce told them every moment that this sect ancestor was terrifyingly very powerful!


    Ling Tian nodded causally at the greeting of these guys, not wanting them to be so formal when the older in appearance of them, Shi Yunfeng, looked to be about 20 years old.


    "Ancestor!" Xuan Li also did notg behind and she respectfully greeted Ling Tian. She looked at Lang Qingzu with a relieved smile to see that she was fine.


    "Here''s your spiritual weapon, thank you for lending it to me." Ling Tian took out the halberd that belonged to the Primordial Warrior Princess and handed it to Xuan Li. Although Ling Tian could have exploited the abilities of this halberd he did not, as at one point he still felt a faint spiritual mark within it, which caused Ling Tian to only use it superficially and without using any skills like the ones Xuan Li had shown earlier.


    "Thank you, sect ancestor!" Xuan Li took the halberd in her hands and she thanked Ling Tian sincerely. Xuan Li clearly remembered Ling Tian''s movements in her mind when he was using her halberd, so she was fascinated and couldn''t wait to train and familiarize herself with her halberd as well as Ling Tian.


    "If you have any problems with it or something unexpected happens, look for me and I''ll help you." Ling Tian patted Xuan Li''s small head with a smile. If Xuan Li noticed something about the halberd, then some of his thoughts might be real.


    "Thank you, ancestor..."


    Xuan Li whispered gratefully as her face was painted into a beautiful but shy smile, with the gazes of the others falling on her and even feeling somewhat jealous to see that this sect ancestor was getting along well with some of their martial sisters.


    "B-big... ancestor!" Lang Qingzu pouted slightly before she took Ling Tian''s hand again, a smile full of triumph appearing on her small face once she noticed the gazes of the others on her.


    Ling Tianughed lightly as he noticed this little girl''s behavior, much like Lan Yin and Qing Sha, being cunning and mischievous.


    "Master, what do you n to do now?"


    Deng Tianjin approached and asked once he was sure that there was no one else near the ce anymore. Although this ce was clearly where they had entered several days ago, there were no longer any people, properly because the portal had closed and no one could enter the Hongmeng secret realm, so they decided to finally leave and look for another portal nearby.


    "Your other brothers are in the South state, little Zhentian, little Chen and little Xiang, and they are protecting my wives'' families..."


    Ling Tian reminded him in a few words what had happened and how it was that they were interrupted in the ascension and ended up scattered all of them, and even how Ling Tian ended up in the other Heavenly Sun Continent cultivation world with Shin Wei and Xuanyuan Ling.


    "Once we got together and I saw your sisters at our residence we had information that Little Zhentian and the others appeared in this south state, but that they would move somewhat slowly as they were many and had low cultivation levels... little Wei had gone ahead and also came to look for them and apany them back." Ling Tian finished saying.


    "I see, master. And how is it that you managed to appear in this ce? Were you also trapped by a void corridor?" Deng Tianjin asked.


    "Several things happened..." Ling Tian smiled somewhat helplessly before patting the small heads of Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu who were beside him and said, "But if it hadn''t been for that, I wouldn''t have found these two girls."


    Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu smiled happily as they felt the pats on their heads. The two of them were also happy and grateful that Ling Tian had found them, otherwise, they would both be mistreated and used as ves by that family.


    Deng Tianjin looked at both girls and smiled in relief; these two disciples of his sister, Zhen Bingluo, were rescued by Ling Tian.


    "By the way, can you sense immortal ascension?" Ling Tian suddenly asked.


    Deng Tianjin was momentarily stunned before nodding earnestly, "Yes, master, before entering the little secret realm I felt that some shackles of my cultivation were removed and I felt that I would face heavenly tribtion again, so I decided to suppress my power a little..."


    After the great changes in the world, Deng Tianjin knew that something very intense was about to happen. His gaze focused on Ling Tian and he sighed inwardly as he remembered that all of this had been caused by Ling Tian when he was listening to him talking to Luo Hongmeng. The feeling he got as if he was going to face heavenly tribtion again intensified inside him, realizing andprehending that this feeling was different and all pointed to the legendary immortal ascension that Ling Tian exined to them once in the past, when legendary cultivators could ascend and be immortal.


    This Master who had always defended them from rain, thunder, storm and misfortune never ceased to amaze them with everything he did. Even being able to face those immortal existences, Deng Tianjin couldn''t help but think about how strong Ling Tian had be, he couldn''t even feel his cultivation level, as if his spirit sense was sinking to the bottom of the infinite sea.


    "You''d better go back to the north state, your other sisters and brothers are there, and you have to bring order to the sect... I''ll stay behind to look for clues from your other brothers, plus I have some unfinished business~" Ling Tian smiled faintly.


    ''Master is going to punish walking idiots...'' Deng Tianjin couldn''t help but think as he saw Ling Tian''s expression. The memory of the past surged in his mind, recalling how they all got into trouble and then Ling Tian would go find them and defend them, but then scold them for the mischief they got into, and if the others turned out to be bad guys, Ling Tian would literally beat them into idiots.


    "Are you thinking nonsense again?" Ling Tian raised his eyebrows slightly. ck lines appeared on his face as he couldn''t help but remember the past when he noticed a sh of anticipation in Deng Tianjin''s gaze, recalling the mischief and pranks these disciples were up to.


    "No! Nothing, Master!" Deng Tianjin shook his head, quickly wiping the bead of sweat on his temple as he was caught by Ling Tian, quickly he said, "Then we''ll go back to the sect!" His Master will still be his Master after all, and will always know what he thinks and feels.


    "Don''t take shortcuts again..." Ling Tian looked condescendingly at Deng Tianjin and added, "If you know anything about your brothers, let me know as we had always done in the past."


    Deng Tianjin nodded earnestly.


    "A-ancestor, are you noting with us?"


    Once they understood that they would finally return to the sect without Ling Tian, Lang Qingzu and Xuan Li looked worriedly at Ling Tian. After spending all this time together and facing many dangers, the level of trust and affection they had towards Ling Tian had grown andpared to that of their master Zhen Bingluo. After all, the words of their beloved master that reminded them about the identity of their grand master and the utmost importance of him had remained engraved in their hearts.


    "Uhm!" Ling Tian smiled warmly and patted both of their heads, saying, "I have some unfinished business to attend to in this ce still, just as I have to look for your other sect elders so that the sect can beplete once again. Besides, your master must be worried about you and she must be waiting for you to return."


    Ling Tian wanted to continue searching for heavenly treasures and powerful cultivation resources that he can use to supplement the pill to repair his meridians and dantian. His power had increased, so his search would be faster if he was alone, plus he would look for clues from his other disciples who were with the rest of his wives'' family.


    "B-big bro... ancestor, take care! "


    "All right, ancestor! Don''t forget to let us know when you return to the sect!"


    Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu hugged Ling Tian, with some tears in their little eyes. Neither of them wanted to be separated from their sect ancestor and wanted Ling Tian to go with them as well.


    "If you have any problems with your cultivation let your master know and I''ll see youter to help you."


    Ling Tian patted both little heads onest time and smiled at the other disciples who looked on in curiosity and somewhat amazed at his interaction with Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu. Although they were just teenagers, they would be fine with Deng Tianjin by their side, a powerhouse at the top of the world.


    "I will maintain the pagoda for you until you increase your cultivation level, you are already a very powerful cultivator, so you don''t have to be anxious to be stronger. Go with the flow of time and do what you have always done and you will see that when you least expect it you will be as strong as your master. Sooner orter you will have this pagoda."


    Ling Tian looked at Lang Qingzu and exined seriously. He checked the pagoda in his consciousness sea and saw that it was calm and stable, as if it was in a silent state and there was nothing wrong.


    Lang Qingzu was already a cultivator in the Nascent Soul state just a few steps from reaching the peak and breaking through to the Body Condensation state, so it wouldn''t be long before he would finally hand over the pagoda to her as he promised Luo Hongmeng.


    "En!" Lang Qingzu nodded delightedly. She knew that this was all thanks to this supreme ancestor of the sect, so she will listen to his words.


    "Take care of yourself, Master..." Deng Tianjin cupped his fists towards Ling Tian, followed by the other boys.


    "Same goes for you guys."


    Ling Tian smiled and patted Deng Tianjin''s shoulder before suddenly disappearing in front of them.

 Chapter 847 Collecting Interest

    <h4>Chapter 847 Collecting Interest </h4>


    A figure flickered dozens of miles away in an instant, overtaking a huge and vast wastnd in a few seconds.


    The figure suddenly appeared above the sky, a silent spirit sense scanning the entire ce rapidly.


    "I think there should be no more spiritual resources in this area..."


    Ling Tian whispered lightly as his spirit sense swept the entire ce.


    However, a somewhat satisfied smile appeared on his face. After all this time, Ling Tian had found several heavenly treasures and abundant spiritual resources!


    "I have traversed almost the entire wastnd and deserted zone of the western and northern area of the south state, but I haven''t found any more natural treasures..."


    Ling Tian''s spirit sense had covered much of the ce as he teleported back and forth every moment.


    "Mhm?"


    Ling Tian raised his eyebrow slightly as he sensed a trace of spiritual force through his spirit sense.


    Ling Tian teleported and appeared in front of the entrance of a cave hidden among what looked like a mountain range. He waved his arm and a barrier appeared in front of him.


    "Whoever has the courage to want to reach the heavens in one step must first face their fears and pass my tests..."


    An old voice but full of arrogance and haughtiness came out of this cave.


    "Reach the heavens in one step? Even I wouldn''t dare to say that with such presumption." Ling Tian sneered and waved his hand once more.


    "Who dares to-"


    The voice suddenly stopped as a powerful force destroyed the barrier and all spiritual traces within it were reduced to nothing. Ling Tian''s powerful spiritual forcepletely eliminated all weak force inside, leaving only objects and some spiritual weapons.


    Ling Tian took some things inside that were the inheritance of this unknown expert and threw them into his storage ring.


    After what happened with Luo Hongmeng, Ling Tian no longer felt like listening to thest wishes or wills of these weak existences, much less when their strength barely reached the Nascent Soul state and their would disappear in a short time even if he did nothing.


    "The south state is known to be one of the states with the least spiritual chi, but with the destruction of [The Great Seal of Divine Ancestral Protection] the density of spiritual chi increased to the point where it could somewhat reach the amount of spiritual chi in the east state and slightly of the north state, so then, the other states should contain much more spiritual aura."


    In some ces where Ling Tian passed, he discoveredrge auras filled with spiritual chi. Of course, he absorbed all this aura into the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures, which were a bottomless pit and seemed to have no limit whatsoever.


    "I think it''s time to leave this valley and return to the city..."


    Ling Tian concentrated and his spirit sense went in a certain direction, covering hundreds of miles in an instant. The power of the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures and his Soul Spiritual Force flowed out and tore through the space in front of him.


    Ling Tian entered the void calmly, before teleporting several more miles and again concentrating deeply to tear space again.


    Once Ling Tian stepped out of the void, thendscape had changed and the spiritual aura was much stronger than the previous valley. His spirit sense quickly expanded and he found several presences in the distance, as well as a city eventually.


    "Moushen City..." Ling Tian smiled slightly. In this ce, he had begun his journey in cultivation and, especially, he had met Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei. His gaze drifted to a forest several kilometers away, smiling a little more as this was the ce where he had first appeared upon being teleported from his original world of the lower ne.


    When Ling Tian arrived at the front of this city, some cultivators could be seen flying on their flying swords, while cultivators below double digits were flying by themselves, demonstrating the astonishing power of the Golden Core state.


    Ling Tian cast the spell himself as well that he was perfecting to go unnoticed so that his face wouldn''t attract attention so easily


    Before wandering around the small town, Ling Tian quickly headed to the maindmunication station in search of some news from his disciples. In the past, Ling Tian and his disciples had created a secret code tomunicate across the world when sharing valuable information by covering it with ordinary information that no one would pay much attention to.


    "No news of Little Zhentian and the others... could something have happened to them?"


    After leaving the establishment, Ling Tian frowned when he found no news rted to them. Although the odds of them suffering a mishap were not low, Hao Zhentian, Ying Chen and Sun Xiang are powerful experts of the Great Ascension state, so any movement on their part would not go unnoticed easily. Not even any news from Shin Wei in search of them appeared.


    But Ling Tian did find news from his female disciples, reporting that they had finally taken full control of the sect again and all was well on the north state side. Even information with his wives was also secretly shared, knowing that they were all well.


    Ling Tian left hidden information in the same way, reporting that he was fine and that Deng Tianjin and several sect disciples were on their way back there.


    "Have you heard? In several ns and families in the capital, their ancestors who have reached the level above the nascent soul, the body condensation realm have appeared!"


    "Really? body condensation realm cultivators?! If nascent soul realm cultivators can easily change the sky by waving their hands, then I can''t imagine how powerful the body condensation realm is!"


    "Yes! A friend of mine says that he saw the sky above the capital suddenly change when two expert cultivators started fighting!"


    "Wow... I''d like to achieve that strength someday..."


    "Me too! And to achieve it I''m aiming to enter one of the pavilions or sects around the capital to be stronger!"


    Ling Tian stopped as he heard the astonished voices of a small group of people walking a few meters away near him. Ling Tian looked up slightly and silently paid attention to them.


    "So the capital, huh? Maybe little Zhentian and the others are there, or at least could there are traces that maybe they were there, since the teleportation zone is in that ce..." Ling Tian quickly thought of the capital of the south state.


    There are many different cities, zones, borders and areas in the south state, but there are also huge and very important cities and ces that everyone recognizes, such as the capital of the south state, as well as some cities of great importance as well. Sects, pavilions and academies are more famous and with a higher level of cultivation as they get closer to the capital of the south state.


    "But how will they do to teleport with everyone else..."


    However, Ling Tian remembered that the ability to use the teleportation zone was a limit of 5 people, and that there would already be risks due to the instability of space when moving quite a few people. And even more so that one has to pay an exorbitant amount of money and spiritual crystals to use it for each user. That is why many cultivators cannot afford to use the teleportation zone in their lifetime and opt for other longer, more tedious and dangerous means to travel to another state of the world, taking up to several dozen years to go from one state to another.


    "Will they have enough spiritual crystals and money?" Ling Tian raised his eyebrow and shook his head, unable to think if Hao Zhentian and the others would use the teleportation zone to travel to the east state and from there head to the north state where the residence and sect was located.


    "I''ll have to go to the capital anyway, as I need to continue searching for information about medicinal grasses... with my current speed I think I''ll be able to get there in a few hours."


    Ling Tian disappeared from the ce quickly, teleporting out of Moushen City and heading in a specific direction. His past memories flowed again, recalling the direction to the capital from where he was.


    His gaze turned to see Moushen City already looking small in the distance, smiling softly before disappearing again.


    "If I remember correctly, the capital of the south state is Rongrou City... and the Wen n and the Gongsun family are in that city~"


    The corner of Ling Tian''s mouth turned up slightly; although Ling Tian doesn''t care what others think or say about him, the matter changes when they directly involve him and are picking on him again and again. He had not forgotten these guys from both families who bothered him again and again in the nearby valley of Moushen City.


    "It''s time to go collect interest~..."


    Ling Tianughed lightly, remembering those annoying and nasty guys, especially those young bratty idiots who think they can rule the world with the background of their families and despise everyone they see.

 Chapter 848 I Came To Collect A Debt [I]

    <h4>Chapter 848 I Came To Collect A Debt [I] </h4>


    "So you''re saying I should forgive the murderer who killed one of my women, who killed my brother-inw, seriously wounded one of the elders of my family to death... and forget that he killed my only son?"


    A grim, trembling voice, full of rage and fury that could not be contained, was heard inside a huge hall with ornaments and luxuries all around. Several presences were gathered in the ce as they looked with fear and dread at the towering figure in the center.


    "No, patriarch!"


    Quickly, a man in his 50''s shook his head as he leaned full of fear towards the man sitting in the main chair and felt his terrifying aura. He quickly exined, "Just from the words we managed to get from the first elder before he was knocked unconscious is that the enemy was very terrifying and has a powerful background!"


    The atmosphere became cold and silent, no one wanting to dare say a word let alone fart. All the while silently watching the patriarch of the family.


    Gongsun Wu, the current patriarch of the Gongsun family, gritted his teeth full of fury, rage, anger and wrath, but mostly full of terrifying murderous intent when he thought of the killers of his son and his lover!


    The first elder of the family who had apanied his son, his woman and his brother-inw, sent the family''s distress signal some time ago. When they arrived on the scene, the first elder barely managed to say a few words before he fell unconscious, his body covered in blood and full of serious injuries, with one arm hanging limply from his body while the other limb was missing.


    However, what terrified them most was that their son, Gongsun Nian, was dead, with more than half of his body in pieces!


    Likewise, one of his mistresses, Gongsun Xin, as well as his brother-inw, Gongsun We, were dead. With their bodies full of blood and some limbs missing. All this while they were standing over Gongsun Nian''s body, probably trying to protect him in hisst moments.


    "It was the ancestor of the Wen n?"


    Gongsun Wu quickly thought of the enemy family of the state, the family that was on par in power and fame with them and had been in conflict for many years, with their ancestors fighting each other all their lives. The ancestor of the Wen n is a supreme expert in the Body Condensation realm, so he could easily have killed his son even in protection of the first elder if he personally shot.


    But that wouldn''t make sense, as the Wen n would have killed the first elder of the family, or the elder would have mentioned that it was the Wen n.


    "ording to reports, we have news that something happened to some elders of the Wen n as well... we even learned that the young master of the Wen n was seriously injured and had been crippled!"


    One of the elders quickly exined what he knew.


    "The young master of the Wen n is injured and crippled?" Gongsun Wu frowned upon hearing this and quickly understood that this unknown enemy who had attacked them did not belong to the Wen n and might belong to an unknown family or higher power.


    "Order all members to return here immediately!" Gongsun Wu at once ordered as multiple thoughts surged in his head.


    "We have already done so, patriarch! Only a few are out of the region, so it will take a day or several days, but they are minor and secondary branch members!" One of the elders who seemed to be one of the leaders of the entire group nodded respectfully, causing Gongsun Wu to nod slightly.


    After seeing the state the first elder of the Gongsun family was in and the death of the other two elders and the young master, they knew that the Gongsun family was facing a terrifying situation for the first time, so they sent for all the members who were outside to return home and deal with the unknown enemy!


    This event was unprecedented!


    "Patriarch!"


    "Greetings, patriarch! We havee as quickly as you ordered!"


    Several figures, adult and old, rushed in, bowing and respectfully greeting Gongsun Wu.


    These were all the central and most important members of the Gongsun family!


    There were even several women who were not far behind and exuded powerful auras!


    No more than 10 minutes had passed when the majority had gathered and all the important members were present. All the family warriors nearby had gathered in the great hall, while those left outside were either belonging to the servants or insignificant members of the worthless second branch.


    Gongsun Wu nodded and said solemnly, "This time, we are about to face an unprecedented event of the n since its founding. The first elder is unconscious and seriously injured, while several members were killed by an unknown enemy, among them my son Nian''er..."


    At this, those present paled and drew in a cold breath upon hearing Gongsun Wu''s words, especially upon learning that the patriarch''s son had been killed... who would dare to stand against them? The powerful Gongsun family! They are the most powerful family in the south state!


    Could it be the Wen n?


    "I have received reports that our enemy, the Wen n, also seems to be facing something simr to us, their young master is crippled as well as other elders... all this while they had gone to the deste valley just like our members." Gongsun Wu exined grimly and added, "So your main mission will be to investigate what happened and, whoever manages to get information from the enemy will be rewarded!"


    Those present nodded seriously, with most of them gritting their teeth and feeling fury and anger that their members had been attacked and killed, which seriously damaged the image of the Gongsun family!


    "My grandson was killed? It seems there are some who have forgotten that my Gongsun family still has me..."


    Suddenly, a heavy, somber voice spread throughout the hall, sending shivers down the spines of most of those present and stopping them as they were about to leave.


    A figure suddenly appeared in the air silently to one side of Gongsun Wu as he approached and seemed to tread the air softly as he descended from the sky but with a terrifying aura. This figure was over 70 years old, with white hair and a long beard, but with a noble and arrogant bearing to others and with an aura of war.


    It''s just that his expression was full of hatred and rage as he seemed to see through the walls and watched the outside.


    "Father!" Gongsun Wu blinked and quickly stopped at the sight of this figure. His dark gaze receded slightly and he looked respectfully at his father.


    "Greetings, ancestor!"


    Quickly, the others present, from the elders and even some servants, unhesitatingly bowed to this old man who had suddenly appeared without any aura movement.


    Gongsun Linnai, the ancestor of the Gongsun family, coldly looked at the elders and others and said, "If you don''t find information of my grandson''s killer, don''t bother toe back! Until I kill those bastards with my own hands, the Gongsun family will not stop searching!"


    His cold and arrogant voice echoed throughout the Gongsun family''s residence, sending chills down the spine of everyone else outside as a burst of terrifying aura burst out from his body, enveloping the entire Gongsun family for a brief moment.


    * Bang! *


    The door to the great hall suddenly opened, sending shivers down the others'' spines and causing them to turn their gazes. Gongsun Wu''s face darkened as he saw that it was a servant who was entering, while Gongsun Linnai frowned.


    "Speak up! What do you want? If you have nothing important to say then you will die for your interruption!" Gongsun Wu spoke coldly, this was an important meeting and could not afford to have the news leaked or be interrupted by something unimportant.


    The servant swallowed hard before prostrating himself to the ground and eximing, "Forgive me, patriarch! It''s just that a young man arrived saying he had news about the young master''s killer and wanted to talk to you!"


    These words exploded in everyone''s mind!


    There was someone who knew about the young master''s killer? This was the most important thing right now!


    Gongsun Wu frowned and quickly shouted, "Then what are you waiting for? Bring him in this very instant if you don''t want me to kill you!"


    The death of his son is the most important thing! He has to know who the enemy is and, if possible, kill him and all his family!


    Gongsun Linnai frowned even more but stood still, his spirit sense covering the entire Gongsun family residence.


    "No need... here I am..."


    A distinctly male voice, but soft and full of tranquility covered the hall as the next moment a slender silhouette walked in quietly.


    The Gongsun family members were shocked when they saw this young man, a young man as handsome as the legendary immortal!


    Gongsun Wu frowned and said coldly, "Speak! Who are you? And how do you know that my son is dead? You''re in the residence of the great Gongsun family and if you''re just bullshitting us you won''t get out of here!"


    * Boom! *


    The great doors of the great hall closed as two warriors stood between them and the unknown guest.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t have to look any further." The unknown guest didn''t even flinch as he heard the doors close, he smiled some more and added, "I know who your son''s killer is, but I want a reward."


    "Say it!" Gongsun Wu shouted coldly as he began to sense that something wasn''t right when he saw the calm and indifference on the face of this young man who looked to be in his early twenties, and even more so when he couldn''t sense any hint of aura or feel his cultivation level.


    "I really didn''t want to do this, but your family framed me several times and even dared to covet and kidnap my grand female disciples, so I came to collect a debt..." The young man said faintly, but his voice was very clear in the silent great hall.


    Gongsun Wu silently took out his sword from his storage ring as his intuition became more horrified.


    "So I had no choice but to kill your ignorant and stupid son who seemed to do nothing but think with his lower body..."


    Ling Tian, the unknown visitor, barely finished speaking when he faintly blinked and calmly nced at the 70+ year old man suddenly appearing in front of him and reaching out his hand, wanting to grab him by the neck as a terrifying coercion enveloped him.


    Gongsun Linnai''s terrifying aura epassed the entire residence of the Gongsun family and even spread throughout the capital, silencing the city dwellers as chills invaded their bodies and many were seriously injured.

 Chapter 849 I Came To Collect A Debt [II]

    <h4>Chapter 849 I Came To Collect A Debt [II] </h4>


    "Leader!"


    A voice rang out in a different huge hall. A figure quickly entered and walked towards a man in his 40s, calling out to him respectfully.


    "We received the report that the central members and almost the entire Gongsun family was wiped out!" The man quickly said what he knew as a shiver ran through him, unable to believe what he was being told.


    "Is this information true? Did you corroborate it with the other spies we have nearby?" The leader asked with a frown, feeling the intuition inside him expressing to him that it was a bad omen.


    "I corroborated with all the scattered members we have around the Gongsun residence!" The man quickly replied as he said, "The member infiltrated into the servitude said that a young man had entered the great hall a while ago saying that he had reports of the young master Gongsun Nian''s murderer! But as of that, we no longer got any more reports from the two elders who were inside the hall while waiting for instructions from Patriarch Gongsun!"


    "You were unable to contact them?" The leader frowned even more.


    "We tried to contact them several times but got no response..." The man replied fearfully, saying in a somewhat shaky tone of voice, "Themunication device ceased once that young man had entered and said he had information about young master Gongsun''s murderer, but right after that we could no longer receive any signals... only the servant spies kept contacting, but the only information we got after so long was: exterminated."


    The leader''s face darkened upon hearing this. As the leader of the Wen n, he knew what that code meant, which expressed theplete annihtion of the Gongsun family!


    Moreover, his own son and a n elder werepletely crippled!


    The first n elder barely managed to return to the n, exining that they had encountered a terrifying young man and that he probably belonged to one of the sects of the east state, but he did not rule out the probability that he came from the holynds of the north state!


    His strengthpletely surpassed the strength of the first elder''s nascent soul state!


    And that young man, had crippled his son and one of the elders! Plus he had apparently obtained the inheritance of a supreme expert in the Body Condensation realm!


    "Will it be that young man who also attacked Ming''er and the others?"


    Wen Rue, the leader of the Wen n, muttered as he gritted his teeth. This grudge and hatred from leaving his crippled son had to be paid back even if the enemy belonged to one of the immortal holynds!


    If they managed to kill this guy quietly, then they could avoid the attention of those holynds and moreover, obtain the inheritance he obtained! An inheritance from a supreme expert!


    If they managed to obtain this expert''s inheritance, the Wen n would soar into the clouds!


    They could even be a world-recognized sect below the famous holynds!


    "The servant who has a higher level of importance in the Gongsun family told us that he sensed the aura of the Gongsun family ancestor for an instant before disappearing!" The man added again and said, "We even have reports that in the city, the powerful aura of a supreme expert that came from the Gongsun family area was felt!"


    "The ancestor of the Gongsun family made a move?" Wen Rue frowned before deepening it further and muttering in disbelief, "If the ancestor personally shot, then why was there no more movement and the Gongsun family easily killed? Could it be that he is another young man from a powerful sect and his otherpanions or protectors are in the shadows and have a higher cultivation level?"


    The more Wen Rue thought, the more anxious and nervous he felt.


    A power higher than the body condensation realm clearly could only belong to those recognized powerhouses!


    The Separation and Reunion realm!


    But Wen Rue quickly dismissed this information. For such powerhouses, it would be a waste of time and they wouldpletely disdain to get involved with a family from the south state. Moreover, it was almost impossible to achieve having a high cultivation level while being so young, especially in the southern state.


    Not to say that it was almost impossible for such experts to appear in the south state.


    But if indeed that young man had such strength, then he would have no choice but to give up and forget about the matter of his son... unless he had a stronger backing than the enemy.


    "What does that young man look like? How is he dressed? Does he have any particr emblem or does his clothing seem to show affiliation with any force?"


    Wen Rue asked after contemting the matter. With the annihtion of the Gongsun family, the Wen n is now the first family in the entire southern state, so he should be happy and content. But now his son and one of the elders were crippled, so joy and arrogance could nevere to him and, on the contrary, hatred, anger and even fear came over him.


    "They say he was a very young man, about 25 years old in appearance approximately, but he was wearing simple ck and white clothing, with a ck shirt and white pants... and I was informed that he was very attractive apparently, with medium long ck hair." The man quickly exined the information he received, saying thetter somewhat puzzledly, "Our men entered the great hall some timeter when they heard no movement, but found only the lifeless bodies of all the members of the Gongsun family and the mysterious young man was gone."


    "Really so young?" Wen Rue could not help but be surprised. The thought that the young man who confronted the first old man and crippled his son was the same young man who appeared in the Gongsun family.


    * Bang! *


    The door suddenly opened as a man rushed in with a pale expression.


    "What''s wrong? Do you know it''s a death penalty to enter the great hall without my authorization?"


    Seeing one of his guards enter the hall, Wen Rue frowned in annoyance and said coldly. Only the highest and most powerful members of the n could be in this grand main hall!


    "An apology, leader!" The man shook his head and prostrated himself before Wen Rue before quickly adding, "But outside is a young man who says he has information about the enemy who crippled the young master!"


    A young man who has information about the enemy who crippled his son?


    Wen Rue was stunned when he remembered that the same thing had happened a while back in the Gongsun family, with a young man saying he had information about the killers of the young master of the Gongsun family and the elders.


    Could it be the same young man?


    Wen Rue''splexion could not help but pale slightly at the thought of this, feeling that he was about to receive the death sentence. Even the other man was tense and fell silent, swallowing hard and thinking if it couldn''t be a coincidence to be that the visitor was a young man as well and had information about what happened to the young master and the elders.


    "L-leader?" The guard asked hesitantly as he saw Wen Rue''s expression. He didn''t know whether to let that strange young man pass or make him leave.


    Wen Rue gritted his teeth as the next moment his expression turned dazed briefly.


    "Let him in! And once that young man enters this hall quietly gather all the nsmen and wait for the signal!"


    Wen Rue quickly regained hisposure and even his arrogant and superior bearing returned to him again.


    The guard dared not hesitate and quickly left the main hall to bring the young man in. Although he didn''t know why the n leader wanted him to gather all his men, the guard didn''t dare not to follow orders.


    "You know what to do." Wen Rue looked for a few seconds at the other remaining man standing before him and shot him a nce.


    The man nodded and quickly left the main hall, with Wen Rue being left alone.


    No more than 1 minute had passed when a young, slender figure entered the main hall.


    Wen Rue''s eyes shed coldly for a moment before being covered with seriousness and solemnity at the sight of this person. ck robe with white, a mid-length ck hair and a devilishly handsome face, there was no mistaking it.


    A small bead of sweat rolled down Wen Rue''s temple the more he watched this young man, unable to see through him when he saw that his expression was nothing more than calm indifference.


    "You must be the current leader, right?"


    Ling Tian, who was looking straight at Wen Rue and with no change in his eyes, asked faintly.


    Wen Rue''s expression changed slightly on the surface, frowning at the young man''s words. But his intuition tightened, filling him with death if he dared to attack this mysterious young man.


    "May I know who your excellency is? To what great sect or holynd does you belong?"


    Wen Rue quickly regained hisposure and asked after nodding at the question Ling Tian had asked. Knowing this young man''s background was the most important thing and seeing if he could weigh the consequences.


    "Even if I tell you, you won''t understand..." Ling Tian shook his head slightly and said lightly, "Don''t you want to know why I''m here?"


    A faint smile formed on Ling Tian''s face. He could feel the spirit senses covering the hall trying to go unnoticed, but with his powerful spirit sense how could he not perceive them?


    "No need to guess, because it was you, right?" Wen Rue asked solemnly as he looked at Ling Tian, with his spirit sense not being able to see through him. His intuition soared further off the limit the more he watched this young man.


    "Uhm, with your means and contacts you should know what happened to the Gongsun family already, right? It would be strange if you didn''t have spies in that ce." Ling Tianughed lightly. The spiritual energy fluctuations and unusual behavior in various members of the servants was evident.


    "So what did youe here for?" Wen Rue gritted his teeth, hesitating whether to take the next step or let it go.


    But if he let it go, Wen Rue would have to give up on exining what happened to his son.


    "I onlye for apensation in the form of an apology for what your son and your other elders did to one of my grand female disciples." Ling Tian said weakly.


    * Crackle! *


    No sooner had Ling Tian''s words finished, a sound of gears settling and seeming to enclose the main hall was clearly heard.


    A terrifying spiritual energy filled the ce, surrounding Ling Tian like a terrifying coercion that wanted to crush himpletely.


    "A young cultivator at the peak of the body condensation realm, or even if you were still at the separation and reunion realm you won''t be able to get out of here!"


    Then, an old voice filled with murderous intent resounded in the hall, an old but imposing figure that gave the impression of changing the skies by waving his hand appeared in front of Ling Tian as he exuded an aura that approached the peak of the Body Condensation realm.

 Chapter 850 I Came To Collect A Debt [III]

    <h4>Chapter 850 I Came To Collect A Debt [III] </h4>


    Ling Tian watched the old man who had appeared in front of him without changing his expression. With the old man''s eyes filled with killing intent and even a bit of excitement at the sight of him while his own eyes remained indifferent.


    "Are you sure you want to do this? I only came to talk and have your ignorant grandson''s behavior exined to me, but if you are sure of what you want to do..." Ling Tian looked straight into the eyes of the old man who had appeared.


    "Father!" Wen Rue finally stood up and walked over, looking at this old man who had appeared and Ling Tian, who was being trapped by terrifying coercion.


    Wen San, the old man who had appeared and Wen Rue''s father, grinned fiercely as he slowly approached Ling Tian, watching him thoroughly for any suspicious moves he made.


    * Bang! *


    The tworge doors opened and dozens of guards and Wen n members entered in an instant, drawing their spiritual weapons and surrounding Ling Tian as they circted their cultivation essences.


    Cultivators from the Foundation Establishment state to someones of Nascent Soul state instantly appeared!


    Ling Tian nced slightly at everyone around, noticing their murderous intentions as they waited for the signal from the old man in front of him to attack.


    "It''s you!"


    A roar filled with rage and killing intent quickly echoed through the ce.


    Wen Ming red fiercely at Ling Tian, wanting to kill him with his gaze alone, "I''ll kill you!" He advanced towards Ling Tian with a sword in his hand while he had one of his arms and much of his body bandaged.


    This guy along with that girl were what had crippled him!


    "Young master!"


    One of the men beside him quickly stopped Wen Ming. The enemy was inside the formation so Wen Ming would die as soon as he came within range of the formation.


    "Grandfather! This guy is the one who crippled me! I want you to cripple him so I can torture him to death!"


    With no choice but to obey due tock of strength and loss of all his cultivation, Wen Ming roared fiercely as he looked at Wen San with pleading in his eyes and pointed hatefully at Ling Tian. If he did not kill Ling Tian with his own hands, then he would not rest in peace!


    "I know!" Wen San slowly approached Ling Tian as his aura continued to grow more and more.


    Ling Tian let out a faint sigh of exhaustion, remembering that the same thing had happened to the Gongsun family; the ancestor who had a cultivation base at the body condensation early stage attacked him as soon as he said that he was responsible for his grandson''s death. He didn''t me them let alone felt guilty for his revenge, after all, the actions of the bratty young master of the Gongsun family made him impatient and this world is where the strongest fist dominates.


    Besides, Ling Tian just wanted to get some cultivation resources in exchange for a little coercion and forget about the actions of the guys who annoyed him and his two female grand disciples, so he would leave after he got what he wanted.


    But since the Gongsun family had decided to take the next step in the wrong direction, Ling Tian did not hesitate either and ughtered all the members who were present. Not even the weakest was spared.


    Ling Tian did not forget to loot the wealth and cultivation resources of the Gongsun family, which made him content a little ande with a little good intention to this Wen n.


    "Do you really think you will be able to kill me?" Ling Tian asked.


    "It''s useless! Even if you try to buy time for your sectrades, around this ce is ced a powerful high-level formationpared to the strength of a cultivator at the separation and reunion realm!" Wen San replied with a fierce smile.


    "Sectrades?" Ling Tian raised his eyebrows slightly before letting out a faint smile, adding, "No wonder you are so fierce, even this formation is reallyparable to the high level of the separation and reunion realm, so consumption must be costly, especially when there is no one of the same cultivation level who can carry its energy... the n''s riches are being used, right?"


    Wen San''s face changed briefly before he moved closer to Ling Tian, increasing the terrifying coercion on this young man who had not yet fallen to the ground. Wen San had also consumed a valuable and unique high-level pill that forcibly raised his cultivation base from middle stage to peak stage of body condensation in an instant, although the consequences would be that he might lose one or two levels of cultivation, it would be worth it if they seeded.


    To deal with this guy who had annihted the Gongsun family easily and without making much noise, Wen San was certain that Ling Tian had a cultivation at the body condensation realm!


    With the high-level attack formation that can trap powerful experts in the Separation and Reunion realm, this kid wouldn''t be able to escape alive from here until he gave him an exnation for what he did to his grandson!


    "I knew you woulde to this ce, but I didn''t think you would be so arrogant toe in by yourself and believe it would go as well as you did with the Gongsun family!" Wen San spat arrogantly, ring at Ling Tian as he raged inwardly.


    What this young man had said was true!


    The formation that had been activated had the power to even trap a strong expert of the separation and reunion realm within it! But its consumption is excessive and it needs the energy of at least three powerful cultivators of the same realm, so they had no choice but to use cultivation resources and spiritual crystals to make it work since there was no supreme expert!


    From here one can see the pain of wasting such cultivation resources on a formation to trap a single person! Plus more than a dozen n members were sharing their might as well!


    Wen San did not believe that this little boy in his mid-twenties could wield a supreme terrifying power!


    Therefore, he was on the lookout for any movement from the outside, thinking that this boy''srades might act at any moment!


    There was only one oue, the death of this young man or the death of the entire Wen n!


    A longsword appeared in one hand of Wen San, madly pouring his cultivation essence into it as he watched Ling Tian coldly.


    Wen Rue, behind Wen San, felt more nervous and fearful the more he watched Ling Tian''s unusually calm face. But he had already taken the step and could not back down, so it was either the end of them or the end of this young man.


    "Why are families that reach a certain status or level so arrogant?"


    Ling Tian muttered wearily and disappointed, shaking his head slightly before adding, "I had onlye here to be given some things in exchange for not bothering you anymore because of your n''s actions, but I can already see that it''s useless to engage in a conversation in peace."


    Lifting his gaze, Ling Tian smiled mockingly as he returned Wen San''s gaze. He lifted his foot and took a step, approaching Wen San.


    * Crack! *


    The sound of a huge sheet of paper shattering echoed clearly in the ce, causing cracks to appear in the air that were barely noticeable, but did not cause any major movement in the space.


    * Boom! *


    The powerful formation around the ce fiercely exploded, killing several dozen n members in the surroundings outside the hall who were holding the formation!


    Wen San retreated a few steps back from the expanding wave before disappearing from the scene. His figure once again appeared at Ling Tian''s side and the sword had already shed in the direction of Ling Tian''s head.


    "[Universal Cut]!"


    Wen San roared as his cultivation essence madly poured onto the sword, piercing through the expanding ripples of the ruined formation as he directed it towards Ling Tian''s neck.


    Ling Tian looked at the swording towards him, straight at his neck without any hesitation.


    The power of Sacred Heavenly Scriptures and Soul Spiritual Force instantly flowed out in front of the fiercelying sword sh. Space was torn straight through.


    The [Exile] was quickly created, opening a gap of the void and swallowing the sword attack along with the energy on the spot in a couple of seconds!


    The ce became silent. Everyone watched what had happened without stopping and immediately observed Ling Tian who did not move an inch from his ce.


    The main hall was almost destroyed, with barely a few pirs holding up the roof before falling if another fierce attack was unleashed. The doors were about to fall down, while the atmosphere was filled with dust and the ce became a mess.


    But no one dared move an inch from their ces, much less escape. All the while they watched in terror at the young man in the center.


    "Who told you I had sectrades?"


    Ling Tian had barely finished speaking when a cultivation essence giant hand suddenly appeared and grabbed Wen San easily.


    "Y-you... you are a Great Ascension realm expert!"


    Wen San''s pupils shrank fiercely, feeling terror and fear in his body as he realized that this young man was a supreme world expert!


    * Boom! *


    Wen San''s old body filled with terrifying power exploded as the giant hand crushed him to death!

 Chapter 851 The Legendary Stellar Stone!?

    <h4>Chapter 851 The Legendary Ster Stone!? </h4>


    Terror instantly covered the whole ce. The pupils of every single person in the ce shrank to death, staring in horror at the young man who stood calmly in the center and just like that killed a powerful expert of the body condensation realm who was the ancestor of the Wen n.


    However, even though this young man who was barely in his mid-twenties and had pinched to death the n''s ancestor, no one moved, much less escaped.


    No one knew if the horror they felt was because this young man was actually a supreme world powerhouse or if it was because he had just killed a body condensation realm expert so easy.


    "Why guys like you can''t behave and reason properly with others even a little bit?" Ling Tian let out a tired sigh and looked at Wen Rue with utmost indifference, "You only act like humble and ttering dogs when youe across something that can eliminate you in an instant..."


    Wen Rue froze when he felt Ling Tian''s gaze fall on him. But he was even more horrified when he realized that all the other n members who were in the hall moments ago had silently exploded in blood in the blink of an eye!


    Even his own son was no exception!


    Terror and rage wiped out thest shred of reasoning in his consciousness, Wen Rue grabbed his spiritual sword and lunged towards Ling Tian without another thought.


    "Or you lose your reasoning..."


    Ling Tian looked nonchntly at the man who seemed to have aged a few decades and no emotion could be seen in his eyes, as if he had died in life and only his body followed a survival instinct without any trace of soul.


    Wen Rue''s body froze in mid-air before he could approach Ling Tian, with his sword barely a few feet away from touching him.


    * Boom! *


    Wen Rue''s body exploded as a terrifying coercion enveloped him.


    Ling Tian stared for several seconds at the river of blood and a few pieces of flesh left behind, his gazepletely empty without any remorse or guilt.


    "It is thew of the strongest that will always survive..." Ling Tian whispered and sighed somewhat disappointed.


    In this world, the strongest fist is the one who rules and decides one''s life... even if the other party just wants to live peacefully and happily with their loved ones, they will still be at the mercy of the strong one.


    "If I want to live happily and peacefully with my family, I have to be stronger!"


    Ling Tian clenched his fist briefly and let out a glimpse of aura, causing the space around him to tremble faintly!


    If he wanted to achieve that life filled with love, peace and tranquility, then he had to be stronger and reach a height strong enough so that no one could threaten him!


    Even so strong that the Heavenly Dao itself couldn''t threaten him either!


    Ling Tian no longer wanted to be under someone else!


    Ling Tian looked around and calmly walked out of the main hall. His spirit sense scanned the ce and soon found a ce where the spiritual aura was more abundant and chi auras were slightly surging.


    He encountered some remaining men who were barely at the chi gathering stage and even at the foundation establishment''s early stage, but Ling Tian ignored them; they were probably the servants or low-level n members who were not even strong enough.


    Seeing Ling Tian, these people quickly fled in different directions.


    ughtering the entire Wen n did not give birth to remorse or guilt in the heart, just as he did with the Gongsun family. After spending a short time in the capital and gaining some information about the history and infamy of both families, sooner orter they would meet their tragic fate.


    Both families had looted, robbed, murdered, raped and even controlled certain parts of the capital for their convenience, robbing and killing outsiders who came to the city, no matter if they were cultivators or mere mortals. To say nothing of their young masters, being arrogant and disdainful of the entire world.


    The injustices and discontent over the inhabitants and people who had encountered any problems with these two families were enough to destroy these two giant families in this city.


    And even if these families had done nothing wrong, Ling Tian would still eliminate them. After all, they had tried to kill him first.


    Quickly, Ling Tian found a pavilion at the center of the ce. Severalyers of formations were ced around it, preventing anyone from entering unless they had some special token.


    There was no nearby person in the ce, someone who was guarding this n''s treasury. Probably the guys guarding this ce had gone to the main hall with everyone else to kill him a few moments ago.


    Ling Tian waved his hand lightly and the formations easily disappeared. The arrays werepletely deactivated and there was no disastrous reaction.


    The two huge doors opened and Ling Tian calmly walked in.


    "For belonging to the south state, these two families really were anything but being poor."


    Once he entered and expanded his spirit sense covering the entire pavilion, Ling Tian raised his eyebrows slightly as he found a considerable amount of cultivation resources, especially many mid-grade and even high-grade resources that nascent soul state and body condensation state experts would fight to obtain. It went without saying that low grade cultivation resources were abundant, but it was a pity that for Ling Tian it was useless.


    Both this Wen n and the Gongsun Family had quite a few treasures and abundant cultivation resources.


    "Even if they are of no use to me, they will still be of use to others." Ling Tian said calmly as he began to store all the items there in his spatial ring, the same way he did with the Gongsun Family''s treasury.


    These cultivation resources might not be of much use to him, but he was now the ancestor of a sect where the disciples still had a very low level of cultivation, so it would be perfect. Needless to say, his wives'' family and others who were now being protected and led by Hao Zhentian would also need a lot of cultivation resources.


    "Frosty Snow Heart..." Ling Tian took what seemed to be a snowke in his hands, feeling the terrifying freezing cold that wanted to spread towards his body.


    This snowke was inside a box wrapped in low-level arrays that could barely contain the cold inside.


    "This could help Mengxin to temper her base or it could help her heal from some deep wound... it would even be of help to Fei as well."


    Ling Tian smiled in satisfaction at the sight of this object that looked like the core of winter itself as he thought about Yun Mengxin and Xi Fei. And there were five objects!


    Even Di Ji''s face came to his mind; the Three Winters Pill modified her bodypletely, adjusting to the ice cultivation path as well.


    The Frosty?Snow?Heart?is extremely beneficial to those who cultivate ice arts, so it was undoubtedly meant especially for the three of them. As long as one did not cultivate ice arts, they would not be able to absorb and refine the energy of these items, so these things would be useless even if they were high-level resources. Theck of knowledge about the information of these natural treasures in this ce was also normal for them to ssify these low level items.


    "Fire rock..."


    "Amethyst crystal..."


    "Spirit porcin..."


    "Dusk begonia..."


    "..."


    Ling Tian continued to find treasures and cultivation resources that although they were not as special and legendary, they were still hard to find in a short amount of time.


    The amount of cultivation resources he collected at this time was on par with what he had taken from the Gongsun family.


    "Uhm?"


    Once he took all the cultivation resources and scanned the ce for thest time avoiding having ignored something, Ling Tian looked in a certain direction in the background, he quickly took a step and appeared several meters away in front of a side of the stand that seemed to have some ordinary rocks piled up.


    A strange but striking rock behind more rocks stacked without any carey covered with dust, as if it had not been moved for several years, even decades...


    Ling Tian picked it up and cleaned it, his spirit sense fully covered trying to see what it was, as it was very different from themon types of stones and rocks in front of him, being somewhat dark but with some holes in it.


    The rock spanned the space of one of his hands, and despite this, Ling Tian''s powerful spirit sense could not see what was inside, he could not even prate the crust, making him think that it was amon and simple rock.


    However, at this moment, Ling Tian''s intuition was urging him relentlessly, expressing to him that he had to find out what it was. Since his hands touched it, the hunch intensified.


    Ling Tian took out a medium grade sword, the strongest he had in his storage ring for now, and somewhat forcefully shed the rock in front of him.


    Surprisingly, the rock didn''t split, not even a scratch was left where the sword cut went through.


    Ling Tian frowned and this time he added more than half his strength. The Sacred Heavenly Scriptures expelled its power and poured over the sword, which fell on the rock.


    * Boom~! *


    The space shook slightly, as arge part of the pavilion building where Ling Tian was standing fell apart. Only part of the roof and walls were still standing firm, but it seemed that at any moment they would fall down even by just touching them.


    Ling Tian had held back quite a lot, trying to keep the explosive power ripple from spreading.


    "Nothing?" Ling Tian frowned even more.


    His intuition was deepening even more.


    Ling Tian took a deep breath and adjusted his statepletely. The power of the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures flowed out almostpletely, pouring it into the sword to the point of cracking it as hepressed the power into a small space.


    The sword finally fell on the rock and a light, faint ripple of the aura spread to the surroundings, causing the pavilion to finally copse and most of the Wen n''s buildings to be destroyed as well.


    A small crack of space suddenly opened up, close to the stone, letting out the terrifying force of the void and enveloping the stone briefly.


    * Crackle... *


    If it wasn''t for Ling Tian''s deep attention, he could barely hear the sound of something cracking slightly.


    A faint wave of energy quickly shot out from the stone, spreading out into the surroundings and covering Ling Tian in the process. The space rippledpletely in in sight, like a calmke being disturbed by a falling stone in the center.


    A terrifying sense of danger and death covered Ling Tian for an instant, feeling stunned as he remained focused on the stone and quickly retreated a few meters.


    The spirit sense was shed fiercely, being wounded again to a degree that would take a long time to recover... and even his powerful fleshy body with a high level of refinement could not resist this wave of power and was covered in severe woundspletely, his internal organs trembled fiercely and a mouthful of blood filled Ling Tian''s throat!


    And yet, despite this, Ling Tian did not care about the wounds and only shock filled his mind. The horrible pain in the spirit sense and body did not even feel it.


    "This is...!"


    Ling Tian stared at the crack in the rock surface for several seconds before taking a cold breath, feeling an inexplicable feeling as his eyes looked at what was in front of him. He stepped closer, his arms outstretched and opened his hands.


    Stupefaction struck him fiercely, his body petrified as his hands trembled slightly and he picked up the stone.


    "... ster stone?"


    Ling Tian whispered in shock, feeling the faint, almost imperceptible explosive power that wouldpletely explode himing out of the tiny gap in the rock, covering his hands and body finally.


    At this moment, a somewhat peculiar but unprecedented piece of information had flooded Ling Tian''s mind.


    This rock was The Legendary Ster Stone!

 Chapter 852 Use The Stellar Essence To Rebuild The Cultivation Base?

    <h4>Chapter 852 Use The Ster Essence To Rebuild The Cultivation Base? </h4>


    A long time passed and Ling Tian stood in the same ce. The wounds on his body had healed quickly thanks to the refining and recovery of his body while the blood had dried and dyed his clothes.


    However, Ling Tian did not care about this let alone move. His gaze still remained on the rock in his hand, his body even trembling slightly the more he watched him.


    "Is it really the legendary ster stone?"


    An incredulous voice came from his mouth, his lips stained with some blood as a thin line of blood had dried over one of his corners.


    Ling Tian took a deep breath without taking his eyes off the stone in his hands. The crack above the surface was still there, but the terrifying wave of energy that hade out earlier no longer surged out; Ling Tian knew that he barely managed to give it a scratch thanks to the might of the void, so the power inside the starstone was still intact.


    "It is said that a star stone contains the terrifying destructive power of a giant star that gathered and grew with more than ten stars, the size of the star beingrger than the cultivation worlds and even almost simr to the Immortal World..." Ling Tian recalled how little was known about the knowledge pertaining to the Immortal World, whispering to himself, "In legends, this type of stone was highly coveted and valued by countless immortals, even Immortal Emperors themselves would fight for them, as it could help one break through the barrier and by refining their energy advance to the next stage thanks to the great destructive force."


    Very little was known about Ster Stones, or stones of the Giant Star, and it was only known that it could help break through the cultivation boundary even when one''s cultivation level had already almost reached the peak. Even some few managed to refine high-level immortal weapons because of the terrifying power, but no one else found any different use for it.


    That was why Ling Tian never once thought that this rock could be the star stone, as they were so rare to find, let alone in a cultivation world. A stone like this could contain other different energies, be a refining material, a vessel of some medicinal essence, or even be a strange egg from some spiritual beast.


    Ling Tian read that there would be rivers of blood and mountains of corpses if just one of these starstones suddenly appeared, not because of the fights to get it, but because of its destructive power capable of ravaging and destroying almost the sky itself, showing how terrifying it could be.


    Thest star stone that was recorded to have been found was hundreds of millions of years ago, and the size of the star stone wasrger than the rock he was holding in his hand at the moment.


    And yet, in the midst of fighting over the ster stone, they identally destroyed it and the explosion killed thousands of Immortal Lords, dozens of Immortal Kings to the point of considerably injuring a few nearby Immortal Monarchs. Only one Immortal Emperor barely suffered some superficial injuries within the considerable range of the explosion, but it led to the destruction of a huge major city and several nearby smaller cities, thereby killing millions of living beings.


    Ling Tian knew that the starstone in his hands would be coveted by everyone and they would attack him without a second thought if word leaked out that he had it in his hands.


    "Inside the star stone is the original essence of a rising star... and only supernovae can have the star essence..."


    Ling Tian unconsciously whispered before startling himself.


    "The original essence of a star? Isn''t it caused by the union of several stars?"


    Ling Tian thought to himself and quickly realized that a greater and distinctly different knowledge than he had of the Immortal World vaguely appeared in his consciousness. The blurry image of dozens of stars and something bright within them illuminated the darkness.


    These were the memories and knowledge of his previous life!


    Ling Tian concentrated entirely on that faint feeling, trying not to miss any piece of information no matter how small.


    After a long time, Ling Tian let out a sigh and slowly opened his eyes. A golden glow, like a faint spark appeared in his eyes before returning to his normal jet ck color.


    "The Ster Stone only gets produced when a supernova explodes, with the energy dispersing to the surroundings while the core inside it quickly fades away, unless it manages to attach itself to whatever it has closest to it and can survive for hundreds of thousands and millions of years... with just a glimmer of the ster essence, this one can destroy almost an entire small to medium sized world."


    Ling Tian muttered, surprised by the information he just obtained from the vague memories of his past life.


    "So, the ster rock itself is not produced by the union of several stars, but by the explosion of a supernova..." Ling Tian looked at the rock in his hand, realizing that he was currently carrying a bomb that could destroy much of the Heavenly Earth Continent, if not the entire world in the worst case scenario: "Although the ster essence of the union of several stars is also powerful, it is nothingpared to the subsequent explosion of a supernova..."


    What the Immortal World knew was that the famous and legendary ster stone was born from the union of several giant stars over the course of at least millions of years before flying off into the void. But the real ster stone containing a purer and more real ster essence was only produced after the explosion of a giant star.


    And the frequency of urrence of supernovae could hardly be counted on the fingers of one hand, even in thousands and billions of years for a single star to explode naturally. Ling Tian understood this with the information he had just retrieved from his past life.


    "Use the ster essence to rebuild the cultivation base?"


    Ling Tian suddenly frowned as he thought of some strange information from his memories.


    In his past memories, he discovered that there were other kinds of functions of the ster stone, such as creating powerful array formations and even using it as a single-use explosive weapon to kill superior experts, but even in that ce that was probably the territory of the gods the ster stone was almost impossible to find, so there was no record of cultivating and establishing the bases using the ster stone.


    After all, a mere mortal who is just setting foot on the path of cultivation could not withstand the terrifying explosive power of the ster stone. Even Ling Tian''s body, which is body-refined and only a considerable distance from reaching the true immortal body suffered serious injuries!


    A mere mortal could not cultivate this ster stone, as a single sliver of the ster stone''s aura would shatter his body to pieces. And a supreme expert with a high cultivation base would not easily sacrifice his cultivation base and all his effort to cultivate with the ster stone again.


    "But why do I have the feeling that I have to ... will I have to cultivate again?"


    But Ling Tian frowned even more, feeling that in those memories, it was deeply remarked using the star essence within the ster stone toy a solid foundation and create a powerful base now that he had obtained this ster stone.


    "I don''t feel like I refined the ster stone in my past life... even in my memories there was only talk of these ster stones, but it seems like I didn''t hold it in my hands either... or maybe I did but I haven''t fully recalled it yet."


    Ling Tian whispered before grimacing in annoyance. The memories of his past life were shocking with profound knowledge, but they were neverplete and always seemed to be missing the most important thing, bing an obsession of wanting to seek and know more.


    But the feeling and even his own intuition urged him that he had to build his cultivation base using the ster stone.


    "And... in case I wanted to do that, it means I would have to discard the remains of my previous cultivation and start cultivating again... destroy my old base and build a new cultivation base using the star essence inside the stone." Ling Tian sighed hesitantly.


    If Ling Tian were to startpletely from scratch, he was sure that he would dismiss the idea, even if he had enough resources to cultivate and protect himself. But thanks to his body having a high level of body refinement, then he might be able to withstand the terrifying star energy and try to build his cultivation base!


    His current state was ideal and perfect to try this!


    Ling Tian understands the base and foundation of one''s cultivation very well, his own base was built in the past with a natural treasure that was rare to find but not impossible, allowing him to reach the strength of the past even when his talent was worse than junk. If the foundation is solid and strong, one will be able to reach higher and more powerful realms... but if the cultivation base is unstable, he will not be able to advance eventually and will be stuck forever, unless he finds a rare heavenly treasure to consolidate and perfect the foundation, or in the worst case, he discards his cultivation and starts over, but no one would throw away thousands of years of work and cultivation.


    "Besides, the spiritual energy in the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures is sufficient to support me in my cultivation until I minimally reach the Great Ascension state smoothly in a short span of time. If I don''t destroy my base I can still tap into the ster essence to consolidate my cultivation and refine it into my power."


    Ling Tian felt the immense power within the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures within his body, feeling a somewhat simr amount to what he had back then when he reached the peak of the Great Ascension state, but with this current energy much more powerful than his in the past.


    The spiritual energy within the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures was his own energy, so it was his second dantian temporarily. All he would have to do would be to gradually transfer the spiritual energy to his main dantian once repaired.


    And with the surprise that the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures would continue to operate automatically, Ling Tian wouldn''t even have to worry about cultivating for his entire life anymore!


    Even at this moment, the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures were still absorbing the spiritual aura around him.


    Simply put, Ling Tian would have two dantian in the future, which meant that his energy reserves would berger and he would have more power.


    "Huh?"


    Ling Tian''s pupils sharply contracted as he happened to inspect his body after seeing the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures.


    The terrifying Primordial Chaos Force that enveloped his meridians and dantian had been greatly reduced, before slowly but faintly coating several meridians again.


    His dantian that was repaired by more than half, cracked back to just over 60%!


    But what had stunned and even frightened Ling Tian considerably, was that much of the meridians that had previously been repaired by the force of the Legendary Purple Chi and the might of the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures themselves were now shattered to pieces again!


    The terrifying force that surged from this ster stone wounded not only his body and his sea of consciousness, but also destroyed several meridians again in an instant!


    But the most important thing was not this, but that the refinement of his body broke through in an instant, making its way from the peak of fourth revolution to the sixth revolution of the spirit state! Crossing a whole great stage in its entirety!


    Now there were 6 circtions of blood and spirit essence flowed inside his body, crossing all his organs and viscera, strengthening them at each cirction and forming a constant flowing circuit without interruption.


    His level of body refinement had increased in an instant!


    If he managed to have 7 revolutions, then he could take the next step to transform his body into a true immortal body!


    From here, the terrifying power of the stars could be clearly seen!


    "Hahaha!"


    Ling Tian couldn''t help but let out a faintugh after a few seconds. He felt a sweet bitterness.


    The healing power of the twin trees flowed from his heart and quickly began to repair his wounds with their amazing life force. Adding to the body''s level of refinement, his wounds healed quickly.


    "You find a unique treasure, but you have to give something in return..." Ling Tian shook his head and carefully stored the ster stone inside his storage ring, "When the timees, I will decide whether to start cultivating again or not."


    The bitterness quickly disappeared from the surprise of getting better refinement of the body.


    Automatically, the power of Sacred Heavenly Scriptures and Legendary Purple Chi began to repair those meridians destroyed by the ster stone again, reassuring Ling Tian once more.


    Because the terrifying Primordial Chaos Force was greatly reduced, the speed to repair his meridians increased several times, reducing the recovery time to less than a decade if he continued in this manner.


    Meridians that had been destroyed moments ago were quickly rebuilt again, even rebuilding more that had been engulfed by the Primordial Chaos Force.


    After using a water spell to wash the body covered in dried blood, and changing his attire again, Ling Tian disappeared from the Wen n''s residence which had now be a ruins with destruction all around.

 Chapter 853 Only Eternity Would Be Barely Enough

    <h4>Chapter 853 Only Eternity Would Be Barely Enough </h4>


    The Rongrou city quickly descended into chaos as news spread that the city''s two giant ruling families had disappeared and their residences had been destroyed.


    "Did you hear? The residence of the Gongsun family, and the residence of the Wen n were destroyed and left none of their members alive! Especially the Wen n''s residence was totally destroyed, even spreading to several nearby buildings in the city!"


    "Really? I thought it was just rumors!"


    "Could it be a fight to the death between the two families? After all neither of them got along well and were always fighting."


    "I don''t think so! It was probably an unknown external force, strong enough to silently wipe out the two families. If it wasn''t that, then howe the Wen n''s buildings were totally destroyed and in ruins, much more so than the Gongsun family''s buildings?"


    "Could it have been the sects?"


    "I don''t know, I feel that if that had been the case there would have been enough noise to rm the entire city. But no one knew of any battle until someone noticed the abnormality in the members of these forces and the destruction of their residences."


    "Could it have been some terrifying powerhouse?"


    "Probably, but it would have to be at least a body condensation realm expert to be able to do it quietly, but how many experts exist worldwide? It is rare to see experts of the nascent soul realm, much less experts of the body condensation realm! So the only answer thates to mind is that some higher sect made a move and dozens of experts attacked at the same time."


    "Hiss~ higher sects? But the sects around the capital wouldn''t attack silently and suddenly..."


    "You''re right, so I can only think of two answers: there was either a very powerful senior who had some annoyance with these two families or maybe disciples of great sects joined together and destroyed them!"


    "Sects of the east state!"


    "The higher sects of the east state!"


    "But what would they do in this ce in the south state? As far as I know the east state cultivators wouldn''te all the way here for nothing. And howe we haven''t heard of such geniuses in this ce?"


    "I don''t know, but now already many from the city went to see the residences of the Wen n and the Gongsun family in search of treasures that might have been forgotten or undiscovered!"


    "Shit! Why didn''t you tell us earlier? Instead of debating why this happened we should be halfway there by now and looking for the forgotten treasures!"


    "Hurry up then!"


    Exmations and surprises filled the entire capital of the south state. Countless people exchanged words as they ran straight to the residences of these two families wanting to try their luck at finding cultivation resources in the rubble.


    Once the news was confirmed, almost the entire capital headed towards these two ces to witness the reality with their own eyes.


    What was most horrifying was that the Wen n''s residence waspletely gone, with only rubble and ruins where once there were countless buildings and houses.


    Ling Tian watched and listened to all themotion as he sat inside a building, sipping a ss of wine. His eyes briefly nced outside before lowering his eyelids weakly, taking another sip of the wine from the ss before pushing it forward.


    He also searched for news about Hao Zhentian and the others beforeing to this ce, but found no information rted to them.


    "You are not interested in going to look for opportunities, young master?"


    An old but still full of vigor voice spoke towards Ling Tian. The small cup was filled again by a bottle of wine that was held by a pair of adult hands.


    Ling Tian smiled slightly and shook his head, saying, "I''m barely a young man and there will be many experts in those ces, besides, I''m satisfied with the small reward I got not long ago."


    The wine cup was lifted and the exquisite liquid gently went down Ling Tian''s throat. Ling Tian''s gaze rested briefly on the old man in front of him who had filled his cup again.


    The shock and excitement of having found a ster stone was still present in his body, feeling like it seemed to be a dream. Even he couldn''t help but want to drink wine, want to get drunk from finding a unique heaven treasure, especially since he always struggled to find these types of treasures and almost couldn''t take them due to his low strength in the past while helplessly watching others take them, having to settle for normal cultivation resources.


    Therefore, at this time, Ling Tian entered a small tavern in the city. The boss of the ce was this man in his mid-60s, who was also the bartender and waited on Ling Tian.


    Only three other people, adults, were in the tavern, eating their own food apart and at different tables. Ling Tian was leaning on the main bar and sitting on the chair, so the old chief asked him with some curiosity when he saw that Ling Tian had seen themotion outside the window and he showed no signs of wanting to go, as he knew about the destruction of the two main families of the capital.


    Ling Tian''s clothes and noble demeanor clearly made the old man in the tavern think that he was the young master or descendant of some important family in the capital.


    And rarer was that, this kind of young man who was not even 30 years old would enter this ce, since most customers who entered this tavern were much older people, and there were other ces preferred by young people like him.


    "If this old man was a couple of decades younger I would have decided to go take a look around and see if I would have any luck in getting any treasure, never mind if it was the lowest... after all, this old man''s talent is average." The old man sighed somewhat disappointed when he thought that he was no longer of the young age to fight like before while cleaning the bar. The answer Ling Tian had given him surprised him a little but he nodded understandingly, knowing that even experts would get hurt if a battle broke out.


    Ling Tian took a sip of the wine and savored it gently. His eyelids lifted and he looked at the old man who was still cleaning other sses and cups. His expression remained calm and wise, but regret and disappointment could be found in his tone of voice, perhaps understanding his talent for cultivation very well.


    The old man had a cultivation base at the top of the chi gathering, a cultivator with average strength in this south state, but still weak in this city and worse, in the world.


    Suddenly, the face of another familiar old man came to Ling Tian''s mind, remembering helping him in the past before going to the Immortal World, as well as helping other kids, youths and adults before adopting his first disciples.


    "Talent has nothing to do with how far you go and what strength you can obtain, as long as you have the will and spirit it is more than enough." Ling Tian replied lightly, sipping the ss of wine again and enjoying this brief moment, feeling that he could forget everything troublesome ahead of him for an instant. His mind quickly filled with all sorts of memories, recalling how he officially began his journey in this cultivation world.


    If cultivation talent waspletely indispensable and the most important thing to cultivate, then Ling Tian could not have managed to be a hegemon of the Immortal World, much less would he have managed to cultivate at a decent level.


    He himself was an example that talent is not everything.


    If that was the case, then it wouldn''t be strange if after all this time he barely had a cultivation at the Foundation Establishment stage, the maximum stage where the average, mediocre cultivator was stuck for the rest of his life unable to advance any further unless he had a chance encounter that provided him with a peerless treasure.


    The journey to the immortal world would not have happened, nor would the journeys to those lost and deste worlds, much less would he have achieved the Great Ascension realm. Its limit would have been the state of the Foundation Establishment, while Xi Fei and Ning Xiaoyi would continue to grow stronger with time.


    After a little over 450 real years in this world, Ling Tian would have already been long dead, with his body turned to bones and dust, as the life expectancy in the Foundation Establishment was at most 200 years....


    Ling Tian sighed inwardly, his intense jet ck eyes that seemed to have the gxy of stars in them maintained their unique glow, with countless thoughts in his consciousness.


    The old man was silent and looked at Ling Tian for a moment. His spirit sense could not see through Ling Tian, much less could he sense his cultivation level in secret, so he guessed that this young man might be a foundation establishment stage expert, a powerful and strong cultivator in this ce.


    "Thank you for the young master''s words offort, but unfortunately this old man''s age has passed and nothing more can be done. I just want to enjoy and live happily with my family."


    The old man smiled gratefully but immediately shook his head. His gaze strayed to some paintings ced at the side of his work, showing some faces, a woman in her 50''s, with other people in their 20''s while holding some babies in their arms.


    The regret in the look was swept away by a deep happiness and peace.


    Ling Tian noticed his gaze and then looked at the small pictures with the faces of various people, quickly understanding the old man''s look. He smiled slightly.


    If given the choice to live full of tranquility and peace with his wives and loved ones without anyone bothering or threatening them, Ling Tian would certainly choose it. Living with his beloved wives is undoubtedly his main goal of this life, to live happily ever after.


    "But in the world who rules is the one with the strongest fist, and therefore I have to be stronger..." Ling Tian whispered lightly, sipping thest portion of wine while closing his eyes, "Besides, a few thousand and million years is still not enough to be with all of you..."


    The smiling and loving faces of Yun Mengxin, Zhang Xinya, Tang Wanying, Long Yuyin, Mu Shuiruo, Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei filled his mind, causing Ling Tian to smile softly and lovingly. His heart strings trembled softly, as if he could feel his wives'' hearts reciprocating despite being on the other side of the world.


    ''Only eternity would be barely enough...''


    The old man who was still cleaning the cups was stunned when he noticed that Ling Tian had quietly disappeared. No abnormal movement could be found in the tavern, the door at the entrance had not even moved, even the other customers had not noticed that Ling Tian had left.


    A storage ring was left on the bar where Ling Tian was before, the old man took it. Although it was very rare for someone to pay with any storage bag, more so storage rings since they are expensive in this ce, it was still eptable.


    "Thank you very much, young master. I hope you are doing well..."


    The old man was surprised to see the inside of the storage ring and bowed towards the exit door, silently thanking this young man.

 Chapter 854 Ling Tian’s First Sect In The Past!

    <h4>Chapter 854 Ling Tian''s First Sect In The Past! </h4>


    Ling Tian''s figure appeared above the sky among the clouds, while observing the buildings below.


    On his walk through the Rongrou City, Ling Tian discovered that now the capital was not this city, but the Qing Wei City, a border city with the Heartless Sea that had been established not long ago, about 300 years ago.


    Even the great teleportation formation was rebuilt in that city thanks to the intervention of more than 5000 masters of the low and middle level formation, and about 50 great masters of high level formation who hade to the south state from all over the world. The teleportation formation in Rongruo city is no longer useful since then.


    The thought that came to Ling Tian''s mind was that Hao Zhentian and the others decided to go to this new capital to use the teleportation formation. Crossing the endless Heartless Sea to reach the east state would take several decades if there were no incidents along the way.


    Reaching the north state would take centuries across the Heartless Sea if conventional low-level transportation was used, and this time could be cut almost in half if there were any mid-level flying artifacts. High-level flying artifacts could further shorten this time, but the consumption would be exorbitant and there are not many flying artifacts of this level.


    Only Extreme Grade and half-Immortal flying artifacts could reach the north state from the south state in a couple of years, even up to a few months, as long as the energy managed to function remained constant and there were no incidents.


    To travel from the south state to the east state in the past with Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei, the three of them managed to get on an upper middle grade flying boat that traveled once every 300 years, managing to reach the east state in just over 6 months.


    And on his way to the Qing Wei City, the current capital of the south state, Ling Tian detoured briefly as he wanted to pass by a ce, observing the countless buildings and watching thousands of young cultivators cultivating, learning, training, a few flying on their flying swords, and others fighting each other as they learned from each other.


    "This ce... hardly changed much..." Ling Tian whispered lightly.


    This ce he was observing, was a third level Sect in the south state, the famous Deste Land Sect, the first sect Ling Tian had officially joined with Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei!


    The strongest disciple cultivators at that time reached the Foundation Establishment state, while their sect leaders and elders had their cultivation bases in the Golden Core state.


    Ling Tian, Xi Fei and Ning Xiaoyi only spent a little over 2 years in this sect before leaving for the east state and joining a higher sect. They had reached the Golden Core stage quickly and the sect rules dictated that they could be sect elders.


    However, knowing Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei''s talents, the sect elders had rmended the three of them to travel to the east state to join a stronger sect. If they stayed in this ce, their talents would be wasted and they would not be able to advance much even if they constantly tried hard.


    "Mediocre talent, almost trash, decent cultivation, maximum limit of cultivation level that could be reached in this lifetime was the peak of the chi gathering state... without much chance of building my foundation properly, much less reaching the golden core state...."


    Ling Tian whispered faintly, remembering that when he came to this sect with Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei and their cultivation talents were measured, he had been shocked for a long time when he discovered that his talent was trash, even the most mediocre among the trash. The sect was even shocked to see that he had reached the Foundation Establishment stage because of his talent, so they assumed that his cultivation limit would be the Foundation Establishment stage and at most the Golden Core stage if he did it with all his efforts and obtained some very powerful heaven treasure.


    But the sect still did not reject him and allowed him to stay, especially since Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei would leave if he was not epted, the sect allowed him to be a member and be given cultivation resources. The sect was a third level force, where chi gathering stage cultivators were the pir of the sect.


    Ling Tian let out a light chuckle, shaking his head faintly as he recalled those memories from the past. Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei never abandoned him, much less despised him upon learning that his talent was trash and he would probably be at most a mere cultivator of the Golden Core stage while they would be powerful experts recognized all over the world!


    "Xiaoyi, Fei..." Ling Tian whispered with a grateful smile. He owed a lot to these two women, especially their encouragement when he discovered his junk talent, their support in not abandoning him and even encouraging him not to give up and continue cultivating.


    Ling Tian looked down, observing the peaceful life led by these sect members, these disciples who, in short, were his junior brothers several generations down the line.


    The sect in fact did not treat him badly and, on the contrary, even supported him with some low-level cultivation resources and treasures. They had even offered him the position of an important elder when he reached the golden Core state, knowing that this would be his limit in cultivation. A Golden Core cultivator was a powerful expert cultivator in this south state, as long as a Nascent Soul cultivator didn''t appear.


    If he really he hadn''t run into Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei, Ling Tian was sure that his life would bepletely different... he might even have be an elder in this sect and died about 300 years after he entered.


    "Might I know who the senior is?"


    An old voice quickly reached Ling Tian as at least about five figures quickly and silently flew into the sky, surrounding Ling Tian while keeping a distance of about 5 to 10 meters.


    Ling Tian shifted his gaze to the old man who had asked a few moments ago, an old man who looked to be over 80 years old, with a cultivation at the golden core peak stage.


    The other people were two men and two women, probably elders of the sect. Their gazes were nervous as they watched Ling Tian warily, in a position of attack and defense in case Ling Tian had evil thoughts.


    Ling Tian had not been hiding, so it was normal that they had noticed him and approached him wanting to know his intentions.


    "Don''t worry I''m not here to cause trouble, I was just casually passing by this ce..." Ling Tian replied with a smile.


    The elders couldn''t help but breathe a little easier noticing that this young man seemed to have no ill intentions. A man flying over their sect, especially a very young man which they could not see his cultivation level made them anxious and nervous as they thought that this young man might belong to a higher force and that his own strength was higher than all of theirs.


    "So... senior would like to rest for a bit? We have some valuable drinks and delicious spiritual fruits that might satisfy your pte a bit."


    Hearing Ling Tian''s tone, the old man who seemed to be the leader cupped his fists towards Ling Tian in a form of respect as he sighed inwardly. He could not see his cultivation level, so he knew that he was a senior expert and thus deserved respect even though he was older.


    After all, while reaching a higher cultivation level, one''s life expectancy extends and one''s appearance gradually rejuvenates. Perhaps this beautiful young man could be an old monster who had lived for several dozen years and maintained his youthful appearance.


    The only thing they could do is to please this kind of experts so that their anger would not resort on the sect and destroy it.


    Ling Tian looked at the nervous look of the old man who was trying to keep calm on his face, knowing the intention he had in mind.


    "No need, I''m just passing through and have no intention of attacking your sect."


    Ling Tian replied as he looked in a certain direction, finding some men and women who were in secluded cultivation inside their respective cultivation caves under what appeared to be a giant tree.


    Those cultivation caves were his own caves that both he and Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei had used to live and cultivate in their short stay in this sect in the past. Now there were more caves and thus more disciples.


    Seeing Ling Tian quietly observing some ces in the sect, the elders were silent when they heard this young man''s rejection of their invitation, so they could not help but watch him silently and not daring to make any move or return to the sect.


    The leader narrowed his eyes as he faintly saw a feeling of nostalgia and affection in Ling Tian''s gaze, wondering if this young expert knew anyone in the sect.


    Ling Tian took a deep breath after a while as he saw the changes in the Deste Land Sect since he left. A storage ring appeared in his hand and he casually tossed it to the old man who seemed to be the sect leader.


    "You could say that there is weak karma between me and this sect, so this is a thank you gift to the sect that weed me long ago and supported me in my early days."


    Although he did notst long in this sect, it was still his first sect that he officially joined. Ling Tian didn''t even recognize any of the elders in front of him, so it was normal, the life expectancy an average cultivator of the Golden Core state is only 300 years. The elders and fellow disciples he met in the past should already be dead if they failed to reach a higher level.


    The sect leader was stunned upon hearing Ling Tian''s words as he noticed a ring flying towards him, reaching out to catch it.


    "Huh?"


    "But what!"


    "How..."


    The leader as well as the other sect elders were stunned when they realized that this young expert had disappeared in an instant without anyone noticing any movement!


    A true supreme expert!


    Perhaps this young man really was a great Nascent Soul Realm expert!


    However, Ling Tian''s words echoed in the minds of the elders. Could it be that this powerful young man was a member of their sect in the past?


    The leader was stunned for a long time before casting his spirit sense into the storage ring.


    Mountains of cultivation resources, spiritual pills, spiritual weapons, refining materials, spiritual crystals... there was almost everything in the storage ring.


    The surrounding elders couldn''t help but cast their spirit senses as well, drawing in a cold breath as they saw the inside of the storage ring.


    After a long time of processing a bit of what had happened, the elders cupped their fists in thanks towards the sky, where Ling Tian had been earlier.


    The storage ring''s cultivation resources would abundantly support the sect for at least a couple of decades!

 Chapter 855 The New Capital Of The South State, Qingwei City!

    <h4>Chapter 855 The New Capital Of The South State, Qingwei City! </h4>


    After being teleported by space force and traveling tens of kilometers for a certain amount of time, Ling Tian saw in the distance the outline of Qingwei City, the current capital of the south state, beginning to appear.


    The cultivation resources Ling Tian had given to the elders of the Deste Land Sect some time ago were a small part of the resources he had collected in the valley near Moushen City, where he encountered quite a few cultivators who attacked him and wanted to steal his things.


    Ling Tian killed them and of course did not forget to take their rings and storage bags, while the inheritances of several strong cultivators who had passed away long ago were not spared from him either.


    Thus, the gift of those cultivation resources was a form of thanks to the sect and a way to make up for his karma with them. The Deste Land Sect was his first sect that he officially joined, and although he was not with them for long, it was still his first sect.


    "Those who respect and help me I will repay them tenfold, and even more..." Ling Tian murmured softly.


    Being his first sect and not encountering trouble or contempt from them, Ling Tian was grateful to them. Ling Tian was only repaying several times over with more than what the sect spent on him.


    "But those who offend me and try to mess with me, even returning the offense a hundred times won''t be enough for them!" Ling Tian coldly snorted as a faint imposing aura emerged from him.


    This was always his motto throughout his cultivation journey so far!


    If you don''t offend me, I won''t offend you!


    If you respect me, I will respect you!


    Those who support me, I will repay you tenfold!


    But those who try to mess with me, even a hundred times will not be enough to pay them back!


    As long as you don''t try to meddle in my own affairs, you won''t even interest me in the least!


    Throughout his journey to the peak of immortal cultivation, Ling Tian always abided by this motto!


    Ling Tian didn''t care about the taunts, disdain, sneering looks and their unscrupulous voices, as long as they didn''t get in his way, he would ignore them. Scornful nces or ridiculous voices will always exist, especially for the weak. Ling Tian knew this and endured it when his cultivation was low.


    Once Ling Tian returned again with overwhelming and superior strength, those who mocked or ridiculed him became silent and submitted to him. Some tried to fight but Ling Tian easily suppressed them, while a few weremitted suicide when they could not live with the thought that Ling Tian could kill them at any time because of their past contempt for him.


    And while those who injured or tried to assassinate Ling Tian on his journey, those guys had died under his fist or sword regardless of whether they had powerful backing!


    A tiny golden glint briefly crossed Ling Tian''s eyes as his aura surged, before breathing softly and regaining his aura. His gaze swept across the city in the distance as he continued to expand his spirit sense in search of Hao Zhentian and the others.


    Ling Tian also crossed through several small towns and viges, but did not stop. The south state, despite being the smallest state, was still vast and long, muchrger than the small worlds.


    If not for the ability to move easily through space, Ling Tian estimated that it would take him at least several hours to reach the current new capital if he flew by himself or with a flying sword. Using a flying artifact would greatly reduce the travel time, not to mention using space force.


    "It''s much bigger than Rongrou City."


    Ling Tian''s spirit sense which was severely damaged this time, extended and stillpletely covered Qingwei City, allowing him to see the entire city once he got close enough.


    Qingwei City was several timesrger than Rongrou City!


    No wonder it became the new capital of the south state!


    Qingwei City, now the new capital of the south state, was close to the coastal area, stretching along the coast while countless city guards were posted at every entrance. Even many guards patrolled the sky and kept watch all around, while those at the entrance checked all who entered.


    "The strongest guards in this ce are at the maximum state of the Foundation Establishment, while further back in the barren and lonely ces where I passed a Foundation Establishment cultivator is a family or n elder, or even the head."


    Ling Tian took a quick nce at the guards before averting his gaze. Inside the city, several powerful breaths could be felt that even reached the Nascent Soul state!


    And these breaths, Ling Tian could sense were somewhat unstable but strong, which meant that they had recently broken through.


    "The destruction of The Great Seal of Divine Ancestral Protection undoubtedly brought great changes to everyone, allowing the aura to resurface more strongly and benefit everyone."


    Having destroyed the formation in the void, Ling Tian was more certain that the guy who ced this formation undoubtedly had other secret ns that were not so simple, as he at least did not want the cultivators of this world to be strong... but... why?


    Ling Tian sent this problem to the back of his mind, right now he only had this guy''s information that Luo Hongmeng had given him, as well as that of the Primordial Warrior Princess'' guardians, so it was impossible to find out more.


    As long as he had enough strength and regained his power, Ling Tian would not worry much.


    Ling Tian disappeared from his ce and quickly reappeared inside the city, avoiding the line at the main entrance.


    Quickly, Ling Tian went to the establishment where letters and information from the other ces were sent and received.


    "Those brats aren''t here?" Ling Tian frowned when he found no trace of Hao Zhentian''s aura and the others once he left the establishment and roamed around the city quickly, "There''s not even any news of little Wei..."


    There was no news about the whereabouts of Hao Zhentian and the others, let alone Shin Wei, which worried and made Ling Tian more strange.


    At this moment, Ling Tian regretted not asking Shin Wei more about the exact whereabouts of Hao Zhentian and the others. Ling Tian did not know that he would also end up in the south state soon after, so it was somewhat unforeseen.


    However, the news that Deng Tianjin left him was that he had arrived in the east state with the disciples and did not have much, which meant that they had not long ago used the teleportation tform. There was even information that a couple of days ago they had arrived in this city.


    "I''ll wait a few days here, if I don''t find any clues about these guys I''ll go to the east state... maybe they''re already there."


    Ling Tian thought that, probably Shin Wei had caught up with them quickly and all of them were now in his flying artifact, preventing them from entering this city and going straight to the east state while passing part of the heartless sea.


    If that was not the case, they would most likely have to pass through here and use the teleportation tform to travel, so Ling Tian would see them.


    The teleportation tform in the city was avable and working, so Ling Tian could quickly travel to the east state.


    Ling Tian quietly hid several formation gs throughout the city and around the teleportation formation. If Hao Zhentian or Shin Wei appeared, Ling Tian could easily detect their auras.


    He also did not forget to leave information and ask Deng Tianjin if he knew anything about Hao Zhentian or Shin Wei, and in case he knew anything to notify him at once.


    Subsequently, Ling Tian found an inn to rest and recuperate, he paid for his lodging with some stones and spiritual crystals he obtained earlier.


    Ling Tian set up a small formation in his room to quietly attract the aura, focusing on continuing to repair his meridians and see if he could repair much of his dantian while waiting for some news.


    In the early mornings, Ling Tian would leave the capital and travel to the nearby ins or forests, and begin to practice the exercises of the [Tai Chi Technique] before the sun rose on the horizon, tempering his body and hoping that he could attract some trace of the Legendary Purple Chi, trying to gather it since a small idea had materialized for a while now and was still lingering.


    The rest of the day, Ling Tian cultivated and focused on repairing his meridians. He even performed alchemy, creating some high-level spiritual and medicinal pills with the spiritual herbs he collected. Ling Tian also took out the bracelet he had taken back from Mu Shuiruo since it had been broken and ced it in the cauldron, modifying it slightly and adding various formations on it, taking his time while creating some different spiritual tools and weapons.


    Ling Tian also did not forget to look for news about the disciples, unfortunately receiving none. Only Zhen Bingluo, Gao Xue and Gao Yue replied to him every day, informing him about changes in the sect and some news from the north state.


    Long Yuyin and the other women also sent news from time to time along with Zhen Bingluo and the others, reporting that they were doing well too and were even in seclusion, trying to be stronger even if just a little.


    More than 15 days had passed when in the morning after returning from outside, Ling Tian was about to head to themunication facility when he sensed a familiar aura.


    Quickly Ling Tian disappeared from the ce where he was and headed towards a part of the city.

 Chapter 856 I’ve Come To Rescue Our Female Friend!

    <h4>Chapter 856 I''ve Come To Rescue Our Female Friend! </h4>


    "What do you said? What do you mean by saying that Qin Xuzi came back voluntarily? That''s a lie! You guys had thrown her out of here after you had abandoned and sacrificed her to save yourselves!"


    An angry voice attracted the attention of the audience, noting that a young man in his 20s was arguing furiously with a middle-aged man as they stood at the entrance of a residence.


    "Isn''t that the residence of the Guiyan family? Who is that young man?"


    "I don''t know, but he doesn''t look like he''s from here, if he was an inhabitant of the capital he would know that the Guiyan family is one of the forces controlling the capital!"


    "Looks like he''s looking for someone..."


    "Haha, he''ll just get himself killed for trying to mess with the Guiyan family."


    The young man heard the murmurs and jeers of passersby who quickly approached upon seeing the scene he had caused. He felt a little ufortable but when he thought of the person he wanted to see he gathered his courage and the bravery intensified, he wasn''t going to stand idly by.


    "Naive brat, do you know that you are in the residence of the great Guiyan family? I think you shouldn''t be from the capital, since causing a ruckus in front of the residence of the great Guiyan family means you''re courting death!"


    The middle-aged man simply sneered as he saw the furious expression of this young man in his 20s and listened to the voices around trying to go unnoticed. He waved his hand slightly, stopping the guards guarding the perimeter of the residence as they began to approach the two of them to deal with this young man.


    "Also, our young master asked to treat her personally when he saw that her face had been healed, such that she will probably be a bed maid for young master Guiyan... I think at the moment, that girl is receiving her first lesson~"


    The middle-aged man grinned cheekily and then looked at the three charming figures behind the young man, unscrupulously observing their well-developed and attractive bodies.


    "Maybe if you let those fellow girls of yours spend a few nights with my young master they could probably change his mind, he might even let the girl go free too after he''s used her enough..."


    "You!" The young man gritted his teeth at the sight of the man''s sneer and contempt filled expression. A murderous, rage-filled intent filled his eyes.


    A faint mocking and cheekyugh came from the middle-aged man as he saw the young man''s face fill with rage and anger. Even a sharp murderous intent began to emerge from the young man as he noticed his gaze on the women behind him and spoke his thoughts. The women didn''t hide either and gave him a cold stare.


    The tense atmosphere had quickly spread as more and more people began to approach the ce and watch what was going on while keeping their distance so as not to be intrusive.


    "Then let me talk to the head of the Guiyan family!" The young man said seriously as he tried to calm down and added, "I can try toe to an agreement with him if you let me through, so I won''t keep causing trouble and the Guiyan family won''t suffer any loss!"


    The young man knew that if the situation continued to develop, it could end very badly, and that is what he does not want. If he could, he wants to settle things through an agreement...


    The matter with the young master could wait for a while. Once he bes strong, he wille back to settle ounts with him.


    Now the most important thing was to rescue the person they came for.


    "Hahaha!"


    However, the middle-aged man startedughing when he heard this young man''s words.


    "That you want to talk to the patriarch? Are you an idiot? You think a meremoner of low status could talk to the head of the powerful Guiyan family?"


    The middle-aged man sneered and added, "I''m already giving you a lot of face by talking to you personally, but if you don''t leave here before my patience runs out you''ll have to leave your body and life here, while those femalepanions of yours will have to satisfy the young master!"


    Finally, a killing gaze came from the young man, intensifying as a terrifying impulse surged from him, startling even the onlookers in the distance.


    "Ehh, a cultivation at the golden core stage? Not bad for a lone cultivator."


    The middle-aged man raised his eyebrows slightly as he felt the powerful momentum of the young man who crossed the threshold of the peak stage of the foundation establishment and reached the level of the golden core stage, not without forgetting to speak with ridicule and contempt. This young man and the women apanying him did not wear any particr clothing, so in short they did not belong to any sect or family and looked more like solitary cultivators.


    Even the three women behind this young man were showing angry and furious expressions, each of them disying a powerful momentum that was rapidly approaching the golden core stage as well.


    "If you don''t let me pass, I will force myself open and kill anyone who gets in my way!" The young man yelled fiercely, a sword appearing in his hand quickly as he took a step towards the middle-aged man.


    Swords and spears appeared in the hands of the three women behind him as well.


    "Arrogant!"


    "Dare to attack in the residence of the Guiyan family! It is a deadly sin!"


    "Kneel down now and we''ll leave you a whole body!"


    The guards in the distance who were still silently watching the development quickly approached when they saw the young man''s action, grabbing their weapons and coldly aiming at him while letting out powerful breaths.


    Auras belonging to the peak of the Foundation Establishment state emerged from these guards, aiming it at the young man without reservation.


    "It''s the Guiyan family guard!"


    "They say that to be an outer guard you have to have a cultivation at the peak stage of the foundation establishment!"


    "And it''s more than ten guards!"


    "Hiss... this is a big move by the Guiyan family!"


    "Even if that kid is a genius at the golden core stage, he''ll still be killed by the guards!"


    The people around were surprised to feel the power surging from these guards, realizing that the Guiyan family was so powerful that their mere guards at the entrance had a peak cultivation base in the foundation establishment.


    It is said that, an average cultivator at the golden core early stage is equivalent to 5 cultivators at the foundation establishment peak stagebined, so at this moment, this young man was facing more than 10 guards!


    The middle-aged man looked at this young man''s behavior, knowing that he really dared to attack him if he continued to detain him.


    But the middle-aged man did not even flinch, and on the contrary, he sneered much more and coldly eximed, "Since you do not abide by the warnings I have given you, you will be punished for disturbing the peace in the Guiyan family residence!"


    The middle-aged man raised his hands and a terrifying impulse surged out of him.


    Golden Core stage!


    This man was also a golden core realm cultivator!


    A dark mist erupted from his hands, rushing towards the young man swiftly.


    "Hmph!"


    A cold snort came from the young man''s mouth as he took a step forward and swiftly waved the sword in his hands. The imposing auraing from him did not stop for a moment.


    "You think it''s easy to deal with my attack...!!!"


    The middle-aged man sneered at the sight of the young man''s action when the next moment his expression finally changed to one of terror as he felt a great rm of crisis.


    * sh! *


    A sh from the sword that pierced through the dense dark fog easily without encountering any obstacles quickly reached the middle-aged man.


    A sh appeared crossing over his chest as one of his arms was severed from body!


    "Arrghh!"


    The middle-aged man screamed painfully as a terrifying pain covered his body at once when he realized that his entire arm had been severed and his body was wounded.


    The ck mist disappeared when he could no longer hold his spiritual aura.


    The middle-aged man finally looked horrified at the young man in front of him, feeling his momentum growing rapidly without stopping, even reaching his same cultivation level and easily surpassing it. His cultivation base was at the peak of the golden core early stage, so this young man had undoubtedly reached the golden core middle stage!


    The young man did not hesitate and took a step towards the residence, wanting to enter regardless of whether it was a first force family in this capital. The three women apanying him also followed suit, holding their spiritual weapons.


    "You bastard! You dare to attack a member of the Guiyan family! Pay for your crime!"


    When they saw that the middle-aged man was seriously injured and the young man walked toward the entrance, the guards finally attacked the young man without hesitation. Attacking a member of the Guiyan family meant the death punishment, and seriously injuring him would undoubtedly have repercussions on them for not fulfilling their protective roles.


    "Get lost!"


    The young man growled as he saw the guards approaching him. He raised his arm and the sword was waved heavily.


    The guards could not resist as they faced a fierce aura that wounded them deeply, sending them flying easily. Unable to get within at least about 5 meters of the young man because of the powerful aura, none were able to recover quickly.


    "Who dares to interrupt in my residence?"


    Suddenly, a voice cold but full of murderous intent came from inside the central building, spreading everywhere and even covering a small part of the entire capital.


    A terrifying coercion spread at once, covering even the cultivators who passed nearby and stood watching what was happening.


    The young man had barely taken a few steps and finally stopped when he felt the terrifying aura emerge from inside the building, covering him directly. He narrowed his eyes, but did not back away, let alone flee.


    A figure stepped through the front door quickly, revealing itself to the young people and the onlookers watching from afar.


    "Half-step to the nascent soul..."


    The young man frowned as he felt the terrifying impulse of the old man in front of him, who was looking at him coldly. But despite this, he did not back down and instead snorted as his aura increased again. He stood firmly in front of the three women, covering them with his aura and protecting them.


    "You know it is a deadly crime to attack the Guiyan family residence?"


    The man who looked to be about 50 years old asked coldly with murderous intent upon seeing the young man after observing what happened to the guards at the entrance and the man who had lost an arm.


    However, this man still did not act rashly, observing the young man who seemed to have a cultivation in the middle stage of the golden core and being as young as in his 20s, surely he should have a powerful background as he had such a cultivation talent.


    "Who are you and what sect do you belong to? What is your purpose of attacking my Guiyan family members?"


    The man asked, if this guy turned out to belong to one of the big sects then it would be a bit troublesome, so he could not kill him directly without being ountable to the sect even though the Guiyan family was a top-tier family in the capital.


    But if this young man belonged to a small sect, then he would kill him on the spot.


    The young man looked at this man for a couple of seconds before he tightened his grip on the hilt of the sword coldly, feeling various auras falling on him watching his movements. He could even feel various spirit senses in the interiors of the buildings watching him.


    "I''m Mu Shen, and I do not belong to any sect! I''vee to rescue our friend, Qin Xuzi!"

 Chapter 857 Mu Shen Vs Guiyan Family [I]

    <h4>Chapter 857 Mu Shen Vs Guiyan Family [I] </h4>


    "I''m Mu Shen, and I do not belong to any sect! I''vee to rescue our friend, Qin Xuzi!"


    Mu Shen eximed coldly, with a much more powerful momentum surging from him as he faced this man''s aura.


    Hu Wenxin, Deng Xie and Fu Ling behind Mu Shen also raised their cultivation bases to their highest level, showing that they were with Mu Shen.


    "Qin Xuzi?"


    The man frowned as he realized that this person''s name was vaguely familiar, as if he had heard it before. But at the same time, this man sought knowledge about whether there was any powerful Mu family in the south state.


    This young man, who was barely in his 20s, clearly had a high level of cultivation, showing that he was a genius at his age, but if he did not belong to any sect, then he must havee from some ancient family.


    "There is no person with that name in the Guiyan family, so it''s a mistake to have meddled in this ce. You have to pay for your crimes!"


    After a couple of seconds of consideration, the man finally made up his mind and focused his gaze on Mu Shen. His aura increased much more and covered Mu Shenpletely.


    Without any endorsement that he belonged to any sect or distinguished family, this young man should be a lone cultivator who probably had some chance encounter and, coupled with his talent, managed to cultivate to such a level.


    With his current cultivation level and his identity as an external elder of the Guiyan family, he was enough to take care of this matter. He was currently being watched by several internal elders, so poor performance would undoubtedly bring him consequences.


    "Bullshit! I know she''s here! You had her as a servant and ve! But a few days ago you forced her to be a bait with other people in the Devil in so that your young master could be saved!"


    Mu Shen roared with anger and contempt, further increasing his momentum as he saw that this man also did not want to reason.


    Although he was not afraid of him, Mu Shen understood that this Guiyan family belongs to the rank of first forces of the capital, a force that contained several Nascent Soul cultivators and even some Body Condensation realm ancestors.


    If he could, Mu Shen would rather avoid fighting with this family and talk to reach an agreement. He didn''t care if he had to give up much of his possessions, just for the sake of rescuing this person. With his current cultivation, he wouldn''t be able to face those Body Condensation realm cultivators.


    However, this world was not his world of birth, that small world, the divine star contient where things could be settled with words and agreements.


    But in this world it only mattered who had the strongest fist, so he had to adapt and survive without expecting help. Cultivate himself and reach the top of the world with his and his wives'' strength.


    Mu Shen''s momentum finally reached the Golden Core Late Stage, but surprisingly he didn''t stop, rising towards the top and going straight to the next realm. His aura was rising neither too fast nor too slow, with a steady pace as if he was waiting for something.


    "The young master?" The man frowned, finally bing slightly worried when he noticed that the aura of this young man in front of him was about to catch up to him, meaning that they had the same level of cultivation with a steady and stable aura and which was probably a secret technique to increase his strength temporarily.


    Half-step to Nascent Soul!


    At such an age and with such a level of cultivation, this young man was undoubtedly a genius. Compared to the young master of the family, Mu Shen was a genius without a doubt and with great talent.


    "If I say that person is not here, then he is not here!"


    The man finally said coldly as he felt the inquisitive gazes on him from inside the building, knowing that he was not doing his duty.


    The man''s aura reached its limit and likewise, a dark fog emerged from him. But unlike the middle-aged man who had performed the same attack, this man''s dark mist was a bit lighter and cker.


    The mist took the form of a giant hand that rushed towards Mu Shen, while at the same time the remaining dark mist enveloped himpletely, preventing him from escaping.


    "[Limitless Darkness]!"


    The man growled fiercely, enveloping Mu Shen with all of his dark mist.


    This ability covered the opponent''s senses, preventing him from escaping while being besieged by his other attacks!


    * sh! *


    The light sound of the sword being waved in the air clearly spread out, as if it contained an extremely terrifying edge that seemed to cut through the very sky.


    The giant hand made from the dark mist was sliced in two, and the sh was directed towards the man who was shocked.


    "This is the power of a half-step genius to the nascent soul realm?!" The man eximed full of horror before dodging the sword sh. His back had been drenched in cold sweat as he felt the breath of death for a moment.


    Although they had the same cultivation level, this young man''s power undoubtedly far surpassed his own strength.


    They had the same level of cultivation, but they were not at the same level of power!


    The sh Mu Shen threw pierced through some buildings, shatteringrge parts of their structures and finally rming the entire residence of the Guiyan family.


    "Kid! Now don''t even think about getting out of here alive!"


    A furious voice full of murderous intent quickly emerged as several figures appeared in front of Mu Shen, exuding terrifying auras that seemed to shake the very space.


    "Elders!"


    The previous man who managed to dodge Mu Shen''s attack was stunned at the sight of these figures and quickly bowed in respect and fear as he clenched his fists together.


    "This lowly one apologizes for not being able to protect the Guiyan family house!" The man trembled slightly, not daring to lift his face. He even prostrated himself before these figures.


    "You are a disgrace as an external elder of the Guiyan family!" An old man in his 60s growled with contempt without even looking at the man, adding, "Go to the punishment hall for 50shes! Then pack your things and leave!"


    The man paled when he heard this but did not dare refuse, he could only shakily nod his head and in a low voice: "Yes, elder..."


    "Nascent soul middle stage..." Mu Shen frowned as he looked at this 60-year-old old man who exuded a much more terrifying aura than the previous man. This old man was the most powerful than the others present, but his aura seemed slightly unstable, as if he had just broken through.


    Mu Shen''s mind quickly thought of various ns, at this rate, he had undoubtedly rmed the entire Guiyan family. The chances that the most powerful elders, as well as the leader and ancestors woulde out to confront him were very high. It would not be strange if they were watching him at this moment and he could not perceive them.


    After all, once he defeats the weaker ones the strong ones wille out, so that, in the end when he defeats these strong ones as well, the biggest and most powerful ones known as the ancestors wille out.


    "I only have one chance if we are to escape..."


    Mu Shen muttered to himself as he located a talisman inside his storage ring. That talisman had been given to him by Hao Zhentian, for them to use as ast resort.


    But using it meant that they would have to run and thus abandon Qin Xuzi. Mu Shen could not afford it.


    Mu Shen looked at Hu Wenxin, Deng Xie and Fu Ling, who these three women nodded to him without a trace of hesitation.


    Whatever Mu Shen was going to do, the three of them would support himpletely.


    "Brat, I hope you''re ready to leave your life here!"


    The 60+ old man looked gloomily at Mu Shen, raised his hand and a dozen swords formed from dark mist surrounded Mu Shen.


    It seemed that the dark mist was a particr technique of the Guiyan family. But the higher one''s cultivation level, this skill showed a different level, much stronger and more terrifying when the caster had a higher cultivation level.


    The other figures beside the 60+ old man raised their hands and spiritual weapons, throwing it towards Mu Shen, Hu Wenxin, Deng Xie and Fu Ling.


    This wave of attacks would undoubtedly destroy a cultivator at the peak of the Golden Core, even a cultivator who had just reached the Nascent Soul realm would be killed if he was careless.


    Mu Shen finally snorted coldly and stopped withholding all his cultivation.


    His momentum increased drastically in an instant, soaring unhindered as his aura rapidly spread out.


    Quickly, Mu Shen''s cultivation base reached the nascent soul early stage and did not stop there, his momentum continued to increase and crossed the middle stage, finally reaching the Nascent Soul realm Late Stage.


    Mu Shen raised the sword and poured all his cultivation essence into it. The sword seemed to vibrate and shook the space slightly, as if it could barely resist Mu Shen''s immense power.


    The sword was shaken again and this time, the space was shaken briefly as the sword sh collided with the Guiyan family elders'' other attacks.


    "What?"


    The elder with an appearance of over 60 years old was stunned once the smoke dispersed and saw Mu Shen unharmed, with the attacks of all of them nullified.


    Mu Shen''s aura showed itself unreservedly, making several elders gasp coldly once they clearly perceived it.


    "Nascent soulte stage!"


    The 60-year-old elder eximed as he felt Mu Shen''s terrifying coercion upon him, realizing that this aura could only belong to a cultivator who had a strength beyond his own.


    This young man had clearly reached the Nascent Soul realm Late Stage at such a young age!

 Chapter 858 Mu Shen Vs Guiyan Family [II]

    <h4>Chapter 858 Mu Shen Vs Guiyan Family [II] </h4>


    "How is this possible?"


    The other elders beside him murmured in astonishment, feeling shock when they heard the oldest elder''s confirmation.


    Ate stage nascent soul realm cultivator was undoubtedly a top-tier expert in the capital, even in the entire south state, and much more astonishing, was that such an expert was a mere boy who barely looked to be in his early twenties!


    This was a genius without equal!


    As long as no terrifying expert emerged of the body condensation realm, this young man could run rampant throughout the capital!


    Not only him, the women behind him had reached the early nascent soul stage, while one of them had reached the nascent soul realm at the middle stage.


    Mu Shen stood still and did not make another move. His spirit sense quickly spread throughout the Guiyan family residence, trying to search for Qin Xuzi.


    If he could find and rescue her, Mu Shen could quickly leave the capital with them. This way he would avoid an encounter with a body condensation realm expert; Mu Shen knew his own strength and knew perfectly well that with his current power it would be useless to face such experts.


    "Only Brother Tian would be able to face such peerless experts..." Mu Shen muttered as he remembered Ling Tian.


    The battle in his small world against those fallen and severely injured immortals had undoubtedly opened his eyes, realizing that there was a bigger world outside.


    What he had witnessed so far, Mu Shen could only think of Ling Tian who could fight against such experts even if he had the same cultivation level as him. Mu Shen was sure.


    Instantly, Mu Shen''s pupils contracted as his spirit sense found the person he was looking for.


    "It seems that even the inner elders can''t protect the Guiyan family! Tsk! Tsk Tsk! Then what''s the point of you having hoarded the family''s resources if you can''t even kill a mere youth!"


    Then, a cold and extremely arrogant voice, full of contempt and ridicule swept through the ce.


    A somewhat plump figure, with his clothes half-dressed and part of his belly uncovered,rgely protruding and demonstrating the neglected body, appeared as he brought dragging a figure by her hair in one of his hands.


    The cold stare full of fury and annoyance was evident in his expression.


    "Y-young master!"


    The 60+ year old man was stunned at the sight of this young man who was in his mid-30s. He quickly wiped the dust off his robe and cupped his fists at him.


    Likewise, the other elders beside him did the same, paying their respects to this man who had just appeared.


    "Sister Xuzi!"


    Deng Xie, behind Mu Shen, called out in concern when her eyes finally noticed the battered and bruised figure behind this person who had appeared.


    Hu Wenxin and Fu Ling looked worriedly at this person, while Mu Shen was stunned and looked coldly at this person who was the supposed young master of the Guiyan family.


    The woman who was being pulled by her hair by the young master Guiyan looked up and saw Deng Xie, Hu Wenxin and Fu Ling in confusion.


    "Bro-brother Shen..."


    But when she saw Mu Shen, Qin Xuzi was stunned and paled, her voice barely audible, her tears began to flow as sadness washed over her. Her body began to tremble as her arms covered part of her nearly naked body.


    "Sister Xuzi..." Mu Shen whispered as he saw Qin Xuzi''s deplorable state; much of the clothing she clearly had was forcibly torn, with very little cloth covering part of her chest and lower half.


    Qin Xuzi''s beautiful face bore marks of bumps and bruises, while there was arge wound visible on her face that still flowed with a little blood, as well as bruises on various parts of the skin all over her body, and coupled with her disheveled and messy hair and torn clothes, there was no doubt that she had been mistreated by the young master Guiyan who dragged her by her hair.


    "You... you dare to mistreat Sister Xuzi!"


    Mu Shen finally let out a fierce roar and disappeared from his ce.


    In less than a split second, he had appeared in front of the young master of the Guiyan family and clenched his fist with all his might until it bled slightly as it buried his nails on the skin.


    * Bang! *


    The fistnded on the young Guiyan master''s face directly, sending him flying and impacting against a wall, smashing through it before hitting several pirs and stopping.


    Mu Shen gasped heavily, the strength he had used was only the strength of his flesh body, without any hint of cultivation essence. If he used all his Nascent Soul realm power, he would undoubtedly kill this young master who barely had a cultivation at the Foundation Establishment Middle Stage to pieces.


    "Young master!"


    The Guiyan family''s internal elders paled and quickly went to help him, hoping that he wasn''t dead.


    "Sister Xuzi, are you alright?"


    Mu Shen shifted his gaze and finally looked at Qin Xuzi, who was still crying and covering her body with her thin arms, still unaware of what had happened.


    "Huh?"


    Once she felt her hair loose without tension, and a pair of arms gently hugging her, Qin Xuzi was startled and shakily looked up.


    "B-brother Shen?"


    Meeting Mu Shen''s gentle and concern-filled gaze, Qin Xuzi''s voice trembled, as if she could notprehend what was happening. Her tears diminished greatly at the sight of him, still trembling with fear.


    "Xuzi!"


    "Sister, are you all right?"


    "Sister Xuzi, here!"


    At once, Hu Wenxin, Fu Ling and Deng Xie quickly approached and looked worriedly at Qin Xuzi. One of them quickly took out a nket from her storage ring and wrapped it around Qin Xuzi''s weak and trembling body.


    "Sisters..."


    Qin Xuzi looked at these three women and said shakily, her tears starting to flow again from her eyes, "I-I... I''m sorry... th-they found me and caught me..."


    "It''s okay, Sister Xuzi, you''re okay now!"


    Hu Wenxin interrupted the trembling Qin Xuzi, hugging her affectionately as she calmed her down. Deng Xie and Fu Ling also stretched out their arms and embraced her, hugging Qin Xuzi between three of them.


    "But..."


    "It''s all right, Sister Xuzi! Our husband will now take over!"


    Fu Ling interrupted Qin Xuzi again, waiting for her to calm down.


    "Ahhh! You bastard! I want you to die!"


    A furious voice full of murderous intent spread out at once,ing from the direction of the young master''s trail.


    The young master Guiyan was lifted up with the help of three elders of the Guiyan family. Much of his face swollen, especially where Mu Shen''s fistnded, while his nose, mouth, eyes and even his ears were bleeding.


    Mu Shen''s punch had really turned young master Guiyan''s face into a pig''s head.


    "Kill him! Kill him! Kill him! I want you to leave him with one foot at the death gate so that I can finish killing him myself!" The young master Guiyan yelled like a beast and pointed to the women behind Mu Shen, "And I want you to bring those women to me! I''ll make them taste the hell of defying me!"


    The young master Guiyan was furious. He had finally recovered a female servant of his family whom he had sacrificed to save himself earlier and, surprisingly, this girl had not only been saved but also recovered the beauty of her face, so he wanted to taste the body and flesh of this beauty for the first time and then see whether to hold her or throw her away.


    But when he was about to do so, Qin Xuzi had found a sharp object and she cut her own face without hesitation when she regained some of her strength, while at the same time this guy had interrupted at his family''s residence and could not continue!


    The young master Guiyan had to kill him with his own hands and savor those beautiful women who were with Mu Shen as well!


    Mu Shen''splexion turned cold again at the sight of this young master of the Guiyan family, so he advanced towards him again while lightly swinging his sword, letting out killing intentions as well.


    "W-what are you waiting for? Kill him! He just hurt me, the young master of the Guiyan family! He deserves death!"


    Seeing Mu Shen''s terrifying and cold expression, the young master Guiyan eximed and pushed one of the elders beside him to kill Mu Shen. He could not help but feel fear and terror at the sight of Mu Shen, knowing that he would really be dead if he used his power.


    After all, the young master Guiyan is barely at the foundation establishment stage while this other guy was several levels further supposedly. If he really wanted to kill him in one move, young master Guiyan wouldn''t be able to defend himself.


    The elders hesitated for a few seconds before throwing all their skills towards Mu Shen once again, not suppressing their might and unleashing all their energies. This young man had already defeated them once due to his high level of cultivation, so they did not hold back.


    The cultivation essences flowed out and flowed towards Mu Shen.


    Mu Shen again waved his sword towards the attacks thrown at him, countering them and advancing in the direction of the young master of the Guiyan family.


    His nascent soulte stage cultivation base was solid and strong, and a stage higher than the others, so he had no problem facing all of these cultivators together at the same time.


    Cultivation essences spilled out in all directions. Spirit senses shed and confronted each other countless times.


    "Brat, the Guiyan family is not something you can move by yourself! So now die!"


    A gloomy voice instantly spread out, stopping Mu Shen as his expression finally turned serious and he waved the sword again, but this time, his cultivation essence fiercely burst towards the sky. Hisbat intuition finally rmed him.


    A dark giant fist over 10 meters long fell from the sky above him. But this giant fist seemed to be made up of dark ck wisps and, if one were to pay attention, it appeared to be small intertwined insects.


    "In your next reincarnation, remember to get rid of your arrogance and remember never to face the great Guiyan family!"


    The giant dark fistnded directly on Mu Shen, shaking the whole ce.

 Chapter 859 Mu Shen Vs Guiyan Family [III]

    <h4>Chapter 859 Mu Shen Vs Guiyan Family [III] </h4>


    "Brother Shen!"


    Qin Xuzi called out in terror when she saw the dark giant fist fall on Mu Shen.


    * sh! *


    * sh! *


    * sh! *


    Before Qin Xuzi finished shouting, several sharp sword sounds were heard in continuous session.


    Then, everyone clearly observed as several clear shes crossed and filled the surface of the giant dark fist.


    The giant dark fist was split into several parts!


    The figure of Mu Shen appeared again before everyone''s eyes. His clothes were still intact and he had no wounds visible to the naked eye. His breathing simply seemed slightly agitated as his gaze fell in a certain direction.


    A bald man with a long white beard and wearing a luxurious robe appeared in front of Mu Shen instantly.


    The young master Guiyan followed Mu Shen''s gaze and the fear and terror were finally reced by an arrogance and confidence as he saw the first elder of the Guiyan family.


    "First elder!"


    The first inner elder of the Guiyan family had appeared!


    This elder was a powerful Nascent Soul Realm peak expert.


    He even had a great chance of breaking through to the Body Condensation realm in a few months!


    Several auras began to spread out in the ce, heading straight towards Mu Shen.


    "Hoo? It''s a pity that even the outer elders of the family can''t subdue a kid..."


    "It''s a disgrace to the family!"


    "And they im to be elders of the great Guiyan family? They''re only trash!"


    Figure by figure appeared around Mu Shen, enclosing him and keeping their distance a little more than 10 meters away from him. Some of these people mocked and even scorned the other family elders who could not subdue Mu Shen.


    "First Elder! Second Elder! Third Elder!"


    The young master of the Guiyan family became more and more courageous and arrogant when he finally saw all the inner elders of the Guiyan family appear!


    These elders, from the first elder to the fifth elder, were the main pirs of the Guiyan family!


    The third elder was the one who had personally attacked Mu Shen just moments ago!


    "Young master..."


    The second elder of the Guiyan family looked at young master Guiyan and nodded slightly before turning to look at Mu Shen. His gaze hid a bit of disdain and contempt at the sight of his family''s young master, after all, this young master is just a yboy and arrogant man who does whatever he wants by depending on the family.


    "I want you to leave him almost dead that bastard! He beat me and disfigured my handsome face! He hurt the young master! I want to kill him with my own hands!"


    The young master Guiyan roared with arrogance and madness, as if he was already watching the scene where he tortured Mu Shen while letting him watch him endlessly forcefully rape his women.


    "Boy! You are strong for someone so young! I will let what you have done to the young master and the Guiyan family residence pass, but I will give you two choices! The first is for you to be one of the Guiyan family guardians for 500 years as long as you swear and let us mark your knowledge sea! Once you reach the years then you will be free!"


    The first elder looked at Mu Shen and said indifferently. Although he was surprised to see that a young man in his early twenties had such a level of cultivation, almost close to his own, he did not take it seriously.


    A cultivator who is at the nascent soul realmte stage could never beat an expert who is half step to entering the Body Condensation realm.


    Thetter expert has attained the foundation for the new realm, and has a greater understanding and attainment of strength than the former!


    In addition, this young man might have perhaps taken many pills or found many natural treasures that rapidly increased his cultivation.


    A true cultivation genius would not be a lone cultivator and could only belong to the great sects of the east state.


    "Don''t you want me to be a dog at your disposal until I die better?" Mu Shen immediately scoffed upon hearing this.


    These people really treat others as unimportant ves, as if the lives of others were only a business. As long as one was strong, they didn''t care about others.


    500 years is not a small amount of life, low level cultivators would die even before serving half years of sentence, while he, a Nascent Soul realm cultivator, his life expectancy is a minimum average of 500 years. Unless he breaks through to the next realm and extends his life expectancy to over a thousand years, he would inevitably die in this time.


    Even if Mu Shen chose to surrender, he had no doubt that the Guiyan family would at all costs prevent him from breaking through and bing strong, extending his life expectancy and being a threat to them.


    These old men in front of him conveyed a powerful momentum to him,pletely certain that they were at the peak of the Nascent Soul realm. Mu Shen could even assure that the first old man, who had the most powerful aura was half step closer to entering the Body Condensation realm.


    "First elder! I don''t want you to spare him! I want to kill him with my own hands!" The young master of the Guiyan family grumbled as he listened to Mu Shen and the first elder''s conversation.


    But the first elder didn''t even reply and just looked at Mu Shen coldly.


    "Then you will choose the second option..." The first elder said faintly. A cold murderous intent surged out of him, "Kill you!"


    "I will choose the third option!" Mu Shen shook his head and his cultivation essence fiercely burst out, driving his momentum to the maximum: "I will defeat you all!"


    Mu Shen''s figure disappeared as in the next split second a sword and spear had cut through his residual image.


    The first elder, with a half-step cultivation base towards the body condensation realm, slightly changed his expression as he felt Mu Shen''s powerful momentum fall on him, surprised to realize that it was no less weak than his own momentum.


    A strange chain in his hands appeared, it began to glow in a dark hue as it released a faint, barely perceptible ck mist. Cultivation essence poured into this chain and threw it towards the front.


    * ng! *


    A thunderous crash that slightly shook the space spread out in an instant.


    Mu Shen shed sharply with his sword, deflecting the chain to the side and arriving in front of the first elder in the blink of an eye.


    The faint dark ck faintness of the chain materialized in front of the first elder and covered him like a cloak.


    Mu Shen''s sword fell and his hands trembled in pain slightly as he felt it hit a giant mountain, as if he wanted to cut it without any help of energy and only with his body strength.


    * Crack! *


    However, arge crack spread over the entire surface of the darkyer, cracking rapidly before shattering.


    Before Mu Shen''s eyes, pieces of the dark mist, which looked like shards of broken ss, materialized again in the same chain, spreading around him rapidly.


    The previous sword and spear had reached Mu Shen again, this time,ing within three feet of him.


    Mu Shen quickly moved and dodged the spear that was aimed at his head, scraping part of his shoulder and finally receiving the first wound as it began to bleed. Although it was not a serious wound, it was still somewhat painful.


    The hand on Mu Shen''s sword seemed to have a consciousness of its own as it was raised and repelled the sword aimed at his heart.


    All this while he dodged in mid-air.


    Mu Shen had gained quite a lot ofbat experience and grown in strength and power sinceing to this cultivation world.


    And this samebat experience that developed his intuition of danger rose sharply as he felt the breath of death heading at him from the side.


    The spiritual force of Mu Shen''s consciousness sea was absorbed in an instant, turning the spiritual force into a small powerful sword and projecting it to the side of him, using it as a shield.


    The [World Sword], a soul skill, was left by Ling Tian in one of the martial skill records contained in his storage ring!


    Although Mu Shen still could not unleash a powerful [World Sword] as Ling Tian exined, he was still able to learn it and master it to such a degree! So that he could use it as a shield as well!


    What seemed to be two strange arrows made of a dark mist, arrived at the side of Mu Shen''s head in the blink of an eye.


    * Rumble... *


    Space shook a little harder this time, with ripples spreading out into space and the ground trembling fiercely.


    The [World Sword] shed with these two dark arrows, countering them and disappearing at once.


    Mu Shen''s figure retreated and appeared several meters away from the Guiyan family elders, breathing heavily with a slightly paleplexion.


    Due to the life and death situation, Mu Shen consumed much more soul spiritual force in order to perform the [World Sword] in an instant, emptying almost half of his consciousness sea.


    In addition, the first elder''s chain seemed to be a very powerful upper middle-grade spiritual weapon, making it difficult for him to hit him a good blow.


    "Husband!"


    The beautiful figure of Hu Wenxin appeared at Mu Shen''s side, supporting him briefly, while, both Fu Ling and Deng Xie appeared behind Mu Shen as they supported the weak Qin Xuzi, who was looking worriedly and nervously at Mu Shen.


    All this exchange of blows had been done in a couple of seconds.


    "I''m fine..."


    Mu Shen took a deep breath before smiling confidently at Hu Wenxin. His recovery speed was fast, so he was calmer after a short pause.


    Mu Shen looked around and noticed that the elders had stopped as well as the rest of the family, watching him with surprise and shock, just as the spectators in the distance were silent, creating a stalemate at this point as the atmosphere grew increasingly tense.


    * p! *


    * p! *


    * p! *


    A pair of clear and loud ps were heard right away.


    "Haha! To think that my Guiyan family has declined to such an extent that they can''t subdue a small youngster!"


    "It''s a pity to have so many so-called experts as members of the Guiyan family, but none of them are able to enforce their duties!"


    An arrogant voice, full of contempt and mockery was clearly heard as a terrifying aura spread throughout the ce at once, even affecting the onlookers in the distance, wanting to escape unsessfully once they were covered by this aura.


    "Heree the biggest ones finally..." Mu Shen murmured.


    Mu Shen''s breathing stopped and his aura wasrgely suppressed, feeling a terrifying momentum enveloping him and locking him in his own ce, as if a strange forcepletely froze his every movement.


    Hu Wenxin and the other women were no better off; their auras were almostpletely suppressed and they couldn''t stand much longer, falling to their knees as they tried to resist.


    "Body condensation realm!" Mu Shen whispered exhaustedly.


    The true expert of the Body Condensation realm had finally appeared!

 Chapter 860 The Biggest Ones Finally Show Up! [I]

    <h4>Chapter 860 The Biggest Ones Finally Show Up! [I] </h4>


    The Body Condensation realm expert had finallye out!


    Mu Shen took a deep breath and tried to calm his nerves. Although this was not the first time he had faced an expert who had reached the Body Condensation realm, the gap between these two realms was far from small.


    But Mu Shen was certain that this aura that enclosed him would not belong to an expert of the body condensation early stage....


    Although it was not at all to boast about, Mu Shen had recently battled with an expert of the body condensation early stage and they had been evenly matched... he could even im that he had the slight advantage over the enemy.


    Mu Shen''s momentum increased by several levels, with his aura covering Hu Wenxin and the others from getting injured.


    Then, Mu Shen turned his gaze towards a man of at least about 40 years old wearing a rather luxurious and shy golden robe, with an arrogant and proud bearing as if he were the emperor of the kingdom himself.


    Behind this man, three old men with appearances of over 80 years old followed him calmly, with one of them expelling his aura that had imprisoned Mu Shen precisely.


    Mu Shen saw one of the old men keeping him locked up with his aura, realizing that he could not see his cultivation level and his intuition was intensely alerting him that this old man could easily kill him.


    "He should be above early stage, maybe middle orte stage..." Mu Shen gritted his teeth, confirming his earlier thoughts.


    "Patriarch!"


    "Greetings Patriarch!"


    "Chief!"


    "Greetings to the family ancestors!"


    "Ancestors, forgive the mess of the ce!"


    Once the man in his 40s appeared, the elders and members of the Guiyan family were shocked and without a moment''s hesitation cupped their fists and paid their respects, bowing in respect and awe at the sight of him.


    When they recognized that the old men behind the Guiyan family patriarch were the ancestors, they kowtowed even more on the floors, feeling fear and dread at the thought that they might disturb these ancestors.


    "It is a disgrace that even all of you together cannot subdue a mere boy!" The patriarch of the Guiyan family, Guiyan Han, snorted coldly as his gaze swept over all the family members.


    "F-father!"


    The young master Guiyan was even more excited to see his father appear on the scene, and without hesitation he said, "Father! Your son has been hurt by that bastard! He even came to rob one of my maidservants again and has destroyed several buildings of the family residence! He has no respect for us, for the great Guiyan family!"


    With the current patriarch of the Guiyan family, an expert in the body condensation realm, the young master Guiyan did not believe that Mu Shen could still be as arrogant and powerful as before.


    Guiyan Han looked at his son''s swollen and bleeding face, but said nothing. He quickly understood that this son of his had been the cause of all this trouble.


    This miserable son of his just drinks and gambles all day long, sleeping with women every day and if he finds any beautiful women he makes use of the family guards to get them, even if those women are married or engaged.


    This incident involving him is not the first one. Probably this problem must have been that his son tried to kidnap a woman again.


    Just because he was the son of histe first wife, Guiyan Han had let all the misdeeds and crimesmitted by this son go. If he were anyone else, Guiyan Han would have long since expelled him from the family.


    Ignoring his son''s words, Guiyan Han finally looked at Mu Shen. His gaze turned cold as he watched the four women behind him for a brief moment before turning back to Mu Shen.


    "Do you know that by your actions alone you have destroyed much of the Guiyan family''s heritage?" Guiyan Han asked coldly. His aura spread powerfully, enclosing Mu Shen as well.


    Mu Shen clenched his teeth tightly as he felt Guiyan Han''s aura as well, with two expert auras ruthlessly locking him in.


    Still, Mu Shen did not flinch and red at Guiyan Han.


    "me your family members for getting in my way! Besides, I had requested to talk to you to avoid all this and they just kept interfering!"


    Mu Shen''s momentum rose slightly, heavily resisting the coercion that locked him in.


    "Now you have me in front of you, so what are you looking for?" Guiyan Han replied somberly as he shot a nce at the family members again, especially the guards.


    These people could not help but shrug their heads and lower their gazes, not wanting the patriarch of the family to kill them.


    "Your son kidnapped and injured a friend of mine!" Mu Shen pointed to the young master Guiyan and exined in a nutshell, "He abandoned her so that she could be a decoy so that he and the others could escape from the wild beasts."


    They had saved Qin Xuzi from the wild beasts earlier in one of the forests outside the capital, preventing her from being killed. They cared for her and had lived together for several days, learning much from her about her condition and rtionship with the Guiyan family. Mu Shen had even given her the medicinal pill that Ling Tian gave him to heal and disappear therge scar on his face, but Mu Shen did not ingest it and instead he gave it to Qin Xuzi to recover her beauty again that had been hidden since she was very young.


    A dayter, when she was separated from them as she went to buy supplies in the vige they were staying so that she could prepare food and try to repay them for saving her as well as healing her, several of the family members who happened to be passing by that ce recognized her and kidnapped her, bringing her to the Guiyan family again.


    Once Mu Shen, Hu Wenxin, Deng Xie and Fu Ling heard about it, they did not hesitate and quickly came toe looking for her.


    "Is that true?" Guiyan Han looked at his son faintly.


    The young master Guiyan felt shivers as he saw his father''s terrifying look and lowered his head as he shakily nodded, "Y-yes, father! B-but she was one of the house servants you had assigned to me, so when I heard that she had survived I sent people to bring her back home!"


    Although he did not dare to lie to his father, the young master Guiyan still said somewhat annoyed at the sight of Mu Shen, as he did not want to give up Qin Xuzi not without tasting her first.


    Despite being only a servant, Qin Xuzi had a well-developed body despite being only 17 years old. It was just that her face was disfigured and ugly, making her appearance hideous and unwilling to touch.


    But when young master Guiyan learned that not only had she been saved, but her face had healed and Qin Xuzi had be a beauty, young master Guiyan had to savor her body!


    This guy must have some beauty pill or heavenly treasure for beauty!


    As long as he could get the beauty pill that Mu Shen had and gave to Qin Xuzi, then he could make Qin Xuzi ingest it and regain her beauty again so he could enjoy her as he pleased!


    He could also use it for himself and for the women who had a hot and sensual body but didn''t have such attractive faces as he liked!


    "What have I told you all this time? Instead of spending your time on women you should be cultivating!" Guiyan Han coldly rebuked his son, surprising even Mu Shen.


    It seems that this patriarch of the Guiyan family was not so impartial to family things after all.


    The young master Guiyan paled and did not dare to say anything, still lowering his head and prostrating himself on the ground.


    "Once you are strong, you can have as many women as you want without exining yourself to anyone! Even these bitches will look for you even if you don''t do anything!"


    However, Guiyan Han quickly added with an arrogant aura. His gaze shifted back to Mu Shen and then behind him, slightly recognizing Qin Xuzi.


    Qin Xuzi couldn''t help but tremble in fear as she saw Guiyan Han''s gaze fall on her.


    "You must be Qin''s daughter..." Guiyan Han frowned slightly and said, "Although your parents died earlier due to contracting deadly diseases, you are still a servant of the Guiyan family!"


    Qin Xuzi paled, her body trembling intensely as terror consumed herpletely.


    But Deng Xie and Fu Ling embraced her at once, trying to calm her down as they sensed Qin Xuzi trembling in fear.


    "A family that sacrifices servants and does not give them due respect does not deserve to be a family!"


    Mu Shen eximed coldly.


    "These are family matters, where outsiders have no right to intervene!" Guiyan Han replied coldly.


    While he might as well kill these young people, Guiyan Han refrained from doing so and preferred to talk it out. In the distance, Guiyan Han had sensed several spirit senses sneakily observing what was going on here, and if he was not mistaken, these individuals belonged to the members of the Abysmal Tower.


    The Guiyan family and the Abyssal Tower have been fighting in the dark for many decades, so if Guiyan Han started indiscriminately killing these people, the Abyssal Tower would use it as an excuse to fight them and try to eliminate the Guiyan family from the capital forever.


    The Guiyan family and the Abyssal Tower had almost equal strength overall, so outside help from the capital itself would result in the bnce of power being lost.


    But a while ago, Guiyan Han learned that one of the Abysmal Tower''s oldest ancestors who was about to die due to his life expectancy running out managed to make a small breakthrough thanks to the return of spiritual chi in the world, and even approached the boundary of the realm, managing to take a small step into the Separation and Reunion realm!


    If this ancient ancestor of the Abysmal Tower managed to break through, then he would be the first expert of the separation and reunion realm of the south state, and the Abysmal Tower would be the first force in the capital!


    There would be no chance for the Guiyan family to resist if this ancestor personally made a move!


    Therefore, the Guiyan family has been greatly limiting themselves in their actions, while looking for ways to gain more strength or gain an alliance with another equal or superior force.


    "What are you waiting for? Do you think these people will protect you from me? You think I won''t dare to kill all of you if I want to? You have to fulfill your debt! Your destiny is to serve the Guiyan family just like your parents!"


    Guiyan Han looked at Qin Xuzi coldly, causing Qin Xuzi''s body to tremble more.


    Instantly, Hu Wenxin''s figure stood in front of Qin Xuzi, looking at Guiyan Han coldly and preventing him from scaring her any further.


    No matter what, they were not going to let Qin Xuzi return to this ce.


    Guiyan Han''s expression darkened as he watched Hu Wenxin''s actions.


    "S-sisters... b-brother Shen... s-sorry... I-I''m going back with them..."


    Qin Xuzi took a deep breath and tried to get up. In her mind, she had already made up her mind to return to the Guiyan family. If she could save their lives in exchange for her own, then Qin Xuzi would not hesitate to return them the favor for saving her.

 Chapter 861 The Biggest Ones Finally Show Up! [II]

    <h4>Chapter 861 The Biggest Ones Finally Show Up! [II] </h4>


    "What do you want in return for letting her go free?"


    Unexpectedly, Mu Shen coldly asked Guiyan Han.


    "Haha, do you think there''s something about you that interests me?" Guiyan Han couldn''t help butugh hriously.


    As the leader of one of the leading forces in the capital, what thing couldn''t the patriarch of the Guiyan family get?


    A lone cultivator wouldn''t have anything in his body worthwhile.


    Although this young man was a rare genius with a talent in cultivation, he still didn''t enter Guiyan Han''s eyes.


    "Are you sure?"


    But Mu Shen looked at Guiyan Han and immediately took out a flower from his storage ring that contained only two petals covering each half, one petal violet and the other petal yellow. The stem growing from them had been split in half, as if it had two naturally separated roots.


    "[Double Spirit Root Flower]!"


    Surprisingly, one of the old men behind Guiyan Han couldn''t help but exim as his eyes fell upon the spirit flower that Mu Shen had taken out.


    "The [Double Spirit Root Flower]? Isn''t that the spirit flower to create the Opening and Closing Pill?"


    Guiyan Han''s expression became confused for a moment as he saw the spiritual flower in Mu Shen''s hands, thinking that there was no sense in what he saw.


    The flower this boy had in his hands is the spiritual herb necessary for him to create the opening and closing pill, which is necessary for one to break through towards the Separation and Reunion realm!


    How did this boy have this spiritual flower in his hands?


    This flower is hard to find in the south state!


    "It seems that you recognize this spiritual flower, then it will be easier!" Mu Shen narrowed his eyes and added, "I will give you this spiritual flower in exchange for Qin Xuzi''s freedom!"


    The Guiyan family members drew in a cold breath upon hearing Mu Shen''s words.


    Is this boy crazy enough? Does he not know the value of this spirit nt? Or is he too much of an idiot to give it away?


    Is he really willing to exchange such a precious treasure for the freedom of a mere servant girl?


    With this spiritual flower, he can increase his sess in reaching the Separation and Reunion realm in the future!


    Even exchanging it for the favor of some expert who needs this nt is not difficult!


    "This flower should be enough topensate for the losses of the Guiyan family''s buildings in addition to Qin Xuzi''s freedom, right?" Mu Shen looked at the old man behind Guiyan Han who had first recognized this spiritual nt, and then returned his gaze to Guiyan Han.


    Although he destroyed some buildings at the entrance of this ce, Mu Shen knew that the value of this spiritual flower was much more than all of this. After all, the value of this spiritual flower guaranteed the creation of a supreme expert, a cultivator in the Separation and Reunion realm!


    Such a treasure would not be easily rejected, especially if you are only hoping to find this spiritual flower.


    But even if he only got Qin Xuzi''s freedom, he would not hesitate to exchange it.


    What he had learned from Ling Tian long ago he still remembered. Mu Shen was sure that Ling Tian would do the same if he was in his ce and his strength was not enough; protecting and caring for his loved ones was foremost, and other ways to get a new spiritual nt to break through when the time came would already appear.


    "Make up for the losses?" Guiyan Han mumbled in confusion upon hearing the words, as he was not paying attention to Mu Shen. His gaze waspletely focused on the [Double Spirit Root] in Mu Shen''s hands.


    The return of the World Spiritual Chi had not only benefited not only the Abysmal Tower, but also the Guiyan family!


    The first most ancient ancestor of the family had managed to half-step into the separation and reunion realm just like the ancient ancestor of the Abyssal Tower. But the Guiyan family ancestor could not break through as it was his limit and he needed very high level natural treasures.


    But with this spiritual flower the Guiyan family ancestor would undoubtedly manage to break through thest barrier and break through to the separation and reunion realm once the alchemy is performed!


    They could even attack the Abyssal Tower and take it under theirmand before they could react!


    Attacking and suppressing the Qingming Pavilion and the Wan Shou Mountain Sect in the capital would not be an illusionary dream either...


    In this case, safeguarding appearances would no longer have a case and he could kill this young man and take the [Double Spirit Root] for the ancestor.


    Once the Abyssal Tower is destroyed, he can obtain the resources he wants and raise his cultivation as well. Breaking through to the separation and reunion realm would not be far in the future.


    "An arrogant young man like you shouldn''t have this spiritual flower! I''ll take it in exchange for leaving you whole body!"


    Unexpectedly, the ancestor who had eximed earlier upon recognizing the spiritual flower in Mu Shen''s hands roared excitedly as he stretched out his hand towards him, his aura rapidly bursting out as a pressure enveloped Mu Shen, crushing his internal organs as blood flowed from his mouth.


    "This is the Potential?" Mu Shen couldn''t help but be surprised as he felt a different force enveloping him and holding his body tightly, as if preventing him from being able to move a single finger.


    The information Ling Tian had given them all exined about the stages of cultivation and how to reach them, as well as the abilities and talents one could develop upon reaching high levels.


    The Potential at the separation and reunion realm was undoubtedly a terrifying force thatbined spirit sense and cultivation essence to be able to form a small domain, in which low-level cultivators can be easily suppressed.


    This level can only be developed in the separation and reunion realm, while cultivators who are half step into this realm can also learn and sense it, so that their sess in breaking through will be easier.


    Even if it was only a small sliver of the Potential that can be achieved to exhibit, it was still quite terrifying.


    "Shen!"


    Hu Wenxin eximed in worry and tried to help Mu Shen as she saw that the old man behind Guiyan Han had appeared in front of Mu Shen in the blink of an eye.


    Guiyan Han saw this and did nothing. Instead, he smiled faintly as he began to imagine what would happen once the ancestor broke through and began his n to dominate the entire capital of the south state.


    ''This guy must be a step closer to entering the separation and reunion realm!'' Mu Shen thought to himself as he saw this old man''s excited and crazed expression as he stared at the spiritual flower in his hand.


    If such an expression appeared on an expert old man, it was undoubtedly because he desperately needed this spiritual flower.


    But Mu Shen could not help but regret at this; if he knew that this problem would develop in such a way, he would try to have taken out something of less value until he caught the attention of the Guiyan family patriarch with something different.


    Mu Shen was at the nascent soulte stage, while this old man clearly should be at the peak of the separation and reunion realm, setting the half-step to the next realm. Such a gap of more than one great realm no doubt is gigantic even for him.


    Mu Shen''s fingers tightened a little tighter around the [Double Spirit Root] despite feeling the old man''s terrifying pressure. While his other hand squeezed the small hidden talisman he had that Hao Zhentian had given him, trying to direct his spirit sense into it and activate it to escape from here.


    If he managed to get rid of the [Double Spirit Root] and turn it into a decoy so as to distract this old man even for an instant, Mu Shen would activate the talisman without hesitation and take Hu Wenxin and the others to escape.


    "You think you will be able to escape from my Potential?"


    The old man sneered as a small sword had appeared in his hand, swinging it directly on Mu Shen''s arm that held the [Double Spirit Root], wanting to cut him off without any hesitation.


    A little nascent soul realm cultivator dared to want to escape from him?


    If this kid seeded, then his life would be a joke and he wouldn''t have the face toe out!


    Once he takes this spiritual flower and it bes the opening and closing pill, he would be able to officially break through and enter the next realm!


    He would be the first expert in the entire south state!


    He could even try to travel to the east state and try to increase his cultivation, fighting for cultivation resources and bing stronger.


    Bing a world powerhouse like those monsters in the north state would not be an unrealistic dream!


    The ancestor of the Guiyan family could not control his excitement. As long as he killed this young man, the spiritual flower would be his.


    "Hoo~? The older generation shamelessly dealing with the younger generation?"


    Before the small swordnded on Mu Shen''s skin, a hoarse and deep voice quietly spread throughout the ce, instantly stopping the small ancestor''s sword.


    "It seems that greed and arrogance always go hand in hand..."


    The Guiyan family ancestor''s expression finally changed, feeling chills and a terror inside him as he was unable to move, as if an extremely powerful superior force enveloped him, freezing every part of his body and preventing him from being able to even move a finger...


    Potential!


    This force came from a real Potential!


    And this force clearly belonged to that of an expert!


    And a true expert in the separation and reunion realm!


    Guiyan Han and the two ancestors behind him blinked in surprise as well, directing their gaze towards a figure walking towards them calmly.


    Mu Shen, Hu Wenxin and the women were also surprised to see this figure appear, with a mask of what appeared to be the face of a spiritual fox on his face, preventing them from seeing who it was.

 Chapter 862 Didn’t I Tell You That This Is A Problem Of The Younger Generation? [I]

    <h4>Chapter 862 Didn''t I Tell You That This Is A Problem Of The Younger Generation? [I] </h4>


    "S-senior, this is a Guiyan family matter... may I know if senior has any inconvenience?"


    One of the ancestors behind Guiyan Han stepped forward and cupped his fists at this person hiding his face.


    The expression remained respectful and serious, but inside this Guiyan family ancestor was terrified. He could not see this person''s cultivation level, and his experience confirmed to him that this person was an expert superior to them!


    A true expert in the separation and reunion realm!


    "Of course I have a problem~"


    This man weakly sneered, with a hoarse voice as he ignored the Guiyan family ancestor''s greeting and walked towards Mu Shen and the other Guiyan family ancestor.


    "S-senior, you..." Guiyan Han hesitated as he realized that an expert had actually appeared in this ce, realizing that things had be quiteplicated.


    Could it be that this expert was rted to the Abysmal Tower? With the Qingmin Pavilion? Or with the Mount Wan Shou Sect?


    But the man in the gray mask said nothing and instead looked at the old man in front of Mu Shen.


    "This is a matter of the younger generation, and you, as a person of the older generation, have no shame in doing this?"


    With a hoarse voice, this stranger sneered and raised his hand toward the old man in front of Mu Shen.


    This ancestor''s pupils shrank sharply, filled with terror as he felt the breath of death. The survival instinct he had developed throughout his life jumped fiercely, telling him that he must escape.


    But his body could not move, he could not even move a single finger, so he was at the mercy of this expert.


    Even though he tried to burn his blood essence and even his cultivation essence, this Guiyan family ancestor could not move even a little!


    Forming a small sword with the index and middle finger of his hand, the mask man pointed it towards the hand that the ancestor had extended to cut off Mu Shen''s hand.


    The two fingers together of the man in the mask fell and mysteriously pierced the ancestor''s hand, causing the next moment everyone nearby to watch with terror-filled eyes as the ancestor''s hand fell to the ground.


    A clean cut on his wrist, as if a real sword had cut straight through!


    "A-aarghh!"


    The ancestor finally couldn''t help but scream out full of pain, strangely feeling a horrible pain that crippled much of his arm all the way to the side of his shoulder, grabbing himself with the other arm as he fell to the ground.


    Mu Shen watched everything that happened without understanding what was going on.


    There really was an expert who saved him at this critical moment?


    "Although your exchange intention was good, you were still too ignorant to think that these shameless old men would not directly intervene. You must think better of your actions and moves in the future, as it is almost impossible for this to happen again."


    The man in the fox mask looked towards Mu Shen, and exined in a few words in his husky voice.


    Mu Shen nodded somewhat confused, wanting to thank this person who saved him.


    This man didn''t seem to be that old despite his hoarse voice...


    * Bang! *


    The fox mask man kicked the ancestor''s body towards Guiyan Han and the others.


    "This is a problem of the younger generation, which will surpass us in the future. I intervened and I crippled the hand of one of your ancestors, do you have a problem?" The man in the mask asked casually, his voice still hoarse.


    "N-no, senior. This junior has no problem."


    Guiyan Han cupped his fists at this man, but inside he was furious, angry and filled with terror at the same time.


    This person had crippled the strongest ancestor of the Guiyan family!


    Even if the ancestor managed to recover, his cultivation base had been affected and he would evidently lose years of cultivation, making it impossible for him to break through to the separation and reunion realm.


    While this unknown man, he could easily kill them if he wanted to, so he couldn''tin.


    "But since it''s a problem of the younger generation, I won''t intervene anymore!"


    But the words of the masked man surprised Guiyan Han and the others.


    "As long as your ancestors do not intervene, I will no longer meddle in your affairs!" The fox mask man looked straight at Guiyan Han, surprising him.


    No one could understand the actions of this unknown person, but neither did they refute or ask what he meant.


    "S-senior, what you say..."


    "Are you deaf? I already told you that as long as your ancestors don''t intervene in this matter I don''t care what you do!"


    The man in the mask interrupted Guiyan Han.


    Guiyan Han was stunned for a moment before letting out a sigh of relief inside. His gaze drifted to the injured ancestor and the other two ancestors, nodding to them and politely asking them to step back while supporting the injured ancestor, and then he turned to look at the masked man and subsequently Mu Shen.


    "Senior, if you need anything, then..."


    "I don''t care about anything from your family! You can do whatever you want!"


    The masked man interrupted again, stunning even Mu Shen and the women.


    "W-won''t he help us?" Qin Xuzi couldn''t help but ask upon seeing this stranger.


    If indeed this masked man kept his words, the patriarch of the Guiyan family could kill Mu Shen and them!


    He is still an expert in the body condensation realm!


    Guiyan Han looked at Mu Shen with some hesitation, while out of the corner of his eye he looked askance at the man in the fox mask. Although he was an expert, these guys would really break their words on a whim or for fun.


    "You can kill this young man if you want to and I won''t do anything to you! Or if you want to leave this matter here by exchange, that''s fine too!"


    But this man''s words again shocked Guiyan Han and Mu Shen.


    "The younger generation will surpass the older generation, but they have to grow up first!"


    "As long as your ancestors don''t intervene, their lives don''t interest me in the slightest! I only intervened because I want to see a good fight!"


    "If he is strong enough, then it will be worthy of it and he can save himself!"


    "But if not, his life will go this far!"


    Thest sentence the man in the mask said sent a chill down everyone''s spine.


    Truly, the top experts see others as ants and worthless beings, using them to amuse themselves and enjoy the suffering of others.


    Guiyan Han''s expression finally rxed and changed to a much more excited and slightly arrogant one.


    If he could get Mu Shen''s [Double Spirit Root], then he could make the ancestor still have a chance to break through!


    Although it would take a little longer since the ancestor would have to recover, breaking through and reaching a new realm was still the most paramount thing.


    Mu Shen was stunned at the words of this savior who had finally be a neutral person, wanting to enjoy a good fight.


    He gritted his teeth and tried to recover quickly when he noticed Guiyan Han''s expression. Mu Shen knew that the exchange a few moments ago was already useless at this point, as the Guiyan family had suffered a great loss from the ancient ancestor''s injury.


    So everything depended on whether he could survive and save the lives of his wives.


    A spear appeared in Guiyan Han''s hand, as his cultivation essence flowed madly at an unimaginable speed in it. His gaze focused on Mu Shen and disappeared from the scene.


    Mu Shen''s pupils shrank as he instinctively raised his sword in front of him. A chill enveloped his body, slowly feeling the breath of death waiting to im his life if he did not react.


    He was unable to activate the talisman in time, so he could only barely defend himself with his sword.


    * ng! *


    Mu Shen flew out and impacted against a wall, destroying it instantly. A mouthful of blood came out of his mouth as he gasped to catch his breath.


    "Husband!"


    "Brother Shen!"


    Hu Wenxin and the women eximed in concern as they saw Mu Shen being sent flying.


    "Looks like it''s a pity..."


    The hoarse voice of the masked man was heard with a disappointed tone as he turned around and left, surprising Guiyan Han and the others.


    No one stopped this fox-masked man, walking away from the ce until he disappeared outside the ce seemingly.


    But Mu Shen quickly stood up, leaning on his sword as he looked at Guiyan seriously. He forced his momentum to increase again as he ate a medicinal pill to heal his wounds quickly.


    Guiyan Han''s figure disappeared and reappeared at Mu Shen''s side. He did not give Mu Shen time to recover.


    * Boom! *


    An explosion spread out, knocking Mu Shen back several meters again.


    But Mu Shen wiped the trace of blood from the corner of his mouth and charged towards Guiyan Han after taking a deep breath for the first time. His gaze was still serious and cold toward Guiyan Han. His sword rose up, flowed with cultivation essence umted on the edge, trying to sh straight at Guiyan Han.


    This time, Guiyan Han frowned slightly and waved the spear he held. His cultivation essence also quickly circted in his body and poured onto the spear, enveloping it in dark mist, making it appearrger and with the tip letting out wisps of dark mist.


    The spear and sword collided heavily, creating small ripples in the air that spread in all directions.


    Mu Shen once again retreated several meters, spitting out a faint mouthful of blood.


    But unexpectedly, Guiyan Han also retreated a few steps, dazed for a moment before smiling faintly.


    "I must admit that you are indeed a true genius, as despite being at the nascent soulte stage you can still resist in front of me!"


    Having a strange assurance that the masked man would not intervene since he was gone and that the result of this victory was his, Guiyan Han unraveled better and the arrogance came to him again. His eyes couldn''t help but slightly appreciate Mu Shen for a moment as he wished that someone like him was his son instead of the one he currently had, a waste and trash who only thinks of gambling, drinking and sleeping with women all day long.


    "But you have to die for meddling in the Guiyan family''s affairs and hurting its members!"


    Surprisingly, Mu Shen stood up again in the presence of everyone and charged toward Guiyan Han once more, as if he did not understand that he was fighting a futile battle. His speed was drastically reduced unlikest time, as if he was severely wounded and could barely move.


    But Guiyan Han''s intuition finally alerted him this time, catching him off guard when he couldn''t understand why he felt that.


    Mu Shen''s figure flickered again, appearing in front of Guiyan Han once more, his sword brandishing towards him, but curiously, the aura he was expelling had diminished considerably, as if he had burned cultivation essence.


    Thete stage cultivation base receded to the nascent soul middle stage in the blink of an eye.


    * sh! *


    Guiyan Han''s pupils shrank in terror as Mu Shen''s weak and strange sword sliced his spear into two parts and pierced through his shoulder!

 Chapter 863 Didn’t I Tell You That This Is A Problem Of The Younger Generation? [II]

    <h4>Chapter 863 Didn''t I Tell You That This Is A Problem Of The Younger Generation? [II] </h4>


    "Aaahhggg! Shit!"


    Guiyan Han roared painfully, backing up several meters when Mu Shen had wounded him. He raised his other arm and grabbed the opposite shoulder, feeling that if he made any sudden movements his whole arm would be separated from his body.


    "Haa...Haa..." Mu Shen gasped heavily, leaning on his sword as he watched Guiyan Han coldly.


    "I want you to die!"


    Guiyan Han shouted fiercely, exploiting all of his cultivation essence at the same time as his spiritual force.


    "[Dark World]!"


    With a low and dark voice, Guiyan Han waved his good arm for a moment before grabbing his other arm again. He quickly ate a medicinal pill, beginning to recover from his wounds.


    The spear filled with his aura, forming small wisps of dark mist, while a powerful spiritual force spread throughout, enveloping Mu Shen and the others.


    The day quickly turned to night, all around was dark, enveloping Mu Shen in darkness and clouding all his senses.


    "[World Sword]!"


    Once again, Mu Shen took a deep breath and mobilized the spiritual force in his consciousness sea, forming a small sword which he materialized in front of him.


    The small sword let out a small glow that shook the darkness for a moment before shing towards the sky.


    * Crack! *


    The sound of paper tearing was quickly heard, when the next moment, a light shed from the sky, illuminating the entire space and eliminating the darkness.


    "Even if you removed the restriction, it''s already toote!"


    Guiyan Han had appeared behind Mu Shen and with his spear aimed for his head. The soul skill he had cast served to confuse and cover the enemy''s senses, so just one second of being defenseless would be enough to kill him!


    "It''s not the first time I''ve faced someone like you!"


    But Mu Shen coldly snorted and his head had already moved to the side without needing to turn to look behind him.


    This was not the first time Mu Shen had been in such a situation. So many fights and encounters with many cultivators in this world had enriched his battle experience, developing a great intuition for fighting.


    Mu Shen''s body turned and his sword swung at the speed of a blink of an eye.


    Cultivation essence poured onto the sword, piercing through the chi guard on Guiyan Han''s body, cutting through his other healthy shoulder and wounding his chest much more.


    Guiyan Han''s healthy arm holding the spear was shed fiercely, falling on the ground as it detached from his body.


    Guiyan Han lost his bnce and rolled on the ground. One of his arms had been severed almost from the shoulder, while the other hung limply from his other shoulder, losing all ability to fight.


    This scene was recorded in front of all the Guiyan family members and spectators, watching how the patriarch of the Guiyan family had been crippled by a lone cultivator with a cultivation inferior to him.


    "F-father!"


    The young master Guiyan called out fearfully before raising his arm and pointing at Mu Shen with his whole body trembling. Having witnessed everything that had happened, he clearly knew that Mu Shen had the strength to destroy the entire Guiyan family except for the ancestors.


    "H-he hurt my father! Kill him! You have to kill him!" The young master Guiyan screamed with ferocity and fear.


    The Guiyan family elders swallowed saliva with difficulty at the sight of Mu Shen, hesitating whether or not to actually attack.


    After all, the patriarch of the Guiyan family was more powerful than them, an expert who had reached the body condensation realm while they were barely at the nascent soul realm.


    That this young enemy could defeat the patriarch showed that his strength was superior to the patriarch himself.


    To go against this young man was clearly to seek death.


    "What are you waiting for? Attack him all together! He must be exhausted by now and must not have much strength left! He won''t be able to resist all of you together!" The young master Guiyan yelled angrily when he saw that no one was moving.


    The elders looked at each other and saw a spark of hope.


    When confronted against the Guiyan patriarch, this young man had clearly used great strength, so he was not at his peak. In such a case, they had a great chance of winning.


    The elders and experts who had reached the nascent soul realm finally moved toward Mu Shen. They took out their spiritual weapons and made their cultivation essences flow.


    But Mu Shen only gave them a cold re and and waved his sword, severely wounding several elders in one move!


    "Catch those women!"


    "Yes, young master!"


    Seeing that Mu Shen still had enough strength, several elders had decided to take Hu Wenxin and the other women hostage so that Mu Shen would surrender.


    Unexpectedly, Mu Shen did not move and just coldly watched what was happening.


    This time, Hu Wenxin coldly snorted and the sword in her hands glowed as she poured her cultivation essence into it.


    The aura of a nascent soul realm mid-stage expert spread out as she waved the sword and caught several of the enemies, some of them obtaining serious injuries and others bing crippled as their meridians were destroyed.


    Theplexion of the young master and the Guiyan family members paled, realizing that this young man''s female fellows were also strong.


    "B-bring back the ancestors to take care of this guy who wants to destroy the Guiyan family!"


    "B-but young master... the ancestors can''t participate in the battle..."


    "Call them! That man is long gone! Besides, do you think he would dare to face the forces of the entire capital if he let some kids destroy the Guiyan family? Even if he is a powerful expert, there are still people stronger and more powerful than him and wouldn''t dare to say anything!"


    The young master shouted in despair, this young man had to die, because if indeed the ancestors did not move then Mu Shen would most likely kill him. He did not want to die.


    "B-but..."


    "The young master is right!"


    One of the family elders hesitated when a somber voice interrupted him. He looked up and was stunned.


    Mu Shen''s intuition of danger had rmed him once again before the voice of the ancestors spoke, so he tried to approach Hu Wenxin and the women to use the talisman and escape from the ce.


    Mu Shen was not so stupid and naive to believe that these ancestors would really stand idly by once the man wearing the fox mask left. And even if the fox mask man was still present, Mu Shen understood that he could notpletely trust him.


    But as he was about to activate the talisman, a terrifying aura had quickly enveloped him. He raised his head and his pupils shrank.


    The three ancient ancestors of the Guiyan family had appeared again, not one, but all three. Even the ancestor who was injured by that mysterious expert appeared as well. His hand had been attached to his body apparently, but it waspletely pale.


    "That man left the capital without a doubt!"


    One of the ancestors said coldly. The hidden formation he had around the entire capital, as well as the informants ced at the entrances of the capital had confirmed that the man with the fox mask had left the capital while riding on his flying sword.


    "Killing you won''t be enough!"


    The ancestor who was wounded and had attacked Mu Shen earlier roared furiously as his gaze fell on Mu Shen. His eyes were red like that of a wild beast, with boundless madness.


    Although he had no trouble reattaching his hand to his arm, he had to burn quite a bit of blood essence and consume various medicinal treasures he had ready to use when facing his heavenly tribtion.


    Mu Shen did not hesitate to burn so much of his cultivation essence while spitting out three mouthfuls of blood on his sword. His cultivation base that ranged fromte to mid stage, dropped to early stage at the same time as his aurapletely weakened. His face paled in an instant.


    However, a split secondter, Mu Shen''s momentum rose dramatically, reaching a strength that surpassed the limit of the nascent soul realm and reached the body condensation realm, reaching the early stage and even surpassing the middle stage!


    The sword rose heavily to barely meet the Guiyan family ancestor''s sword that had already appeared in front of Mu Shen.


    "Tricks in the face of true strength are insignificant!"


    Sensing Mu Shen''s powerful momentum, the Guiyan family ancestor snorted sneeringly and swung his sword that he was using with his healthy hand.


    * Boom! *


    An explosive ripple spread to the surroundings, with cultivation essences scattering everywhere.


    Mu Shen''s sword shattered and he flew out, impacting several walls of the nearby buildings.


    * Crackle... *


    Surprisingly, the sword held by the ancestor cracked as he himself had stepped back several meters before steadying himself, his face red with shame and somewhat resentful.


    Although his strength had been reduced by the wound he had received earlier, he was still an expert at the peak of the body condensation realm. That he couldn''t kill a mere brat at the nascent soul realm meant that his strength was a joke and his entire cultivation time absurd.


    "Shen!"


    Hu Wenxin rushed over to help Mu Shen, while Deng Xie and Fu Ling supported Qin Xuzi as well, rushing towards Mu Shen.


    "Don''t even try to escape!"


    Another one of the ancestors extended his aura and locked up the five young people.


    Mu Shen could barely lean on his sword, while being supported by Hu Wenxin as well. His vision was somewhat blurred as he gasped heavily, feeling that his body was heavy and at any moment he might faint.


    But in an instant he gathered all his energy and focused his spirit sense on the talisman to get out of here the instant he could break the coercion on them even for a moment.


    "It''s a pity you''re not part of the Guiyan family, but you can''t get out of here alive!"


    The old man who had confronted Mu Shen sneered and walked towards him. His eyes stared at Mu Shen''s storage ring, imagining himself obtaining the [Double Spirit Root] and subsequently breaking through to the separation and reunion realm.


    He would be the first expert in the entire south state!


    "Didn''t I tell you that this is a problem of the younger generation?"


    Suddenly, the same hoarse voice echoed through the ce.


    A shivering sensation and the breath of death blowing his nape enveloped the ancestor standing in front of Mu Shen. His body trembled with fear and terror, he raised his arm and waved the sword around him as he expelled all his power, wanting to create a distraction for a moment so that he could escape using some secret techniques.


    * sh! *


    A faint sh crossed the ancestor as the next moment his head fell to the ground.

 Chapter 864 Another Bigger & Stronger One Appeared! [I]

    <h4>Chapter 864 Another Bigger & Stronger One Appeared! [I] </h4>


    The head from the first ancestor of the Guiyan family fell to the ground, and a couple of secondster his own body followed.


    A terrified silence spread in the ce, with the atmosphere tense and cold as the strongest ancestor with a chance to break through to the next realm was decapitated!


    "You are..."


    Mu Shen was also surprised when he noticed a figure near him. A fox mask covered his face.


    It was this same expert who had saved him earlier!


    The man wearing the fox mask looked at Mu Shen, Hu Wenxin and the other women, before returning his gaze to Mu Shen. He casually extended his hand and the storage ring of the decapitated Guiyan ancestor flew into his hand.


    "Not bad, I can see that you have experienced a lot..." A soft and youthful voice came from behind the fox mask, "But you''re still a bit naive and silly..."


    Mu Shen was stunned when he felt the familiarity in the tone of voice, his pupils shrank in surprise as a thought came to his mind.


    The man raised his hand to his face and removed the fox mask he wore.


    A surprise and shock came over all the members of the Guiyan family and the onlookers as they saw that the face of this expert who had killed the Guiyan ancestor was a very young man!


    And moreover, he was a very handsome and gorgeous young man!


    "Brother Tian!" Mu Shen eximed in surprise and full of joy.


    "Great Brother-inw Ling!" Hu Wenxin, Deng Xie and Fu Ling greeted Ling Tian with big smiles.


    Ling Tian, who had hidden his face with a mask, smiled slightly at the sight of Mu Shen, Hu Wenxin and the other women.


    "It''s been a long time, brother Shen." Ling Tian nodded somewhat surprised to see Mu Shen.


    Although it had been several months since they had all been separated, Ling Tian could see that Mu Shen''s strength had increased along with his fighting experience, reaching the nascent soulte stage from the early stage when they were on the lower ne.


    Mu Shen, Hu Wenxin, Deng Xie and Fu Ling smiled full of joy and relief at the sight of Ling Tian. The three women regarded Ling Tian almost as a god, with terrifying but divine power, so they were relieved to see Ling Tian here.


    Only Qin Xuzi was confused to see what was going on, realizing that they knew Ling Tian. She even couldn''t help but be surprised when she saw Ling Tian''s face, unable to help but wonder if this extremely handsome man used some kind of immortal rejuvenation technique as she had heard from several women who wanted to maintain their beauty or if he had found some heavenly treasure that kept him young and handsome.


    Although Qin Xuzi had no cultivation, she knew a thing or two.


    "Brother, howe you are here? Weren''t you in the north state with the others?"


    Mu Shen asked somewhat confused when he saw Ling Tian, not caring why he hadn''t saved him from earlier. The information Hao Zhentian and the others had ryed to them was that Ling Tian and the women had reached the north state, the ce they were headed to being the home of Hao Zhentian and the others, as well as Ling Tian''s home.


    "A lot of things happened..." Ling Tian let out a somewhat helpless sigh.


    "H-he''s a young guy?"


    The young master Guiyan couldn''t help but mutter dumbfoundedly before gritting his teeth and feeling filled with hatred and spite, with much envy and jealousy.


    A man who was clearly younger than him had a terrifying cultivation capable of killing his family''s first ancestor, causing him to have depressing and unhappy thoughts.


    "Ancestors! If you two attack together, then you could kill this child!"


    Suddenly, the young master Guiyan whispered to the two ancestors who were still shocked as they watched Ling Tian and the ancestor''s decapitated body. A trace of fear crossed their eyes, wanting to escape from the ce.


    The two remaining ancestors looked at each other with some hesitation; although they too were almost at the peak of the body condensation realm, they were not sure if they together could suppress this young man who had reached the separation and reunion realm.


    "If you two do not act, then we will die!" The young master Guiyan reasserted his voice, feeling despair, fear, panic and hatred. If the Guiyan family was destroyed, then he would be killed as he had no powerful backing!


    "Haven''t you thought that if, we do this, the other ancestors of the Abysmal Tower will be able to take advantage of this opportunity?" One of the ancestorsmented grimly, hesitating whether to attack or not, "We can still save our strength and prepare better..."


    If they seeded in killing this young man, it was clear that they would note out unscathed. But if they did, there was a high probability that the Abysmal Tower ancestors would attack the Guiyan family, which would be counterproductive.


    "Ancestors, do it!"


    Suddenly, the hoarse and weak voice of the patriarch, Guiyan Han, was heard firmly. One of the elders was supporting him with his body.


    Guiyan Han nced darkly at Ling Tian and Mu Shen, having deciphered the rtionship of these two seeing that they called each other brothers, and immediately added, "The survival of the Guiyan family depends on this moment, if we don''t attack, we will die without being able to breathe another day... but if we manage to suppress this young man for a second, then we will have a chance to live! We might even obtain his cultivation resources and you two could break through to the separation and reunion realm! If you do so, then all of us will act as well! Even if he''s a top expert, he''ll still be overwhelmed by numbers!"


    "The Guiyan family is depending on you two!"


    Guiyan Han quickly sent a voice transmission secretly to all the Guiyan family members, were they unharmed or injured.


    The survival of the Guiyan family depended on everyone taking action!


    "If we manage to suppress this brat for a moment, we might have a chance of killing him!" One of the ancestors said somberly, looking at Ling Tian who paid no attention to them and chatted with Mu Shen as if nothing.


    The two ancestors looked at each other and fully understood each other''s intentions. In this battle they would have to use all their avable cards to kill Ling Tian.


    Patriarch Guiyan Han, with his remaining wounded and weak arm, was able to move his fingers a little and activated a te in his hand, activating an array inside the residence and causing the next moment a barrier to cover the entire ce.


    Once the Guiyan family members knew that the ancestors would act, they put their doubts aside and prepared to attack Ling Tian. Each fully understood that the survival of the Guiyan family depended on the oue below.


    The spectators, who at the beginning were just a couple of dozen and watched out of curiosity and excitement, at this moment had multiplied to hundreds and thousands of them.


    Almost the entire capital was watching the battle taking ce!


    After all, the Guiyan family was one of the main forces of the capital, being one of the four leaders of the city.


    "You have an interesting technique, I don''t remember giving you any skill to increase your power in exchange for directly consuming your cultivation base..."


    Despite all the tense and frightening atmosphere, Ling Tian still frowned and looked at Mu Shen, remembering the things he had given him and none of them allowed him to increase his strength like he did a few moments ago.


    "Eh? Ah, we were exploring some ces and happened to get the book from some ruins far away from here." Mu Shen quickly took out the old book from his storage ring and handed it to Ling Tian without hesitation.


    Hu Wenxin, Deng Xie and Fu Ling listened quietly to Ling Tian and Mu Shen, while Qin Xuzi began to feel somewhat desperate and full of fear when she noticed that all the Guiyan family members began to surround them, directing their auras towards them silently and with a barrier covering the entire sky along with them.


    More than 100 people had surrounded them!


    Ling Tian took the old book in his hands, realizing that Mu Shen and his wives had encountered some chance encounters apparently. The cultivation bases of all of them proved it as well.


    Carefully opening the old book, Ling Tian''s spirit sense enveloped him and he began to read it on the spot. His eyebrows rose slightly almost at once, showing that he was somewhat astonished.


    "[Cultivation Instantaneous Burst Secret Technique]?"


    Ling Tian whispered as he frowned the next moment, his head aching slightly as his knowledge sea trembled slightly.


    ''Primordial Inner Chi Origin Realm...''


    The same previous voice that came with his memories of his past life arose again, stunning Ling Tian as certain information flooded his knowledge sea.


    Ling Tian tried to close his eyes, wanting to perceive more of this informationing from his second soul.


    "Attack!"


    Patriarch Guiyan Han''s voice spread out as the next moment a series ofbined attacks were directed towards Ling Tian in the blink of an eye. The barrier rippled and a powerful force enveloped Ling Tian, Mu Shen and the women.


    The two ancient ancestors of the Guiyan family had appeared above Ling Tian, their impulses surged intensely, burning their cultivation essences and performing secret techniques to increase their strength several times temporarily. Their swords fiercely exploded and fell directly on Ling Tian.


    The other members of the Guiyan family cast their skills far away,bining with the two Guiyan family ancestors to suppress Ling Tian. Their auras merged into one and locked up Ling Tian, Mu Shen and the women, no longer caring about their lives. As long as they could kill Ling Tian, then everything would be easier.


    Space shook slightly, as if it could not withstand all the auras and skills realized, concentrated in one ce.


    Ling Tian''s brows furrowed much more finally as a trace of annoyance crossed his eyes as he opened them. He slowly turned his head and looked directly at the two ancestors who pointed their swords at him.


    Ling Tian''s jet ck eyes shed coldly, he raised both arms and in the course deflected with simple touches both swords, finally grabbing the two ancestors by the necks with his hands easily.


    The [Sword Domain] spread out in an instant and wiped out all the attacks that were directed towards them, also swallowing the nearby auras and severely wounding all those who had attacked him.


    Cultivators up to the Golden Core level died without leaving a single body behind, while the few members with nascent soul realm cultivations suffered great serious injuries leaving them with one foot on the other side of death, with their meridians breaking and bing crippled, unable to continue fighting or even move.


    The two most powerful ancestors of the Guiyan family were held by the neck by both of Ling Tian''s hands, unsessfully trying to free themselves as terror and fear drove them to madness.

 Chapter 865 Another Bigger & Stronger One Appeared! [II]

    <h4>Chapter 865 Another Bigger & Stronger One Appeared! [II] </h4>


    "You''re a body refining expert too?!"


    One of the elders eximed with difficulty when he realized that he couldn''t sense some energying from Ling Tian by simply suppressing them with his own body strength!


    This... this could only be achieved by having high body strength of his own without using cultivation essence!


    This young man was also an expert in refining his body?!


    This young man really is an expert among experts!


    "Now do you realize your mistake?" Ling Tian spoke coldly, his eyes filled with annoyance and anger.


    The past memory that was about to be recalled again was interrupted by all these guys!


    Ling Tian was annoyed!


    His intuition assured him that this technique he was about to recall was of great use to him!


    It might even be a different way to help him repair his meridians! Or maybe enter a different path to cultivate!


    How could he not feel angry and annoyed?


    The strength in Ling Tian''s fingers increased, preventing both ancient ancestors of the Guiyan family from being able to breathe properly as they continued to struggle ineffectively to break free.


    The strength in the young Guiyan master''s legs disappeared as he fell into a sitting position on the ground, staring in fear and terror, but mostly in disbelief at what he saw: the two most powerful ancestors of his family were being held down like a pair of chickens in the hands of a man younger than him!


    Moreover, almost all the members of the Guiyan family were killed without leaving their bodies whole, barely with a few traces of blood all over the ce!


    The Guiyan family has beenpletely wiped out!


    His sphincters lost control and an unpleasant odor emerged from his body. But the young master Guiyan couldn''t care less as he could only feel horror and fear, knowing that he would soon be killed as well.


    At the same time, Qin Xuzi maintained a stunned expression full of shock, staring incredulously at everything around her and slowly processing the massacre that had been created.


    Her eyes fell on Ling Tian''s back, unable to help but feel a bit of awe and fear seeing that someone as young as Mu Shen had unhesitatingly ughtered almost the entire Guiyan family. She was not used to seeing so much blood and death.


    But when her eyes met the expressions of Hu Wenxin, Deng Xie and Fu Ling, Qin Xuzi was surprised when she saw that these women were somewhat calm and collected, and even relief appeared on their faces at this moment.


    Mu Shen was somewhat surprised when he saw the massacre before he smiled calmly and looked at Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian coldly looked at the two ancestors for preventing him from correctly remembering the technique he was about to receive, not caring that they were two old men over 80 years old in appearance. These experts had been through everything, and even their greed and coldness for human life were deep in their bones, bing monsters in their lives as well.


    Ling Tian wanted to make them suffer for a while for what they did.


    "Little friend, could you spare the lives of these two old men?"


    Suddenly, an old but firm voice with a slight threatening tone attracted Ling Tian''s attention, as well as Mu Shen''s and everyone else''s.


    A man just over 50 years old appeared, followed by another man just over 60 years old in appearance.


    "F-father?!"


    The patriarch of the Guiyan family, Guiyan Han, eximed in confusion when he recognized one of the two men.


    His father, the previous patriarch of the Guiyan family, had appeared!


    Hadn''t his father died decades ago?


    He was still alive!


    "Han''er... what happened?"


    One of the two men, the one who appeared to be older but was still behind the other man, frowned as he saw what was happening and a dark expression covered his entire face, noticing the massacre and ughter that had urred before his gaze finally fell on Guiyan Han.


    "F-father... this..." Guiyan Han hesitated for a moment, ncing quickly at Ling Tian and not knowing if he should really keep fighting. The entire Guiyan family had lost, more than half had been killed and the rest were crippled or severely injured, which in short meant that the Guiyan family no longer existed.


    "G-grandfather! It was they who killed our entire family mercilessly!"


    However, the young master Guiyan quickly called out when he heard his father''s words, recognizing that his grandfather had appeared, and not only that, his grandfather seemed to follow this other person, which meant that he was stronger than his grandfather.


    If he did remember correctly, his grandfather was also an expert of the body condensation realm a long time ago!


    Then, the other party should be a much stronger expert than him!


    A spark of hope glowed within him again, with the trace of hope that he might survive and, that perhaps, he could see these bastards being killed.


    "He even killed all the servants and low-level members, and severely injured the remaining ones when he tried to steal our inheritance!" The young master Guiyan added more, wanting grandfather to take action as well.


    "Chen''er?" The old man frowned as he recognized the young master Guiyan before following his gaze and looking at Ling Tian still holding the two ancient ancestors of the Guiyan family, who had already lost consciousness.


    Ling Tian casually threw the two ancestors to the ground.


    But before the two ancestors touched the ground, slight bursts of energy that seemed to be deliberately controlled erupted from both bodies.


    The two ancient ancestors of the Guiyan family had been crippled in an instant!


    "This was a problem of the younger generation which, neither your son and grandson respected, involving their ancestors in the fight, resulting in all this... or do you have a problem with it?"


    Ling Tian turned to finally look at Guiyan Han''s father, quickly understanding their rtionship as he listened to them and saw that he was the previous head of the Guiyan family. His eyes didn''t even bother to look at the other man slightly younger than the old man.


    Guiyan Han''s father''s expression turned darker as he saw a young man not respecting him, and even asking him if he had a problem killing his entire Guiyan family. Not only that, this young man had crippled both respected ancestors of the Guiyan family before his eyes!


    "Haha! The younger generation will always be rampant and arrogant!"


    However, the man apanying Guiyan Han''s fatherughed loudly upon hearing Ling Tian''s words.


    Then, this man stared straight at Ling Tian and nodded his head, "You are right! The problems of the younger generation should always be solved by themselves without us old people intervening! But..."


    The man''s smiling expression turned iparably cold and arrogant at thest.


    "But being someone from the older generation as well, aren''t you ashamed that you''ve meddled more than you should? You seem to think that only you are right!"


    An extremely powerful and tyrannical aura spread throughout the ce, even covering almost the entire capital in an instant!


    Chaos finally broke out throughout the capital, as it felt that a senior expert had appeared.


    The cultivators who were about to enter the city turned around and fled, not wanting to be caught within the fury of this senior expert.


    A mysterious force enveloped the entire ce, preventing anyone from moving freely and feeling bound by this force.


    "T-That''s a true separation and reunion realm expert!"


    Guiyan Han stammered in shock as he thought of a single possibility. His eyes focused on this man and he was filled with even more shock.


    Only true separation and reunion realm experts could form a false domain, called the Potential!


    This Potential would bind all people under powerful suppression, preventing them from moving even an inch!


    His father had found such a powerful expert? Then the Guiyan family could still be saved!


    Qin Xuzi''splexion paledpletely as she felt that her body was about to bepletely crushed when this man''s aura had fallen on them directly for an instant.


    Not only her, Hu Wenxin, Deng Xie and Fu Ling couldn''t help but fall to their knees as they felt the terrifying pressure on them. Even Mu Shen bent one of his knees as his body was forced to fall straight to the ground no matter what.


    "Another bigger and more powerful one appeared..." Mu Shen gasped as he felt the terrifying duress.


    "It would be strange if it wasn''t like this. After a long time you''ll get bored of this process..."


    Only Ling Tian stood calmly looking at this man with utmost indifference as he nodded at Mu Shen''s words as he understood what he was talking about. He waved his hand gently and the coercion around Mu Shen and the women disappeared, allowing them to breathe easier and be unaffected.


    "Hee? So you are also an expert of the separation and reunion realm?" The 50 year old man nodded with a faint smile as he saw that Ling Tian was not affected by his Potential, but was not surprised and instead asked, "Which sect in the east state do youe from? You aren''t by any chance the Rocky Mountain Sect''s Sect Master who rejuvenated by obtaining a high-level Heavenly Pill?"


    These words exploded in the ears of those present, and even the onlookers and the entire capital that was paying attention could not help but be shocked at this man''s words, turning to look at Ling Tian thinking that perhaps it was true.


    A young man who was barely about 20-25 years old in appearance, not even 30 years old, was so powerful that he could easily defeat the ancient ancestors of the Guiyan family?


    That was impossible to believe!


    Did he start training since he was inside his mother''s womb?


    He should be an old cultivator who must have lived for centuries or even millennia and luckily had a chance encounter that allowed him to regain his youthful appearance!


    Everyone was more inclined to believe that inside this young man was a very old man!


    Mu Shen and the women could not help but be stunned, listening to this man''s words. Although, Ling Tian was so powerful and far beyond what they thought, they had never thought of this. They had always thought that he was a young god, and when they learned about the cultivation world, they understood that Ling Tian had obtained a very powerful cultivation and stayed young since he had a very powerful cultivation.


    Furthermore, from what they had learned, these kinds of powerful heavenly treasures were so rare and even impossible to find, much less the kind of treasure that would rejuvenate someone to youth.


    Although there were some, they would only rejuvenate at most a decade of appearance, but Ling Tian actually looked like a real young man, and not like an old man over 80 trying to look young.


    But Mu Shen and the women remembered Ling Tian''s words, if they manage to have a very high and powerful cultivation, their youth would be frozen for a long time and they would be young and beautiful for many years, which is the wonderful side of cultivation!


    Ling Tian looked at this somewhat strange looking 50 year old man and then sighed.


    He didn''t sigh because they thought he was an old and supposed master of such a rocky mountain sect, but because he had actually lived for more than 10 millennia until now. And he even remembers part of his past life!


    But if they really thought deeply and calcted the life expectancy, as well as everything rted to age and cultivation appearance, Ling Tian would be just a little kid even with his current agepared to the true monsters of the immortal world.


    Let alone the divine beings of the gods'' territory, where these superior beings have probably lived for thousands and millions of years and, perhaps, are truly as eternal as the heavens.

 Chapter 866 I Don’t Even Respect The Heavens & You Want Me To Respect You?

    <h4>Chapter 866 I Don''t Even Respect The Heavens & You Want Me To Respect You? </h4>


    "So, are you going to intervene for them?"


    After looking strangely at the middle-aged man, Ling Tian asked indifferently. If he wanted to intervene, then he wouldn''t mind killing one more. After all, Ling Tian was still still upset.


    "The Guiyan family is under my protection now."


    As if Ling Tian was right, this man nodded with an expression full of self-confidence. A powerful aura emerged from him, directly facing Ling Tian and showing that he was serious.


    "Are you sure? I think you''d better stay away from these matters, so you''d avoid losing your life in this south state, far away from where youe from..." Ling Tian snorted derisively, noting the contemptuous and arrogant gaze of this man behind his expression full of self-assurance.


    "I admit that you are very strong, and having a cultivation base at the middle stage of the separation and reunion realm certainly makes you a supreme expert in this ce." The man widened his smile and said loudly, as if he wanted everyone to hear, "Either you are a genius cultivator who has found a supreme inheritance, or you really are the master of the Rocky Mountain Sect."


    Ling Tian raised his eyebrows slightly before lifting the corner of his mouth and asking, "Are you sure you want to go against me? Don''t be swayed by a mere thought..."


    "Haha! If I were to back down right now then everything I''ve done wouldn''t be worth it!"


    "Uhm... so your path is to never go backwards and go straight forward even if it''s the wrong path?"


    "You seem to be aware of the true path of heaven!"


    "The true path to heaven? Bullshit! There is no true path of heaven..." Ling Tian rolled his eyes when he saw this man''s mentality and cultivation method.


    In reality, there are thousands of paths to heaven, paths that lead to the great dao, but the true and real paths are winding, lonely and almost impossible to follow.


    But at the same time there are no roads, for heaven is omnipotent and anyone who tries to reach it is punished, because they defy thews of the universe and the heavens.


    Therefore, cultivation is to go against heaven, oveing the trials and obstacles imposed by the heavens themselves, resisting the will of heaven and not hesitating in one''s own way.


    And Ling Tian could clearly see that this man in front of him gave off this feeling of ignorance andck of knowledge towards this kind of thing, with his superficial cultivation, thinking that when he reached the pinnacle he would be supreme and omnipotent. Most likely this guy had some chance encounter.


    With the changes brought about by the destruction of the formation in the void, Ling Tian noticed that unlike more than 400 years ago when he had firste to this cultivation world, the cultivators of the present day seemed stronger with slightly higher cultivation levels than the past.


    In the past, it was rare to see any nascent soul cultivators appear in the cities of this south state, as these experts would be the ancestors and forefathers of each family or force.


    But now, these experts climbed up to the body condensation realm level and it seemed that they would be able to move forward if given more time.


    Ling Tian was simply somewhat puzzled because the destruction of the formation was recent, and there were many secrets in the darkness that he could not see at the moment. His intuition was clearly telling him that that formation in the void was only the tip of the iceberg, and a very troublesome and perhaps extremely dangerous mattery hidden at the bottom.


    And now, there was ate stage separation and reunion realm expert in front of him, boasting of his strength and thinking that he was someone else or had a lower cultivation level than him. Most likely, he had a chance encounter and his strength skyrocketed in a short time, reaching this cultivation level in about 3 thousand years apparently, which the bone age at a nce indicated to Ling Tian.


    "For the sake of having rejuvenated and that you are the master of the rocky mountain sect, I will let you go... but you have to contribute something in return for your life! Your sect is one of the main forces in the east state, so leave behind a little bit of cultivation resources wouldn''t be bad for your sect, right?"


    The man finally smiled somewhat cruelly, ring disdainfully and contemptuously at Ling Tian.


    The famous rocky mountain sect master had found a heavenly pill of extreme vitality, which made him rejuvenate his appearance from a man over 70 years old to a young man!


    Although he had not seen this rocky mountain sect master, he was sure that this young man could be him. Rumors imed that this sect master regained his appearance of a very young man!


    The 50-year-old man could not grit his teeth in envy. If he had been the one who found such a heavenly treasure, then he would regain his appearance and obtaining women would be a piece of cake. He could even recruit himself in the holynds of the north state and finally reach the great ascension realm! Then he would be a supreme expert in the world!


    Now, he just wants to quietly settle down in this ce and be the number one expert in the entire south state while controlling the Guiyan family and quietly cultivating to try reaching the next realm.


    "I was going to let your son live, while your grandson''s life was going to be decided by my brother..." Ling Tian let out a sigh and turned to look at Guiyan Han''s father, asking indifferently, "I guess finding such a powerful ally for your family must have cost you a lot, no? But the effort you''ve put in wouldn''t be worth it if it all ended here, or am I wrong?"


    Ling Tian''s indifferent eyes fell on the old man.


    The old man, Guiyan Han''s father, gritted his teeth as his expression turned dark, sensing that something wasn''t right. He could see that in Ling Tian''s gaze there was utmost indifference, as if he wasn''t worried about facing the senior he had brought.


    "Grandfather! He is the killer of the entire Guiyan family! If we don''t kill him right now, we will be the ridicule of the entire capital!"


    The desperate, trembling voice of the young master Guiyan was heard, calling out to his grandfather.


    The head of the Guiyan family, Guiyan Han, simply kept silent and did not dare to move, let alone say a word. Somehow, his instincts expressed danger to him, but at the same time a terror enveloped him, not knowing what to do.


    "So, what will you do?" Ling Tian slightly deepened his voice a little more as he looked at Guiyan Han''s father. His gaze lightly passed over Guiyan Han and his son, before returning to this old man.


    The old man narrowed his eyes, hesitating whether to agree or not.


    "It seems you still haven''t realized the situation you''re in!"


    Being ignored by Ling Tian, the 50-year-old coldly snorted and his aura spread out again, enveloping Ling Tian and the others.


    "I only used less than half of my strength before, so I didn''t want toplicate your life. I give you face and respect as fellow cultivators, and not as senior and junior, so you should appreciate the opportunity I''m giving you!" The man spat coldly.


    This guy was not returning the respect he deserved!


    Much less was he showing signs of appreciation!


    "Face? Respect? Fellow cultivators?"


    Ling Tian finally frowned and his gaze fell on the man.


    However, when his gaze had fallen on the enemy, this man could not help but feel a terror as he saw his cold and indifferent eyes, as if Ling Tian was only watching an ant instead of him.


    "You say I have to give you respect? I don''t even respect the heavens and you want me to respect you?"


    "What nonsense you say..."


    Hearing Ling Tian''s words, the man responded with contempt when the next moment and before he finished speaking, his pupils shrank fiercely.


    In the sight and presence of the entire capital, a giant hand appeared in the air and easily grabbed the 50-year-old man in appearance.


    "Y-you... you... y-you are a great ascension realm expert!"


    The man screamed in horror as he was grabbed by the giant hand and was unable to move at all, feeling a terrifying force enveloping his entire body. His Potential surged unconsciously but it was useless when it couldn''t even form.


    "I gave you the chance to save your life and you wasted it..." Ling Tian said casually without looking at him.


    "S-senior, forgive me, I-I was blind..."


    * Boom! *


    Before the man finished saying his words, his body exploded as the giant hand closed tightly.


    "Too much bullshit..." Ling Tian snorted with some annoyance, knowing what exactly this man would say.


    After all, it wasn''t the first time he heard it, and Ling Tian lost count after hearing it more than a thousand times.


    Moreover, at this moment Ling Tian realized that he had be very dense and soft in the face of this kind of situation. In the past, he would kill directly without a second thought, not listening and waiting for what the enemies had to say, not caring what others thought.


    But now, he seems to have restrained himself a bit unconsciously; perhaps it seems that having been at the top and then falling to a too weak and soft low-level world softened him up too much.


    "I used to struggle every second to increase my cultivation even a little, with my life on the line and the anxiety to reach the top, but now, I feel a calmness like the sea, spreading out and swallowing up all the troubles without the need to go crazy by cultivating again..." Ling Tian narrowed his eyes, whispering lightly, before letting out a sigh.


    Perhaps the awakening of his past life along with his memories changed and tempered his mentality, coupled with his current life experience, Ling Tian was no longer as hopeless as in the past. But at the same time itpletely confused him, wondering if it was really right to think in such a way.


    The atmosphere became cold and tense, a fear enveloped the whole ce seeing what happened.


    No one dared to move, not even the spectators in the distance dared to move an inch, let alone escape. Even the entire capital was silent.


    After all, in front of them was the world''s true supreme expert!


    The true world powerhouse that has reached the pinnacle!


    An expert from the mighty Great Ascension realm!


    Ling Tian indifferently looked around for a moment. Wherever his gaze passed, the people who looked at him avoided him and lowered their heads, unwilling to draw his attention.


    Reaching out his hand, Ling Tian picked up the man''s storage ring, gave it a simple nce with his spirit sense before smiling slightly satisfied and putting it away.


    The old forefather of the Guiyan family finally fell to his knees, feeling lost and frightened.


    The entire Guiyan family had been wiped out!

 Chapter 867 I Just Want Brother Shen To Carry Me In His Heart

    <h4>Chapter 867 I Just Want Brother Shen To Carry Me In His Heart </h4>


    Then, once again the cultivation essence giant hand materialized again from Ling Tian and grabbed the young master Guiyan.


    "N-no! F-forgive me! Please! I beg you! D-don''t kill me! I-I will give you all the women and wealth you want! I-I''ll give a-all my women if you want them! I-I can get you anyone you want! All my money and power!" The young master Guiyan, unable to move and knowing he was about to face the worst, despair overwhelmed him and he screamed in terror.


    But the young master Guiyan was thrown in front of Mu Shen directly with Ling Tian not caring.


    "Decide what you want to do with him, brother. And wait for me here, I''ll be back in a few minutes."


    Ling Tian''s casual voice was directed towards Mu Shen and the women as he walked quietly to the Guiyan family residence.


    "If you think of forgiving, remember that you have to be prepared for tomorrow when hees for revenge, guys like him never change and will hold the slightest resentment for you even after death... this world is not like your home, this ce belongs to the strong and to eliminate problems you have to uproot them from the root, if you are soft and gentle to the enemy today, you will be being cruel and merciless to yourself tomorrow."


    When the voice had barely finished and Ling Tian''s figure disappeared, instantly the heads of Guiyan Han and his father hit the ground as well.


    Both had been decapitated in the blink of an eye!


    Silence increasingly ruled the ce, no one daring to leave knowing that such a terrifying expert was still near them even if they couldn''t see him.


    "Brother Tian..." Mu Shen muttered somewhat dumbfounded as he watched Ling Tian''s back disappear, remembering his words and repeating them several times.


    Mu Shen was not stupid, much less naive. After experiencing this short time in this ce, he realized many things different from his home, the world of the divine star continent.


    Mu Shen''s gaze fell on young master Guiyan''s terrified and desperate face.


    "B-brother... big brother! Spare my life! I swear I will never go against you again!"


    The young master Guiyan began to speak in fear and despair as he saw Mu Shen''s gaze fall upon him, knowing that his life was now in his hands, so he did not hesitate and shouted with all his might as he pointed at Qin Xuzi, "You want that woman! Then she''s yours! No problem! You don''t have to pay me anything! You can take her! Or if you want more women I can get them for you! I have several beautiful concubines if you are not satisfied with her! Or do you want my money? Yeah! I''ll give you all my money!"


    The young master Guiyan began to prostrate himself in supplication, shifting his gaze over Mu Shen to Qin Xuzi, and then to Hu Wenxin, Deng Xie and Fu Ling when he saw no response from Mu Shen.


    The eyes of Hu Wenxin, Deng Xie and Fu Ling were cold and icy, looking at him with hatred and irreparable enmity.


    Qin Xuzi could not help but tighten the nket covering her, feeling somewhat afraid when the gaze of the young master Guiyan fell on her. Memories of a few moments ago when he tried to force himself upon her were fresh in her memory.


    "Sister Xuzi is not an object!"


    Mu Shen became angry and clenched his fist,nding a punch on young master Guiyan''s face.


    "N-no! Don''t kill me! Please! I beg you! I-I''ll be your ve or whatever you want! I''ll get the women you want for you!" The young master Guiyan cried out again in pain and despair.


    His cultivation at the foundation establishment stage was ineffective in the face of Mu Shen''s power as it was sealed by Ling Tian, knowing that it was useless to try to resist and escape. At this moment he was just as weak as a mere mortal.


    Mu Shen clenched his fist even tighter as he saw the look of this man about 30 years old in appearance, all unkempt and somewhat fat. He could not help but take a step towards him to beat him again.


    Several times Mu Shen spared enemies who had attacked them before, letting them escape when he saw how remorseful they were, having the same expression that the young master Guiyan was showing at this moment.


    But in the following days, these enemies woulde back again and this time, with more followers or helpers to kill them. Even some were just looking for trouble with them because they had fallen in love with Hu Wenxin, Deng Xie and Fu Ling, and wanted to have them under their control.


    Were it not for their high level of cultivation, Mu Shen was aware that the story would be different and his wives would suffer the worst.


    A feeling of disgust arose in Mu Shen, as if he could finally somehow see the arrogance, the contempt, the fury, the murderous intent behind young master Guiyan''s terrified and desperate eyes.


    If he really forgave this guy, there was a small chance that in the future this guy would again seek trouble with him and his wives, which Mu Shen could not risk.


    Although he did not want to be like those heartless cultivators he has seen, who kill without any regret in their soul and think of the lives of others who are weak as ants, Mu Shen had no choice but to do so.


    This world belonged to the strong, just as Ling Tian had said!


    Advancing towards the young master Guiyan, Mu Shen took the sword in his hand and pointed it towards him.


    "N-no!" Young master Guiyan saw Mu Shen approaching him again and began to shout.


    "W-wait! If you kill me, that bitch will die!"


    Suddenly, young master Guiyan screamed fiercely as he pointed at Qin Xuzi behind Mu Shen. His expression seemed to find relief as the despair subsided to a great extent.


    "What do you mean?" Mu Shen frowned and had a bad feeling listening to him.


    "I-I mean, if you kill me, she will die too!" Young master Guiyan raised his hand and a strange symbol appeared on his palm.


    Mu Shen frowned at the sight of this symbol, not understanding what it meant.


    "This is a master and ve contract! And if the master is killed, the ve will undoubtedly die too!"


    As if he knew that Mu Shen was unaware of the meaning of the symbol, the young master Guiyan quickly exined in a few words while trying to think of possible exits from the ce and what he would do next.


    Finally he remembered that he had this contract with himself! This contract was set up by his father, and although he could not remove or modify it, he could still seriously hurt Qin Xuzi to death!


    His main goal was to escape and take back control of the Guiyan family, at least regain the main inheritance before hiding in obscurity and finding a powerful sponsor.


    Hu Wenxin, Deng Xie and Fu Ling were stunned to hear and looked at Qin Xuzi.


    Qin Xuzi lowered her head and immediately uncovered part of her chest, slightly exposing her attractive but soft and slightly small breasts.


    But when Mu Shen gazed, his pupils shrank when he noticed the same symbol that young master Guiyan had on his palm above Qin Xuzi''s heart area.


    "It''s a high-level master and ve contract involving the souls, passed down in generation after generation of the Guiyan family! Not even a great ascension expert could undo it without killing one of the two sides! But which part will live and which part will die? Hahaha!"


    Seeing the worried expressions of Mu Shen and the women, the young master Guiyan could not help butugh cruelly. This was hisst trump card to escape alive!


    "With a single thought I can decide his life!"


    Even the experts of the great ascension realm could not undo the ve contract, as it involved the souls of both parties.


    And Qin Xuzi, being a mortal without cultivation, was one hundred percent that she would die directly if the contract is forcibly removed. Unless Qin Xuzi cultivated deeply and overcame his own cultivation, but it was impossible, so then she could only remain bound to him.


    As long as he could escape alive from here, it would not bete to seek revenge in the future!


    "If I smash you without letting you die, then Xuzi won''t die!"


    Mu Shen clenched his teeth in time with his fists, advancing towards young master Guiyan while restraining his impulses of wanting to kill him!


    He had heard a little about this kind of master and servant contracts involving their souls. As long as a contract is formed, only the master has the right and authority to release the ve if he allows it. But if the ve reveals themselves or a third party attempts to break the contract, the ve will unfortunately die.


    That is why even great experts also cannot break this contract, especially because a slightest carelessness would damage the ve''s consciousness sea, and in the case of Qin Xuzi, she might die as she has not cultivated in her lifetime. There were already records that powerful experts had tried but inevitably the ves died.


    There was no certainty that the young master Guiyan might decide at thest moment to kill Qin Xuzi, which would be inevitable.


    Mu Shen was also not sure if Ling Tian could save Qin Xuzi despite having a high level of cultivation.


    "Brother Shen, stop!"


    Before Mu Shen''s outstretched arm grabbed young master Guiyan, Qin Xuzi''s frightened voice stopped him.


    Mu Shen was stunned and turned to look at Qin Xuzi in confusion. Simrly, Hu Wenxin, Deng Xie and Fu Ling also looked at Qin Xuzi in confusion.


    "Sister Xuzi?" Mu Shen was stunned to see Qin Xuzi stopped him.


    "D-don''t do it, brother Shen... I don''t want you to get blood on your hands because of me!" Qin Xuzi cried out in worry at the sight of Mu Shen.


    Mu Shen was confused, of all of them Qin Xuzi should be the one with the most hatred and grudge against young master Guiyan.


    With strength returning to her, Qin Xuzi''s small and weak body stood up and walked towards Mu Shen. Her arms reached out and embraced Mu Shen bravely.


    "I-I don''t want you to regret in the future because of me!" Qin Xuzi cried sadly as she buried her face in his chest, not caring about her own life and only focusing on Mu Shen''s future.


    "Sister Xuzi, I-I..."


    "Let me do it! I don''t want you to have doubts in your heart for me!"


    Qin Xuzi shook her head and interrupted Mu Shen. Her gaze lifted and looked into Mu Shen''s eyes. A soft smile full of love and affection formed on her face.


    "I know that brother Shen is a great man who will reach the peak of heaven in the future, while I am just a simple servant girl who was graced and blessed to have met you and sisters Wenxin, Xie and Ling, and saved and helped me a lot. I am already happy and can die without regrets knowing that you came to rescue me..."


    Qin Xuzi looked lovingly at Mu Shen, she stretched out with her weak feet cing herself on her tiptoes and kissed Mu Shen''s cheek affectionately.


    "I just want brother Shen to carry me in his heart, then I can die without any regrets."


    Qin Xuzi understood perfectly that in order to be able to cultivate and be a powerful being, one had to have one''s mind quiet and calm, something which she did not want for Mu Shen.


    This man she had met a short time ago after he had saved her from dying from the wild beasts, entered her little heart with his love and care. He saved her, he protected her, he healed the scars and wounds on her face, body and especially of her heart.


    Simply put, Qin Xuzi had had the small hope that the young master Guiyan would forget about her thinking she was dead, thus, the master and ve contract would be forgotten forever. But it was just an illusion.


    Qin Xuzi looked gratefully at Hu Wenxin, Deng Xie and Fu Ling with a gentle smile. These sisters did not mistreat or belittle her either, on the contrary, for the first time she felt that she had older sisters who cared for her and protected her as well.


    Qin Xuzi took a deep breath before taking the sword from Mu Shen and directing it somewhat shakily towards the young master Guiyan.

 Chapter 868 So You Have Found Another Wife?

    <h4>Chapter 868 So You Have Found Another Wife? </h4>


    "W-what do you think you''re doing? If you kill me you will die too!"


    Seeing what Qin Xuzi wanted to do, the young master Guiyan lost hisposure and screamed out full of despair.


    If Qin Xuzi really wanted to kill him, then hisst card would be useless. As long as he did not kill Qin Xuzi, he would have her life in his hands and thus a way to escape.


    Right now, his cultivation had been sealed and he did not have the strength to be able to defend himself, which left him at Qin Xuzi''s mercy as he was a weak mortal.


    But although he could kill Qin Xuzi with a thought, doubt filled his head. If he killed Qin Xuzi, then his chance of escape would be lost, but if he didn''t, then Qin Xuzi would kill him...


    What did he have to do in order to escape?


    "Sister Xuzi!"


    Before Qin Xuzi could bring the sword close to young master Guiyan''s neck, Mu Shen stepped forward and wrapped his arms around her slender body.


    "B-brother Shen?" Qin Xuzi was stunned and a furious blush painted her face as she felt Mu Shen''s arms gently embrace her, feeling her heart begin to pound furiously.


    "It''s okay! We''ll find a way to free you!" Mu Shen tightened his arms even tighter around Qin Xuzi''s weak body.


    Qin Xuzi was somewhat surprised and nervous, shyness filling her body as she felt Mu Shen hugging her so affectionately.


    As if that wasn''t enough, Hu Wenxin, Deng Xie and Fu Ling also came over and hugged Qin Xuzi, joining Mu Shen.


    "Sisters..." Qin Xuzi whispered in a daze, realizing that these women''s expressions were filled with tears of sadness, but with a look of reluctance to give up.


    "What do you want in exchange for you breaking Sister Xuzi''s contract!"


    Mu Shen took a deep breath and walked towards young master Guiyan, his voice deepening as he tried to contain his anger so as not to kill him.


    If he could get this bastard to release Qin Xuzi, then he wouldn''t mind losing some money.


    Looking at Mu Shen''s expression, but knowing that he really couldn''t do anything, the young master Guiyan let out a sigh inwardly and smiled slightly, with the impudenceing back to his face


    "Give me everything you have in your storage ring and let me go!" The young master Guiyan didn''t hesitate and said everything he had nned in this short period of time, adding, "If you really care about her then you''ll have no problem getting rid of your belongings!"


    The young master Guiyan grinned cruelly, figuring that he would soon be safe. As long as he got out of the capital, then he could go to the Guiyan family''s hidden shelters to prepare his next ns.


    No matter how long it takes, he will take revenge on this bastard and make him taste hell by letting him see by raping those women apanying him!


    "Once I leave the capital, I will undo the contract with her!" The young master Guiyan sneered. This was his trump card, as long as he doesn''t get rid of her, his life is assured.


    "How do I know you won''t break your promise after escaping?" Mu Shen''s gaze turned dark, but he had no choice.


    Although he might as well ask Ling Tian for help, Mu Shen did not want to depend on him forever and wanted to take care of these matters on his own. If he didn''t, then he would not be a worthy man who stood up for himself!


    "You have no choice! Besides, that friend of yours can''t do anything to me! If I feel that he is pursuing me, even if it is a suspicion, she will die!"


    The young master Guiyan had not forgotten about Ling Tian, so he was more worried about him than Mu Shen. As long as it was Mu Shen chasing after him, he wouldn''t be so worried, but with a world powerhouse like Ling Tian, the young master Guiyan would not be able to rest easy.


    "Brother Shen, don''t do it!"


    Qin Xuzi heard everything they said and took Mu Shen''s hand while shaking her head.


    "It''s alright, sister Xuzi. As long as it''s for your welfare, it doesn''t matter if I have to give everything I have."


    However, Mu Shen shook his head and patted her small head. A smile graced his face.


    Qin Xuzi couldn''t help but let out several tears, knowing that she could never repay Mu Shen''s kindness.


    "If you dare to break your promise, I will seek you out and find you! No matter where you hide!" Mu Shen looked coldly full of killing intent at the man.


    The young master Guiyan couldn''t help but shiver at the sight of his gaze, but he swallowed his words and nodded slightly.


    "Here."


    Mu Shen took off the storage ring and threw it without hesitation.


    The young master Guiyan''s gaze shed when he saw Mu Shen''s action, he stretched out his hands and tried to catch his storage ring.


    "Hey, brother, aren''t you being too naive again?"


    But before Mu Shen''s storage ring fell into young master Guiyan''s hands, a somewhat sarcastic but amused voice was heard.


    The storage ring froze in mid-air, as if grabbed by a mysterious force, before returning back to Mu Shen''s hands.


    "Brother!"


    Mu Shen was startled when he saw Ling Tian appear near them.


    The young master Guiyan''s expression turned dark and desperate again when he saw Ling Tian. He wanted to escape before Ling Tian returned!


    But he soon took a deep breath and calmed down. As long as he didn''t try anything stupid, Ling Tian would also know that it would be risky to do something to him as well, especially if he was really close to Mu Shen.


    The young master Guiyan couldn''t help but feel more envious of Mu Shen knowing that a world powerhouse called him brother.


    "I told you that these kinds of bastards will always be bastards at the end of their lives, even if they can save their lives and swear to the heavens that they will change, they will look for a way toe back for you. If you are not sure, then I will give you a hand."


    Ling Tian waved his hand casually and the young master Guiyan''s body was unexpectedly lifted as a cultivation essence giant hand materialized from him, cing him in front of Ling Tian and Mu Shen.


    "N-no! You can''t kill me! If you kill me, she''ll die too! A-and you don''t want that, do you?"


    The young master Guiyan cried out again in despair, feeling that his heart couldn''t hold out for long as he felt terror and anguish several times in a row. His gaze nced at Ling Tian and then at Mu Shen.


    "Brother! He has a master and ve contract with sister Xuzi! It is a soul contract! If you kill him, sister Xuzi will also die!"


    Mu Shen rushed to stop Ling Tian before he killed the young master Guiyan. If he didn''t clear up the matter, Ling Tian might go ahead and kill him without giving him the chance.


    "Y-yes! If you kill me, she will die!" The young master Guiyan smiled somewhat ugly as he listened to Mu Shen, hoping that Ling Tian would not kill without reasoning. He still wanted to live!


    "Sister Xuzi? So you have found another wife?" Ling Tian raised his eyebrows with interest, his gaze shifted from Mu Shen to Qin Xuzi with a curious and amused nce.


    Mu Shen averted his gaze somewhat ufortably and nervously as if he was caught doing something embarrassing, seeing that Ling Tian was so straightforward. Meanwhile, Qin Xuzi could not help but blush and be filled with shyness upon hearing Ling Tian at the thought that she was Mu Shen''s wife, so she lowered her gaze, even a burst of joy and hope could not help but arise in her heart.


    "That''s why we can''t kill this bastard..." Mu Shen took a deep breath and looked at Ling Tian again.


    If it wasn''t for Qin Xuzi''s life, Mu Shen would have already killed the young master Guiyan long ago!


    "It''s just small a soul contract, nothing to worry about!"


    Ling Tian snorted slightly as the next moment a powerful soul spiritual force surrounded the young master Guiyan and Qin Xuzi.


    "Don''t do it! I''ll kill her!"


    Seeing that Ling Tian wanted to try something, the young master Guiyan screamed like crazy and tried to break the soul contract to kill Qin Xuzi. If he was going to die, then he would kill Qin Xuzi first to relieve some of the resentment in his heart!


    However, to the young master Guiyan''s horror, the small force in his mind that had control over Qin Xuzi''s soul did not respond when an external force caught him.


    "If you had a consciousness sea maybe you would have a chance, but still in front of me it''s useless!" Ling Tian sneered as he saw the young master Guiyan''s desperate attempt to crush Qin Xuzi''s piece of soul.


    The sound of a sheet of paper echoed in the ce, as the next moment a faint energy shot out from the young master Guiyan''s body and headed towards Qin Xuzi.


    "Huh?" Qin Xuzi was stunned as she felt something important return to her, even feeling more alive and aware of her surroundings. She brought her hands over her chest, above her heart area and felt that she could no longer feel that horrible feeling of death that she had for as long as she could remember.


    She felt... she felt free finally!


    "How can that be?" The young master Guiyan muttered in despair, watching hisst trump card being eliminated.


    The master and ve contract that had been imposed on Qin Xuzi by force was gone!


    Ling Tian looked at Mu Shen with clear intent in his eyes.


    Mu Shen was somewhat stunned when he finally let out a sigh of relief and tightened the strength in his hand that held the sword.


    Without hesitation, the cultivation essence furiously poured onto the sword and the next second it was swung towards the young master Guiyan who was still trapped in midair.


    The young master Guiyan''s pupils shrank, terror and despair visible on his face.


    Mu Shen swung his arms mercilessly, with a diagonal swing of his sword slicing the young master Guiyan''s body into two parts as he let out all his pent-up powerlessness and rage.


    Qin Xuzi was not the only woman that the young master Guiyan had mistreated and abused, so Mu Shen decided to kill and avenge him for the sake of those women who had been unjustly killed by him.


    The body split in half of the young master Guiyan fell to the ground afterwards, with no signs of life in them, while his face still showed the horror and fear.


    "Are you finished?" Ling Tian looked at Mu Shen.


    "Yes, brother, thank you..." Mu Shen took a deep breath after killing the young master Guiyan and looked at Ling Tian with a grateful expression.


    Seeing that there was no more left to do, Ling Tian smiled slightly, with the annoyance of not having retrieved another memory finally diminishing.


    It had to be said that in the Guiyan family treasury there were several powerful treasures and cultivation resources that were not verymon!


    Of course Ling Tian had plundered all the resources from the Guiyan family''s residence!


    After casting another nce around again, as if waiting for something for a couple of minutes, Ling Tian frowned and shook his head.


    "Then let''s go."


    Ling Tian nodded and enveloped everyone with the aura of the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures, released his perception and they all disappeared through space mobilization.

 Chapter 869 We Want To Become Stronger By Our Own Efforts!

    <h4>Chapter 869 We Want To Be Stronger By Our Own Efforts! </h4>


    "I see..."


    Ling Tian nodded after taking a sip of tea and gently setting the teacup down on the small table beside him. His eyes were closed as he thought about what he had heard, leaning back slightly against the back of the chair he was sitting in.


    At the moment, they were in what appeared to be a courtyard surrounded by trees and nts. Near them was a hut that wasrge enough and appeared to have more than 2 rooms.


    In front of him was Mu Shen, who had changed his clothes and cleaned the blood on his body after all that had happened. In his hand was also a ss but it contained wine, apanying Ling Tian even though they did not drink the same.


    ''Howe brother Tian likes drinking tea more than wine? Is he really an old hermit who has lived for hundreds of years?''


    Mu Shen peeked at the cup of tea Ling Tian had set aside when he saw that he had closed his eyes. Ling Tian seemed to be an old old man who had lived a lifetime, behaving like most old men when they just want to rest and enjoy life quietly.


    Although he knew that Ling Tian was very powerful, Mu Shen always thought that Ling Tian was a true genius and had reached a very high level of cultivation in a short time.


    Even if Ling Tian was a hundred years old it would not be strange for Mu Shen, but hundreds of years old?


    ''Will my sister know brother Tian''s real age?'' Mu Shen asked inwardly again, avoiding making any noise to disturb Ling Tian.


    If Ling Tian told him that he had lived for several hundred years, Mu Shen would be surprised but would ept it, and would not change the way he behaved with Ling Tian. After all, they had be sworn brothers before andter brothers-inw, so even though there was a gap in age, they would still be brothers.


    The realm of cultivation also extended life expectancy and destroyedmon and mortal standards, so age began to lose importance in life the more one continued to cultivate.


    Ling Tian had nevermented on his age, so his youthful appearance was like his and Tang Jingtian''s, so they thought Ling Tian was about the same age as them. Or if he was a little older, maybe Ling Tian would be older than them by a couple of decades or a little more, so it wouldn''t be so shocking.


    "Your eyes give away your thoughts, brother."


    Ling Tian''s voice suddenly rang out, startling Mu Shen before he smiled sheepishly.


    "You want to know how old I am?" Ling Tian asked directly without opening his eyes yet.


    After everything that happened, how could he not notice Mu Shen and the girls'' expression when they heard that he might be an old monster who was able to regain his youth?


    Ling Tian no longer cared about this, but he could clearly feel Mu Shen''s curious gaze on him, and quietly thinking about what happened, it was obvious how curious he was.


    "Forgive me, brother, I didn''t mean to be rude." Mu Shen scratched his head still embarrassed, but nodded and asked somewhat hesitantly, "You have lived more than 100 years?"


    Mu Shen asked. Although he was aware of the reality that there was a world superior to his own, Mu Shen still could not fully believe that humans could live hundreds and even thousands of years through cultivation. He was only about 23 years old, so it could be said that he was just taking his first steps in cultivation.


    Ling Tian finally opened his eyes and looked at Mu Shen. An unperturbed calmness could be seen in his eyes, but with a dangerous feeling.


    Mu Shen couldn''t help but avert his gaze slightly, feeling that he shouldn''t be asking this kind of thing. As long as he trusted Ling Tian, everything would be fine.


    Moreover, Mu Shen could feel Ling Tian''s eyes seeing through him, all his secrets and thoughts being uncovered. It was as if a divine being from the heavens was watching him.


    "I''ve lived for more than ten thousand years..." Ling Tianmented casually before taking another sip of his tea.


    Mu Shen''s breathing stopped as his pupils shrank.


    Ling Tian had lived thousands of years!


    Not hundreds of years, but thousands of years!


    Besides, the experts at the top of this world did not reach an average life expectancy of 10 thousand years?


    Howe Ling Tian has lived more than 10 thousand years?


    Is Ling Tian really a true immortal as imed?


    Mu Shen was shocked before taking a deep breath and regaining hisposure.


    Having seen and witnessed everythingtely, Mu Shen quickly adjusted to the news. The higher one cultivated, the more power one would have and could be seen as a god or an immortal as well...


    Moreover, remembering a little while ago, Ling Tian had already partially told all of them that he was a powerful immortal beforeing to this world, but Mu Shen still felt unreal everything, slowlyprehending all of this once they came to this world.


    Mu Shen knew that Ling Tian was powerful, nothing more.


    Ling Tian raised his eyebrow slightly upon seeing Mu Shen''s expression before nodding inwardly. Mu Shen was clearly adapting quickly to this world and its changes.


    "Does my sister know?" Mu Shen asked, but quickly regretted it. In this way, he would be saying that he was worried about Ling Tian''s age and that he was worried about his sister being with a man who is frighteningly older than her.


    Ling Tian''s mouth formed into a slight smirk, leaving Mu Shen a little more regretful.


    "Your sister knows, as well as brother Jingtian''s sister too..." Ling Tian replied after a few seconds, "Being my wives, I told them everything about me and my past, everything I''ve done, and despite all that, they epted me."


    Although it was with Yun Mengxin with whom he first shared his heart and soul by letting her see his secrets and his whole life, Ling Tian alsorgely told his other wives what he had done. They could not see his memories and recollections of the past, but Ling Tian would answer them whatever they asked him, keeping that trust between all of them.


    Ling Tian was afraid to tell his beloved wives that he had lived thousands of years, but at the end of it all, when they are the right people, one''s worries and fears will disappear.


    Mu Shen sighed in relief, though somewhat stunned. He was sure that his sister, Mu Shuiruo, should know many things about Ling Tian unlike him.


    It seems that Ling Tian''s trust with his wives was much bigger and stronger than Mu Shen thought.


    "Putting this matter aside, exin to me how you ended up attacking the Guiyan family''s residence..."


    Ling Tian poured some more tea into the cup, lifted it and breathed in that soft but characteristic smell that the tea gave off, before taking another sip and cing the cup on the small table beside him.


    "It has to do with Qin Xuzi?"


    Mu Shen smiled slightly embarrassed as he saw Ling Tian''s slightly amused expression, as if he knew everything about Qin Xuzi and them.


    "After we decided to stay before your disciples traveled to the capital to use the teleportation formation, Wenxin, Xue, Ling and I decided to stay to start seeing the world you had told us about. With our cultivation bases in this ce, brother Hao Zhentian said that we wouldn''t have much trouble as long as we didn''t attract too much attention, as there will always be people more powerful than us."


    Mu Shen exined at once, while Ling Tian merely listened to him without interrupting.


    After chatting with Mu Shen earlier, Ling Tian learned that indeed Hao Zhentian and the others had arrived in this south state a long time ago, and that they used the formation in the capital to travel to the east state, thus avoiding entering the Heartless Sea and traveling faster to the north state.


    Hao Zhentian and the others had left the south state just over 2 months ago apparently. They had also received news from Shin Wei, who waited for them in one of the cities in the east state where they would be teleported via formation.


    Meanwhile, observing everything that had happened since they had appeared in this world, and thanks to the intervention of Hao Zhentian, Ying Chen and Sun Xiang, they had no problem traveling. Being experts of the great ascension realm, those individuals who wanted to harm or kill them were subdued by his disciples.


    Realizing that the world also had this dark side, Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian decided to separate from the group and venture into this south state, where with their nascent soul realm cultivation levels they would not have much trouble facing as long as they did not be overconfident.


    "B-brother, you are so strong and powerful, but we are not, and both brother Jingtian and I did not want to always be behind you or your disciples..." Mu Shen sighed and added, "We want to be stronger and thus protect our women, give them that sense of security and peace of mind by being with us, and also to struggle and strive to be stronger by our own efforts and not always depend on you."


    As men, especially men with wives, these two brothers felt that they would not be worthy of their beloved wives!


    They wanted to be like Ling Tian, to be strong and powerful and thus protect their family!


    Neither of them wanted to stand behind Ling Tian and wait for someone else to solve their problems when they could not!


    Of course, Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian discussed their intentions and thoughts with their respective wives, getting consent from them and surprisingly also wanting to apany them and not leave them alone, even though they could staypletely protected by Hao Zhentian and the others while Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian became strong.


    Hao Zhentian, Ying Chen and Sun Xiang had even given them valuable tools and items that they could use as theirst cards in the face of any situation in case of life or death, so they officially set out on their journeys.


    "I see..." Ling Tian nodded again and smiled knowing Mu Shen and Tang Jingtian''s mentality and thoughts.


    "Did the others have any problems when ascending? Injuries or dys?" Ling Tian then asked.


    "No, fortunately your disciples protected all of us and only they were injured, but they assured us that it was only some minor unimportant injuries." Mu Shen shook his head, he was grateful to Hao Zhentian, Ying Chen and Sun Xiang for protecting them.


    "That brat Chu Feng didn''t want to do the same as you guys?"


    "Brother Feng said he only wanted to take care of his mother until she is finally fully recovered."


    Mu Shen replied, remembering that Chu Feng was always by his mother Jiu Ming''s side, taking care of her even though Jiu Ming was recovering at an incredible speed and even her cultivation was growing rapidly.


    Ling Tian nodded slightly, if he remembered correctly, Chu Feng had entered the nascent soul realm while Jiu Ming had formed his golden core again.


    "After traveling for many days, visiting the various cities and towns along the way, we arrived at this small town where we are right now. While we were hunting some wild beasts to protect this vige since its inhabitants are not very strong, we found sister Xuzi about to be killed by the same wild beasts and we rescued her..."


    Mu Shen began to describe how they rescued Qin Xuzi from a wave of wild beasts, as well as Qin Xuzi''s backstory and that they had sacrificed her as bait to lure the wild beasts and let the young master Guiyan escape with his subordinates due to no strong cultivators apanying them, leaving Qin Xuzi and several other people behind.


    When they had arrived, Qin Xuzi was thest person left alive, as the wild beasts had killed the other subordinates and ves.


    Mu Shen, Hu Wenxin, Deng Xie and Fu Ling, quickly took care of Qin Xuzi and became attached to her. Surprisingly, Qin Xuzi thanked them and opened her heart to them, beginning to smile again as they all began to form bonds of friendship.


    Mu Shen had even given her the pill to restore the appearance of her face to cheer her up as he had not consumed it although Ling Tian gave it to him to remove the scar on his face, as Qin Xuzi had made several wounds on her face herself leaving horrible and hideous scars, such that the young master Guiyan avoided her all this time seeing that she was ugly and never abused her as he felt disgusted.


    Until several dayster, when Qin Xuzi and all of them thought that everything would be fine and quiet, Qin Xuzi was caught by some members of the Guiyan family when they recognized her and brought her back to the Guiyan residence, taking her to the young master Guiyan.


    Hence Mu She, Hu Wenxin, Deng Xie and Fu Ling had gone straight to the Guiyan family residence and made a fuss.

 Chapter 870 Sister Xuzi Is Clearly Willing To Be Your Wife & You Are Still Hesitating!

    <h4>Chapter 870 Sister Xuzi Is Clearly Willing To Be Your Wife & You Are Still Hesitating! </h4>


    "So Aunt Zhi and the others are still together with my disciples?""


    After meditating on what Mu Shen had said, Ling Tian asked.


    "Yes, Aunt Zhi asked us to be careful and emphasized us many times to send messages to her frequently to tell her that we were well." Mu Shen replied with a smile.


    Although his parents had passed away earlier, Tang Jingtian and Tang Wanying''s parents, Tang Zhi and Tang Wei, still treated him and his sister, Mu Shuiruo, as if they were their own children as well.


    "What about Brother Jingtian, do you know anything about him?"


    "Brother Jingtian took a different course from us, so we were separated almost from the beginning. But several days ago I received news from them saying that they were well and that they were in this ce..." Mu Shen gave a note to Ling Tian that contained some information.


    Tang Jingtian and Mu Shen had the same thoughts and goals; experiencing adversities and getting stronger along the way was imperative, therefore, they too could not stay together.


    "B-brother, did you seriously appear in the north state? My sister how is she, are the others well?"


    Mu Shen asked Ling Tian, wanting to make sure that his younger sister was fine.


    Hao Zhentian had told them that he had received news from Shin Wei before they decided to stay in this ce, exining that Ling Tian and all of them were fine.


    "Yes, she''s fine..."


    Ling Tian looked at Mu Shen, knowing his mood, and replied with a faint smile.


    "Please, when you see her, tell her that I am fine and that I will visit her in the future..." Mu Shen smiled in relief and said to Ling Tian.


    Mu Shuiruo was already married, so now her main family was Ling Tian and Mu Shen did not want to intrude.


    Ling Tian nodded again. He too exined in a few words what had happened to him and that in the end they had all met again in the north state and only they were missing.


    * Creak... *


    The back door of the cottage opened and several figures came out.


    "Great brother-inw!"


    Hu Wenxin, Deng Xie and Fu Ling respectfully greeted Ling Tian with big smiles.


    "Greetings, senior! I thank you for saving me!"


    Qin Xuzi, together with these three women, also did notg behind and cupped her fists towards Ling Tian, greeting him while looking somewhat stupefied at Ling Tian''s face, thinking of the stories and legends that the immortals and gods who lived in the heavens were so handsome and beautiful, and Ling Tian looked like a god as he had a wonderfully handsome face.


    Not only that, Qin Xuzi was also surprised because Ling Tian didn''t seem to be like those powerful adults who were so arrogant or looked down on whoever because they were weak; it was as if Ling Tian was someone like them and he didn''t want to be haughty.


    Qin Xuzi was even more surprised when she found out that this young man who was the same age as Mu Shen was a great expert in the whole world, and not only that, but Ling Tian and Mu Shen were sworn brothers!


    And Mu Shen''s younger sister is also one of Ling Tian''s wives!


    Qin Xuzi knew a little about Mu Shen''s younger sister, Mu Shuiruo, who was married to a strong man, but she never imagined that the young man in front of her would be Ling Tian.


    But Qin Xuzi''s thoughts went no further and soon her eyes turned to Mu Shen, with a slight blush on her cheeks emerging as shyness and nerves attacked her heart.


    "It''s okay." Ling Tian nodded with a small smile as he looked at the women, ncing at Qin Xuzi at the end before nodding inwardly as he saw her eyes that were so pure and innocent, yet contained a strong and deep feeling every time they looked at Mu Shen.


    Qin Xuzi looked so young with a small body, as if she was about 16 years old. But looking a little more in detail and feeling the natural aura of her body, Ling Tian was sure that Qin Xuzi should certainly be 20 years old; only her body was very skinny and small, due to the troubles she has had in her whole life and the abuses she has suffered.


    "Tell me, does this brother of mine treat you well?" Ling Tian grinned with interest and asked Qin Xuzi as he pointed his gaze towards Mu Shen, "If he doesn''t treat you well, then you can tell me so that I can scold him..."


    Qin Xuzi''s cheeks blushed even more and she quickly shook her head and with a trembling voice but full of assurance and confidence said, "Brother Shen has always treated me well and makes me very happy!"


    When she said thetter, Qin Xuzi could not help but lower her head as a shy smile was painted on her face and her cheeks were deep red. Mu Shen had been the first man who had treated her well despite her scarred face, being kind to her, caring for her and protecting her, never looking at her with scornful or evil eyes.


    However, Qin Xuzi''s expression changed to one of sadness and some bitterness; although she lived with these people for a short time, she knew that these three sisters who cared for and protected her very much were Mu Shen''s wives!


    Qin Xuzi did not want to be a bad woman and make her sisters think that she wanted to steal their husband!


    Besides, Qin Xuzi had no cultivation and sooner orter she would grow up and grow old, reach the end of her life and die, while everyone would remain young for many years. It would be better if she could only watch Mu Shen and her sisters from afar, with this she would be happy.


    Mu Shen''s face also blushed a little when he heard Qin Xuzi''s words, but he was soon filled with guilt and some fear when he felt the gazes of Hu Wenxin, Deng Xie and Fu Ling.


    "I-I..." Mu Shen hesitated when he saw that his wives'' gazes were still fixed on him.


    Mu Shen loves Hu Wenxin, Deng Xie and Fu Ling very much, so he knew he was being unfaithful to them if he had feelings for Qin Xuzi. Mu Shen did not want his wives to misunderstand this.


    Ling Tian remained silent, watching Mu Shen and the women''s reaction. It seemed like he looked like this a while ago when he was with Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei, and nearby were also his wives, looking at him with different looks and feelings.


    His gaze also passed by Hu Wenxin, Deng Xie and Fu Ling, vaguely feeling the feelings in their eyes when they looked at Mu Shen and Qin Xuzi.


    "So, she''s not that important in your heart? I thought she was also one of your women when she kissed you outside the Guiyan residence, brother..."


    Seeing what was happening, Ling Tian suddenly said, giving Mu Shen the little push.


    Mu Shen''s expression became more filled with nerves and some guilt, not daring to look at his wives as he tried to think of what to say. Qin Xuzi blushed again as she remembered what she had done earlier when she thought she was definitely going to die.


    "I-I..." Mu Shen was still hesitating.


    "If you don''t know, why don''t you discuss it with your wives?" Ling Tian said casually.


    Knowing that there was a somewhat uneasy atmosphere about them, Ling Tian silently took out the tome Mu Shen had given him earlier and opened the first page, reading the contents inside while hoping that he could once again get that feeling from his other soul so that he could retrieve the information that was interrupted earlier.


    "Don''t you have anything to say, Mu Shen?"


    Hu Wenxin finally asked with a serious tone in her voice.


    They all nced sideways at Ling Tian, but seeing that he lifted the book and seemed to be concentrating on reading, they realized that Ling Tian was not paying attention to them.


    "Wenxin... Xie, Ling... I..." Mu Shen looked guiltily at his wives'' faces, seeing that they were watching him seriously and full of questions. It was normal for them to be angry, as he would practically be cheating if he allowed himself to have such feelings towards Qin Xuzi.


    Qin Xuzi couldn''t help but lower her head even further, nervously clutching the corners of her dress as her nerves took over. Qin Xuzi did not want to cause trouble in the rtionship of these people who had only treated her well and protected her from all harm, giving her love and affection.


    "Sisters, forgive me, I didn''t mean to cause you trouble, I..."


    "Sister Xuzi is clearly willing to be your wife and you are still hesitating!"


    Qin Xuzi had started to speak when she was instantly interrupted by Hu Wenxin,pletely overwhelming her!


    "Wenxin...?"


    Mu Shen couldn''t help but be stunned as well upon hearing Hu Wenxin, he looked at her with a sense of confusion upon hearing the meaning of her words. These wives of his weren''t angry that he had feelings for Qin Xuzi?


    "Sister Xuzi is so good and sincere to everyone, but her eyes towards you cannot hide her genuine emotions!"


    "She also has sincere feelings for you, but she evidently keeps them in her heart so as not to cause trouble!"


    Deng Xie and Fu Ling also unexpectedly added with voices full of seriousness and conviction.


    After all this time of living together, they got to know Qin Xuzipletely and cultivated a deep and sincere friendship, feeling that they could get along very well to the point that they had grown fond of her.


    Qin Xuzi was confused and in shock to see these three women say such things. She was very grateful that they cared for her and protected her, considering her a younger sister as well, and Qin Xuzi considered them her sisters in the same way. For that very reason, she did not want to cause misunderstandings and only wanted to clear up the misunderstanding between them; she could not do this betrayal to her sisters who cared for her.


    "B-but aren''t you angry? I feel that I failed you as a husband and would disrespect you if I had feelings for Sister Xuzi..." Mu Shen stammered as he saw the looks on the women''s faces, not quicklyprehending what was going on.


    Was this a trap orchestrated by his wives to get him to confess his feelings and show that he was cheating on them?


    "Sister Xuzi clearly has feelings for you, but she''s holding back and hiding her heart so that we won''t have problems between us..." Hu Wenxin stood out among the wives, she looked at Mu Shen and said in a convincing manner, "It''s only left for you to take the next step and ept Sister Xuzi!


    Mu Shen was stunned to hear this, likewise Qin Xuzi, because she too could not understand what her beloved sisters were saying.

 Chapter 871 I Want You To Know That No Matter What, You’ll Always Be My Brother...

    <h4>Chapter 871 I Want You To Know That No Matter What, You''ll Always Be My Brother... </h4>


    "Ever since we married you, we knew that we probably wouldn''t be the only women in your life, since sooner orter you would be a very powerful man too!" Deng Xie smiled happily.


    "And since powerful and prominent men tend to attract a lot of attention, it would be natural for women to appear who can enter your heart!" Fu Ling added with a sympathetic smile.


    These women had discussed this issue before. How could they not be able to notice Qin Xuzi''s obvious feelings? Her gaze towards Mu Shen was very obvious even if she tried to hide it!


    Moreover, knowing each other this time, each of them realized that Qin Xuzi was sincere and honest with everyone, with a good heart without any hidden intentions seeing that they were strong, especially Mu Shen. It was the first time they had met a woman of their own age who was sincere and honest.


    Qin Xuzi''s loving gaze on Mu Shen conveyed sincerity and innocence to them, knowing that Qin Xuzi had sincere feelings.


    Needless to say, they also loved Qin Xuzi very much and they hade to ept her into their hearts as well.


    It only remained for Mu Shen himself to get involved and ept her.


    "My sisters and I already talked about this matter, and we agreed to make sister Xuzi one of our sisters in every way as well!"


    Hu Wenxin took Qin Xuzi''s small hand and looked at her with an honest smile full of anticipation, before looking at Mu Shen and waiting for his response.


    Deng Xie and Fu Ling circled around and took Qin Xuzi''s other small hand as well, looking at Mu Shen for his response.


    Qin Xuzi was a mess, her heart full of chaos as she didn''t know what she was seeing and hearing. Her heart was pounding intensely, not wanting to cause trouble with Mu Shen but at the same time with a little expectation of what his answer would be about her when she understood what was going on.


    "Y-you really agree?" Mu Shen asked after several seconds, shifting his gaze between these four women who were looking at him with different emotions, "But wouldn''t it be wrong? Won''t you feel bad about what happens next? I don''t want you all to think that I want to be like those arrogant men who have many wives and concubines!"


    Hu Wenxin rolled her eyes as she saw Mu Shen''s doubtful but confused expression, but she also felt happy and grateful to Mu Shen for thinking of them and not making decisions without reasoning them out.


    It could clearly be seen that Mu Shen was concerned about all of them and was also restrained about his feelings towards Qin Xuzi.


    "Don''t you see what we are saying and expressing? Of course we want you to ept sister Xuzi! We already approved her and only you are missing!"?Hu Wenxin finally added. Beside her, Deng Xie and Fu Ling were also smiling full of anticipation, hugging a confused and shy Qin Xuzi.


    Mu Shen blinked dazedly before taking a deep breath, as if making a decision. His gaze finally settled on Qin Xuzi and he approached her, who couldn''t help but lower her head shyly for a moment before raising it slightly, her eyes shyly watching Mu Shen as the blush betrayed her.


    After traveling for a while in this cultivation world, Mu Shen realized many things, especially about the matters rted to people and their intentions behind them. Mu Shen was grateful to have married Hu Wenxin, Deng Xie and Fu Ling, because these women really were sincere and honest and their love for him was true and sincere.


    But when he met Qin Xuzi, Mu Shen could not help but be attracted to her innocence and sincerity, having known her tragic past and for all that she has been through, Mu Shen protected and cared for her, not realizing that in this course of time, his heart opened towards her as well.


    Qin Xuzi was not like the other self-interested or evil women he had met so far, she was just like his wives, sincere, cheerful, honest and with good feelings.


    But Mu Shen did not want to betray his wives, so he hid this feeling in his heart, waiting for what the future would bring.


    "Sister Xuzi... you... you want to be with me?"


    Now, with the words that Hu Wenxin, Deng Xie and Fu Ling had said to him, Mu Shen could not keep these feelings deep in his heart and took courage. He took her small hand and looked at her with a serious expression but with a feeling of sincerity and affection.


    Qin Xuzi''s pupils widened, her heart beating intensely and dozens of times per second, trying to keep the strength in her legs as shyness, nervousness and joypletely covered her.


    "B-but will it be okay? I-I don''t want to cause trouble with you... you don''t have to do this for the sake of not abandoning me..."


    Qin Xuzi''s voice became faint at the end, with her gaze shifting between Mu Shen towards Deng Xie and Fu Ling, to finally look at Hu Wenxin who seemed to have the leadership among these sisters.


    Qin Xuzi waspletely happy, but she always felt that she would be a burden to them if she got involved in their lives.


    "What are you talking about? Of course it will be fine! In fact, it will be perfect!"


    As if sensing Qin Xuzi''s feelings, the women looked at her with big smiles and Hu Wenxin happily added.


    "B-but I''m just a servant..."


    "That doesn''t matter! Right now you are just Qin Xuzi, a free and unattached woman!"


    "But I have nothing valuable to offer..."


    "You are wrong! You have a big heart and very valuable feelings!"


    "But I am weak and will be a burden to you..."


    "Then we will help you be strong like us and you will never be a burden!"


    "But I don''t know how to cultivate..."


    Hu Wenxin, Deng Xie and Fu Ling interrupted her as Qin Xuzi spoke, shaking their heads and encouraging her, but when she said thetter, Qin Xuzi was saddened and couldn''t help but squeeze the corners of her dress with her hand again. She was a mere servant, so she was never taught to cultivate and as far as she knew, her ideal time to cultivate had passed, so it was almost impossible to cultivate and achieve great aplishments.


    Suddenly, Qin Xuzi''s small hand was wrapped in the two hands of Mu Shen, who looked at her affectionately but honestly.


    "Then we will teach you to cultivate, in that way, you will be so strong and we will be together for a long time." Mu Shen smiled warmly and lovingly at her, "You don''t have to worry about that."


    Qin Xuzi finally couldn''t resist any longer and her eyes filled with tears that quickly rolled down, wetting her cheeks while deep in her heart the images of Mu Shen, Hu Wenxin, Deng Xie and Fu Ling were marked intensely and forever.


    The next moment, Qin Xuzi''s little body rushed towards Mu Shen and hugged him very tightly, trembling full of joy and happiness.


    "B-brother Shen, I want to be with you for a very, very long time!" Qin Xuzi eximed from the depths of her heart.


    Mu Shen smiled and hugged Qin Xuzi affectionately as well, still feeling somewhat dazed.


    At this moment, a fourth woman had entered his heart.


    "Now sister Xuzi is already our true sister in every way!"


    The women cheered upon seeing this, looking at Qin Xuzi and Mu Shen with big smiles.


    Mu Shen and Qin Xuzi froze when they heard their voices, with thetter bing even more filled with shyness and embarrassment as she finally realized that her wishes had been fulfilled.


    "Sisters, thank you very much..."


    But still, Qin Xuzi boldly turned around and looked at Hu Wenxin, Deng Xie and Fu Ling with a sincere and grateful gaze, thanking them for everything they were doing and hugging them with all her heart. Qin Xuzi knew that she could not repay all the love and affection they have given her so far, so she promised herself to love these people very much and be a good sister to them and a good woman to Mu Shen.


    "You don''t have to thank us, we are sisters after all!"


    "You are our sister now and we will protect you! You won''t be alone anymore! So if anyone tries to bully you, you have to tell us!"


    "You will never be alone anymore! Now we will be together forever!"


    Hu Wenxin, Deng Xie and Fu Ling cheered Qin Xuzi, hugging her and smiling happily.


    "Thank you..."


    This time, it was Mu Shen who thanked with an expression with many feelings, knowing that he couldn''t thank enough for what his wives were doing for him.


    "But now that said, as long as you don''t let too many women into your heart, then everything will be fine!"


    However, Hu Wenxin looked at him as she pointed at him, forming a smile ofplicity but at the same time somewhat domineering, expressing that she won''t let him have many women. Deng Xie and Fu Ling also looked at Mu Shen, indicating that they agreed with Hu Wenxin!


    Mu Shen blinked and smiled; with women like them loving him, it would be very difficult to find special women like them in this world.


    Quickly, Qin Xuzi was approached by the three women, hugging her and starting to chat with each other, with Qin Xuzi finally showing cheerful and happy smiles.


    As if he felt he forgot something, Mu Shen quickly turned his head to look at Ling Tian.


    But unexpectedly Ling Tian was no longer there.


    Mu Shen''s eyes soon caught a paper note on top of the small table where Ling Tian had left the teacup. On top of the paper note was also a small storage ring. Even the skill book that he had previously given Ling Tian was on the side as well.


    Mu Shen took the paper note and read it silently.


    Soon after, Mu Shen smiled gratefully after reading the paper note, knowing that Ling Tian was gone and that from now on he would have to protect these women by himself, so he had to resume his journey of bing stronger.


    Even in the note he left him some written advice and experiences, as well as ces, cities and sects in the south state that he could visit with his women. While in the storage ring he left countless cultivation resources for all of them, jade tes with information, spiritual artifacts, tools as ultimate options and books containing various cultivation skills, he even left a cultivation method for Qin Xuzi after sensing her aura and knowing that her age for cultivation had passed!


    Several face restoration pills were also found in the storage ring, for Mu Shen and Qin Xuzi to use.


    Information and location about the sect and residence in the north state was also written down for when they went in the future.


    But what surprised him most was that Ling Tian seemed to have seen through him from the beginning.


    ''We may not meet again for a long, long time, no one knows, but I want you to know that no matter what, you''ll always be my brother...''


    Mu Shen took a deep breath, knowing that he could not repay Ling Tian for all he had done for him. Ling Tian always treated him like a brother, but he even hesitated a little earlier thinking that he had to respect and keep his space with Ling Tian so as not to insult him or make him think bad when he realized that Ling Tian was not as young as him.


    But Ling Tian never treated him any different.


    "Thank you, brother..."


    Mu Shen whispered full of gratitude towards Ling Tian, realizing that despite everything, Ling Tian will always consider him his brother equally.


    Mu Shen turned around and cheerfully joined the conversation with the women, deciding what they would do next when they understood that Ling Tian had left.


    With Ling Tian''s strength, the worry Mu Shen had from the past about his younger sister had disappeared as he trusted him, so Mu Shuiruo will bepletely safe with Ling Tian, as Mu Shen''s primary task of always taking care of Mu Shuiruo when their parents had passed away fell upon him, and now that he had fulfilled this task it was handed over to Ling Tian.


    Although Mu Shen would always worry about his younger sister, he now knew that she was in good hands.


    From now on, it would officially be just them in their journey: him and these four women he loved dearly.

 Chapter 872 A Taboo Technique?

    <h4>Chapter 872 A Taboo Technique? </h4>


    A figure suddenly appeared above the sky of a small town, staying among the clouds without anyone being able to notice him.


    Ling Tian''s gaze fell upon the town and his spirit sensepletely scanned the ce. The power of the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures enveloped his body, allowing him to fly silently.


    Having traveled through space, moving by way of the spatial principle, Ling Tian arrived in a few hours at the ce where Tang Jingtian was when he reported to Mu Shen.


    "Things with brother Shen were already settled, so brother Jingtian is missing..." Ling Tian said as he quickly scanned the small city, noticing that the strongest aura seemed to be at the golden core realm.


    Seeing that the previous situation had taken an expected oue, Ling Tian did not want to get involved with them anymore as they had a lot to talk about, so he left quietly knowing that Mu Shen and the women would be fine from now on.


    Ling Tian had left several cultivation resources in the storage ring, as well as artifacts and spiritual tools that would help them escape if any unpredictable arose like what happened to the Guiyan family.


    The thoughts of these two brothers to be strong was understood perfectly by Ling Tian, as he had also wanted to be strong very desperately in the past. Therefore, he left Mu Shen everything that could be of help to him to take his own way with his women.


    Now only Tang Jingtian was missing; Ling Tian would do the same, see how Tang Jingtian and his wives were doing, make sure they were well to finally go on with his own thing of returning to the east state when he knew that his disciples had already left the south state.


    "They are not here..." Ling Tian frowned when he found no trace of Tang Jingtian and the girls, but he could faintly sense a bit of their faint auras, indicating that they had indeed been in this ce.


    The spirit sense concentrated on the traces left by Tang Jingtian andpany, picking up a faint direction leaving the small town.


    Ling Tian quickly followed the trail left by Tang Jingtian.


    "Primordial Inner Chi Origin Realm?""


    Along the way while following Tang Jingtian''s aura, Ling Tian muttered while keeping a frown.


    The book Mu Shen had found about the [Cultivation Instantaneous Burst Secret Technique], it was a skill that allowed the cultivator to obtain a strength exceeding their own cultivation base in an instant, in exchange for entering a weakened state afterwards and the time varied ording to the constant use of the technique.


    Surprisingly it was a high-level technique, so the more one managed to master the technique, one could even manage to increase one''s strength by almost two great realms in an instant, also depending a bit on the current level. But in return for this, if one did not master the technique correctly, the cultivation base would be harmed and damaged, and in severe cases, the cultivation base would be reduced by several levels to the point where the base would be destroyed and one would be a cripple!


    Ling Tian did not keep the book and instead left advice on the technique to Mu Shen, as he had found it himself and it was his right to decide what to do. Obviously Ling Tian advised him about not using this technique if it wasn''t necessary, and that he had to study it and master it to perfection if he didn''t want to have problems with his cultivation base in the future.


    However, what had Ling Tian most intrigued was that he had vaguely recalled a bit of information about the Primordial Inner Chi Origin Realm when he saw the [Cultivation Instantaneous Burst Secret Technique], but he wasn''t sure if it was a cultivation method, a divine level technique or skill.


    The only thing Ling Tian was sure of was that this is a taboo technique!


    "Taboo cultivation technique? I only know that these secret methods or technique are so powerful that even the highest level techniques in the same world cannotpete with them... but the consequence of using these techniques is that you will face the wrath of heaven forever and die without a doubt."


    Ling Tian took a cold breath the more he thought about the name of this taboo technique, as this was the only thing he knew. The tiny sliver of information that came with the name of this technique expressed very well that it was a real taboo technique.


    Even in the records of the Immortal World, Ling Tian did not find much much information about these taboo techniques or methods, as they dated back several ages, even being recorded as legends since no one had ever encountered any of these techniques. But what little he did find was that supposedly individuals who cultivated these kinds of powerful techniques achieved tremendous power that could even shake the heavens at their pinnacle, being invincible among their peers, but because of that, the road they had to travel was utter hell!


    If in itself the general path of cultivation is something that goes against the heavens, facing obstacles and oveing adversities of any kind, thesemon paths in the end are nothingpared to those who decide to enter the path of taboo!


    The strength granted by these techniques or cultivation methods go directly against the heavens, even granting the opportunity to face the heavens themselves on equal footing if they were to seed in cultivating in depth!


    That is why the heavens would not endure let alone ept the strength obtained from these people, so the will of the heavens would fall directly upon these individuals until they died before they reached their limit!


    Therefore, these kinds of powerful techniques were considered taboo techniques, because they are forbidden by the heavens!


    The more Ling Tian thought about it, the stranger he felt. Why would he remember this kind of forbidden technique? In his past life he cultivated this taboo technique? Could it be that... he had to cultivate it in this life as well?


    Ling Tian did not know more about this taboo technique, let alone what it consisted of, but at this moment, his deepest intuition urged him to remember about this technique, as if he wanted him to use it.


    "I really don''t have any other different options?" Ling Tian smiled bitterly, wondering if what he perceived from his intuition was the way to go.


    Ever since he awakened his dragon soul, his past life, vague memories containing information and feelings began to surface at certain times, which stunned Ling Tian and left him somewhat unsatisfied at the same time. He did not control or decide what memories to receive at those moments, he even tried to read various things or concentrate on certain techniques, hoping to receive some information rted to what he read, but all was in vain.


    And although if he tried to concentrate deeply he could attract a shred of information, it was not enough.


    Ling Tian could only wait for these causal encounters and moments to happen more frequently, that way, he would have more information from his past life and thus more powerful techniques that seemed to be of a divine level, such as the exercise of the [Tai Chi Technique].


    Perhaps he could even awaken another very powerful force or ability, as well as the ability to summon the [Void Sword].


    But Ling Tian shook his head and sighed; somehow, the will of the heavens towards him was not normal from the beginning, nothing simr like any ordinary cultivator, he even had the feeling that the same will of the heavens followed him everywhere since he entered the path of cultivation, waiting for the moment when he lets his guard down or is at his worst to crush him in an instant. Thetter has already happened to him several times.


    It was as if the heavens really wanted him dead at all costs even though he was currently a cripple, putting aside his body strength by refining his body and of course, the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures.


    If Ling Tian decided to learn this taboo technique and cultivate it, he is practically dering his full conviction to directly face against the heavens, and the oue can only result in one winner: oveing the might of the heavens, or his own death.


    However, Ling Tian strangely felt that the will of the heavens had diminishedtely, as he did not feel eyes on him all the time. But this only made his intuition intensified, increasing the sense of danger gradually.


    "Uhm... well, it''s not like I wasn''t in conflict with the will of the heavens from the beginning, and judging from everything that''s happening and how it will develop in the future, it''s clear that if I really want to be stronger unlike what I''ve achieved in this life and the previous one, the path can''t be any easier or weaker, especially if I have to go to the territory of the gods..."


    Ling Tian sneered and snorted, getting rid of the bad thoughts and worries for no reason and further reaffirming his mentality.


    From his beginning to the supremacy realm, Ling Tian did not have an easy path, especially with his mediocre andmon talent for cultivation, where he had to try dozens of times harder than others to simply manage to make a small step in his cultivation.


    Heaven''s will didn''t help either, as his heavenly tribtions were always stronger and more horriblepared to others in the same realm, often with one foot at death''s door.


    If his heart intuition expressed to him to cultivate taboo techniques, especially if they came from his past life, then for some mysterious reason it will be.


    The deep and mysterious intuition of his heart has always saved him despite all things, guiding him even through the difficult and painful but necessary path, and after thest event in the Immortal World where he inted himself with a bit of arrogance and ignored it, resulting in his current situation by losing his cultivation, Ling Tian was no longer going to doubt his intuition and would always keep it in mind.


    If it wasn''t for his intuition, Ling Tian would have died more than thousands of times even before ascending to the immortal world...


    "My intuition coulde from my past life?" Ling Tian suddenly wondered for the first time.


    With the vague and few memories he has obtained, Ling Tian recalled that in one of his memories it seemed that he also had that intuition that something might go wrong back then.


    The intuition that warned him of future danger seemed to be almost the same as the one he currently has.


    However, with the experiences one gains over time, and the cultivation also reaching a high level, one could develop a kind of temporary danger intuition, although it would not be like his, as it would only warn him of danger at the moment and not from long before.


    "Or perhaps it could be an inherited innate ability?"


    Ling Tian recalled memories of his seemingly lost childhood, wondering if perhaps this intuition was inherited from one of his biological parents, or someone in his family. Memories of his biological family and his childhood were slowlying back to him.


    "I will most likely know when the timees, but first I will have to recover my cultivation base or decide whether to redo my cultivation with a different method."


    Ling Tian put aside unnecessary worries, knowing that they would only do him more harm than good, so he concentrated on carrying out his more important current goals.


    Ling Tian''s jet ck eyes glowed coldly as he looked up, piercing through the white sea of clouds and noticing that the small dark cloud at the very top was slowly growingrger, even seeming to affect other small clouds nearby as they began to turn slightly gray.

 Chapter 873 Formation Of The Five Main Elements!

    <h4>Chapter 873 Formation Of The Five Main Elements! </h4>


    Ling Tian finally stopped after moving in space for a long time. His spirit sense spread out, finding dozens of people a little far away from this ce who were heading towards a certain direction.


    "Formation..." Ling Tian frowned as his spirit sense picked up several traces of a strange formation hidden in this ce. He silently appeared on the ground and looked towards several ancient andrge trees, as well as some nts in the surroundings.


    The ce looked like a deserted forest, like amon ce, even less abundant, as if it was slowly drying up and disappearing over time.


    "A high-level formation mixed with the environment... no! It''s an intervened natural formation?" Ling Tian was stunned when he finally realized that the formation was not just artificial but naturally developed.


    Such a formation could only be intervened by a powerful formation expert with profound knowledge!


    And this formation seemed to be of a higher level than the body condensation level!


    It is rare to find such high-level formations in the south state, as the amount of spiritual chi is lowpared to the other states, which meant that there were fewer experts and the level of cultivation that could be achieved here is low. Therefore, if one wanted to continue cultivating and be stronger, one would have to go to the other territories to cultivate.


    "Chi spirit gathering, life force concentration, wind aura, aura of natural elements..."


    The more Ling Tian''s spirit sense immersed in the formation and felt it deeply, the more amazed he became.


    "Even in the immortal world it is rare to find such formations, much less with so many auras gathered in harmony thatplement each other in such perfect synchrony with the nature of the ce, coexisting silently and being perfectly concealed as if there was a very powerful hiding formation..."


    Ling Tian''s figure disappeared and appeared several dozen meters away, observing certain ces and certain spaces.


    Every step he took, Ling Tian appeared in another ce, more and more marveling, frowning, blinking in surprise, sinking into his thoughts for a few moments; confusion, surprise, understanding, nodding, and more emotions appeared on Ling Tian''s face.


    "Although my knowledge in the area of formations is not that deep I can stillpete a little with the great experts of formations in the immortal world, but seeing these formations, I feel that with my knowledge it would be very difficult for me to make them..."


    For the first time in a long time, Ling Tian felt amazed at what he observed, realizing that this formation must have been intervened by a formation great expert.


    Clearly this formation was a natural formation, born of the environment from the beginning, but Ling Tian could see external interventions, evidence that it had been intervened in its development by experts.


    And although the formation was losing its effectiveness and power as it was easily found by him, it was still shocking.


    Simply put, Ling Tian could not imagine the depth of this person''s innate knowledge.


    This was a person''s own innate talent.


    "He or she is definitely a true expert with a unique talent..." Ling Tian sighed lightly.


    Whoever the expert was, it seemed that he or she had a unique talent, as one could even see that the interventionsplemented each other in perfect harmony with the ce, as if nature itself epted the external changes as if they were themselves.


    This person may not have the knowledge to perform immortal formations unlike Ling Tian who could, but the talent to deeply understand spiritual formations was much deeper than Ling Tian''s knowledge, letting one see their innate talent for arrays and formations.


    Ling Tian quietly and gently expanded his spirit sense, letting go of his spirit and blending in with the ce. He rxed his defenses and let his spirit be enveloped by the aura of the ce.


    After a while, a silhouette appeared in the distance as it danced and swayed in the ce, with the trees and flowers swaying to its rhythm as if enjoying its dance, with the branches shaking slightly and dropping their leaves gently each time the figure passed near them.


    The figure walked calmly and exuded harmony and peace that even some butterflies flew andnded on the shoulders and arms when raised. The white robe fluttered in the wind as this figure danced and moved through the trees and flowers, which created the beautiful scenery of nature.


    Finally, Ling Tian watched as this figure reached out its hands towards a flower, gently dug around the flower and gently lifted the flower with all its roots, as if it was carrying a small baby in its hands.


    This figure carried the flower carefully and ced it in another ce, where there were several flowers as well. Its hands gently caressed the flower as a soft energy emerged from them, enveloping the flower delicately. Then, the roots of the flower spread out into the ground once it touched the earth and absorbed this person''s energy, integrating itself into the new ce it had been shifted to.


    The flower''s stem twitched with joy as it began to grow, its petals bingrger and brighter, exuding great spiritual energy as it seemed to thank the figure who had helped it.


    The aura in the environment almost immediately changed as the flower began to grow, with the ce bing more abundant in energy and the aura of life increasing, as the power of the earth element strengthened, spreading throughout the ce.


    The rocks and minerals deep in the ground began to move,plementing each other as they began to create a natural formation, exuding the power of the metal element as it spread, rising to the surface andbining in the ce.


    The clouds in the sky darkened and it quickly began to rain, with the power of the water element increasing in the air, with each drop of water covering everywhere, bathing the flowers and trees with the purity of its water.


    Next, the flowers and trees grew muchrger, blooming with beautiful leaves and small flowers on their branches, with the petals blooming and glowing beautifully, exuding the power of the wood element andplementing the aura.


    At once, the dark clouds disappeared and the rain ceased, when the next moment a slightly warm air covered the whole ce, increasing the heat as the power of the wood element of the trees surged and fed the warm air, with the power of the fire element surging and bounding the aspects of the ce, refining certain aspects of nature as it blended into the environment. Some branches of the trees caught fire and burned as they were about to fall as they had overgrown, consuming the excess of the power of the wood element that was left.


    The fire consumed the wood, surprisingly not harming the flowers or growing nts, with its ashes falling to the ground and being engulfed, blending into the earth andplementing the other auras!


    This was the cycle of the five main elements!


    The figure let out a smallugh at the sight of this, as if aware of the true change in nature that had urred, with the power of the elements forming the true cycle of nature.


    Ling Tian looked at the blurry figure who was lovingly embraced by the flowers, butterflies, trees, birds, small animals and all of nature, as if she was the mother of nature herself.


    The scenes finally ended and Ling Tian''s consciousness returned to normal.


    "Hongmeng..." Ling Tian whispered, while his mouth smiled softly.


    Although the figure was blurry and could barely be distinguished, Ling Tian was sure who this person was!


    The expert who reached the human immortal realm that he met in the Hongmeng Mysterious Realm!


    This woman who had paid a high price for countless years by bing a sacrifice so that demonic beasts and powerful enemies would not enter the cultivation world, fighting unceasingly without giving up!


    Luo Hongmeng!


    "Wasn''t your home located in the east state?"


    Knowing that this ce was rted to Luo Hongmeng, Ling Tian frowned and quickly rechecked the information Luo Hongmeng had previously given him before she disappeared.


    "I see, how foolish of me... thousands of years ago, most of the territories were connected to each other, and as time passed, they became separated, somends were wiped out by the Heartless Sea and other ces mysteriously disappeared."


    After he reviewed the information in detail andpared it with the current information he had, Ling Tian understood that the cultivation world hadpletely changed and hardly had many simrities ifpared to the past.


    The current states were muchrger in the past, with the north state, the east state and the south state being one!


    Ling Tian had nned to search for Luo Hongmeng''s remains and then travel in search of the ce where the Primordial Elemental Heart Sect existed in the past, which was Luo Hongmeng''s sect.


    "However, I didn''t know that Hongmeng had a powerful talentpatible with nature, perhaps she had a special physique..."


    Ling Tian couldn''t help but recall again and again the images he had seen moments ago when he opened his spirit and nature showed him the past.


    Luo Hongmeng had reached the immortal human realm, so it was to be expected that she had a special physique or at least unparalleled talent. But Ling Tian was unaware that Luo Hongmeng''s talent was closely rted to the aura of the five elements.


    The cycle of the five elements, earth, metal, water, wood and fire, in this order, formed a construction cycle!


    The five main elements of the world!


    This was a formation of the five elements!


    These five main elements are what form the origin of the world, they are created from Yin and Yang,plementing each other and living together in perfect harmony, giving rise to everything else.


    That is why Luo Hongmeng could interfere with the cycle of nature and intervene with its natural formations, changing them and even making them stronger and more powerful!


    "There are many things I don''t know even if I had a past life, and with my current knowledge I don''t remember something rted to Hongmeng''s might yet, so her talent might be unique, or her special physique of a divine rank, just like Feng Zhiyun''s Yin-Yang special physique..."


    Ling Tian recalled Feng Zhiyun''s special physique, the Yin-Yang physique, and this special body also did not exist any record in the immortal world.


    Yin-Yang is a mysterious force that barely was managed to touch the surface in the Supreme state, so it is undoubtedly a superior force to the immortal world. Ling Tian knew that while it might not be the first special physique in the universe since there might be other people with the same physique, this special physique is undoubtedly of a divine rank!


    And Luo Hongmeng''s special physique, or in any case her talent, these could also easily be ranked at the divine level!


    A true genius blessed and loved by the heavens!


    Ling Tian was certain that if Luo Hongmeng had managed to survive that catastrophe and ascended to the immortal world, her chances of reaching the supremacy realm were very high.


    If Luo Hongmeng reached the supreme realm, Ling Tian was certain that with just his ordinary body alone he would be no match for her, as Luo Hongmeng would have greater superior control of not just one but all five elements and, in all likelihood, Luo Hongmeng would be invincible in the entire immortal realm.

 Chapter 874 Legacy Of A Goddess Of Life? [I]

    <h4>Chapter 874 Legacy Of A Goddess Of Life? [I] </h4>


    The spirit sense was fully extended, covering almost several kilometers in a short time. Although his spirit sense was still still severely damaged by the power of the ster stone, his spirit sense could still cover arge space.


    The arrays, patterns and markings on the site entered Ling Tian''s vision, slowly studying andprehending them.


    The power of the formation had evidently reduced over time, estimating that it had power less than 10%. With a little more time it would copse and disappear, approximately a few hundred years or perhaps thousands.


    "Hongmeng, Hongmeng, Hongmeng..."


    Ling Tian whispered, smiling slightly as his pupils rippled slightly. Soon after, he gently shook his head but still smiling.


    "This formation had reached the pinnacle of this world, it could even be considered a half-immortal formation..." Ling Tian crouched down and observed several small patterns and runes in the space that were slightly illuminated when he injected his power.


    Ling Tian also saw that there were old trees with their trunks burnt, split in half, destroyed branches, dried leaves, even dry spaces where barely a flower would sprout every so often before quickly dying. The air formerly full of vitality and energy was dry and contained no spiritual force. Nor were there any small animals or birds near the ce.


    Clearly this ce was slowly deteriorating over time, so everyone would think it was the normal aging cycle of life in nature.


    "The great dark war of chaos..." Ling Tian couldn''t help but mutter as he noticed the runes and patterns that were almost destroyed, realizing that the chaos and destruction of ancient times was much deeper and more terrifying than he thought as he realized that it could only be a result of the past war.


    The formation could continue to function on its own, even regain its power and grow stronger over time, unless a superior force appeared and destroyed much of its array and origin, as well as the entire ce, resulting in not being able to recover and slowly losing its power.


    A half-immortal formation on this ne was already considered an almost invincible force, but even in that ancient war it could not withstand the chaos.


    The great dark war of chaos, not only urred in this cultivation world, but also in the Immortal World!


    This war had affected all nes!


    Ling Tian knew a little about this great dark war of chaos, because it had also happened in the Immortal World hundreds and thousands of years ago, maybe more. But it was only recorded that it was the Great Chaos Era, where many cultivators died from the siege of demonic beasts and from destruction and chaos of the Immortal World, not recording much crucial or important information.


    "Could it be a battle that involved the gods'' territory as well?" Ling Tian frowned and then shook his head.


    The demonic beasts entered and ravaged as many worlds as they could, from the small nes to the upper ne that was the Immortal World. They just seemed to exist in the void and reach anywhere in the universe.


    The territory of the gods probably had its own battle as well...


    "The only thing I still don''t know if it is that whether in my past life I lived before or after this great age of chaos..." Ling Tian felt the dragon soul within him, which seemed to be inplete harmony with his own soul, as if they were one but separate currently.


    His past life evidently was a powerful cultivator in the territory of the gods, and Ling Tian was bing more and more certain that he was a genuine dragon, born of the true dragon race. His dragon soul was evidence number one, it was not a fake or transformed soul, but a genuine dragon soul.


    "If I was so powerful, how did I die?" Ling Tian couldn''t help but wonder to himself, thinking whether he was killed by a powerful enemy or perhaps his life expectancy came to an end and he died of old age.


    There were many unknowns Ling Tian didn''t know, and the answers he slowly got over time doubled the questions and mysteries behind them.


    The only thing Ling Tian knew was that Yun Mengxin was his dao partner, his wife, but he did not know what else had happened in the past.


    The only thought he had rted to that was those blurry memories, as if a blurry movie unfolded in front of him after he had awakened his dragon soul in the small world and faced the immortals who had fallen. He couldn''t even distinguish figures or voices well, as if he was enveloped in ayer of water and darkness, preventing him from seeing.


    But those memories that were so vague and blurry that Ling Tian could not remember much, he only felt the pain, hatred, sadness, suffering and despair, especially rted to Yun Mengxin, as if she had been killed...


    "The past is the past, now is the present and Mengxin is with me again..." Ling Tian shook his head, ridding himself of such negative and sad feelings.


    His life was the now, not the past, even if he was aware of his past life as such. Now, Yun Mengxin and he were reunited again, their love thriving and growing without limit, and this time, Mu Shuiruo, Tang Wanying, Zhang Xinya, Long Yuyin, Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei are also his women, opening his heart towards them and loving them just like with Yun Mengxin.


    "Hey, buddy, are you lost? You alsoe to seek the heavenly treasures of the goddess of life?"


    Suddenly, a voice interrupted Ling Tian''s concentration as he was totally focused on his thoughts and feelings without being attentive to his surroundings.


    Ling Tian blinked slightly in surprise before turning around and looking at the person who had spoken to him.


    A cold breath was heard slightly as Ling Tian turned around and his face was observed.


    The women were stunned before blushing and lowering their heads shyly, with some of them bravely raising their gazes and looking at Ling Tian with big enthusiastic smiles. The men were equally dumbfounded before some sighed inwardly as they noticed the gazes of their female teammates, while others pursed their lips and felt defeated.


    "Heavenly treasures from the goddess of life?" Ling Tian looked at the man who seemed to have almost the same appearance as him in age, in his mid-twenties. His gaze ran over this entire somewhatrge group, noticing the expressions of all of them before refocusing on this man who had spoken to him earlier.


    The young man was startled to hear Ling Tian''s question and he cleared his throat somewhat ufortably at once, regaining hisposure. He just didn''t know that this random young man of his own age would have such a perfect and handsome face like the gods.


    "Y-yes, the heavenly treasures of the goddess of life! We are going for the legacy of this goddess that had just appeared a few days ago!" The young man said somewhat confused as he exined what happened to Ling Tian, "By any chance isn''t cultivator brother going to look for this goddess'' legacy?"


    They all went in search of the legacy of the goddess of life!


    They wanted to try their luck and see if they coulde across any chance encounters!


    Hence, this was the path they had taken to go to the fastest ce where the others were searching for the remains of the legacy of the goddess of life!


    If this young man did note to look for luck and see if he could get some of the legacy of the goddess of life, then what was he doing alone in this lonely desert ce?


    This young man who seemed to be the leader of this group nced somewhat strangely at Ling Tian. As they passed by this ce, they saw that Ling Tian seemed to be observing the surroundings as if he was lost, so they approached to ask him.


    "Legacy?" Ling Tian blinked somewhat confused and couldn''t help but think of Luo Hongmeng.


    The ruins of the Primordial Elemental Heart sect, which was Luo Hongmeng''s sect, should be from here, so it could certainly have some treasures and cultivation resources that had been buried over time.


    The destruction of the formation in the void, The Great Seal of Ancestral Divine Protection, brought great changes to the whole world, such as the return of spiritual chi, as well as the resurgence of ces and objects that had been buried and hidden by the passage of time, surfacing once again waiting to be taken.


    As long as someone found part of a legacy or treasure, news would spread quickly and everyone would try to get even a piece of those treasures.


    Therefore, it was normal that, a top-tier sect in ancient times like Luo Hongmeng''s sect had great cultivation resources that were lost in the course of time and resurfaced again after so long.


    It was just that Ling Tian did not know whether these treasures or the such legacy really belonged to Luo Hongmeng as well, since the most powerful legacy was his pagoda, which was inherited to Lang Qingzu but currently he was keeping it for her until she became stronger.


    ''Probably these are lost resources of the sect...'' Ling Tian thought to himself.


    "You don''t know about the legacy of the goddess?" The young man couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Although the news had barely been out for a few days, almost the entire eastern region of the south state knew about it!


    It was rare to find someone who didn''t know such news, unless he was an old hermit who had been secluded in an isted ce for a couple of years or more.


    But looking at Ling Tian who was as young as them, the young man wasn''t sure if he didn''t know or he was a solitary cultivator living in istion from society.


    Ling Tian looked at this young man, and then at the others who apanied him, a total of 10 people.


    These people were young for the most part, with the oldest seeming to reach 30 years old, while the youngest were about 15 years old. Their cultivation levels also ranged from the Chi Gathering Fourth Stage to the Foundation Establishment Middle Stage.


    The young man who seemed to be their leader was one of the two strongest who had the level of the Foundation Establishment Middle Stage.


    Even so, their clothes were somewhat poor but neat, also not showing some feeling of contempt or arrogance at the sight of him, only curiosity and surprise, except for the women who behaved shyly.


    They didn''t even have flying swords, much less storage rings. A few small bags hung from the waists of some of them, while others carried some rusty and badly maintained swords or spears.


    Ling Tian observed them in detail in an instant, realizing that these young men were cultivators of some sect or weak force, and were trying to find some chance encounter upon hearing the news of a legacy.


    "You''re right, it''s been a long time since I had traveled here, so I got lost on my way..." Ling Tian smiled slightly and added, "Would you let mee with you to see if I can have some luck as well?"

 Chapter 875 Legacy Of A Goddess Of Life? [II]

    <h4>Chapter 875 Legacy Of A Goddess Of Life? [II] </h4>


    "So it''s brother Ling!"


    A cheerful voice spread through the middle of the forest as a group number of young people walked among trees and flowers, taking a specific direction.


    In front of this group number of youths, stood the young man who seemed to be their leader and Ling Tian, who thetter smiled faintly at his remark


    "My name is Shang Moyu, but you can call me brother Moyu!" Shang Moyu added shortly and said with a big smile as he extended his hand back and looked at the others, saying, "And all of them are my fellow sect disciples as well as best friends and we consider each other as great siblings!"


    "Greetings senior brother Ling!"


    All the others greeted Ling Tian with big smiles, while several of them tried to say their names at the same time.


    "I am Mio Yidan, but you can call me Dandan!" A cheerful girl quickly walked forward a few steps approaching Ling Tian and Shang Moyu, attracting their attentions as she said with a big smile and her eyes shone brightly at the sight of Ling Tian. She looked to be about 15 years old, one of the youngest people of all.


    Mio Yidan''s bright eyes watched Ling Tian, she even tried to move closer to him.


    "Dandan! Don''t be disrespectful, remember that if you don''t want to cause trouble you should speak very respectfully to others!"


    A girl in her 20''s approached Mio Yidan and lightly reprimanded her. She quickly stopped Mio Yidan''s predictable actions.


    "Greetings, senior brother! My name is Chang Yi, but you can call me sister Yi''er!"


    This woman, Chang Yi, cupped her fists in greeting and respect to Ling Tian. Although she tried to remain calm, Chang Yi was still nervous and shy in front of Ling Tian.


    "It''s okay, you don''t have to be nervous, I won''t get angry." Ling Tianughed lightly and waved his hand, indicating to them that they didn''t have to be so nervous around him.


    These two women had approached him, while the others still somewhat refrained from doing so. Even the other two women did not dare to greet him directly, even though their expressions betrayed them.


    "Brother Ling, forgive Dandan, it''s just that she''s still young and hasn''t been out of the sect much..." Shang Moyu quickly apologized to Ling Tian, smiling somewhat helplessly.


    Shang Moyu tried to sneak a peek at Ling Tian''s cultivation level, but was surprised when he couldn''t and his manner of expressing towards him became more respectful.


    If he couldn''t see his cultivation level, clearly Ling Tian should be stronger than them.


    Not only Shang Moyu, everyone else was aware that Ling Tian might be stronger than them.


    Moreover, Ling Tian''s clothes looked very fine and luxurious, unlike them who wore poor and shabby clothes. It was easy to think that Ling Tian should have a powerful background, or at least enough wealth to livefortably.


    "They really have nothing to worry about." Ling Tian smiled and shook his head, changing the subject at once, "Can you tell me more about this goddess of life?"


    Once Ling Tian had told them that he was lost and didn''t remember much of the way around this area, Shang Moyu and the others agreed to let him go with them.


    Ling Tian was curious about the news that had spread, having a good chance that this goddess of life was Luo Hongmeng.


    Moreover, these youths were walking together, and indeed they did not even have flying swords, much less any special flying artifacts. It was easy to tell that these youths were poor cultivators.


    Seeing that Ling Tian smiled calmly without being bothered by Mio Yidan''s actions, everyone sighed in relief and finally began to smile as their nerves subsided.


    "So you don''t know anything about the news that a legacy of a goddess of life appeared?" Shang Moyu asked Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian shook his head. Although he was in the capital, there was no news of this supposed goddess of life.


    The news probably barely spread, or maybe the news itself is not that credible and that''s why it didn''t spread quickly.


    "Then I will exin!"


    Seeing Ling Tian shake his head, Shang Moyu did not show disdain or arrogance and instead he smiled with excitement.


    "A few days ago, it is said that an old man who wandered all his life got lost on his way home when it was night. Since he had no cultivation and had to rest, the old man looked for a ce to spend the night, when suddenly he was chased by some wild beasts and ran in a random direction, causing him to identally fall over a cliff!"


    When Shang Moyu began to recount, the others were silent, as if they also wanted to hear again what they knew.


    "The cliff was not that deep, and there was some undergrowth and nts that cushioned his fall. Once the old man recovered, he got up and walked, and after walking for a long time he found the remains of a small destroyed and old house, and after he kept walking, he realized he had found what looked like a small abandoned vige."


    "After walking for a long time, the old man went deeper into the vige and finally found some houses that still had roofs and walls without falling down, so he chose one at random to sleep in and leave the next day."


    "But when he went in and moved some things, the old man said he heard some things move and the ce shook slightly, then, a bright light that seemed to illuminate the ce as if it were a sun in the middle of the night rose above the ce where he was!"


    "The old man looked up and was dumbfounded when he saw the bright light take shape and the image of a beautiful immortal goddess appeared!"


    "This immortal goddess looked at him and nodded slightly, and soon after, she waved her hand and a green colored pill appeared in front of the old man!"


    "When the old man looked up to thank the goddess, she had already disappeared. But in his hands he still had that green pill."


    "As he had no idea about the function of the pill, the old man finally decided to make the decision and swallowed it, and subsequently slept. But when he woke up the next day, the old man had be a middle-aged man, rejuvenating his appearance, and even felt that he had be several times stronger, as if he could kill a cow with one punch!"


    "Wanting to thank the goddess, the old man searched all over the ce and only found remnants of a small vige, as well as some ces where there was an invisible wall outside a small building that was still standing."


    "Since he could not break through that invisible wall, the old man realized that there must be another treasure inside, so he decided to return to the vige where he lived and seek the help of some acquaintances."


    "However, the news somehow quickly leaked out and the whole town knew about it, spreading to the other nearby towns and counties."


    "Once many verified with their own eyes that the old man had be a middle-aged man and even managed to enter the First Stage of Chi Gathering, everyone went crazy and excited when the rumors were confirmed, and somehow the secret location of the goddess that only the old man knew about was leaked."


    "A green pill with an image of a flower on its surface that could rejuvenate a dying old man, as well as allow a mortal who had no qualifications to cultivate to enter the cultivation path, it is undoubtedly the treasure of an immortal goddess!"


    Shang Moyu finished exining with great excitement and expectations as he spoke about the immortal goddess of life. Mio Yidan, Chang Yi and the others also had hopeful expressions, wanting to at least get a treasure of this immortal goddess or at least be able to see her.


    "A green pill with an image of a flower on its surface?" Ling Tian smiled slightly, nodding inwardly.


    Currently there are many powerful treasures and cultivation resources, as well as medicinal pills or elixirs that could greatly rejuvenate a person, or heal their wounds even if they are on the verge of death.


    Pills for unqualified mortals to cultivate are not rare either, but they areplicated for an alchemist to make.


    However, a pill that could rejuvenate and at the same time allow one to enter the path of cultivation is very rare. It was obvious that it had to be a mid to high level pill, very powerful but with no danger in its side effects.


    "Such a heavenly treasure can certainly onlye from an immortal goddess, the goddess of life, so there will undoubtedly be other treasures in the ce that are perhaps still hidden." Shang Moyu nodded at Ling Tian''s question.


    "And you want to try your luck if you can find something?" Ling Tian asked.


    "Yes! We want to see if we can get something from the ce, even if it''s just a few crumbs..." Shang Moyu smiled somewhat sheepishly as he scratched his head.


    It was obvious that they wouldn''t be the only ones, and that even stronger people would go looking for luck as well. It wouldn''t be strange if powerhouses from important ces appeared in that ce as well.


    "Big brother, you also want to look for the treasures? Or do you want to see the goddess?"


    Suddenly, Mio Yidan grabbed Ling Tian''s arm and she asked full of curiosity.


    "Dandan!" Chang Yi paled and quickly scolded Mio Yidan in a low voice, reaching out her arms and pulling Mio Yidan towards her to let go of Ling Tian.


    "Big sister, I just want to know if big brother wants to see the goddess..." Mio Yidan pouted towards Chang Yi and then she looked at Ling Tian again at once, "Big brother, how strong are you? Are you strong like big brother Moyu?"


    Ling Tian couldn''t help but smile at Mio Yidan''s behavior, remembering Lan Yin, Qing Sha and unexpectedly Lang Qingzu as well.


    "Dandan!" Chang Yi wanted to cover Mio Yidan''s small mouth seeing her so mischievous.


    Shang Moyu and the others couldn''t help but look at Ling Tian with guilty expressions, apologizing with their gazes.


    However, they all wanted to know Ling Tian''s cultivation level.


    Seeing his calm andposed demeanor, plus the fact that they couldn''t see his cultivation level, everyone thought that Ling Tian was a powerful genius with a strong cultivation level!


    "Uhm... I''m a little stronger than your big brother Moyu." Ling Tian smiled at Mio Yidan, answering her question.


    "Really? Then you must be a genius cultivator!" Mio Yidan blinked in surprise before she smiled grandly and added, "I''m also very strong even though I''m 15 years old! A few days ago I broke through and advanced to the Seventh Stage of Chi Gathering!"


    Mio Yidan''s expression was cheerful and proud as she said thest, as if she wanted to tell Ling Tian that she too was a genius.


    Ling Tianughed slightly amused, seeing that Mio Yidan''s pride and arrogance were simply genuine but understanding of her childhood, understanding that she had managed to cultivate to such a level despite being very young.


    Although, in other ces reaching the peak of the Chi Gathering realm at a young age and under 15 years old was normal and extremelymon, in these types of ces with low spiritual energy such people could be considered geniuses by having a decent talent.


    Only when they leave their ces of origins for the first time and venture to new ces that have a higher level of power, they realize that they have been frogs at the bottom of a well, to finally reaffirm or abandon their previous goals if they have a strong or weak mentality.

 Chapter 877 Sometimes, It Is Better Not To Know Certain Things Ahead Of Time

    <h4>Chapter 877 Sometimes, It Is Better Not To Know Certain Things Ahead Of Time </h4>


    A terrifying aura that seemed to slightly shake the space emerged from Na Wuyi, heading towards Mio Yidan without a second thought.


    "Golden core stage!"


    Shang Moyu eximed startled inwardly and unhesitatingly expelled all of his aura belonging to the foundation establishment as well to protect Mio Yidan as he pulled her by her arm to ce her behind him.


    Hu Xuo and another young man expelled their auras from the foundation establishment as well to counter Na Wuyi''s aura.


    "Stupid..."


    Na Wuyi sneered under his breath upon seeing Shang Moyu''s futile action of resisting his aura when the next moment he felt a terrifying sense of danger.


    Na Wuyi''s aura stopped without a second thought and he withdrew it. His gaze quickly scanned the surroundings, while his back waspletely drenched in cold sweat.


    "Brother, what''s wrong?"


    One of the guys near Na Wuyi noticed his strange behavior and asked in confusion.


    Even Shang Moyu frowned as he saw Na Wuyi stopped, but inwardly he let out a sigh of relief.


    Na Wuyi did not respond as he looked around more than ten times with his spirit sense, searching for any trace of someone else hiding. The cold sweat did not stop at any time.


    ''A powerful golden core senior expert?'' Na Wuyi couldn''t help but think in fright as he swallowed with difficulty. His power had barely reached the golden core early stage, and a cultivator from the golden core middle stage could certainly kill him easily.


    Although Na Wuyi did not find anything strange or traces of any experts nearby, the feeling of death still gazed at him, as if a pair of eyes were focused on him and watching his every move, waiting for him to move so that the next moment his life would be harvested.


    "L-let''s go!" Na Wuyi''s voice trembled briefly at first before directing his flying sword and passing over Shang Moyu''s group and the others, "We''re already close, the rest are probably there!"


    Na Wuyi quickly flew over his flying sword, leaving the others somewhat dumbfounded. But seeing that Na Wuyi was gone they quickly followed him, throwing a few more nces at Shang Moyu and the rest before following Na Wuyi.


    "T-they really left?"


    Seeing Na Wuyi and the others leaving, one muttered in disbelief before copsing to the ground as he lost strength in his legs.


    The others also rxed and couldn''t help but let out sighs of relief.


    Mio Yidan''s little face was somewhat pale as she had felt Na Wuyi''s powerful aura about to fall on her, fully understanding that she might die if she was caught, so she couldn''t help but panic at that moment.


    "Senior brother, was it you?"


    Seeing that the trouble had ended without a worry, Shang Moyu looked at Ling Tian and whispered.


    Clearly Na Wuyi had sensed the presence of a superior and very powerful expert on the spot, his expressionpletely betrayed him. That was why Na Wuyi had left without causing trouble, not wanting to attract the attention of the powerful expert in question.


    And they had low cultivation levels, and Ling Tian was the only one who had a higher cultivation than all of them, probably reaching the golden core stage as well.


    Although Shang Moyu didn''t sense any trace of aura on Ling Tian that would indicate that he silently made the move, he still couldn''t help but think that it was his action.


    Ling Tian looked at Shang Moyu and smiled causally at him, neither confirming nor denying his question.


    Shang Moyu quickly understood and cupped his fists silently, while whispering to Ling Tian, "Thank you, senior brother!"


    Shang Moyu realized that Ling Tian did not want everyone else to know.


    Then, several distant auras spread out, being able to be perceived by most.


    "It must have been that they were frightened when they sensed the other auras nearby!"


    "We were very lucky this time!"


    "Is everyone alright?"


    "I think so!"


    Realizing that other auras were approaching, everyone came to the conclusion that Na Wuyi had left upon seeing that they were notpletely alone. Although they didn''t understand why he left in a hurry since he wouldn''t be in trouble if he even killed them all due to the background of his sect, they were all relieved to see that it didn''t happen that way.


    "We are already close to the ce, if you don''t want to miss the chance topete for some treasures then we have to hurry." Ling Tian suddenly added, causing everyone else to look.


    "Senior brother is right! We have to hurry if we want to get something from the immortal goddess!" Shang Moyu nodded and encouraged his other teammates.


    Quickly, they all followed Ling Tian and Shang Moyu to the front, keeping alert of the surroundings as they stood together.


    Ling Tian stretched out his spirit sense silently, covering several kilometers in a short time.


    Several dozen cultivators were found within his spirit sense, most traveling inrge groups while a few traveled in pairs or very small groups. Only a few were traveling alone, being solitary cultivators.


    All of them were heading in the direction Shang Moyu had told him.


    "I found you..." Ling Tian smiled faintly as his spirit sense found a person.


    Several kilometers away, Tang Jingtian was traveling on his flying sword together with his three wives, Yu Qing, Za Niu and Leng Zn.


    Ling Tian looked in that direction, observing that the four of them were being surrounded by several cultivators wearing the same robes as his sect.


    However, Ling Tian was not worried and just causally observed the encounter.


    The strongest of the enemies was a cultivator at the foundation establishmentte stage, while more of the rest following him were chi gathering stage cultivators, with only a few at the foundation establishment stage.


    Tang Jingtian was just as strong as Mu Shen, he too had superior nascent soul realm cultivation. Facing these enemies was no different from crushing an ant nest.


    "Senior Brother Ling, might I know what sect youe from?"


    Shang Moyu''s voice attracted Ling Tian''s attention, looking at him somewhat nervously.


    "If senior brother Ling doesn''t want to answer, don''t worry! It''s just my curiosity!" Shang Moyu added shortly. He knew that asking about the origins of others can cause misunderstandings and annoyance.


    Still, Shang Moyu was very curious to know Ling Tian''s origin, maybe he came from a sect in the state capital!


    Hu Xuo, Chang Yi, Mio Yidan and the others paid attention as they listened to Shang Moyu, sharpening their ears as they waited expectantly for what Ling Tian would say.


    Ling Tian smiled slightly at the sight of Shang Moyun and replied, "Most of my life I have wandered aimlessly, but currently I belong to a sect called Beyond Above The Heaven."


    "The Beyond Above The Heaven Sect?"


    Shang Moyu was stunned and perplexed as were the others listening to Ling Tian, then he couldn''t help but ask somewhat embarrassed, "That sect is in the capital?"


    Shang Moyu couldn''t help but feel somewhat embarrassed, scratching his head. His knowledge about the world was poor, and he didn''t know all the sects, so Shang Moyu thought that a powerful sect that Ling Tian woulde from could only be in the capital.


    Ling Tianughed lightly and shook his head, "No, that sect is much farther away, but it is a somewhat big sect..."


    What would these young men think if he told them that the sect he was talking about was located in the north state? The state where the world''s top powerhouses reside and the cultivation level is far superiorpared to the south state?


    But Ling Tian kept his words to himself; sometimes, it is better not to know certain things ahead of time.


    "How many disciples are there in your sect, big brother?" However, Mio Yidan stepped forward again and she asked Ling Tian with a big smile, adding at once, "In our sect, there were more than a hundred disciples!"


    "More than a hundred members? Looks like your sect was something big." Ling Tian nodded and at once asked, "I really don''t know exactly how many disciples there are in my sect, but it''s definitely much more than a hundred disciples."


    Although he had been in the sect for a short time, Ling Tian had not seen all the members, nor did he know exactly how many disciples there were, especially after seeing that several had betrayed the sect''s loyalty. And many more were banished from the sect or were out temporarily.


    But over the course of Ling Tian''s time in the sect, he had superficially counted more than 300 disciples in total.


    That is why the Beyond Above The Heaven Sect could not be ranked as a top sect in the world, let alone enter the list of the top ten sects and holynds in the north state, mainly because the members do not even reach one-fourth the number of disciples of thest ranked sect.


    The other famous sects have hundreds and thousands of disciples, with the top ones even having tens of thousands of members!


    Although the Beyond Above The Heaven Sect is only famous because his disciples are the leaders and are experts in the great ascension state, being better than several famous sects.


    Ling Tian obtained a lot of information from the research provided by the Little Violet Cloud Tower, when he asked Shin Wei to go and look for the information while he talked with all those women in his residence in the north state.


    His disciples'' rtionships with other famous sects also consolidated the Beyond Above The Heaven Sect''s fame and prestige, which has gained momentumtely, especially with the lonely and untalented cultivators because there was no discrimination towardsck of talent.


    "Wow! Then it must be really big and strong!" Mio Yidan eximed full of surprise upon hearing Ling Tian''s reply. Her sect was one of the strongest and most famous in this region, so knowing that there were other sects that were bigger and stronger surprised her.


    "Those guys from before, were they the ones who attacked and destroyed your sect?"


    Ling Tian smiled when he saw Mio Yidan''s innocent expression, so he couldn''t help but look at Shang Moyu and ask him seriously.


    "Yes, senior brother Ling. In fact, it was three sects together that attacked and destroyed our sect."


    Seeing Ling Tian''s serious expression, Shang Moyu answered honestly.


    "May I know why?" Ling Tian hesitated slightly but in the end asked.


    "... it was because in the ce where our sect was located, there was a very powerful spiritke below, which helped us to cultivate faster and even improve our talents a little. Plus the fact that the sect master had been injured by a powerful wild beast, which caused his cultivation to fall and he couldn''t recover in a short time... all that and, coupled with the greed towards our sect inheritance, the other sects colluded and decided to attack us."


    Shang Moyu clenched his fist in helplessness and anger, finally letting out a defeated and sad sigh.

 Chapter 878 Burning The Bridge After Crossing

    <h4>Chapter 878 Burning The Bridge After Crossing </h4>


    "There are quite a few people!"


    Mio Yidan''s shocked voice quickly rang out.


    After walking for a while longer, Ling Tian, Shang Moyu and the others had arrived at the small abandoned and destroyed vige. People of different ages were quickly arriving at this ce, meeting up with their other fellows or looking for some specific ce.


    However, they soon realized that their illusions might be destined not to be fulfilled, as they could sense powerful auras belonging to the foundation establishment state and even some golden core stages.


    "It''s normal to have people in these kinds of ces. Once the news about some spiritual treasure or an inheritance of some expert spreads, everyone wille to try their luck... even the great experts would not pass up these opportunities."


    Ling Tian nodded reassuringly to the stunned Mio Yidan, unable to help but pat her small head before pausing and smiling somewhat helplessly, withdrawing his hand.


    The tendency Ling Tian had for stroking and patting the heads of his little female disciples seemed to have be a habit, as it was first with Lan Yin and Qing Sha, followed by Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu not too long ago, and now Mio Yidan with her childish and still innocent behavior reminded Ling Tian about his little female disciples and unconsciously patting her head.


    Mio Yidan froze when she felt Ling Tian''s hand pat her head, feeling somewhat strange and weird at the same time as it was the first time, with many mixed feelings. But the next moment she couldn''t help but blush, feeling her little heart beating furiously as shyness came over her.


    "It seems that up ahead they are meeting. Let''s go see." Shang Moyu quickly noticed themotion up ahead, so he turned to look at the others.


    "Alright!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Chang Yi and the others nodded without hesitation. Even though it seemed impossible to seed in having the spiritual treasures of this ce with so many people, they still didn''t want to give up.


    "You guys go, I have some business to attend to..."


    Ling Tian stopped and he gazed in a certain direction.


    "Huh?"


    Shang Moyu and the others were surprised to hear Ling Tian, stopping their steps instantly.


    "It''s okay, senior brother Ling! Thank you for everything!"


    However, Shang Moyu quickly cupped his fists and waved goodbye to Ling Tian, showing him respect with a hint of thanks.


    The others also bid farewell to Ling Tian. Ling Tian''spany was pleasant and lifted their spirits, but they still remembered their main mission.


    Ling Tian would probably also try to find his friends or sect fellows.


    Mio Yidan looked at Ling Tian somewhat reluctantly before following beside Chang Yi and walking with the others, turning her head from time to time to look at Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian watched them leave quietly, waving his hand slightly before looking in the same direction as a few moments ago.


    "This kid is already half step from reaching the golden core..." Ling Tian whispered lightly before disappearing without leaving a trace behind.


    Moving through space, Ling Tian controlled the space principle with ease, advancing dozens of meters in moments.


    He quickly arrived at a distant mountain range that was full of dry trees and stopped, standing in the middle of the undergrowth and dry trees. His spirit sense silently spread out and covered the whole ce.


    The ce was a few kilometers away from the center ofmotion and gathering of the people who came for the treasures of the immortal goddess of life, so it was somewhat quiet in the ce.


    "Interesting..." Ling Tian smiled slightly as he found a somewhatrge group, specifically a young man of about 16 years old.


    The aura this young boy exuded was clearly lower than his true cultivation level, concealing his power and disying a cultivation at the foundation establishment early stage. The strongest of the group was a cultivator at the early golden core stage.


    The group quickly stopped when they reached what looked like a long and deep abyss that prevented them from moving forward. The other higher mountain was dozens of meters away, so it could not be crossed directly.


    It could only be crossed by flying sword or flying themselves, or at worst go back and go around the entire mountain range, which would take a long time.


    However, an energy soon flowed from the young boy that Ling Tian watched, which energy flowed out of a small crystal and the next moment was directed towards the rock wall of the other mountain, causing an invisible barrier to ripple and disappear soon after, with a cave appearing before everyone''s eyes.


    An old and ancient bridge appeared in front of everyone, connecting the edge of the mountain where they were to the new cave formed in the other mountain''s wall.


    "A secret entrance..." Ling Tian blinked slightly before frowning as he felt a slight shake in his consciousness sea.


    Ling Tian moved his spirit and entered into his consciousness sea.


    In Ling Tian''s consciousness sea, the pagoda of Luo Hongmeng that had been silent all this time briefly trembled, a faint energy surged out of it and quickly flowed out of Ling Tian''s consciousness sea.


    Ling Tian noticed that the faint energy was heading in a certain direction, surprisingly heading towards the dark abyss below the cave and bridge that had appeared.


    Ling Tian''s spirit sense extended and he discovered that the abyss seemed to be more than a kilometer deep, and at the bottom was a formation array concealing a secret entrance, which seemed to react to sensing the energying from the Luo Hongmeng''s pagoda.


    Ling Tian smiled, knowing that this was Luo Hongmeng''s help for him to find the exact location of where her home and the entire sect was.


    "Arhg! Damn!"


    "Kill him and take the map he has!"


    "Don''t let him escape!"


    Suddenly, themotion attracted Ling Tian''s attention again, raising his eyebrows slightly before shaking his head, letting out a tired sigh.


    Therge group the young boy was in had be chaotic, with almost everyone pointing their swords and spears at him and another girl standing next to him.


    The auras from the chi gathering middle stage to the foundation establishment stage were united and locked these two people together, even slight faint murderous intentions could be felt.


    "You really want to burn the bridge after crossing!" The boy shouted furiously, as he looked straight at the other man who had the highest cultivation in the ce: golden core early stage.


    "Hahaha! Don''t take it the wrong way! It''s simply a small fee for escorting you here!" The golden core cultivator sneered and added, "If you don''t want to die, then hand over the map you have! If you do, I''ll let the two of you go alive!"


    The boy gritted his teeth and red with murderous intent at the golden core cultivator. His hand squeezed the little girl''s hand next to him, covering her with his aura to protect her, since she didn''t have a cultivation base and might die if he didn''t protect her.


    Although he had a cultivation base half step from reaching the golden core realm and could fight on equal footing with a true golden core expert, he was not alone and there were many enemies, so he did not want to risk the girl''s life with him.


    "Sister, do you trust me?" The boy looked at the girl next to him, asking her in a low voice.


    The girl looked at him and without hesitation she nodded firmly.


    He only had one chance to escape from this ce with his sister, but he had to be close to the golden core cultivator in order to do so.


    "Hey! What do you mean by this, senior brother?!"


    At once, another girl''s voice was heard, attracting the attention of the boy and the girl beside him.


    The young girl who looked to be about 16 years old as well, with a heroic yet firm and powerful spirit, as well as a pretty countenance and graceful posture, had a dazed expression and she quickly stared in disbelief and somewhat angrily at her martial brother.


    "Keep quiet! This is a matter between men! Women must remain silent!" The golden core cultivator yelled grimly as he walked to the boy, he expelled his aura gradually wanting to crush him.


    "No! They were the ones who found the map and I was the one who convinced them to allow all of us toe, since we didn''t know how dangerous it would be!" The 16 year old girl still shook her head and stood between the boy and her senior martial brother, finally expelling her aura.


    The aura that this 16-year-old girl expelled belonged to that of a cultivator at the foundation establishment peak stage. But the aura she expelled was somewhat more powerful than expected, quickly reaching the boundary of the golden core stage.


    Everyone else was stunned as they sensed this martial sister''s aura, as well as the golden core cultivator, sensing a slight threat from this girls who is much younger than him.


    When had this junior martial sister be so strong?


    Wasn''t she just a cultivator in the foundation establishment early stage?


    How is it that she can give him a small death threat?


    But it''s useless, as long as she didn''t reach the golden core stage she would remain below him.


    "Get out of my way!" The golden core cultivator shouted darkly. His aura flowed stronger, suppressing his martial sister.


    The others had enclosed them in a circle to prevent them from escaping, forcing them with their auras to move towards the edge where the abyss was. While at the same time they watched with various expressions full of delight and derision.


    "No!" The 16-year-old girl yelled stubbornly as she tried to resist the overwhelming pressure from her senior martial brother, "They promised me that we could have the half if we just went along with them, so you don''t have to do this!"


    "Are you stupid? How can you let a couple of mere ants have half of the whole treasure while we are more than them and stronger? If you don''t get out of my way I won''t hesitate to kill you even though we are from the same sect!" The golden core cultivator coldly red with murderous intent at his junior martial sister, "Besides, it''s most likely the legacy of the immortal goddess of life! If we can get it before everyone else and make it ours, then our cultivation will skyrocket tremendously and we''ll be stronger!"


    The 16-year-old girl was stunned to see her senior brother''s expression, realizing that he would really kill her if she didn''t move, expressing his greed and cruelty. She looked back at the pair of siblings with whom she got along very well and who had saved her from death more than once, but smiled somewhat sadly at them, moving her lips silently and expressing forgiveness.


    "I always had a suspicion that you weren''t the respectable, ideal senior brother everyone said you were in the sect!" The girl gritted her teeth and expelled her aura with all her energies, quickly surpassing the golden core''s aura and rivaling her senior brother''s aura a bit.


    The senior brother gritted his teeth as the threat of danger and death intensified further, realizing that this girl younger than him had the power to kill him.


    "I have only respected and followed you all this time because my master asked me to! And I''ve even helped you in giving you the spiritual treasures I''ve obtained sometimes to make you stronger!"


    "But now I confirmed what kind of man you are! And you are nothing but trash!"


    "If you want to kill them, then you will have to kill me and step over my corpse!"

 Chapter 879 Plotting The Path For Some People

    <h4>Chapter 879 Plotting The Path For Some People </h4>


    "If you want to kill them, then you will have to kill me and step over my corpse!"


    She firmly expressed in a cold tone, with her aura surging intensely, giving the feeling that she had briefly be the slight incarnation of an empress.


    The shock stunned everyone else, with most of them trembling slightly in fear as they were unable to resist the coercion surging from her, forcing them to fall to their knees and feet and feel the sickle of death on their necks.


    The senior brother paled as he felt this junior sister''s aura slowly seeming to overtake him!


    How could this be happening? She was simply a weak cultivator at the foundation establishmentte stage! A cultivator at this level could never be stronger than someone at the golden core early stage like him!


    The senior brother tightened his grip on the hilt of his sword, beginning to feel fear and some anxiety.


    ''When I attack him both of you have to run away! I will only be able to distract him for a brief moment, but it will be enough for the two of you to escape!''


    The 16 year old boy who was somewhat stunned to see that this young girl of his own age had turned her back on his martial siblings was slightly startled when he heard her voice, expressing that she would buy him time so that he and his sister could escape.


    Although he had expected that this moment might ur since there are no eternal friends in the world but only eternal interests, it still happened too soon.


    But what shocked him the most was that this girl he had met not too long ago decided to take his side, choosing the right thing in her heart.


    The will to be stronger in his heart intensified even more, wanting to have more strength to protect those beside him.


    "Hmph! Are you sure?" Suddenly, the senior brother smiled cruelly as a small talisman appeared in his hand, containing some drawings and patterns on its surface, which instantly lit up.


    "Howe you have that...?!"


    The girl was stunned as she looked at the talisman and she couldn''t help but turn pale when the next moment a terrifying coercion enveloped her.


    An aura belonging to a powerful golden core expert at thete stage swept over the ce briefly before enveloping the girl!


    A wisp of fire appeared in the air and rushed towards the girl quickly.


    The wisp of fire began to spin in a circle rapidly, turning into a wheel of fire over ten meters in diameter.


    The girl could barely lift her sword, wanting to counter the wheel of fire.


    "Run!" She barely managed to shout at the two siblings before the fire wheel reached her and the coercion wrapped around her intensified much more in an instant.


    The girl expelled all of her aura without holding anything back, pouring it over her sword to keep it from cracking further when she saw that it was about to shatter as she resisted the overwhelming pressure of the fire burning her skin and her entire body.


    * Boom! *


    Not even two seconds had passed when the sword shattered and the girl couldn''t resist any longer and she was sent flying by the explosion of the fire wheel, her body falling into the abyss!


    "Sister Ziu!" The girl next to the 16-year-old cried out in worry.


    "Shit!"


    The golden core cultivator gasped as more than half of his power had been drained, so he was unable to maintain for more than 2 seconds the power of the talisman, causing the fire wheel to explode.


    However, his eyes upon seeing his junior sister fall into the abyss did not ripple, not a hint of concern or remorse crossed through them.


    A few others who had a good rtionship with this girl could not help but feel stunned and shocked, but none said anything or tried to rescue this junior martial sister.


    * Boom! *


    An extremely powerful aura explosion suddenly erupted, taking everyone by surprise.


    "But what the...!" The golden core cultivator was stunned and confusedly watched the boy expel an aura belonging to the golden core, even stronger than him with all his might.


    "Don''t let him escape!"


    Seeing the boy hug the girl beside him and run towards the cliff, the golden core cultivator anxiously shouted to the others as he tried to gather his aura and prevent the two of them from escaping, at least hold them back for an instant so that the others could catch them.


    He was crazy? If this boy jumped into the abyss, then he would inevitably die and the map in his possession would be lost!


    They would lose the chance to obtain the legacy of the goddess of life forever!


    Although everyone tried to move and prevent them from escaping, the two of them were faster and jumped into the depths of the abyss at once.


    Before everyone''s eyes, each of them clearly saw how they fell into the abyss and were enveloped by darkness, and could no longer see each other.


    Nearly a kilometer away, Ling Tian watched what was happening and stood in silence.


    "It really is amazing how the will of heaven arranges and plots the path for these people..."


    Ling Tian disappeared from the ce and quickly appeared above the youths who were still watching the bottom of the abyss, as if they wanted to break through the darkness of the abyss and find the figures of those who jumped a few moments ago.


    Their spirit senses could not descend too far either, as if a powerful force was holding them back from going deeper, barely reaching a few dozen meters.


    However, no one noticed Ling Tian, as he used an invisibility spell on himself.


    Without wasting any time, Ling Tian quietly descended over the abyss, observing what was happening several hundred meters deep. His spirit sense, which was still slowly recovering, found no impediment and the force holding back the other spirit senses was easily pierced through.


    Ling Tian''s spirit sense had already picked that moments ago the boy who had jumped into this abyss embracing the girl had drawn a flying sword from his hidden storage ring, steadying themselves in the air for a moment before flying down quickly and reaching the girl who had previously fallen as well, saving her before impacting against the ground a few dozen meters away.


    Ling Tian descended calmly over the abyss, even pausing slowly as he watched these three kids who quickly recovered.


    The girl who had been thrown into the abyss earlier and was rescued by the two quickly thanked and apologized for what her sect senior martial brother had done. She was even blushing slightly due to being held and carried by the boy a few moments ago.


    "I have a theory that I haven''t confirmed after all these years..." Ling Tian narrowed his eyes and smiled slightly.


    The boy and the two girls quickly calmed down as they realized that they had reached the bottom of the abyss, and that they could barely see a few meters before they ran into the darkness.


    Ling Tian stood a few feet in the air, invisibility spell active, silently watching what they were doing.


    "Uhm? You seem to have good intuition like me..." Ling Tian raised his eyebrows slightly in surprise when he noticed the boy''s small reaction before shifting to a calm expression, as if he had known someone was watching him.


    But no matter how much he searched silently with his spirit sense, the boy couldn''t find anything. And yet his expression remained calm and unconcerned, as if he did not want to rm the enemy who was silently watching him and was only observing out of curiosity.


    Ling Tian had also not released any hint of energy, let alone killing intent, so he was still a bit surprised to see that this boy had such an intuition that someone was watching him despite having a low cultivation level. Even great experts would not be able to discover his presence unless they had great senses of danger or something else.


    The boy''s spirit sense had quickly and silently mostly scanned the ce where Ling Tian was, as if he was sure that there really was someone there. But he could find no trace of Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian''s slight surprise quickly disappeared and he silently watched these kids, while his gaze asionally shifted on the hidden formation that was a little close to them.


    Ling Tian closed his consciousness sea, preventing the Luo Hongmeng''s pagoda from reacting with the formation here and avoiding it from opening on its own. He just observed and watched silently, his spirit sense covered the entire abyss, even the entire mountain range, observing the sky and the surroundings, which were inplete calm without any strange disturbances.


    Once the girl finished healing her internal wounds, they began to observe their surroundings in search of any way out, because if they flew back they could be discovered by the others.


    The golden core cultivator could fly without a flying sword, though not for long, he could still cause them trouble if they fought.


    Soon, a cold current that descended inexplicably covered the ce quickly, causing the three of them to shiver with cold.


    "Brother! Look!"


    "What''s that?"


    The girls instantly called out when they saw that the rock wall rippled like the moving ripples of ake, giving the feeling that it appeared to be a barrier.


    "It''s a barrier... it''s a hidden formation array!" The boy quickly eximed as he noticed various patterns and symbols around them.


    The cold air current swirled in an instant, causing the barrier covering the entire rock wall to ripple more. The symbols and some lines of patterns began to flicker, as if they were about to explode.


    "Get behind me!"


    The boy quickly took out a strange bronze token all rusty, while the two girls had already stood behind him.


    Cultivation power quickly flowed into the rusted bronze token, causing some runes to light up on its surface underneath all the rust as the next moment a force erupted from the same token, exploding in all directions.


    The power of the token quickly nketed the ce and when it noticed the barrier gradually beginning to calm down it enveloped it, with the energy distributing itself into the symbols and patterns that were about to disappear.


    * Crackle... *


    The sound of a sheet of paper tearing was heard.


    Before the sight of all of them, the barrier covering the side of the rock wall shattered and disappeared, revealing an entrance that looked like a mysterious cave.


    "It''s a secret entrance!"


    Seeing the cave entrance hidden by the formation, they couldn''t help but exim in surprise.


    "I think it''s all right..."


    After probing inside and looking for any traps that would be triggered after the barrier was destroyed, the boy let out a sigh and looked at the two girls, saying, "Maybe this is another secret entrance to the temple of the wless Heart Holy Maiden, but we can''t be sure... so we must stay together and keep our senses active at all times!"


    The two girls nodded and with bravery mixed with fear followed the boy through the cave.


    ''Why do I feel like someone keeps looking at me?''


    The boy thought to himself as he led the way into the cave, followed by the two girls.

 Chapter 880 The Child Blessed & Loved By The Heavens!

    <h4>Chapter 880 The Child Blessed & Loved By The Heavens!</h4>


    Ling Tian watched silently as they entered the cave, while he had many thoughts on his mind.


    "There is no noticeable force or disturbance of spiritual chi in the surroundings that caused the cold air current, but there was a strange cycle of energying from the sky..."


    The spirit sense covered the entire mountain range and the entire abyss, noting that there was nothing strange that had caused the cold air current except the disturbance that there was in the sky, slightly changing the weather and turning it a little colder. Even the clouds gathered and the pattern of air overhead changed course, increasing the intensity of air pressure and momentarily falling over the mountains of the ce, dropping into this abyss and directly colliding with the hidden formation.


    "I knew it... this boy is a true child blessed and loved by the heavens..." Ling Tian looked at the sky and then at the cave where these kids had entered. His eyes shed briefly, causing a thin barrier over his eyes to tremble and disappear.


    Looking at theyout and level of the formation in this ce, it was obvious that on their own with their strength and power they would not be able to break it, let alone decipher it. Although the formation no longer had much strength as it must have had in its heyday, it would still take a formation expert at least of the nascent soul realm to break it, or have a strength a little higher than this realm.


    None of them had even officially reached the golden core stage, so it was impossible to break the formation.


    Luo Hongmeng''s pagoda was a direct pass to enter this ce, but Ling Tian prevented it from opening the cave earlier and kept silent.


    The strange surge of spiritual energy in the air suddenly appeared, causing interference with the formation as if it was especially made for this purpose, allowing the formation to weaken and the boy managed to break it with a little effort thanks to the formation token he held.


    "The token in his hands is an upper medium level formation token that allows one to directly attack and destroy the arrays or core of formations..." Ling Tian recalled the old token in the boy''s hands and let out a wry smile, realizing how lucky this boy was to possess such a token that was very rare and difficult to make.


    "A true son of heaven, blessed by the great dao and loved by the will of heaven..."


    Ling Tian recalled the amazing amount of spiritual force around this boy, he was the first person to have such a level of heaven spirit since he cultivated a strange technique to see this kind of spiritual energy.


    Ling Tian could sense if someone had such an amount of heaven spirit energy, and after concentrating and circting some energy in his eyes, he could vaguely notice the heaven spirit in people.


    Although he quickly forgot about it and disregarded it because it did not bring him any personal benefit, Ling Tian remembered it again when he felt the intense heaven spirit in this boy earlier.


    The other heaven-blessed beings that Ling Tian had encountered did not have even a fraction of this ridiculous amount of heaven spirit in them, as if they each had a few candles of different sizes, illuminating a little in the darkness.


    All this varied from person to person, no matter whether they were women or men of different ages, kids, adults or old people.


    Even mortals who don''t even have the qualifications and talent to cultivate have a little bit of heaven spirit!


    The light of these mortals were like small fireflies and faint glows in the night sky that can only be seen at close range, but they still shone faintly. And these glows would gradually increase if they managed to somehow enter the path of cultivation like all other cultivators.


    However, the heaven spirit varied in each person, with this boy being the one with the most spirit and light around his body, as if he was a gigantic sun in the midst of darkness, eliminating the darkness in his path and illuminating the entire world, being able to be seen from others thousands and millions of miles away throughout the universe.


    Even high level immortals like Kings, Monarchs and Emperors have quite a lot of heaven spirit, perhaps because of their cultivation levels and because of all they have lived through, gaining much more experience and power when they increase their power, but they don''t evenpare to a thousandth of this young boy''s spirit and light size.


    Simply put, all living beings have at least a fraction of this spirit of heaven surrounding them.


    But despite all this, Ling Tian observed his hand and then his body, feeling his bodypletely; his gaze remained indifferent, not even his eyes rippled when he finished observing himself.


    He didn''t have a shred of heaven spirit, not even the slightest amount like mortals. If he was set in that darkness, there would be no light emerging from him, so he would be lost from sight in the darkness.


    Even when he was at his peak, being a Supreme, Ling Tian did not find any trace of this heaven spirit in him.


    "But even if they have this heaven spirit it does not mean that they will have apletely safe path, since many times a strange force appears and severs their paths." Ling Tian recalled that many of these guys he encountered in the past disappeared or died inexplicably along the way.


    Mostly, the ones who have a lot more of this heaven spirit enveloping them are the ones who have unique qualifications and talents, making them stand out and be geniuses unlike the others.


    And although Ling Tian gained the ability to sense and see this heaven spirit in these people and know the great talent they possessed even if they hid it temporarily, Ling Tian did not take much notice of them and, on the contrary, he chose to care for and ept those who had a pure and honest heart.


    Magnificent unparalleled talent can be possessed by anyone, but a sincere heart and honest feelings are almost impossible to find.


    Talent can be forged and learned, rarely easy, but sincerity and honesty is not something that can be easily obtained, much less overnight.


    Only a few of his disciples had considerable and somewhat unique talents that were discovered or developedter, but Ling Tian had cared for and epted them mainly because of the goodness and honesty in their hearts, as well as the intuition in his heart that told him there was no problem with them.


    "A person of very good fortune? Blessed by the heavens themselves and even the great dao?"


    But Ling Tian suddenly whispered as he remembered the words of Linqi, the Heavenly Qilin in human form that he encountered in the holy shrine containing the dragon and phoenix cores on the lower ne.


    Linqi had told him these words, to which Ling Tian felt it was true and was thankful for it at that moment, learning a lot from Linqi.


    "I don''t think that''s truly the case..." But Ling Tian frowned, at this moment realizing that although Linqi''s words seemed to make sense,pared to this moment and thinking about every detail thoroughly, they made no sense to him.


    Although Linqi was the mythological and heavenly Qilin of legends, he was still a being below heaven and could make mistakes or assume incorrectly.


    After all, if he really was blessed and loved by the heavens, then why didn''t he have any heaven spirit in him?


    Why has his path always been cruel, bitter, painful and full of misfortunes as he tried to reach the top?


    Why did heaven always seem to be aiming at him? cing obstacles and hindrances in his path at all times?


    Ling Tian doesn''t even have a unique talent or a special physique! All he has is his powerful intuition that warns him of danger or some necessary event in which he has to act, and nothing else!


    He really doesn''t have a shred of heaven in him? ... or does it really mean that he is cursed by the heavens and he must not exist?


    Ling Tian felt as if he was the stone in the shoes of heaven''s will, as a mistake that shouldn''t exist... as an intolerable existence in the universe.....


    Not once did Ling Tian feel that the heavens arranged a final oue for him on his path like everyone else, what would be suitable and beneficial for him, but on the contrary, Ling Tian felt that if he let things take their natural course and waited for some change, death would be waiting for himter on.


    Ling Tian already experienced this many times, so he had to force his path himself without waiting for anything or anyone.


    The rejection of heaven''s will towards him had never disappeared. Even at this moment he could still clearly feel that the heavens were waiting for the moment when he would let his guard down or be in a difficult position so that they could kill him in an instant again.


    "Maybe the heavens aren''t so perfect and unbeatable after all..."


    Ling Tian kept frowning, deep in thought, not noticing that, the aura on his body changed slightly, barely being able to be perceived if one paid attention in detail.


    A golden color gradually shone in his eyes as the beautiful jet ck faded, with his aura faintly fluctuating.


    But suddenly, the bright and clear sky was filled with dark clouds and lightning over the mountain range, epassing the entire abyss where Ling Tian was located, covering almost the entire region and at once almost the entire south state, expanding without stopping to the other states, as if it wanted to cover the entire cultivation world!


    The rivers and seas were in an uproar, the mountains trembled, and a quake that seemed to involve the entire Heavenly Earth Continent rapidly expanded!


    But the golden color in Ling Tian''s eyes rippled and shimmered slightly before disappearing, losing the intense colors shown in his eyes and turning into a lifeless and emotionless transparent shade.


    The aura around Ling Tian''s body trembled for the first time as if it had a consciousness of its own and trembled in fear and terror before its owner.


    A faint energy surged from Ling Tian that quickly disappeared as it left his body, an energy far less than the aura of a mere cultivator at the First Stage of Chi Gathering.


    But the tiny remnant slivers that remained before disappearing teared through space and void in an instant, creating cracks all over the abyss at the bottom of the mountains as they continued to spread far and wide!


    The entire mountain range trembled, causing even the entire region he was in to start shaking as well!


    "Huh?"


    Ling Tian blinked several times in confusion and bewilderment as he felt the shockwaves from the space cracks around him, finally feeling the tremor in the area. He did not understand why there were space cracks around him.


    The suppression of the will of the heavens had also fallen upon him, enveloping him and wanting to suppress himpletely, as if it was expelling a higher power than this world, which the heavenly dao would not allow.


    But Ling Tian could sense that in heaven''s will there was some superiority but with a bit of... confusion and fear?


    Ling Tian was confused, feeling that he should be imagining things.


    The will of heaven is heaven itself, and it is the force that is above all things, overseeing the living beings below it as if they were only ants that could never surpass it.


    How could the heaven be afraid of him?


    Not even when he reached the rank of the supremacy in the Immortal World did he feel such a thing, the heaven was still the same unparalleled and almighty heaven, and even though he was a supreme he still remained an ant before the will of the heaven.


    Ling Tian checked himself and found nothing on him that could have directly caused heaven to intervene again; his body was calm and quiet, his aura did not possess any alteration, and the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures were silent, there had not even been a change since then, only absorbing the spirit chi of the world, while his eyes were still the same deep and beautiful jet ck color as always...


    The dark clouds and lightning in the sky gradually disappeared after a few minus. The coercion that enveloped Ling Tian alsorgely disappeared, but there still remained much of the suppression like before that was slowly being removed.


    The shaking in almost the entire south state suddenly ceased, returning to normal.


    Ling Tian scanned the ce several times as well as his body for anything strange but found nothing out of the ordinary.


    Extending his spirit sense and seeing the situation outside, Ling Tian finally took a deep breath and decided to enter the cave.

 Chapter 881 (Vol 3) – The Primordial Heart Holy Maiden!

    Chapter 881 (Vol 3) ¨C The Primordial Heart Holy Maiden!


    "Brother Xiao, do you think this is really the path to reach the ancient Primordial Elemental Heart Sect?"


    In the middle of a seemingly endless corridor, a somewhat bored female voice was heard, echoing a bit throughout the cave.


    "I''m not quite sure but my intuition tells me it is."


    "But so far we haven''t found any traps..."


    "ording to the map, this entrance seems to be almost something simr to the previous entrance. But why we haven''t found any traps, I don''t know..."


    Xiao Chen, the boy leading the two girls, replied while constantly looking at the piece of old and ancient map in his hands. Their spirit senses were constantly scanning the ce, looking for any hint of a hidden trap.


    After a long time, they hadn''t found any traps. Only that strange earthquake a while ago, thinking that the cave roof looked like it was going to copse on them.


    With everything that had happenedtely, Xiao Chen told his real name to this girl who had defended him instead of betraying him, exining that his origin was the Xiao family, one of the great and supreme famous families of ancient times, and that he was the only survivor and had been living in the Yang family.


    "I never thought there could really be another secret entrance to these ruins!"


    "It''s normal for these types of ces to have countless secret entrances... I wouldn''t be surprised if the previous entrance was just another entrance." Xiao Chen replied and he quickly asked worriedly, "Sister Ziu, how are your injuries? You really don''t want to rest for a while?"


    Xiao Chen''s eyes fell on the female slender arms, which were covered with scars and still with some burnt skin that could not be healed in a short time.


    "I''m fine, brother Xiao!" Ziu Momo shook her head and clenched her fist with a smile, "They are only superficial wounds... besides, call me Momo!"


    Xiao Chen was stunned and nodded with a smile, "Okay, sister Momo!"


    "Then I''ll also call you brother Chen!" Ziu Momo said with a smile.


    "Sister Jing''er, you can also call me sister Momo!" Ziu Momo turned to look at the other girl and she smiled happily, "I hope you don''t mind me calling you sister Jing''er too!"


    After everything they had been through, Ziu Momo understood that she could only trust and depend on these two siblings, so she wanted to get along with them. Besides the fact that she had turned her back on her martial brothers and sisters, Ziu Momo had nowhere to go anymore.


    "It''s okay, elder sister Momo!" Yang Jing, Xiao Chen''s younger sister, replied with a smile.


    But Ziu Momo shook her head and without thinking she grabbed Yang Jing''s little hand, "Just sister Momo it''s okay!"


    Yang Jing was briefly surprised before she smiled again and nodded, " Alright, Sister Momo!"


    Ziu Momo and Yang Jing smiled as if they were great friends,ughing carefree.


    Xiao Chen looked at his younger sister and this woman smiling happily, so he couldn''t help but smile briefly as well. However, his danger instinct was constantly alert, as if someone was watching him ever since he fell into the abyss.


    <em>''Is some enemy higher than the nascent soul realm... someone from the body condensation realm?''</em> Xiao Chen thought inwardly, clenching the sword he held in one of his hands a little tighter in case there was an unforeseen enemy attack.


    Xiao Chen had some cards that could even save him from being killed by some powerful expert even at the nascent soul realm, but some expert above this level, Xiao Chen was not sure if he could escape.


    But the strangest thing was that, Xiao Chen could not sense any hint of imminent danger through that feeling, as if the being that was watching him from the darkness was watching him out of pure curiosity.


    <em>''If I can obtain the Primordial Heart Holy Maiden''s legacy, then I will be able to form my golden core and break through quickly!''</em>


    Xiao Chen clenched his fist, wanting to get stronger quickly as he watched his younger sister. If he didn''t want anything to happen to this younger sister of his, then he had to be stronger in no time.


    The legacy of this goddess of antiquity should certainly have a rare but powerful treasure, enough to form his golden core.


    "Wow! That''s a pagoda?"


    Yang Jing suddenly eximed in surprise as her eyes noticed the giant building in front of her.


    Xiao Chen and Ziu Momo stared in astonishment in front of them.


    A building that seemed to be more than a kilometer tally silently in front of them, being the only building that had not fallen around.


    A mysterious and strange old dark pagoda, it appeared to be nine floors high.


    There were ruins and rubble of other old and smaller buildings around, as if there had been a small vige in this ce that fell into the depths of the abyss, with only the pagoda being the only building standing.


    "Huh?"


    Xiao Chen blinked in confusion as he felt something under his clothes shake fiercely.


    An old and ancient scroll came out from under Xiao Chen''s shirt, flying out and heading towards the pagoda in front of them.


    "That''s..."


    Xiao Chen looked at the ancient scroll that his birth parents had left him before disappearing when he was just a baby, flying in front of the strange building and stopping in front of it.


    A faint aura emerged from the antique scroll.


    The ce quickly shook fiercely, as all the auras seemed to head towards the pagoda.


    A few secondster, a faint figure formed from the gathered aura, appearing in front of the three of them.


    Arge part of a long hair waving gently as if there was a wind, while another part of the hair was arranged on the head, forming a small butterfly on one side, outlined but attractive eyebrows, a small nose, thin but soft lips, and beautiful green colored eyes that seemed to convey a sense of tranquility and life, causing at the same time tenderness and affection to whoever saw them.


    A white dress with green, which made her look like a princess of the forest, as well as a unique and indescribable feeling to whoever saw her, was conveyed by a young woman who seemed to be in her 18-20 years.


    "She is..."


    "The goddess of life?"


    Xiao Chenplemented Ziu Momo''s words, unable to help but be stunned at the sight of this young woman''s perfect and unique beauty in front of them. He had never seen such a beautiful and divine woman, let alone so young!


    A woman so beautiful and perfect that she could onlye from the heavens, Xiao Chen couldn''t help but fall in love, blushing slightly as his heart pounded intensely.


    This young beautiful woman in front of them, blinked slightly a couple of times, as if the green color of her eyes became deeper so that finally her vision fell upon them.


    At once, this woman noticed the scroll that kept floating beside her, from which a mysterious aura emerged and various characters and symbols emerged, as if demonstrating its hidden information to this woman.


    In a couple of seconds, as if she had seen through the symbols on the scroll, this woman shifted her gaze to Xiao Chen.


    "You... are you a descendant of the Xiao n?" A soft voice, evidently young, but with a tinge of surprise emerged from her.


    Xiao Chen was startled before stepping forward and cupping his fists, nodding, "Correct! I am the descendant of the ancient Xiao family, the one who once led the world to face the demonic beasts in ancient times!"


    Xiao Chen''s tone of voice contained a lot of respect, still with a bit of shock and surprise. But no trace of haughtiness or arrogance appeared in him despite being a descendant of a famous family of ancient times.


    Xiao Chen quickly took out a knife and cut off his fingertip. A drop of blood condensed and quickly flew toward the scroll in the air.


    The old and ancient scroll absorbed the drop of blood and the next moment it shook, causing a couple of characters and letters to emerge from within.


    The word "Xiao" appeared on top of the scroll.


    "You really are a descendant of the Xiao family..." The woman spoke lightly, verifying that Xiao Chen really was a descendant of the Xiao family as the scroll reacted.


    This ancient and old scroll was created by the ancestors of the great Xiao n, and would only react to the true descendants of them. The Xiao n in the past was one of the super powerhouses of the world, so the scroll could not be easily forged or tapped.


    "What is your name?" She asked somewhat hopefully.


    Xiao Chen blinked and quickly replied, "My name is Chen, Xiao Chen!"


    "Xiao Chen..."


    The woman blinked somewhat surprised, while inside her many thoughts popped up.


    "... you must be the legendary Primordial Heart Holy Maiden."


    Hesitating slightly whether to ask upon seeing that this woman was silent, Xiao Chen had finally plucked up his courage and asked.


    "That''s right, I was once recognized as the <strong>Primordial Heart Holy Maiden</strong> in the past." The holy maiden nodded faintly after a few seconds.


    Xiao Chen, Yang Jing and Ziu Momo were even more surprised, even though they had already guessed this woman''s identity.


    The <strong>Primordial Heart Holy Maiden</strong> was a legendary figure in ancient times!


    This person had the power to control the nature and her strength was on par and even superior to the great figures of the past, reaching the pinnacle of martial arts and even touching the threshold of immortality!


    Even the great experts of the great ascension realm were no match for her!


    Xiao Chen was stunned, but quickly his consciousness cleared all distracting thoughts.


    "This junior pays his utmost respects to the great primordial heart holy maiden!" Xiao Chen cupped his fists once more, kneeling on one leg and adding with much respect, "The records left by my ancestors mentioned that you were one of the people who saved the world from the war against the demonic beasts, sacrificing your life for the cultivation world, so this junior is extremely grateful for that!"


    Yang Jing and Ziu Momo followed Xiao Chen''s actions and paid their respects to the holy maiden as well.


    Although they did not know much about ancient warfare, they learned a few things due to Xiao Chen telling them.


    "All right." The holy maiden nodded gently and waved her hand, causing the three of them to stand up. Then, she added, "You''vee for my legacy, right?"


    "This junior hopes that I can receive your grace!" Xiao Chen nodded, maintaining his respectful tone.


    "Because you are a descendant of the Xiao family, I would bestow you my inheritance after giving you some tests..." The holy maiden paused for a few moments before continuing, "However, I am only a remnant of the spiritual soul of what I once was, and I do not know the location of my true inheritance."


    Xiao Chen was stunned to hear her words.


    So the journey was in vain?


    "I am a mere piece of the soul that managed to survive the end of the war, being protected by the sect formation." The holy maiden said, "This ce we are at was the location of what was once the Primordial Elemental Heart Sect, while thest thing I remember was that the end of the war was in the central region of the heart of the world."


    "Central region of the heart of the world?" Xiao Chen frowned as he could not remember this ce, "And where is this ce?"


    If he could know the location of this unknown ce, then he might still have a chance to search for the inheritance!


    The holy maiden looked at Xiao Chen''s expression, slightly reminding her of one of her martial fellows who fought together in the past.


    Her inheritance was not in this ce, so she could not do much. Besides, she was a weak remnant of spiritual soul, and now that she hade out again after thousands of years, she would finally disappear.


    The holy maiden''s gaze shifted to Yang Jing and then to Ziu Momo, silently evaluating them.


    Her legacy would be lost forever, so she might as well leave it to some of these children, or ask them to find someone suitable, as not everyone would be able to cultivate the path she chose.


    "The central region of the heart of the world was a ce between the major and minor states, right in the center of the world..."


    "You don''t need to tell them, the world haspletely changed and those states no longer exist, much less the central region of the heart of the world."


    Just as the holy maiden was about to exin what she knew, a different voice interrupted her, drawing everyone''s gaze to the source of this voice.


    A slightly slender figure appeared mysteriously close to them, as if by magic appearing from space itself.


    Medium-length, flowing hair, apanying an extremely beautiful and perfect face, appeared on a young man in his early twenties.

 Chapter 882 (Vol 3) – Another Piece Of Luo Hongmeng’s Remnant Soul Spirit!

    Chapter 882 (Vol 3) ¨C Another Piece Of Luo Hongmeng¡¯s Remnant Soul Spirit!


    "It''s you!"


    Xiao Chen eximed upon seeing this young man, recognizing him from that time when he went to look for the Primordial Warrior Sect''s inheritance.


    But what he was most vignt and serious about was that that feeling of being watched disappeared, confirming that this young man was the one who had been silently following him for a long time.


    Yang Jing and Ziu Momo were stunned at the sight of Ling Tian, realizing that he was ridiculously handsome and without any imperfection on him, wondering if there was really such a gorgeous man in the world.


    "Who are you?" The primordial heart holy maiden narrowed her eyes, looking at this young man. She had not sensed his presence until she heard his voice.


    Ling Tian raised his eyelids slightly, looking at the primordial heart holy maiden.


    "Hongmeng..." Ling Tian whispered lightly, looking directly into this woman''s eyes, as if he could see beyond her eyes, connecting with her soul directly.


    This primordial heart holy maiden, was <strong>another piece of Luo Hongmeng''s remnant soul spirit!</strong>


    Luo Hongmeng''s remnant soul figure was stunned when she saw that this man knew her name, plus there seemed to be a strange feeling in his gaze!


    Ling Tian looked a few more seconds at this other soul different from Luo Hongmeng before finally opening his consciousness sea, allowing the aura of the pagoda hongmeng to emerge as it wanted toe out on its own.


    "You..." Luo Hongmeng frowned as she was unable to recognize Ling Tian, when the next moment a sliver of mysterious aura covered her, stunning her at once.


    "Greetings to senior..."


    At once, Xiao Chen cupped his fists in respect to Ling Tian, while subtly covering Yang Jing and Ziu Momo behind him. Xiao Chen saw the abnormality of the holy maiden and understood that something bad was happening.


    Xiao Chen clearly remembered the words of the previous old man, who was the protector of the Primordial Warrior sect, indicating to him that this young man was very strong and powerful. In addition, Ling Tian had taken almost all the inheritance of that sect because one of the girls went ahead and finished the trial before him, obtaining the inheritance.


    Besides, the two girls who apanied him before were not with him... could something have happened to them?


    At this moment, Xiao Chen could not see Ling Tian''s cultivation level despite having a strong spiritual consciousness, so he knew that Ling Tian should be at least above the nascent soul realm. He only felt a strange, light silent pressure enveloping them.


    Yang Jing and Ziu Momo saw Xiao Chen''s actions and greeted Ling Tian in the same way, realizing that he was very strong.


    Suddenly, Ling Tian raised his hand slightly, exploiting the spirit of danger in Xiao Chen.


    Xiao Chen quickly silently clenched a talisman he had in order to escape from the ce. This talisman could even stop a body condensation realm expert, giving them enough time to escape.


    If there was no inheritance as such in this ce due to the words of the primordial heart holy maiden, then Xiao Chen would no longer stay here.


    "Ah!"


    However, a very familiar female scream echoed in the space.


    Xiao Chen''s pupils shrank fiercely as he saw that Yang Jing had appeared at Ling Tian''s side, floating beside him as she eximed full of confusion and fear.


    "Sister!"


    Xiao Chen called out worried and anxious. He didn''t know how this guy who was barely several years older than him was able to catch Yang Jing.


    "Uhm... you''re very pretty, you''ll be a good ve!"


    Ling Tian''s hand lightly caressed Yang Jing''s face, with an expression showing lust and wickedness at the sight of Yang Jing''s face. His fingers tore off a part of her dress, smirking wickedly at the sight of a little more skin exposed near her chest.


    Yang Jing''s little face turned pale and frightened, full of fear and terror. She didn''t want anyone else to touch her, so she would rather kill herself than be profaned.


    But Yang Jing couldn''t move, much less speak or move her eyes; her gaze simply remained fixed on the deep evil ck eyes of this young man who was watching her lustfully, watching as he approached her face and was about to kiss her.


    "Let go of my sister, you bastard!"


    Xiao Chen''s furious voice echoed throughout the ce, as if he was a wild beast without rationality, charging towards Ling Tian the next instant.


    Xiao Chen''s aura that belonged to the peak of the foundation establishment quickly soared up, breaking through the shackles and crossing several stages, even reaching the nascent soul realm!


    The aura stopped until the early stage of the body condensation realm.


    An ancient and old sword appeared in his hands, but this sword transmitted an ancient aura, as if it had been used by some immortal in the past.


    Xiao Chen''s momentum changed, bing an immortal warrior of antiquity, as if a different aura and spirit had possessed him.


    Ling Tian stopped before touching Yang Jing''s lips, moving his gaze to Xiao Chen who had appeared to the side of him, his sword about to fall on his head as a powerful killing intent emanated from Xiao Chen.


    The corner of Ling Tian''s mouth rose, a portion of his aura gathered and collided with Xiao Chen''s powerful aura.


    <em>* Boom! *</em>


    Xiao Chen''s body flew several dozen meters, spitting blood as it mmed into the back wall, piercing through several meters.


    "Brother Chen!" Ziu Momo shouted anxiously and she quickly ran to help Xiao Chen.


    Yang Jing''s eyes, filled with anxiety, worry and fear seemed to watch in slow motion as Xiao Chen was injured by Ling Tian.


    A much more powerful aura spread out at once, with ripples of force spreading throughout the space.


    Xiao Chen''s figure appeared once again, with blood on his body and his clothes disheveled and slightly torn, heading towards Ling Tia once again. His eyes were filled with killing intent, not caring about anything else.


    His aura even broke through the early stage of the body condensation realm, reaching the middle stage and slowly rising.


    However, his body quickly filled with blood, with wounds opening up all over his body as he was unable to withstand the pressure of the force he exerted.


    Ling Tian disyed an even more wicked grinned, hugging Yang Jing''s waist and sticking her towards him, as he looked into the eyes of Xiao Chen who had appeared in front of him once again, radiating a huge killing intent.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk! A mere brat who can''t even strike using a forbidden technique dares to confront this young master?!" Ling Tian sneered, raised his hand and his aura intensified much more, suppressing Xiao Chen in an instant and freezing him in front of the two of them.


    Xiao Chen''s expression turned painful, ring hatefully at Ling Tian as he tried to swing his sword unsessfully.


    Another figure silently appeared behind Ling Tian, with a slender spear pointed at his back.


    Ling Tian snorted and his aura spread out, catching Ziu Momo who wanted to attack him by surprise. Ziu Momo''s aura had reached the golden core realm, but she was unable to move.


    "Bastard!"


    Xiao Chen''s voice became more fierce and furious when he saw Ling Tian grinning evilly and tried to touch Yang Jing once again, bringing his lips close to hers.


    Xiao Chen''s momentum continued to rise rapidly, reaching the peak of the body condensation realm, even letting out an energy almost close to the separation and reunion realm.


    However, Xiao Chen''s seven orifices bled much more, as his eyes turned dark red and killing intent grew more and more, ring hatefully and angrily at Ling Tian. His hands tightened his grip on the ancient sword and it moved slightly, falling on Ling Tian finally.


    <em>* Crack... *</em>


    But immediately a crackling sound was heard, when the next moment Xiao Chen''s arms began to bleed as well, blood surging under his skin and gushing out.


    The meridians in his arms finally broke as they failed to withstand the powerful force he summoned.


    And yet, Xiao Chen''s arms did not stop and with a mysterious force continued to push with all their might the sword towards Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian frowned slightly, and finally raised his arm and extended his hand towards Xiao Chen''s forehead.


    <em>* Bang! *</em>


    With his middle finger, Ling Tian struck Xiao Chen''s forehead, sending him flying once again. His aura grabbed Ziu Momo and threw her in Xiao Chen''s direction, hitting her in the abdomen and knocking the air out of her.


    Xiao Chen''s aura finally disappeared, even falling from the peak of the foundation establishment to the chi gathering and continuing on, fainting on the spot.


    "B-brother Chen..."


    Ziu Momo painfully crawled towards Xiao Chen, breathing heavily. Her hand grabbed Xiao Chen''s hand, while her gaze fell on Ling Tian and Yang Jing, bing blurry before finally losing consciousness as well, "Sister Jing''er..."


    Yang Jing looked desperately at Xiao Chen and Ziu Momo who had fainted, realizing that they seemed to be on the verge of death.


    If she could move, Yang Jing would not hesitate to run to them and protect them from Ling Tian even though she had no cultivation base.


    Yang Jing''s desperate gaze finally changed to Ling Tian, wanting to move her lips to beg for mercy and stopping him from killing Xiao Chen and Ziu Momo.


    If Yang Jing could stop Ling Tian from killing them, she would promise to go with him in exchange for not doing anything to Xiao Chen and Ziu Momo. Yang Jing didn''t want her big brother to die, and so did this good female friend she had met.


    "Don''t hurt them anymore..."


    Yang Jing''s weak voice came out of her mouth faintly, startled when she realized she could finally move and speak.


    Ling Tian''s gaze fell on Yang Jing, scaring her that much more, filling her heart with fear and terror at the sight of those deep ck eyes.


    But Yang Jing did not notice that Ling Tian''s gaze no longer contained any trace of lust or evil, and only an indifference and calmness ruled in them.


    "Are you sure about doing this?"


    Suddenly, the voice of the primordial heart holy maiden stunned Yang Jing''s mind, reminding her that she was still there.


    Ling Tian''s gaze finally turned to this primordial heart holy maiden, noticing that her gaze and expression finally resembled Luo Hongmeng''s own expression that he met in the hongmeng pagoda secret realm.

 Chapter 883 (Vol 3) – You Really Know Who My One & Only Longed-For & Special Person Is!

    Chapter 883 (Vol 3) ¨C You Really Know Who My One & Only Longed-For & Special Person Is!


    Ling Tian looked straight into the eyes of this primordial heart holy maiden, not conveying any feelings of guilt or remorse.


    Her gaze, her expression, her demeanor, even her aura had changed slightly, as if she had be a slightly different person but still the same in the end.


    "Do you think I''m doing wrong, Hongmeng?" Ling Tian asked faintly.


    At this moment, Ling Tian was certain that this primordial heart holy maiden, who was another piece of the remnant soul, was the same Luo Hongmeng who he interacted in the secret realm.


    "Now I know that you have your personal motives..." Luo Hongmeng spoke lightly, looking at Ling Tian directly in the same manner, while a small, gentle smile formed on her face.


    Ling Tian watched her and he let out a faint smile as well. Luo Hongmeng''s smile was exactly the same smile she gave him in that illusion of the world of the heart, the same one that remained at the end before disappearing.


    The shaking of the hongmeng pagoda in his sea of consciousness had let out a portion of spiritual force, presumably Luo Hongmeng''s spirit soul essence from the secret realm that was temporarily left in the pagoda, so she recovered the memories and recollections of that time, knowing who Ling Tian was.


    "It''s just that this kid is the child of the heavens, the child of prophecy..."


    Luo Hongmeng looked at Xiao Chen and Ziu Momo, noticing that their breaths were somewhat unsteady and they had several internal injuries, especially Xiao Chen upon executing a secret forbidden technique and forced his cultivation to increase, resulting in some of his meridians being shattered.


    However, Xiao Chen and Ziu Momo werepletely out of danger, and neither would die despite their appearances.


    The name Chen, a descendant of the Xiao family, was one of the people most likely to be the world''s hero and ascend to higher worlds.


    "Do you think I would kill your long-awaited person that you have waited for a long time?" Ling Tian smirked lightly, as if he was mocking Luo Hongmeng, at the same time not knowing if he was really referring to Xiao Chen.


    This boy is a beloved son of heaven, and could not die easily. If Ling Tian really tried to kill him, something strange and unusual would happen.


    Even Ling Tian would not doubt that some true immortal would descend and attack him for some unknown reason.


    Whenever he tried to kill some of these blessed children of heaven in the past something unexpected would happen. So Ling Tian had to swallow some losses when he sacrificed some cultivation resources because of them.


    Therefore, Ling Tian just took a little revenge on Xiao Chen for past grievances with his kind.


    Luo Hongmeng narrowed her eyes as she listened to Ling Tian''s words, with a slightly strangely angry expression, looking as if she was annoyed.


    <strong>"You really know who my one and only longed-for and special person is..."</strong> Luo Hongmeng said softly, with a slight and almost imperceptible pout forming on her face.


    Ling Tian looked at her but said nothing, clearly noticing Luo Hongmeng''s feelings in her eyes. But a faint gentle smile appeared on his face at once.


    A strange silence formed in the ce, with Luo Hongmeng smiling softly at the sight of Ling Tian, appreciating and observing that face she had seen for a long time.


    Yang Jing was dumbfounded, unable toprehend what she was hearing.


    Son of the heavens? Child of prophecy? They were referring to her big brother Xiao Chen?


    Yang Jing could not quickly understand what was going on, her gaze shifted from Ling Tian to Luo Hongmeng, noticing their changing expressions and tones of voice.


    It seemed that this primordial heart holy maiden was behaving strangely as if she was this man''s wife.


    The holy maiden knew this young man who had seriously injured her brother? That would exin why she didn''t intercede for her brother and try to stop Ling Tian from doing all this.


    "It seems like you really went through a lot in that war..." Ling Tian spoke up and said, "This other piece of spirit soul remnant looks like it was protected by the sect formations."


    Luo Hongmeng''s spirit soul remnant from this ce was clearly also herself, however she had no knowledge of what had happened all this time nor control of the hongmeng pagoda, being protected only by the forgotten formations of the sect.


    This remnant seemed to also be unaware of what was happening in the world, finally being summoned several days ago ording to rumors of the appearance of a goddess of life.


    "It seems so..." Luo Hongmeng nodded and closed her eyes for a moment before opening them again, saying, "I have the same information that what had happened, after this other piece of my soul awakened the war had ended, but it was unaware of what had happened to me and it was unable to contact the pagoda, being trapped in this ce and going into a hibernation until someone woke it up again a few days ago. I also don''t know if there will be any more remnants of my spirit soul, but with what happened and what I have realized I am sure there will be no more pieces of my soul scattered around."


    Indeed, Ling Tian''s thoughts were confirmed.


    "I''ll entrust you to the two of them, invent them some story you can think of once they wake up, and be sure they go look for me at the right ce."


    Ling Tian took out a few things from his storage ring before storing them in another smaller storage ring, before throwing it to Luo Hongmeng, who in turn quietly caught it. A packet of information in small portion of soul spiritual force emerged from Ling Tian, handing it to Luo Hongmeng as well.


    "Do you want me to make you very bad or mysterious?" Luo Hongmeng smiled somewhat slyly.


    Ling Tian looked at her for a couple of seconds before replying with a wry smile, "Didn''t you always make me the bad guy in the story and then you get away with it?"


    "Hehe, I''m just saying~" Luo Hongmeng stuck her tongue out at Ling Tian, smiling slyly amused.


    Ling Tian shook his head helplessly. However, his smile always remained.


    "What will you do with her?" Luo Hongmeng pointed at Yang Jing as her eyes narrowed and with a faint rancorous tone questioned, "Do you really want to make her your tenth, twentieth, thirtieth, or hundredth woman?"


    In the end, a gentle smile that wasn''t really a smile appeared on Luo Hongmeng''s face looking at Ling Tian.


    Yang Jing couldn''t help but be startled again, knowing that they were now talking about her.


    Ling Tian looked at Luo Hongmeng''s strange smile and he sighed with a slight chuckle, somehow sensing jealousy from Luo Hongmeng.


    "I may be many things, but a lustful man who only thinks with his lower half never." Ling Tian rolled his eyes.


    What Ling Tian hated the most was this kind of men who would try to snatch any beautiful woman and defile them even when they were partners or wives of other men, feeling a sense of supreme achievement when they seeded. They seemed like cockroaches, never being able to be exterminated and always finding them in any world.


    Luo Hongmeng''s serious gaze lingered on Ling Tian before snorting somewhat resentfully, "I''ll believe you this time!"


    Ling Tian clearly had several women, so her words were ironic to himself!


    The more women a man has, the more it shows how lustful and lecherous he is!


    Ling Tian couldn''t help but shake his head again, seeing that Luo Hongmeng behaved the same way when it came to what rted to his women.


    However, Ling Tian did not correct her or debate with her; Luo Hongmeng wouldpletely disappear once this remnant soul disappeared as well.


    It was somewhat unexpected for him to meet Luo Hongmeng again.


    Ling Tian looked at Yang Jing, noticing how frightened and terrified this girl of about 15 years old was. He raised his hand and directed it towards her.


    Yang Jing''s pupils shrank in terror, sensing that Ling Tian had finally made up his mind to do something to her. She closed her eyes in fear.


    * Pat~*


    Feeling a gentle touch on her head, Yang Jing was taken aback before opening her eyes and with much confusion seeing Ling Tian patting her head gently.


    "I won''t do anything to you, this was just a test for your brother... sorry for frightening you." Ling Tian smiled slightly with some embarrassment as he apologized to Yang Jing,pletely understanding her state of mind.


    Ling Tian took out a nket and ced it around Yang Jing. Although he had torn off a piece of her dress and it didn''t really show something that shouldn''t be seen, in the end Ling Tian had torn her dress a little.


    Yang Jing stood silently, stupefaction written all over her face. She subconsciously grabbed the nket, covering her body.


    "My husb- this man is actually not bad, so you can rest assured that your brother and the girl will be fine."


    Luo Hongmeng''s voice was heard at once, quickly correcting her words she was going to say at first. Her gaze remained on Yang Jing, avoiding looking at Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian raised his gaze, watching Luo Hongmeng for a few seconds before looking at Yang Jing again. He did not say anything.


    Yang Jing remained silent, looking at Luo Hongmeng and then at Ling Tian, not believing their words as she realized that the two seemed to be rted in some way.


    If Ling Tian really wasn''t evil, then why did he do all that to her and attack her brother and Ziu Momo?


    "You have a somewhat special constitution, but you need a certain energy to be able to cultivate. Without that energy you will never be able to enter the cultivation path and you would be a burden to your brother and the others." Ling Tian said directly and straightforwardly, "Do you want to be a burden to your brother and hope that this kind of thing could happen again? Or do you want an event where your strength could be a deciding factor so that your brother doesn''t go through this again, do you understand me?"


    Yang Jing was stunned again, listening to Ling Tian''s words.


    She really could cultivate?


    It wasn''t because she didn''t have talent or an eptable body for cultivation?


    A small spark of hope flickered in Yang Jing''s heart, watching her big brother, the desire to protect him and not wanting to see him in this state again flooded her heart.


    "If you really want to cultivate and be able to fight together with your brother thene with me." Ling Tian finally said.


    "How do I know that you are not tricking me into falling into your trap?"


    After pondering deeply, with her brain starting to work quickly once she discovered that these two people didn''t seem to want to do anything bad to her, Yang Jing asked somewhat warily.


    This young man''s words seemed very attractive and beneficial, so they seemed too good to be true.


    Yang Jing was not a naive or foolish girl; her family pushed her aside when they saw that she could not cultivate and only Xiao Chen stayed with her, promising her that he would find the heavenly pill so that she could cultivate like him.


    Moreover, Yang Jing could clearly remember Ling Tian''s evil and lustful look a few moments ago, feeling that it was so real.


    Ling Tian smiled slightly as he saw the look on Yang Jing.


    "Because I didn''t kill your brother, and I won''t kill him." Ling Tian added shortly, "If you don''t believe me, hold this and tell me if you feel something in your body."


    A small pure white snowke appeared in Ling Tian''s hand and he gave it to Yang Jing.


    Hesitating whether to take it for a few seconds, Yang Jing gathered her courage and stretched out her arms, taking the small snowke in her hands.


    "Huh?"


    Yang Jing eximed in a daze as she felt a cold energy cover her body.

 Chapter 884 (Vol 3) – Why Make The Suffering Longer?

    Chapter 884 (Vol 3) ¨C Why Make The Suffering Longer?


    Yang Jing became dazed and frightened, feeling an energy being shaken inside her body as she took the small snowke in her hands.


    Her hands twitched and the small snowke was expelled from them as Yang Jing became scared.


    Ling Tian grabbed the small snowke before it touched the ground.


    "W-what was that..." Yang Jing asked in terror as she felt a terrifying cold start to cover her body, feeling as if some ants as cold as ice were crawling underneath her skin running inside her body. Even she could feel that her body was still cold!


    "You felt it, didn''t you?" Ling Tian asked when he saw Yang Jing calmed down, adding, "This is a treasure of heaven and earth that you need to be able to cultivate. What you felt is the spiritual energy reacting in your body."


    Yang Jing calmed down greatly and she looked at the small snowke in Ling Tian''s hand. He was right, she for the first time felt a strange energy in her body that others called spiritual energy!


    Yang Jing looked at the snowke and then at Ling Tian, not knowing what to say.


    "The Frozen Snow Heart..." Luo Hongmeng raised her eyebrows slightly at the sight of the small snowke in Ling Tian''s hands.


    This was a natural treasure of heaven and earth of superior grade, even extreme grade, but rarely found.


    Ling Tian looked at the small snowke in his hand, which was the one he found in the Wen n''s treasury when he emptied it, finding five of them.


    "Do you really want to help me cultivate?" Yang Jing still asked Ling Tian warily, but this time with a little less suspicion.


    This powerful and terrifying young man, why did he want to help her cultivate? Did he really not want her body as he said?


    Although Yang Jing was 15 years old, she had already heard a few things about the affairs rted to men and women. Men would do anything to get the beautiful women and defile their bodies.


    Ling Tian looked at her for several seconds and said, "Your brother is special and I can assure you that he will reach the top of this world and then he will ascend to a much bigger world, that is his destiny. But now he has no real goal and his spirit to cultivate has not shown its full potential, so giving him a goal to rescue you from me will make him fullymit to bing very strong. By helping you cultivate to be strong I am also helping him, so the two of you will be able to support each other in the future."


    Ling Tian had a n to bet on, so he needed this boy to hurry up with his cultivation and be stronger.


    If Xiao Chen became very strong, then he would be able to take care of the threats and dangers in the future, which would result in Ling Tian not having to worry much.


    Ling Tian could calmly and quietly cultivate with his wives and loved ones!


    The child of heaven would always be protected by heaven, so he could never die in these world crisis, especially this child who had plenty of heaven spirit.


    Ling Tian just had to make sure that Xiao Chen had a true goal that would drive him to be very strong, no matter if he became the bad guy in his eyes.


    Yang Jing was silent, analyzing Ling Tian''s words, also being surprised that her big brother had such a fate and Ling Tian had high expectations of Xiao Chen.


    However, it all seemed too good to be true!


    Yang Jing knew that there was no free food in the world, so Ling Tian should want something, not just want Xiao Chen to be strong.


    "You really don''t have any hidden intentions?" Yang Jing frowned. She couldn''t think of other things anymore.


    "I promise I won''t do anything to your brother and your friend." Ling Tian sighed.


    How would he let this boy die when he finally thought of a n that would rid him of many tedious and dangerous things in the future?


    If the heavens had his favorite one, then Ling Tian would make sure that this boy would be kept that way, and he would face everything he had to face.


    Ling Tian is not tolerated by heaven? Heaven''s will only wants to see him dead? Then he will ensure that Xiao Chen bes strong and the heavens will focus on him, so that the heavens can leave Ling Tian alone!


    Yang Jing''s fear and distrust diminished a little upon hearing Ling Tian''s words.


    "And I have to go with you? There''s no way I can stay with my brother?" Yang Jing couldn''t help but worry at the sight of her big brother, knowing the pain his absence and worry for her would cause.


    Xiao Chen was her only family.


    Ling Tian''s words of making Xiao Chen strong certainly calmed Yang Jing''s heart, but also made her realize that she had to go with Ling Tian.


    "If you stay, then the goal of bing stronger and rescuing you will not deepen in him." Ling Tian shook his head.


    If he wanted to make sure that Xiao Chen really focus on cultivating and bing strong in a short time, then he has to make sure that everything goes ording to his n!


    "Your brother and your friend are not in danger of death, they are just fainted and will need a few days to recover, I also left them medicinal pills so that they can recover. Anyway, Hongmeng will assure them that you are fine but they would need to rescue you from me, allowing your brother not to be so anxious and worried about you and he concentrates on bing stronger so that he can rescue you... if you don''t believe me ask Hongmeng, she is a remnant of spirit soul from ancient times and she knows that your brother has a great fate."


    Ling Tian pointed at Luo Hongmeng, who in turn narrowed her eyes at him, looking at him with a slight pout.


    Yang Jing looked at the primordial heart holy maiden, learning that her name was Hongmeng.


    "They are fine, and I can also swear to heaven that this man is telling you the truth. He has no ill intentions toward you or your brother."


    Noticing Yang Jing''s gaze, Luo Hongmeng exined with a faint smile to Yang Jing. A strange motherly feeling came from her as she gently stroked Yang Jing''s head, trying to reassure her. Yang Jing was 15 years old after all.


    Yang Jing took a deep breath finally, as if making a very difficult decision. Her gaze towards Xiao Chen became loving and full of worry and apology at the same time.


    "If it''s for the sake of my big brother and sister and you promise not to hurt them, then I will follow you!"


    Yang Jing looked seriously at Ling Tian, with her gaze and expression conveying that she would follow him as long as he didn''t attack or try to kill Xiao Chen and Ziu Momo.


    Moreover, because of the situation they were in, Yang Jing could not escape from the ce with Xiao Chen and Ziu Momo with Ling Tian by her side. Ling Tian was very powerful, and clearly would not let them escape even if they wanted to.


    It would be better to go with the flow for now and not do something foolish that could reallypromise their lives, causing Ling Tian might get angry and kill them.


    "Fine. I have a sect that my disciples created in the north state, so there you will wait for your brother while you cultivate." Ling Tian nodded.


    "North state?" Yang Jing couldn''t help but be shocked again.


    The north state? That state is thergest state said to have the true powerhouses of the world, withpletely terrifying experts and masters!


    This man came from such a ce?


    Yang Jing was speechless.


    "You can bid them farewell, although you won''t see them for a while I assure you that you will meet them in the future." Ling Tian pointed at Xiao Chen and Ziu Momo. It was better that Yang Jing did not have so many worries in her dao heart so that so many demons of the heart would not be created.


    Yang Jing nodded and she walked towards them.


    Ling Tian looked up and looked at Luo Hongmeng with some guilt and pity. This woman was so wonderful and still met a tragic end.


    "You insult me with that gaze, do you think I don''t know what you are thinking?" Luo Hongmeng narrowed her eyes as she met Ling Tian''s gaze, saying coldly.


    An imposing aura emanated from Luo Hongmeng, but this aura was distinctly different from majesty and superiority, only conveying a familiar feeling...


    "You can seriously see my thoughts?" Ling Tian smirked in amusement.


    Luo Hongmeng narrowed her eyes even more before whispering in such a small voice filled with resentment, "B-bastard husband..."


    Ling Tian smiled softly upon hearing Luo Hongmeng''s faint voice, moving closer to her and reaching out his hand towards her face.


    His soul spiritual force surged and covered his hand, finally touching Luo Hongmeng''s cheek and caressing it lovingly and tenderly. Ling Tian''s gaze was filled with love and affection.


    What happened in the illusion of the world of the heart did not only affect Luo Hongmeng...


    A tear rolled down the tender cheek, slightly wetting Ling Tian''s fingers. Luo Hongmeng gazed with an expression full of sadness and nostalgia, as well as longing and affection, but mostly love at the sight of Ling Tian.


    "I-I''ll have to ask onest favor of you, my darling..." Ling Tian smiled lovingly with a tinge of guilt. A thought flowed from his consciousness to Luo Hongmeng, instructing her what to do with Xiao Chen and Ziu Momo.


    Ling Tian had to leave.


    "Don''t worry, sweetheart, you can trust me..." Luo Hongmeng finally smiled, looking into Ling Tian''s beautiful jet ck eyes, her hands lovingly covered Ling Tian''s hand on her cheek, nodding with a much bigger smile full of love, "I understand that my husband has a lot to do!"


    Ling Tian smiled more lovingly, as if he really felt Luo Hongmeng''s cheek despite being a remnant of her spirit soul.


    "I will leave only a little energy here, just enough to talk to these two kids and make sure they follow your set n. My remaining energy will return to the pagoda, and if there are no more pieces of my soul scattered in the world, then I will only appear briefly before little Zu''er to help her when she tries to control the pagoda..."


    Luo Hongmeng''s image became more blurred as arge part of her spiritual force returned to the pagoda in Ling Tian''s consciousness sea, with a small part remaining with her.


    Knowing that Luo Hongmeng''s spirit soul was in pieces, both she and Ling Tian now understood that there would not be much chance for her to be reborn, let alone get and build a new body, since her soul was notplete.


    The soul is something so mysterious and profound that even Ling Tian does not know all its secrets.


    There would even be danger of Luo Hongmeng''s current soul disappearing if he tried to upy a body, as there would be no real spiritual stability and connection, with no chance of entering into the samsara and being reborn.


    Even now there was not much chance that Luo Hongmeng could be reborn in the future, so they could only say their final farewells. Sooner orter this small iplete soul could not resist and she would disappear.


    So... <em><strong>why make the suffering longer?</strong></em>


    Luo Hongmeng and Ling Tian joined their foreheads lovingly for thest time. Unexpectedly, this was another miracle to be able to see each other once again, despite knowing the final oue.


    "Check this ce, honey, I don''t know if there were any cultivation resources left belonging to the sect. If there are any left, you can take them all." Luo Hongmeng passed a piece of information to Ling Tian. Luo Hongmeng could not use her spirit sense very well, so she could not see the state of the sect buried underground.


    Ling Tian smiled gratefully.


    "Are you ready?"


    Ling Tian asked Yang Jing.


    Yang Jing leaned Xiao Chen and Ziu Momo''s bodies against the wall, allowing them to rest better. She looked at them and smiled fondly and reluctantly.


    Taking onest nce with obvious reluctance at Xiao Chen and Ziu Momo, Yang Jing nodded, "I''m ready!"


    Ling Tian took out a flying sword and made itrge,rge enough for Yang Jing to be able to sit down and secure herselfpletely without being so close together while he controlled the sword.


    Ling Tian took onest look at Luo Hongmeng, who smiled at him and she bid him a loving farewell, as if she were a wife watching her husband leaving for work but, for this time, it would be for an indefinitely long time.

 Chapter 885 (Vol 3) – Luo Hongmeng Will Always Be In His Heart

    Chapter 885 (Vol 3) ¨C Luo Hongmeng Will Always Be In His Heart


    Once outside the cave, Ling Tian took onest look at this ce. He took a deep breath for several seconds before exhaling again. His eyshes lifted slightly, with a gloomy, reluctant color as he tried to pull his gaze away. His right hand clenched into a fist, trembling slightly, still slightly sensing Luo Hongmeng''s aura.


    Ling Tian''s heart was in chaos at this moment. The pain overwhelmed him in an instant.


    The illusion of the heart of the world that he experienced with Luo Hongmeng not only affected his soul, but also his heart.


    Ling Tian had nned to let Luo Hongmeng fall in love with someone else, but thinking of it in a different way, the result would be different and Luo Hongmeng might even feel it more fake and forced, even though she was aware of being an illusion.


    But... true love can only emerge when the two sides are sincerely involved.


    Now, if Ling Tian said that he didn''t have genuine and sincere feelings for Luo Hongmeng it would be a lie. That''s why he tried to keep these feelings for Luo Hongmeng locked up deep in his heart and not run straight to her when he saw her again, trying to restrain himself.


    After all, it was a sincere and genuine life that was lived and experienced in illusion.


    Knowing that he would no longer see Luo Hongmeng, Ling Tian could not contain himself briefly. The pain he felt was almost as if he felt that one of his beloved wives was going to die and he couldn''t do anything to prevent it.


    <em>Luo Hongmeng''s presence had lodged in a space in his heart...</em>


    Yang Jing silently observed Ling Tian''s gaze, but she said nothing. She had listened to this man''s exchange of words with the primordial heart holy maiden, and the expression of the two of them seeing each other belonged to that of a true and real couple, as of true spouses.


    However, Yang Jing did not understand how the two of them could be husband and wife, as she understood that the holy maiden was only a piece of soul left before she died, and this man beside her was clearly alive, flesh and blood, so it made no sense for the two of them to be lovers. Could it be that Ling Tian was a true immortal who had lived since ancient times? That way it would make sense for him to be the partner of the primordial heart holy maiden.


    Yang Jing was silent, not knowing what to say. Moreover, she still distrusted Ling Tian, so she couldn''t do much more than remain silent.


    Ling Tian took another couple of deep breaths, finally mysteriously feeling his heart being enveloped by warmth and affection, as if he could feel a pair of arms hugging him, enveloping him with love, before other arms did the same, lovingly embracing him and trying to reassure him.


    Ling Tian''s heavy and painful breathing finally subsided, with a faint grateful smile as he felt the feelings of his wives surging in his heart despite being far away from him, with Ling Tian feeling that they were with him in spirit and soul,forting him with affection. The agitation in his heart subsided.


    <em>* Flutter~ *</em>


    <em>* Flutter~ *</em>


    A small butterfly of a beautiful amber color giving off a glow between yellow and gold came out of the cave, fluttering its wings and reaching towards Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian unconsciously reached out his hand, opening his palm to allow the butterfly made of spiritual force tond on it.


    The butterfly pped its wings beautifully in front of Ling Tian''s gaze, as if encouraging him to cheer up before turning into particles of spiritual force and enveloping Ling Tian,forting him.


    Ling Tian took a deep breath and finally calmed downpletely. Luo Hongmeng seemed to be stronger than him, as despite being in the same condition she still expressed to him to go ahead and cheer up as she noticed his state of mind.


    "Thank you..." Ling Tian whispered with a soft smile.


    Luo Hongmeng had notpletely disappeared, so she was still in this world, and so it would forever be, with her being in Ling Tian''s heart. As long as he kept that feeling with him, Luo Hongmeng would always be with him.


    "Let''s go." Ling Tian said faintly, directing the flying sword he and Yang Jing were on, flying upwards to get out of the abyss they were in.


    Yang Jing nodded slightly and sat on the surface of therge sword, while a force wrapped around her so that she wouldn''t fall and be affected by the wind. Ling Tian stood behind her, letting Yang Jing see the entirendscape in front.


    Once they stepped out of the abyss and flew over the cliff, they both noticed that it was empty; the guys who had tried to hurt Yang Jing and her brother were gone, which meant they had left thinking they had died to the fall.


    Ling Tian analyzed the information Luo Hongmeng had given him, understanding the boundaries of what was once the Primordial Elemental Heart sect, as well as the likely locations that contained the treasures stored under protective formations and arrays.


    "We''ll go look to see if there are any cultivation resources left, after that we''ll head straight to the north state."


    Ling Tian said indifferently to Yang Jing. He no longer felt like wandering around meaninglessly in this state anymore. His disciples and the rest were no longer here, so there was no point in staying any longer in this ce that would only provoke painful memories rted to Luo Hongmeng.


    Taking direction towards the nearest ce, Ling Tian directed the flying sword together with Yang Jing.


    ...


    "Die!"


    <em>* Bang! *</em>


    A male body flew out, impacting against the wall and dying on the spot.


    "Kill!"


    "The treasures are mine!"


    "Die!"


    Various shouts conveying killing intent to terror flooded the space, with dozens of people fighting each other as they killed each other, before continuing to attack each other.


    The sounds of impact between swords, spears and other weapons intermingled with the screams of terror and anguish.


    "What''s a little girl doing here? Are you stupid?"


    A voice full of madness spread as the next moment a sword fell directly towards a girl who appeared to be about 15 years old as she entered in this ce.


    This girl''s pupils shrank fiercely as she was unable to move due to the enemy''s aura, seeing how the sword was about to fall on her head and kill her.


    <em>* sh! *</em>


    A light metallic sh between weapons reverberated in ce, before a sword was split by a strange spear, while the winning side''s aura crushed the enemy.


    The man who tried to assassinate the girl couldn''t help but retreat several steps as a young man''s sword forced him back, feeling theck of strength. A mouthful of blood erupted instantly.


    A handsome boy in simple but elegant clothes stood in front of this young girl, gazing with his cold eyes at the man. The aura he exuded kept increasing, easily suppressing the man who wanted to kill the girl.


    "Shit!"


    The man snorted hurt and didn''t hesitate to run in another direction, escaping when he realized that several more women appeared along with this boy, expelling auras more powerful than him.


    "Where are you going?"


    The young man snorted and without hesitation threw the spear towards the man.


    The man tried to dodge the spear when he saw that it was about to reach him. The muscles in his body tensed and forced to move to the side, trying to avoid the spear.


    "But what..."


    A stunned voice, full of reluctance to ept death came from the man as the spear pierced his heart easily, piercing his skin as if it was paper and prating his heart as if it were mere tofu.


    The man''s body quickly fell to the ground, with no sign of life.


    "Are you okay?" The young man looked at the girl and asked with a smile.


    "Mhmn! I''m fine! Thank you so much, big brother!" The girl responded happily and gratefully when she saw this young man and the three women apanying him.


    "Dandan!"


    A voice called out from afar, causing the girl to be dazed before she quickly recognized the voice, turning to look in another direction.


    "Big brother Moyu!" Mio Yidan eximed full of relief, recognizing Shang Moyu, her martial brother from the sect.


    "Dandan! Are you okay?"


    A girl about 20 years olding behind Shang Moyu stepped forward and approached Mio Yidan, hugging her, soothing her worries.


    "Big sister Yi''er!" Mio Yidan smiled brightly at the sight of Chang Yi, as well as everyone else.


    "Are you alright, Dandan?" Shang Moyu approached and let out a sigh when he saw that Mio Yidan didn''t seem to be hurt.


    After entering this ce, they had to separate when a terrifying battle between experts from the foundation establishment and some of the golden core fought right away.


    The shockwaves of the battles forced almost everyone to separate from their teammates and allies, looking for a way to escape to save their lives and then try to reunite again.


    Mio Yidan was among thest people left to be found, so they were relieved to see that she was okay.


    "I''m fine, big brother!" Mio Yidan nodded with a smile.


    "That''s good!" Shang Moyu felt the weight in his heart lighten.


    "In fact, this big brother and big sisters took care of me all this time!"


    Mio Yidan smiled even wider and pointed at the four young people behind her, one man and three women.


    Shang Moyu and the others had already noticed these people, so upon hearing Mio Yidan''s words and understanding that they had protected her, they quickly cupped their fists showing gratitude.


    "I thank you for protecting my junior sister, I don''t have much to repay your grace with, so hopefully you will ept this!"


    Shang Moyu saluted and the next moment took out a jade jar containing a mysterious blue pill inside.


    "This is a golden core grade pill, which can break through the realm boundaries and allow you to advance a stage or two!" Shang Moyu exined in a nutshell.


    Although he had to fight to obtain this pill, Shang Moyu did not hesitate to exchange it for the saving grace towards Mio Yidan.


    This pill could not only help one enter the golden core stage, but also break through the barriers and advance to the middle stage or even thete stage in golden core experts!


    The young man looked at the jade jar but he shook his hand. A smile appeared on him.


    "It''s okay, it''s not necessary! It was just a matter of moving the hand!" The young man smiled and added, "Besides, your junior sister Dandan is very good and gentle, so my wives and I had no problem protecting her!"


    Shang Moyu and the others were stunned to hear the words of this young man who looked to be in his early twenties, as young as they were and yet he already had wives.


    They looked at the women beside the young man, surprised to see that they were so beautiful and pretty. The young man was no slouch in terms of appearance either, he was also very handsome and attractive.


    However, Shang Moyu shook his head inwardly, cing the jade jar aside as he watched him while a greater sense of gratitude arose in him.


    "I can''t finish expressing all my gratitude towards you for protecting my junior sister, so I can only promise that if there is anything you need in the future I will do it with all my efforts!" Shang Moyu said seriously before smiling again, "My name is Shang Moyu, but you can call me brother Moyu! May I know how I can call you?"


    This young man proved to be very calm and good, gentle enough to help Mio Yidan and not take advantage of her, especially since Mio Yidan was still very naive and innocent.


    The boy smiled and raised his hand, directing it towards Shang Moyu in the form of a more friendly greeting.


    "My name is Tang Jingtian, but you can call me brother Jingtian too!"

 Chapter 886 (Vol 3) – If You’re With Us, These Guys Won’t Be Able To Cause You Any Trouble

    Chapter 886 (Vol 3) ¨C If You¡¯re With Us, These Guys Won¡¯t Be Able To Cause You Any Trouble


    "Then it''s brother Jingtian!"


    Shang Moyu eximed with joy, taking Tang Jingtian''s hand and greeting him with a handshake.


    Although it was not verymon for cultivators to greet each other in this old fashioned way, it was not strange at all.


    "This is Qing''er, Niu''er and Lan''er, they are my wives!" Tang Jingtian respectively introduced each of his wives with a smile.


    "Greetings, sisters! You may call me brother Moyu!" Shang Moyu cupped his fists towards these women, greeting them with great respect. He was simrly surprised to confirm that Tang Jingtian had three wives!


    "Hi!"


    "Greetings!"


    "A pleasure!"


    Yu Qing, Za Niu and Leng Zn greeted Shang Moyu with big smiles, likewise towards Chang Yi and the others as they presented their greetings in the same manner.


    "We had separated before entering since several experts had started fighting each other, making the ce a chaos." Shang Moyu sighed at the sight of Mio Yidan and finally he smiled in relief, "But I''m relieved that Dandan had found brother Jingtian."


    "I know. That fight was a bit dangerous." Tang Jingtian nodded, remembering the fight where many experts at the top of the foundation establishment and even several of the golden core fought each other, killing many low-level cultivators with the shes between them.


    Although Tang Jingtian, Yu Qing, Za Niu and Leng Zn passed by the ce and several even tried to attack them, a single burst of Tang Jingtian''s aura was enough to incapacitate almost everyone in the ce.


    The nascent soul power was not a game, and they easily walked straight into the ruins without any trouble, unlike the other low level cultivators who had to look for other entrances or ways to enter this ce.


    It could be said that Tang Jingtian and his wives were the strongest in this ce.


    "Are you guys going to continue exploring?"


    Seeing several people passing by and heading inside, Tang Jingtian asked. He could see that Shang Moyu and the others had some light and superficial wounds on them, the result of fighting recently.


    In this ce even the top cultivators of the foundation establishment could die; even some golden core experts could suffer serious injuries if they were careless.


    "Looking at the situation, I think we will leave here once we find the missing ones." Shang Moyu also saw the others heading towards the interior of the ruins of this ce, apparently searching for more lost treasures.


    Powerful auras belonging to the golden core stage could be faintly sensed.


    "We have already obtained enough resources to support us for a considerable amount of time. Besides, the deeper we go the more experts there will be and with our cultivations we could be in a lot of trouble."


    Shang Moyu shook a head. In this period of searching and chaos, he and everyone else found enough cultivation resources, enough to cultivate for a few months peacefully. So they would only look for the other two people who were still to be gathered.


    "Why don''t you guyse with us temporarily?"


    Looking at Shang Moyu''s expression, Tang Jingtian couldn''t help but think of Mu Shen, simrly expressing the same kindness and gratitude like him. The clothes of Shang Moyu and the others were simple and even somewhat poor, so it was easy to realize their current state.


    In addition, Mio Yidan''s personality had pleased them a lot and they came to appreciate her a little.


    "Are you sure? There could be a lot of troubleter..." Shang Moyu blinked in confusion and immediately added, "Don''t take this the wrong way, Brother Jingtian, it''s just that we wouldn''t be able to provide much help, so it would be better if we didn''t get in their way."


    The auras they sensed from Tang Jingtian and the women clearly showed that they were very strong, without any doubt that they had reached the golden core realm!


    "I remember that after we entered, some men who imed to belong to the sky sword or heavenly sword sect stood at the entrance and dered that no one would enter and leave without their authorization... their auras also showed that they were golden core cultivators." Tang Jingtian said, "Most likely, if you guys go back you will be caught by them and they will take away your things."


    "Sky sword sect?" Shang Moyu was shocked and couldn''t help but clench his fist.


    Shang Moyu did not doubt Tang Jingtian''s words, as it would not be the first time the sky sword sect would do this. With the destruction of their sect and the imbnce of power in the region, no doubt the members of the sky sword sect and the others would go crazy and having powerful experts would do whatever they wanted.


    "Brother Moyu!"


    A young man appeared from the other side and quickly ran towards them.


    "Brother Lihong! Are you alright?"


    Recognizing this person, Shang Moyu was surprised and quickly let out a sigh of relief.


    "Senior Brother Lao!" Chang Yi and the others smiled happily at the sight of Lao Lihong.


    "Brother, this is bad!" Lao Lihong arrived and with a grim expression eximed, trying to catch his breath."


    "What''s wrong, brother?"


    "Is there a problem?"


    Lao Lihong took a big breath and said seriously, "The inner elders of the sky sword sect, along with the mystic martial sect and the sun shining sect, appeared and took control of almost all the entrances, checking and taking away the treasures that were found from everyone who wants to leave this ce... they even mercilessly killed those who refused and tried to escape!"


    Hearing this, everyone else drew in a cold breath and terrorpletely covered them.


    The Sky Sword Sect, Mystic Martial Sect and the Sun Shining Sect were the three main sects that attacked and destroyed their sect, destroying their orthodoxy and leaving them homeless.


    The inner elders of these sects were clearly half step into the golden core realm, with several of them being true experts of this realm, such as sect leaders!


    If they tried to leave at this time from this ce, then they would run into these experts and have their stuff taken away from them!


    "A-are you sure, brother Lihong?" Shang Moyu took a deep breath and looked seriously at Lao Lihong.


    Tang Jingtian''s words were confirmed by Lao Lihong, which meant that it would be danger for them.


    "I saw with my own eyes how some wandering cultivators were mercilessly killed by those elders when they tried to escape." Lao Lihong let out a helpless sigh. Although he was one of the other strong ones among them all, with a cultivation at the foundation establishment middle stage just like Shang Moyu, facing a golden core expert he was no different from the ants.


    Shang Moyu and the others could not help but clench their fists, feeling weak and helpless. The dangers and troubles they had faced to get to where they were was about to be in vain.


    "Come with us, if you''re with us, these guys won''t be able to cause you any trouble and you can leave once we''re out of here."


    Tang Jingtian took a step and said with a smile, attracting everyone''s gazes.


    "Brother, he is..."


    "Ah! It''s brother Tang Jingtian! He and his wives were protecting Dandan until we met a few moments ago!"


    Seeing Tang Jingtian, Lao Lihong asked in confusion and Shang Moyu quickly exined his identity.


    "Wives?" Lao Lihang was stunned to see the beauties of Yu Qing, Za Niu and Leng Zn, before shaking his head quickly and cupping his fists, "Greetings to brother Tang and the Tangdies!"


    Hearing that they protected Mio Yidan certainly proved that these people were not evil. But sensing their auras, Lao Lihong understood that Tang Jingtian and these women were very powerful.


    Yu Qing, Za Niu and Leng Zn waved their hands causally with smiles, returning the greeting.


    "It''s okay just Jingtian." Tang Jingtian likewise waved his arm, seeing that Lao Lihong was tense.


    "We still want to keep looking for some more cultivation resources, since we''re running a bit tight..." Tang Jingtian smiled somewhat helplessly and added, "But you cane with us, so you''ll be safer and more secure."


    "Are you sure?" Lao Lihong asked somewhat dumbfounded.


    "Yes. Dandan is a lot of fun and we have a good time with her." Tang Jingtian nodded with a smile pointing at Mio Yidan, "Although I''m not one of the strongest in the world, you can be sure that there is hardly anyone in this ce that could be a threat to us, not even those golden core experts."


    Shang Moyu, Lao Lihong and the others were surprised to hear Tang Jingtian''s words.


    Even those golden core experts can''t threaten him?


    Then... what kind of power did Tang Jingtian attain?


    "Let''s hurry then, before the others take everything from the ce."


    Tang Jingtian walked followed by Yu Qing, Za Niu and Leng Zn, leading the way inside.


    Shang Moyu, Lao Lihong and the others looked at each other in confusion, slightly hesitating whether to follow Tang Jingtian, feeling it was strange for someone to help them at this time.


    "Big brother Jingtian is very good, and the big sisters are also very good! They helped me and protected me when several men wanted to kill me and take my things!"


    Mio Yidan''s cheerful voice broke the hesitation in the others, speaking highly of Tang Jingtian and his wives.


    "Let''s go then! We have to find Brother Xuo anyway!"


    Making up his mind, Shang Moyu nodded and began to follow Tang Jingtian and the women.


    The others followed in Shang Moyu''s footsteps, following Tang Jingtian closely,


    The ruins where they were at the moment looked as if it were a giant but ancient temple of the heavens, with much debris and destruction everywhere, with rooms and spaces far toorge, muchrger than the buildings of what was once their sect.


    On the path they took they passed many abandoned rooms and ces, realizing that they seemed to be inside a strangebyrinth that deepened downward. Probably by this time they were already below normal ground, inside the surrounding hills.


    The ruins were buried over time, so it was not strange that they were under the ground, covered by the mountains and hills.


    Tang Jingtian easily took care of everyone who tried to attack them or do anything to them, smoothing the way and calming the anxieties of Shang Moyu''s group. Thanks to Tang Jingtian, they even managed to find many cultivation resources up to a few high-level treasures for them.


    <em>* Boom! *</em>


    Suddenly, a fierce explosion that scattered cultivation essence everywhere, destroying several columns and walls in one area, spread out intensely, reaching Tang Jingtian and the others.


    Tang Jingtian''s aura consolidated and shielded everyone from the shockwave.


    "I dere that these ruins and all their cultivation treasures belong to us, the first and great sky sword sect!"


    A fierce voice quickly spread out, being audible to everyone near the site.

 * READ THIS, PLEASE! THX :) *

    * READ THIS, PLEASE! THX :) *


    <strong>Hi guys! What''s up? Author here~</strong>


    How have you been, how has life been treating you, my friends? Other than persevering and cultivating the dao of time waiting for chapters of this novel and obviously other novels more on this page, haha.


    Lately I have read somements of the most recent chapters or past, as well as of some specific chapters when I was looking for some particr information that I didn''t rememberpletely (haha) and I have read both positive and negativements and some reviews (some of which make me not want to continue writing and even to abandon this novel, after all I am not paid for this hahaha >.<), sotely reading in this website and in another website where I publish this novel too, I have questioned myself some points that I will describe below, to make the reading of this novel more enjoyable for you.


    -


    <strong>1.-</strong> Do you still like the story I have described so far in any way? Do you like that it follows this story pace, not too fast and not too slow, and that it describes all the arcs I have nned in my mind and try to give a satisfactory and not so clich ending? <em>(Obviously I would try not to fall into monotony and keep the story at a slow and boring pace, I would also rush it a little bit more and not wait hundreds of chapters for the MC to reach a small realm, but not getting powerups out of nowhere).</em>


    <strong>2.-</strong> The story already seems a bit boring and you want it to go faster, for example the MC to be OP definitely and rule all the worlds he arrives in less than 50 chapters? That he arrives to the Immortal World and recovers his power in a couple of chapters and continues the story until the upper ne of the territory of the gods as nned but more superficial? <em>(Keep in mind that here I would cut many chapters, and therefore the different arcs that I had nned to write would no longer be written, so the story would be shorter).</em>


    <strong>3.-</strong> The story has already reached the point of boredom and you just want the MC to regain all his power quickly so he can ascend to the Immortal World and then finally enter the arc of the gods. <em>(The ending would clearly be very different from what I had nned from this point on)</em>


    <strong>4.-</strong> The same point as above, but that the MC would spend some time in the immortal world and from there umte enough strength and by the time he reaches the upper ne he can fight for a few chapters and quickly rule the top of the world, bing the strongest with some clich.


    <strong>5.-</strong> Absolutely you want me to finish the story until 1,000 chapters, summarizing in these hundred and some chapters that are missing to make the MC very OP and run smoothly to the immortal world and the territory of the gods quickly.


    <strong>6.-</strong> Let the story end in this lower ne of the cultivation world and from there let it end with a chapter saying that the MC and the FMCs ascend together to the higher ne.


    <strong>7.-</strong> The course of your choice, I don''t know, maybe the most outstandingment?


    -


    -


    In this website I think that you, my reader friends, who really keep reading and keep up to date are about 5-10 maybe? ording to thements I read and I remember some of your names, since some of youment every so many chapters or sometimes almost all the chapters to thank me for publishing, because although ording to me there are many people who have this book in the library of their ounts, I don''t think they really read it, leaving it forgotten haha.


    While on the other website I post on I think it''s still about 10 readers who seem to like my novel as well. So, I want to hear your opinions and criticisms about the story and pace of this novel, and depending on thements on this site and the other one, I will check which of the above points I described you prefer me to continue, so I can give you a better reading.


    In two-three days I will finish the revision, and I will continue posting, and ording to yourments I will take the course of action to follow, unless between today and tomorrow the few who are still herement quickly hehe.


    By the way, I remind you that I started this novel as a hobby and at first I never thought it would reach the 1000 chapters to describe the whole story, but when I was writing more arcs and story developed, which caused us to reach this point, therefore, I never contracted or made this story for pay, as I know that some people have to save to buy the chapters, as they prefer not to spend money casually, while others have no problem... buttely I''ve read one or anotherment asking if I don''t have a Patreon or Ko-Fi, something like that, so I was thinking about opening one, and whatever you want to donate will be well received, but this won''t affect that I block the chapters or stop them, something like that.


    Even if it seems like I don''t respond to yourments, I still keep reading them and taking your thoughts and reviews into ount.Anyway, anyment or criticism you have I''m all ears and I''ll try to see if I can satisfy you :D


    <em></em><em> </em>


    <em></em> Which option do you prefer?<ul dpmb="yes"><li> 1 Option Votes: 20 95.2% </li><li> 2 Option Votes: 0 0.0% </li><li> 3 Option Votes: 0 0.0% </li><li> 4 Option Votes: 0 0.0% </li><li> 5 Option Votes: 1 4.8% </li><li> 6 Option Votes: 0 0.0% </li><li> 7 Option Votes: 0 0.0% </li>Total voters: 21<input type="hidden" value="13359"><input type="hidden" value="1">

 Chapter 887 (Vol 3) – Are You Referring To Me?

    Chapter 887 (Vol 3) ¨C Are You Referring To Me?


    "Ah! Bastard!"


    A man gasped in pain as he was stabbed with a sword, piercing him through the chest like paper, dying at once.


    "I said that everything here belongs to the sky sword sect! Whoever disagrees step forward and fight me!"


    A young man shouted with arrogance and disdain, stomping contemptuously on the body of the man he had just killed and throwing mocking nces. His aura of a golden core early stage realm expert spread fiercely, frightening almost everyone present.


    Behind this young man was a strange barrier that seemed to be intertwined with vines and some flowers, with tree roots and mysterious patterns blocking the way of others.


    "It seems that young people have be arrogant nowadays!"


    An old voice sneered as the next moment an old man had appeared in front of the young man and with his sword fiercely attacked, expelling a fierce aura in the golden core''s middle stage that seemed to reach thete stage.


    The young man''s pupils shrank in fear as he felt the terrifying power of this old man, feeling his strength buckle before this old man and he was unable to move.


    "Old Rong seems to have be stronger!"


    <em>* ng! *</em>


    A sharp sh of metal resounded the next instant, as the old man couldn''t help but retreat several meters before steadying himself and ncing gloomily at the figure that had appeared.


    A middle-aged man appeared, saving the young man and stopping the old man as he expelled a powerful aura belonging to the golden corete stage!


    "It''s the sect leader!"


    "Greetings, master!"


    "Sect leader!"


    Upon recognizing the identity of this middle-aged man, several individuals eximed joyfully and excitedly. They quickly rallied toward this man and gathered around, demonstrating that they were in the same sect.


    The leader of the Sky Sword sect had appeared in person!


    "Master..." The young man who had just seen his life sh before his eyes, let out a sigh of relief and cupped his fists towards this middle-aged man, respectfully thanking, "Thank you for saving my life, master!"


    "You are my personal disciple, and the next leader of the sect! So you must maintain your dignity at all times and make them respect you! If you can''t evenpletely resist against this old man, then it''s a waste of the treasure you used to enter the golden core realm!"


    The sky sword sect leader snorted lightly, showing that he was annoyed.


    "Disciple knows that he disappointed the master and will do his best to remedy it! So I will give satisfaction to master!" The young man lowered his head even further, knowing that he had disappointed his master.


    "Ha! You old bastard! I didn''t think you could still break through!" The old man who was forced to retreat did not escape and on the contrary he mocked the leader of the sky sword sect, mockingly adding, "It seems that the resources and natural treasures of the clouds on the horizon sect were worth it for you to destroy it!"


    "Only the strongest have the right to speak, while the weak can only wait to be destroyed." The sect leader spoke indifferently, not being swayed by the old man''s provocation.


    "But you are not strong!" The old man shouted as he lunged towards the sect leader, his aura drastically increasing and reaching the golden corete stage.


    The sword in the old man''s hands seemed to glow a deep red color, as if it came to life as the power suddenly exploded.


    "And you do?" The sect leader sneered and calmly raised his hand, swinging the sword he held as the next moment a terrifying force surged out of him. Cultivation essence circted and poured onto the sword.


    A cut went all the way through the old man, piercing through both his sword and his body like they were tofu.


    "The sect leader is strong!"


    "The sect leader is invincible!"


    "With the leader here, this whole ce belongs to the sky sword sect!"


    "The sky sword sect will remain the number one sect in the region!"


    Cheers and exmations of joy quickly spread, causing many of those present who did not belong to the sect to flee the ce when they saw more and more members of this sky sword sect arriving.


    "We have to go!"


    An agitated and anxious whisper reached the ears of Shang Moyu, Tang Jingtian and the others who had arrived and witnessed how the sky sword sect leader killed a strong golden core expert easily.


    "Brother Xuo! You''re fine!" Shang Moyu recognized the young man who caught up to them and he finally sighed somewhat relieved.


    Everyone in the group had finally reunited.


    "Brother Xuo, did you breakthrough?" Lao Lihong sensed Hu Xuo''s unstable aura, the result of breaking through to the foundation establishment middle stage.


    "Quickly! We don''t have time to stay here! The other disciples of the mystic martial sect and the sun shining sect are about to arrive! If we stay here, then we won''t be able to escape!"


    Seeing that everyone else was fine, Hu Xuo let out a small sigh before quickly urging to leave the ce. He didn''t even give it much importance that he managed to break through a few moments ago.


    Seeing Hu Xuo''s desperate and frightened expression, the others began to feel somewhat panicked.


    "I think there''s no time for that anymore..." Tang Jingtian said casually as he looked at the strange barrier in the background.


    "Huh?" Hu Xuo looked at Tang Jingtian, being stunned that he didn''t know him but seemed to be with Shang Moyu and the others, as if they were all together as a team.


    "Oh boy, boy~ but are those the geniuses of the clouds on the horizon sect!"


    A voice attracted the attention of all the members of the sky sword sect.


    A young man in his mid twenties stepped out of the group where the disciples of the sky sword sect were, and came walking towards Shang Moyu and the others with an arrogant smile.


    "The clouds on the horizon sect?"


    "Haha! That''s right! They''re the so-called geniuses!"


    "What are they doing in this ce? Are they stupid? They came to seek their death after the leader had spared them!"


    "What idiots!"


    Once they recognized Shang Moyu andpany, the sky sword sect members began to sneer at them.


    The other wandering cultivators and belonging to other forces took advantage of the distraction and fled the scene, leaving Shang Moyu''s group alone.


    "Na Wuyi..." Shang Moyu muttered grimly as he recognized this man.


    It seemed that they had truly met with misfortune.


    The sky sword sect disciples quickly surrounded Shang Moyu and the others. The auras of cultivators from the chi gathering ninth stage to the foundation establishment peak stage instantly emerged. Even some two or three auras surpassed the foundation establishment realm, demonstrating a golden core realm power.


    "Hand over all your things you obtained!" Na Wuyi extended his hand towards them, noticing some swords and weapons that some of them were carrying and expelled slightly strong auras, demonstrating their good quality.


    Earlier, there was a powerful expert nearby, so Na Wuyi did not dare to do anything. But now, the sect leader and most of the elders and core disciples were in this ce, so he was not afraid of anything.


    The sect leader turned his gaze to this side, silently observing what was going on, but he did not intervene or say any words.


    Shang Moyu gritted his teeth helplessly, pulling Mio Yidan behind him as he sensed Na Wuyi''s fierce aura. His gaze also caught the sky sword sect leader''s gaze and he knew that things had gotten worse.


    "Isn''t it enough for you guys to keep all these ruins and hidden treasures? Why don''t you let us go?"


    A voice interrupted the tension, stunning Na Wuyi and causing his attention to shift to Shang Moyu''s side.


    "Who are you..." Na Wuyi had barely finished saying when she saw three young women so beautiful and delicate, far more beautiful than the sect''s martial sisters.


    Tang Jingtian narrowed his eyes as he noticed Na Wuyi''s unscrupulous look at his wives, so he snorted and a glimpse of aura emerged, striking Na Wuyi.


    Na Wuyi flew out, hitting some pirs beforeing to a heavy stop. Several wounds emerged on his body, with some blood appearing.


    "You are very weak even for a newly ascended golden core cultivator..." Tang Jingtian casually remarked, at the same time even he couldn''t help but be surprised to see that he had seriously injured Na Wuyi.


    With the portion of spiritual aura he used, even a peak cultivator at the foundation establishment state could resist briefly, being in better condition than Na Wuyi even if they were taken by surprise.


    Na Wuyi let out a mouthful of blood as he tried to stand up, a terrifying feeling and fear gripped his body, realizing that he seemed to feel the breath of death in an instant.


    The others were stunned to see what happened, while some quickly went to help Na Wuyi stand up.


    The leader of the sky sword sect frowned at the sight of Tang Jingtian, sensing that the aura he had unleashed seemed to rival his current strength.


    A young man in the golden corete stage? That young man is a genius!


    "Junior, what sect do youe from?"


    The sect leader took a step and had instantly already appeared about 5 meters in front of Tang Jingtian, as a subtle yet powerful aura emerged from him, "Youe from some sect in the capital?"


    Seeing that the sky sword sect leader had made a move, everyone around stopped and stood silently watching.


    Tang Jingtian raised his eyebrows in surprise, his gaze watching the sky sword sect leader, when at once a somewhat amused and yful expression appeared on his face.


    "Junior? <em>Are you referring to me?</em>"

 Chapter 888 (Vol 3) – Do I Have To Ask Your Permission To Speak?

    Chapter 888 (Vol 3) ¨C Do I Have To Ask Your Permission To Speak?


    "Junior? Are you referring to me?"


    A tone that carried a yful yet extremely casual trace came from Tang Jingtian, as if he was replying to someone unimportant. His face showed an amused smile with a tinge of interest at the sight of him.


    But this caused everyone else to breathe cold air at the sight of a young man in his early twenties speaking in such a manner to the leader of the sky sword sect, a golden core realm powerful expert!


    The sky sword sect leader frowned, but did not dare to make a move. The danger instinct he had developed along told him that it wasn''t easy to mess with this young man!


    Besides, Tang Jingtian''s identity shouldn''t be so simple; so young at just over 20 years old and already has a cultivation level simr to his own, this could only exin that his origin was far from simple... probably a big powerful sect was behind him.


    And the only thought about sects that popped up in the mind of the sky sword sect leader were from the south state capital!


    The capital of the south state is where the strongest and most powerful cultivators in the entire south state reside, with forces and sects where they could even find terrifying nascent soul realm cultivators!


    Although the sect leader of the sky sword sect had an amazing cultivation at the golden corete stage and he was acimed to be the strongest expert in the region, he was still nothing before those nascent soul realm cultivator experts. If he were to meet one of those experts he would be like an ant against an elephant, unable to resist and survive.


    "If the little fellow wants to have a share of the inheritance of these ruins you are wee to cooperate with us." The sect leader finally said and turned around, heading towards the barrier while keeping a serious expression. He didn''t even give a second nce at Shang Moyu and the others.


    Seeing the sky sword sect leader leaving, Shang Moyu and the others couldn''t help but gasp again. The pressure emitted from this sect leader was extremely powerful, although it wasn''t directed at them, they still couldn''t help but feel chills.


    Their gazes towards Tang Jingtian were filled with more curiosity and respect, realizing that he didn''t seem to have any problem facing the sky sword sect leader who was a true golden core expert.


    Tang Jingtian looked at the reaction of the sky sword sect leader.


    <em>''The world will always be full of haughty and arrogant people, and they will always look down on others due to being superior, unless they encounter a terrifying superior might that can easily crush them... then they will be lowly dogs, changing their personalitiespletely...''</em>


    Seeming to hear Ling Tian''s voice as he told them some things, Tang Jingtian couldn''t help butugh.


    In these past few days, Tang Jingtian, Yu Qing, Za Niu and Leng Zn, had met and got to know many people, and had clearly witnessed the cruelty and falsehood of the world. For the first time they saw how the strong mocked, despised and even killed the weak, while when they encountered someone stronger they could not stand and became docile and humble, not wanting to be killed.


    The sky sword sect leader''s expression and look was clearly like that kind of person, so Tang Jingtian couldn''t help but shake his head.


    Once the sky sword sect leader got close to the barrier at the bottom, his cultivation fiercely burst out. The cultivation essence and all of his power poured into the sword in his hands, concentrating it before swinging it to the front.


    <em>* Boom! *</em>


    The barrier covering the entrance wobbled slightly for a brief moment, with small ripples on its surface spreading out before quickly disappearing and returning to normal.


    The disciples on the spot couldn''t help but swallow hard as they felt the terrifying power of the golden core realm, realizing the great strength of their sect leader.


    "A barrier that can stop the power of a golden core expert is not a simple thing, so its interior must be replete with treasures and cultivation resources!" The sky sword sect leader took a deep breath, quickly catching his breath before looking at Tang Jingtian and saying, "If we work together, we can split the profits equally, or else rely solely on how lucky we each find each other."


    Although he couldn''t exactly see Tang Jingtian''s cultivation level, the sky sword sect leader didn''t want to have any trouble with Tang Jingtian, especially if there was a special force behind him.


    Being the leader of one of the strongest sects in the region, he knew that there would always be a heaven and an expert more powerful than him, so it was better not to alert those forces and avoid future dangers. Although he did not want to share the profits, it was a necessary sacrifice.


    At this instant, several powerful auras that surpassed the level of the golden core covered the ce, surprising the sky sword sect disciples and Shang Moyu''s group.


    Tworge groups entered the ce, being led by golden core experts. Their auras radiated fiercely, frightening Shang Moyu and the others.


    Quickly, the ce was filled with young people and adults, there being more than 300 cultivators of different cultivation levels!


    "You two took too long." The sky sword sect leader snorted slightly as several figures appeared, his gaze turning to two middle-aged men leading these groups.


    "If you don''t want experts from other regions to quickly arrive at this ce, then we had to take care of the ants that tried to escape."


    "Sky sword sect leader, you should have done the preparations already!"


    Two middle-aged men walked arrogantly, arriving in front of the sky sword sect leader and speaking to him nonchntly.


    These two middle-aged men were respectively the leaders of the mystic martial sect and the sun shining sect!


    Each of these men had a cultivation base at the golden corete stage as well!


    The sky sword sect leader looked at the two middle-aged men and was unfazed by theirments.


    "Before we start, I think the little fellow should have realized that this barrier is very powerful despite being ancient... so it would be better if we join forces to destroy it and in the end we can evenly divide the treasures we find, don''t you think?"


    The leader of the sky sword sect fixed his gaze on Tang Jingtian again and pointed towards the barrier covering arge gate.


    These words caused the two leaders of the other two sects to be briefly startled before looking at Tang Jingtian, understanding the meaning of the sky sword sect leader''s words.


    The spirit senses covered Tang Jingtian unscrupulously, frowning when they couldn''t see his cultivation level.


    A genius! This young cultivator should certainly be a genius of some powerful sect that handed him some artifact to hide his level!


    "Haven''t you guys had enough?" Tang Jingtian smirked faintly as he saw the expressions of these two middle-aged men, being the strongest in the ce along with the sky sword sect leader.


    The two middle-aged men withdrew their spirit senses, but kept their frowns as they saw Tang Jingtian''s casual and disrespectful expression towards them. After all, they are powerful golden core realm experts in this ce too!


    "Hey! You think because our sect leader speaks to you with respect you think you can be so arrogant to the other seniors?!"


    A furious voice filled with anger was directed towards Tang Jingtian.


    Na Wuyi spat as he red coldly and full of murderous intent at Tang Jingtian. Although he didn''t know how Tang Jingtian could have easily injured him, he still had resentment towards him and wanted to kill him with his own hands. His eyes couldn''t help but watch Yu Qing, Za Niu and Leng Zn, showing a hint of lust knowing that he had not seen such beautiful women.


    "So what if I want to talk the way I want? <em>Do I have to ask your permission to speak?</em>"


    "You are merely a young man with a little strength who has a strong sect as your background, but here you are in the deste region and you need to respect the strong ones here!"


    Na Wuyi replied with anger flooding his head. In this ce were almost all the disciples of the three major sects, as well as the leaders of the respective sects, so Tang Jingtian should not dare to be so arrogant.


    As an expert who has reached the golden core realm, Na Wuyi could not bear that a mere man younger than him would behave arrogantly and think he was on the same level as the sect leader.


    Na Wuyi''s aura spread out, a golden core early stage realm power covered the entire ce as it was directed at Tang Jingtian.


    Na Wuyi wasn''t alone, and as long as he encouraged his other sect fellows, he believed that Tang Jingtian wouldn''t dare to be so arrogant in front of them.


    "Oh... really?"


    Tang Jingtian coldly snorted and raised the spear in his hand, his aura burst out silently but coldly as he looked at Na Wuyi and directed his spear towards him.

 Chapter 889 (Vol 3) – Easily Kill A Golden Core Realm Late Stage Cultivator!

    Chapter 889 (Vol 3) ¨C Easily Kill A Golden Core Realm Late Stage Cultivator!


    Tang Jingtian coldly snorted and raised the spear in his hand, his aura burst out silently but coldly as he looked at Na Wuyi and directed his spear towards him.


    Ling Tian had always told them that they should keep a firm and strong heart, and not waver in their actions. Nor should they lower their heads and humiliate themselves.


    If they were to worry about what other people said and thought, then they would not be able to make much progress in their cultivations.


    Na Wuyi felt terror when he saw Tang Jingtian''s action, not understanding why this guy who was younger than him could make him feel threatened.


    "S-sect leader... help me!" Na Wuyi screamed in terror.


    Tang Jingtian''s expression shed briefly, he tightened his grip on the spear and threw it towards Na Wuyi.


    The leader of the sky sword sect frowned and hesitated for a moment, before making the decision and appearing in front of Na Wuyi. Right now the sect and its strength were taking flight still, so he couldn''t afford to lose the members until he can reach the peak of the golden core and try to touch the threshold of the nascent soul realm, so he needed all the treasures he could find in this ce.


    If he let Na Wuyi die, the trust in the disciples would diminish and there would be trouble in the future. Moreover, the sect disciples might hesitate and would not easily hand over the treasures of heaven and earth that they managed to find if they saw that he let one of their fellow disciples die.


    "Junior! I''m just giving you face for the forces behind you, but if you want to be arrogant don''t me me..."


    The sky sword sect leader swung his sword towards the spear Tang Jingtian had thrown, exerting much of his aura. He took the opportunity to kill Tang Jingtian with a single strike right after he received his attack.


    But before the spear touched his sword, the sky sword sect leader''s expression changed as he felt a terrifying strength surpassing his own.


    Although Tang Jingtian had not thrown his spear with his full strength, his nascent soul realm power was not something that a mere golden core realm cultivator could defend against, especially an ordinary one.


    <em>* Crack! *</em>


    The sky sword sect leader''s sword shattered into pieces when it made contact with the spear, shattering his aura and piercing through the sky sword sect leader''s chest before following up and piercing through Na Wuyi as well.


    The sky sword sect leader''s expression was filled with stupefaction as he didn''t understand what had happened, his gaze on Tang Jingtian was filled with regret and eventually fell into darkness. Meanwhile, Na Wuyi kept that terrified expression filled with fear, watching the spear pierce through his chest and heart.


    The two bodies stood for a few seconds before falling,pletely dead!


    Silence mixed with horror ruled the ce. The disciples were in disbelief when they saw that their sect leader did not move on the ground, while the other two leaders of both sects were stunned to see that this man with a slightly superior strength to them had been easily killed on the spot.


    Their gazes towards Tang Jingtian became filled with anguish and terror.


    "I don''t me you, only you can me yourself for your arrogance andck of strength..."


    Tang Jingtian let out a sigh and waved his hand causally. The spear that had been thrown and was stuck in Na Wuyi''s body quickly returned to his hand.


    After all this time, just like Mu Shen, Tang Jingtian had witnessed everything bad in the world and had strengthened his mind and hardened his heart, making his own decisions and acting ording to his heart.


    "Top expert in the golden core realm!"


    The mystic martial sect leader whispered with some terror when he sensed Tang Jingtian''s powerful aura.


    Only a true golden core realm peak expert could easily kill a cultivator at the golden core realmte stage!


    The sun shining sect leader didn''t say anything, but his expression also showed some fear when he saw Tang Jingtian, knowing that this man who was so young was stronger than them, who had been cultivating for years and decades while Tang Jingtian looked like he was only twenty years old.


    The disciples of the three sects looked at Tang Jingtian with horror and fear, watching how he had killed Na Wuyi, a golden core realm early stage cultivator, while the other was the sect leader of the sky sword sect, a true expert who had reached the golden corete stage!


    Shang Moyu, Lao Lihong, Hu Xuo, Chang Yi, Mio Yidan and the rest of the group looked dumbfounded at Tang Jingtian, their minds slowly working before they could understand that Tang Jingtian was a great powerful golden core realm expert!


    "Do you have a problem with me speaking the way I want?"


    Tang Jingtian looked at both leaders of the two remaining sects, who maintained solemn expressions and quickly shook their heads at his words.


    Tang Jingtian snorted and finally focused his gaze on the barrier in the background. His spirit sense expanded and covered the entire barrier, noticing the powerful force exuding from the barrier itself.


    "High-level nascent soul formation..." Tang Jingtian frowned slightly.


    The barrier protecting the entrance exuded great power, much stronger than his own strength. Even if he tried to make an attack with all his power, there wouldn''t be much of a chance that he would be able to break itpletely.


    Even if everyone in the ce gathered together and attacked the barrier at the same time, it still wouldn''t bepletely safe to open it.


    "Good thing Brother Tian left us some jade tes containing information about the formations..." Tang Jingtian took out a jade te that contained basic information about the area of formations, specifically the way on how to break through or pass through them.


    <em>* Rumble... *</em>


    However, immediately the ce shook when the next moment the sound of a swording out of its sheath and shing forward was heard, almost imperceptible, but perfectly clear in everyone''s ears!


    Everyone present looked up, as if something on the ceiling caught their attention.


    Then, in full view of all, they saw a fleeting sh thatpletely crossed the ceiling, when the next second a smooth, thin crack appeared halfway across the entire ceiling, extending to all sides, as if the crack was expanding in a circle. The sunlight came in quickly, further illuminating the ce.


    It should be remembered that they were now all below the ground by several meters! The ruins of this ce had been buried since ancient times, so they had no choice but to enter the caves and entrances discovered nearby.


    Arge sword that appeared to be about five meters long swiftly descended from the hole, carrying on its surface what appeared to be two figures.


    Tang Jingtian frowned as he sensed a force vastly superior to his own, realizing that the aura exuded by this sword seemed to be even beyond the body condensation realm!


    "Huh?"


    But Tang Jingtian was stunned when his gaze finally clearly noticed these two figures that had appeared, standing on the sword.


    "Husband, that''s not him..." Yu Qing approached and she whispered somewhat incredulously. Za Niu and Leng Zn approached Tang Jingtian as well, nodding at what Yu Qing said.


    "Yes! It''s brother Tian!" Tang Jingtian nodded with a smile.


    The person who had appeared was Ling Tian!


    However, what they didn''t know was who the girl with him was.


    Ling Tian controlled the flying sword, directing it towards the barrier in the background. His eyes glittered slightly.


    Yang Jing was sitting on the flying sword as well, so she couldn''t help but be surprised to see how many people were in the ce. Her gaze on Ling Tian was also full of astonishment and shock, remembering how this man had casually cut the ground and they went down over 100 meters, resulting in one cut had made that whole hole.


    Moreover, when they went to look elsewhere for some remaining treasures, Ling Tian had easily killed experts who tried to attack them at that time, experts who were stronger than his brother Xiao Chen and sister Ziu Momo.


    Ling Tian observed the barrier in front of him, sensing the aura belonging to the pinnacle of the nascent soul realm.


    However, Ling Tian simply waved his hand and the barrier instantly disappeared!


    Ling Tian casually nced at Tang Jingtian and immediately directed the flying sword inward, leaving the hundreds of members of the three sects in shock.


    Tang Jingtian raised his eyebrows before frowning, "Brother Tian seems to be a bit in a bad mood..."


    "What''s wrong, husband?" Leng Zn asked Tang Jingtian.


    "Come on, he said for us not to leave." Tang Jingtian took Leng Zn''s small hand and walked towards the entrance where Ling Tian had passed.


    Yu Qing and Za Niu smiled and followed Tang Jingtian and Leng Zn.


    "Let''s go! You guys areing too!"


    Tang Jingtian looked at Shang Moyu and the others and nodded to them, urging them to follow him.


    "Will it be okay?"


    Shang Moyu hadn''t recognized Ling Tian for fear of angering this expert if he used his spirit sense on him, so he asked full of confusion upon hearing Tang Jingtian.


    "Or would you rather stay here with all of them?" Tang Jingtian pointed at the others before continuing to walk leisurely with his wives.


    Shang Moyu looked at Lao Lihong and the others behind him before nodding to them and following Tang Jingtian.


    "Come on, brothers and sisters, maybe we can find some treasure too." Shang Moyu said and quickly followed Tang Jingtian''s lead.


    Lao Lihong and the others looked at each other before following him as well, not wanting to stay in this ce where everyone else was an enemy.


    The martial mystic sect leader and the sun shining sect leader looked at each other for several seconds before clenching their fists and nodding.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Let''s move forward! Maybe we''ll manage to find several hidden treasures!"


    Both leaders looked at their sect members and quickly followed in the footsteps of Tang Jingtian, Shang Moyu and the others.


    Although they clearly knew that Ling Tian was a powerful expert even stronger than Tang Jingtian, they still couldn''t stand idly by and wanted to search for the treasures of heaven in this ce. After all, a ruin of this magnitude could not be easily plundered by just a few, so they had to take the risk.


    Quickly the disciples of both sects followed their leaders and passed through the entrance.


    The disciples of the sky sword sect did not know what to do, with their gazes focusing on the few elders of their sect. Their sect leader, the strongest of the sect had been killed, and only the elders remained.


    The elders of the sky sword sect looked at each other and had no choice but to follow the two sects.


    Now they had no leader, and the sky sword sect would probably disappear without the leader and be absorbed by the two strongest sects in the region, just as they had done with the clouds on the horizon sect.

 Chapter 890 (Vol 3) – Small World In The Depths Of The Ground!

    Chapter 890 (Vol 3) ¨C Small World In The Depths Of The Ground!


    Ling Tian led the flying sword together with Yang Jing through all kinds of barriers and secret passages along the way.


    Countless treasures of heaven and earth, natural and heavenly treasures appeared along the way, which Ling Tian casually took and kept them inside his storage ring.


    All the treasures he found would undoubtedly raise the overall power of a sect, even making it a superior force to rise by one, two or even three levels depending on location. Or it would be enough to support a person''s cultivation for several decades and some centuries!


    Yang Jing, although she had not seen these heavenly treasures, among them flowers and grasses, materials or spiritual weapons, Yang Jing understood that these treasures were very powerful and important!


    "Uhm?" Ling Tian frowned as he reached the end of a secret passageway after searching for an unknown amount of time, observing the barrier in front of him.


    This barrier seemed very weak, but the power exuding within it wasparable still to the peak of the great ascension realm!


    Ling Tian was about to break through the eye of the formation to break through it when suddenly a small golden yellow butterfly emerged from his body and flew towards the barrier. It spread its wings and pped beautifully in the air.


    Ling Tian''s gaze rested on this small butterfly and he smiled faintly.


    Luo Hongmeng still helped him in the end.


    The small butterfly flew and flew through the barrier easily, as if it did not really exist.


    The next moment, the barrier trembled slightly and after a couple of seconds it disappeared in front of them.


    A vast and profound spiritual energy surged from within, enveloping the flying sword and crushing both Ling Tian and Yang Jing.


    Ling Tian blinked in surprise and at once he waved his hand, creating a barrier around Yang Jing because the mere pressure of this spiritual energy couldpletely crush her.


    "A true unique treasure from heaven, or an immortal treasure..." Ling Tian frowned and without wasting any time directed the flying sword inward. The spiritual energy clearly was so pure and powerful, so he could only think of two possibilities.


    Opening the door, sunlight instantly streamed in, with andscape of a forest surrounded by beautiful nts and trees all around, with countless spirit animals of different breeds and sizes.


    Ling Tian even felt as if he entered a different dimension.


    "We came to the surface?" Yang Jing murmured in surprise as she noticed the sun in the sky and saw the beautiful scenery in front of them.


    They had clearly descended on the ground, so they were underground dozens of meters underground.


    "No... we''re still under the ground." Ling Tian shook his head as he extended his spirit sense, noticing the vast and powerful spiritual aura of the ce, as well as all the vegetation and wildlife.


    This ce was not an illusion, they were not even outside, but it is a small world in the depths of the ground!


    Ling Tian''s spirit sense spread out and covered the whole ce, noticing that it seemed to measure about 10 kilometers in length. And if one paid closer attention, the boundary seemed to increase very slowly, as if in about a year it would extend just a few more inches.


    But Ling Tian frowned, as if he felt that this ce seemed to be missing something essential for it to really be a genuine world. Although one could cultivate here, it was still not enough and something essential was missing.


    Ling Tian''s gaze soon fell on a small hill in the center of the ce, where spiritual energy radiated even more.


    The flying sword flew towards that direction and in a few seconds they quickly arrived.


    A small old and ancient hut at first sight appeared before them on top of the hill, while in front of the hut a small flower with five petals of different colorsy on the highest point.


    Ling Tian and Yang Jing got off the flying sword.


    Ling Tian looked at the small multicolored delicate flower, which looked like a flower of the great golden lotus, but with fewer petals and different color.


    However, what surprised him was that all the vitality and spiritual energy of this ce came from this little flower!


    Ling Tian frowned as he kept his gaze on this little flower. He had never seen this flower before, there wasn''t even a record of this flower existing as such.


    <em>* Flutter~ *</em>


    <em>* Flutter~ *</em>


    A small golden yellow butterfly again materialized in front of Ling Tian, but this time, the small butterfly materialized from the same environment of the ce.


    The small butterfly fluttered beautifully around Ling Tian before flying over the small flower on the ground, as if inviting Ling Tian to take it.


    Ling Tian watched the small butterfly for a while longer before finally moving his arm and extending his hand towards the small multicolored flower, his fingers touching the petals of this flower.


    <em>* Swoosh~ *</em>


    The spiritual energy of the ce deepened and the spiritual energying from the flower burst out fiercely, with much more energy, making Ling Tian think as if he was in the sea and a huge, gigantic wave appeared out of nowhere and engulfed him.


    But Ling Tian did not feel the slightest danger or threat from what was happening, so he allowed himself to be engulfed by this vast spiritual energy.


    Then, the environment seemed to change in front of Ling Tian''s eyes, watching as time seemed to mysteriously begin to rewind and turn back time.


    The small world full of life and aura slowed down in a short period of time, with the passing of time returning to its origin.


    Then, once again, a delicate figure appeared and stepped out of the small hut in front of Ling Tian.


    A stunningly beautiful figure, but with a touch of small tenderness mixed with maturity and charm. Long hair that cascaded over her shoulders to her back, a perfect and beautiful face that would attract the eyes of all men, as well as a unique and special charm of her own. A small ornament in the shape of a small butterfly was on one side of her hair, keeping it arranged in a simple but gorgeous style.


    Ling Tian looked at this figure and smiled softly. He did not move an inch, but his eyes watched her unblinkingly.


    "Hongmeng..." Ling Tian whispered affectionately under his breath.


    This person''s figure was clearly Luo Hongmeng, who had appeared in front of him at this moment.


    However, Luo Hongmeng seemed not to see him and she simply looked around, observing the surroundings which were dry and lifeless, the ground cracked and lifeless, the dead trees and nts, as well as no trace of any animal in sight.


    Then, Luo Hongmeng popped up a small flower containing five petals in her hands, but the petals were pale golden in color, and it seemed that the aura given off by this flower was still very faint, indicating that it was barely growing.


    Luo Hongmeng smiled and caressed the small flower, as if she was caressing a small baby and treating it with great care and affection.


    Luo Hongmeng''s fingers caressed the five petals before she crouched down and dug into the soil, making a small hole and cing the little flower in it, covering its roots as she poured the soil back in, finally transnting this little flower.


    Waving her hands, Luo Hongmeng made a small amount of water appear in the air, directing it toward the flower and wetting the soil around it, causing the water to descend directly into the ground at depth.


    The roots of the small flower spread out, actively seeking out the water descending from the surface and absorbing it directly.


    The little lotus flower glowed at once, as if increasing its life even more as it felt the vitality of the water and began to use it to grow and mature.


    Luo Hongmeng nodded with a smile and after thinking about it for a long time she raised her hands once again.


    A considerable amount of water appeared in the air, stretching for dozens of meters, making it look as if it was a hugeke in the sky!


    The water finally fell onto the ground as it finished spreading, wetting and drenching all the dry and lifeless ground, bringing vitality to the ce once again.


    The little flower spread its roots even further into the ground, absorbing all the water without stopping.


    The next moment, one of its golden petals turned a light blue color, like the color of the sky itself!


    The water revitalized the entire earth, revitalizing flowers and almost lifeless trees.


    The trees grew dozens of meters in an instant, stretching into the sky as their roots absorbed the water into the ground.


    Luo Hongmeng flew to the nearest tree and ced her little hands on the surface of the trunk. A mysterious energy flowed from her body into the tree.


    Then, a different aura emerged from the tree, containing great vitality and energy, spreading everywhere and covering the whole ce.


    At once, another golden petal of the little flower changed, turning a deep green color!


    Luo Hongmeng waved her hand and a me appeared in her palm, rising and spreading into the sky.


    A hot air spread rapidly, mingling with the aura of vitalitying from the tree.


    One of the golden petals turned a fierce red color!


    Luo Hongmeng stretched out her arms and ced her delicate little hands on the ground. The same mysterious aura from her body surged again and prated the ground, reaching deep down and spreading out in all directions.


    The ground seemed toe alive again, flowing with a mysterious aura that met the auraing from the warm air, blending and bursting even more with its aura and creating different plots ofnd. A heavy but powerful aura emerged in the air.


    The fourth golden petal of the flower turned a beautiful yellow color, like amber yellow!


    Luo Hongmeng did not stop and with her hands still on the ground she made her aura flow once again, but this time, directing it towards certain parts deep in the underground.


    Some strange little rocks and minerals deep in the ground began to move once Luo Hongmeng''s aura reached them, as if they were attracted to it.


    The minerals quickly seemed toe to life and tried toe to the surface, beginning to exude distinct metallic auras, as if they were sharp force capable of piercing through everything, spreading out in all directions as they came to the surface.


    Thest golden petal of the small flower finally turned a silvery-white color....


    The sharp aura of the minerals came to the surface and blended with the four auras gathered in the sky, creating a strange force where five different auras converged but in utmost tranquility.


    The clouds appeared and it quickly began to rain, covering the ce once again with vitality, covering the nts and trees, before this time, all the trees began to emerge with their unique and peculiar auras.


    The different auras worked in harmony, producing vitality and creating a new world.


    The small flower that contained five pale golden petals previously now its petals were a different color, exuding apletely different energy than before.


    Luo Hongmeng looked around with a satisfied smile, seeing how the deste and death-filled ce before was beginning to revitalize, with the flora growing rapidly and spreading out in all directions, creating a small paradise in the ce.


    So, Luo Hongmeng walked over to the small flower, smiled softly and surprisingly she carefully dug again, making sure not to hurt or tear any of its roots or stem.


    Luo Hongmeng took the small flower in her small hands and at once, she turned to look at Ling Tian, stretched out her hands and handed the small flower to him with a huge smile.

 Chapter 891 (Vol 3) – Goodbye, My Beloved Hongmeng…

    Chapter 891 (Vol 3) ¨C Goodbye, My Beloved Hongmeng¡­


    Ling Tian watched the small flower with various colors on its petals for a moment before turning his gaze to Luo Hongmeng.


    Although this itself seemed to be an illusion mixed with reality, Ling Tian could still see through this.


    Luo Hongmeng''s expression remained smiling, as if she really didn''t know who she was handing the flower to and was just waiting for someone to take it


    Ling Tian could clearly see it in Luo Hongmeng''s gaze, a simple illusion. But he could also notice in her a glimpse of that look of hers that he kept in his heart, in the depth of those beautiful eyes recognizing Ling Tian somehow.


    Reaching out his hands slowly, Ling Tian finally took the small five-petaled flower in his hands carefully.


    Luo Hongmeng smiled even wider, looking at Ling Tian with a joyful expression.


    <em>''This is my greatest creation, and it is thest thing I can leave to you, my beloved husband...''</em>


    Luo Hongmeng''s voice reached Ling Tian''s mind, as Luo Hongmeng''s figure finally transformed back into a beautiful butterfly and flew towards him, disappearing into thin air as it turned into energy particles.


    Ling Tian smiled fondly. In thest moment before Luo Hongmeng disappeared, he had finally noticed that expression of hers that he kept in his heart appeared on her, looking at him with eyes of love.


    The atmosphere changed subtly, bringing Ling Tian back to the present. He was standing in the same ce, and now the little flower was now in his hands.


    Yang Jing watched Ling Tian in silence. She did not understand what was happening, but she only watched how the flower seemed to be taken by invisible hands and then gently flew towards Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian watched the small flower tenderly, before making seals around it, with mysterious patterns and runes delicately wrapping around the flower, the same seals he had made with the spiritual tree, the enlightenment spiritual peach. He knew he could not simply put it in his storage ring, because the next time he nted this flower, it would spread its roots again.


    A thought and various information came to Ling Tian''s consciousness.


    Looking up, Ling Tian observed the small hut and walked towards it.


    "Wait for me here..." Ling Tian casually murmured without turning to look at Yang Jing.


    Yang Jing nodded silently, noticing Ling Tian''s somewhat nostalgic expression.


    The small hut was notrge, but not small either, and yet it was spacious enough and well-kept, with no traces of dust or dirt despite the time that had passed.


    Ling Tian looked around and saw that there were several books on the shelf and some on the table. He picked them up and read them briefly.


    These books weremon, some even with interesting fantasy stories, while others recounted historical events or facts from the past.


    Of course, Ling Tian carefully kept them in his storage ring.


    Hesitating for a moment, Ling Tian entered the cabin room.


    A distinctive but very familiar smell embraced Ling Tian, reaching his nose and triggering certain unique memories.


    It was the gentle yet enchanting scent belonging to Luo Hongmeng. Ling Tian could never forget it.


    Ling Tian inhaled deeply, smiling somewhat wistfully and sadly, before recovering.


    The bed was neatly arranged, a simple but elegant and beautiful dressing table, with some small butterflies painted and framed on the mirror. Some itemsy on the surface of the dressing table, such as a hairb and some simple but pretty jewelry.


    A closet was arranged to one side, inside it still holding some garments, beautiful robes and dresses belonging to a young woman.


    Ling Tian''s hand reached out and with the surface of his fingers gently touched the soft clothes that once belonged to Luo Hongmeng.


    "Heh..." Ling Tian couldn''t help but smile slightly as some thoughts flowed into his mind, lovingly recalling that life he lived with her.


    Ling Tian looked around and finally sat down on the bed. A small trace of tear appeared in one of his eyes, threatening to fall, as Ling Tian clenched his fists tightly.


    After an indeterminate long time, Ling Tian, who was lying on the bed and staring lostly at the ceiling, stood up and took a deep breath. He looked around the room and a thought crossed his mind.


    Ling Tian packed all of Luo Hongmeng''s things delicately, from her personal belongings to the bed, her dresser and closet, everything that once belonged to Luo Hongmeng. He carefully ced them in a corner of his storage ring, set apart from all the other things inside, simrly recreating much of Luo Hongmeng''s room.


    The room where Luo Hongmeng once slept was left empty.


    Ling Tian was not going to let anyone else take Luo Hongmeng''s belongings if they managed to find this ce, or if this ce were to surface in some distant future.


    Taking ast breath, Ling Tian left the room without taking his eyes off the ce.


    Without further ado, Ling Tian stored all the things inside Luo Hongmeng''s hut, putting them inside his storage ring.


    Ling Tian walked towards the exit, but every step he took felt heavier. His heart ached and the feeling of longing and yearning intensified with each step.


    After what seemed like an eternity, Ling Tian finally walked out of the hut and walked towards Yang Jing.


    <strong><em>"""Daddy~!"""</em></strong>


    Suddenly, several childish voices, both female and male, shouted in unison and stopped Ling Tian, causing him to be unable to help but turn around with a dazed expression.


    The spiritual energy of the ce seemed to strangely gather in front of the hut, as a small butterfly once again emerged from Ling Tian and flowed with another mysterious spiritual force that surged from inside the hut and the whole ce as well.


    Ling Tian''s pupils shrank, his breathing stopped and his body became rigid.


    In front of Ling Tian, several boys and girls since the age of 3-4 years old up to 10-12 years old looked at him with smiles andughter, looks full of love and affection.


    Behind them, a much older andrger figure appeared, smiling lovingly at him as she held a small baby in her arms.


    The tear finally fell, rolling down Ling Tian''s cheek as a horrible pain swept over him. His expression became sad and disconste, unable to bear it any longer.


    Taking a deep breath and filling with courage, Ling Tian finally looked up and gazed bravely at the scene in front of him.


    <em>''Daddy!''</em>


    <em>''Take care of yourself, daddy!''</em>


    <em>''Daddy, you have to eat well!''</em>


    <em>''And you have to help a lot of kids too!''</em>


    <em>''We''ll always be with you, daddy!''</em>


    <em>''So carry us in your heart too!''</em>


    <em>''Don''t forget about us, and mommy either!''</em>


    <strong><em>''We love you, daddy!''</em></strong>


    The girls and boys smiled full of happiness, waving their hands toward Ling Tian as they waved goodbye to him with big smiles.


    "I love you too, my precious children..." Ling Tian whispered affectionately.


    These children he was seeing were the children Ling Tian had had with Luo Hongmeng in the Illusion of the World of the Heart!


    Ling Tian smiled and finally he looked at Luo Hongmeng.


    Carrying a little baby in her arms and hugging it lovingly, Luo Hongmeng smiled full of much love at the sight of Ling Tian.


    <strong><em>''Be strong, very strong, my sweetheart... take care of yourself... wherever you are and wherever you go, I will always be with you, always in your heart, my beloved husband...''</em></strong>


    Luo Hongmeng smiled lovingly at him, expressing Ling Tian not to give up.


    Ling Tian swallowed hard for a moment, before finally a grateful smile full of love and affection was born from him.


    <em>* Crack... *</em>


    A small crack appeared in the surroundings, as it seemed that the ground began to shake.


    The amazing vital aura that could be felt when they arrived at this ce was quickly disappearing. The various auras that converged harmoniously in the air collided with each other and quickly disappeared, causing the little vitality that remained to dry uppletely.


    However, this did not matter to Ling Tian, his eyes only focusing on what was in front of him.


    <strong><em>"""Goodbye, daddy~"""</em></strong>


    The image in front of Ling Tian blurred momentarily, beginning to lose its brightness and aura.


    The children waved their hands towards Ling Tian in farewell. Luo Hongmeng also waved her hand gently, holding her baby with her other arm very carefully.


    The flying sword extended again and Ling Tian climbed up with Yang Jing, leaving this ce quickly.


    It seemed that this ce was a small enclosed world that depended entirely on the small multicolored flower, so once it was taken away, the ce would not be able to maintain itselfpletely and would disappearpletely.


    The ce shook and everything seemed like it would disappear in no time.


    Arriving at the entrance where they passed through, Ling Tian stopped the flying sword for a moment and nced onest time in the direction of the hut.


    Although the image was blurred and it was shaky that at any moment it might disappear, Ling Tian could still see his children waving their hands, waving goodbye to him with big smiles, as if they didn''t know what was happening.


    Luo Hongmeng always kept that loving expression towards him.


    Ling Tian took ast breath and smiled lovingly as well.


    <strong>"Goodbye, My Beloved Hongmeng..."</strong>


    Whispering softly towards them and especially to his heart, Ling Tian crossed the entrance with Yang Jing finally, leaving this mysterious little world.


    The image of Luo Hongmeng and the children turned into particles and disappeared into thin air, the ce darkened and disappeared into the depths as well.

 Chapter 892 (Vol 3) – It’s My Good Luck Gift For Your Journey!

    Chapter 892 (Vol 3) ¨C It¡¯s My Good Luck Gift For Your Journey!


    Ling Tian left with Yang Jing from that dimension of the small world.


    Yang Jing stood silently, watching Ling Tian somewhat confused.


    Although she couldn''t see why Ling Tian acted strangely a few moments ago, as if he was saying goodbye to someone who didn''t exist, Yang Jing was intelligent and she understood that something magical had happened, so only Ling Tian was the only one able to see it. She was not a cultivator, so it was normal.


    Ling Tian watched the entrance that at some point became a strange wall, as if there was never a entrance in that ce, and finally turned his gaze away.


    The spirit sense spread out and soon found Tang Jingtian''s aura.


    Ling Tian directed the flying sword and together with Yang Jing took a specific direction.


    ...


    "Big brother, look over there!" Mio Yidan eximed in surprise when she noticed a painting on the wall containing the figure of a beautiful young woman.


    Shang Moyu and the others followed the gaze of Mio Yidan who was walking in front of them, looking curiously at the surroundings. Ahead of them walked Tang Jingtian and his wives.


    Although the painting was already old and ancient, and its surface was faded and covered with dust, it still could not hide how impressive the painting was, especially the beauty of a mysterious woman in the center could not be hidden.


    "So beautiful..." Shang Moyu couldn''t help but murmur upon seeing this image of a young woman in the painting, looking at this woman''s beautiful face.


    Tang Jingtian followed Mio Yidan''s gaze and also could not help but be surprised to see the image of this figure.


    This woman was in the center of what looked like a mural, where what appeared to be the sect''s buildings and everyone, with countless people on it, were painted, looking at this figure like they were worshipping her.


    "She''s very pretty..." Za Niu whispered, while Yu Qing and Leng Zn nodded in awe as well.


    They could see that this young woman, about their own age, was exceptionally beautiful!


    "Even if she is beautiful, you are more beautiful to me."


    Tang Jingtian smiled warmly, taking Za Niu and Leng Zn''s hands, just as he rested his gaze on Yu Qing as well.


    The three women smiled full of love and affection.


    "But leaving aside this issue, could it be that she was someone very important in the past?" Tang Jingtian couldn''t help but wonder with some curiosity.


    This image, the beauty it exuded, somehow made him think of Ling Tian''s wives, as goddesses who descended into the world, just as beautiful as they were....


    If this figure was in this ce, it clearly had some connection to these ruins. But it was unknown exactly who she was...


    "She is Luo Hongmeng, the Primordial Heart Holy Maiden who protected this world long ago in the dark war of chaos."


    A voice quickly echoed in the ce answering Tang Jingtian and the others'' questions.


    Tang Jingtian was stunned for a moment before smiling and turning his gaze to where the voice hade from.


    Everyone else did exactly the same.


    Flying on a giant flying sword, two figures appeared before them.


    "Ah! It''s big brother!" Mio Yidan called out in surprise and smiled brightly.


    "You''re right, it''s Brother Ling!"


    "Brother Ling!"


    Shang Moyu''s group was surprised and greeted with big smiles.


    "Senior Brother Ling!" Shang Moyu stepped forward and respectfully greeted Ling Tian.


    "Hey, how are you?"


    Ling Tian nodded faintly and asked with a slight smile.


    "We''re fine!"


    "I see that... I also see that you''ve been doing very well."


    Ling Tian looked at each of them and saw that some of them had some mid-grade spiritual weapons, while others had somewhat unstable auras, the result of having advanced a stage in their cultivations.


    "We were very lucky!" Shang Moyu nodded, but right away he looked at Tang Jingtian and said with a grateful smile, "But if it wasn''t for Brother Jingtian we couldn''t have made it! "


    Although they had only just met Tang Jingtian, he was a good person who protected them from Na Wuyi''s attack and the sky sword sect, even killing its leader. They were grateful.


    Ling Tian looked at Tang Jingtian and nodded with a faint smile.


    "I see you met my brother." Ling Tian said.


    "Huh? Brother?"


    Shang Moyu was dumbfounded, as were the others beside him.


    "Brother!"


    Tang Jingtian walked over with a smile and hugged Ling Tian happily.


    "Great brother-inw!"


    Yu Qing, Za Niu and Leng Zn approached and greeted Ling Tian respectfully with big smiles as well.


    Ling Tian nodded to these women gently, before turning to look at Tang Jingtian and saying, "I already heard from Brother Shen that you wanted to travel by yourselves!"


    Tang Jingtian was surprised to hear Ling Tian, realizing that Ling Tian and Mu Shen had met.


    "It''s a big change that you all decided this. You will see that you can be very strong if you always stick together."


    Ling Tian patted Tang Jingtian''s shoulder, indicating to him that he agreed with their decisions. His gaze also rested on Yu Qing, Za Niu and Leng Zn, nodding to these women as well.


    "Then you know, brother." Tang Jingtian finally smiled.


    Ling Tian made a storage ring appear in his hand and gave it to Tang Jingtian, "Here, this will help you for a long time. It''s the same thing I gave to Mu Shen, so I''ll help you too."


    Tang Jingtian blinked in confusion and took the ring unconsciously. His spirit sense expanded and he was surprised to see the countless cultivation resources inside.


    "Brother, this..." Tang Jingtian was somewhat hesitant, knowing that cultivation resources were very important to any cultivator, but more important to Ling Tian. He tried to return the storage ring to Ling Tian.


    "Take it! It''s my good luck gift for your journey!" Ling Tian shook his hand, indicating to him that he would not take it back.


    Although it was not endless resources, it was still enough to help them increase their strength in a short time, both these two brothers and their respective wives. That way, nothing bad would happen to them wherever they went.


    "Thank you, brother." Tang Jingtian sighed and thanked, remembering that Ling Tian was always helping them without asking for anything in return.


    Ling Tian nodded and immediately added, "I will return to the north state, and hope to catch up with your parents and the others on the way. Wanying is fine, she''s with everyone else in my disciples'' sect, so you don''t need to worry."


    Tang Jingtian let out a sigh knowing that his younger sister, Tang Wanying, waspletely safe. Although Hao Zhentian had previously told them once that he received news from Shin Wei, he was finally relieved to hear Ling Tian''s words.


    Although he did not know what Ling Tian was doing in this ce, Tang Jingtian understood that Ling Tian must have his reasons.


    "Take care of my sister then, brother. Tell her that I''ll be fine and that I''lle visit her with my wives in the future."


    Tang Jingtian replied with a smile, somehow responding in the same way Mu Shen had told Ling Tian.


    "I will always take care of her and all my wives." Ling Tian smiled softly.


    After these past few days, and thest thing that had happened, Ling Tian''s determination deepened even more, reaching another level.


    "By the way brother, who is she?" Tang Jingtian noticed Yang Jing beside Ling Tian, realizing that he had never seen her before.


    Yang Jing was surprised but she didn''t respond, only silently looking between Tang Jingtian and Ling Tian. If she could speak, then she would say that she is a hostage, but Yang Jing didn''t dare to say it for fear of upsetting Ling Tian.


    "She''s the sister of a special boy, but I''ll take care of her for a while while he gets stronger, especially since she has a somewhat special physique to cultivate."


    Ling Tian looked at Yang Jing and exined in a few words.


    Tang Jingtian nodded in understanding, but there seemed to be more to it as he noticed Yang Jing''s expression.


    However, he didn''t think much of it; Ling Tian''s character was well known, and Tang Jingtian knew that Ling Tian wasn''t really evil and wouldn''t do something wicked to this girl.

 Chapter 893 (Vol 3) – Take Care, Brother!

    Chapter 893 (Vol 3) ¨C Take Care, Brother!


    "By the way, you said this woman was someone named Luo Hongmeng... could it be that she was some important person in this ce in the past?"


    Tang Jingtian remembered what Ling Tian had said about the painting, so he asked.


    "These ruins belonged to what was once the Primordial Elemental Heart Sect, and Luo Hongmeng was, simply put, she was the most important leader of the sect by participating in the battle that happened a long time ago."


    Ling Tian looked at Luo Hongmeng''s painting with a fond smile. Although Luo Hongmeng was a disciple of the sect, in the end she was the strongest person in the sect, just like the Primordial Warrior Princess back then.


    Tang Jingtian and the others listened in amazement to Ling Tian''s exnation, but no one noticed the small feelings in his voice as he spoke about Luo Hongmeng.


    Ling Tian looked at Shang Moyu and the others, noticing their looks full of curiosity and amazement.


    After thinking for a few seconds, Ling Tian finally threw several storage rings at Shang Moyu and the others. Each ring seemed to fly directly to each of them.


    Shang Moyu was surprised, but unconsciously rushed over and caught the storage ring in mid-air. The others did too, although confused they were.


    "Senior Brother Ling, this..."


    "It''s a gift from me to you guys, I see that you don''t have storage rings, so I''m giving you this gift." Ling Tian waved his hand with a smile.


    Chang Yi and the others smiled gratefully and couldn''t help but put them on. Only Shang Moyu and Lao Lihong had storage rings, due to their previous statuses in the sect, so they could only rely on the two of them to keep their items in their storage rings.


    "Thank you very much, big brother!" Mio Yidan wore a big cheerful smile as she finally had the legendary storage ring to herself! Her gaze towards Ling Tian was filled with innocent affection and joy.


    "W-we can''t ept this! It''s too valuable!"


    However, Shang Moyu shook his head, wanting to return the rings to Ling Tian.


    Shang Moyu knew the importance of these storage rings, and that not everyone could afford to have them.


    "Your sect is destroyed, so you need to progress and be very strong quickly so that you can take revenge and regain your sect''s inheritance." Ling Tian shook his head and again threw another storage ring at Shang Moyu, adding, "These are resources that will help for long enough for all of you, so cultivate yourselves without worry."


    The storage rings were the rings Ling Tian had collected from everyone he had killed, while the resources he left to Mu Shen, Tang Jingtian and Shang Moyu barely added up to a tenth of everything he had gathered in this period.


    Shang Moyu couldn''t help but insert his spirit sense inside the storage ring, before a shiver ran down his vertical spine and a chill enveloped him.


    Countless cultivation resources, both heaven and earth treasures and normal resourcesy in piles in the storage ring! Enough for all of them to cultivate for several years!


    "Th-this..." Shang Moyu stammered. He felt that the storage ring that was so light in his hands weighed like a mountain, unable to hold it for long.


    The others observe Shang Moyu''s reaction and couldn''t help but want to see inside the storage ring.


    "Once you manage to restore your sect, and you guys want to continue cultivating to reach a higher realm, you can go to the north state, the sect I belong to is there, and I will give you the resources to reach new heights. You can be disciples too."


    Ling Tian could clearly see through Shang Moyu and the others, they would not allow the sect they belonged to be forgotten or destroyed just because. Therefore, they would avenge their roots and would not rest until they achieved it.


    Taking out a small jade te, Ling Tian engraved information on it using his spirit sense. Then, he gave it to Shang Moyu.


    Hearing Ling Tian''s words, especially saying that he came from the north state and belonged to a sect there, everyone was dumbfounded and filled with shock. Only Mio Yidan looked somewhat confused, noticing the expressions of her sect brothers and sisters.


    It was well known that the great sects, the true holynds for cultivation only existed in the north state, and that the experts who could dominate the world and change heaven and earth by waving their hands resided in that ce as well!


    A question arose in everyone''s mind, Ling Tian could be some powerful expert as well?


    Yang Jing could not help to be stunned as well.


    "See you then."


    Ling Tianughed lightly as he saw everyone else''s expressions and turned to look at Tang Jingtian, "They are good people, so when you can, I hope you can help them while you are in this south state."


    "Leave it to me, brother." Tang Jingtian nodded, knowing that they were acquaintances of Ling Tian, but then he asked at once with some concern, "Brother, are you all right?"


    Having interacted and lived with Ling Tian, Tang Jingtian could sense that Ling Tian had something, as if he was sad for some reason, in the depth of his eyes a hint of nostalgia and recent sadness could be perceived.


    Ling Tian even seemed to be smiling less unlike before.


    "I''m fine..."


    Ling Tian shook his head, wanting Tang Jingtian not to worry. He looked at Yu Qing, Za Niu and Leng Zn, then added, "No matter what, always protect your wives and all your loved ones."


    Luo Hongmeng''s presence was a shocking change in his heart, so Ling Tian did not want the same thing to happen to Tang Jingtian and Mu Shen. Although what he and Luo Hongmeng experienced was different from normal, it was still something unique and unforgettable.


    Tang Jingtian was surprised but immediately he nodded with a big smile, saying, "Of course!"


    His beloved women are very important to him, and he won''t let anything happen to them!


    Yu Qing, Za Niu and Leng Zn smiled warmly at Tang Jingtian''s expression, feeling happy and loved.


    The flying sword extended once again. Yang Jing climbed up silently and waited for Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian waved his hand and destroyed the part where Tang Jingtian and the others hade, preventing the previous disciples of the three sects from reaching here.


    At once, Ling Tian took out a sword and with a casual movement, shed towards the wall, causing a huge firm and smooth space to appear, as the sunlight slowly came in.


    Shang Moyu, Chang Yi, Mio Yidan and the rest were stunned to see what Ling Tian had done with utmost ease.


    These walls could not be cut through even by Shang Moyu, who had a cultivation at the foundation establishment middle stage!


    "You''d better go out this way, so you''ll avoid running into the others." Ling Tian climbed onto the flying sword and said.


    Although he could easily kill all those cultivators who belonged to the three sects, Ling Tian did not do so. If he did, Shang Moyu and the others would have no way to eliminate the resentment in their hearts, making it difficult for them to advance further in their cultivations.


    So now, he had made another way out, in which all of them could leave without any problem.


    "Help them when necessary." Ling Tian looked at Tang Jingtian. Shang Moyu and the others shouldn''t rely too much on Tang Jingtian.


    Tang Jingtian smiled, showing that he agreed with Ling Tian.


    In fact, both he and Mu Shen had decided to embark on their own journeys with their respective wives. Tang Jingtian had seen many things in this world, both good and bad, and he understood very well that if you wanted to live in peace you had to be as strong as you could, strong enough so that no one could hurt you and you could protect your loved ones.


    Tang Jingtian had the goal of bing strong along with his wives as well, so he knew he had to venture out and embark on his own journey with his beloved wives, thus forging their own destinies.


    "As I told brother Shen, we may not meet for a long time, brother, but if you have any problems, don''t forget to contact me, we are brothers after all. We''ll be waiting for you in the north state once you go there." Ling Tian said goodbye to Tang Jingtian and the others.


    Tang Jingtian was stunned to hear Ling Tian''s words, but immediately smiled cheerfully. Ling Tian had always protected them and watched over them, so now Tang Jingtian had his goal to be as strong as Ling Tian, so that he can finally help him in the future as well.


    "Thank you, brother! And take care of yourself!" Tang Jingtian smiled gratefully.


    Ling Tian waved his hand.


    Tang Jingtian and his wives said goodbye to Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian also nodded to Shang Moyu and the others, finally directing his flying sword over the exit he created, leaving with Yang Jing.

 Chapter 894 (Vol 3) – Using The Teleportation Formation! [I]

    Chapter 894 (Vol 3) ¨C Using The Teleportation Formation! [I]


    A shadow crossed the endless sea of clouds at a terrifying speed, passing over viges and small towns in moments.


    Yang Jing was shocked to see the speed at which they were going, passing over cities and regions in the blink of an eye. Although she had flown before with her big brother, Xiao Chen, they had not yet flown this high, let alone flown at such terrifying speed.


    At this moment she had flown over the sky a great amount of distance, much more than when Xiao Chen was taking her flying with him when he obtained the legendary flying sword.


    A protective aura enveloped the flying sword, especially Yang Jing so that she would not be affected by the terrifying force of the wind and pressure.


    Yang Jing''s gaze finally shifted to Ling Tian behind her, looking at him silently and secretly. Her mind quickly harbored many thoughts, from wondering about Ling Tian''s true purpose for separating her from her brother, to what level of strength Ling Tian had reached. Yang Jing was not naive enough to think that someone so powerful would selflessly help her, saying that she wanted her big brother to be stronger for his own sake.


    "Do you want to ask something?"


    Ling Tian''s voice came smoothly to Yang Jing.


    Yang Jing looked at Ling Tian sideways for a couple more seconds before she regained her gaze and continued to stare straight ahead.


    Ling Tian looked at Yang Jing and said nothing more. He could feel her gaze clearly despite trying to go unnoticed.


    At this moment, they were heading back to the capital. Ling Tian estimated that there was less than an hour left flying at such a speed, as he had not gone that far.


    Once they reached the capital, Ling Tian would use the teleportation formation to travel directly to the east state.


    Ling Tian could reach the capital of the south state, Qingwei City, faster if he used instant transmission, spanning dozens of kilometers in a few moments, being faster than the flying sword. However, he was not alone and Yang Jing was with him, and since Yang Jing had not cultivated, using teleportation often would be detrimental to her.


    Despite this, the speed at which they were traveling on the flying sword was no less than a special high-grade flying artifact, which could travel hundreds and thousands of kilometers in minutes.


    A small dot soon appeared in the distance.


    Ling Tian elerated the speed a little more, heading towards that point in the distance.


    They finally arrived at Qingwei City, the current capital of the south state!


    In a few seconds they had already reached the outskirts of the southern capital, bumping into people entering and leaving the city.


    Ling Tian saw that still the line to enter the capital was huge, but he only watched for a moment and directly entered the capital flying in the sky. Some cultivators who flew in using the flying sword were also stopped, but they apparently showed some kind of badge or document and finally let them pass, so they probably belonged to some higher force in the capital.


    "Hey! It is forbidden to enter the capital by flying over the sky!"


    Suddenly, an overwhelming voice that carried for a few kilometers reached Ling Tian and Yang Jing''s ears.


    A figure wearing a particr uniform flew directly over the sky, appearing in front of them. A powerful aura emerged from this person.


    The flying sword stopped in midair.


    Yang Jing could not help but be surprised when she saw this man fly by himself in the air. Although she did not feel any pressure or auraing from this man unlike in the past, Yang Jing clearly remembered that only experts who have reached the golden core realm can fly by themselves!


    Her big brother, Xiao Chen, had reached the peak of the foundation establishment realm, and was just a short time from breaking through and entering the golden core realm. However, Yang Jing had found another expert who had most likely reached the golden core realm.


    "What do you want?" Ling Tian asked indifferently, looking without joy or sadness at the man in front of him, who was one of the capital''s guards.


    "It is forbidden to fly into the capit..."


    The guard showed a firm and superior bearing at first, exining the rules of the capital. But when his eyes finally focused and fully saw Ling Tian''s face, he was shocked and above all frightened; the words that were about toe out of his throat could not finallye out, his body trembled and a shiver crossed his spine.


    "Do you have a problem with me?" Ling Tian asked again, realizing that this guard had probably recognized him.


    The guard quickly shook his head as his body continued to tremble, cold sweat drenched his body, while he didn''t know what to do, whether to apologize or escape.


    This young man that the guard had in front of him was a supreme expert of the world!


    The guard would never forget this young man, who easily wiped out the ancestors of the Guiyan family just by waving his hand. The scene where a giant hand appeared in the sky, emerging from this young man, was permanently etched in his mind.


    A terrifying expert of the great ascension realm!


    Only such experts could summon the legendary cultivation essence giant hand wlessly!


    The gazes of dozens and even hundreds of people were on this ce, but the guard didn''t care and simply continued to tremble at the sight of Ling Tian.


    "If you don''t have anything to say then I''ll move on."


    Ling Tian indifferently looked at this guard and directed the flying sword, finally entering the capital.


    The guard nodded slowly, feeling that at any moment the strength would disappear from his body and he would fall straight to the ground after simply shaking his head. The pressure of standing before such a supreme expert had left him breathless and weak.


    A poor cultivator in the golden core realm was no different from an ant in front of these master experts who could change heaven and earth with their hands.


    Some guards finally approached this guard, and after a few seconds several of them flew off in different directions.


    Ling Tian noticed this but thought nothing of it. He quickly went inside and after a moment''s thought changed the direction of his destination, heading towards a particr building near the center of the capital.


    "Wait here."


    Ling Tian and Yang Jing stepped off the flying sword, before Ling Tian entered a giant building in front of them. His gaze rested on Yang Jing for a few moments before entering.


    Yang Jing watched Ling Tian enter the building, her eyes looked around and a hint of awe and surprise appeared in them.


    Dozens of cultivators were traveling in the sky, either by flying sword or without them, flying by themselves. Some strange simple boats or luxurious giant ships appeared in the sky as well, no more than three of them.


    The auras exuded by the people passing near Yang Jing were so powerful and profound, although they were not directed at her, it made Yang Jing realize that these people were even stronger and more powerful than the elders and ancestors of her family.


    "So this is the capital, the great Qingwei City." Yang Jing whispered still in amazement.


    Yang Jing had never left the vige since she was born, much less left the southern region, but she had read a lot and knew a few things about the southern capital, where the strongest forces, ns and families of the entire south state were located.


    And now she was really in this ce.


    Soon, a sadness came over her. Although Yang Jing had wanted toe to the capital before, at this moment it brought her no joy, her brother, Xiao Chen, was not with her, and Yang Jing''s current state was like a hostage, so she couldn''t help but let out a sigh.


    "Brother, sister Momo..." Yang Jing whispered, thinking of both Xiao Chen and Ziu Momo, this female friend who had be a sister to them as well.


    After several minutes, Ling Tian finally came out of the building. The gloomy expression in his eyes finally subsided, revealing a slight smile.


    "Let''s go."


    Ling Tian took out the flying sword and he and Yang Jing climbed back on, heading towards the teleportation formation in the center of the city.

 Chapter 895 (Vol 3) – Using The Teleportation Formation! [II]

    Chapter 895 (Vol 3) ¨C Using The Teleportation Formation! [II]


    The building Ling Tian had entered was the establishment where cultivators couldmunicate with others over a long distance, and Ling Tian had finally gotten a reply from Hao Zhentian and the others!


    "It''s been more than 1 month since they arrived at Kong Ye City in the east state, the ce where the teleportation formation between the east and south states is located, and a day ago when theymunicated they mentioned that they were already halfway through reaching the capital of the east state, Jiaohei City, where the other teleportation tform thatmunicated between the east and north states was located..."


    Ling Tian muttered faintly, not caring whether Yang Jing was listening or not.


    Apparently everyone was fine ording to Hao Zhentian''s words, and even Shin Wei had waited for them in the east state and once they arrived they were reunited. Deng Tianjin, along with Xuan Li, Lang Qingzu and the other disciples also managed to catch up with him a few days ago, all gathering together.


    However, a frown appeared on his face right away.


    "Xinya mentioned to me that Yuyin had left the sect a while ago and she went to investigate the supposed birth of a heaven and earth treasure in the southeastern region of the north state..."


    This time, the one who left a message for Ling Tian was Zhang Xinya, mentioning to him what had happened these past few days: once Long Yuyinpletely consolidated her cultivation base and healed her wounds, news of a heaven and earth treasure spread rapidly over almost the entire north state. With Ling Tian''s current state and the special medicine he required to repair his meridians, Long Yuyin decided to travel to this ce to see if she could find any of the necessary materials.


    Ling Tian could not help but smile gratefully at the thought of Long Yuyin, who wanted to help him recover.


    Although there had been no news from Long Yuyin for several days, both Ling Tian and Zhang Xinya and the others knew that Long Yuyin was well. The spiritual connection between all of them was special and mysterious, so they could sense each other''s moods, and even sense if they were in trouble despite being far away.


    Ling Tian felt that her connection with Long Yuyin was calm and without any problem, proving that there was no problem with her. Moreover, as long as she did not meet some strong expert at the peak of the great ascension realm, Long Yuyin would have no problems, plus Ling Tian had given each of his wives some special lifesaving methods and items for them to escape or save themselves in certain situations when he was not with them.


    Zhang Xinya also exined to him that the others were fine; Mu Shuiruo was still practicing and concocting alchemy together with Daihang Guan and Yi Jingwen at the Alchemy Association in the city, Tang Wanying was studying and creating formations in the sect with the help of Lu Wuhu, Shan Qingwu and Xue Ning were training together, Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei were apparently at a critical point of refining the Sun and Moon Nascent Swords they obtained, while Lan Yin and Qing Sha were ying in the disciples'' residence apanied by the little white fox. Xuanyuan Ling was with Zhen Bingluo sorting out some sect things, while Nn Ziqing was cultivating behind closed doors.


    Zhang Xinya had just broken through and she recently came out of seclusion a while ago, reaching and consolidating the great ascension realm middle stage.


    Yun Mengxin, who consolidated her cultivation base at the great ascension realmte stage, along with Gao Xue and Gao Yue had left the sect to go see Long Yuyin, as she had been slow to return, wanting to help her search for the treasure of heaven and earth as well.


    Ling Tian closed his eyes for a moment, feeling the distant connections with his women. Thoughts and feelings seemed to respond to him, as if indicating to them that they werepletely fine. Even Long Yuyin was fine and had no problems on her side.


    A faint smile appeared on Ling Tian''s face.


    They quickly arrived at the area where the teleportation tform was located.


    In this ce there were several guards around, each of them exuding a power at the golden core realm. From here, the importance of the ce could be demonstrated.


    "Stop right there!"


    A guard noticed Ling Tian and Yang Jing who had descended from the flying sword, and approached them with a serious expression.


    "You''re going to use the teleportation formation?" The guard asked solemnly. He frowned slightly at the sight of Ling Tian''s face, feeling that it was somewhat familiar.


    "Yes, what''s the cost?" Ling Tian asked casually.


    Although he could use the teleportation formation by himself, Ling Tian decided to pay so as not to attract more trouble. Besides, he was traveling with Yang Jing.


    The time he used the teleportation formation in the Heavenly Sun Continent world with Shin Wei, Xuanyuan Ling and Li Fengyuan to travel to the Heaven Territory where the Feng family was, they were secretly ambushed. If not for Ling Tian''s ability to control space, they might have died.


    "It''s 10 million low-grade spiritual crystals!"


    After unsessfully recalling Ling Tian, the guard replied.


    Ling Tian watched him for a few seconds before throwing a low-level storage ring, which contained exactly 10 million low-grade spiritual crystals.


    The guard was stunned when he noticed Ling Tian''s action, stretching out his hand quickly and catching the ring in mid-air. His spirit sense prated the storage ring and he could not help but be stunned.


    The guard quickly came to his senses and nodded respectfully to Ling Tian, before turning around and gathering several of his fellow guards.


    For someone to be able to so easily hand over such an amount of spiritual crystals, they would have to be extremely wealthy or have a powerful background. Even the families and forces of the capital could not easily afford such an amount of money. Not everyone could afford to use the teleportation formation, so they had to travel using other means.


    However, Yang Jing''s expression finally changed, shocked to hear the terrifying figure.


    10 million spiritual crystals!


    The county where she lived hardly used spiritual crystals, being mostly used spiritual stones to cultivate, buy and sell!


    Spiritual stones have a certain portion of chi spiritual energy inside, and it can help both to cultivate and to buy other objects or treasures: it is the money of the world.


    But it is worth noting that spiritual crystals have more spiritual energy inside, being better than a spiritual stone.


    1 low grade spiritual crystal is equivalent to 10 spirit stones!


    The crystals were divided into low, medium, high and extreme purity grades. As long as a spirit crystal looked more crystalline, translucent and its shape was perfect, it would be a better grade spirit crystal.


    Therefore, Yang Jing was frightened and shocked to see how Ling Tian paid such an amount without frowning; her family, perhaps even all the families in the county where she lived could not so easily gather such a terrifying amount of spiritual crystals in one lifetime.


    If spiritual crystals were converted to spiritual stones, then Ling Tian had paid for 100 million spiritual stones!


    Ling Tian noticed Yang Jing''s expression but said nothing. Of all that he had collected, the spiritual crystals were gathered into hundreds of mountains, so a figure of 10 million was a small amount, both for Ling Tian''s current wealth and vision.


    In the Immortal World, immortal crystals were used, crystalspletely superior to the purest spiritual crystals in the world. Ling Tian even once paid several billion high-grade immortal crystals to obtain a supreme immortal cultivation technique, which he precisely gave to one of his disciples.


    At this moment, Ling Tian took a simple nce at his storage ring, vaguely counting the spiritual crystals inside; a total of several dozen million low-grade spiritual crystals were inside. There were even some small mountains of medium grade spiritual crystals.


    It should be noted that 1 medium grade spiritual crystals is equivalent to 100 low grade spiritual crystals!


    A quarter were medium grade spiritual crystals, while the rest were low grade spiritual crystals.


    Ling Tian had a n to use all these spiritual crystals to repair only his dantian, especially after receiving the mysterious five-colored lotus flower he received from Luo Hongmeng. A theory emerged in a moment, realizing that if he seeded, then the power he could cultivate and gather in the future would be several times stronger than unlike his past.


    "G-go ahead, s-senior!"


    The guard who had talked to Ling Tian finally came back, but now he looked very nervous when he saw Ling Tian, as if he was talking to his own family elders. His voice even trembled slightly.


    Ling Tia noticed this but said nothing. This man had probably received the news of what he did several days ago.


    What happened to the Guiyan family was well known throughout the city, so it was not strange for this man to behave in such a way.


    Ling Tian and Yang Jing soon stood in the middle of a tform that was more than 30 meters long.


    The teleportation tform was in the center of the capital, so spiritual energy was gathered in this ce. Runes, symbols and patterns of formations were marked all over the tform area, mingling with each other as spiritual energy flowed imperceptibly.


    Just over 10 guards quickly surrounded the tform and stood beside what appeared to be some small tforms. They waved their hand and hundreds and thousands of spiritual crystals were deposited into the interior spaces of these small tforms.


    The runes and symbols glowed mysteriously several secondster, causing the spiritual energy contained in the spiritual crystals to be sucked out rapidly.


    "Looks like they enhanced the capacity to use the teleportation formation..." Ling Tian observed the changes on the tform they were on, noticing several things and recalling a bit of the past.


    Although he had not used the teleportation formation in the past, Ling Tian, Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei had heard that before, the teleportation formation that existed in the ancient capital, Rongrou City, required the use of over 20 million low-grade spiritual crystals per use.


    Now, the runes and symbols on the tform confirmed Ling Tian''s thoughts. These formations were improved and, although it still asked for a considerable high amount of spiritual crystals, especially if they were poor cultivators, the teleportation formation had been improved on several levels and less spiritual energy was needed apparently.


    Ling Tian saw that nearly 8 million spiritual crystals were deposited around the tform, so the remaining one was used as a quota to use the formation.


    The space wobbled slightly, a gentle spiritual energy enveloped both Ling Tian and Yang Jing.


    Yang Jing couldn''t help but feel afraid, with a lot of nerves seeing what was happening. It was the first time she would be using the legendary and powerful teleportation formation.


    Then, a handnded on her shoulder, stunning Yang Jing as she noticed Ling Tian nodding slightly at her. Yang Jing couldn''t help but swallow hard, and finally she shakily reached out her hand and grabbed part of Ling Tian''s shirt, before closing her eyes as she tried to calm herself down.


    Ling Tian enveloped Yang Jing with the might of the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures, protecting her for any danger. He did not remove his hand from her shoulder.


    The tform finally reached its peak of illumination, when the next moment space shook briefly and the figures of Ling Tian and Yang Jing disappeared.

 Chapter 896 (Vol 3) – I’m Not So Unkind & Inconsiderate

    Chapter 896 (Vol 3) ¨C I¡¯m Not So Unkind & Inconsiderate


    On a gigantic tform in the middle of a bustling city, several runes and symbols glowed in the air, activating the tform as space briefly shook.


    The guards and watchmen on the scene were startled before focusing their gazes on this tform.


    They knew that someone powerful or important might appear instantly.


    Quickly, two shadows appeared in the center of the tform, drawing the attention of everyone nearby.


    Ling Tian''s gaze scanned the surroundings once they crossed the void, clearly observing the city as he felt the slight increase of spiritual chi in the surroundings. Beside him was Yang Jing,pletely healthy.


    "Ugh!"


    Yang Jing suddenly couldn''t help but bring her little hands to her mouth as a feeling of nauseapletely overtook her.


    Running to the edge of the tform, Yang Jing finally vomited. Her head was spinning and she felt like she was going to faint.


    Ling Tian looked at her and sighed lightly. It would be strange if Yang Jing didn''t feel anything after teleporting.


    "Kong Ye City?"


    Finally observing one of the guards nearby, Ling Tian asked.


    "Y-yes!" The guard nodded somewhat confused. He wasn''t the only one who was confused at the sight of Ling Tian.


    "Which way is Gong Hua City?"


    Hearing Ling Tian''s second question, the guard raised his arm, pointing in a certain direction, "Towards the east... it''s 6 months journey away on the spatial ship!"


    Ling Tian nodded slightly. The space ship is one of the special flying artifacts that allow cultivators to travel and reach distant ces in a short time. One only had to pay a fee for its use and they could rest or cultivate quietly on the journey while waiting to reach their destinations.


    There were spaceships that could carry from a minimum of 10 cultivators to more than 100 cultivators. Their speed also depended on the cost and level of the flying ship.


    However, this spatial ship was barely a mid-grade flying artifact, barely far surpassing the speed of a nascent soul realm cultivator.


    Ling Tian estimated that he would only need a few days to reach this Gong Hua City on the flying sword.


    Gong Hua City was where he had arrived in the past along with Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei once they arrived in this east state, so Ling Tian knew the area there better than this Kong Ye City, which he had never been here before.


    Yang Jing finally recovered to arge extent, her breathing gradually stabilized as she sat still, feeling tired and weak for some strange reason.


    "Better?" Ling Tian walked over and wiggled his fingers, a small ball of water appeared in front of Yang Jing. She had slight traces of vomit on her mouth and hands.


    Yang Jing observed this and immediately wet her hands, to quickly wash her face and finally her hands.


    Ling Tian handed her a small handkerchief as well.


    Yang Jing looked at him for a seconds and finally she took the small handkerchief, wiping her face and hands.


    "Thank you..." Yang Jing said weakly, feeling strength slowly returning to her body.


    "Come on, you''ll recover on the way. Once we get to the sect I''ll teach you how to cultivate."


    When Ling Tian finished speaking, the flying sword appeared to the side.


    Yang Jing was still unable to move properly and she was helped by Ling Tian to get on the flying sword, to finally sit up and breathe better.


    The Sacred Heavenly Scriptures energy flowed out and protected Yang Jing as the flying sword was soared up, flying into the sky and taking a specific direction.


    The guards were stunned to see what was happening, but just as Ling Tian and Yang Jing disappeared, a trace of the aura he had left behind shook the guards'' minds.


    A true expert!


    This was the thought they all had when they felt that hint of aura brought them a fierce threat!


    It should be noted that they were all golden core realm peak cultivators, so the only reason they could feel threatened was if the other party had a higher cultivation than them.


    A feeling of regret arose in them. This was the opportunity to make friends with powerful cultivators, and they wasted it.


    Only the guard who talked to Ling Tian felt better, knowing that although he had not entered into a close rtionship with this young man, he was still seen by him.


    ...


    A peerless shadow once again swept across the skies at an incredible speed.


    Yang Jing recovered after several hours, and was finally able to pay more attention around, knowing that they were now in the east state!


    "Huh?" Yang Jing was stunned, when she felt that the speed they were going at was several times faster than before they arrived at the capital of the south state.


    Yang Jing silently looked at Ling Tian, who was strangely sitting behind her cross-legged while keeping his eyes closed. Yang Jing couldn''t help but be startled, wasn''t it assumed that to control the legendary flying sword one had to be attentive and focused at all times? Howe this young man seemed to be oblivious to this?


    "Do you want to ask me something?" Ling Tian asked again without opening his eyes, briefly startling Yang Jing.


    "N-no..."


    Yang Jing finally whispered lightly as she faintly shook her head. She looked straight ahead again.


    Ling Tian opened his eyes slightly, and smiled slightly.


    At this time they had already flown for more than 12 hours, night was already beginning toe and the cold was increasing in the sky.


    However, Yang Jing neverined let alone said a word even though she had no cultivation and was merely a mortal.


    Although she tried to hide it, Ling Tian could hear the slight rumblings of Yang Jing''s stomach, showing that she was quite hungry. Her eyes had slight dark circles under them, showing theck of sleep in her.


    But still, Yang Jing said nothing.


    Sighting a small town in the distance, the flying sword swiftly descended from the sky.


    Some guards standing at the entrance quickly rose from their seats at the sight of someone descending from the sky on the legendary flying sword.


    A trace of nervousness swept over them all.


    "Fee?" Ling Tian asked.


    One of the guards who seemed the strongest shook his head and quickly said, "N-no entrance fee... w-we just ask that you don''t cause trouble!" His stuttering voice was evident.


    "We just want to rest for one night."


    Ling Tian nodded and walked with Yang Jing into the small vige.


    The guards finally rxed when they saw that Ling Tian and Yang Jing entered the small vige without causing trouble.


    In order for them toe on the great flying sword they had to belong to the great sects, at least second-tier forces!


    They were just cultivators who had barely reached the Chi Gathering Sixth Stage, with the strongest of them reaching the Chi Gathering Seventh Stage, being the captain.


    "Let''s rest, we''ll continue tomorrow."


    Once they entered the small vige, Ling Tian started walking towards a small building that looked like an inn, leaving Yang Jing confused.


    The small vige looked even smaller than the Star City of the Divine Star Continent in the lower world. Some cultivators were seen from time to time, but their levels barely reached the Second or Third Stage of Chi Gathering. There were more mortals than cultivators.


    The spiritual aura of the ce was also very scarce.


    Ling Tian extended his spirit sense and quickly sensed the auras of some cultivators who had reached the early and middle stage of foundation establishment. But these were old men over 70 years old.


    Even though night wasing, there were still people in the small vige, either working or doing various things, so the vige was still active.


    Quickly, Ling Tian and Yang Jing arrived at the inn.


    "Good evening, travelers! Looking for a ce to rest?"


    A middle-aged man, who was the owner of the inn, spoke with a smile as Ling Tian and Yang Jing entered. His gaze subtly scanned them both quickly and he soon knew they were not from the vige.


    "Yes, I want two rooms for one night. Also..." Ling Tian watched Yang Jing for a moment and he added, "She hasn''t eaten in a long time, so we want dinner... and she also needs a bath so she can rest properly."


    Beside Ling Tian, Yang Jing couldn''t help but be stunned when she heard Ling Tian''s words, wondering if she had heard wrongly.


    This man, was he really not treating her like a hostage? But why was he nice to her, if his target was her big brother, Xiao Chen?


    Yang Jing had thought that they would fly straight through the night until they reached their destination, so she had been psyching herself up to endure hardship and suffering. She never thought Ling Tian would allow her to rest.


    Cultivators couldst for days without sleep, and even a long time without eating, especially the stronger they got. They could recover by absorbing the energy of heaven and earth into their bodies, so ultimately they would no longer need to eat or sleep.


    But Yang Jing had never cultivated before, she was a mere mortal. Therefore, she had to sleep and eat to have strength and even to not get sick!


    "I already told you, you are not a hostage, you will only stay with me for a while to cultivate before your brotheres for you..." Ling Tian looked at Yang Jing''s expression and raised his hand, moving it and falling on Yang Jing''s little head, "I''m also not so unkind and inconsiderate as you think... you can think of me as a elder brother to the two of you, both you and your brother."


    Ling Tian did not like this kind of situation, but there was no other way.


    Yang Jing was silent, feeling Ling Tian''s hand on her head. Her heart gave birth to a different feeling, as a calmness began to emerge in her. A slightly calmer expression formed on her.


    The inn owner listened and silently watched what was going on, but he did not intrude or say anything. He could see that Yang Jing was a mortal, but Ling Tian was a stronger cultivator than him. Besides, problems would always exist and if he was not strong enough he might die.


    But looking at Ling Tian''s expression and then Yang Jing''s, it seemed that it was not the case he imagined.

 Chapter 897 (Vol 3) – Reaching Almost One-Fifth The Speed Of Light!

    Chapter 897 (Vol 3) ¨C Reaching Almost One-Fifth The Speed Of Light!


    Sunlight flowed in through the window as the temperature slowly rose.


    Yang Jing''s eyshes quivered briefly before she lifted her eyelids. Her blurred vision gradually became clear.


    Some sounds of birdsong and small birds could be heard clearly through the window.


    Yang Jing sat up and stretchedzily, recovering her energy after a long rest.


    <em>* Knock~ *</em>


    <em>* Knock~ *</em>


    Several secondster, there was a knock on the door, drawing Yang Jing''s attention.


    "After you finish getting ready, go downstairs for breakfast. Then we''ll continue traveling."


    Ling Tian''s voice came at exactly the right time.


    "Okay..."


    Yang Jing replied after a few seconds, shaking off the morningziness.


    "He''s somewhat considerate..." Yang Jing whispered to herself. She even thought that Ling Tian might have woken up early and he was just waiting for her to wake up.


    After several minutes, Yang Jing had gotten ready. She washed her face and the traces of morningziness were washed away.


    "Good morning, Miss!"


    "Breakfast is ready!"


    Once she went down to the dining room, the inn owner''s wife spoke to Yang Jing with a smile, pointing to where Ling Tian was sitting.


    "Thank you..." Yang Jing smiled gratefully.


    However, several gazes fell upon her as she finished descending the stairs.


    At this moment, the dining room was somewhat crowded unlike the night before.


    Several people at different tables were having breakfast, either with their partners, families or a few having breakfast alone. Still, most of the eyes were on Yang Jing, fascinated at the youthful beauty she had, even more so with the beautiful and high quality clothes she was wearing, making everyone think that she was the important disciple of one of the big sects in the whole state.


    Although the dining hall was not full, there was still a considerable amount of people.


    Yang Jing ignored everyone''s stares and she quickly walked to the table where Ling Tian was sitting, then sitting next to him. It was the same table as the night before.


    Despite the stares on Yang Jing and Ling Tian, from discreet to obvious, Yang Jing ignored them. After all, it wasn''t the first time this had happened, and she was already somewhat used to these stares, just feeling somewhat annoyed.


    Everyone in the ce was wondering about Ling Tian and Yang Jing''s origin, obviously both of them were not from the vige. Their luxurious and high-quality clothes certainly showed that they came from therge cities.


    The wife of the inn owner''s wife quickly served breakfast.


    Unlike the previous night, Yang Jing no longer hesitated and she began to eat her breakfast. Ling Tian at her side, ate breakfast quietly without caring about the stares of others.


    After a while, both Ling Tian and Yang Jing had finished.


    "Thank you very much. It''s time to go now."


    "Thank you!"


    Ling Tian and Yang Jing thanked the inn owner''s wife as she came to collect the dishes. Their nces also went to the inn owner who was behind the bar, preparing some fruit drinks for the other guests.


    "We hope your stay was to your liking!"


    "Have a good trip!"


    The inn owner and his wife quickly bid farewell to Ling Tian and Yang Jing when they knew they would be leaving.


    The inn owner had told Ling Tian that breakfast was free for the two of them, after all, it was the least they could do for them. The value of a storage bag was incalcble.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ling Tian took out the flying sword, and at once Yang Jing climbed up smoothly. The good rest and breakfast made her recover her strengthpletely.


    "I think we are on time..."


    Leaving the small vige and flying into the sea of clouds once again, Ling Tian muttered.


    When he received the news from Hao Zhentian and Zhang Xinya, Ling Tian also responded, and he told Hao Zhentian that they would catch up with them at the capital of the east state, the ce where the other teleportation tform to go to the north state was located.


    At the speed they were going, Ling Tian estimated that they could reach them in less than three months.


    Hao Zhentian and the others were also traveling at a considerable speed, not too fast and not too slow, so Ling Tian was sure to catch up with them. Anyway, he had told Hao Zhentian to wait for them in the capital if they arrived earlier.


    The day passed quickly and night came.


    Ling Tian looked for a ce to stay, renting rooms in some inns so Yang Jing could eat and rest.


    Two days passed and they finally arrived in a city.


    "Gong Hua City..."


    Ling Tian saw the city and a familiar feeling came to him. Memories of the past slowly flowed into his mind.


    Yang Jing beside him listened to Ling Tian, as she looked at the city and marveled at the immense size of it.


    Ling Tian entered the city with Yang Jing still standing on the flying sword.


    This city had some guards, but there was no need to register to enter.


    "Wait for me here."


    Slightly remembering the path to one of the establishments, Ling Tian arrived at a building and entered it, while Yang Jing waited patiently outside.


    After a while, Ling Tian came out and they once again got on the flying sword, taking a specific course as they flew over the sky.


    "Is it still a long way to reach them?"


    After a few hours of uninterrupted flight, Yang Jing finally asked.


    In these past few days, Yang Jing had asked a few things, opening up a little more towards Ling Tian and opening upmunication between the two of them. Although it wasn''t to the point of getting along with each other, Yang Jing still asked a few things from time to time, but mainly keeping silent.


    Ling Tian had told her that his family and disciples were in this east state as well, and that he would try to catch up with them before leaving this state and traveling to the north state.


    Yang Jing was also somewhat curious to learn that Ling Tian had family and disciples, wondering if Ling Tian really was someone young like them, or if he was a cultivator who has lived for a long time, retaining his youth.


    "I didn''t receive news from them, so they haven''t reached the capital yet... most likely we can catch up with them sooner." Ling Tian nodded and said, "At the speed we are going maybe we will reach the capital in less than three months."


    The speed at which they were going was undoubtedly astonishing, crossing dozens to hundreds of kilometers in a short time.


    However, the east state was muchrger than the south state, so it was normal for them to have to travel for a long time to cover much of the way.


    Ling Tian had decided to travel directly to Gong Hua City, mostly because from this city he could go straight to the capital without taking any detours or passing through certain dangerous or problematic areas. Ling Tian was also somewhat familiar with this route, so it was easier to travel directly.


    3 months was still a short time for Ling Tian, but still, this speed on the flying sword was terrifying. The energy of <strong>The Sacred Heavenly Scriptures</strong> constantly propelled the flying sword, to the point of crossing thousands of kilometers in less than an hour.


    If was another ordinary cultivator at the peak of the great ascension state, Ling Tian would estimate that it would take them at least 6 months to over a year to travel from Gong Hua City to Jiaohei City, which was the capital of the east state. Not to mention that they would have to take a break every so often, because the cultivation essence consumption was not small.


    However, this problem did not arise with <strong>The Sacred Heavenly Scriptures</strong>, as its energy was the purest and most powerful, which greatly reduced consumption, and the absorption of the spiritual aura was faster than the consumption. Therefore there were no problems.


    An example would be that even ten great ascension realm experts together could not have the same reserve as <strong>The Sacred Heavenly Scriptures</strong> at this level, much less could they be faster than Ling Tian even if they put their speeds together.


    Moreover, the pressure when reaching terrifying speeds while traveling was constantly increasing, so the power consumption was huge as they had to protect themselves from the pressure of the wind and atmosphere, so in the end they had to slow down and spend more time flying.


    But since Ling Tian could influence the principle of space, the pressure that should be present when flying waspletely reduced, even allowing Ling Tian and Yang Jing to fly and reach almost one-fifth the speed of light, which was Ling Tian''s current limit!


    Even breaking through and traveling through the void would greatly shorten the time. But since Yang Jing was with him, it was very dangerous; there were some areas that Ling Tian was aware that he should not enter even if it was by ident if he did not want to be torn to pieces by the force of the void despite having a high level of refinement.


    Just the estimated time they had to travel was because Yang Jing had to rest and eat, otherwise, Ling Tian would estimate that it would take them less than 2 months to reach the capital without interruption.


    And not to mention that the flying sword Ling Tian used was a simple low grade spiritual sword...


    Days passed, and when night fell, Ling Tian would look for some town or city for Yang Jing to eat and rest.


    There were even some days when Yang Jing told Ling Tian that there would be no problem in flying all night, that she could resist.


    Ling Tian nodded and some days they flew for two days straight, before continuing to look for somewhere for Yang Jing to rest properly.


    The trip estimate of 3 months was reduced to almost less than 2 months, thanks to Yang Jing''s suggestion.


    <strong>...</strong>


    Soon after more than 40 days of flying, after traveling for two days in a row, Ling Tian''s spirit sense picked up the shes of various auras in the distance.


    After a few seconds, Ling Tian and Yang Jing saw that countless cultivators, from young to old, surrounded what looked like a flying boat in the sky that appeared to be just over 50 meters long.


    The ship looked somewhat old-fashioned for the time, but nevertheless still conveyed a sense of majesty and elegance, as if it belonged to the royalty of ancient times.


    The next moment, Ling Tian was slightly shocked when he saw a young man step out of the flying boat, facing the aura of all the cultivators surrounding the boat as he focused on a middle-aged man who exuded the strongest aura of them all: separation and reunion realm maximum stage.

 Chapter 898 (Vol 3) – Have You Already Forgotten What I Taught You?

    Chapter 898 (Vol 3) ¨C Have You Already Forgotten What I Taught You?


    "Brother, I told you we had to hurry to get to the capital and wait for Master! And see now what happens!"


    Ying Chen eximed in annoyance as his gaze fell on Sun Xiang. Ying Chen was sitting cross-legged on one side of Hao Zhentian, while thetter was sitting the same way as they both made their power flow into the helm in front of the two of them.


    "Now it''s my fault?!" Sun Xiang snorted in annoyance as he listened to Ying Cheng, rolling his eyes before grimacing in disgust.


    "Well... you insisted on going to Lian Yu City and staying there for a few more days, and thanks to you we''re now being chased~" Deng Tianjin added in amusement as he looked at Sun Xiang.


    Sun Xiang''s expression turned grim as he heard Deng Tianjin''s teasing. A vein appeared on his temple as his aura slowly surged, with obvious intent to hit Deng Tianjin.


    "What''s wrong? Who are those people outside?"


    Shin Wei''s somewhatzy voice echoed across the deck as he emerged from one of the rooms. Hisplexion was somewhat tired, fatigue evident on his face as he covered his mouth as he couldn''t help but yawn.


    "Nothing, brother, don''t worry! Go back to rest to recover... it''s just a few little flies." Ying Chen quickly replied, waving his hand as he willed Shin Wei to go back to rest.


    "Hmph! If it wasn''t for my insistence, then we wouldn''t find one of the herbs that the master had told us to look for!" Sun Xiang didn''t let himself be med and continued toin.


    "Yeah, but that was quick, yet you made us stay an extra day just so you could continue flirting with the Guild Mistress~" Deng Tianjin chuckled.


    "You want to fight?"


    Sun Xiang smirked fiercely, taking a step towards Deng Tianjin as his aura rose a little higher.


    "That''s enough you two!"


    Suddenly, Hao Zhentian''s voice rang out, silencing both Sun Xiang and Deng Tianjin. He finally opened his eyes and looked at Sun Xiang, "Go fix this problem as fast as you can, remember that Master said he would catch up with us in the capital, so we can''t let him wait too long!"


    "Fine..."


    Sensing Hao Zhentian''s serious look, Sun Xiang pouted slightly as he felt a slight shiver in his body.


    Besides Ling Tian, Hao Zhentian was one of the few people Sun Xiang feared and respected greatly at the same time, not daring toin to him, let alone disobey his words.


    "Brother Wei, keep recovering, we can probably reach the capital this time before our energy runs out." Hao Zhentian looked at Shin Wei, asking him to go to sleep.


    "Alright..." Shin Wei yawned again and went back to his room. He waved his hand in a carefree goodbye.


    "Remember, if you can avoid killing them, avoid it... otherwise, you know what to do..."


    Hao Zhentian looked at Sun Xiang again, meaning evident in his gaze, before closing his eyes again and concentrating on continuing to provide his power to the flying ship.


    "As long as I take care of the leader this will be over~" Sun Xiang nodded andughed in amusement when he saw the strongest of them all, a separation and reunion realm maximum stage cultivator.


    Without a second thought, Sun Xiang suppressed his cultivation level to the nascent soul realm early stage as a somewhat mischievousugh came out of him.


    Ying Chen and Deng Tianjin shook their heads upon seeing Sun Xiang''s action.


    "What''s wrong? What do you guys want?"


    Once he stepped out of the boat, Sun Xiang looked straight at the middle-aged man, arrogantly asking. His nascent soul level aura was deliberately expelled all over the sky, wanting to demonstrate his level of power with pride and arrogance.


    "Disrespectful! You dare to speak to Lord Huang like that? He is a future world powerhouse!"


    One of the men who looked to be just over 30 on the side yelled at Sun Xiang as he pointed at the separation and reunion realm maximum stage expert. His aura surged and shed with Sun Xiang''s, bncing the scales a bit as the same nascent soul power also surged from him.


    "So what? Do you want me to kneel before him or what?" Sun Xiang sneered without taking any notice of what was going on, looking with an expression full of mockery and contempt at the man who had shouted at him and then at the separation and reunion realm peak expert.


    The separation and reunion realm peak expert watched Sun Xiang as he became increasingly annoyed, noticing how a mere young man in his early twenties with a nascent soul realm cultivation level did not show respect to him, a cultivator who was just a step from being at the top of the world!


    Although he was below the strongest realm in the world, he was already one of the strongest in the entire east state!


    But because his base was very unstable, causing his strength to be lower than that of a true cultivator at the separation and reunion realm maximum stage, he was still stronger than the average separation and reunion realm cultivator!


    Therefore, he needed the spiritual herb that Sun Xiang had bought from some casual cultivators in the city in order to make his cultivation base stronger and more stable and he could even hope to break through to the mighty great ascension realm!


    One of his subordinates had gotten the information of the spiritual flower by killing the salesman, and quickly flew to this ce.


    However, the top expert of the separation and reunion realm watched Sun Xiang, but did not dare to make a fuss, especially when a restlessness manifested in him upon seeing Sun Xiang, pondering whether there was really something wrong or he was just imagining it.


    To have such uneasiness, it meant that Sun Xiang was stronger than him... but this young man was barely a nascent soul realm cultivator! Even one of his followers could easily kill him!


    "Do you need me to do any favors for his majesty?~" Sun Xiang sneered even more as he looked at the man, noticing that he seemed to hesitate for a moment.


    "Name your price for the Spiritual Sunflower of the Sun... I''ll buy it from you!" The man looked at Sun Xiang and said seriously.


    Sun Xiang was stunned to hear him, as was everyone else watching.


    The separation and reunion realm top expert didn''t care about the strange looks towards him from his subordinates. He only felt his unease rise much higher, especially when his gaze fell on the flying ship.


    Before, he had the thought of robbing and killing these people to keep this flying boat for himself, as it was a special flying device to fly long distances, something he did not have. The flying boat gave off a weak aura in the body condensation realm, so there must be an expert of that level inside the boat, and he obviously sent this young man to confront them.


    With an expert of this level, it would not be enough to cause him trouble. With a simple wave of his hand, he could crush the entire flying ship if he wanted to.


    But at this moment, the original thought of stealing the flying ship diminished and a much more terrifying uneasiness arose in him, as if some expert much stronger than him was silently watching him and waiting for him to make some move to attack.


    <em>''Could it be some special attack from the flying ship?''</em>


    The middle-aged expert could think of nothing else but that. Flying ships, especially those of a high mid-level, would have cannons on them, which could charge them with spiritual crystals to unleash greater power, even powerparable to the great ascension realm with enough spiritual crystals!


    But the time they would charge the cannons was not fast, so a small amount of time was needed to use it.


    "It''s not for sale!"


    Sun Xiang snorted, feeling that he was no longer in the mood seeing the man''s cowardly expression. He turned around and returned to the flying boat.


    "Leader, he''s leaving!"


    "Boss, give the order!"


    "I''m sure we can own this flying boat!"


    The followers in the surrounding area looked at the leader in question, waiting for his words. There were more than 50 cultivators, from the nascent soul realm to the separation and reunion realm cultivators.


    Sun Xiang paused and faintly nced at the separation and reunion realm top expert, who was obviously the leader of them all. His gaze contained indifference, but with a trace of expectation at the sight of him.


    The leader gritted his teeth and finally made a decision without waiting any longer.


    "Kill him!"


    The leader spat out with some trepidation at these words, his spirit sense had already enveloped the entire flying ship, wanting to see where the cannon was to prevent it from fully charging and avoid being shot.


    The leader''s potential manifested, with his spirit sense and cultivation essenceing together and mergingpletely as he enveloped the flying ship.


    "I thought so~"


    Sun Xiang chuckled as he watched the leader move towards the ship while the rest of them released their powerful auras as well, enveloping both him and the entire ship.


    The cultivation essence finally flowed into Sun Xiang''s body, materializing out of his body.


    "You really are still so childish..."


    Apletely different voice was heard clearly in the sky, mysteriously attracting everyone''s attention.


    The leader stopped abruptly as unease finally erupted upon hearing this voice. A terrifying fear covered his skin as he followed the source of this voice.


    "M-master?"


    Sun Xiang was stunned when he noticed Ling Tian, who had appeared near them while he was on the flying sword. Obvious confusion arose in his gaze as he saw Yang Jing, not recognizing her.


    Ling Tian looked at Sun Xiang and let out a sigh.


    This brat was clearly ying at disguising as a pig to eat the tiger!


    Sun Xiang was silent, not knowing what to say as he felt somewhat embarrassed. Seeing Ling Tian finally, Sun Xiang couldn''t help but act like a little boy again, waiting for Ling Tian''s orders.


    "What are you waiting for? They already decided to take the first step... or have you already forgotten what I taught you?" Ling Tian casually remarked before heading towards the flying boat, gradually marveling as his spirit sense began to scan it.


    Sun Xiang was stunned as he listened to Ling Tian before finally grinning in amusement.


    Yang Jing turned to look at Sun Xiang, surprised to hear that he had called Ling Tian ''Master''. Yang Jing was also somewhat shocked and frightened to see so many cultivators flying in the sky as they surrounded the giant ship, without using any flying swords.


    This clearly indicated that they had all minimally reached the golden core realm!


    However, Yang Jing''s pupils shrank when she suddenly saw a giant handing out from Sun Xiang, and then catching a middle-aged man, who had a clearly horrified expression on his face.


    <em>* Boom! *</em>


    The separation and reunion realm peak expert was crushed by the cultivation essence giant hand, shocking the others as terror froze them in mid-air.


    A true great ascension realm expert!


    Sun Xiang''s aura rose rapidly, reaching the great ascension maximum state in seconds.


    "Looks like his majesty wasn''t that powerful after all!" Sun Xiang sneered at the middle-aged man, who did not resist his strength.


    Sun Xiang finally felt better, feeling that he was in a good mood. What he liked most was to see the terrified expression of those idiots who tried to kill them by thinking that they were weak and there was no problem, so Sun Xiang would then make them feel the terror by revealing his strength at the end. This was giving them a taste of their own medicine to these bastards who thought they were superior to everyone!


    But now that Ling Tian had already arrived, Sun Xiang knew he couldn''t bother with them anymore and waste time.


    Sun Xiang picked up the storage ring from the man he killed, before shooting a nce towards everyone else and disappearing from the ce.


    Within two seconds, a sea of blood and pieces of flesh appeared in the sky, floating around the entire flying ship.

 Chapter 899 (Vol 3) – One Impudent Brat & Another Scoundrel Brat…

    Chapter 899 (Vol 3) ¨C One Impudent Brat & Another Scoundrel Brat¡­


    "Master! You are here!"


    Deng Tianjin looked at Ling Tian and smiled happily. He came over and hugged him with big smiles, as if they were great friends.


    Although they had only just said goodbye to each other a little over three months ago, Deng Tianjin was still happy to see Ling Tian. After all, Ling Tian is his Master and they hadn''t seen him for ages.


    "Master!"


    Ying Cheng couldn''t help but widen his eyes when he heard Deng Tianjin''s voice, immediately looking for Ling Tian''s figure.


    "I finally caught up with you guys!" Ling Tian nodded with a faint smile, momentarily patting Ying Chen''s head and messing up his hair when he saw that despite seeing him, he did not get up and continued to flow his power.


    "Master!" Hao Zhentian also opened his eyes and looked at Ling Tian, he let out a sigh as he saw that Ling Tian was fine.


    "I see you guys have a somewhat curious flying artifact..."


    Ling Tian nodded to Hao Zhentian with a smile, patting his shoulder briefly as his spirit sense continued to observe the flying ship, being a strange, very ancient flying ship. He simply nced inside, where a few rooms were located, only to realize that the space inside was profoundly erged just by probing with his spirit sense.


    A quick scan made Ling Tian realize that the interior seemed sorge and spacious, like a pce, with dozens and hundreds of meters of space inside stretching lengthwise, while the outside of the flying ship measured just over 50 meters or so.


    Clearly there were powerful special formations that expanded the space.


    Inside there were also countless rooms, where Ling Tian could sense different familiar auras, being the families of his wives, all of whom came from Star City, from the Divine Star Continent on the lower ne.


    Ling Tian also sensed the auras of Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu, as well as the other disciples who were with Deng Tianjin before.


    The spirit sense covered one of the front rooms, noticing Shin Wei who seemed to be sleeping soundly, with his aura gradually recovering.


    "Forgive us, master, that we can''t greet you properly. It''s just that we need to keep spiritual energy flowing into the ship so that we can move forward and continue to maintain the space within..." Ying Chen replied with a small bitter smile as he saw Ling Tian''s curious look, while also apologizing for not greeting him properly.


    "It''s alright! I see that it''s not simple mechanism at all and you need to bepletely focused on making this flying boat work..." Ling Tian nodded and he asked, "By the way, where did you find this flying artifact? If I''m not mistaken, this flying artifact is very ancient, and its level must be a very high grade."


    With just a quick nce, it was obvious that this flying ship was anything but simple. The arrangements of hidden arrays, formations, runes and symbols hidden throughout the flying ship were undoubtedly of high quality, some of them even reaching immortal origins!


    Ling Tian frowned slightly as he noticed these symbols.


    "I found it in one of the small mysterious realms a long time ago, Master."


    Hao Zhentian replied shortly, "Although the ce where I got it was in the ruins of some ancient sect, I couldn''t find any more rted things or information."


    Ling Tian nodded at Hao Zhentian''s words, "This artifact is clearly somewhat worn out due to its lifespan, but I canpletely repair it and even upgrade it so that it can be a half-immortal flying artifact."


    Although it would take a lot of special materials, Ling Tian could repair and upgrade this flying ship.


    "Really, Master? Great!" Ying Chen was stunned and immediately smiled expectantly.


    If Ling Tian could upgrade this flying boat, then its speed would be faster and perhaps the consumption would be less.


    Hao Zhentian was just as astonished as Ying Chen, but he immediately smiled cheerfully. Ling Tian was always his role model, of all of them, so what was impossible for them to do, Ling Tian could do it!


    Although they tried to improve this flying artifact, they had been unsessful so far.


    "And who are you?"


    Deng Tianjin''s voice was heard at once, attracting Hao Zhentian and Ying Chen''s gazes.


    "Huh?"


    Yang Jing was startled to see Deng Tianjin watching her curiously. She was still somewhat confused to see these young men like Ling Tian referring to him as Master. Rather than Master and Disciples, they looked like a group of friends gathered together.


    "My name is Yang Jing..." Yang Jing replied after a few seconds.


    "Yang Jing?" Deng Tianjin blinked in surprise before frowning, unable to remember Yang Jing, nor could he remember if this girl was a disciple of some of his sisters.


    "She is your new disciple, Master?" Deng Tianjin could not remember and he asked Ling Tian directly, "... or is she your future wife?" A somewhat mischievous smirk appeared on his face at once.


    Yang Jing was stunned to hear Deng Tianjin''s words. Her gaze shifted to Ling Tian, wondering if that was really Ling Tian''s hidden purpose in kidnapping her.


    Hao Zhentian and Ying Chen also looked at Ling Tian curiously wanting to know about Yang Jing, but said nothing, unlike Deng Tianjin.


    The thing was, Yang Jing had no cultivation base!


    Ling Tian calmly looked at Deng Tianjin, sending a chill down his spine as he met his eyes.


    "You and brat Xiang really haven''t changed at all, right?"


    Ling Tian looked at Deng Tianjin, then turned to look at Hao Zhentian and Ying Chen, with an idea popping up in his mind.


    "Whew! We had a bit of good luck! These bastards had quite a few good things!"


    Sun Xiang entered the flying boat with big smiles as he fiddled with several storage rings in his hands.


    "One impudent brat and another scoundrel brat..." Ling Tian murmured faintly, but it was clearly heard by everyone.


    Deng Tianjin was silent, hisplexion sweating as he wanted to escape from the ce. Sun Xiang was no better, as he could sense that Ling Tian was about to do something to them. Sun Xiang froze in ce, recalling Ling Tian''s words earlier.


    "How long do you think it would take for us to reach the capital?" Ling Tian asked.


    "I estimate that it would take us less than two months to arrive." Hao Zhentian replied at once, but frowned and added, "However, because we have to pass through dangerous areas and the flying boat also attracts a lot of attention, we can only let two of us keep watch along the way..."


    Hao Zhentian began to exin the operation of the flying boat to Ling Tian.


    This flying boat, had the amazing function that it could absorb spiritual energy from either cultivators or spiritual crystals to extend the space inside and make it much bigger, even creating thousands of rooms or spaces the more energy and power it added!


    However, the consumption to maintain this amazing flying boat function was enormous. Even for them, supreme experts of the great ascension realm, their energy reserves would quickly deplete in a short time, having to take turns resting and switching between themselves.


    They also could not allow a powerful force to attack the ship, as it could affect the functionality of the inside and seriously damage the flying ship, and although their defense was not the problem, it could still seriously affect the ship. The people inside could be affected and hurt, even to the point of being killed when spacepresses or disappears.


    Therefore, they could not afford for anything to happen to the family of Ling Tian, their Master, whom they were protecting!


    The speed that the flying ship could reach was also astonishing, far surpassing the speeds of extreme grade flying artifacts, which are the most powerful and highest quality flying artifacts in the cultivation world.


    "Little Tianjin... little Xiang... you guys will share your energy to little Zhentian!"


    Ling Tian said bluntly as he ced his palm on Ying Chen''s shoulder, his spirit sense covered him and he quickly understood what Ying Chen was doing.


    Deng Tianjin and Sun Xiang looked at each other, feeling full of bitterness as they realized that Ling Tian wanted to punish them.


    "I''ll help little Chen to reduce the air pressure and keep the inner space formation active, so concentrate on reaching the capital as quickly as possible." Ling Tian looked at Hao Zhentian, then at Sun Xiang and Deng Tianjin, "You two help your brother make this thing fly faster."


    "Ok..."


    Sun Xiang whimpered almost crying, while Deng Tianjin winced painfully as he realized what they were about to do it.


    "You can choose one of the open rooms to rest, this trip will stillst a few days."


    Ling Tian finally turned to look at Yang Jing, pointing to one of the rooms behind when the door opened at once, "I''ll arrange to bring you something to eatter."


    "Alright..." Yang Jing nodded and turned around.


    Yang Jing looked at the interior of the flying boat, shocking when she realized that it looked extremely long at first nce, with dozens of rooms arranged inside endlessly!


    Standing outside of an empty room, Yang Jing gazed at the surroundings for a few moments before stepping inside and closing the door.


    Ling Tian withdrew his gaze when he saw Yang Jin sat on the bed and she turned her gaze outside, watching the sky through a window.


    "Let''s go! I want to go back as soon as possible!"


    Ling Tian let out a sigh and let the powerful energy of <strong>The Sacred Heavenly Scriptures</strong> flow. The spatial principles were mobilized and Ling Tianpletely enclosed the flying ship, with the force of space being controlled by him.


    Ying Chen, being the main one facing the atmospheric pressure in the sky, clearly felt the air pressure suddenly being removed. Even he could feel that the energy consumed to maintain the special formations of the ship that extended the space inside was almostpletely eliminated. Ying Chen could not help but feel stunned!


    Hao Zhentian, Deng Tianjin and Sun Xiang also felt it and looked at Ling Tian in shock, knowing that what he was doing was unbelievable.


    Hao Zhentian did not hesitate and began to flow all his energy into the core of the flying artifact, starting to mobilize the flying boat rapidly. Deng Tianjin and Sun Xiang beside him came out of their stunned thoughts and expelled their energies as well, helping Hao Zhentian.


    Ying Cheng concentrated on maintaining the strength facing the air pressure when flying and the energy consumed to keep the inner space flying boat active, but since Ling Tian had nowpletely eliminated these two problems, Ying Chen became much more rxed, and he could even help Hao Zhentian as well.


    The flying boat reached a terrifying flying speed in a matter of minutes, reaching half the speed of light quickly!

 Chapter 900 (Vol 3) – I Have A Small Pocket World, Master!

    Chapter 900 (Vol 3) ¨C I Have A Small Pocket World, Master!


    A huge city came into view, stretching for hundreds of miles across.


    Countless cultivators entered and exited the city, with powerful auras from the golden core realm to the body condensation realm could be seen frequently. Some auras belonging to the separation and reunion realm could also be perceived, but appearing very rarely.


    Spatial ships and some flying vehicles flew over the entire city, exuding powerful auras and disying symbols and markings that showed they belonged to some specific force.


    "How fast did we get here? I thought it would take us at least a month to reach the capital!"


    Shin Wei''s voice was soon heard as he looked at the city, being a bit surprised and then looked at Ling Tian.


    Once Shin Wei fully recovered and came out of his room, he was surprised and happy to see that Ling Tian had caught up with them. Shin Wei was also curious to know how Ling Tian had appeared in the southern state, so Ling Tian exined to him in a few words.


    When Shin Wei saw Ling Tian helping Ying Chen maintain the spatial formations all over the flying ship, Shin Wei had no doubt that they would arrive in no time. It''s just that he never thought that they would reach the capital of the east state, Jiaohei City, in less than a week!


    "I thought it would take us almost a month even with your help, Master..." Ying Chen couldn''t help but nod in the same manner as Shin Wei, looking at the city in front of them.


    Hao Zhentian also nodded at Ying Chen''s words. Although he held Ling Tian in high esteem, he still underestimated him and realized that Ling Tian''s actual strength was not something simple.


    The speed that the flying boat reached far exceeded half the speed of light, reaching a terrifying speed that they could never achieve. The energy required to maintain the functionality of the flying boat and deal with the air pressure also decreased, increasing the speed altogether.


    "Ughh... I want to rest..."


    "I can''t take it anymore..."


    Two voices full of exhaustion and helplessness were heard at once. Hao Zhentian and Ying Chen looked to their sides at two bodies that barely moved, still seeming alive if not for the movement of their chests as they breathed.


    Shin Wei looked over and couldn''t help but chuckle slightly at the sight of Deng Tianjin and Sun Xiang''s states. Both guys were lying on the ground on their backs, panting heavily, their auras weak and their energiespletely drained. They both just wanted to sleep soundly.


    Because the higher the speed the spaceship reached, the greater the consumption of spiritual energy, thuspletely draining Deng Tianjin and Sun Xiang''s energy reserves.


    Shin Wei did not know what Deng Tianjin and Sun Xiang did to make Ling Tian punish them in such a way, so he could only ask them afterwards.


    "So this is Jiaohei City? It''s changed quite a bit since thest time I was here..." Ling Tian observed the city and couldn''t help but be slightly surprised.


    Jiaohei City, the current capital of the east state, the ce where the teleportation formation to the north state is, has changed quite a bit unlike thest time Ling Tian had been to this ce.


    "In fact, it has changed a lot since thest time we were here with you, Master."


    Hao Zhentian nodded as he surveyed the city from where he sat. Although his aura had reduced considerably, he was still better than Deng Tianjin and Sun Xiang who seemed to have fought for hundreds of battles without resting.


    Thest time they had been in this ce with Ling Tian was obviously before he ascended to the higher ne. Although Hao Zhentian and the others had traveled some timeter to this ce and others, the capital of the east state gradually changed and improved. Even some of them traveled for a long time and passed through here, gradually noticing the change.


    Thest time Hao Zhentian had been here was with Shin Wei and Zhen Bingluo, a little over 50 years ago, so although Jiaohei City was constantly improving, it had hardly changed greatly before his eyes.


    "By the way, how did you guys use the teleportation of the south state? Did you split into groups or did you all try to go through together?"


    Ling Tian suddenly remembered and asked curiously.


    How had these disciples used the teleportation tform to travel from the south state to the east state? With only his wives'' families alone they gathered a little over 50 people, so Ling Tian couldn''t help but wonder if they had used the teleportation formation separated by groups or how.


    The stability of a teleportation formation depended on its grade and strength level, so if many people tried to use it at the same time it would be quite counterproductive, even affecting the void and instantly killing those who used it.


    "I have a small pocket world, Master!"


    Hao Zhentian replied to Ling Tian, but he immediately added somewhat helplessly, "However, it is heavily damaged and can only be used for a short period of time by consuming my cultivation essence and soul force."


    "A small pocket world?"


    Ling Tian was surprised. Small pocket worlds are extremely rare and hard to find, although some may have their inner space a little smaller than high-level storage rings, they are still more sought after and coveted, mainly because these pocket worlds can ept living beings unlike storage rings!


    It could even be said that out of every 100 million people on average, only one could have a small pocket world! Hence how extremely rare it was to find one!


    However, small pocket worlds can be more fragile than storage rings, and can be destroyed in battles if not properly protected. Some of them may require considerable energy reserves in order to be used, so cultivators above the body condensation realm could only use them, with the small pocket worlds being of a lower level.


    Ling Tian also had a small pocket world that he found on one of the abandoned worlds in the Immortal World, where the space inside was equivalent to an average real pce. Although his storage ring was more spacious, the small pocket world could allow living beings to enter, which Ling Tian used to protect his disciples and let them enter when he traveled to the abandoned worlds and had to enter the void.


    But the small pocket world was destroyed after his fight with the spirit of the great dao, so now he only had that little mysterious world which was one of the three sacred objects of the legend he obtained and were in his consciousness sea before. But to ess it, Ling Tian had to repair his dantian first, which is his main goal at the moment.


    "We will head to the outskirts of the city for a moment so that I can use the small pocket world."


    Hao Zhentian quickly steered the flying boat, moving a little away from the city and heading towards some distant mountains.


    <em>* Ding~ *</em>


    <em>* Dong~ *</em>


    Once they arrived at the location and the flying boat descended, soft bells rang out within the flying boat, extending inward.


    Ling Tian watched and quickly realized that his disciples had created this bell as a signal for the others to get out when he noticed that their auras became agitated and some doors began to open rapidly.


    "Huh?"


    "Little Tian? Is that you?"


    "Son-inw, is that you?"


    "It''s Ling Tian! I finally see you again, boy!"


    Once they came out of their respective rooms, Tang Zhi, Tang Wei, Zhang Ruoyan, Zhang Chao, Long Cheng, Yun Dong and his wives'' other rtives were surprised to see Ling Tian. Smiles of joy and full of relief soon adorned their faces.


    "It''s good to see you again, aunts, uncles." Ling Tian nodded with a smile when he saw his inws, in the end being his own family as well.


    Tang Zhi and the others smiled happily when they saw Ling Tian.


    "How are the girls? Are they alright?"


    Soon, Tang Zhi and Zhang Ruoyan came over and asked worriedly about Yun Mengxin, Tang Wanying, Zhang Xinya, Long Yuyin, Mu Shuiruo, Lan Yin and Qing Sha, even about Shan Qingwu as well. Tang Wei, Zhang Chao, Long Cheng and Yun Dong also looked at Ling Tian wanting to know about their daughters.


    "They are fine, aunts. Currently all of them are in the northern state, most of them at my disciples'' residence while they are cultivating or doing other things." Ling Tian replied with a smile, taking the time to exin his wives'' situation.


    "Boy, howe you showed up in the south state?" Long Cheng, Long Yuyin''s father, asked somewhat curiously. Not only him, all of them were also curious, and although Hao Zhentian had told them that Ling Tian was in the south state, they didn''t know howe Ling Tian had appeared quickly if he was supposed to be in the north state.


    With Hao Zhentian, Ying Chen and Sun Xiang exining things to him along the way once they arrived in the south state, Tang Zhi, Zhang Ruoyan and everyone else understood that this world was much bigger than their previous world, where even traveling from one state to another would take years, from decades to centuries, depending on the method of transportation to travel.


    "A lot of things happened..." Ling Tian smiled helplessly, exining in a few words what had happened, omitting some parts so as not to worry them.


    Still, everyone was worried despite hearing from Ling Tian himself that everything was fine, after all, someone as powerful as Ling Tian was not at his peak, and dangers roamed around. Although Ling Tian was fine at the moment, they all knew that he must have faced many dangers before.


    "Sect Ancestor!"


    "Grand Master!"


    At once, several youthful voices were heard, with two figures quickly flying towards Ling Tian directly.


    Lang Qingzu hugged one side of Ling Tian, while Xuan Li approached another side and bravely grabbed his arm, both of them smiling happily.


    Shi Yunfeng, Wen Wencheng and the other disciples who were traveling earlier with Deng Tianjin also appeared and quickly greeted Ling Tian with much respect. Their faces also showed joy at the sight of him.


    "How are you girls?" Ling Tian smiled and he patted Lang Qingzu''s little head, and then Xuan Li''s little head as well. He nodded to the other disciples as well.


    "We are fine, Grand Master!" Xuan Li replied with a big smile.


    "En!" Lang Qingzu added with a bright smile.


    After a little while, both Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu missed Ling Tian very much.


    Ling Tian watched Xuan Li and then his gaze lingered a little longer on Lang Qingzu, with deep memories wanting to return to his mind as he sensed a slightly familiar aura.


    "Mhm? Little Tian, who is she?"


    Zhang Ruoyan suddenly noticed a small figure unknown to her, so she asked Ling Tian while looking at this person. Everyone else heard her and followed her gaze as well.


    Ling Tian followed her gaze and he noticed Yang Jing.

 Chapter 901 (Vol 3) – Meditating On The Mystery Of Space!

    Chapter 901 (Vol 3) ¨C Meditating On The Mystery Of Space!


    Yang Jing stood silently, feeling many nces fall on her. A nervousness soon enveloped her heart.


    Everyone was curious. Tang Zhi and the others already knew about Deng Tianjin and the sect disciples he was apanying, knowing that Deng Tianjin was a disciple of Ling Tian as well, so Yang Jing''s presence was clearly unfamiliar to all of them.


    "Her name is Yang Jing, and she will stay with us for a while to cultivate, because she has a special physique and needs powerful treasures..."


    Ling Tian exined simply but understandably, not wanting his mothers-inw and fathers-inw to think badly of him if he didn''t clear up the matter of Yang Jing, especially if they knew that ''he had taken her by force''.


    "She is so pretty! She reminds me of the girls when they were her age or so!" Tang Zhi said with a smile.


    "Little Tian... are you sure that''s all it is? You don''t mean you brought her to be your wife in the future? This girl is clearly very pretty and she''ll be even prettier when she grows up enough..."


    Suddenly, Zhang Ruoyan looked at Ling Tian and she asked him directly, staring at him as if she had discovered Ling Tian''s hidden intentions. Tang Zhi blinked and just like Zhang Ruoyan, she fixed her gaze on Ling Tian as well.


    Everyone else couldn''t help but stare at Ling Tian, wanting to know if what Zhang Ruoyan had said was true.


    Even Hao Zhentian, Ying Chen, Deng Tianjin, Shin Wei and Sun Xiang listened silently, as Ling Tian had not really exined about Yang Jing''s presence. Even Xuan Li, Lang Qingzu and the other disciples listened attentively!


    Moreover, Xuan Li, Lang Qingzu, Shi Yunfeng, Xu Linghu and the others were stunned to see Tang Zhi, Zhang Ruoyan and the others talking and joking with Ling Tian, even referring to him as "little Tian" when in truth Ling Tian was the ancestor of the sect! Who were these people who barely had their cultivation bases from foundation establishment realm to golden core realm?


    Ling Tian smiled helplessly as he felt the gazes of everyone else, so he couldn''t help but shake his head.


    "Aunt... I really don''t have that thought towards Yang Jing... she''s pretty, of course she is, but she''ll only be with us for a while as she peacefully cultivates until her brotheres to pick her up. After that she will decide whether she wants to leave or stay."


    Ling Tian calmly looked at Zhang Ruoyan and exined.


    "Are you sure?" Tang Zhi asked, looking even more directly into Ling Tian''s eyes.


    "Yes, aunt, I can swear I don''t have those kinds of thoughts regarding her." Ling Tian let out a sigh, smiling helplessly. It seemed that these two mothers-inw of his also thought that he would keep looking for more women.


    Yang Jing did not respond or move, her gaze observing between Ling Tian and these people. Since she had left the room, she had silently watched everything going on, realizing the rtionship these people had with Ling Tian, seeing how they were all smiling happily and always heading towards him.


    Yang Jing noticed that the young people had referred to Ling Tian as their sect ancestor, even as their grand master as well, so Yang Jing thought of the sect Ling Tian had spoken of earlier.


    Yang Jing also restedpletely on this trip, while spending all the time looking out the window at the world and scenery that constantly changed every moment. Water and food were also delivered to her by one of the young men behind Ling Tian, which she learned was his disciple after a few days.


    Tang Zhi and Zhang Ruoyan finally nodded at Ling Tian''s words when they noticed a hint of seriousness in him and knew that it was not the case they thought, then looked at Yang Jing, realizing that she indeed had no cultivation base, being a mere mortal.


    "Well, little Jing, we are this boy''s mothers-inw, so if he dares to do anything improper to you, you have to tell us! You can count on us!" Tang Zhi said with a smile as she looked at Yang Jing. Zhang Ruoyan beside her nodded with a smile as well!


    Watching Yang Jing a bit more, both Tang Zhi and Zhang Ruoyan noticed her slightly shaking hands, as well as the feeling of knowing she was a stranger in the depths of her eyes, so both women decided to cheer Yang Jing up a bit to make them feel better.


    Knowing that Ling Tian had a n in mind rted to Yang Jing, Zhang Ruoyan and Tang Zhi trusted him; to the two of them Ling Tian is the best son-inw and they knew that he was not evil, let alone would hurt a poor girl like Yang Jing.


    "Thank you..."


    Finally, after a few seconds, Yang Jing sincerely thanked Tang Zhi and Zhang Ruoyan.


    "So we''ve already arrived at the capital of the east state? I thought there was still more time left!"


    Yun Dong approached the edge of the flying boat, noticing the city that could be seen in the distance.


    Hao Zhentian had exined to them that they would have to travel for several months to reach this city, so counting the time so far seemed to be much less time than estimated in reality.


    They had also concentrated on cultivatingpletely while traveling to reach this ce. This was another world, where strength mattered more than ever, so they wanted to increase their cultivations quickly.


    "Master caught up with us several days ago, then he helped us by operating the flying boat so we advanced much faster!" Ying Chen quickly exined.


    Yun Dong was stunned to hear this, but quickly calmed down. After all, Ling Tian is very powerful, even more so than Hao Zhentian and the others, so this kind of thing should bemon.


    Quickly everyone got off the flying boat, waiting for instructions.


    "Alright, brother, you can withdraw your power!"


    Hao Zhentian looked at Ying Chen. Both of them had stayed on the boat at the end.


    Ling Tian was also with them. He was curiously looking inside, observing the various active formations.


    "Understood!" Ying Chen nodded and at once he cut off the flow of his power into the formations of the flying ship.


    Then, before Ling Tian''s eyes, the gigantic space inside quickly began to shrink, with the rooms that wererge bing small, then shrinking to the limit before blending into each other and quickly disappearing as they seemed to ovep each other, leaving less than 5 small rooms in the end.


    The size of the flying boat also shrank considerably, from 50 meters down to just over 20 meters.


    Ling Tian watched the process as his perception of space was actively at all times. A gleam crossed his eyes as he watched the interior shrink rapidly, sensing a different kind of spatial principles to those he understood.


    Although Ling Tian has observed many immortal formations involving space, as well as objects or treasures that affect spatial principles, in the end it is very different from trying to directly mobilize space and interact with the same principles oneself without the help of external forces.


    Formations, especially teleportation formations, can work due to the special space patterns, symbols and runes engraved on them, interacting with the spatial principle. Only spiritual energy needs to be poured in to make it work.


    However, manipting space directly without any external help was a truly different matter, which Ling Tian continued toprehend every moment, deepening his knowledge of the dao of space.


    At this moment, Ling Tian, who had seen the reduction of space inside the flying boat, thought of the short-distance teleportation he did.


    "In itself what I do is an instant transmission or short range teleportation, not a true teleportation which would be very long range..." Ling Tian murmured.


    Moving space and moving through spatial principles at a certain distance was what Ling Tian was doing, realizing that he was instantly transmitting to that location. But a real teleportation would have to cover a great amount of distance, much more than a simple instant transmission, somehow entering the void without tearing it directly and appearing at the destined ce smoothly.


    Ling Tian could travel much farther, but that was because he would tear through space to enter the void and tear through the void again to exit, reaching a much greater distance. But what Ling Tian wanted was to avoid directly tearing through the void, moving smoothly without shaking space too much.


    "If the space is eliminated, in other words, reduced, the distance should also be able to be reduced more than expected, shortening the range much more, so... my teleportations should be longer, right?"


    Ling Tian put his hand to his chin, sinking into his thoughts. He would shake his head from side to side every few seconds, while a frown grew deeper and deeper. His eyshes lowered and Ling Tian kept his eyes closed.


    Ling Tian''s mobilization was by means of spatial principles, but he felt that he was missing something essential in order to truly teleport a great distance. The spatial principles inside the flying boat flowed and were perceived by Ling Tian, noticing that, although they appeared to be the same spatial principles, they were actuallypletely different.


    Up until this point, Ling Tian used the spatial principles as far as he could perceive, resulting in him being able to teleport once he grabbed and mobilized them, quickly reaching that ce.


    But... <em>what if the way he used the principles of space wasn''t the right way?</em>


    What if instead of trying to perceive and grasp the spatial principles as far as he could with his perception, he tried to shrink the space directly?


    Although Ling Tian moved through space alone, it was because he mobilized the spatial principles.


    While Ling Tian''s goal was to move through space without any obstacles and without the need to directly use spatial principles, Ling Tian knew that it was not something he could do at the moment.


    The mystery of space was one of the supreme forces of heaven and earth along with the mystery of time, the two greatws that shape and maintain the many worlds.


    If Ling Tian ranked from 1 to 10 levels in knowledge of space, despite all that he can do right now like teleporting, tearing space, creating spatial des and mobilizing spatial principles, Ling Tian felt that he was barely scratching the surface of the first level of ten levels!


    That was how important and difficult the dao of space was!


    Ling Tian could ask a simple question, which would have no end or clear answer the more one thought about it... <em>what is space?</em>


    "I will create my own force of the dao of space in the future!"


    A wild thought arose in Ling Tian''s mind, even though he knew the difficulty of doing so... it''s as if Ling Tian was saying that he would easily create a habitable world just by snapping his fingers, which was something impossible even in his peak of the Supreme state, let alone for his current him.

 Chapter 902 (Vol 3) – You Guys Really Are Rich!

    Chapter 902 (Vol 3) ¨C You Guys Really Are Rich!


    "Not only reduce, space should also be able to expand and extend... move in all directions."


    Ling Tian kept thinking, realizing that the more he thought and delved into the mysteries of space, the more paths and possibilities he found, having no end in sight.


    <em>What is space really?</em>


    Everyone in the ce watched Ling Tian sink into his thoughts, noticing how he crossed his arms over his chest, shook his head slightly, frowned deeply and made some grimaces. Ling Tian sometimes seemed to look up at the sky, moving a few steps, and then bring his hand back to his chin, while the frown deepened more and more.


    Lang Qingzu, worried, she wanted to approach Ling Tian as she noticed him strange, when suddenly, she was stopped by Ying Chen.


    "Shhh... don''t disturb your grand master for now." Ying Chen put a finger to his mouth, whispering, signaling Lang Qingzu not to make noise or disturb Ling Tian.


    "En..." Lang Qingzu nodded confusedly, but still, she followed Ying Chen''s instructions.


    Listening to Ying Chen''s low voice, everyone made sure not to make a noise, even avoided swallowing saliva, breathing softly.


    Hao Zhentian stepped a little away from them and quickly ate a chi recovery pill, beginning to cultivate to return to his peak state.


    Hao Zhentian had previously exined to Ling Tian that in order to use the small pocket world, it would consume a lot of strength and energy from him, therefore, Hao Zhentian had to recover to his peak state. Ling Tian knew this and for that reason he was immersed in his thoughts while waiting at the same time.


    After a long time, Hao Zhentian recovered to his peak state. Using the flying boat had consumed a considerable amount of his cultivation essence even with the help of Ying Chen, Shin Wei, Deng Tianjin and Sun Xiang.


    Hao Zhentian''s gaze was fixed on Ling Tian as he silently approached, seeing that he was still deep in thought.


    A couple of minutester, a faint tired sigh was clearly heard,ing from Ling Tian.


    "Was there any gain, Master?" Shin Wei asked curiously for everyone.


    Clearly Ling Tian was meditating on something very mysterious and powerful, something that even they, his disciples, wouldn''t be able to know yet with their cultivation levels.


    Ling Tian looked at Shin Wei for a few seconds and then at everyone else quickly, before nodding slightly and saying, "If I had to say, from what I am learning I have personally understood something significant, but if I exin it from a general point of view as if it were some technique, I can say that I haven''t even reached the entry level, much less learned the technique at all, as if I can barely know the name of the technique and what it does..."


    Another sigh came out of Ling Tian again. The knowledge and understanding of the dao of space was infinite, and could not be easily grasped from one moment to the next.


    What Ling Tian currently knew about space was currently a small drop of water in a whole sea, with quite some information to discover.


    But Shin Wei took a cold breath, not doubting Ling Tian''s words. Simrly, Hao Zhentian, Ying Chen, Deng Tianjin and Sun Xiang also looked at Ling Tian dumbfounded.


    If Ling Tian said this, didn''t it mean that it would be some very powerful immortal secret method? Or even some supreme ability?


    Ling Tian shook his head. Every time he seemed toprehend something, his intuition would jump, as if he was about to have a small sess of spaceprehension. But somehow he always stopped a moment before, as if the current knowledge would not allow him to go any further.


    The hunch and intuition Ling Tian has undoubtedly expressed to him that he had to concentrate much more, and not let go of that feeling just before the end, holding on to it.


    "So, you''re already recovered to use your small pocket world?"


    Ling Tian looked at Hao Zhentian.


    ...


    Two men walked straight towards a giant tform that seemed to be over 30 meters long.


    "Stop there!"


    A guard exuding a powerful aura belonging to the body condensation realm quickly stopped the two men.


    "We''re going to use the teleportation formation."


    Ling Tian responded unfazed by the glimpse of aura deliberately directed towards them by the guard. At his side, stood Hao Zhentian.


    At this moment, they had entered the capital of the east state, Jiaohei City, and in front of them, the guard exuded an aura belonging to the body condensation realm!


    A body condensation realm cultivator would be a leader or ancestor in the south state, while in the east state they were the core disciples of each sect or n and experts who could be considered strong as long as a separation and reunion realm expert did note out.


    Countless cultivators exuding auras of the golden core realm and nascent soul realm could be frequently seen throughout the city!


    Don''t see the guard who is simple just because he has this particr position. In fact, to be a guard of this ce, they have to minimally have a cultivation in the body condensation realm to avoid most problems, especially since it was the teleportation zone and a single problem could seriously affect the formation that countless masters and formation grandmasters had repaired and improved, allowing there to bemunication and pass with the north state.


    The specialized guards protecting the teleportation zone were very important, even more important than the cultivators at the separation and reunion realm!


    "Huh? Are you going to use the formation?"


    The guard was stunned to see these two men who were so young, which is why he had thought that they wereing to cause trouble in the ce. At once, he added seriously, "It''s 10 million middle grade spiritual crystals!"


    Before Ling Tian could hand over the spiritual crystals, Hao Zhentian was quicker and threw a storage ring at the guard.


    The guard took the storage ring and quickly poured his spirit sense into it, counting the spiritual crystals inside in no time.


    "Wait a moment while we activate the formation!" The guard nodded and left at once.


    "You guys really are rich!" Ling Tian smiled as he looked at Hao Zhentian.


    10 million mid-grade spiritual crystals converted to low-grade spiritual crystals is a billion!


    "Although we can''t consider ourselves the richest in the entire world, we still have a lot of wealth umted from all our travels, in addition to what you had left us, with countless resources and treasures from heaven and earth." Hao Zhentian replied with a smile.


    Ling Tianughed lightly, realizing once again that these kids he had taken care of in the past had actually grown up and adapted to this world.


    At this moment, everyone else was inside the small pocket world that Hao Zhentian carried in his hand. A small pale green ball of marble, which took up half of his hand was the small pocket world.


    Hao Zhentian exined to him that in order to use the small pocket world, he had to constantly use all of his cultivation essence and even his soul spiritual force so that it could function and maintain the stability of the interior. Likewise, the more people who entered this small pocket world, the greater the consumption would be and Hao Zhentian would not be able to endure it for long.


    Everyone who entered would have to suppress their cultivation temporarily to avoid trouble inside, especially Ying Chen, Shin Wei, Deng Tianjin, Sun Xiang, Lang Qingzu and Xuan Li, as they were the ones with the most powerful cultivations.


    Obviously, since they were more than 50 people, the consumption in Hao Zhentian would be much higher. But Hao Zhentian estimated that he could endure a little more than three hours without any problems.


    Ling Tian checked Hao Zhentian''s small pocket world superficially and noticed that it was damaged, so the huge consumption of all spiritual energy and instability inside was to be expected.


    Ling Tian could repair it, however, it required some low-level immortal materials so that it could be almostpletely restored. Ling Tian estimated that it was a small pocket world of low grade immortal level.


    But now, as long as Hao Zhentian was not directly involved in some dangerous mishap, there would be no problem with the small pocket world in his hand.


    The teleportation formation took a long while to work, especially since the distance between the east state and the north state was very long, unlike the tform connecting the south state to the east state.


    The ce where they would be teleported to would be the Royal City in the Sun Dragon Empire!


    After a while of waiting, the guard signaled them to step onto the teleportation tform.


    Ling Tian and Hao Zhentian climbed up smoothly. Ling Tian ced his hand on Hao Zhentian''s shoulder, enveloping him with the aura of <strong>The Sacred Heavenly Scriptures</strong> as well.


    Several guards spread around and deposited over 8 million of the middle grade spiritual crystals. The runes and patterns lit up at once, with space being shaken briefly.


    Space was gradually shaken, the runes and patterns throughout the formation were illuminated and fully activated.


    Ling Tian released his sense of mental perception, perceiving all the space around him.


    <em>* Swoosh! *</em>


    Both Ling Tian and Hao Zhentian disappeared from the tform.


    ...


    A nearly 50-meter tform, made of stones that seemed to glow in the sun''s rays, immediately began to shake.


    The guards nearby noticed this and fixed their gazes on the formation. They knew someone was going to appear in the formation, so they knew it was someone from the east state.


    Patterns glowed and symbols and runes floated in the air, space shook and spiritual aura concentrated.


    Two figures appeared instantly!


    The guards fixed their gazes, realizing that they could not sense aura from one of them, while the other made them feel threatened.


    Great ascension realm expert... or at least a strong separation and reunion realm expert!


    The guards swallowed hard, knowing that this was a superior expert in front of them. Even though they all had cultivations at the peak of the body condensation realm, they were still nothing in front of these top experts!


    Ling Tian kept his eyes closed, taking advantage of therge movement of all the spatial principles around him. Although Ling Tian had used these types of long-distance teleportation formations a lot in the Immortal World, he had never paid attention to them since he had to watch out for enemies not to follow him or avoid being ambushed at the ce where he would appear.


    Hao Zhentian noticed this and said nothing, remaining silent as he waited for Ling Tian. The small pocket world was still in operation, but Hao Zhentian could wait for Ling Tian.


    The guards noticed Ling Tian, thinking he was suffering from the effects of teleportation, with nausea and dizziness enveloping him.


    However, one of them recognized Hao Zhentian!


    "Senior Hao!" The guard couldn''t help but greet somewhat enthusiastically.


    Hao Zhentian was briefly startled and couldn''t help but shoot a dark nce at this guard as he noticed a frown appear on Ling Tian, feeling the aura around them faintly seem to disappear.


    The guard was stunned and couldn''t help but feel ashamed when he realized that he had disturbed both Hao Zhentian and Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian finally opened his eyes slightly, pressed his hand lightly on Hao Zhentian''s shoulder and the next moment the two of them disappeared without a trace.

 Chapter 903 (Vol 3) – He Already Got Us Another Sister, So He Shouldn’t Feel So Lonely!

    Chapter 903 (Vol 3) ¨C He Already Got Us Another Sister, So He Shouldn¡¯t Feel So Lonely!


    "This is the ce where we will stay?"


    Tang Zhi asked as she observed the surroundings full of curiosity, feeling that the spiritual aura of this ce was much more intense than the previous ces.


    Zhang Ruoyan, Zhang Chao, and as well as everyone else, also curiously observed the ce.


    In front of them were several simple but elegant buildings, with various details on each of them, distributing throughout the ce. Mountains behind in the distance just over several miles stretched into the distance, connecting with what looked like a hugeke, spirit birds flew from time to time over a forest full of trees and nts.


    A small paradisey before them.


    Once they stepped out of the small pocket world, Tang Zhi, Zhang Ruoyan and everyone else couldn''t help but be surprised, looking very curiously at the surroundings.Ling Tian had told them that they would temporarily stay in this ce, while he nned the next steps.


    Ling Tian had taken Hao Zhentian and quickly teleported through space, greatly increasing the distance from tens of kilometers to almost 100 kilometers per teleportation!


    In no time, they had arrived at Ling Tian''s disciples'' residence.


    Hao Zhentian sat down and swallowed another extreme grade chi recovery pill, refining it and absorbing the surrounding spiritual aura. Ling Tian stood by his side as he watched the others.


    Xuan Li, Lang Qingzu, Shi Yunfeng, and all the other disciples who were with Deng Tianjin were also surprised to see the ce, as they had never been here before.


    "This is our residence, the home that Master built and left for us before he ascended to the higher ne..." Shin Wei quicklymented with a smile, looking at Tang Zhi, Zhang Ruoyan and the others, "You can stay in this ce, we have built more buildings, and elder brother Wuhu has upgraded the formations of the ce, making there more rooms and its interiors bigger!"


    Being Ling Tian''s family, Shin Wei did not hesitate to tell them, knowing that Hao Zhentian and his other brothers and sisters would agree. After all, this ce was built by Ling Tian, and it stayed with them when he had to ascend to the higher ne. Changes and improvements to the residence were clearly to be expected over time.


    "Really?"


    Zhang Ruoyan blinked in surprise, noticing the residence in front of her, being muchrger than what was once her home in her previous world, ten timesrger. However, there was still a bit of worry and fear in her eyes; this world, although there were no longer demonic beasts like in her world, there were still enemies and it was much more dangerous.


    "This ce is hidden from the sight of others, so it won''t be easily found, therefore, you can live here and cultivate peacefully without any trouble..."


    Ling Tian noticed the expressions of all of them, knowing that this really was a drastic change in their lives, and that apletely very different new life would begin from now on. There were countless formations ced all around, formations that hid traces of the residence and kept it invisible to all who passed nearby.


    "Thank you, little Tian." Tang Zhi thanked Ling Tian and then nced at Ying Chen, Deng Tianjin, Shin Wei and Sun Xiang, nodding her head with a smile, "Thank you too for protecting us!" Her gaze also fell on Hao Zhentian who was focused on recovering quickly.


    Tang Zhi, Zhang Ruoyan and all of them, knew that Hao Zhentian and the others took turns with each other to protect all of them, not daring to let anything happen to them. All because they were now the family of Ling Tian, their Master.


    "Don''t worry, aunt!"


    "Yeah! All of you can stay here and cultivate peacefully!"


    "No one will disturb you here!"


    "And in any case, we''ll keep an eye out so that nothing bad happens to you!"


    Ying Chen, Deng Tianjin, Shin Wei and Sun Xiang shook their heads with big smiles, indicating to Tang Zhi not to worry and that from now on they could live in this ce.


    The expression of Tang Zhi, Zhang Ruoyan and the others became much better, realizing that they really didn''t need to worry much, and just had to concentrate on cultivating to be stronger.


    "If you all want to stay here or in the sect, it''s no problem! I''ll just have to discuss it with these guys!"


    Ling Tian waved his hand casually, wanting them all to not feel pressured or out of ce, "For the cultivation resources don''t worry, you won''t need to have to risk your lives to be stronger! I will make sure that you have constant cultivation resources so that you can cultivate in peace and without having to venture out!"


    Although they lived in a world where demonic beasts existed, Ling Tian understood that all of them did not have much fighting spirit to venture out and be strong like him and his wives, so it was normal. Although the greenhouse flowers would notst long in the storms once they came out, Ling Tian would not allow them to have to go through such situations, so he would take care of eliminating or dealing with it for them.


    Cultivating peacefully would allow them to increase their cultivation levels, and although the strength they obtain would not be equal to that of genuine cultivators struggling between life and death, they would still be able to increase their life expectancies, which was what Ling Tian wished for them. After all, they had agreed toe because he had asked them, just as the main thing is that they are his wives'' families.


    "By the way, I met Brother Jingtian and Brother Shen, both of them are fine, as well as their wives!"


    "Really?"


    "They are fine?!"


    Hearing Ling Tian''s change of subject, both Tang Zhi and Zhang Ruoyan asked worriedly.


    The decision of these two young men with their wives to embark on their journeys alone and be stronger had thempletely worried.


    "They are doing very well, in fact, more than well." Ling Tianughed lightly before assuring his two mothers-inw, "I left them powerful methods and talismans that they could use if they were in danger, as well as a personal mode ofmunication to let me know if they have any problems!"


    Hearing Ling Tian''s words, Tang Zhi and Zhang Ruoyan, as well as Tang Wei, Zhang Chao, Yun Dong and Long Cheng, let out sighs of relief.


    At once, Zhang Ruoyan noticed a figureing out from inside the main house and flew straight towards them.


    "Mother! Father! You guys are finally here!"


    Wearing a robe with ancient but very attractive touches, enhancing the enchanting beauty she possessed, Zhang Xinya arrived with a big smile and she hugged Zhang Ruoyan.


    "My Ya''er!" Zhang Ruoyan smiled in relief and the trace of worry in her eyes diminished greatly.


    Zhang Chao, Zhang Xinya''s father, as well as the other direct rtives of the Zhang family, smiled happily at the sight of Zhang Xinya as well.


    Zhang Xinya hugged her father as well, happily nodding to the other members of her family with a joyful expression.


    "Ya''er, dear, where''s my Ying''er, little Mengxin, little Yuyin, little Shuiruo, little Qingwu, little Yinyin and little Shasha?"


    Seeing that nothing else Zhang Xinya had appeared, Tang Zhi couldn''t help but worry when she didn''t see Tang Wanying, as well as the other women. Even Lan Yin and Qing Sha were not here!


    "Sisters are fine, aunt, don''t worry!" Zhang Xinya nodded to Tang Zhi with an expression full of confidence, adding, "Sister Wanying and the others are busy learning more about various things we need to learn, so they are not here at the moment!"


    Hearing this, Tang Zhi couldn''t help but let out a sigh, but she still maintained that concern for her daughter and the rest.


    "Aunt, Wanying and the others are fine... we have a connection all of us and we can sense if some of us are in danger, so there''s no problem with them."


    This time, Ling Tian came over andforted Tang Zhi with a gentle smile. Ling Tian could notice the worry evident in her eyes, more so that now Tang Jingtian had also decided to start his journey alone with his wives, just like Mu Shen.


    "Ya''er! Greet your husband!"


    Zhang Ruoyan suddenly whispered somewhat annoyed to see that Zhang Xinya had not gone with Ling Tian. Zhang Ruoyan did not want her adored son-inw to be upset with her daughter.


    Ling Tian had supposedly appeared in the south state some time ago, so it had certainly been a long time since they had seen each other. Since Zhang Ruoyan and the rest appeared in the south state, they hadn''t seen Ling Tian in over 1 year!


    "Hmph! But he already got us another sister, so he shouldn''t feel so lonely!"


    Zhang Xinya stuck her tongue out at her mother before walking quickly to Ling Tian.


    Although she already felt Ling Tian approaching this ce, Zhang Xinya couldn''t help but want to hug her parents after not seeing them for a long time, knowing that Ling Tian wouldn''t be upset for not greeting him first this time. After all, they are husband and wife!


    However, Zhang Xinya''s heart was already beating intensely when Ling Tian returned, wanting to feel him so much in body and soul, wishing to be with him, to be by his side. But at the same time, a bit of resentment appeared in her heart, due to Ling Tian leaving for a long time not long after they were reunited, leaving her and her sisters alone and,st and not least, Zhang Xinya knew that Ling Tian had been involved with another woman!


    Although Zhang Xinya did not find some other woman standing beside Ling Tian in this ce at this very moment, she and all her sisters knew much of what Ling Tian had done!


    Ling Tian stared at Zhang Xinyaing towards him, with a calm expression.


    "Bastard husband..."


    The moment Zhang Xinya arrived in front of Ling Tian, she whispered, wanting toin a little to ease the burden of worry and resentment in her heart, especially seeing her husband''s calm expression, but before she could finish her words, Ling Tian suddenly stepped forward, stretched out his arms and he fully hugged Zhang Xinya.


    Zhang Xinya was stunned for a moment before a gentle expression appeared on her charming face. She raised her arms and also hugged Ling Tian warmly, letting him bury his face in her soft slender neck as sheforted him.


    The feelings in both their hearts flowed, connecting in harmony and conveying all their thoughts and feelings to each other.


    The others watched, surprised to see Ling Tian and Zhang Xinya hugging in front of them, with Ling Tian even seeming to lean on Zhang Xinya as sheforted him.


    Xuan Li, Lang Qingzu, as well as their other fellow disciples, watched Zhang Xinya curiously, realizing that this woman is as young and beautiful as their female masters!


    Even Deng Tianjin could not help but be shocked to see Zhang Xinya! He learned that Ling Tian had married and had five wives, and each of them are just as beautiful as his sisters, but Deng Tianjin never thought that they would be devastatingly beautiful!


    Zhang Xinya is a charming and sexy-looking woman at first nce, with abundant andpletely eye-catching assets.


    The whole ce was silent, but Ling Tian and Zhang Xinya did not mind and both of them plunged into the world created by the two of them.

 Chapter 904 (Vol 3) – You Still Have Me & My Sisters!

    Chapter 904 (Vol 3) ¨C You Still Have Me & My Sisters!


    "I see..."


    Zhang Xinya whispered after a while, with a gentle smile showing absolute understanding.


    At this moment, both of them were inside a room. Ling Tian was lying on his back, he had his head resting on Zhang Xinya''s thighs, while she was constantly stroking his soft hair that had grown quite long. A gentle expression was on Zhang Xinya.


    "So she was Sister Hongmeng..." Zhang Xinya whispered, maintaining that gentle smile as she continued to watch Ling Tian.


    "Uhm... I thought I could do it without being affected, but by the time I realized it, it had already happened..."


    Ling Tian added a bit of strength in his hands that wrapped around one of Zhang Xinya''s hands, while her other hand was still stroking his hair. His eyes were closed, closing his eyelids a little tighter.


    The connection between Ling Tian and Zhang Xinya was connecting much more, being able to vaguely share thoughts with each other.


    The Heart World Illusion, although unknown origin, is a supreme technique in which one can experience from several scenes in specifics to more than a single lifetime if used properly.


    The feelings and perceptions within the illusion can be so real, even Immortal Emperors could be trapped within the illusion if they stay for too long, unable to distinguish from reality and illusion,pletely affecting the heart of those involved. But it may also not affect them if they stay for a short time and are aware of the true purpose.


    In fact, the illusion could alsopletely affect its caster!


    In the beginning, Ling Tian really had no intention of getting directly involved with Luo Hongmeng. He only wanted to give her that gift at first when he heard her whispers of wanting to have fallen in love for the first time, so Ling Tian wanted to give Luo Hongmeng a dream life as a reward for all that she had done, even if it was an illusion at the end.


    Ling Tian even nned to give Luo Hongmeng a different life of illusion, to fall in love with someone else, to meet more people and to give her a life where Luo Hongmeng would continue to cultivate and be stronger, even bing a Supreme and to end the illusion where she had sessfully realized herself and was satisfied in the path of cultivation.


    But at the moment within the illusion, the heart together with intuition stopped Ling Tian, confusing him. On the side of the heart, the area of romance and love could be evidently shallow and empty for Luo Hongmeng, so she could have a simple and unsatisfied experience, which Ling Tian understood. But on the side of intuition, Ling Tian did not understand why his intuition stopped him.


    Ling Tian finally had to change the ns, changing the end of the illusion while trying not to get too involved.


    Unexpectedly, the illusion still caught Ling Tian without him realizing it, finally creating a space in his heart for Luo Hongmeng. Although there was no connection like with his wives, Luo Hongmeng was still in his heart, even as if her situation was the same like Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei, these two women with whom Ling Tian had not yet practiced the art of dual immortal cultivation, the Yin-Yang of the Heart.


    Ling Tian finally lifted his eyelids, and he looked at Zhang Xinya. At this moment, their two hearts were the ones that mostly spokepletely.


    Therefore, despite the final result, Ling Tian still felt happy to see Luo Hongmeng''s expression, knowing that she felt more than satisfied and grateful for it.


    Zhang Xinya looked into Ling Tian''s eyes, sensing the chaos within his heart and various thoughts of his, being exposed to her without any trouble. Ling Tian had clearly exined to her from the beginning everything that happened, he didn''t even omit anything, especially since they all met Luo Hongmeng and until the final moment.


    Although Ling Tian was not with them before, Zhang Xinya and all her sisters had learned a little from Luo Hongmeng, knowing that there was another sister suddenly when Ling Tian was in the southern state. Ling Tian''s feelings were vaguely shared despite being far away, so they knew a little.


    Luo Hongmeng''s fate was clear to Zhang Xinya, fully understanding that there was not much chance of her entering the cycle of reincarnation, let alone being able to revive her due to her soul being extremely fragmented.


    "Wherever she is, even if we know her fate, Sister Hongmeng will always be with you, Tian..."


    Zhang Xinya spoke softly, with a firm and confident expression, but above all, with a smile full of love, "My bastard husband... my sweetheart... I can''t bring Sister Hongmeng back, but I still want you to know that <strong>I will always be with you</strong>, and I also want to ease the pain in your heart a little."


    Zhang Xinya lowered her head and gently kissed Ling Tian''s lips, finally sharing a loving but tender kiss after a long time.


    "<strong>You still have me, my sisters, and the other two new sisters too!</strong>" Zhang Xinyaughed lightly, as if reminding Ling Tian about the addition of Xi Fei and Ning Xiaoyi while smiling provocatively.


    Still, there was no usual jealousy or resentment in Zhang Xinya''s expression or voice after everything Ling Tian told her, only finding feelings offort, reassurance and encouragement towards Ling Tian.


    "I know..."


    Ling Tian smiled softly, looking at Zhang Xinya gratefully. Zhang Xinya''s nature was very jealous and somewhat resentful, especially when it came to any other woman other than her sisters, but still, at this moment, none of that could be found in her, and all Zhang Xinya was doing at this moment wasforting and encouraging him, understanding everything he had gone through.


    Ling Tian really was happy and very grateful to have such a wife. Zhang Xinya was not the only one who would understand andfort him, all his wives would do so as well, but Zhang Xinya was the only wife who was with him at this moment. Ling Tian also had no doubt that his other wives would also support him when he needed it, just as he would always support and care for them.


    Ling Tian knew that he could not disappoint his wives, and he had to make them truly happy all the life.


    The heartache belonging to Luo Hongmeng would still be there, always upying a space in his heart. But in his heart there were also other spaces, with strong feelings, feeling deep and inextinguishable love, presences that will always apany him and be with him, which are his beloved wives.


    Ling Tian leaned even more on Zhang Xinya, moving his face to Zhang Xinya''s soft, t belly and feeling her more. Zhang Xinya smiled and she continued to stroke Ling Tian''s hair, ying and allowing him to rest quietly on herp.


    Ling Tian''s eyshes trembled slightly, his breathing steadied and he breathed softly as he rxed his body. For an instant, Ling Tian fell strangely asleep.


    <em>''If you dare to do anything to her, I swear I will kill all of you and tear your souls into thousands of pieces!''</em>


    Suddenly, a piercing and utterly horrible pain flooded the heart, a feeling filled with terrifying killing intent briefly welled up, mixed with a sense of anguish and anxiety!


    Ling Tian woke up, opened his eyes quickly, startling Zhang Xinya as she felt the unusual movement of Ling Tian''s body, like when someone is frightened.


    "Husband, are you alright?" Zhang Xinya asked worriedly, feeling Ling Tian''s heart that had finally calmed down and was in harmony a few moments ago, was now in chaos again, even strangely feeling a bit of killing intent.


    Ling Tian was stunned for a moment before gritting his teeth as a great pain and despair overwhelmed his heart. Even the killing intent he vaguely sensed was like a raging sea falling straight towards him, as if he was a small boat on the high seas, trying to not tip over in the middle of the turbulent sea with terrible waves rising dozens, hundreds and thousands of kilometers into the sky, wanting to crush himpletely.


    <em>''I don''t care if you are the true recognized heavenly kings of the heavens, I don''t care if you are the masters of the entire higher ne, I don''t care if you are protected by heaven itself and will never die, but if you ever harm even a single hair on her I will change the established and I will make sure that you do not enter the cycle of samsara!</em>


    <em>Even if I be the enemy of the entire universe and receive the most terrifying wrath of the heavens, I will kill their recognized kings and gods!</em>


    <em>The heavenly gods, they are invincible? Then I will let the heavens themselves see how easily I crush them!</em>


    <em>You may be ten, twenty, thirty, fifty, a hundred... even all the heavenly gods cane and I will still kill you all together!</em>


    <strong><em>From this moment on, you celestial deities will no longer exist!''</em></strong>


    Ling Tian sat up and finally he couldn''t help but hold his hands to his head, feeling various blurry and very vague memories flood his consciousness. His consciousness sea shook fiercely, creating chaotic storms and creating small cracks inside him. His two souls were affected as well.


    Zhang Xinya became quite worried, sensing that Ling Tian was going through something strange. Zhang Xinya sensed the altered soul spiritual force surging from Ling Tian, and without hesitation, she flowed her spiritual force and shared it with Ling Tian, wanting to calm his consciousness sea that was in chaos.


    Ling Tian felt that gradually the chaos in his consciousness diminished, especially with the spiritual forceing from Zhang Xinya. The mysterious little sapling in the center of his consciousness sea also shook and a mysterious spiritual energy surged from it, further calming the chaos in the ce.


    An immense amount of information and memories emerged from Ling Tian''s second dragon soul, being absorbed into his knowledge sea.


    "<em>Haa</em>..."


    Ling Tian let out a sigh finally, feeling his two souls gradually stabilize. Droplets of sweat fell from his temples, as some small blood vessels remarked on his skin.


    "Honey..." Zhang Xinya looked worriedly at Ling Tian, she reached over and wiped the trace of sweat on his body, allowing him to lean on her while making sure Ling Tian was not injured.


    "I''m fine, my darling, thank you..." Ling Tian smiled faintly, feeling weak for a moment.


    Zhang Xinya helped Ling Tian sit on the couch, letting him lean on her body.


    Ling Tian closed his eyes and absorbed all the information he suddenly obtained. Zhang Xinya understood Ling Tian''s feelings and thoughts, so she stayed with him withoutining, waiting for him to finish.


    Zhang Xinya again let Ling Tian rest his head on herp, once again gently stroking his hair while her other hand caressed her beloved man''s face, smiling happily and with relief to see that Ling Tian was fine.

 Chapter 905 (Vol 3) – Three New Divine Level Techniques! [I]

    Chapter 905 (Vol 3) ¨C Three New Divine Level Techniques! [I]


    Ling Tian stayed with Zhang Xinya, his head resting on her softp. Ling Tian sank into the softness and rxed, not caring about cultivating or thinking about his future ns, just enjoying the moment with one of his beloved wives, Zhang Xinya.


    Ling Tian had told Zhang Xinya a little about the memories from a few moments ago, as well as the information he obtained, but he didn''t want to worry her anymore, just as he didn''t want to think about it for now, therefore, Ling Tian decided to rest with Zhang Xinya and continue to enjoy the moment.


    Ling Tian chatted about other casual things he had encountered on his journey, while Zhang Xinya listened attentively. Zhang Xinya also told him some things she had discovered, learning more things in this ce and reading some books in the small library here where some historical and important events from all over the world were reported.


    After a long time, the door to the room opened and quickly two small figures ran in.


    ""Master!""


    Lan Yin and Qing Sha called out at the same time very happily when they saw Ling Tian, rushing towards him.


    Ling Tian opened his eyes and immediately stood up and watched both girls jump towards him. Evident joyful expressions were on their faces.


    "Hey, my dear princesses~" Ling Tian smiled, hugging both girls.


    "Master, Yinyin missed you so much!"


    "Shasha wanted to see you already, Master!"


    Lan Yin and Qing Sha buried their adorable faces into Ling Tian''s chest, hugging him tightly as theyughed joyfully.


    Once they saw Shin Wei and the others, and knew that Ling Tian had returned, both Lan Yin and Qing Shan thought no more of it and came to look for Ling Tian. The time they had not seen their Master became eternal, so they were very happy at this moment.


    Ling Tian smiled even more, hugging these two female disciples of his tightly, not being able to help but remember his disciples in the past when they were little, always depending on him. Ling Tian looked at the two girls and could not help but be a little surprised.


    Both Lan Yin and Qing Sha seemed to have grown a lot, even growing almost 10 centimeters tall!


    They both seemed to be almost the same height as Lang Qingzu, Zhen Bingluo''s female disciple.


    When Ling Tian first encountered them in the past, Lan Yin and Qing Sha were clearly very malnourished and neglected, so it was obvious that their growth and development had be very slow, being even smaller and thinner than girls their age.


    Once they started cultivating, their bodies would gradually begin to develop, bing strong and healthy. Ling Tian, who had not seen them in a little over a year due to entering the void and then appearing in the south state, saw quite noticeable changes in both girls.


    Qing Sha and Lan Yin seemed to be prettier and more beautiful, growing slightly in stature and beginning to blossom beautifully at a slow pace, proving that indeed, the two of them would be very beautiful and attractive women in the future.


    Not only them, Zhang Xinya by her side had also grown slightly taller, having matured that tempting mour of hers, being a seductive and charming queen, with her body bing sexier and hotter that seemed to strongly entice him to pounce on her, especially not seeing each other for over a year!


    It even seemed that Zhang Xinya''s beautiful soft yet firm bosoms grew a little bigger!


    Ling Tian swallowed dryly, hardly averting his gaze on Zhang Xinya and not thinking about it at the moment, especially when Lan Yin and Qing Sha were with him. However, Zhang Xinya noticed his expression wanting to go unnoticed and she smiled with a seductive and charming touch, wanting to tease Ling Tian a little.


    "Y-you two have been good? Even though Master is not with you, I hope you can still be good girls and obey your big sisters."


    Ling Tian said somewhat stiffly, unable to help butugh a little ufortably to calm the slight evil fire in his lower part of wanting tounch a fierce and savage attack on Zhang Xinya. He also knew that if Zhang Xinya had be more beautiful, then his other wives also became more beautiful and attractive!


    "En, we behaved very good, Master!" Qing Sha replied with a big smile.


    "Big Sister Xinya told us to forget about cultivating and instead concentrate on ying and having fun!" Lan Yin added at once, showing the happiness evident on her face.


    Zhang Xinya smiled. She had asked Lan Yin and Qing Sha not to cultivate for a while, and that they had to wait for Ling Tian to return when she knew he was traveling back, so Lan Yin and Qing Sha went out to y, flying towards the back mountains.


    The residence where they were, was the home Ling Tian had built in the past. Many formations were ced in this ce, even extending dozens of kilometers around, covering much of it in all directions, with theke, the forest and the back mountains being within the formation as well.


    Spirit aura attraction formations, defensive formations, and even concealment formations were activated all over the ce. The concealment formation, as its word says, hid traces of the residence of this ce from outsiders, making them think that there was nothing in the ce even if they approached several kilometers close.


    Anyway, there was a great defensive barrier, which even an average expert of the great ascension would have trouble getting through. It should be said that the disciples had improved these formations, especially Lu Wuhu by specializing in the area of formations.


    Ling Tian had noticed these barriers since the first time he had returned. Therefore, even if they went to the mountains or forest to y, Qing Sha and Lan Yin would have no problems.


    "Xuebai is always with us too!"


    At once, Lan Yin added,ughing innocently.


    "<strong>Xuebai?</strong>"


    Ling Tian blinked in confusion. Beside him, Zhang Xinyaughed in amusement.


    As if answering Ling Tian''s confusion, a small shadow quickly entered andnded on Ling Tian''s shoulder.


    "There she is!" Lan Yinughed merrily, looking over Ling Tian''s shoulder.


    A small creature, as white as snow, and full of soft fur,nded gracefully and proudly on Ling Tian''s shoulder.


    Ling Tian was stunned, this was clearly the little white fox, sitting casually on his shoulder.


    "She is always with us, but we didn''t know how to call her, so we gave her a name! Xuebai!" Qing Sha said with a big smile, as if she wanted Ling Tian to congratte her.


    Ling Tian was surprised, but then he couldn''t help butugh a little amused. His eyes fell on the little white fox''s eyes.


    The meaning of Xuebai undoubtedly referred to the little white fox''s physical appearance, with its fur and skin, which were as white and pure as snow itself.


    As Yun Mengxin, Tang Wanying, Mu Shuiruo and Long Yuyin were not around earlier, Lan Yin and Qing Sha talked with Zhang Xinya, thinking of many names, until they chose the name "Xuebai".


    <strong>Xuebai, the little white fox</strong>, returned Ling Tian''s gaze, but it seemed that her gaze contained resentment, with her expression seeming to slightly pout. Her long, fluffy tail stood still behind her, resting on Ling Tian''s back, while her whole little body stood proud and motionless, as if waiting for Ling Tian to say something.


    Ling Tian couldn''t help but be stunned at the thought that this little white fox seemed to be annoyed with him.


    "You think I''ll die easily?" Ling Tian suddenly said, looking into Xuebai''s eyes. From the information he had received from Linqi, this little white fox clearly had spiritual intelligence, even equal to that of an adult.


    After some thought, it was obvious that Xuebai would be worried about him, especially because of the blood contract they had, being importantpanions. Ling Tian remembered the words that Linqi, the legendary heavenly Qilin, had said to him, which were about Xuebai.


    Being thest heavenly spiritual fox of her race, it was obvious that Xuebai would be worried if anything happened to Ling Tian. The task given by Linqi was to help Xuebai and prevent the spiritual race of foxes from disappearingpletely.


    Without Ling Tian, the chances of Xuebai''s survival would be reduced, even dying beforepleting her goals.


    <em>''It would remain to find a partner for Xuebai, so the offspring would continue and the race of the spiritual foxes would not disappear... but where do I find a male spiritual fox?''</em>


    Ling Tian thought to himself as he watched Xuebai. If Xuebai was thest descendant of her race, then where would he find another spiritual fox for her?


    It was obvious that Xuebai would need a partner in order to mate and have offspring. But for that it would need another spiritual fox to make it happen, even if wasn''t a pure spiritual fox, it could still work as long as it had a rtionship to the race of spiritual foxes.


    The blood contract between him and Xuebai should be a single contract, so Linqi''s words about him having be Xuebai''s lifelong partner shouldn''t have that much significance, other than to offer her protection.


    After all, Ling Tian is human and Xuebai is a spiritual heavenly fox.


    Xuebai could make that contract again once she finds her mate, another male spiritual fox.


    <em>* Purr~ *</em>


    <em>* Purr~ *</em>


    Xuebai purred lightly, as if she understood Ling Tian''s words, but still looking at him the same way and showing that she was still annoyed with Ling Tian. However, her tail began to wag back and forth softly, showing that she seemed to believe Ling Tian and be in a good mood.


    Ling Tian looked at Xuebai for a moment, then at Zhang Xinya. Finally he rested his gaze on Lan Yin and Qing Sha, focusing on Qing Sha finally.


    "Hmm? Master?"


    Qing Sha looked at Ling Tian in confusion, her tender cheeks flushed and at once a happy expression appeared on her, thinking that finally Ling Tian had fallen in love with her as well as her big sisters!


    Ling Tian remained deep in thought, observing the beautiful amethyst violet color in Qing Sha''s eyes. Her ck hair with violet tips, which was short at first, had grown much longer, extending to her shoulders and heading toward her lower back, with the tips turning a deep, gorgeous violet. A butterfly-shaped crystal jewel was perched on the side of Qing Sha''s head, keeping her hair arranged and adding to her charm.


    "Shasha... can you still make lightning and thunderbolts appear on your body?" Ling Tian asked after thinking about it for several seconds.


    Qing Sha was surprised to hear Ling Tian''s question, when the next moment she smiled, "Yes, Master!"


    Then, Qing Sha raised her hand and at once a faint sh of lightning appeared on her palm, as if a small snake of light writhed and advanced rapidly from one point to another before disappearing.


    Ling Tian watched this and stood in thought. After he taught Qing Sha how to cultivate, it was obvious that Qing Sha was still afraid of the lightning in her body because of everything that had happened to her before she met Ling Tian, therefore, Ling Tian told her that it was not necessary for her to think of her power as a curse, but as a gift from the heavens so that she could be very strong like him.


    Although Qing Sha hesitated at first to use lightning in her power, with the support of Ling Tian, Lan Yin and all her big sisters, Qing Sha overcame her fears and gradually began to use it. The fear and terror in her eyes at first could no longer be seen, and only a hint of caution, but above all self-assurance could be seen in her eyes.


    The power disyed by that little lightning could hardly harm a golden core realm cultivator, but it was obvious that Qing Sha was still learning to control it gradually, and in time she would be able to create more powerful lightning.


    Lightning power was one of the fiercest and most powerful forces in the world, so Ling Tian nned to use the lightning force to forge a cultivation base and make his strength have the lightning power!


    But for that, Ling Tian had to first repair his meridians. Ling Tian already had a n set in mind to do so before, but after the sudden shbacks and the immense load of information, a new n was set.


    What had shocked Ling Tian the most, was that among the information he obtained, <strong>there were three divine level cultivation techniques!</strong>

 Chapter 906 (Vol 3) – Three New Divine Level Techniques! [II]

    Chapter 906 (Vol 3) ¨C Three New Divine Level Techniques! [II]


    "Shasha, I will need you to teach me the lightning power for a while, your Master still needs to repair his meridians so he can cultivate again, so I need your help, will you help me?"


    Ling Tian quickly thought of a n and he looked at Qing Sha.


    "Yes, Master! Shasha will help you!" Without a second thought, Qing Sha nodded happily to help Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian always helped her, her sister Lan Yin, and everyone else, so being able to be of help to her Master made Qing Sha feel joyful.


    "Master, Yinyin also wants to help you!" Lan Yin added at once, with an expectant smile.


    "Of course."


    Ling Tian nodded with a smiling expression, realizing Lan Yin''s innocent feelings.


    "But don''t you need that special Pill to do it?" Zhang Xinya suddenly asked.


    Ling Tian''s condition was special and he needed a powerful medicinal pill to repair his meridians and cultivate again. Both Zhang Xinya and all her sisters knew this, so each of them concentrated on something and looked for ways to help their husband.


    Mu Shuiruo went to the Grand Alchemy Association, improving her alchemy level together with Ling Tian''s disciple Daihang Guan and thetter''s partner Yi Jingwen. Mu Shuiruo wanted to participate in making the legendary medicinal pill for Ling Tian.


    Tang Wanying was simrly studying in the sect, increasing her knowledge of formations and matrices together with Ling Tian''s other disciple, Lu Wuhu, so that she could create powerful formations that could help Ling Tian when he tried to rebuild his meridians.


    Long Yuyin did not hesitate to go and investigate the heavenly treasure that had been born, to see if it could somehow be useful to Ling Tian. Yun Mengxin, Gao Xue and Gao Yue went next, wanting to help Long Yuyin when Yun Mengxin finished stabilizing her cultivation.


    Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei were still refining their swords, as well as adapting to inherited power. Nn Ziqing was in a nearby room as well, cultivating in seclusion.


    Shan Qingwu and Xue Ning were practicing together in the sect, but they also went to Yuan Le City from time to time to look for news of important treasures or find traces about the spiritual herbs to create the medicinal pill, traveling for a few days from time to time when they received news of traces of some high-level herb. With Xue Ning present, Shan Qingwu''s safety was more than assured.


    Zhen Bingluo and Xuanyuan Ling were in the sect as well, getting rid of the outsiders who had taken over and handling matters personally while trying to spread the news that they had returned, so disciples who were expelled earlier or left the sect due to the actions of the elders back then would return again. At the same time they would publish the spiritual herbs that were needed and buy them from other sects if they had them.


    Zhao Yu and Gu Yan were still recovering in silence, with no problems with the two of them so far.


    Zhang Xinya also wanted to go with Yun Mengxin to go look for Long Yuyin when she came out of seclusion by breaking through, but in the end she discussed it with Yun Mengxin and she stayed to take care of Lan Yin and Qing Sha, although Xuebai was always with them, so thatter Zhang Xinya realized that Xuebai seemed to be as strong as her, a strengthparable to the great ascension realm.


    Especially, Zhang Xinya stayed to keep receiving news from Ling Tian and share news from her side as well, even more so when she learned that Ling Tian wasing back with everyone else. If there was a problem, whether it was from Yun Mengxin, Mu Shuiruo or Tang Wanying''s side, she could move fast and go to help.


    Therefore, Zhang Xinya was confused to see that Ling Tian seemed to disregard the medicinal pill he needed.


    "You''re right, I will need it!" Ling Tian nodded and immediately said, "But ording to one of the techniques I learned a few moments ago, I would have to prepare my body first so that I can recover my cultivation base in the end, or better yet, create a new but more powerful one!"


    Ling Tian had told Zhang Xinya that he had learned three new divine techniques, but they were somewhatplicated.


    But now he was more certain that he would need that Heavenly Pill of Reconstruction of Inner Dantian and Outer Meridian to move forward, since in addition to the divine techniques he had received, he also received the remaining information of the taboo technique he had learned vaguely when he had met Mu Shen: <strong>Primordial Inner Chi Origin Realm!</strong>


    <strong><em>A true taboo technique of the universe!</em></strong>


    However, Ling Tian still couldn''t believe that this taboo technique had few requirements, but despite that, these requirements were so strict and if one went bymon sense, Ling Tian would think that no one would be able to cultivate it, especially because of the serious consequences it had. There was nothing easy in the world, and wanting to achieve strength equal to the heavens would obviously have serious consequences.


    One of the requirements was to discard any cultivation base one had, to create a new strong foundation that could withstand the power received. But to create the required cultivation base, Ling Tian had to use some special treasure, and then he would have to attract the purest spiritual aura in the world.


    But this pure spiritual energy was different from the normal spiritual energy that every cultivator refines, spirit chi, being more pure but terrifying at the same time, which would undoubtedly be a problem for the body of the one who cultivated this taboo technique, as this pure spiritual energy would inevitably break and shatter the meridians and dantian due to the terrifying spiritual energy received, being one of the most serious consequences.


    Ling Tian was currently crippled, so he had no problems. But the biggest obstacle was that he would need a little external help to repair his meridians in the midst of the chaos, so he would certainly need the heavenly pill.


    Finally, the most horrible consequence of cultivating this taboo technique would be death itself as being unable to bear the burden of pure spiritual energy, not to mention that cultivating this technique would arouse the wrath of the heavens and a true heavenly damnation would fall upon him.


    But cultivation is something against heaven, and Ling Tian knew that he was disowned by the heavens themselves, so he didn''t care.


    Ling Tian had received three divine-level techniques: <strong>The Forging Method of the Extraordinary Supreme Body</strong>, <strong>The Heaven and Earth Essence Refining Method</strong>, and <strong>The</strong><strong>Construction Technique of the </strong><strong>Evesting Great Body</strong>.


    <strong>The Forging Method of the Extraordinary Supreme Body</strong>, as the name suggests, is a technique aimed at refining the body, but it mainly focuses on preparing the body and turning it into a unique and powerful body, bringing out the hidden potential, turning the body in the end into a real treasure, which would have a higher value even than the special physiquesparable to the divine level!


    This technique could also help by improving the chances of getting a divine body by refining the body!


    The second technique is: <strong>The Heaven and Earth Essence Refining Method</strong>. This technique could refine and absorb any spiritual energy of the world that exists, refining pure and chaotic energies, refining both heaven and earth energies that a normal cultivator could not easily refine.


    But you need a strong body capable of withstanding these energies, which Ling Tian already possessed by having a high level of body refinement, coupled with the first divine technique, which would enhance his body to a deeper level.


    Finally, the third technique: <strong>The </strong><strong>Construction Technique of the</strong><strong>Evesting Great Body</strong>. This technique was rted to body refinement, it was a supreme and enhanced technique, even much more powerful than the Immortal Refining Technique Linqi had given him!


    The Evesting Great Body, rumor has it that when a body reaches the ultimate highest level it cannot be destroyed no matter what. It will always live on, even if a universe is destroyed and kills all its living beings, the possessor of the Evesting Great Body will still live on.


    Although Ling Tian was shocked, he quickly learned that it seemed no one had achieved the true Evesting Great Body, there were still some who reached significantly high levels, being able to withstand explosions of worlds and survive the depths of the void, where the most terrifying and chaotic energies existed.


    It was even said that by attaining the Evesting Great Body, one could exist even if the heavens disappeared, and could not even be harmed!


    Ling Tian''s surprise was quite a lot, realizing that the three divine techniques were powerful and extremely terrifying.


    It seemed that his current needs had been listened to, inheriting him memories and information especially about divine techniques to re-cultivate and rebuild his base, as well as the taboo technique


    Ling Tian had not only received these three divine techniques, but he also received a lot of information from different areas; information and experience in the areas of alchemy, array formation, refining, and more important areas.


    He even received information about special spiritual herbs that could enhance their level after certain unique requirements, to the point of bing treasures of heaven and earth, or evolving into true immortal herbs or divine herbs!


    Another type of information was also received, information onmon and casual, but still important themes that enhanced Ling Tian''s vision and experience.


    Although he still had yet to digest and study this immense load of information well, with only what he learned superficially, Ling Tian could say that the experience gained was as if he had lived for hundreds of thousands of years to millions of years, learning endless things as he traveled the worlds!


    Ling Tian also understood a bit more about the territory of the gods, the ne above the Immortal World, especially rted to the Celestial Deities.


    The Celestial Deities were a group of beings who had reached the pinnacle of divine cultivation, having unimaginable power that could decide the lives of millions of living beings in a thought, rule worlds and existential nes, to the point of being able to destroy the entire ne easily where Ling Tian and they were now, the ne where the cultivation worlds resided.


    These beings had been recognized by the heavens themselves, allowing them to have powerparable to the heavens themselves while sharing equivalently among these divine beings equally. This was something simr to the Grand Supremes of the Immortal World, being recognized by the heavens as being at the top of the world and being the strongest in the world.


    Although there were several Celestial Deities, their strengths variedpletely, being able to be ssified into lower heavenly gods, higher heavenly gods and supreme heavenly gods, thetter being able to be counted on the fingers of both hands seemingly while being recognized as the strongest, being able to easily kill both lower and higher heavenly gods.


    While Ling Tian was amazed to learn all this and much more, he also learned a horrible truth: <strong>in Yun Mengxin''s past life, she had been killed by the Celestial Deities!</strong>

 Chapter 907 (Vol 3) – It Is A Wife’s Duty To Help Her Beloved Husband In Any Way She Can!

    Chapter 907 (Vol 3) ¨C It Is A Wife¡¯s Duty To Help Her Beloved Husband In Any Way She Can!


    While Ling Tian was amazed to learn all this and much more, he also learned a horrible truth: in Yun Mengxin''s past life, she had been killed by the Celestial Deities!


    Although Ling Tian was not entirely sure, he was certain that the death of Yun Mengxin''s past life had to do with these Celestial Deities. Directly or indirectly it was rted to these supreme divine beings.


    Now Ling Tian understood more of the deep hatred he felt when he thought of these Celestial Deities the first time he heard about them.


    In this life, Ling Tian would also not forgive anyone who tried to harm his women, much less if something horrible were to happen to them. No matter how many years passed, Ling Tian would not forget, much less forgive.


    Ling Tian did not know what he would do if any of his wives died.


    Although he had an honest love with Luo Hongmeng, after all, Ling Tian knew Luo Hongmeng''s fate from the beginning, so he could face and endure this horrible pain. But imagining losing any of his current wives, Ling Tian could only feel that his world would end and he would not have the strength to carry on.


    Ling Tian could not afford to go through a second time like what happened with Luo Hongmeng.


    <em>''Thank you, Hongmeng...''</em>


    Ling Tian whispered in his heart, grateful once again to Luo Hongmeng.


    Luo Hongmeng supported him to the end, even though she clearly knew her fate, but she still focused on encouraging him, fully understanding that Ling Tian might be depressed and fall downpletely if he wasn''t fully prepared, severely affecting his cultivation.


    Cultivation not only required one''s talent and body, but also needed one''s soul and, above all, one''s heart.


    A cultivator has to go through many experiences in order to be strong, experiences where their dao heart will have to ovee obstacles and move forward. No matter how much a cultivator has a special divine-level physique, if they have a weak mind and heart to cultivate, they will not be able to reach great heights even with their special physique.


    Ling Tian''s hand was grasped by a pair of gentle hands. He turned his gaze and saw Zhang Xinya smiling gently at him, perceiving her feelings.


    "I''m fine, dear..."


    Ling Tian whispered with a smile to Zhang Xinya before finally getting up. Xuebai lingered on his shoulder, as if she didn''t want to leave him for the time being.


    "Yinyin, do you feel like you''re ready to break through now?" Ling Tian looked at Lan Yin.


    Although both Lan Yin and Qing Sha hadn''t seriously cultivated since they arrived here, focusing on ying and having fun first, their cultivation bases still continued to grow slowly, especially due to their special physiques!


    Lan Yin was already half-step to the great ascension realm, only waiting to face the heavenly tribtion before she could officially break through, while Qing Sha had reached the separation and reunion realm middle stage.


    Ling Tian could only attribute it to the natural and heavenly treasures that Lan Yin and Qing Sha found in the world where they had appeared and were helped by the mysterious big sister. Lan Yin and Qing Sha had told him that they consumed many spiritual fruits, and that big sister even led them to be bathed in a smallke that appeared milky white in color, causing their cultivations to rapidly advance by leaps and bounds in a short time.


    Lan Yin blinked briefly in confusion before she nodded with a big smile, "Yinyin is ready! In fact, I feel my cultivation power somewhat restless!"


    Ling Tian nodded, knowing that this was one of the effects of someone being ready to break through, but she still didn''t, it being much more evident when cultivation was notpletely suppressed. Ling Tian did not teach Lan Yin to suppress her cultivation base, as it had not been necessary.


    "Ick a bit to break through too, Master!" Qing Sha suddenly added with a smile, not wanting to stay behind, and she looked at Lan Yin: "Sis Yinyin, I will soon catch up with you and together we will be strong!"


    "En!" Lan Yin nodded happily.


    Ling Tianughed, knowing that Lan Yin sometimes deliberately did not cultivate in the past so that Qing Sha could catch up with her quickly and both of them would have the same level of cultivation. The difference in power when Qing Sha started cultivating was undoubtedly abysmal, so it was normal for Qing Sha to be anxious wanting to catch up to Lan Yin in cultivation levels.


    "What do you n to do?" Zhang Xinya asked curiously. If she could be of help with anything Ling Tian needed, no matter how minor, Zhang Xinya would do it without hesitation.


    <strong>It is a wife''s duty to help her beloved husband in any way she can!</strong>


    "There are many things to do..."


    Ling Tian thought about his ns, which had been changed once he received all the information from his past life, especially the three divine techniques and the taboo cultivation technique.


    "First I want to go to Little Shuiruo and Little Guan to give them the medicinal herbs I found, and then go to Wanying and Little Wuhu to ask them to construct several specific arrays and runes!"


    Ling Tian took Zhang Xinya''s soft hand as they headed for the door.


    Lan Yin and Qing Sha followed Ling Tian and Zhang Xinya, feeling very excited that they would finally travel to other ces and leave this huge house.


    Xuebai still stayed on Ling Tian''s shoulder, not wanting to remove herself from the ce she had chosen.


    "Mengxin, Yuyin, little Xue and little Yue will be fine for now, with their cultivations, it''s almost impossible for them to encounter any mishaps..." Ling Tian said calmly.


    Regarding Yun Mengxin, Long Yuyin, Gao Xue and Gao Yue, there were no problems for the time being, and in case there were any unforeseen events, Ling Tian would go directly to them.


    "Master!"


    Once they left the room and were about to leave the house, Shin Wei appeared in front of Ling Tian.


    "Everything okay?"


    "Yes, Master! I''ve already finished arranging the rooms where the uncles and aunts will be staying!"


    Since Ling Tian had stayed with Zhang Xinya, Shin Wei took Tang Zhi, Zhang Ruoyan, and all of Ling Tian''s other inws to their respective rooms. Shin Wei exined to them many things about the ce, as well as exining to them atrge about the state they were in, and the importance of everyone''s strength.


    Because they were much more people than expected, several of them had to share rooms temporarily, while Shin Wei would find a way to build more rooms for them. Being purely immediate family, none of them had any problems and they settled in without any trouble.


    "Thank you, little Wei." Ling Tian smiled gratefully.


    Shin Wei nodded and immediately asked, "Will you be going somewhere, Master? Do you need me to apany you?"


    "All right! No need to apany us! I''ll go with Xinya, Yinyin, Shasha and Xuebai!" Ling Tian pointed at thetter with his gaze.


    Shin Wei was stunned to see that the little white fox now had a name, but quickly nodded.


    "You can do whatever you want... anyway, if there''s anything I need from you I''ll let you know!"


    "Got it, Master!"


    Shin Wei said goodbye and quickly left. It was obvious that he had things to deal with.


    Ling Tian walked with the others out of the room. In the hallway, his spirit sense confirmed that all his mothers-inw and fathers-inw and other family were resting or doing other things, from cultivating, reading, training, among other things.


    Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei''s auras entered his perception, realizing that they were at a critical point when the auras of the two immortal swords seemed to collide with the auras of their owners, being gradually refined.


    Ling Tian recorded a small message and silently inserted it into both women''s consciousness seas, avoiding distracting them at this point. Once both women were finished, they would notice the information he left for them.


    Nn Ziqing was also still cultivating, gradually increasing her cultivation, slowly approaching the separation and reunion realm.


    Hao Zhentian, Ying Chen, Deng Tianjin and Sun Xiang, had taken the disciples and went straight to the sect to find Zhen Bingluo and fix the problems that were needed.


    In this ce only Ling Tian''s inws would stay temporarily, until he decided with his disciples what to do next. Although he had built this ce in the past, in the end he left and his disciples took over, improving and expanding the ce. Ling Tian would note to take this ce away from them easily.


    After taking a moment of consideration, Ling Tian decided not to disturb Zhao Yu and Gu Yan, his two female disciples from the Immortal World, who were both cultivating in one of the deepest rooms where exquisite life force was surging from countless treasures of heaven and earth.


    Knowing both women perfectly, Ling Tian knew that as soon as Zhao Yu and Gu Yan knew that he had returned, both of his female disciples woulde out and run to him.


    But Ling Tian could not afford it. The health condition of both girls was still very delicate, and Ling Tian did not want both women to be distracted. That way there would be less chance of hidden dangers remaining in the two of them.


    Ling Tian withdrew his spirit sense quietly, smiling in relief as he saw that Zhao Yu and Gu Yan''s auras were bing stable and there seemed to be no problems apparently.


    The power of a Grand Supreme is not a simple thing to deal with, even if it was an attack through a spiritual weapon, it was still still a terrifying power.


    "Since I came out after breaking through, I haven''t sensed any abnormalities in their auras, so Yu''er and Yan''er should be fine!"


    Sensing Ling Tian''s worries, Zhang Xinyamented with a smile. She knew that her husband was very worried about Zhao Yu''er and Gu Yan''er''s conditions, so Zhang Xinya was vignt at all times in case something unexpected happened with both women.


    Ling Tian smiled gratefully in response at the sight of Zhang Xinya. Feelings flowed and he knew what Zhang Xinya did.


    "Let''s go!"


    After Zhao Yu and Gu Yan''s confessions of love, Ling Tian was somewhat ufortable to see these two female disciples of his.


    Ling Tian only hoped that what both girls said was a confusion of their minds at that moment due to the state of their bodies from severe injuries.

 Chapter 908 (Vol 3) – You Want To Punish Me?

    Chapter 908 (Vol 3) ¨C You Want To Punish Me?


    "Hmm?"


    Once they came out of the house, Qing Sha and Lan Yin were surprised when they saw a girl who was a little bigger than them, standing there as she gazed at the whole ce silently.


    Her eyes seemed to look at every detail of the house, as well as then watching the mountains in the distance and observing everything she could see without making any noise.


    "You''re here." Ling Tian said calmly, watching Yang Jing.


    "Yes..." Yang Jing nodded faintly after looking at Ling Tian for a couple of seconds.


    After arriving here, Yang Jing was still ufortable seeing all the people gathered together. She quickly learned that all those people who seemed to be very nice people were Ling Tian''s family!


    Shin Wei took them to their respective rooms, exining to them that they could stay in this ce temporarily while Ling Tian and all of them decided what they would do next.


    Yang Jing saw that Shin Wei also wanted to give her a room, but she shook her head, saying that she was waiting for Ling Tian, and he would decide what she would do.


    After all, her current situation was still being decided by Ling Tian. Besides, if she escaped, Ling Tian might catch her again, or at best, Ling Tian would let her go without hindering her.


    But... where to go? Where to run or escape to? There was no way! This was not the south state!


    If Yang Jing wanted to return to the south state, she would have to travel by herself and, learning from Ling Tian and the others, listening to a bit of their conversations, Yang Jing would estimate that it would take her decades to return to the south state... even if she returned at this time, she could spend her entire life traveling and die on the way, especially since she has no cultivation.


    Just wanting to use a teleportation formation was something that not just any cultivator could easily do as Ling Tian did, let alone travel at such an unimaginable speed in the sky with a sword. The world is immenselyrge, and a whole mortal lifetime would not be enough to cover even a tenth of the world.


    However, when Yang Jing''s expression changed from Ling Tian and fixed her gaze on the woman beside him, she still could not get used to the sight of Zhang Xinya, thinking that there really were such beautiful and attractive women, goddesses with unparalleled beauties just like the Primordial Heart Holy Maiden. It was obvious that Zhang Xinya had a close rtionship with Ling Tian, especially after seeing that the two of them had hugged each other when they arrived at this ce.


    Yang Jing''s gaze quickly noticed Xuebai on Ling Tian''s shoulder, being very surprised to notice this strange animal so white and fluffy, before looking at Lan Yin and Qing Sha, silently observing them and seeing that both girls were slightly smaller than her.


    Lan Yin and Qing Sha watched Yang Jing as well, full of curiosity wanting to know who she was.


    Since the two of them hade to this ce, they had not seen another girl close to their ages, so Qing Sha and Lan Yin were curious about Yang Jing.


    "So she is that girl?" Zhang Xinya suddenly asked.


    "Uhm..." Ling Tian nodded smoothly, "Hongmeng will help me with the other part rted to her brother, so in the future he wille to seek revenge on me while he tries to rescue this younger sister of his."


    Ling Tian had told Zhang Xinya everything, there was nothing to hide.


    Luo Hongmeng would tell a story to the heaven-blessed child, Xiao Chen, so that he would try even harder to cultivate and increase his cultivation base quickly, all so that Xiao Chen could save Yang Jing from him before it''s toote.


    Although for that, Ling Tian would estimate that it could take one or two years approximately, at most three years.


    To advance from the top of foundation establishment realm to the great ascension realm in these pair of years would be impossible for almost everyone in the world.


    But who is Xiao Chen? This child is the blessed and beloved son of the heavens!


    Ling Tian could even swear that just by drinking a ss of simple water, Xiao Chen would advance one stage or gain enlightenment!


    The luck and fate of these children is ridiculously high, especially Xiao Chen who has quite a lot of heaven spirit in him.


    Therefore, Ling Tian''s set time for Xiao Chen to reach this ce was not too far-fetched.


    Xiao Chen could get a super fast flying boat with his luck, further shortening his journey to the north state.


    That''s how ridiculous the fate of these children of the heavens is.


    "Mhnm..."


    Zhang Xinya nodded slowly, remembering about the blessed child of the heavens Ling Tian told her, before finally a slight resentful expression appeared on her charming face.


    Zhang Xinya moved even closer and she whispered directly into Ling Tian''s ear, "Don''t think you''ve been spared from what you did! Sister Hongmeng is not to me, but you are, so you have to pay for your actions!"


    Ling Tian was stunned before he smiled slyly, asking in a low voice that only Zhang Xinya could hear, "<strong>You want to punish me?</strong> That depends on whether you can impose on me!"


    Zhang Xinya pouted and pinched Ling Tian''s arm, before she whispers once more, "You have to make it up to me!"


    Even though Zhang Xinya looked annoyed and resentful, her other hand was still entwined with Ling Tian''s hand since they left the house, not wanting to move away from him.


    "Hoo? And what do you want in return for forgiving me?" Ling Tian chuckled in amusement.


    Zhang Xinya looked at him for a few seconds, when her gaze suddenly brightened and she whispered, "But you have to promise me first! If you don''t, I won''t sleep with you anymore! And I''ll tell my sisters not to sleep with you either!"


    Ling Tian was stunned before looking at Zhang Xinya somewhat incredulously. This wife of his clearly liked spending time in bed with him, but now she was depriving him of that? That couldn''t possibly be true!


    "I promise!"


    But Ling Tian did not hesitate and nodded. Zhang Xinya is his wife after all, and he wouldn''t doubt her. Whatever Zhang Xinya wanted, Ling Tian would make sure to give it to her, even if it was the domination of an entire world.


    Not only Zhang Xinya, Ling Tian would fulfill all the wishes of his beloved wives!


    But still, what could Zhang Xinya want him to do for her?


    As if she had known that Ling Tian would agree, Zhang Xinya''s expression glowed even brighter, natural charm blossoming in her as a seductive voice came out of her, whispering tantalizingly in Ling Tian''s ear.


    <strong>"In the future, I want to have more children than you had with Sister Hongmeng!"</strong>


    Ling Tian was dumbfounded as he listened to Zhang Xinya, sensing many feelings in her voice, from resentment and jealousy, to expectation, obsession and longing.


    Zhang Xinya wanted to have more children than he had with Luo Hongmeng in the World Heart Illusion?


    Ling Tian couldn''t help but swallow dryly, again feeling an evil fire welling up from his lower half when he heard Zhang Xinya''s voice. His wife''s seductive charm enveloped him unreservedly,pletely attracting his attention.


    Zhang Xinyaughed charmingly as she seeded with Ling Tian. She licked her lips lightly with her tongue, as if remembering and enjoying a specific taste, then making some unusual movements inside her mouth with the same tongue, trying to express something to Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian was stunned for a moment, before grinning in fascination and anticipation when he understood Zhang Xinya''s hints.


    "Then, we''ll have to work even harder if you want to win against Hongmeng!" Ling Tian chuckled, still whispering in her ear as he smelled Zhang Xinya''s enchanting scent, "The rounds of battle we have in bed have to increase by at least more than double!"


    Zhang Xinya''s eyes shone brightly, nodding in a flirtatious and charming manner. Her natural demeanor and personality came back to her, being the seductive, sexy and charming wife.


    After such a long time of not seeing each other, Zhang Xinya wanted to jump straight onto Ling Tian and lose themselves in the joy and ecstasy of their union, wanting Ling Tian to send her flying to the ninth cloud of passion. Especially since they are young, the urges of desire were even more intense!


    However, Zhang Xinya understood that Ling Tian''s top priority was to recover first!


    Both she and her other sisters wanted to help Ling Tian recover as soon as possible.


    But realizing now, Zhang Xinya was also aware that Ling Tian was just like her, wanting to pounce on her and thrust her into bed under his body. Even Ling Tian''s sexual urges were more intense than hers when she perceived some of his feelings and thoughts.


    Zhang Xinya was looking forward to it.


    "Great Brother-inw..."


    A calm voice came, drawing the gazes of Ling Tian and the others.


    "Jiu Ming."


    Ling Tian smiled, looking at a woman who was in her mid-thirties in appearance, but exuded a natural beauty in every movement and walk.


    "This ce is very interesting and magical, I believe it is even no less inferior than the third level sects and pavilions of the Immortal World!" Jiu Mingmented with a smile.


    Jiu Ming, the wife of Chu Kang, Ling Tian''s sworn brother, was increasingly regaining her previous beautiful appearance as her cultivation steadily increased.


    Beside Jiu Ming was Chu Feng, who was simrly marveling at the ce.


    Since they arrived, as Jiu Ming was in full cultivation throughout the trip, as well as Chu Feng, they both decided to go for a walk, forgetting about cultivation for a moment. Jiu Ming wanted to make his son understand that not everything in life is cultivation, and that there would be times when he would have to clear his mind and soothe his heart if he wanted to keep moving forward in the future.


    Taking a walk and rxing for a while without any doubt is a good method of getting away from cultivation.


    "My disciples have improved it, but they still have a lot to learn." Ling Tianmented with a smile.


    Jiu Ming nodded, chuckling slightly as she listened to Ling Tian. Then, she looked at Yang Jing and couldn''t help but nod, "A first tier body, the Consummate Ice Body... you''re going to teach her to cultivate?" She looked at Ling Tian at once.


    Yang Jing was shocked when she heard that this woman seemed to say something about her body!


    Consummate Ice Body?


    "It''s a long story... but yes, I will help her prepare and cultivate." Ling Tian nodded.


    Jiu Ming listened silently, observing Yang Jing for a few moments before looking at Ling Tian again and smiling.


    It was not umon for Ling Tian to help strangers, especially if they had potential, either in their physiques or their hearts. In that way, Ling Tian weed his disciples.


    "You can choose any room and rest, Jiu Ming, I have some things to do."


    "Thank you, great brother-inw. I''ll see youter."


    Ling Tian bid farewell to Jiu Ming and Chu Feng. Mother and son continued walking and observing the surroundings.


    "Yang Jing, you wille with us! You will apany us to a ce and then we will go to the sect where you will stay temporarily! I will be personally teaching you from time to time, but you will have to concentrate fully in the time I am gone if you want to be very strong very quickly!"


    Ling Tian took out the flying sword again, cing it in front of everyone. This time, Ling Tian made the flying sword extend even further, allowing Zhang Xinya, Lan Yin and Qing Sha to enter as well.


    Xuebai stood on Ling Tian''s shoulders, and Yang Jing also got on the flying sword.


    They all headed toward the Great Alchemy Association in Yuan Le City.

 Chapter 909 (Vol 3) – Top-Notch Token!

    Chapter 909 (Vol 3) ¨C Top-Notch Token!


    "Wow!"


    "This is the city?"


    Lan Yin and Qing Sha eximed in surprise, their eyes sparkling with excitement. Their expressions were full of surprise and amazement, looking at all the people flying in the sky, flying boats, countless and high buildings, and even some spiritual birds could be seen higher in the sky, while some spiritual animals were outside some buildings or walking side by side with other people.


    Yang Jing watched, unable to hide her astonishment on her face.


    "So, this is what a first-tier city looks like?" Yang Jing whispered, realizing the immense change from a small city in her region to this city that ording to Ling Tian, was one of the major cities in the north state.


    The flying sword flew towards one of the ces that hadrger and more imposing buildings in the area.


    "Uhm?"


    Once Ling Tian stored the flying sword in his ring, he was surprised for a moment when he saw Zhang Xinya wearing a veil over her face, covering half of her face.


    "There''s a lot of troubleter." Zhang Xinya let out a sigh, remembering that whenever she and her sisters went out there was always trouble and obsessive stares, wherever they went.


    Even if she hid her face, both Zhang Xinya and her other sisters would still attract everyone''s gazes just with the figure and contours of their bodies. The beautiful and attractive clothes they wore still could not hide the perfect, lovely and wonderful bodies, with their curves and marvelous lines that showed that there was beauty underneath all those clothes.


    Just by looking at the figures of their bodies, anyone would easily think that these were unparalleled beauties.


    Ling Tian was not surprised any more, even he agreed with Zhang Xinya: "It''s better that only I can see you~" He whispered mischievously to her.


    Zhang Xinya''s eyes sparkled, nodding as she smiled charmingly under her veil.


    But Ling Tian quickly became surprised once again, even smiling somewhat helplessly with a hint of amusement.


    Both Lan Yin and Qing Sha also took out their own veils and wore them when they saw Zhang Xinya do so. Both girls looked at each other andughed innocently, copying this big sister.


    The veils were the ones Ling Tian had made for them earlier, so he quickly recovered.


    Yang Jing saw all this and was somewhat stunned, but she quickly caught on when she heard Zhang Xinya''s words, rting it also the times when she would go out and all the young men would look at her without discretion, even some young masters and adults would directly hit on her, proposing that she be their wife, concubine or maid.


    "Then let''s hurry~!"


    Ling Tianughed somewhat mischievously, taking Zhang Xinya''s hand and heading towards the entrance of the huge building in front of them.


    "What do you need?"


    The guard standing at the entrance subtly expelled his aura belonging to the separation and reunion realm, wanting to show his strength as he asked seriously upon seeing Ling Tian and the others.


    "I''vee to see to litt- to Daihang Guan!" Ling Tian quickly corrected his words.


    "The vice president is very busy at the moment, so he can''t receive visitors!"


    But the guard shook his head as he exined Daihang Guan''s situation. Although he did not understand why someone would call Daihang Guan so casually, being the vice president of the Grand Alchemy Association, the guard still responded seriously.


    The higher-ups had stated that the vice president would be very busy doing alchemy, so he could not be allowed to be disturbed easily. Besides, there was a very important person in the ce, a very special guest that even Vice President Daihang Guan was personally attending to, so all the more reason for them not to be disturbed.


    Only a few important and recognized people could enter, but they would still have to wait for Daihang Guan to finish and leave the grand alchemy chamber. And it would still depend on whether Daihang Guan would want to receive them!


    Ling Tian listened to the guard and didn''t want to cause trouble. His spiritual connection with Mu Shuiruo indicated that she was in this ce, inside the main building, but somehow Ling Tian could tell that Mu Shuiruo was extremely focused on something.


    Mu Shuiruo was probably at a critical point of borating alchemy. If that wasn''t the case, Ling Tian would be sure that Mu Shuiruo would have alreadye out to meet him, after all, his wives could also sense his position and those of their other sisters.


    "Is elder Woo here? I need to talk to him!"


    Suddenly, a middle-aged man approached and looked at the guard.


    "Elder Woo is busy at the moment! Come backter to inquire about his avability!"


    The guard still answered seriously.


    The middle-aged man clicked his tongue and immediately said, "Then may Ie in to talk to Elder Qian?"


    "Elder Qian is also busy, but you cane in and wait as long as he is unupied!" The guard nodded slightly, letting the middle-aged man pass.


    The middle-aged man let out a sigh, feeling his expression improve and eagerly entered the building.


    The middle-aged man''s gaze had also seen Ling Tian and the others, even sneaking a nce at Zhang Xinya several times before entering. But he quickly shook his head when he saw Ling Tian''s cold gaze watching him, indicating to him that he had caught his furtive nces. Zhang Xinya had also noticed his gaze, so he quickly left.


    But seeing Ling Tian''s face once again, the man did not want to get into trouble. This kind of handsome and attractive young man was undoubtedly some young master of a major force in Yuan Le City, or at least came from some powerful sect. Therefore, the middle-aged man did not continue to watch stealthily.


    Thinking whether to go in quietly or do the same as the middle-aged man, Ling Tian suddenly remembered something and reached into his storage ring.


    A token the size of a small talisman token appeared in his hand, of a shiny dark wood color, but well refined and detailed. On its surface were 5 gold-colored stars, which shone attractively when the sunlight fell on them.


    "This can let us pass?" Ling Tian waved the token in his hand in front of the guard. This token he had received from Ying Chen when they were in the lower ne, the small world where his wives are from.


    Ling Tian also had two other simr tokens, belonging to the Formation Association and the Refining Association. Only the refining association token was different, because the status was much higher.


    The guard was about to shake his head and ask them to leave when the next moment his pupils shrank sharply, his breathing turning cold before stopping, shock enveloping him.


    "T-top-notch token!" The guard stammered.


    What the guard was looking at right now, was the identity token belonging to the Grand Alchemy Association!


    Every member of the Grand Alchemy Association would receive an identity token, allowing them to be identified at any of the locations around the world!


    One star signified a low-level alchemist, among which were most of the members of the Grand Alchemy Association, while two and three stars belonged to medium and medium-high level alchemists. Four stars meant that the alchemist had reached a higher level, beingparable to a cultivator in the separation and reunion realm!


    The material and color of the stars, as well as the tokens, also showed the importance of the alchemist.


    But an identity token that contained 5 golden stars on its surface, with the token being so detailed in shiny dark wood color, and with its stars shining grandly, showed that this alchemist''s identity was of a supreme status, only below the President and Vice President themselves!


    "Forgive my ignorance! I didn''t think you were one of the Grand Elders!"


    The guard quickly apologized towards Ling Tian, bowing immediately. Although he knew most of all the high-level alchemist members, the guard had not seen Ling Tian before, so he did not know that he was an alchemist of great importance. Moreover, this token with five gold stars, only a few had it, there being no more than 30 alchemists with these identity tokens in the whole world!


    "It''s okay! Don''t worry, we just want to pass and we''ll wait until they finish!" Ling Tian waved his hand casually. He could see that this guard was just doing his job, and from the beginning he never treated them badly, never even ran them out of the ce.


    "P-pleasee in!"


    The guard stepped aside and quickly waved his arm at Ling Tian to let them pass and said, "I will report your arrival so that they can properly attend to you while you wait!"


    Ling Tian waved his hand again, telling him not to worry about it. He quickly took Zhang Xinya''s hand and entered the building inside, followed by Lan Yin, Qing Sha, Xuebai and Yang Jing.


    Once inside, Ling Tian followed the direction he remembered when he had previouslye with the others to find Daihang Guan.


    A wave filled with fragrance swept through the ce once they approached, startling Zhang Xinya and the girls.


    "It''s Sis Shuiruo''s aura!" Zhang Xinya quickly caught the familiar aura.


    The wave of fragrance that spread out is mixed with two aura, one mixed with Mu Shuiruo''s aura.


    "Little Guan is also doing alchemy..." Ling Tian nodded as he caught the other familiar aura.


    The fragrance-filled surge clearly came from a pill being brewed, and both Mu Shuiruo and Daihang Guan should be working together.


    They quickly reached the outskirts of the main hall, the ce where the medicinal fragrance came from.


    The doors were closed, and outside them were two guards standing watch. The auras given off by these two guards was half-step from entering to the great ascension realm!


    "Stop there!"


    "It is forbidden to enter!"


    When the guards observed Ling Tian, Zhang Xinya and the other girls, they quickly stepped forward a step and expelled their auras slightly while yelling in a low voice so as not to distract the people inside the main hall.


    "Alright!"


    Ling Tian raised his hand and immediately showed Ying Chen''s identity token. The five golden stars glittered in the sunlight, quickly attracting the gazes of the guards.


    Seeing the token in Ling Tian''s hand, the guards withdrew their auras, cupping their fists in respect and salute.


    "I''m sorry, but you are still not allowed to pass! You must wait for the vice president to finish ande out!"


    However, one of the guards still apologized to Ling Tian, expressing that even though he had a senior member token, he still could not pass.


    Ling Tian understood and didn''t make things any bigger: "Let''s wait."


    Feeling the rising heat in the ce and the medicinal fragrance bing more and more concentrated, Ling Tian estimated that it wouldn''t be long before the pill was finished.


    The guards seeing that Ling Tian and the others decided to wait, returned to their ces and concentrated fully. The task they had been given was very important, so they could not afford to fail in their work.


    Ling Tian''s spirit sense easily observed the inside of the room, noticing that both Mu Shuiruo and Daihang Guan were at a critical point in alchemy. Each was sitting on the sides of a huge furnace, with their energies enveloping it.


    Indeed, after almost about five minutes, a faint burst of aura emerged from inside the room, with the medicinal fragrance fading away.


    Soon, the doors opened and a figure rushed out.


    "Husband! Sis!"


    Mu Shuiruo saw Ling Tian and Zhang Xinya, her eyes sparkled happily and she ran towards the two of them.

 Chapter 911 (Vol 3) – The Plans Have Changed!

    Chapter 911 (Vol 3) ¨C The ns Have Changed!


    "Husband! Sis!"


    Mu Shuiruo saw Ling Tian and Zhang Xinya, her eyes sparkled happily and she ran towards the two of them.


    Zhang Xinya smiled and she also hugged Mu Shuiruo back.


    "My Shuiruo..." Ling Tian whispered affectionately, hugging Mu Shuiruo.


    It had been more than a year since he hadn''t seen his wives when he separated and then he appeared in the south state after breaking The Great Seal of Divine Ancestral Protection in the void.


    Ling Tian of course missed his wives very much!


    Mu Shuiruo smiled lovingly, hugging Ling Tian tightly, feeling her beloved husband''s arms wrapped tightly but lovingly around her. An intense scent ofvender and soft woody touch rose from Mu Shuiruo''s tender body, revealing that she had been immersed in alchemy.


    The special connection between Ling Tian and Mu Shuiruo was activated upon contact, sharing all kinds of feelings and thoughts. Even moments rted to Luo Hongmeng were shared without barriers to Mu Shuiruo.


    Zhang Xinya watched on the side with a happy smile. Although at first she wanted to monopolize Ling Tian to herself alone, and she still wants to do so, Zhang Xinya was still happy to see her dear sister Mu Shuiruo be so happy. The joy of having sisters who are fellow wives, especially her childhood friends with whom she shared joys and blessings, is something indescribably happy.


    ""Big sister Shuiruo!""


    Lan Yin and Qing Sha happily greeted Mu Shuiruo, hugging her warmly.


    Mu Shuiruo nodded with a joyful smile and she hugged these two girls as well.


    "Sorry, husband, I wanted to leave earlier but couldn''t due to being close topleting a pill!"


    Mu Shuiruo had sensed that Ling Tian and Zhang Xinya were nearby, then sensing their auras quickly. Her heart leapt with joy, expressing to Mu Shuiruo to drop everything and go out to embrace her husband.


    But Mu Shuiruo still held back; if it were another time, Mu Shuiruo would not hesitate and leave everything she was doing for the sake of going with Ling Tian and her sister Zhang Xinya, but now she was about to form a high grade great pill, and Mu Shuiruo needed to understand thest step well in order to increase her alchemy experience.


    The legendary pill for Ling Tian to repair his meridians and regain his cultivation base was still in Mu Shuiruo''s mind, reminding her every moment that she must improve her alchemy level in order to brew this legendary difficult pill. Her husband had entrusted her with this task, so Mu Shuiruo did not want to disappoint Ling Tian.


    Although she didn''t like fighting very much and didn''t have great fighting strength like her other sisters, Mu Shuiruo still wanted to prove to Ling Tian that he could count on her to concoct alchemy!


    "You don''t have to push yourself, my dear Shuiruo... you will always be my wife no matter what and I won''t stop loving you even if you don''t have great strength." Ling Tian whispered lovingly, sensing Mu Shuiruo''s worries and anxieties.


    "Mhnm! But I want to help you always, so I will try my best so that you can always count on me!" Mu Shuiruo shook her head, wanting Ling Tian to trust her.


    Ling Tian smiled and caressed Mu Shuiruo''s head, hugging her again with love. Ling Tian could feel the weight of worry in Mu Shuiruo''s heart, wanting to get better at making the Pill for him.


    Although Ling Tian could do the Inner and Outer Reconstruction Heavenly Pill by himself, also known as the Inner Dantian and Outer Meridian Reconstruction Pill, he had already promised and left this task to Mu Shuiruo, so now Ling Tian had to rely on this alchemist wife of his.


    Moreover, this would be a great experience for Mu Shuiruo to improve in alchemy, quickly elevating her talent. Ling Tian was sure that Mu Shuiruo would continue to grow and might even surpass him in experience and knowledge if given enough time. Mu Shuiruo''s talent for alchemy is extraordinary.


    "Master!"


    Daihang Guan came out and greeted with a big smile when he saw Ling Tian. Behind him came Yi Jingwen, holding a small jade bottle in her hands.


    "Everything okay?" Ling Tian looked at Daihang Guan and then at Yi Jingwen.


    "Everything is excellent, Master!" Daihang Guan nodded and then was stunned when he saw Zhang Xinya, he couldn''t help but ask full of curiosity, "Master, she is..."


    Despite wearing a veil to cover her face, Daihang Guan could still easily see that Zhang Xinya was a supreme belle. Just by the contour and figure of her body, Zhang Xinya proved to be a charming woman full of ravishing beauty.


    Lan Yin, Qing Sha and Yang Jing also caught Daihang Guan''s attention, wondering who these girls were as well.


    "She is also my wife, Zhang Xinya!" Ling Tian introduced with a smile.


    Daihang Guan only knew that Long Yuyin and Mu Shuiruo were his wives, so he couldn''t help but be stunned when he heard Ling Tian''s words.


    "How do you do? It''s a pleasure!" Zhang Xinya raised her delicate eyebrows and smiled slightly, greeting her husband''s disciple and the woman beside him.


    "Ah... it''s my pleasure to meet you, Mistress!" Daihang Guan quickly shook those thoughts out of his head and greeted respectfully, knowing that this woman is his master''s wife.


    Yi Jingwen also greeted Zhang Xinya, being surprised to see that Ling Tian seemed to have more wives.


    Daihang Guan and Yi Jingwen could not help but wonder how many wives Ling Tian had.


    "She is Yinyin and she is Shasha! Both of them are my disciples and thus your junior martial sisters!"


    "Greetings, senior martial brother!"


    "Greetings, senior martial brother!"


    Lan Yin and Qing Sha cupped their little fists prettily toward Daihang Guan, greeting him as Ling Tian introduced them.


    "Greetings, junior martial sisters!" Daihang Guan returned the greeting, surprised to see that these two girls just over 10 years old were Ling Tian''s disciples. Moreover, Lan Yin was already about to enter the great ascension realm, while Qing Sha was at the separation and reunion realm middle stage, not far from catching up with Lan Yin as well.


    Such a level of cultivation in little girls like them was undoubtedly shocking.


    "And her, Master?"


    Pointing at Yang Jing, Daihang Guan thought that she might also be a disciple of Ling Tian.


    Mu Shuiruo also couldn''t help but raise her head from Ling Tian''s chest, observing Yang Jing. She had noticed this little girl, and quickly looked at Ling Tian wanting to know. Feelings and thoughts flowed once again, giving Mu Shuiruo an idea.


    Yang Jing had not stopped watching Mu Shuiruo and Daihang Guan, bing more and more surprised.


    Another belle had appeared, and she happened to be Ling Tian''s woman. How many women do this man have who had separated her from her brother and sister?


    Knowing that Daihang Guan was addressing Ling Tian as Master increased Yang Jing''s curiosity, how could such a young man call another man ''Master'' who was just as young as he was?


    Seeing how the guards behaved with Daihang Guan, Yang Jing could see that Daihang Guan was someone very important in this ce.


    "She will temporarily stay with us... you could say she will be a temporary disciple of mine." Ling Tian exined in a nutshell. The situation between Yang Jing and him was strange, so he didn''t want to go into details.


    Daihang Guan nodded dumbly, to finally look at the little white fox on Ling Tian''s shoulder.


    "She''s a little fox entrusted to me by an elder..."


    "Her name is Xuebai!"


    "We named her!"


    Ling Tianmented on the little white fox as the voices of Qing Sha and Lan Yin were heard at once, both girls smiling triumphantly.


    Daihang Guan and Yi Jingwen were dumbfounded. Even Mu Shuiruo was surprised and thenughed tenderly when she saw that these two little sisters had named the little white fox.


    "By the way, how are you guys going with the preparations?" Ling Tian quickly changed the subject, concentrating to the purpose ofing here.


    "We have gathered arge amount of spiritual herbs, as well as several of the spiritual flowers we need, Master!"


    Daihang Guan quickly regained hisposure and exined the current situation.


    Thanks to the rewards hall and list of searching and collecting specific spiritual herbs, Daihang Guan quickly obtained several spiritual herbs needed to brew the Inner Dantian and Outer Meridian Reconstruction Pill. Also, Daihang Guan brought out several powerful treasures, which caused several forces in Yuan Le City and even several top-tier sects to mobilize, contacting him and exchanging the treasures for the spiritual flowers some of them had in their possession.


    "And how are you doing with your skills? Do you feel you will be able to do it?" Ling Tian looked at Mu Shuiruo in his arms, smiling full of great expectations.


    "Mhmm, yes!" Mu Shuiruo nodded with a tender beautiful smile.


    "Indeed, Mistress Mu has improved quite a bit in alchemy, Master!" Daihang Guan couldn''t help but say with great astonishment as he referred to Mu Shuiruo, adding, "Mistress Mu''s level has improved rapidly, and she can already make high grade pills, pillsparable to the great ascension realm!"


    Although Daihang Guan was quite experienced and his alchemy level was still several levels above Mu Shuiruo, he still could not help but be amazed by Mu Shuiruo''s talent. This woman who was barely in her early 20s could already make high-level pills!


    Daihang Guan recalled that it took him nearly 50 years to reach this level, thus proving that Mu Shuiruo had a talent superior to his regarding alchemy. How could he not be surprised by this?


    At such a pace, Mu Shuiruo could also participate in the brewing of the legendary pill, and with the two of them working together, Daihang Guan was sure that the probability of seeding would increase quite a bit!


    "That''s good!" Ling Tian smiled, feeling happy for Mu Shuiruo.


    As long as Mu Shuiruo was at ease and happy, Ling Tian would be happy and satisfied. The world of alchemy was undoubtedly Mu Shuiruo''s essentialplement, making her talent shine and proving her importance.


    Even so, Ling Tian would still love Mu Shuiruo if she had no talent for alchemy. She is his wife and Ling Tian just wants to see her happy, as well as seeing all his wives happy.


    Mu Shuiruo smiled even more, sensing happiness for her in Ling Tian''s feelings.


    Ling Tian did not hesitate and he removed the veil on Mu Shuiruo''s face on one side, which she wore just like Zhang Xinya, uncovering that tender yet sacred beauty.


    "So gorgeous..." Ling Tian whispered in fascination, appreciating Mu Shuiruo''s beauty, making his tender wife blush with joy and shyness.


    Like Zhang Xinya, Mu Shuiruo had also grown slightly, growing a little taller and being like Zhang Xinya, with the words beautiful and perfection no longer being able to describe their true beauties that seemed to blossom with each day. A sacred and invible beauty was emerging from Mu Shuiruo, but still retaining that tender and gentle touch in her.


    Ling Tian lowered his head and tenderly kissed Mu Shuiruo''s lips.


    Mu Shuiruo was surprised but she quickly responded to the tender kiss that was given to her, feeling happy and full of shyness at the same time because everyone was looking at them. Her heart pounded intensely, filling with love and happiness, feeling that her other half wasing back to her and theyplemented each other as one.


    Their kisssted for exactly a couple of seconds, and Ling Tian once again arranged the veil on Mu Shuiruo''s face. Despite this, Mu Shuiruo''s flushed cheeks could still be seen.


    But a radiant joy and happiness emanated from Mu Shuiruo.


    "The ns have changed."


    Ling Tian finally took a breath and his expression became a little solemn.


    Mu Shuiruo noticed the seriousness and she calmed down, knowing that her husband was about to say something important.


    Daihang Guan and Yi Jingwen nodded earnestly as well.

 Chapter 912 (Vol 3) – I Need You To Concoct Two Different Pills In Addition!

    Chapter 912 (Vol 3) ¨C I Need You To Concoct Two Different Pills In Addition!


    "I obtained a special cultivation technique, but it has strict and dangerous requirements, so in addition to making the Inner Dantian and Outer Meridian Reconstruction Pill, I will need you to concoct several batches of Body Recovery Pills and Inner Path Repair Pills!"


    Ling Tian waved his hand and two scrolls appeared in front of him.


    Mu Shuiruo and Daihang Guan looked at the scrolls, each taking each scroll and studying it for a few moments before exchanging them with each other and reading them.


    "Pill to strengthen the body and pill to repair meridians?" Daihang Guan was surprised to see these scrolls, which were recipes for powerful pills!


    Body Recovery Pills enable one to strengthen the muscles and bones of the body, healing serious injuries in a short time and even grow muscles to have more body strength!


    As for the Inner Path Repair Pills, they are pills to rebuild the meridiansrgely in a very short time, recovering just over 70% of the meridians throughout the body without leaving many hidden dangers!


    Although the Inner Path Repair Pills are powerful pills even much better than the other meridian repair pills, they still did notpletely repair the body''s meridians, let alone the dantian, unlike the Inner Dantian and Outer Meridian Reconstruction Heavenly Pill.


    Daihang Guan was more surprised because he had never seen these two pill recipes before, so they should not exist in this world. But thanks to his experience and knowledge, Daihang Guan could tell that these pills were of extreme grade, the top level in the world!


    Daihang Guan could even say that these pills were just one step below the legendary immortal pills!


    "Husband... there really isn''t any problem?"


    Understanding the meaning of the pill prescriptions Ling Tian had given them, Mu Shuiruo became worried as she thought that Ling Tian''s condition seemed to be more serious than she and all her sisters had thought.


    Even Zhang Xinya looked at Ling Tian, having the same thoughts as Mu Shuiruo. Is it possible that Ling Tian''s current state was more terrible than they thought?


    Or was it really rted to the cultivation technique Ling Tian said he obtained?


    "If it was a while ago, just the Heavenly Pill would be enough, but now that I got this cultivation technique, just the Heavenly Pill wouldn''t be enough."


    Ling Tian patted Mu Shuiruo''s head and squeezed Zhang Xinya''s hand, assuring them not to worry too much, "Although I can still be sure that I can repair my meridians with the heavenly pill, I still want to have this other set of pills to save me some minor inconvenience."


    The Taboo Cultivation Technique is not just any technique, not just anyone can cultivate it, as the risk of dying is very high, that''s why it is meant for only a few individuals who can meet its strict requirements. Wanting to obtain a supreme force that could rival the heavens in the future is not easy, and the path will be much more dangerous.


    Adding to this, the other divine level techniques were not easy either, and required meeting several strict requirements as well, although the risk of death was not as high, unlike the Taboo Technique.


    Ling Tian also wanted to take advantage of entering the Nirvana State, to finally build and form a True Immortal Body, something that even at his peak as Supreme he was unable to do, and he could barely achieve a true half-immortal body. It is not at all easy to achieve the True Immortal Body.


    Therefore, Ling Tian wanted to take advantage of all this and cultivate all the techniques at the same time, interposing them in between each other, taking advantage of the main state that each technique required to begin with. Although it was a dangerous thing to do, Ling Tian had the confidence to get it done.


    "I found several important spiritual herbs, so I think there should only be a few special herbs missing."


    Ling Tian took out a ring containing almost all the spiritual herbs he collected in the south state, among them The Legendary Great Spirituality Lotus and the Yellow Lily Flower of Chi Essence and the other high-level spiritual flowers. He also added the Silver Leaf Flower that he found in his world where he lived with his adopted family.


    The storage ring was given to Mu Shuiruo, who could not help but be stunned when her spirit sense scanned the inside of the ring, finding an almost infinite amount of high quality spiritual herbs.


    When Mu Shuiruo handed Daihang Guan the ring, thetter could not help but put on the same expression as Mu Shuiruo. Inside the storage ring, Daihang Guan could swear that there were more flowers and spiritual herbs inside than in the entire Grand Alchemy Association!


    Ling Tian had collected all these spiritual flowers since he had been in the south state, even gathering the herbs that had umted hundreds and thousands of years that belonged to the inheritances of various cultivators who had a decent level of cultivation and had been buried in the depths by the passage of time.


    In addition to that Ling Tian also added the spiritual herbs he had from before into his storage ring, so there should be more than thousands of only high quality spiritual herbs.


    "Do you think you can do this? I would need at least about 50 pills of each..."


    "100 pills in total?"


    Daihang Guan was stunned as he listened to Ling Tian. He couldn''t help but want to check Ling Tian''s meridians as he thought that something was wrong with him.


    Normally, an average cultivator would use a few pills to ingest and refine, especially if they were high grade pills, as it would take a considerable amount of time to refine these pills, otherwise, one''s body might explode or severely damage it due to the power contained in the pills.


    If Ling Tian required 100 pills, wouldn''t he be being somewhat unreasonable?


    "What I''m going to cultivate is a technique out of the ordinary, and I need these pills to save me a great deal of time and reduce problems at the moment."


    Observing Mu Shuiruo and Daihang Guan''s expression, Ling Tian let out a sigh andmented a little. The techniques he would cultivate were far from simple, especially the taboo technique. With just the taboo technique, Ling Tian would estimate that the risk of death was over 80% if he wanted to cultivate it in depth!


    "Alright! Then I''ll start refining the Body Recovery Pills!"


    Feeling Ling Tian''s confidence, Mu Shuiruo didn''t hesitate and she nodded at once. In her heart she trusted her husband very much, so now she had to fulfill her role and be of great help to him!


    The Body Recovery Pill is a very difficult high-level pill, but Mu Shuiruo had just made a high-level pill,parable to great ascension realm pills!


    Therefore, she could already attempt to make this Body Recovery Pill!


    And as long as she continues to concoct alchemy and improve her level, Mu Shuiruo will also be able to concoct the Inner Dantian and Outer Meridian Reconstruction Pill!


    "It''s alright, Master! Leave it to me!"


    Daihang Guan, affected by Mu Shuiruo''s initiative, nodded to Ling Tian. Then, he looked at Mu Shuiruo and said, "Miss Mu, I will help you familiarize yourself in what youck so that we can first create all the Body Recovery Pills and then the Inner Path Repair Pills! After we have created them, we will start working on the Inner Dantian and Outer Meridian Reconstruction Pill!"


    "Good!" Mu Shuiruo nodded full of expectation, reaffirming in her tender heart that she must strive as hard as she can and seed in all the pills so that her husband can cultivate again!


    Although Mu Shuiruo did not understand the technique Ling Tian mentioned very well, she understood that Ling Tian would exin to her and all her sisterster. But the most important thing right now was to make as many pills as she could make.


    "If you guys can make more pills than I ask for, I will be grateful." Ling Tian smiled warmly, stroking Mu Shuiruo''s cheek and nodding to Daihang Guan.


    Ling Tian had studied these new techniques he obtained a bit, but at a nce it was easy to tell that they were far from easy to cultivate, much less could they be performed in a short time. The estimated time to realize these techniques was long, resulting in not being able to cultivate quickly.


    But Ling Tian had The Sacred Heavenly Scriptures!


    With the help of The Sacred Heavenly Scriptures, Ling Tian could shorten the starting time of these techniques, and even reduce the risk of death a bit by cultivating the taboo technique!


    If something were to go wrong, The Sacred Heavenly Scriptures energy should be able to protect him on the spot!


    In case Ling Tian failed, and he was unable to cultivate any of those techniques, the energy gathered inside the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures could still help him increase his cultivation quite a bit once he regained his previous base or, in the worst case scenario, rebuilt a base again.


    In a simple estimation, Ling Tian could cultivate and absorb the energy of the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures, reaching the peak of the Great Ascension realm within a few days. With a little time, he would attack the mortal shackles in case he rebuilt a new cultivation base, quickly reaching the Human Immortal realm.


    Ling Tian also needed to bring his body''s refinement level to the maximum and wait to transform his body, entering the nirvana state and subsequently turning it into a true immortal body.


    With all this, even if Ling Tian failed to cultivate the taboo technique and divine techniques, he would still regain his previous strength and could be a little stronger than before.


    There was nothing to lose!


    "Don''t worry, Master!"


    Daihang Guan nodded seriously. This is the first time he can really help Ling Tian, so he won''t let him down. It''s time for him to return a little gratitude to his Master for all he had done for him.


    Lu Wuhu had alsoe to him to leave the herbs they had in the sect, just as Sun Xiang had also left him some herbs they collected along the way, so it was no lie to say that they now had little more than ten thousand spiritual herbs!


    Ling Tian smiled.


    Then, his gazended on Yi Jingwen and asked, "By the way, what caused the wound on your face?"


    The huge scar on Yi Jingwen''s face was obvious, causing everyone who looked at her to focus on this horrible scar. Ling Tian could even see that there were burns on the sides, making this scar more horrible.

 Chapter 913 (Vol 3) – That Wound Can Be Healed!

    Chapter 913 (Vol 3) ¨C That Wound Can Be Healed!


    Ling Tian could even see that there were burns on the sides all over Yi Jingwen''s face, making the scar look uglier.


    Yi Jingwen was stunned before her expression turned somewhat pale, remembering the past.


    "Master... this was like this..."


    Seeing Yi Jingwen''s expression and understanding her thoughts, Daihang Guan quickly recounted a bit of what had happened to Yi Jingwen.


    Because Yi Jingwen''s family was poor and had no strong cultivators since generations due to low talent, Yi Jingwen became a servant of one of the top-notch families residing in the Royal City, Sun Dragon Empire, in this north state.


    Within that family, Yi Jingwen served since her childhood to the second youngdy of the family, being her caretaker and servant in everything this youngdy wanted and needed. Yi Jingwen''s parents had passed away some years ago, so her full custody fell to this family when Yi Jingwen''s remaining family sold her, which made her be a servant in this family.


    As the second youngdy had shown good talent in alchemy, they quickly got alchemy masters and elders for her, starting to teach about alchemy to the youngdy at home. Materials and a refining furnace were purchased without hesitation.


    If a true alchemist was born in that family, and became a grand master alchemist, then the status of that family would rise one level higher!


    But because the second youngdy was pampered from a young age and was reminded every day that she had a great talent so that she would be better, the second youngdy couldn''t help but be arrogant. Her treatment of everyone became different, even mistreating the servants who served her, including Yi Jingwen.


    In one of her practices, something went wrong and the alchemy furnace began to shake fiercely, while a terrifying aura emerged from within, rming the elders nearby. A stream of fire began to rise from the earth.


    Without hesitation, several servants quickly tried to pull the second youngdy and the masters out of the ce, only to be engulfed by the exploding pill furnace, causing the death of countless servants and guards who tried to protect the second youngdy from the explosion.Yi Jingwen was also protected by one of the family''s maidservants, but part of the st hit her, with part of the explosion crashing into her face and severely injuring her.


    Although Yi Jingwen had not cultivated, due to the servants not having the right to cultivate, she still received medicinal treatment to heal her face, especially since the second youngdy disliked the scar that had been left on Yi Jingwen''s face.


    However, no medicinal treatment worked, and the scar was forever scarred on Yi Jingwen''s face, causing everyone who saw it to feel disgust and to dislike it. For this reason, Yi Jingwen was forced to wear a veil to cover arge part of her face. This way, she would avoid indiscreet looks and rumors about the family she served.


    Finally came the world alchemy tournament, where the best alchemists from all over the world can participate and demonstrate their skills, receiving deals and profits if they managed to get a good ce in the final.


    Because Daihang Guan had be a famous grand master alchemist recently, he was invited as a judge to this tournament. There he met the family that Yi Jingwen served, and after sending to privately investigate this family, Daihang Guan understood the situation.


    Then, Daihang Guan talked to this family and, after several proposals, because it was a family belonging to the royal empire, Daihang Guan managed to buy Yi Jingwen''s freedom in exchange for several rounds of medium and high grade pills.


    From that moment on, Daihang Guan and Yi Jingwen gradually grew closer,ing to have feelings for each other as their passion for alchemy gradually developed as well!


    Needless to say, Daihang Guan had also helped Yi Jingwen to finally cultivate herself, allowing her to be able to be in control of her own life. Yi Jingwen''s cultivation base was now at the body condensation realm.


    In addition, Daihang Guan had obtained several heavenly treasures for Yi Jingwen to cultivate, especially to strengthen her soul spiritual force so she could do alchemy as well.


    "After doing a lot of research and trying various options, no medicinal pill could cure Wenwen''s face..." Daihang Guan sighed, feeling sad for Yi Jingwen.


    Daihang Guan loves Yi Jingwen as she is, even with that scar on her face. He wouldn''t trade Yi Jingwen for anything, but it wasmon sense that women would want to be beautiful always, feeling confident.


    Although Yi Jingwen might not say anything and say she didn''t care, Daihang Guan was sure that Yi Jingwen still felt sad, burying those feelings in her heart so as not to worry him.


    "It''s okay, Guan''er... I was worried before, but now I don''t care anymore!"


    Yi Jingwen shook her head and she smiled full of love at the sight of Daihang Guan. If it was before, she would still be constantly worried about the scar on her face, afraid that Daihang Guan would get tired of her and eventually get disgusted by her ugly face.


    But when Daihang Guan dered his love for her, Yi Jingwen put aside the worries, feeling happy and joyful to see that Daihang Guan really loved her despite having an ugly face.


    "Wenwen..." Daihang Guan looked tenderly at Yi Jingwen, taking her little hands and smiling lovingly at her.


    After seeing the world for several years, and witnessing and experiencing the same things as his other brothers, Daihang Guan could see beyond the surface appearance, directly feeling the heart. The heart that would contain the true feelings, making the woman truly beautiful.


    And the true beautiful heart that Daihang Guan finally found after so long was in Yi Jingwen.


    Although Daihang Guan''s appearance was barely between 23-25 years old, being in his obvious youth, Daihang Guan had lived for several centuries!


    Because Ling Tian had obtained all kinds of treasures for them and made their cultivation bases solid and strong, cultivating at great heights, they were able to cultivate and reach the high levels of cultivation, maintaining their true youth!


    Ling Tian watched Yi Jingwen''s sincere expression, not being able to find that concern in her eyes when she saw Daihang Guan. But he understood the woman''s heart a little more.


    The feelings formed between him and his wives made him realize many things he did unknown or did not realize about women in the past.


    "That wound can be healed."


    Ling Tian said suddenly, shocking both Daihang Guan and Yi Jingwen, causing both of them to look at him at once.


    "It really can be cured, Master?" Daihang Guan asked in a daze and then looked anxiously at Ling Tian. He wanted to make Yi Jingwen happy by healing her face!


    Even Yi Jingwen couldn''t help but look a little expectantly at Ling Tian, seeing him who seemed to mean it.


    "Her wound was caused by the mes of the heavenly fire on earth." Ling Tian said at once.


    The wound caused on Yi Jingwen''s face was caused by the same heavenly fire that originated from within the earth! The same fire used to concoct alchemy!


    Remembering what Daihang Guan said, the pill furnace exploding undoubtedly disturbed the heavenly fire of the earth. Although there could be many causes for this problem, Ling Tian knew that it was the heavenly fire of the earth.


    This heavenly fire of the earth came from the depths of the ground, and it was what the major alchemists used to concoct alchemy. Thus, their chances of seeding would increase by several levels, and they would also avoid tiring themselves out by directly using the heavenly fire of the earth to refine the pills.


    Not only could the heavenly fire be used to concoct alchemy, it could also be used to forge and refine spiritual weapons and items! And it could even be used to attack as long as the heavenly fire was of a high level!


    From there one could see the importance of this heavenly fire!


    Some alchemists would even be fortunate enough to find a heavenly fire that had a spirit of its own and, if they were lucky, the spirit could recognize their talents and form pacts or connections with them, bing their assistants to concoct alchemy and apany them all their lives.


    The heavenly fire of the earth?


    Daihang Guan was confused for a moment before his eyes sparkled for a moment!


    Daihang Guan never imagined that the real cause of the wound on Yi Jingwen''s face was due to the heavenly fire of earth, especially since Daihang Guan had never used it!


    The heavenly fire of the earth is very valuable, but there are not many ces where this kind of fire exists. Although there are less than ten heavenly fires in the Alchemy Association, Daihang Guan never used them.


    Ling Tian always told them to try not to rely too much on external factors, that if they could achieve everything by their own strength then their cultivation would be better and thus their own experiences and abilities would be superior to others.


    Yi Jingwen was also surprised. She knew a little about this heavenly fire of the earth that is highly coveted by alchemists, but she did not know that the family she served would have this kind of fire.

 Chapter 914 (Vol 3) – She & All Her Sisters Would Do Anything For Their Husband!

    Chapter 914 (Vol 3) ¨C She & All Her Sisters Would Do Anything For Their Husband!


    Ling Tian took out a jade te and, after concentrating for a moment, his spirit sense engraved information inside.


    "Here! Inside is the recipe to make the medicinal pill to cure her face and remove the scar!"


    Ling Tian handed the jade te to Daihang Guan, with thetter''s hands trembling as he finally was able to help Yi Jingwen.


    "This pill is called Fire Reformation Pill, so you have to make use of the heavenly fire of the earth, as its properties has to envelop the medicinal pill!"


    Ling Tian re-engraved information on another jade te and he handed it to Daihang Guan: "Next, you will have to make the Facial Restoration Pill topletely remove the scar on it. The first pill is mostly to remove the traces of the heavenly fire of the earth left on the scar, and thus make her scar a simple wound."


    The Facial Restoration Pill was the same kind of pill Ling Tian had used to heal Qing Sha''s body when he found her, being badly wounded and full of wounds and scars. The same pill he left for Mu Shen to heal the wounds on his and Qin Xuzi''s faces.


    "The medicinal herbs you can find them in the storage ring I gave you, so you don''t have to worry about going to get them." Ling Tian smiled.


    "Master, thank you!"


    Daihang Guan said nothing more and sincerely thanked Ling Tian, knowing that he could never repay him for all he had done for him. These two recipes did not exist in the cultivation world, which would undoubtedly be of great impact, being treasures once they were revealed!


    Yi Jingwen at his side also thanked Ling Tian, rekindling the spark of hope in her heart.


    What woman didn''t want to look pretty? Especially if it was for her beloved man!


    Yi Jingwen wanted to heal her face so that Daihang Guan wouldn''t feel insecure about her, although he didn''t seem to care anymore. Still, Yi Jingwen wanted to look very pretty for Daihang Guan!


    "It''s just an unimportant matter."


    Ling Tian waved his hand, signaling them not to worry about it. As long as he could help Yi Jingwen and Daihang Guan and make them both happy, Ling Tian would not hesitate to do so.


    His disciples are his family too, they are not only disciples to leave his legacy. The family bond with all of them is genuine and Ling Tian would always watch over them.


    After that, Ling Tian told Mu Shuiruo that he hade with everyone else, and they would stay in the disciples'' mansion temporarily while he discussed with his disciples to see the next ns.


    Ling Tian also told her what his elder brother, Mu Shen, had done, as well as the ns he had in mind to embark on his own journey with his wives.


    Mu Shuiruo was worried about her elder brother, after all he was her only blood rtive after her whole family died. But after hearing Ling Tian''s words and knowing that if there were any problems Mu Shen couldmunicate with Ling Tian, Mu Shuiruo felt better, wishing the best for her beloved elder brother and she hoped that Mu Shen would fulfill his goals and objectives.


    "In fact, you already have a new sister-inw~" Ling Tian added amused.


    "Sister-inw?" Mu Shuiruo blinked in confusion for a moment as she quickly understood what Ling Tian wanted to tell her.


    Ling Tian took Mu Shuiruo''s soft hand and told her about Qin Xuzi, a brave and sincere woman that Mu Shen had rescued and that he dared to fight with a whole family for her well-being and freedom, even facing cultivators stronger than him.


    "So... it''s sister-inw Xuzi?"


    Mu Shuiruo whispered somewhat surprised, but the next moment she smiled full of joy and happiness for her brother.


    That his three current wives, Hu Wenxin, Deng Xie and Fu Ling epted Qin Xuzi, proved that this woman was worthy and valuable!


    Mu Shuiruo knew that Hu Wenxin, Deng Xie and Fu Ling are good women too, and they would not allow Mu Shen to suffer. Among women, Mu Shuiruo understood the rational judgment of her elder brother''s wives, so she knew that Qin Xuzi should be a very good woman too.


    Mu Shuiruo did not want Mu Shen to suffer from bad women.


    Ling Tian also gave several cultivation resources to Mu Shuiruo that he found that would help her increase her cultivation level quickly. Some of the treasures would help grow one''s consciousness sea and strengthen one''s soul force, being of much help to alchemists.


    "Girls, wait for me here."


    Ling Tian looked at Lan Yin and Qing Sha. Xuebai jumped off Ling Tian''s shoulder towards the two of them.


    "En!"


    Both girls nodded with big smiles, the two of them quickly went to sit on the chairs nearby.


    "I don''t think I''ll be long, I''ll just give them the introduction of the pills and then we''ll leave." Ling Tian smiled towards Zhang Xinya.


    Ling Tian wanted to clear all the doubts that might arise from Mu Shuiruo and Daihang Guan, allowing them to gain more knowledge and their alchemy levels to grow much more.


    "It''s alright, husband. I''ll wait for you here with the girls." Zhang Xinya waved her hand, likewise a smile graced her face, signaling Ling Tian not to worry.


    Ling Tian looked at Yang Jing and nodded to her, indicating her to wait for him at this ce as well.


    Yang Jing nodded and likewise she looked for one of the chairs near Lan Yin and Qing Sha. This ce was veryrge and prestigious, so Yang Jing did not dare to walk freely.


    Ling Tian entered with Mu Shuiruo, Daihang Guan and Yi Jingwen into the main alchemy hall.


    ...


    A couple of hours passed when again the door opened, with Ling Tian and Mu Shuiruo walking out. Behind them rose an intense aroma of various herbs.


    "I hope Sister Yi can heal her own face." Mu Shuiruo looked into the main hall where they hade out.


    Daihang Guan and Yi Jingwen had stayed inside, as Yi Jingwen was going to take the Fire Reformation Pill.


    In the course of time, while Ling Tian was teaching them and clearing their doubts, Ling Tian had also taken advantage and made the Fire Reformation Pill at once, as well as the Facial Restoration Pill in no time, once again surprising Mu Shuiruo and Daihang Guan by seeing Ling Tian''s ease and skill in doing alchemy.


    Daihang Guan was even shocked and fascinated, quietly eximing that Ling Tian''s alchemy seemed to be alchemy of gods because of the ease and amazement that alchemy was concocted, as well as Ling Tian''s different method and technique.


    Ling Tian also taught them how to use special spiritual formations and arrays for alchemy, leaving Daihang Guan more amazed and shocked to see what could be done with specific spiritual arrays. The probability of sess in making the pills would greatly increase, even rising by more than 50% in pills with low sess!


    Knowledge about spiritual arrays and formations for alchemy assistance was something that was little known in these cultivation worlds, but these were known in the Immortal World.


    In fact, in the Immortal World, there are not many master alchemists who know how to properly use spiritual arrays for alchemy, especially high-level pill masters. Ling Tian was able to obtain this knowledge in one of the abandoned and destroyed worlds he encountered, getting all this information from some ruins that were the legacy of some powerful pills sect in ancient times.


    With this knowledge of alchemy from ancient times, Ling Tian''s level and experience of knowledge in alchemy increased by far, bing a Pill King in a short time. His alchemy level increased over time as well, achieving great achievements in alchemy gradually,


    "There won''t be a problem with it, the pills I refined should be enough for her to regain her previous face." Ling Tian assured Mu Shuiruo upon seeing her that she was worried.


    Mu Shuiruo nodded, letting out a sigh of relief as she believed her beloved husband''s words. Yi Jingwen and Daihang Guan always treated her very well, with Yi Jingwen helping her with various things and they cultivated a good friendship of female friends, especially since their partners are master and disciple.


    "Ready?"


    Zhang Xinya arrived and she asked with a smile. Lan Yin, Qing Sha and Xuebai followed Zhang Xinya as well.


    Yang Jing stood up as well, in her hands she brought with her a small thin book. She unhesitatingly handed it back to Zhang Xinya, thanking her.


    "Everything is ready!" Ling Tian nodded, looking at all these women.


    "My darling, I''ll go to where Wanying is now, I''ll also need her help." Ling Tian took Mu Shuiruo''s little hand, apologizing for having to leave quickly.


    "It''s okay, honey! I know Sister Wanying will be pleased and happy to be able to help you!"


    But Mu Shuiruo quickly smiled and shook her head, expressing to Ling Tian not to worry, "Thanks to you, husband, I''ve been able to gain a lot of experience and skill, and I''m confident that I''ll be able to start in no time to make the pills you asked us to make! And once we finish, we will make the Inner Dantian and Outer Meridian Reconstruction Heavenly Pill!"


    In these past few hours, both Mu Shuiruo and Daihang Guan had gained a lot of experience and alchemy knowledge!


    Mu Shuiruo wanted to stay to digest andprehend all the experience and information Ling Tian gave her, thereby, her level of alchemy experience would increase a lot.


    With confidence increasing a lot in her, Mu Shuiruo was more determined to soon make the pills Ling Tian needed!


    That way, Ling Tian would repair his meridians much faster!


    Mu Shuiruo was also sure that Tang Wanying would be happy to help Ling Tian. Their husband had done so much for them, so now that there was an opportunity to help him, she and all her sisters would do anything for him!


    Ling Tian smiled, grateful when Mu Shuiruo''s feelings came to him.


    "Husband... Sister Hongmeng will always be with you!"


    Mu Shuiruo suddenly said, smiling tenderly. Her little soft hands took Ling Tian''s hands,forting him with her heart.


    Ling Tian blinked in surprise for a moment before smiling gratefully. Their hearts connected once again, sharing all their feelings with each other.


    Reluctantly bidding farewell to Mu Shuiruo by hugging her and giving her a tender kiss again, Ling Tian left along with Zhang Xinya and the other girls. Before leaving, Ling Tian whispered a few words to Mu Shuiruo, making her blush furiously before she nodded shyly but expectantly, finally rushing off and entering the main hall again.


    Finally, Mu Shuiruo would refine as many pills as she could together with Daihang Guan, so the matter of the pills was settled.


    Next stop, the Beyond Above The Heaven Sect!

 Chapter 915 (Vol 3) – I Need The Help Of You Two!

    Chapter 915 (Vol 3) ¨C I Need The Help Of You Two!


    "Wow!"


    "This is the sect of the senior martial brothers and sisters?"


    Above the sky, flying over countless mountain peaks and clouds, Lan Yin and Qing Sha''s excited little voices were quickly heard as their eyes observed many buildings of different types and sizes, looking like some small houses and some very huge ones.


    Both girls'' eyes looked excited and surprised to see that the ce looked like a paradise. They could even see some spiritual birds flying in the sky, while spiritual animals were running on the mountains or drinking water on the bank of a huge river that crossed on one side.


    Behind Lan Yin and Qing Sha, Yang Jing also could not help but be stunned to see what her eyes conveyed, feeling that she was entering the ce where the legendary immortals live!


    Ling Tian smiled as he saw the girls'' expressions. Even Zhang Xinya beside him was amazed, watching every part they flew through with the flying sword.


    Despite being a small sect, Ling Tian could see that it was much better than a third level sect in the Immortal World!


    Just with the countless formations that were ced around the sect forming like an invisible barrier that sensed any living being trying to sneak into this ce, it was not something that a mere small sect could do.


    Ling Tian at once felt that he passed through a very subtle barrier, as if it were an invisible cloak. He smiled in approval.


    At once, several spirit senses came to them, quickly scanning them. These spirit senses gave off auras from the nascent soul realm to the great ascension realm, thetter being his disciples!


    Following the feeling in her heart, and quickly finding the familiar aura nearby, Ling Tia directed the flying sword towards one of the mountains that seemed to be on the periphery of the sect''s boundaries.


    <em>* Swoosh~ *</em>


    The moment Ling Tian stepped off the flying sword along with everyone else, a slender and charming figure ran up and hugged Ling Tian.


    "Husband!"


    Tang Wanying hugged Ling Tian tightly, smelling his charming manly scent and burying her face in Ling Tian as his arms hugged her tightly, finally feeling sofortable.


    "My Wanying, sweetie." Ling Tian whispered full of love and embraced this beautiful and charming woman as well, wrapping his arms around her soft and slender body.


    Feelings and thoughts flowed, with hearts connecting with each other.


    After not seeing each other in just over a year, both hearts had finally joined again!


    Tang Wanying took a deep breath of Ling Tian''s unique scent, ridding herself of her anxieties and worries atst.


    Yang Jing, on the side, was stunned again. How many women does this guy have?


    Watching Zhang Xinya''s reaction, Yang Jing even seemed to see that Zhang Xinya didn''t mind, and even she was happy too.


    After a few seconds, Tang Wanying reluctantly separated from Ling Tian, especially when she felt Zhang Xinya''s amused look beside her, as if at any moment she would say something.


    Tang Wanying returned Zhang Xinya''s gaze, before her peculiar mischievous and teasing smile appeared on her again.


    ""Big sister Wanying!""


    Lan Yin and Qing Sha smiled at the sight of Tang Wanying, missing her as well.


    Tang Wanying smiled warmly at the two girls, patting their little heads before her gaze fell on Yang Jing.


    "New sister~?" Tang Wanying smiled amusedly as she shifted her gaze to Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian rolled his eyes before extending his arms and pulling Tang Wanying to his chest again. He lifted the veil on Tang Wanying''s face, revealing that lovely face, to finally deposit his lips on Tang Wanying''s soft, thin lips.


    Tang Wanying was stunned for a moment before she kissed Ling Tian back as well, feeling flutters in her heart.


    Just like Zhang Xinya and Mu Shuiruo, Tang Wanying had also be more beautiful in Ling Tian''s eyes, blossoming that wless and dazzling beauty, an endless unique gorgeousness. Her soft eyes of a faint amber-yellow color conveying an unparalleled intense glow.


    "Why do you think I''ll get more women every time I have to go somewhere? You, mydies, are everything to me..."


    Ling Tian sighed, asking with a slight aggrieved pout.


    Zhang Xinya beside him rolled her eyes and snorted jealously. Just Ling Tian''s face alone would be enough for the women to pounce on him.


    "Hmph! So you mean Sister Hongmeng doesn''t count?"


    But Tang Wanying snorted, showing a jealous tinge just like Zhang Xinya, shortly adding, "You also said it before, but then you got us two more sisters!"


    Tang Wanying smirked haughtily, reminding Ling Tian about Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei. What happened with Luo Hongmeng was also shared with her, quickly understanding what had happened.


    Zhang Xinya nodded at once, giving Tang Wanying a thumbs up. If they really didn''t put a stop, Zhang Xinya was sure that there would be more sisters exceeding the limit they had nned in the future!


    Ling Tian finally smiled helplessly, not responding to Tang Wanying''s words. It seemed that,tely he had broken that promise again...


    "It''s okay, hubby~" Tang Wanying stuck out her tongue, teasing Ling Tian, but at once her expression softened and she said, "It''s a pity what happened to Sister Hongmeng, but I know that her spirit will always be with you and she will apany us everywhere!"


    Like Mu Shuiruo, Tang Wanying consoled Ling Tian on the issue of Luo Hongmeng, showing no annoyance or jealousy.


    "Thank you..." Ling Tian hugged Tang Wanying once again. His other arm even reached out and pulled Zhang Xinya in without hesitation.


    The three of them hugged for a few seconds before Lan Yin and Qing Sha joined in the embrace as well, smiling excitedly. Xuebai, in Qing Sha''s arms also joined the embrace.


    Yang Jing was dumbfounded, her mind unable toprehend everything quickly.


    "I see you have improved a lot in arrays and formations..."


    After the hug thatsted for a long time, Ling Tian looked up and noticed some runes and patterns engraved further on the ground, extending towards the center of the mountain.


    The set of arrays, along with the runes and patterns, exuded an energy almostparable to the separation and reunion realm!


    The aura given off by this array had Tang Wanying''s aura, so no doubt she had done it.


    This proved that Tang Wanyinging''s talent in formation is as high as Mu Shuiruo''s talent in alchemy!


    In a short time, Tang Wanying had been able to raise her level of skill and experience from formationsparable to the chi gathering realm and foundation establishment realm to the separation and reunion realm!


    "Thanks to your advice and experiences that you gave me, honey!" Tang Wanying smiled even brighter, stating that it was thanks to Ling Tian.


    "Even though I left you all this, your talent is what allowed you to get to this level!" Ling Tian smiled, encouraging his wife.


    Tang Wanying became more cheerful, sensing the recognition and joy in Ling Tian knowing that she had be more skilled.


    "Master!"


    A figure quickly seemed to pierce through space, creating some ripples in the air as it appeared in front of Ling Tian.


    "You''re here, little Wuhu." Ling Tian smiled.


    Lu Wuhu appeared, smiling happily at the sight of Ling Tian. He greeted Zhang Xinya, Lan Yin and Qing Sha. Simrly, Lu Wuhu was surprised to see Yang Jing, wondering who she was.


    "You''re going to upgrade the formation in this ce?"


    Ling Tian noticed that Lu Wuhu was holding a small talisman in his hands.


    "Yes!"


    Lu Wuhu nodded and he said, "I''ve been helping Mistress Tang raise her skill level and experience in the formations, while reinforcing and repairing some formations that broke down earlier!"


    Ling Tian looked at the formations in ce, noting the various hidden arrays and formations. He then looked at Tang Wanying who seemed to have a bit of dirt on her small hands, as if she had dug up some dirt a few moments ago.


    It was obvious that Tang Wanying had been working on this array for a while now.


    Ling Tian quickly understood. Just like Mu Shuiruo being helped by Daihang Guan and Yi Jingwen, Lu Wuhu was helping Tang Wanying.


    "In fact, Ling''er is also mostly here, learning with Mistress Tang..."


    Lu Wuhu frowned when he did not see Xuanyuan Ling in this ce. Before he went to get the talisman in his hands, Xuanyuan Ling was with Tang Wanying.


    "Ling''er went to see the others when she heard that your brothers had returned with several sect disciples..." Tang Wanying exined, but immediately her gaze fell on Ling Tian again, thinking about something.


    Tang Wanying was going to apany Xuanyuan Ling, but she had a little enlightenment and stayed to meditate on what she had gained. Just after she finished, Ling Tian had arrived with everyone else.


    "So that''s how it is." Lu Wuhu nodded.


    Lu Wuhu had seen Hao Zhentian, Ying Chen, Deng Tianjin and Sun Xiang arrive a few moments ago when he went to get the things he needed, and he was d to see them, staying to chat for a few minutes with them before hurrying over here. He also noticed that several sect disciples came with his brothers.


    Lu Wuhu also heard from his brothers that Ling Tian had returned with them, so the activation of the hidden formation when Ling Tian entered the sect''s territory made Lu Wuhu think it was him.


    "Brat, here!" Ling Tian took out a small dark but obsidian-bright talisman and he handed it to Lu Wuhu.


    Lu Wuhu was stunned and he quickly let out a relieved gasp. He took back the Shadow Talisman he had previously given Ling Tian, feeling his spiritual weapon return to him.


    "It was very helpful!"


    Ling Tian smiled, thanking Lu Wuhu for the Shadow Talisman, "When I get some immortal materials, I''ll help you upgrade it!"


    The Shadow Talisman is undoubtedly Lu Wuhu''s main spiritual weapon, so Ling Tian would help him upgrade it and turn it into an immortal talisman.


    Although talismans are single-use mostly, Lu Wuhu''s talisman was different. The Shadow Talisman could be used as many times as one wanted, especially since it utilized the user''s energy.


    "Thanks, Master!" Lu Wuhu was filled with anticipation, wanting to find the immortal materials to upgrade his Shadow Talisman.


    "My husband, do you need anything?"


    Tang Wanying at once asked. She knew that Ling Tian had gone to see Mu Shuiruo, asking her to help him refine pills.


    Tang Wanying was also a little aware of Ling Tian''s future ns.


    "You''re right, I need the help of you two!"


    Ling Tian finally replied, showing a serious expression again.

 Chapter 916 (Vol 3) – Someone Who Can Actually Hide In The Void?!

    Chapter 916 (Vol 3) ¨C Someone Who Can Actually Hide In The Void?!


    "Is something wrong, Master?" Lu Wuhu nodded seriously as he saw Ling Tian''s solemn expression.


    Tang Wanying also saw Ling Tian, she knew from the thoughts Ling Tian had conveyed to her a few moments ago and understood a little of his future ns.


    "I need you to do three types of formations..." Ling Tian nodded, replying at once, "Especially that you make several arrays of defensive formations."


    "Arrays of defensive formations?"


    Lu Wuhu was surprised. What would Ling Tian use various defensive formations for? He had to do something that he needed to be able to defendpletely?


    "I n to cultivate a different technique this time, so I will need your help with these formations. I already went to my wife Shuiruo and little Guan, asking them to make several pills for me." Ling Tian said.


    "And you will need formations and arrays to properly cultivate the cultivation technique, right?" Tang Wanying asked, quickly understanding.


    "Yeap!" Ling Tian smiled at her, exining, "I need you to make several sets of defensive formations, at least about thirty arrays..."


    "Thirty protective arrays?!"


    Lu Wuhu eximed in shock, with surprise striking Tang Wanying fiercely as well.


    Why would Ling Tian need thirty defensive arrays? What did he want to do?


    "It''s the bare minimum, so I hope you could make more."


    Ling Tian nodded calmly before taking out several scrolls and handing them to Tang Wanying and Lu Wuhu, "These are three types of formations. The first formation is the defensive array that I ask you to help me make, it''s called the World Protection Formation. The second formation is the Eastern Spiritual Aura Gathering Array, andstly, the Spiritual Energy Continuous Absorption Formation."


    "All of them are extreme grade formations!" Lu Wuhu was surprised when he saw the scrolls, realizing the perplexity of these formations, but that their array level was extraordinarily high!


    Extreme Grade is the highest level in the world!


    "I will do some of these formations in the sect so that you can see how I do it and you can help meter in doing several of these formations for me, especially the World Protection Formation."


    Ling Tian cast his spirit sense, scanning much of the sect and observing the hidden and active formations around.


    The sect''s defensive formations was of a high grade, enough to withstand a few blows from a powerful great ascension realm expert before shattering.


    Likewise, the world''s spiritual chi collecting and absorbing formations are of a high grade as well, making this ce a cultivator''s paradise. The speed of aura gathering and refining was quite fast, thus constantly replenishing the consumption of spiritual chi absorbed by the disciples within.


    In order to nurture and sustain a sect, enough spiritual aura was needed for all the disciples to cultivate.


    Lu Wuhu''s eyes lit up as he listened to Ling Tian. These arrays and formations are of extreme grade! Far more powerful than the formations he had created and upgraded and ced in the sect!


    Not even an expert at the peak of the great ascension realm could easily smash and breakthrough the defensive barrier once activated!


    Tang Wanying looked at Ling Tian for a few moments before looking at the scroll in her hands again. A trace of helplessness, mixed with anxiety surged in her heart.


    Tang Wanying''s skill level was still not very high, barely managing to make formationsparable to the separation and reunion realm. Even if she tried to perform these formations with her current skills, Tang Wanying was certain that she wouldn''t be able to do it.


    "You don''t have to rush, sweetheart. Your skill is increasing by leaps and bounds and I am confident that you will be able to do these formations in no time as well."


    Touching Tang Wanying''s cheek affectionately, Ling Tian smiled lovingly at her, encouraging her to keep improving and that she should not feel inferior.


    "Thank you, husband!" Tang Wanying smiled gratefully, feeling the deep trust Ling Tian felt for her.


    Ling Tian smiled and immediately added, "By the way, Aunt Zhi and the others have already arrived, and they are staying at my disciples'' residence. They are all fine. However, your brother Jingtian decided to take a journey with his wives as did Shuiruo''s brother, but they will be fine for the time being..."


    Ling Tian began to exin to Tang Wanying that her parents were safe, as were the others, but Tang Jingtian had decided to stay in the south state with his wives.


    Tang Wanying worried about her elder brother, just like Mu Shuiruo, but after listening to Ling Tian, Tang Wanying was better, understanding Tang Jingtian''s intentions better. She wished her brother well, hoping to meet again in the future and live together again as one big family, together with her husband, her sisters and her parents and family.


    Ling Tian also exined a bit more about what happened when he had left earlier, mentioning some things of importance, especially the purpose of bringing Yang Jing with him.


    Although Ling Tian hadn''t said a word about Luo Hongmeng, Tang Wanying knew because of the connection between the two of them, knowing what Ling Tian had experienced with Luo Hongmeng. Her expression softened, observing Ling Tian with aforting gaze.


    "Uhm?"


    Ling Tian suddenly frowned, attracting the gazes of Tang Wanying and the others.


    The rm of his profound intuition had sounded, alerting him at this very moment. Although it was not a feeling of real danger, Ling Tian knew that something was going on, as if he had an uneasy feeling that there seemed to be a hidden presence.


    After verifying his connections with Yun Mengxin and Long Yuyin, and knowing that the warning intuition was not rted to them, Ling Tian released his spirit sense.


    Ling Tian''s spirit sense quickly expanded, covering the entire sect and observing all the formations around him. The various mountains, forests,rge spaces, hugekes and parts of a long river that crossed much of the sect were also covered by his spirit sense.


    The Beyond Above The Heaven Sect had a territory of just over 100 kilometers, with the size of a mid-level city. Although the spirit sense was still recovering due to the severe damage caused by the ster power, even so, Ling Tian''s spirit sensepletely covered the sect''s entire territory in seconds.


    "A little rat has sneaked in..."


    Ling Tian said and immediately he blinked in confusion as he perceived this figure hiding in one of the mountains on the other side of the sect. This figure did not have the sect''s uniform, and was wearing dark clothes, enough to express that he did not belong here.


    Tang Wanying, Zhang Xinya and Lu Wuhu were surprised to hear Ling Tian, especially Lu Wuhu. A formation disk appeared in Lu Wuhu''s hands and he quickly poured his cultivation essence, activating the formations and searching for the intruder.


    If Ling Tian had said that someone had leaked into the sect, then it should be true. But Lu Wuhu was surprised to see that someone could infiltrate without activating the formations arranged around the entire sect.


    Ling Tian briefly squeezed Zhang Xinya and Tang Wanying''s hands before disappearing from the scene.


    <strong>...</strong>


    "They really have returned..."


    Among the branches and foliage connected in a row of leafy trees, a pair of barely discernible eyes subtly glowed as they saw the various youths heading towards the sect''s main peak, where the central building was located.


    Some auras belonging to the great ascension realm could be faintly perceived, confirming the rumors and causing this figure to restrict his aura much more to avoid being discovered.


    After observing for a long time, he withdrew his gaze and prepared to leave without activating the formations around him.


    "You''re leaving already? So fast?"


    A young voice shocked this figure that seemed to blend in with the leaves of the trees, being invisible to the eyes. A shiver quickly ran through him.


    Suddenly, space shook fiercely, activating the nearby formations, causing the next second several terrifying and powerful spirit senses to arrive on the scene!


    However, the figure that had been hiding among the trees had already disappeared from the scene!


    Ling Tian was stupefied when he saw the shockwaves around the space caused by this person fleeing in an instant. He didn''t even care that this person had rushed out of his range quickly.


    "Spatial fluctuations?"


    Ling Tian was surprised because this escape method deeply involved the mystery of space, vaguely approaching the concept of space that he was cultivating. Although only a small part of the true space principle was mobilized, Ling Tian could still observe that this force was vaguely approaching the essence of space mystery.


    Would it be some immortal escape technique?


    Ling Tian finally turned his head, following the trail of this person who had already moved more than 300 kilometers away in a short time. The affected traces in space indicated to Ling Tian the direction this intruder had taken.


    Sensing various spirit senses covering the ce and scanning him, Ling Tian smiled and waved his hand. Ling Tian picked up the spirit senses of Hao Zhentian and his other disciples, including the spirit senses of Zhen Bingluo and Xuanyuan Ling.


    An average cultivator of the great ascension realm could extend his spirit sense to nearly 100 kilometers, while strong and powerful cultivators of the great ascension realm peak stage could extend their spirit senses up to 200 kilometers!


    His disciples are strong cultivators at the peak of the great ascension realm, so they could cover the entire sect quickly with their spirit senses. Ling Tian''s spirit sense could extend almost 300km!


    "Master, I think that guy must be Duang Minn!"


    Folds in the air ovepped and spread out, when the next moment, Lu Wuhu instantly appeared.


    Ling Tian saw that space was slightly shaking around Lu Wuhu, with ripples subtly spreading out in a certain space, a little different from the movement caused by that person who managed to touch the true spatial principles. But this indicated that Lu Wuhu was cultivating some space technique as well!


    "Do you recognize this intruder?" Ling Tian looked at Lu Wuhu. He would askter the technique that Lu Wuhu cultivated.


    "Although I don''t know if it''s him, I''ve heard some rumors of a great ascension realm cultivator who can actually hide in the void! Even a great ascension realm cultivator couldn''t easily find him!" Lu Wuhu nodded with a serious expression and added, "If he could sneak in and break through the defensive formations, then this cultivator should be Duang Minn, and he is an inner elder of the Divine Fire Temple, the sect ranked number four in the north state and the world!"


    Ling Tian listened, remembering this Divine Fire Temple a little. This sect is one of the most powerful major sects since ancient times.


    But what caught Ling Tian''s attention the most was that Lu Wuhu mentioned that this guy could hide in the void?


    How could someone hide in the void easily? A powerful immortal wouldn''t easily enter the void dimension even if they had no other choice. One wrong step and anyone would be torn apart by the destructive forces of the void!


    Ling Tian''s eyes shed slightly with interest, and he instantly disappeared in front of Lu Wuhu.

 Chapter 917 (Vol 3) – I’ll Give You This One Last Chance!

    Chapter 917 (Vol 3) ¨C I¡¯ll Give You This One Last Chance!


    The sky fluctuated in the depths of a vast mountain range, like raging waves in the sea. A swamp exuding a death chi was in the depths.


    A figure in dark robes suddenly appeared, as if he had traveled through space and suddenly appeared in this ce.


    However, his expression was frightened and the cultivation essence in his body was turbulent. His face pale as he had consumed quite a lot of energy, so he took out a pill and swallowed it at once.


    "Elder Duang, why are you so agitated?"


    A slender figure suddenly appeared among the trees. A lovely red robed covered her body full of curves and fine lines, making her have an attractive body at first nce.


    A frown appeared on this beautiful woman who looked to be in her early thirties.


    "This is bad, elder Ang! There''s no time to exin! We have to get out of here!"


    Duang Minn, who had secretly sneaked into the Beyond Above The Heaven Sect earlier, had a frightened expression full of anxiety. His sense of survival had reached the highest level of rm when he heard that voice behind him.


    He had to use one of his life-saving treasures to escape, burning an extra life.


    "You were discovered? But if so, you don''t have to worry so much..." Ang Zhuxie kept frowning as she looked at Duang Minn''s face pale and full of terror, with his eyes turning to look every moment down the path where he hade from the sect.


    Duang Minn is a cultivator at the great ascension realm middle stage, a true expert at the top of the world, so how could he be so frightened?


    Could it be because the elders of the Beyond Above The Heaven Sect actually came back and they had discovered him, so they started chasing him? If so, then it would make sense that Duang Minn would be so terrified!


    Although Ang Zhuxie has the same cultivation as Duang Minn, being an expert among experts, she knew that she couldn''t easily defeat a cultivator at the great ascension realm peak stage, let alone ten of them!


    "Then let''s go! You''ll have to exin me on the way!" Ang Zhuxie nodded seriously and drew her flying sword.


    If what Ang Zhuxie thought was true, then they had to get out of here. The speed of a cultivator at the great ascension realm peak stage was terrifying, so they could reach this ce in no time.


    Duang Minn nodded quickly, he had already refined the chi recovery pill, restoring a part of his cultivation essence so he could leave here.


    "Where did you get those talismans?"


    Instantly, a voice belonging to a young man stunned both Duang Minn and Ang Zhuxie, unable to understand how someone could sneak up on them.


    <em>* Boom! *</em>


    A giant mountain measuring over 3 kilometers suddenly appeared in the sky, falling directly where Ang Zhuxie and Duang Minn previously stood, crushing the trees and small mountains nearby, as well as a tenth of the entire mountain range.


    At the same time, a small ring made of crystal flew into the sky as well, before expanding rapidly and exceeding 500 meters in diameter in less than a second, finally ejecting a strange aura across the entire mountain range and causing the air all over the ce to stagnate, with space bing heavy.


    The mountain range trembled, frightening the spiritual beasts nearby and some cultivators flying nearby as well.


    Sky looked like a raging sea, shaking with gigantic waves spreading everywhere.


    <strong>...</strong>


    Almost at the same moment, more than 800 kilometers away from where the previous mountain range was, the sky shook fiercely as a crack suddenly opened up, with destructive forces surging out of it.


    Two figures jumped out of the crack, falling on the ground directly while spitting out a few mouthfuls of blood.


    "Elder Duang!"


    Ang Zhuxie began to gradually recover, and immediately noticed that Duang Minn''s condition was not good.


    Duang Minn coughed up blood twice more, his face paled much more. The cultivation essence had been consumed by more than 90%, and his body had suffered serious injuries due to the side effect of traveling through the void.


    "I-I''ll be fine... I just need to rest for a few seconds and I''ll recover in no time!" Duang Minn took a medicinal pill, healing the internal injuries in his body.


    Duang Minn''s organs had been fiercely shaken by a shockwave, being severely damaged. Several muscles were torn and some bones were fractured.


    "W-we don''t have time for that! We must escape now that we have a big advantage!"


    But Ang Zhuxie shook her head, anxiety and fearpletely overwhelming her, with her gaze ncing several times in a few seconds in the direction where they had been moments ago. Her intuition of danger had jumped to unimaginable levels moments ago, knowing that if she hesitated even a split second longer, she and Duang Minn could be killed.


    Now she knew why Duang Minn hade so terrified and anxious!


    As one cultivates and bes stronger, reaching higher stages, every cultivator develops some sense of danger. This sense of danger can range from being weak to being urate, being able to perceive a level of danger when one is facing the enemy at the moment, so one could decide whether to fight or flee.


    Therefore, Ang Zhuxie knew they had to keep moving and get as far away as possible. They were unaware of the enemy that had sneaked up on them, so it was most likely a cultivator at the great ascension realm maximum stage.


    Duang Minn and Ang Zhuxie had only sensed these dangers before on two hidden masters of the Heavenly Great Power Sect, realizing that they would be easily crushed like ants if these terrifying experts made any moves.


    That was why the two of them had released their most powerful attacks without hesitation, consuming quite a lot of their cultivation essences to buy time and escape.


    Ang Zhuxie stepped up to help Duang Minn and get out of here, that was the most important thing at the moment.


    Duang Minn did not hesitate and epted the help. Ang Zhuxie didn''t know it, but Duang Minn recognized that voice from that person, the same person who had easily discovered him in the Beyond Above The Heaven Sect''s territory.


    That this person could keep up with him and catch up quickly meant that he had terrifying strength!


    "I never ask twice, but I''ll give you this onest chance..."


    The next moment, a chill enveloped Duang Minn and Ang Zhuxie, unable to believe what they had heard.


    Then, a somewhat slender figure, wearing a white robed with ck and exuding an aura of calm indifference, appeared in front of the two of them.


    What surprised the two of them much more was that this person is a young man who look to be in his mid twenties... he hadn''t even reached 30 years old!


    "Where did you get those talismans and that artifact?"


    Ling Tian focused his gaze on Duang Minn, looking directly at him. Although the woman beside him had a strong cultivation at the great ascension realm middle stage just like this man, Ling Tian still didn''t take her into consideration. His only interest was this guy''s spiritual treasures to move through space.


    To reach this ce, the two of them had broken through space and traveled through the void!


    Ling Tian confirmed this when he had noticed that Duang Minn had used a strange old talisman containing high-level immortal runes. Although the mobilization and use of space was raw and fierce, unlike Ling Tian''s refined abilities, these still involved a slight part of the mystery of space.


    Therefore, it wasn''t that Duang Minn could use spatial principles, but the treasure he had was the one that could vaguely mobilize thew of space by pouring sufficient cultivation essence into it!


    The same on how Luo Hongmeng could influence space through the pagoda without her even being a powerful immortal!


    A subtle and almost imperceptible force enveloped Duang Minn and Ang Zhuxie,pletely covering them. It was as if it was a soft and simple breeze.


    But Duang Minn and Ang Zhuxie felt a powerful suppression, restricting their movements without being able to move a single muscle. Even their cultivations were suppressed, preventing them from flowing their cultivation essences.


    Domain!


    This is the domain of the young man in front of the two of them, and it is an extremely powerful domain, at least in a greatpletion state!


    Ling Tian raised his hand at once, pointing it at Duang Minn. His gaze remained indifferent throughout.


    <em>* Crack... *</em>


    The faint sound of a sheet of paper tearing in half was faintly heard.


    Ling Tian raised his eyebrow slightly as he saw that both of them had exploded with great force in an instant, probably burning blood essence or cultivation essence.


    Two domains quickly formed,bining as they shed in an instant against Ling Tian''s domain.


    A small rock had already appeared in Ang Zhuxie''s hands, while Duang Minn took out a strange artifact that appeared to be a small old mirror.


    Ling Tian''s eyes focused on Duang Minn''s strange small mirror, slightly surprised as he sensed its aura.


    "Sacred Mountain of Sky!" Ang Zhuxie cried out deeply, her cultivation essence pouring madly onto the small rock in her hands.


    Ang Zhuxie''splexion had be extremely paler as she did this, but she didn''t care. Her aura dropped by several levels as blood flowed from the corner of her mouth.


    Duang Minn''s cultivation essence, as well as the soul force of his consciousness sea, flowed into the small old mirror in his hands. His already pale face turned white, as if he was a living dead that had no drop of blood on it.


    They both knew that they had encountered some powerful enemy, so they had no choice but to fight!


    Again, a giant mountain appeared in the sky above Ling Tian. But this mountain seemed to be more than 10 kilometers long at a nce, while its height seemed to touch the top of the sky!


    Sky seemed to crack vaguely, as if it was a giant mirror that was about to shatter as the cracks spread out, proving that it could not withstand the terrifying power surging from the giant mountain. The momentum steadily increased the faster it fell on Ling Tian.


    Space condensed slightly around Ling Tian, as if it wanted to enclose him and restrict his every movement. A subtle but terrifying force emerged from space,pletely suppressing Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian''s eyebrows rose a little higher, surprised to perceive some faint spatial principles enveloping him, wanting to prevent him from moving. Despite the small surprise, Ling Tian''s gaze didn''t even nce at the gigantic mountain that was falling on him.


    It all happened in an instant!


    <em>* Boom! *</em>


    The gigantic mountain finally fell, cratering the ground as thend was destroyed for more than 50 kilometers in all directions.


    Space shook fiercely by over 100 kilometers!

 Chapter 918 (Vol 3) – Ancient High Grade Immortal Artifact!

    Chapter 918 (Vol 3) ¨C Ancient High Grade Immortal Artifact!


    Duang Minn had barely spat out anotherrge mouthful of blood when he and Ang Zhuxie appeared several kilometers away from the impact, still being knocked back by the fierce wave of power that their twobined attacks caused.


    Quickly, Duang Minn swallowed a chi recovery pill again, trying to regain some energy.


    Although they knew that their attacks could not easily kill this terrifying young man, they were sure that they could at least dy him briefly. Thus, they would have a better chance of escaping.


    Even a powerful cultivator at the great ascension realm maximum stage would not escape unscathed from their two attacks together.


    Then, in Duang Minn''s hands, a strange talisman covered in mysterious runes appeared, and in the next moment it caused the scarce cultivation essence still remaining in his dantian to flow out. Needless to say, Duang Minn''s aura was very weak, even being weaker than a cultivator at the golden core realm.


    Ang Zhuxie also swallowed a chi recovery pill. The lovely dress she wore was partially torn, and the image of beautiful and superior woman she exuded previously could no longer be seen at this moment, only showing a woman who had survived a terrible battle.


    "We have to move..."


    "Why doesn''t anyone listen to what one says?"


    The moment Ang Zhuxie moved to help Duang Minn to fully activate the talisman in his hands and leave, the very voice they feared reached their ears, freezing them on the spot.


    Their gazes shifted to where the voice came from, their pupils shrank as they saw the space in front of them that looked like a small calmke of just over 3 meters trembled, like small ripples in the water spreading out from the center to all directions, so that finally a figure quietly appeared.


    Duang Minn''s consciousness was shocked, recognizing that this young man seemed to travel through the void as he did, only with more control and less risk in doing so!


    This young man''s clothes werepletely clean and tidy, with no sign that they were torn or even dirty, as if the previous two attacks had done nothing to him and traveling through the void was like a game to him.


    Ling Tian sighed in disappointment, shaking his head as he looked at the two. If the two of them had really answered his questions, Ling Tian wouldn''t have to bother turning them into idiots.


    Ling Tian also hadn''t used half of his current strength, even barely mobilized a tenth of his total power, so them breaking the domain he had released didn''t surprise him. Simrly, these two people, although their cultivation bases were at the great ascension realm middle stage, were not weak at all, being able to even fight on equal footing against cultivators at the great ascension realmte stage.


    Even a cultivator at the great ascension realm maximum stage might note outpletely unscathed when dealing with the two attacks of these two people, proving that their power levels were not weak at all.


    "One person with earth spirit root, and another with an immortal artifact from ancient times..."


    Ling Tian casuallymented as he watched them. His jet ck eyes contained nothing but pure indifference and a slight hint of interest as he watched Duang Minn.


    But thispletely frightened Ang Zhuxie and Duang Minn!


    This man who was younger than them had clearly seen right through them!


    Thanks to her earth spirit root, Ang Zhuxie was able to reach the great ascension realm in less than two thousand years, and Duang Minn was able to be strong thanks to the ancient immortal treasure he had found!


    Being their secrets and cultivation talents since they started cultivating, this young man had easily spotted them, scaring thempletely.


    Ling Tian''s domain formed again, and this time, a much more powerful force flowed out, trapping Duang Minn and Ang Zhuxie.


    Both Duang Minn and Ang Zhuxie could not move an inch, feeling a subtle yet extremely terrifying force enveloping them. Their cultivation essences and blood had been greatly reduced, so they had not fully recovered.


    Even if they could burn cultivation essence or blood essence again, it would be useless!


    Ling Tian appeared in front of the two of them and extended his hand, taking the ancient talisman from Duang Minn''s hands.


    "Immortal runes that can mobilize some spatial principles..." Ling Tianmented a little surprised as he finally saw the talisman, mainly shocking Duang Minn that he could easily see this kind of treasure that he had found.


    Ling Tian observed that this strange talisman was a very ancient one, it might have even been created millions of years ago!


    The runes that were inscribed on its surface were true immortal runes, thus making this talisman a true immortal talisman. The more Ling Tian observed, the more surprised he was, as the type and origin of the mysterious immortal runes were nothing less than theparable level of an Immortal King!


    Although the patterns, runes and the entire talisman had lost power due to the passing of time, it could still explode with a powerparable to a cultivator at the Earth Immortal realm if the energy imbued into it was powerful and sufficient.


    More surprisingly, the runes of this talisman involved spatial principles, so whoever activated it could teleport directly to a far distance in an instant, a bit like his teleportation. The distance would depend on the energy imbued, the more power, the more distance it could reach. But unfortunately it would be a random distance.


    There are teleportation runes in the cultivation world, but they are very rare. These teleportation runes also superficially touch on the principles of space, but much more weakly and vaguely, and despite this, they still expel terrifying power, demonstrating the horror of the dao of space.


    This can only be done by extremely skilled rune masters who have inherited certain special techniques and methods, but this does not mean that they can control and affect space directly, like mobilizing space principles. They can only create these runes and artifacts due to specialized techniques in the power of space, taking a hint of the spatial principle and engraving them into the runes.


    It is the same with teleportation formations. The formations grand masters do not control space directly like Ling Tian, but it is thanks to their techniques, methods and the various formations rted to space that they can create teleportation formations after much effort.


    Ling Tian casually raised his hand as a storage ring appeared clutched between his fingers.


    Ang Zhuxie was shocked and Duang Minn''s pupils couldn''t shrink any further, feeling that there was no sense in what he was observing.


    The storage ring Ling Tian held in his hands was Duang Minn''s storage ring. Duang Minn didn''t even know how or when Ling Tian took his storage ring.


    Ling Tian''s spirit sense easily broke through all the defensive barriers on Duang Minn''s storage ring to prevent others from observing inside. Once these defenses were removed, a considerable amount of cultivation resources, treasures of heaven and earth, as well as countless high-quality artifacts all appeared in front of Ling Tian''s spirit sense.


    The next moment, the small old mirror that Duang Minn had used in the previous attack appeared in Ling Tian''s hands.


    "Immortal artifact..." Ling Tian whispered again in surprise, identifying this strange old mirror.


    His spirit sense enveloped the old mirror, observing every inch of it.


    Instantly, the space around them became slightly turbulent, as if it was a calmke that had a stone thrown into the center, with all the water gradually being affected.


    And then, before Duang Minn and Ang Zhuxie''s eyes, space and sky in front of them seemed to be a strange mirror, which wasposed of many small mirrors in the shape of squares. These small mirrors began to move together, then interchange with each other, as if it were a strange puzzle, with each square space moving to a different ce, butplementing each other perfectly without any problem.


    The more they watched this pair, the more themotion terrified them. Especially Duang Minn; being able to see that the treasure he had found and helped him for many years to get to the realm he was currently in could be used in such a way, and that he thought he had discovered all its uses, Duang Minn now felt that he had been like a child ying with a powerful spiritual artifact, having no knowledge of how to bring out the true potential of this ancient treasure.


    Ling Tian looked at this mirror, his spiritual energy constantly flowing into it, with the space around it strangely moving and slowly spreading out. A surprise finally appeared on his face.


    "It''s a high-grade immortal artifact!" Ling Tian eximed in surprise.


    This little mirror, which is so old and had some cracks on its surface, was a high-grade immortal artifact that could vaguely mobilize the principles of space!


    How could Ling Tian not be surprised? This immortal artifact is almost impossible to find even in the Immortal World, it could almost certainly be said that there was no other such immortal artifact that could mobilize space.


    Ling Tian quickly calmed down, but without letting go of the mirror in his hands. The altered space around also calmed down, with the turbulence disappearing as if it had never appeared.


    When he reached the Grand Supreme''s state in the Immortal World, Ling Tian had obtained all kinds of powerful immortal artifacts and treasures, but he had never seen this kind of artifacts that could move space directly. But now, he had encountered this immortal artifact that mobilized spatial principles, with the Hongmeng Pagoda being two powerful artifacts that involved the dao of space!


    What was going on?


    Could it be that true immortal artifacts and treasures could only be found in the nes below the Immortal World?


    Ling Tian stopped staring at the mirror and looked straight into Duang Minn''s eyes, instantly scaring him.


    Thanks to this ancient mirror, and the immortal talismans, it was nothing strange that Duang Minn could go unnoticed and hide briefly in the void dimension, concealing his breath and aura even from the experts at the peak of the great ascension realm.


    If it wasn''t for his intuition''s warning, Ling Tian would also not know that there would be someone capable of hiding in the void dimension as long as they didn''t enter his range of spatial perception!


    "I told you that I never ask things twice, so you have to face the consequences..." Ling Tian said indifferently.


    Duang Minn felt a terrifying sense of danger when he saw Ling Tian''s jet ck eyes, as if they were two ck holes that could trap his soul if he was careless for an instant, losing himself in their depths and not knowing how he died.


    <em>* Crack~ *</em>


    Duang Minn only felt that the barrier around his consciousness sea was easily and calmly broken through with a small but extremely powerful soul force, breaking through all his defenses and reaching the depths of his knowledge sea, where all his secrets, memories and knowledge were located.


    Ling Tian looked at him for a few more seconds before smirking slightly. Duang Minn''s eyes became ssy and empty, as if his soul had suddenly disappeared.


    In front of Ang Zhuxie''s eyes, Duang Minn''s body fell to the ground, his expression lost and empty.

 Chapter 920 (Vol 3) – Grand Master, If You Want, I Can Teach Her!

    Chapter 920 (Vol 3) ¨C Grand Master, If You Want, I Can Teach Her!


    An area in the air shook strongly, attracting the attention of those nearby.


    Several spirit senses watched what was happening.


    Then, a figure appeared the next second, with space seeming to distort, breaking into pieces as the turbulence intensified.


    "Haha..."


    Ling Tianughed with some shame as he stepped out of the space crack, his clothes were inplete disarray, with some parts torn and shredded, as if he had faced a tornado moments ago.


    "Husband!"


    "Master!"


    Tang Wanying and Zhang Xinya were shocked for a moment before approaching Ling Tian and helping him, while at the same time very worriedly checking his entire body for any injuries. Simrly, Lan Yin and Qing Sha were worried, their little faces full of concern seeing Ling Tian in such a state.


    Yang Jing could not help but be surprised to see Ling Tian''s disheveled appearance, being surprised for the first time to see that he looked injured. Ever since Ling Tian had been with her, Yang Jing always saw how Ling Tian easily dealt with enemies who wanted to cause them trouble.


    "I''m fine!"


    Ling Tian shook his head while smiling still a little embarrassed.


    After taking care of those two people, Ling Tian wanted to test the small ancient mirror he obtained. Ling Tian inserted his power into it, causing the spatial principles to gradually start to move vaguely, spreading out and forming a random path to continue.


    Ling Tian slightly influenced the path that had been selected, heading back to the sect, precisely where Zhang Xinya and the rest were.


    The power of the small ancient mirror was astonishing, moving a few spatial principles, further confirming to Ling Tian that it was a high-level immortal artifact made by some powerful being, at the very least it had to be a Grand Supreme.


    The small ancient mirror was able to faintly teleport Ling Tian over 500 kilometers in a single trip, several times more than the limit when teleporting himself, but the turbulence caused by the trip was too much, causing part of the void dimension to shake and the destructive forces to reach him in an instant, causing him to have faced the destructive forces of the void. Especially since Ling Tian did not make movement of his own spatial principles to control the teleportation, as he wanted to see the limit of the small ancient mirror.


    Therefore, the teleportation happened as if he was aplete novice, being teleported forcibly and inexperienced. But instead of feeling bad, Ling Tian was excited because he could sense other kinds of special principles!


    If he managed to perceive andprehend these different spatial principles, then his own understanding of the dao of space would increase by far!


    "Master, are you alright?" Lu Wuhu approached and asked Ling Tian somewhat worriedly.


    Lu Wuhu knew that Ling Tian must have taken care of the intruder from a few moments ago, so a battle was inevitable. Therefore, Lu Wuhu did not know if Ling Tian''s appearance really was because he faced a difficult battle with that individual or if something else happened.


    "Was something troublesome that guy?" Lu Wuhu asked, referring to Duang Minn. He was almost one hundred percent certain that this intruder was that man.


    A great ascension realm expert would always have some powerful trump cards, enough to kill or seriously injure the enemy. Even they with cultivations at the great ascension realm maximum stage are notpletely immune to these hidden skills.


    "You mean that little rat? It was no big deal, in fact, there was another woman waiting for him nearby, so I took care of those two." Ling Tian shrugged, not giving those two people any importance, "Little Wuhu, I found something interesting and it will probably confirm our suspicions..."


    Ling Tian proceeded to send a packet of information to Lu Wuhu, which contained the identity information of Duang Minn and Ang Zhuxie as high-level elders of the Divine Fire Temple, as well as their true identities as spies of the Heavenly Great Power Sect sent to this Divine Fire Temple Sect. He also included information about the number of experts in the great ascension realm.


    "This..." Lu Wuhu was stunned, shock striking him!


    There really were cultivators infiltrating the Divine Fire Temple Sect!


    Quickly, Lu Wuhu calmed down. He and his brothers and sisters had already had their suspicions for a long time, especially when they shed and fought against several elders from different sects, from third level sects to first level sects!


    Lu Wuhu was not even surprised by what Ling Tian had said about taking on these two experts. His master was a supreme expert before he left, and now that he had returned, even if he had no cultivation base and his meridians were destroyed, Lu Wuhu was now certain that Ling Tian''s strength was something that even great ascension peak experts like them couldn''t resist!


    Ling Tian made a barrier around himself and quickly changed into new clothes.


    "Grand Master!"


    Once Ling Tian finished changing his clothes, a female voice that carried a cheerful and expectant tone quickly arrived.


    The next moment, a charming and slender figure, conveying a charming youthful elegance as well as a serenity and tranquility in her gaze, appeared in front of them all.


    "Ling''er!" Ling Tian nodded with a sweet smile at the sight of this young woman.


    Xuanyuan Ling, wearing an ancient but elegant white robed, arrived in front of Ling Tian and she smiled cheerfully!


    "Grand Master, why didn''t you tell me- why didn''t you let us know that you had arrived at the sect?"


    At once, Xuanyuan Ling made a tiny pout at Ling Tian, making a correction at half of her words as she asked him.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Ling''s expression, Tang Wanying and Zhang Xinya blinked in confusion, looking at each other before Tang Wanyingughed in amusement and Zhang Xinya narrowed her eyes, pouting with her sensual lips.


    Even Lu Wuhu noticed the slight change in Xuanyuan Ling, looking between this disciple of his sisters and Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian''s eyes trembled slightly, but he immediately smiled and replied, "Actually, we had just arrived and then a little unforeseen event came up which I took care of, so I didn''t want to bother you."


    "You will never be a bother, Grand Master! Whatever you want to ask me to do, Ling''er will do it without any trouble!"


    Xuanyuan Ling shook her head and looked at Ling Tian full of confidence, telling him that he could trust her.


    Ling Tian looked at her and nodded with a smile.


    "Master!"


    A beautiful figure seemed to walk through the space as she arrived in front of them.


    "Little Bingluo, just in time!"


    Ling Tian smiled and patted Zhen Bingluo''s head, who thetter was stunned when she felt Ling Tian''s affection and slightly lowered her gaze. A slight blush appeared on her cheeks at once, before she regained herposure and looked up again.


    "Is something wrong, Master?" Zhen Bingluo asked, her gaze noticing the other women, before stopping on Yang Jing.


    Following her gaze, Xuanyuan Ling also looked at Yang Jing in confusion, she frowned slightly and then looked at Ling Tian.


    "I need you to help me with something... but before that, how is the situation of the sect?" Ling Tian asked Zhen Bingluo, he fully understood that the sect''s current situation might still be somewhat problematic: "You need me to help you guys with something?


    "Everything is fine, Master! I''ve already taken care of most of the problems that were there a while ago, so there are only a few problems left but elder brother Zhentian and brother Tianjin are already taking care of it!"


    Zhen Bingluo shook her head, exining with a calm smile, "In fact, most of the disciples have already returned! Except for a few that we couldn''t trace their whereabouts until a while ago, but big brother Chen already went to look for them!"


    "That''s good!" Ling Tian nodded.


    "Yes, Master! So don''t worry!" Zhen Bingluo assured Ling Tian, "Then what matter do you want me to help you with, Master?"


    Ling Tian watched Zhen Bingluo''s confident gaze, feeling that this little girl whom he cared for so lovingly andforted her in her sadness when he found her had really grown up, maturing a lot and bing a mature and capable young woman, just like her other older brothers and sisters.


    A faint smile full of satisfaction and affection emerged on Ling Tian.


    "This is Yang Jing, she will be staying with us for a while so she can cultivate... her body is a kind of special physique, so she will need some natural treasure that I already have in my possession, but I need you to exin to her about the main and fundamental of cultivation while I teach how to do some formations and arrays to Wanying and your brother Wuhu. Then I will help her to cultivate personally!"


    Ling Tian pointed at Yang Jing, attracting the gaze of Zhen Bingluo and Xuanyuan Ling. Ling Tian could do the formations by himself and although it would take a lot of time, Ling Tian thought it best to teach his wife, Tang Wanying, and his disciple, Lu Wuhu.


    Both of them have talents in the area of formations, so it would be better to teach them and thus increase their experiences and knowledge in the formations. Especially Tang Wanying; Ling Tian knew perfectly and could feel the objectives of all his women to be strong and fully use their talents, so he could be proud to have them as wives.


    "A special physique?"


    Zhen Bingluo looked curiously at Yang Jing, seeing how this little girl didn''t have a cultivation base, being a mortal yet, so Zhen Bingluo couldn''t help but ask, "Master, will you make her your disciple?"


    Zhen Bingluo''s gaze fell on Lan Yin and Qing Sha who were ying with the little white fox when they realized that Ling Tian was fine. Both girls clearly have special physiques, and Ling Tian had taken them as his disciples, so it could be the same case with Yang Jing.


    Indeed, who wouldn''t want to have talented geniuses as disciples? Especially if they have special physiques!


    Once these talented cultivators grew up, the fame of their Masters would increase much more!


    Yang Jing was silent. She did not say anything, and just listened. All this time, she was still surprised to see that these women who appeared seemed to be Ling Tian''s disciples as well, wondering who Ling Tian really was.


    "No!"


    Unexpectedly, Ling Tian denied at once and he exined, "Her circumstance is a temporary issue, so I will only teach her to cultivate and be strong, since her big brother wille looking for her in the future, and Yang Jing will most likely go with him."


    Ling Tianughed somewhat helplessly as he heard Tang Wanying''s small chuckle, knowing that this mischievous wife of his had understood what had happened to Yang Jing, Xiao Chen and Ziu Momo, and how Ling Tian had be the bad guy who stole Yang Jing.


    Zhen Bingluo was surprised for a moment before nodding. Lu Wuhu also looked at Yang Jing, understanding her situation a little better.


    "Grand Master, if you want, I can teach her!"


    Suddenly, the silent Xuanyuan Ling spoke up at once, drawing everyone''s gazes to her.

 Chapter 921 (Vol 3) – A Man Can’t Live Without The Vital Spring For His Body For A Long Time!

    Chapter 921 (Vol 3) ¨C A Man Can¡¯t Live Without The Vital Spring For His Body For A Long Time!


    "Will you do it, Ling''er?"


    Ling Tian couldn''t help but be surprised for a moment, observing Xuanyuan Lin''s expression.


    But in fact, with Xuanyuan Ling''s cultivation, and all the advice and doubts resolved that Ling Tian had told her earlier when they were traveling with Shin Wei and Li Fengyuan, Xuanyuan Ling could also be a good instructor for Yang Jing.


    "You can trust me, Grand Master!" Xuanyuan Ling nodded with a smile. After listening to Ling Tian''s exnation, she could help him with this. That way, Ling Tian could trust her more!


    Ling Tian looked at Zhen Bingluo, who she smiled in agreement as amusement vaguely painted on her face.


    Xuanyuan Ling would be barely 19 years old, but she certainly already had a mature mind and she is very intelligent, so there would be no problem. Zhen Bingluo agreed.


    "Then I''ll entrust her to you, Ling''er! Teach her the basic fundamentals, then I''ll go with you so she can finally start cultivating!" Ling Tian nodded with a smile.


    "Leave it to me, Grand Master!" A happy expression bloomed on Xuanyuan Ling''s beautiful face.


    "Master, do you need me to help you with anything else?"


    Seeing that the task that was originally going to be hers was handed over to Xuanyuan Ling, Zhen Bingluo asked Ling Tian.


    "Uhmm... I will need to see what treasures of heaven and earth you have, because I am preparing to repair my cultivation base and my meridians, so I will need several things. I will also need several special formations that I will teach Wanying and little Wuhu, so I hope you can share with me some of your treasures of heaven and earth that all of you have collected." Ling Tian exined in a few words.


    "No problem, Master! We have a Treasure Room in the Sect, so I''ll collect them all and bring them to youter!"


    "No need to bother with all this, little Bingluo! Just taking me to that ce will be enough! I''ll personally see if there are any that can be of use to me!"


    Zhen Bingluo nodded at Ling Tian''s words.


    "By the way, here''s some information I got about the Heavenly Great Power Sect, pass it on to your brothers and sisters and make sure the connections and contacts you''ve made all this time are genuine!"


    Ling Tian proceeded to send the packet of information to Zhen Bingluo, the same information he had given Lu Wuhu moments ago, shocking Zhen Bingluo when she verified it right away.


    "So many great ascension realm experts?" Zhen Bingluo couldn''t help but be stunned. The confirmation that there were indeed immortal cultivators hiding in the Heavenly Great Power Sect did not surprise her; just having witnessed the terrifying power of Zhao Yu and Gu Yan, Ling Tian''s disciples and thus her junior martial sisters, Zhen Bingluo was not surprised at all.


    But knowing the number of experts in the great ascension realm in the dark was what surprised Zhen Bingluo. How can there be so many experts of this realm in one sect? It''s as if they were chickens and dogs that could be bred with ease!


    "I''ll be sure to pass this information on to the others!" Zhen Bingluo quickly pulled herself together and looked at Ling Tian seriously.


    This information was extremely valuable, and could not be easily obtained!


    Therefore, it was mandatory for her other brothers and sisters to have this information and be able to be on guard against others.Ling Tian''s warning that the immortal cultivators had probably recovered was also shared with them, so Zhen Bingluo knew that there would be great changes in the future that wouldpletely affect the entire cultivation world.


    Unfortunately, Ling Tian was not at his peak, and his junior martial sisters were deeply injured, which would greatly affect their strength, so Zhen Bingluo fully understood the situation and they had to prepare for any trouble that might arise.


    "It''s alright! Even if I don''t have my cultivation base, with me here, I won''t let anything happen to you guys!"


    A palm fell gently on Zhen Bingluo''s head, stunning her for a brief moment before turning her gaze and observing Ling Tian''s confident and calm expression. His jet ck eyes shone beautifully, attracting Zhen Bingluo''s full attention.


    The longing feeling that had long disappeared for a long time before arose in Zhen Bingluo''s heart again, feeling Ling Tian return to them once more and stand in front of all of them, protecting them from the wind and rain that wanted to smash them.


    "Thank you, Master..." Zhen Bingluo smiled beautifully, making the flowers around seem to glow brighter, gathering the most beautiful color in the world in her joyful expression.


    Yes... their Master had always been strong and powerful, protecting them from all chaos, and would always be so!


    Zhen Bingluo took a deep breath, feeling that the problems and worries in her mind seemed to be as simple as breathing.


    "By the way, Master, thank you for protecting Li''er and Zu''er! They already told me that you helped them!"


    "That''s okay, you don''t have to thank me. It''s my job as the ancestor of the sect!" Ling Tian waved his hand, indicating to Zhen Bingluo that he had nothing to worry about.


    When Zhen Bingluo had seen Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu, she couldn''t help but be surprised to see that these two girls who previously had their cultivation levels at foundation establishment realm and chi gathering realm were now at nascent soul realm!


    Clearly this could only have been thanks to Ling Tian''s help!


    Zhen Bingluo smiled cheerfully and immediately bid farewell to Ling Tian and the others, wanting to go to her martial brothers to pass on the information Ling Tian had given her.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xuanyuan Ling took out a flying sword and made it big, then climbed up and she gestured Yang Jing toe up as well.


    "Go, she''ll teach you for a while and then I''ll go with you so you can start cultivating." Ling Tian looked at Yang Jing and exined.


    Yang Jing looked at Ling Tian for a few seconds before she nodded and climbed onto the flying sword with Xuanyuan Ling.


    The flying sword soared up and headed towards one of therge and somewhat remote peaks of the sect.


    "Yinyin! Shasha!"


    Ling Tian called out to the two girls who were ying with Xuebai, the little white fox, a little away from them.


    "Master! You called out to us?"


    "What''s wrong, Master?"


    Qing Sha and Lan Yin quickly came over with big smiles when they heard Ling Tian.


    "I''ll help your big sister Wanying and your senior brother Wuhu to do some stuff, so you two can go and y without leaving the sect, but behave yourselves and don''t go into any houses or ces you find!"


    Ling Tian instructed both girls, letting them y while he built the formations.


    "Yinyin, after I''m done I''ll look for you to help you to breakthrough."


    "Yes, Master!"


    "Be respectful of the other people you two encounter, this is the sect of your senior brothers and sisters, so you have to be very careful, did you understand me? Any problems you can talk it over with me or your senior brothers and sisters."


    "Yes, Master!"


    "We will be on our best behavior!"


    Lan Yin and Qing Sha nodded with big smiles and took out their flying swords. They quickly climbed on, while Xuebai climbed on with Qing Sha, and finally flew into the interior of the sect.


    Ling Tian watched them go. What he was going to do would be boring for these two girls, so it would be better for both of them to go and have fun. As long as they were inside the sect nothing would happen to them.


    "You''re going to go with them?" Ling Tian looked at Zhang Xinya. Maybe she didn''t want to stay either.


    "Ummn, no! I''ll stay and try to learn something!" Zhang Xinya surprisingly denied with a smile, indicating to him that she also wanted to learn a bit about the formations.


    "It''s okay, Sis... just this once I won''t go ahead, so you can go first~"


    But suddenly, Tang Wanying''s yful and teasing voice was slightly heard.


    Although Tang Wanying whispered lightly, Lu Wuhu still heard this, but he turned his gaze at once, walking towards the nearest array and silently observing it.


    "What do you mean?" Zhang Xinya narrowed her eyes at Tang Wanying. A spark of fire shed in her gaze.


    "Nothing~" Tang Wanying stuck out her tongue andughed somewhat amused, before looking at Ling Tian for a moment and then she quickly walked towards the array as well.


    Zhang Xinya pouted at Ling Tian, ming him with a re.


    Ling Tian smiled somewhat helplessly, but a somewhat cheeky grin formed on him afterwards.


    "Change of ns! I''ll still be first, but only if Sis Wanying is there too! If not, I''ll be sure to fulfill that punishment for you!"


    Zhang Xinya shed a somewhat sly smirk as she looked at Tang Wanying, and then looked at Ling Tian with a domineering touch.


    Ling Tian was dumbfounded. Why did he happen to always be the one to me in this kind of situation?


    Tang Wanying had referred to Zhang Xinya that she would not go ahead to bed with Ling Tian for this time, so Tang Wanying would let Zhang Xinya go first seeing that she apparently wanted to stay to learn about arrays as well, probably not wanting to leave her and their husband alone so thatter when they were done they would go somewhere else alone and Zhang Xinya would be left out.


    "If you want to order me around, then you have to have total control over me, my dear~" Ling Tian chuckled mischievously, whispering in Zhang Xinya''s ear, "But you''re right, do you think I would let you two who are here go easy?"


    It was already too much that Yun Mengxin, Long Yuyin and Mu Shuiruo were not here, so Ling Tian was not going to let Zhang Xinya and Tang Wanying escape.


    A man can''t live without the vital spring for his body for a long time!


    Zhang Xinya smiled bewitchingly, looking at Tang Wanyinging with a provocative expression.


    Tang Wanying''splexion flushed faintly, sensing Ling Tian and Zhang Xinya''s gazes, but she did not turn away. Her wless face concealed a sly little smirk.


    "Well! We''ll start with the World Protection Formation!"


    Ling Tian took a deep breath to hold the evil fire that was quickly building up inside him, preventing him from taking Zhang Xinya and Tang Wanying and carrying these two women away to another ce.


    "Take this, read it and ask me any questions you have." Ling Tian handed some jade tes to Zhang Xinya, who she took and nodded earnestly.


    Although Tang Wanying was somewhat right, Zhang Xinya really wanted to stay and study the arrays and formation marks with them. That way, Zhang Xinya could also help Tang Wanying if she needed help in the future, as well as not be left behind in knowledge and experiences that could help herself and her sisters as well.


    Zhang Xinya sat in a secluded ce, calmly reading the information Ling Tian gave her, while Ling Tian approached the array on top of the mountain they were on. Her level of knowledge in the area of formations was superficial, so Zhang Xinya wouldn''t be able to understand much if she tried to watch the formation Ling Tian would do, unlike Tang Wanying who had a great talent for arrays and had already gained quite a bit of experience all this time.


    Ling Tian would teach Zhang Xinya the basics first.


    "In order to start doing this formation, you need to first build small cores in the center and then all around, just a few. After that, you''ll need to ce some formation gs and connect all the main axes before moving on to form the secondary axes..."


    Ling Tian began to exin step by step the method to perform the World Protection Formation, his hands slowly cing the formation gs, so that then with spiritual energy they would connect these same formation gs.


    Everything Ling Tian did was before the astonished eyes of Tang Wanying and Lu Wuhu, so they would learn by seeing him first.

 Chapter 922 (Vol 3) – A Girl Wanting To Pretend To Be An Expert?

    Chapter 922 (Vol 3) ¨C A Girl Wanting To Pretend To Be An Expert?


    "Miss, would you be kind enough to let us pass?"


    A male voice, full of respect and kindness, was heard openly.


    A young woman in somewhat tight-fitting antique white robed, sitting cross-legged as the spirit chi gathered around her, slowly raised her eyelids, staring coldly at the man in front of her a little over 10 meters away.


    "Get out of here!" She replied coldly.


    Her cold eyes stood out in a mysterious face that was covered by a thin veil, but prevented any spirit sense from prating and seeing the true face that concealed a transcendental beauty.


    The man was stunned to hear the voice of this woman, being surprised to think that this voice was like the spring, revealing the beauty that hid this woman and only her voice was enough to make him imagine. He was even sure that this young woman should not be more than 100 years old!


    However, he soon saw that more than 50 meters behind this woman who was still sitting cross-legged, there was a small flower of a white color that gave off an intense spiritual aura, intensifying with time.


    This woman was clearly preventing anyone else from passing this path and heading towards this flower.


    The young woman only looked at this man for a couple more seconds before closing her eyes again, cultivating again. She didn''t even cast a nce at the other people apanying this man.


    A vein popped in the man''s temple, but he quickly contained his anger. He quickly raised his hand, preventing the other fellows from stepping forward and doing something.


    In fact, this man had also seen that there was a small house on one side of the valley where they were, with three faint auras rising from inside, showing that there were people cultivating. Surely they should be with this woman.


    The ce where they were was one of several entrances along the Valley, with this entrance leading into what appeared to be a ce with no other exit, with the space inside extending for about 300 meters and forming like a circle. Besides flying skyward to easily enter and exit this somewhat hidden space between the mountains, there was no other ce to keep walking and going deeper, so this young woman was blocking the only entrance to the ce to collect this mysterious flower.


    "Miss, could you give us this spiritual flower? We could exchange it for a low grade spiritual artifact! Or perhaps you might be interested in a low grade spiritual sword that can be upgraded to a middle grade?"


    The man quickly pulled out a sword from his ring, with a spiritual aura emerging this sword. The aura felt sharp, which seemed to cut through the very air.


    The spiritual aura of that flower was not weak at all, and it gave off a unique and distinctive smell. From what this man was certain, was that this spiritual flower should probably be a middle-high grade spiritual flower, evenparable to the level of the separation and reunion realm!


    "Get out of here!"


    However, the young woman still said the same words regardless of the man''s words. She didn''t even open her eyes this time. Only her cold voice was heard, but this time, with a tinge of impatience.


    "She is so arrogant! She doesn''t even dare to greet us properly!"


    "Of course! If she knew the name of our sect she would bepletely frightened!"


    "Yeah! Let''s hurry up to continue searching for the treasures! If we''re lucky, we can even get powerful treasures from heaven and earth and deliver them to the sect, and that way we can exchange them for many points!"


    "Yeah!"


    "..."


    The teammates behind this man began to shout in despair, seeing that their leader was doing nothing but trying to talk.


    Although they had also noticed the small house in the background, the auras rising from it could barely be discerned, so they must be low-level cultivators. Even a golden core realm cultivator would have greater aura fluctuations when cultivating.


    The man who had spoken at the beginning gritted his teeth, sensing that something wasn''t right. The uneasiness in his body intensified, but seeing this young woman still with her eyes closed, the man dismissed this uneasiness.


    After all, this woman was clearly very young, she seemed to be barely a girl in her early twenties, so her cultivation level shouldn''t be very high. If she was a genius, she should at most have a cultivation base at the nascent soul realm, while he had a cultivation base at the peak of the body condensation realm.


    Although the man couldn''t sense her cultivation level, he didn''t care. There were many ways to hide the cultivation level, and this young woman must have found some powerful treasure that would allow her to hide her power. That way, she could pretend to be a powerful expert in front of others.


    It was not strange that this woman stayed in this ce to protect the spiritual flower. She should need it too, and she was waiting for this spiritual flower to finish maturing so that she could collect it.


    "Brother, why are you wasting your time with this girl? Let''s hurry up and take the flower to continue searching for the Heavenly Flower that is said to have appeared a while ago!"


    Then, a middle-aged bald man snorted as he walked to the front, heading towards this young woman who looked to be in her twenties.


    A girl wanting to pretend to be an expert in front of them? Ridiculous!


    A powerful coercion from the middle-aged bald man spread out, covering this woman who was still sitting cross-legged and keeping her eyes closed. The power of the body condensation realm middle stage surged from this man, as he headed towards the woman.


    A hint of murderous intent mixed with a trace of lust appeared on his face.


    From the figure alone, the middle-aged bald man could tell that this young woman is a peerless beauty!


    If he could easily suppress her, she wouldn''t do what he wanted? It had been a long time since he had enjoyed the pleasure of meat, especially fresh, young and beautiful meat!


    The middle-aged bald man walked quickly, reaching almost less than five meters in front of this woman. The powerful coercion surging from his body flowed much faster, not wanting to give this woman space to move.


    "Get the fuck out of here!"


    Finally, the same cold voice appeared but, this time, it carried a killing intent!


    The white-robed woman opened her eyes, staring coldly at the middle-aged bald man walking towards her. Her aura surged and cultivation essence flowed out of her body.


    A cultivation essence giant hand came out of her, grabbing the middle-aged bald man and instantly crushed him, killing him on the spot!


    The middle-aged bald man''s body exploded, with blood and pieces of flesh flying in all directions. But the remains didn''t even stain the white-robed of this woman, who was still sitting cross-legged. Not even the spirit essence of the bald man''s soul survived!


    "She..."


    "This..."


    "I-it''s the cultivation essence giant hand!"


    The individuals who moments ago were yelling in desperation and arrogance, fell into silence, terror covering their bodies as this woman''s eyes fell upon them.


    The man who had spoken at the beginning was petrified, unable to move...


    This young woman is clearly a terrifying expert of the great ascension realm!


    Only these experts can make the famous cultivation essence giant hand! Easily materialize the cultivation essence out of their bodies!


    "I-if you kill us... the Divine Hand Of God Sect won''t let you go!"


    "R-right! O-our sect leader i-is also a great ascension realm expert!"


    "Our sect is a first-rate s-sect! Y-you can''t be safe if you decide to kill us!"


    Seeing that they had found a terrifying hidden expert, the others began to scream in despair, trembling in fear as they hoped that by mentioning the name of their sect this woman would let them go. Their legs were constantly shaking, backing up slightly as they wanted to escape.


    "Hmph!"


    The woman snorted coldly, increasing her aura when she heard the words of these people, sensing even a trace of hidden arrogance in their words.


    Then, the next moment, the faint auras that peacefully cultivated in the small house, burst out in an instant! They even quickly reached the level of this woman in front of them!


    Experts of the great ascension realm!


    If they had the same auras as this young woman, then they should also be powerful experts!


    The leader swallowed with difficulty, feeling that the strength in his legs would leave him at any moment. Why was his luck so bad that he directly encountered four terrifying experts? He even tried to force this woman in front of him to move!


    Therefore, the man had only one thought in his mind: flee!


    Without further hesitation, the man turned around and ran straight away, not taking a second nce. His figure quickly left the valley, bing invisible to the others.


    Seeing that their leader had fled, but that this woman did not kill him, the rest of them quickly began to flee as well, sensing that they still had hope of escape.


    In less than five seconds, they were all gone and the ce became silent once again.


    The woman looked coldly at all of them leaving, before snorting and with her exquisite hands creating a ball of water. She directed the ball of water around, cleaning and getting rid of the blood and remains of the bald man she had killed.


    "Would you like me to watch the ce for a while? That way you can keep training."


    Suddenly, a soft voice, containing a trace of natural coldness, as if freezing space itself, reached this woman''s ears.


    "Hmnn... thank you!"


    However, this woman nodded gratefully as she turned to see another young woman like herself, wearing a white with light blue robed, with touches of elegance on it. A beautiful veil covered half of her face as well.


    "Then, I''ll trouble you to keep watch here, Big Sis." She replied with a smile under her veil, looking at Yun Mengxin.


    Although the voice seemed superficially cold, she still heard the soft and gentle tone of voice as true sisters in Yun Mengxin.


    "Uhm! Just focus on mastering the move our husband told you to first, then you can breakthrough! It will be easier if you do it like this!"


    Yun Mengxin, nodding with a small smile to Long Yuyin, reminded her what she should do.


    "I know, Big Sis!"


    Long Yuyin replied full of confidence as she raised her hand and clenched it into a fist.

 Chapter 923 (Vol 3) – The Sects Below The Heavenly Level!

    Chapter 923 (Vol 3) ¨C The Sects Below The Heavenly Level!


    "Sister Yuyin, do you need help with your training?"


    A figure appeared at the side of both women, attracting their attention. This figure is also as beautiful and gorgeous as Yun Mengxin and Long Yuyin, wearing a beautiful red robed, like mes of fire.


    "Yes... uhhhm, sister Xue?" Long Yuyin looked at this woman and she doubted for a moment before saying with a bit of hesitation. Her eyes also noticed her red robed.


    "Yes, I am Xue!"


    Gao Xue nodded with a smile, even she chuckled slightly as she saw Long Yuyin''s hesitant expression.


    "Sorry, I still can''t tell you two well from one another..." Long Yuyin said with a hint of guilt.


    Even Yun Mengxin nodded slightly at the sight of Gao Xue.


    "You have nothing to worry about! In fact, besides Master, no one can easily recognize us! So you don''t have to feel bad!"


    Another voice came from the distance, but being equal to the same voice as Gao Xue''s.


    Another beautiful figure but exuding tranquility and calmness came, but wearing a sky blue robe, while the hair waved gently through the air.


    "Sister Yue..." Long Yuyin looked at Gao Yue and she said.


    "Hehe! It''s okay, sister Yuyin! You don''t have to feel bad! Even our Sis Luo sometimes has trouble recognizing us too!" Gao Yue nodded with an understanding smile.


    "And our brothers can''t easily recognize us either!"


    Gao Xue, next to Gao Yue, added at once, "I think Master should be the only one who can really differentiate us even after such a long time!"


    When they talked about their Master, Gao Xue and Gao Yue''s beautiful eyes shone happily. Both women were also wearing a veil to hide half of their faces, but they still couldn''t hide the beauty of their bodies at first nce due to their figures!


    "You''re right..."


    This time, Yun Mengxin nodded with some confusion.


    Both Gao Xue and Gao Yue had finally decided to wear different colored robes, making them easier to recognize. But before, when they wore the same robes with the same designs and styles, even Yun Mengxin could not easily recognize them as Ling Tian did!


    "Big Sis, do you know how our husband can recognize the difference between them?" Long Yuyin couldn''t help but look at Yun Mengxin. She really couldn''t easily differentiate between Gao Xue and Gao Yue like Ling Tian had done that time!


    "Right!"


    "Great Big Sister, do you know if our Master has any tricks?"


    Gao Xue and Gao Yue nodded and looked curiously at Yun Mengxin.


    After these days of living together, these women shared many things with each other, learning more about each other and especially about Ling Tian, whom they had not seen for a long time, missing him all the time. Gao Xue and Gao Yue also listened attentively to how Yun Mengxin and Long Yuyin had met Ling Tian, forming rtionships with him and getting married.


    Gao Yue and Gao Xue had also learned that Yun Mengxin, Long Yuyin, Mu Shuiruo, Tang Wanying and Zhang Xinya, had practiced a mysterious dual cultivation technique with Ling Tian by being Dao Companions.In that way, Yun Mengxin had told them that she could sense that Ling Tian''s location seemed to be closer when the connection between them was strengthened, so he had probably reached the North State. Long Yuyin also felt her connection with Ling Tian, confirming Yun Mengxin''s words.


    Indeed, within a few minutester, both Gao Xue and Gao Yue, had received a small notification that their senior brothers had finally arrived in the north state, and they were in the residence where it is their home, and then they would go to sect where Zhen Bingluo and Lu Wuhu were.


    Exchanging words and so on, they all spected that Ling Tian hade with Hao Zhentian and the rest.


    Yun Mengxin and Long Yuyin let out a sigh of relief that their families should be fine.


    "I really don''t know how he can recognize you..." Yun Mengxin shook her head, unable toprehend how Ling Tian could recognize Gao Xue and Gao Yue at a nce, telling who each was.


    Could it be due to the powerful and mysterious intuition Ling Tian has?


    But Yun Mengxin shook her head at once, feeling for the first time that she could not know a secret of her husband, or at least understand his mind as it had been since they first came together as one.


    "By the way..."


    Long Yuyin frowned and then she looked towards the entrance where thest people had escaped, "This is the second time members of the hand or god power sect or something like that showed up... there will be trouble with themter? They said they are a first level sect."


    This was not the first time there was a group that wanted to cause trouble for Long Yuyin, especially seeing the spiritual flower growing in the center of this space. Various groups of cultivators, from the golden core realm to one or another cultivator at the separation and reunion realm middle stage had appeared, wanting to snatch the spiritual flower that Long Yuyin protected.


    Although Long Yuyin was not afraid to provoke everyone, since Ling Tian had told her not to hold back and that no matter what happened he would support her, Long Yuyin still did not want to cause too much unnecessary trouble.


    A top tier sect in the north state meant a strong and powerful sect, with several great ascension realm experts residing in it.


    "Pff! That sect certainly is a first-tier sect, but it''s really second-rate, Sister Yuyin!"


    Gao Xue chuckled, waving her hand and expressing to Long Yuyin not to worry.


    "First-tier sect but second-rate?" Long Yuyin frowned, trying to recall a bit of the information Gao Xue and Gao Yue had given them regarding the sects of the north state.


    "These sects are ranked within the top ten first-tier sects in the north state, but because their power level barely meets the requirements, they are sects still within the first-tier list but of second-rate!"


    Gao Yue quickly added, "If I remember correctly, this sect is ranked ninth out of the ten first-ranked sects, and its leader is an expert who has reached the great ascension realm, but most of its members are between the foundation establishment realm and golden core realm, with very few of them having high bases."


    Seeing Long Yuyin, both Gao Xue and Gao Yue felt that there would be no problem with her. Long Yuyin''s strength seemed to grow by leaps and bounds without the need to increase her cultivation, even vaguely managing to reach a strength close to theirs despite having a cultivation base at the great ascension realm early stage.


    Gao Xue and Gao Yue have respect for Long Yuyin, knowing that she is a born warrior, and that her strength is astounding. Once Long Yuyin reaches the great ascension realm peak stage, there would not be many rivals in the world that could be a threat to her.


    "Ah! The sects below the heavenly level!" Long Yuyin quickly understood.


    Gao Yue had exined to them that there were ten ranked sects in the entire north state, with the Heavenly Great Power Sect ranked as the first sect and the most famous sect in the entire world, and from there other sects followed, all the way down to tenth ce.


    But from the sixth sect on, they were second-rate sects, but still within the first level of ssification. All this because there are not so many experts in them, and the necessary number of members and strong experts hardly exceed the average sects.


    The Sects from the 1st ce to the 5th ce are recognized as Holy Lands or Heavenly Sects, while the Sects from the 6th ce to the 10th ce are Lesser Sects or Second ss Holy Lands.


    Gao Yue had only told them about the first five sects, since the other five lower sects are not so important and not worthwhile, so she only mentioned their names vaguely. Therefore, Long Yuyin did not remember this lower sect.


    The Divine Hand Of God Sect is a Lower Sect ranked in the Ninth ce, barely having one great ascension realm expert!


    Although they are second-rate sects they still belong to the first-tier ranking, so as long as no expertse out from the heavenly or higher sects, these sects are worshipped by everyone.


    "So long as no cultivators from the first sect, the Heavenly Great Power Sect, or the fourth sect, the Divine Fire Temple Sect, appear, there should be no problem!" Gao Xue added, reminding them of Yun Mengxin and Long Yuyin.


    Because they had created a sect, and their own strengths reached the great ascension realm, they had entered into friendly rtions with the Second, Third and Fifth Heavenly Sect, so if any problems arose, they could easily solve them between them throughmunication and exchange.


    Yun Mengxin smiled slightly, but her eyes shed fleetingly.


    Although Gao Yue and Gao Xue had not mentioned it, Yun Mengxin knew that the Beyond Above The Heaven Sect should also be ranked in the top ten of the holynds, probably in sixth ce. This was because its members were not many like the first sects, but with only them as great ascension realm experts they fulfilled more of the requirements to make the sect a top-tier sect.


    "How long do you think it will be before the Earth Spirit Gardenia finishes blooming?"


    Understanding about the origin the members of this sectshe had just expelled from the ce, Long Yuyin dismissed the concern and at once she looked at the spiritual flower growing in the center of the ce.


    "It should finish growing in a couple of days or so..." Yun Mengxin narrowed her eyes, feeling the spirit chi around the flower grow much more.


    The spirit flower they were observing right now is the Earth Spirit Gardenia, a high quality heavenly flower that was needed to make the Inner Dantian and Outer Meridian Reconstruction Pill that Ling Tian needs!


    After having explored a part of this long endless valley, they had found this Earth Spirit Gardenia beginning to grow. Therefore, they did not hesitate and stayed in this ce while waiting for this heavenly flower to finish growing.


    Thanks to Ling Tian''s memories and experiences, Yun Mengxin had managed to make some simple but effective formations to slightly elerate the growth of this heavenly flower, so they were only waiting for it to finish growing to take it and return. Because of this, Gao Xue and Gao Yue were amazed with Yun Mengxin, respecting her all the more when they saw her make a mysterious formation to make this heavenly flower mature faster. Besides being the first wife of their Master, Yun Mengxin is a smart, wise and strong woman!


    The Earth Spirit Gardenia is just a short time away from blooming, so it would certainly finish full growth and could be taken.


    Surprisingly, Long Yuyin, who had arrived alone several days earlier in this valley, she found many high quality herbs, as well as treasures of heaven and earth valuable. Due to her current strength, Long Yuyin did not encounter any trouble and easily dealt with the individuals who wanted to do something to her. She even found the heavenly flower that was said to have appeared!


    Yun Mengxin, Gao Xue and Gao Yue also found some high-level medicinal herbs before finding Long Yuyin, toter find this Earth Spirit Gardenia.


    Despite all this, the four women did not go deeper inside, knowing the dangers of this valley that even great ascension realm experts could die if they were careless for a second.


    "Our husband has already arrived, so he should have found several of the spiritual herbs that Sis Shuiruo needs to make the pill!"


    Knowing that Ling Tian had returned, Long Yuyin was eager to take this heavenly flower and return quickly.


    "But for now we must wait." Yun Mengxin nodded at Long Yuyin''s words, understanding her feelings.


    After all, Yun Mengxin also wanted to return and embrace Ling Tian, her beloved great husband!


    But she knew perfectly well that Ling Tian really needs this spiritual herb, so they would have to hold out for a few days before returning.

 Chapter 924 (Vol 3) – Intense Wild Flame! [I] – *R18*

    Chapter 924 (Vol 3) ¨C Intense Wild me! [I] ¨C *R18*


    <em><strong>[ Chapter Only Suitable For Adults, If You Are Under Age, I Rmend That You Skip This Chapter. Read At Your Own Risk ;) ]</strong></em>


    _______________________________________


    Sunset covered the entire horizon, slowly drawing in the darkness of night.


    On the top of a mountain away from the other mountains, secluded and peaceful, there was a moderatelyrge cottage, but one that had apparently begun to be renovated again.


    Inside the cottage, in the main room, space swayed slightly as the next moment three figures appeared in the blink of an eye, with two of them being pushed towards the bed in the center.


    The third figure quickly threw small formation gs out of the house, instantly creating a barrier.


    Two soft, beautiful bodies fell quickly but gently onto therge bed, letting out faint little gasps as the next moment the third figure fell on top of them, reaching out and wrapping his arms around both bodies, embracing them and not letting them escape.


    "Husband... what will your disciple Lu say? We just left him a few moments ago without a word!"


    Tang Wanying''s somewhat embarrassed voice was heard at once, she looked at Ling Tian as her face blushed slightly. A few moments ago, they were still working on the formations and arrays Ling Tian taught them, only for her and Zhang Xinya to suddenly be snatched by Ling Tian and brought them both to this ce in the blink of an eye.


    No doubt Lu Wuhu would know what they would do next. Tang Wanying couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed for a moment, realizing the image Ling Tian''s disciples would have of her. Tang Wanying wanted to maintain a respectable image of herself as a good and decent Mistress with all of her husband''s disciples.


    "Do you still care about him? About the rest? You should worry about yourself right now!"


    But Ling Tian chuckled mischievously, not caring what Lu Wuhu thought. Lu Wuhu is already an adult, and he would understand their needs, especially being a husband and wife. Therefore, Ling Tian would eat Tang Wanying and Zhang Xinya right now!


    Moonlight quickly began to enter through the window.


    Suddenly, Zhang Xinya, at Tang Wanying''s side, raised her arms and wrapped her arms around Ling Tian''s neck, finally lifting her head and passionately kissing Ling Tian.


    "I think you still have a long way to go, dear Sis~ I think it would have been better if you had stayed and continued studying!"


    Biting Ling Tian''s lower lip with delight, Zhang Xinya turned to look at Tang Wanying and she shed a provocative smirk at her.


    Tang Wanying was stunned for an instant at the sight of Zhang Xinya''s superior expression. But a couple of secondster, she curled her lips with a solemn look on her face.


    Without wasting any time and leaving Tang Wanying stupefied briefly, Zhang Xinya quickly began to remove Ling Tian''s clothes. Her small soft but magical hands removed Ling Tian''s upper clothing in no time, as if exuding a desperation to touch the skin that these were frantically protecting.


    Ling Tian was no slouch either, and with a greater experience than Zhang Xinya in removing his wives'' clothes, Ling Tian had already quickly removed Zhang Xinya''s upper garment, revealing gorgeous twin peaks, huge and imposing, yet firm and soft to the touch, white and appetizing at first sight, unleashing the man''s wildest and deepest instincts.


    <em>* Whoop! *</em>


    Zhang Xinya''s delighted and excited look as she saw the intense desire and arousal in Ling Tian''s eyes froze as she saw Tang Wanying''s figure finally push Ling Tian away from her in an instant.


    Ling Tian fell backwards onto the bed, looking confused for a moment at Tang Wanying who had climbed on top of him.


    "Wanying... you...!"


    When Ling Tian was about to ask something, a bold and wild Tang Wanying lowered her head and grabbed Ling Tian''s lips in an instant, kissing his lips intensely. The softness of the pair of lips mingled, feeling a softness and firmness, with tongues touching and invading the longed-for and familiar areas they had battled with many times in the past.


    Tang Wanying finished surprisingly tearing off Ling Tian''s shirt, shattering it into pieces as her hands touched his firm and strong chest, her fingertips passing over and caressing her beloved husband''s skin, feeling his strong chest and muscles chiseled wonderfully, feeling a fire in her also rising rapidly, surpassing all limits.


    Ling Tian''s hands encircled Tang Wanying, removing her upper garment, tearing them apart the next instant as well, seeming to be infected by Tang Wanying''s intensity and arousal.


    Tang Wanying''s soft breasts were revealed, further inciting Ling Tian''s fire that continued to grow endlessly; lovely,rge, white, firm peaks, likewise standing proudly firm at first nce, allowing Ling Tian''s eyes to behold them in their entirety while at the same time enticing him to take them and enjoy them to his heart''s content, these silhouettes so wonderful and alluring that they were illuminated by the moonlight.


    "Honey, whatever you promised Sis Xinya, do it to me first!"


    Tang Wanying gasped heavily, faintly withdrawing her lips and looking full of enormous arousal and deep love at Ling Tian. Her heart was pounding intensely, feeling an intense heat within her expanding, growing and wanting to explode at any moment if she did not quickly obtain the essentialplement that only her husband could give her. The thoughts and embarrassment she felt moments ago had disappeared.


    After spending a lot of wonderful time with Ling Tian and her sisters in bed, Tang Wanying gradually overcame her shyness and dared to do more things, including fighting with Zhang Xinya and specially not giving in to her whims and taunts. She was no longer so shy and docile as from the beginning.


    Tang Wanying took Ling Tian''s hands and brought them to her chest, allowing him to grab her soft, sensitive breasts, feeling the warmth of her man''s hands instantly and feeling hornier. Her hands moved a little more, urging Ling Tian to y with her breasts to his heart''s content.


    Ling Tian looked at Tang Wanying''s expression, who seemed to be being overwhelmed with arousal and pleasure, waiting for him to deliver a vital essence to her lovely body so that she could move on, something only he could give her.


    "Ahhng!"


    But Ling Tian suddenly breathed heavily, a very familiar feeling covering his body as the fire increased in severalyers and began to erupt, originating in an instant from his lower body. His body let out a trace of intense heat, as the arousal quickly reached its peak.


    Tang Wanying noticed Ling Tian''s expression and, as if she had a hunch, she looked back and her pupils shrank as shock took over her for a brief moment.


    At this moment, Zhang Xinya was licking Ling Tian''s dragon that had already soared into the sky from long ago, disying a fierce and imposing rod. Ling Tian''s lower remaining clothes had already disappeared in an instant, obviously being Zhang Xinya''s doing.


    Zhang Xinya''s tongue covered the fierce dragon, licking from the base and moving up the entire shaft to the tip, before wonderfully wrapping her tongue around the tip, finally opening her lips wider and taking just the tip of Ling Tian''s thick thing into her small mouth, sucking with fieriness and delight as her expression became ecstatic, her eyes filled with passion. Her soft hands that seemed to exude heat enveloped Ling Tian''s rod, encircling it and making up and down motions, increasing the forey several levels, making the fierce rod throb as it transmitted more heat and grew a littlerger, while Zhang Xinya''s warm mouth continued to suck eagerly on the dragon''s head.


    Ling Tian couldn''t hold back and his back arched as waves of pleasure hit him like a tidal wave, trying to resist with his strength when they wanted to crush himpletely, feeling ecstatic for a moment at these sensations he hadn''t physically felt in over 1 year.


    "Sis!"


    Tang Wanying shouted in annoyance as she saw that Zhang Xinya had rushed ahead of her, wanting to take the entire first round for herself alone when she noticed her intentions.


    But Zhang Xinya only looked up and red at Tang Wanying, pausing for a brief moment before continuing to move her tongue and mouth, sucking more intensely. A provocative and taunting expression appeared on her face as she nced at Tang Wanying.


    <em>* Slurp~ *</em>


    <em>* Slurp~ *</em>


    <em>* Slurp~ *</em>


    Ling Tian''s enormous dragon throbbed fiercely, seeming to grow a littlerger as it released an intense heat. Zhang Xinya noticed this and without hesitation she moved her head further down, used her special technique and with her mouth quickly took half of the huge, hot rod, filling her small mouth and throat, her tongue flicked wonderfully, adding one more sensation.


    <em>* Spurt! *</em>


    When Tang Wanying moved and she wanted to participate as well to prevent Zhang Xinya from taking the prize of the first round by seeing their man''s expression, Ling Tian moaned heavily in silence, his back arched more and finally his inner fire exploded, unable to control himself for more.


    A white, hot and thick liquid shot out fiercely, filling Zhang Xinya''s small mouth who was already prepared. She epted all of her man''s delicious essence into her mouth, enjoying and savoring it, trying to prevent even a single drop from spilling out when she had no choice but to swallow a good deal of this divine nectar for a while.


    "<em>Haa... Haa...</em>" Ling Tian breathed heavily, feeling the sensation of being invincible and standing above the sea of clouds for a moment. The intense sensation enveloped him, feeling renewed after such a long time and wanting to immerse himself for a moment in this magnificent ecstasy of climax.


    "Xinya!"


    This time, Tang Wanying''s angry voice was heard, attracting Zhang Xinya''s attention again as she finished absorbing all of Ling Tian''s thick white essence.


    Zhang Xinya looked at her and she grinned with pride and triumph, her throat moving up and down, swallowing Ling Tian''s delicious nectar after thoroughly enjoying it. A smirk formed on her, her tongue licking her lips with delight, before she brought her finger and wiped the corner of her mouth that had a small trace of white liquid, sucking it with delight.


    "Sis, I''m the first... didn''t you promise me~? Besides, our husband promised me that I would go first before all of you!" Zhang Xinya whispered mischievously.


    Zhang Xinya''s expression glowed brighter, as if the white liquid she just drank gave her more years of life, as if a field of wilted flowers was watered and revived once again thanks to the celestial nectar, blooming brightly.


    Tang Wanying stared at this sister of hers with resentment and ferocity at the sight of her taunts and provocations. Although she had told Zhang Xinya that she would let her go first, she didn''t really promise and was only provoking her at the moment, so Tang Wanying wanted to take the lead and gain the upper hand over Zhang Xinya, catch herpletely off guard.


    She also knew that Ling Tian''s desires and urges would be intense, even more so after so long!


    "That..."


    But then Tang Wanying blinked in confusion and she frowned as she pouted, if Ling Tian had promised Zhang Xinya, then she would have to wait her turn. Or if it was the opposite case, Tang Wanying knew that if Ling Tian had promised to herself, then Zhang Xinya would be the one who would have to wait!


    That was one of the rules and promises they as sisters had made so that there would be order and respect!


    If Ling Tian ever promised anything, then they had to respect their turns as fellow wives!


    Although they had made these rules and promises, they were all sisters who loved and respected each other, so there were no such problems between them as they had only onemon goal: to please their husband, Ling Tian.


    Zhang Xinya removed her remaining clothes and she crawled towards Ling Tian quickly, wanting to take advantage of Tang Wanying''s distraction.


    Ling Tian''s dragon stood firm and powerful, like a golden rod pointed to the sky, indicating that it would not be easily knocked down.


    Tang Wanying''s expression deepened, sensing that Zhang Xinya''sst look was not right. As if her heart leapt in warning, Tang Wanying didn''t hesitate and the connection between her and Ling Tian was activated, wanting to discern his feelings.


    "Huh?"


    Zhang Xinya felt a pair of hands stop her again, before pushing her aside on the bed, pulling her away from Ling Tian once more.


    "Sis... you..."


    Zhang Xinya was dumbfounded that Tang Wanying had pushed her away for the second time, as she climbed on top of Ling Tian and sat on hisp, immediately letting out an expression that she knew everything: "Our husband only promised you that you would have more children than Sister Hongmeng, but he never promised you that you would be the first at this time! Besides, you stole the entire first round without sharing me!"


    Zhang Xinya blinked somewhat dazedly and couldn''t help but pursed her lips, finally letting Tang Wanying be the first in exchange for having received the entire first round of Ling Tian''s yang essence.


    However, the next moment, a pair of strong arms wrapped around Tang Wanying and hugged her tightly in an instant before pushing her onto the bed, falling backwards. Her remaining clothes were torn off in an instant, tearing them in the process and exposing her wonderfully lovely sacred body to the view.


    "Honey..." Tang Wanying was shocked to see the desire-filled and aroused expression on Ling Tian at the sight of her, as if his eyes were glowing brightly, his wild and primal instincts surging and dominating him, obliterating his reason for judgment.


    The fire in Ling Tian had surpassed its limit, fiercely exploding as he recovered from the climax and his rity returned for an instant.


    Like a small me of fire that had not been nourished or ignited for a long time, in an instant it became an intense wild me full of passion and desire, sweeping everything in its path as it grew rapidly, bing a gigantic sun in the midst of the darkness of the world and the universe, burning everything in its path.

 Chapter 925 (Vol 3) – Intense Wild Flame! [II] – *R18*

    Chapter 925 (Vol 3) ¨C Intense Wild me! [II] ¨C *R18*


    <em><strong>[ Chapter Only Suitable For Adults, If You Are Under Age, I Rmend That You Skip This Chapter. Read At Your Own Risk ;) ]</strong></em>


    <em><strong>______________________________________</strong></em>


    "Wanying, my dear..."


    Ling Tian whispered with a heavy voice full of love and passion overflowing from him.


    Although he felt his body burning, with wild instincts erupting at every moment, Ling Tian still held back before Tang Wanying. His wives are women who love him intensely, just as he loves them, and also cares for and respects them.


    Just imagining hurting them because he could not restrain himself hurt Ling Tian''s heart.


    "Honey, give it to me..."


    But Tang Wanying gasped as she felt Ling Tian''s fierce dragon resting on her belly, her breath heaving as anticipation and longing enveloped her again, her body needing her man''splement. She felt Ling Tian''s intense desire, so she didn''t want him to worry, and he could concentrate on indulging his pleasures.


    Ling Tian lowered his head and kissed Tang Wanying deeply, who in turn she passionately reciprocated the kiss. Tang Wanying wrapped her arms around Ling Tian''s neck, drawing him closer to her and feeling his whole body.


    But Ling Tian took his time, holding back a little as he let Tang Wanying''s body prepare, one of his hands reached down and caressed one of the twin peaks, stroking it around gently with the touch of his fingers, before grasping it a little tightly.


    Tang Wanying and Ling Tian''s tongues intertwined, fighting each other as their mouths tried to gain kissing control. The taste on their lips increased, saliva flowed slightly and the breathless moans intensified.


    "Ahhnn~"


    Tang Wanying moaned aroused, feeling the touch of Ling Tian''s hand and arousing her all the more. A flood of horniness and desire was growing uncontrobly in her.


    "Husband, give it to me already, please..."


    Tang Wanying gasped heavily, mumbling faintly as she lost herself in Ling Tian''s kisses. Her butt and entire lower body moved from side to side, wanting her man to fill her and be one finally.


    Ling Tian saw that Tang Wanying had reached her limit and without hesitation he adjusted himself at once, positioning his dragon at the entrance of Tang Wanying''s fairy cave.


    Tang Wanying''s exquisite legs stretched out a little wider, opening up as she felt Ling Tian''s powerful dragon wanting to enter her phoenix nest.


    "Ahhmnnngg~!"


    <em>* Spurt! *</em>


    As the dragon''s head entered the familiar fairy cave, Tang Wanying''s body twitched as she arched her back, letting out an erotic moan. The fairy cave twitched and a clear liquid instantly spurted out, wetting Ling Tian''s dragon and then the bed.


    Ling Tian had only thrust his burning rod in a little, but Tang Wanying climaxed in an instant, flying to the ninth cloud.


    Not only had Ling Tian''s desire and longing be intense by the time, Tang Wanying and the rest of the women also wanted to be with Ling Tian, their husband, wanting to be one and lose themselves in the pleasure he gave them.


    Tang Wanying was gasping intensely, unable to catch her breath as waves of pleasure continued to engulf her.


    But Tang Wanying couldn''t recover when Ling Tian''s lips attacked her again, and this time, he pushed his burning rod in a little further and began to move slowly.


    "Mhhnnnnn~!"


    "Annhhg~!"


    Tang Wanying''s moans gradually filled the room, the bed swaying back and forth.


    "Honey... you can be more rough on me... I can also endure like Sis Xinya!"


    Then, Tang Wanying said faintly. Her legs stretched out and wrapped around Ling Tian''s waist, not letting him escape. She looked at Ling Tian with obvious eagerness.


    Ling Tian was stunned for a moment and he grinned even more excitedly.


    The length of the huge dragon had barely prated halfway into the phoenix nest, when it suddenly entered a little further, filling the inner walls and being enveloped softly and tightly at the same time.


    "Aaahhhnnmg~!"


    Tang Wanying''s eyes looked up as she felt her man enter her further, reaching the entrance of her womb and unleashing endless extraordinary sensations. Her back arched for the umpteenth time, feeling another climax as Ling Tian''s dragon touched a certain part of her insides, causing more love juice from her fairy cave to surge again.


    Ling Tian smiled and then lowered his head, kissed Tang Wanying''s neck, making his way to her twin peaks that moved in tandem. He slowly stroked down her body, enjoying every space and every inch of her skin. Tang Wanying couldn''t stop little moans of pleasure from escaping her lips.


    Without stopping moving and continuing to move his phallus in the mysterious cave constantly and with different movements, Ling Tian''s tongue licked the surroundings of her chest, making Tang Wanying''s body tremble. One of his hands grabbed his peak as his tongue selected the other peak, his fingers fondling gently and vigorously alternately.


    Another climax followed reaching Tang Wanying, letting out her love juices again. And despite that, Ling Tian did not stop, because he knew that Tang Wanying''s peaks are very sensitive, being one of her most sensitive erogenous zones in her whole body.


    "Husband~!"


    "Aahhnngg~!"


    Tang Wanying kept receiving waves of pleasure, being attacked and stimted in several parts at the same time. The strength in her body was disappearing, with only pleasure, arousal, desire and love filling her.


    Ling Tian continued to attack Tang Wanying''s body, nodding and moaning from time to time as well as he felt the pleasure reaching his lower part and spreading into his body, feeling his dragon being enveloped by a wonderful and indescribable sensation.


    When Ling Tian finally ced his lips on one of Tang Wanying''s pink, sweet cherries and sucked it gently, her body again trembled with intensity as another climax enveloped her madly.


    Finally, Ling Tian felt that he would burst at any moment, so his movements became more energetic and vigorous.


    Feeling the intense vigor in Ling Tian, and especially feeling her man''s fierce rod grow muchrger, throbbing and expanding her little fairy cave, Tang Wanying added more strength to her legs wrapped around Ling Tian''s waist, not wanting to let go of the vital essence longed and craved for her as she made sure to receive it all. Her arms wrapped around Ling Tian''s neck tighter as well.


    Ling Tian kissed Tang Wanying again, kissing her with more desire and love as he overflowed his limit.


    <em>* Spurt! *</em>


    The white hot essence burst out a second time from Ling Tian''s dragon, filling Tang Wanying''s fairy cave, filling everything in its path and entering straight into her womb as well.


    Tang Wanying''s sweet, soft body trembled fiercely, feeling a fierce surge of endless pleasures, as her consciousness flew to the ninth cloud and beyond. Her fairy cave was filled with Ling Tian''s essence, while at the same time releasing arge amount of love juices, mixing and creating the love nectar of the two of them.


    Ling Tian gasped heavily, feeling that he once again felt invincible in the world, an unparalleled feeling of being above it all. He slowly pulled his dragon out of Tang Wanying''s mysterious cave as she loosened the strength in her legs, allowing him to release himself.


    But, not two seconds had passed when Zhang Xinya''s horny, erotic body appeared in front of him, clinging to him as she wrapped her arms around his neck and his face was buried between her huge, firm but soft breasts.


    "Husband, now it''s my turn! I let Sis Wanying go first, but if you don''t want to get in trouble you have toply with me too, Ling Tian!" Zhang Xinya said with a resentful pout.


    In fact, Zhang Xinya wanted to be the first, but she couldn''t hold the urge to taste Ling Tian''s dragon when she saw that her sister wanted to go first, and she took all of his white liquid essence for herself alone without sharing a drop with her sister. Therefore, Zhang Xinya let Tang Wanying go first this time.


    Ling Tian sat down, letting Zhang Xinya sit astride on hisp while his dragon was still alive and roaring, feeling the wetness of Zhang Xinya''s fairy cave, dripping endlessly.


    It seemed that Zhang Xinya had be quite horny at the sight of them.


    Ling Tian raised his gaze and looked at her for a second and grinned wickedly. His hands reached down and began to massage Zhang Xinya''s fleshy buttocks, making her body tremble briefly as she felt much more aroused.


    After spending a lot of time with his wives in bed, Ling Tian had learned several particr erogenous zones of each of them, so the right stimtion would make them much more aroused as well, making his wives enjoy themselves as well.


    Ling Tian''s mouth opened and licked Zhang Xinya''s huge twin peaks, his tongue licking around them as they gradually moved towards the pink, luscious cherries in the centers. Breasts so big and stimting to him, making his inner fire more explosive.


    Zhang Xinya has thergest breasts of all his women, barely able to cover much of her spectacr breasts with his hands. But despite that, Zhang Xinya''s breasts were not exaggerated or too gigantic, they remain firm and soft, with the perfect size that many men would desire without hesitation, which made Ling Tian much more horny at this moment.


    Ling Tian pushed his crotch upwards, pointing his burning rod towards Zhang Xinya''s fairy cave.


    Zhang Xinya didn''t think twice and she had already lowered her lower half, letting Ling Tian prate herpletely with his huge dragon,pletely filling her phoenix nest.


    "Aaannhhhgggggg~!"


    Zhang Xinya moaned finally, feeling her mysterious cave being filledpletely and the dragon''s head reaching all the way to her womb, even wanting to break through.


    <em>* Spurt! *</em>


    Zhang Xinya reached the climax almost at once, her consciousness partially blurred, feeling herself flying into the clouds. Her magical fairy cave filled with a clear liquid, dripping and drenching the fierce dragon to its base.


    Ling Tian also felt so full of pleasure again, again feeling a pleasure enveloping almost all of his phallus, squeezing it wonderfully. His hands gripped Zhang Xinya''s waist, helping her move up and down on his burning rod as well, while sucking the delicious pink cherries on the white peaks bouncing in front of him.


    Zhang Xinya joyfully bounded up and down on Ling Tian''s dragon, relentlessly riding it as she went wild with pleasure. Passionate excitement constantly enveloped her.


    Zhang Xinya''s seductive lips sought Ling Tian''s lips, enjoying them as her tongue met Ling Tian''s tongue as well, battling as they enjoyed each other.


    The scent of spring in the room that hade from Ling Tian and Tang Wanying''s union and impregnated the whole ce was now blending with the erotic scent of Ling Tian and Zhang Xinya''s union.


    Ling Tian''s hands roamed all over Zhang Xinya''s smooth back, from top to bottom, fondling and grasping her silky buttocks to help her move, allowing the immense dragon to reach deep into the fairy cave, being enveloped by all the inner walls as it rubbed and touched points of pleasure.


    Zhang Xinya bit Ling Tian''s lips, her arms wrapped around her man added more strength, her body riding the burning rod with greater momentum as the pleasure overcame severalyers, breaking through limits and with unparalleled arousal covering every inch of her sexy, luscious body.


    "Arghh!"


    Ling Tian moaned in pleasure, he couldn''t take it anymore and pushed Zhang Xinya onto the bed.


    Zhang Xinya''s sexy body fell on her back, as in no time Ling Tian''s hands grabbed her and moved her position, cing her on four points as he took total dominance over her body.


    <em>* Spurt! *</em>


    "Annngghhn~!"


    "Yea, husband... harder~!"


    "Mmhhnhnggg~!"


    Zhang Xinya felt the huge dragon that had briefly left her fairy cave invade her again, this time as she rested on her knees and arms, with Ling Tian pounding her from behind and reaching so easily into her depths, touching the entrance to her womb while the sweet, sensitive spots in its path were stimted. The sensitive spots had been touched again, letting out another transparent gush of love that made Zhang Xinya''s arousal burst and keep surging.


    Ling Tian increased the movements by a wide margin, taking the waist and then massaging Zhang Xinya''s sensual buttocks to his heart''s content as his fierce rod moved in and out of the fairy cave, making some slightly circr movements and going deeper at certain times, causing endless havoc inside. It felt so tight and slippery at the same time, with Zhang Xinya''s love juices continuing to surge.


    "Ahhnnnnngg~!"


    "Mmhhmmnnnngggg~!"


    Zhang Xinya couldn''t recover from the constant pleasurable waves Ling Tian was giving her, her long white fingers clinging to the bed sheets tightly, unraveling the bed more than it already was as she lost herself in the world of passion. Her erotic, sensual moans came unceasingly from her thin lips, even going so far as to bite her lower lip as she felt her consciousness was about to be lost in the dreamy paradise of pleasure.


    Ling Tian''s hands did not remain idle, he bent down and also massaged Zhang Xinya''s huge peaks swaying under her sexy body, squeezing with intermingled gentleness and strength, pulling and stimting the pink cherries on her peaks, rubbing her belly and waist as well, reaching down towards the entrance of her fairy cave and caressing its small pink bud, causing Zhang Xinya to tremble with increased pleasure as she was assaulted all over her body.


    <em>* Spank! *</em>


    "Aaannhhhgggggg~!"


    Zhang Xinya let out a loud moan as Ling Tian''s hand pped one of her buttocks, sending a delightful shock throughout her body in an instant. Her phoenix nest tightened much tighter, engulfing the fierce dragon inside her even more tightly, wanting to squeeze and get everything it was about to release.

 Chapter 926 (Vol 3) – Intense Wild Flame! [III] – *R18*

    Chapter 926 (Vol 3) ¨C Intense Wild me! [III] ¨C *R18*


    <em><strong>[ Chapter Only Suitable For Adults, If You Are Under Age, I Rmend That You Skip This Chapter. Read At Your Own Risk ;) ]</strong></em>


    <em><strong>______________________________________</strong></em>


    Ling Tian spanked Zhang Xinya''s silky butt a few times, knowing that this aroused and loved this sexy woman of his. Her curvy white silky buttocks quickly transmitted intense heat, with the surface reddening slightly as they continued to tremble from the pleasure, waiting for Ling Tian''s hands to continue to do their thing.


    Seeing her sexy butt with a red-pink cape, and Zhang Xinya''s entire erotic and slender back in front of his eyes for him to behold, Ling Tian reached his climax and increased the thrusts, causing the length of his fierce rod to enter just over two-thirds, attacking and wreaking havoc inside Zhang Xinya.


    <em>* Spurt! *</em>


    Ling Tian thrust his dragon onest time all the way to the depths of Zhang Xinya''s phoenix nest, letting out his white hot essence inside.


    Zhang Xinya''s eyes rolled upward as a fierce torrent of pleasure engulfed her without giving her a chance to react and save herself. Her body trembled fiercely, her back arched and her love juices surged out of her fairy cave, mixing with Ling Tian''s white essence and creating a love nectar.


    Zhang Xinya''s legs lost all trace of strength, falling heavily on the bed as she gasped heavily. Her mind was no longer here, her spirit flew off into thend of pleasure.


    Ling Tian gasped in the same way, slowly pulling his dragon out of Zhang Xinya''s fairy cave and feeling that he could continue to fight dozens and even hundreds of rounds without equal. His fierce rod was still throbbing, even seeming to grow slightly, demonstrating the astonishing power and vitality it contained.


    Ling Tian looked at Tang Wanying to continue, but saw that this woman was still breathing somewhat irregrly, her expression clearly showed that she was still immersed in immense pleasure, so Ling Tian did not want to disturb her. Just like him, Tang Wanying and the rest of his women had not enjoyed this wonderful and addictive pleasure in a long time, so shepletely immersed herself in it.


    Ling Tian will give the best to his women, so it is certainly better to let Tang Wanying experience the pleasure and rest a little.


    Zhang Xinya was still the same, even much more immersed than Tang Wanying. Her arousal and pleasure are fresh, so at this moment she was still at the peak of pleasure.


    Hesitating whether to disturb Tang Wanying when he realized he couldn''t take it anymore, an idea crossed Ling Tian''s mind.


    Taking a nket and wrapping it vaguely around his waist, Ling Tian disappeared from the room, creating a few small, faint ripples in the air.


    A brief momentter, space was vaguely shaken as two more figures appeared the next moment, one of them being carried princess-style by the other figure.


    "My darling... huh?"


    Mu Shuiruo whispered when she noticed that they had finally stopped moving, her gaze somewhat stunned and blushed at the sight of Ling Tian half naked, even she could feel a rod exuding warmth and a familiar scent beneath her. But when she looked around, she was shocked when she saw Tang Wanying and Zhang Xinya naked on the bed, breathing heavily while wearing euphoric expressions.


    An intense and exquisite aroma ofvender mixed with many medicinal herbs exuded from Mu Shuiruo''s tender body, proving that she had been immersed in alchemy even moments ago.


    "Because your sisters couldn''t resist much, now it''s your turn, sweetie~" Ling Tian impishly whispered to his cute and tender woman, "So get ready that I''m going to eat youpletely~"


    Without wasting any time, Ling Tian quickly pushed Mu Shuiruo onto the bed, covering her exquisite body and kissing her fine and tender lips.


    Mu Shuiruo''splexion reddened with shyness, but soon those feelings were swept away by the pleasurable bliss and joy of feeling her husband with her again, wanting to be one with him as well.


    Mu Shuiruo''s clothes were quickly removed, being torn off as well as those of her sisters, while her tender and soft arms wrapped around Ling Tian''s neck, embracing him and feeling more of his lips and his whole body.


    Ling Tian also gazed and marveled at Mu Shuiruo''s tender body, caressing it and feeling a pride in his heart at having such beautiful, perfect and divine wives. Simrly, Ling Tian had also contemted the bodies of Zhang Xinya and Tang Wanying, so the evil me in his body seemed like a wildfire wanting to ravage everything in its path, unless he appeased it by feeling the bodies of his women.


    Ling Tian kissed her and immediately lowered his head, kissing every part of her skin as he focused on Mu Shuiruo''s tender neck.


    "Uhnmmgh~!"


    "Husband... I-I~"


    "Ahhhnnngg~!"


    Mu Shuiruo''s tender body arched as she felt her beloved man''s strokes on her neck, kissing and sucking subtly, sending little waves of pleasure to her. She couldn''t help but move her lower half as well, with her fairy cave beginning to leak slightly as she felt the intense heat radiating from Ling Tian''s fierce dragon resting imposingly on her soft belly.


    Ling Tian lovingly kissed and fondled Mu Shuiruo''s body, then kept moving down and focused on her soft and tender beaks. Mu Shuiruo''s breasts fit perfectly in his hands, being able to massage them to his heart''s content and covering thempletely, unlike Zhang Xinya. Although Mu Shuiruo has smaller breasts than all of his women, they are not really small, on the contrary, they are so appetizing and pretty to look at, giving the feeling that they could be felt in their entirety with his hands covering them almostpletely.


    "Amnnnhhhgg~!"


    Mu Shuiruo kept receiving waves of pleasure as Ling Tian kept kissing around her white peaks, before taking a direction and depositing his lips on the pink cherries, so tender and tasty, sucking and biting them gently.


    "Aaammnnghhh~!


    <em>* Spurt!~ *</em>


    Mu Shuiruo let out a loud moan as she felt the tips of her breasts fully stimted, letting out the love juices from her fairy cave.


    Ling Tian smiled in satisfaction. Mu Shuiruo''s most sensitive areas up to this moment are her neck, her peaks and her pink cherries, as well as obviously her fairy cave.


    Taking advantage of Mu Shuiruo''s delight, Ling Tian lowered his head even further, with his tongue tracing its way from her peaks to her crotch, descending all the way down her soft belly andnding directly on the entrance of Mu Shuiruo''s fairy cave.


    Mu Shuiruo''s body quivered again, feeling her man''s tongue licking around her fairy cave, licking, sucking, biting softly in certain parts. The folds and petals adorning the entrance of the fairy cave were licked by Ling Tian''s tongue, gently and delicately all over the area, licking tenderly without being rough or hurting the delicate petals.


    "Husband... aannghh~!"


    Mu Shuiruo''s body twitched fiercely as Ling Tian''s tongue focused on a certain ce in her fairy cave, at the top where there was a small pink bud, sending out pleasurable waves.


    <em>* Spurt! *</em>


    Love juice once again erupted from inside Mu Shuiruo''s phoenix nest, drenching Ling Tian''s mouth and face, who thetter smiled and swallowed this delicious love juice from Mu Shuiruo.


    Feeling that his fierce dragon seemed to want to explode at any moment due to the fact that he had not reimed Mu Shuiruo''s phoenix nest in a long time, Ling Tian positioned the tip of the burning rod at the entrance of the mysterious cave.


    Mu Shuiruo felt a familiar sensation as she felt her man''s dragon touching the entrance of her tender small fairy cave, so she instinctively wiggled her hip, weing her man''s huge but essentialplement that her exquisite body needed.


    "Aamnnhg~!"


    <em>* Spurt! *</em>


    Mu Shuiruo moaned loudly again, her cheeks blushing all over as Ling Tian''s burning rod reached deep inside her being, feeling her insides finally fill with her man''s thick meaty thing, before her fairy cave surged again with love juices.


    Ling Tian felt an incredible tightness of Mu Shuiruo''s small fairy cave, being slowly opened with his burning rod and reaching the depths of paradise, he began to move gradually, thrusting and pounding hard but maintaining a bit of gentleness on Mu Shuiruo.


    Mu Shuiruo''s soft legs wrapped around Ling Tian''s waist, doing the same as Tang Wanying at first and Zhang Xinya as well. The longing and desire to keep feeling their man inside them at all times made them not want to let him go even for a moment.


    Ling Tian''s thrusts were constantly maintained, feeling the endless pleasure both he and Mu Shuiruo.


    Lips met, tongues battled and tangled, hands intertwined as moans enveloped the room with each attack of the fierce dragon inside the phoenix nest, with the aroma in the air bing more intense and filled with passionate feeling.


    Ling Tian''s movements quickly became more vigorous, while Mu Shuiruo''s mysterious cave became much tighter, releasing more love juices as her body twitched with horniness and delight leading her to fly into the clouds, losing herself in the euphoria of sheer pleasure.


    Mu Shuiruo added more strength to her legs, as if she knew that very soon Ling Tian would burst pleasurably inside her. Her lips did not stop enjoying and tasting her man''s lips, feeling extremely happy, joyful, full of boundless indulgence and exhration.


    <em>* Spurt! *</em>


    "Aaannhhhgg~!"


    The fierce dragon roared inside the fairy cave, bursting into chaos and releasing the powerful white, hot and vital essence, filling the interior and wanting to enter Mu Shuiruo''s womb.


    Mu Shuiruo''s tender body twitched fiercely, being invaded by a greater pleasure that made her consciousness feel faint, as if she felt her whole body flying into the clouds in the sky, being enveloped by endless delightful sensations that seemed to have no end. Mu Shuiruo''s exquisite body lost all strength, with her legs falling to the sides as they were unable to stay around Ling Tian''s waist, as her fairy cave released unending love juices, blending with Ling Tian''s white hot essence, forming their own love nectar.


    Ling Tian withdrew his burning rod delicately, not wanting to interrupt Mu Shuiruo''s intense enjoyment at the sight of her ecstatic expression. He gasped heavily, bingpletely addicted to this feeling of being invincible, of being able to do anything, he even had the feeling that he could shatter this world with one punch, with this incredible pleasure that he could never have imagined in the past if it weren''t for these beloved and beautiful wives of his.


    "You really are insatiable, sweetheart, you even went looking for Sis Shuiruo~"


    A lustful yet erotic voice was heard, drawing Ling Tian''s attention to her. At once, he felt his burning rod being wrapped by a pair of soft hands, squeezing it and making up and down movements.


    Ling Tian looked down and saw Zhang Xinya smiling somewhat in amusement and surprise as she watched Mu Shuiruo to the side, while her seductive hands wrapped around Ling Tian''s fierce dragon, giving him pleasure as she stimted it.


    "Again you want to get ahead of me, Sis?"


    Suddenly, Tang Wanying''s voice was heard as she appeared on the other side, embracing Ling Tian''s waist while one of her hands grabbed the fierce dragon as well, wanting to snatch it from Zhang Xinya''s grasp.


    "I let you go first and let you receive all the pent-up passion of our man, isn''t that enough?" Zhang Xinya replied with a persevering expression, reminding Tang Wanying of what she had done.


    "But you were the first to steal the first load!"


    But Tang Wanying snorted and without wasting a second, she lowered her head and brought her thin lips close to Ling Tian''s dragon, sticking out her tongue and licking his entire shaft while her other hand continued indulging Ling Tian. Her cheeks were blushed, but the blush disappeared right away.


    <em>* Slurp~ *</em>


    <em>* Slurp~ *</em>


    <em>* Slurp~ *</em>


    The erotic sounds of licking and sucking Ling Tian''s thick thing were heard at once, with Tang Wanying''s lips sucking and kissing the divine spear, where a few secondster she opened her mouth and took the entire upper part of the dragon inside, licking and sucking while her hands moved from top to bottom. Ling Tian did the head back, feeling more pleasure and receiving Tang Wanying''s service, with some low moansing out of him.


    Zhang Xinya was taken aback before she made a provocative smirk and moved closer, resting one arm on Ling Tian''s waist while her other hand wrapped around his fierce rod as well, coupling with Tang Wanying''s hand movement.


    "Let me have some, Sis! Anyway, we''re already on equal terms!" Zhang Xinyaughed naughtily, licking her own lips and sticking out her tongue as well, wanting to join Tang Wanying and give pleasure to their man.


    "But this time the first charge will be mine!"


    Tang Wanying released the huge dragon from her small mouth and she beamed a smirk of superiority as she continued to lick the burning rod. Her eyes gave Zhang Xinya a casual nce, indicating her that she now had the leading role, before she raised her gaze and looked into Ling Tian''s beautiful jet ck eyes, giving him pleasure and feeling happy to see that her husband was feeling so great with her service.


    Ling Tian swallowed hard seeing those eyes looking at him with arousal and passion, feeling Tang Wanying''s tongue and then Zhang Xinya''s tongue, so that finally a warm small mouth wrapped around the tip of his fierce rod and then swallowed the whole shaft, feeling the tip of his rod touch and go all the way down her throat.


    "Th-that''s not fair, S-Sisters!"


    As if no one expected it, Mu Shuiruo''s faint voice was heard, stopping the three of them for a moment as they turned to look at her.


    "Husband... I also want to make you feel good..."


    Mu Shuiruo''s slightly self-conscious voice was heard as she approached without hesitation, staggering a little as she was still under the intense effects of pleasure, joining with her two sisters before reaching out her small, soft hand and taking part of the enormous dragon that was beginning to want to roar towards the sky again, to eventually stick out her tender tongue and want to feast on the delicious delicacy in front of her.


    In front of Ling Tian are three women so focused andplementing each other, working on his huge shaft, licking and sucking, from time to time with their small mouths sharing among themselves and taking the whole dragon all the way down their throats, before making movements with their heads to the front and back, giving him more pleasure.


    Tang Wanying is in the middle, and both Mu Shuiruo and Zhang Xinya are on the sides, these beautiful and divine women madly and relentlessly attacking all his dragon and the family jewels, sharing them among themselves without any trouble.

 Chapter 871 (Vol 3) – I Want You To Know That No Matter What, You’ll Always Be My Brother…

    Chapter 871 (Vol 3) ¨C I Want You To Know That No Matter What, You¡¯ll Always Be My Brother¡­


    "Ever since we married you, we knew that we probably wouldnt be the only women in your life, since sooner orter you would be a very powerful man too!" Deng Xie smiled happily.


    "And since powerful and prominent men tend to attract a lot of attention, it would be natural for women to appear who can enter your heart!" Fu Ling added with a sympathetic smile.


    These women had discussed this issue before. How could they not be able to notice Qin Xuzis obvious feelings? Her gaze towards Mu Shen was very obvious even if she tried to hide it!


    Moreover, knowing each other this time, each of them realized that Qin Xuzi was sincere and honest with everyone, with a good heart without any hidden intentions seeing that they were strong, especially Mu Shen. It was the first time they had met a woman of their own age who was sincere and honest.


    Qin Xuzis loving gaze on Mu Shen conveyed sincerity and innocence to them, knowing that Qin Xuzi had sincere feelings.


    Needless to say, they also loved Qin Xuzi very much and they hade to ept her into their hearts as well.


    It only remained for Mu Shen himself to get involved and ept her.


    "My sisters and I already talked about this matter, and we agreed to make sister Xuzi one of our sisters in every way as well!"


    Hu Wenxin took Qin Xuzis small hand and looked at her with an honest smile full of anticipation, before looking at Mu Shen and waiting for his response. Deng Xie and Fu Ling circled around and took Qin Xuzis other small hand as well, looking at Mu Shen for his response.


    Qin Xuzi was a mess, her heart full of chaos as she didnt know what she was seeing and hearing. Her heart was pounding intensely, not wanting to cause trouble with Mu Shen but at the same time with a little expectation of what his answer would be about her when she understood what was going on.


    "Y-you really agree?" Mu Shen asked after several seconds, shifting his gaze between these four women who were looking at him with different emotions, "But wouldnt it be wrong? Wont you feel bad about what happens next? I dont want you all to think that I want to be like those arrogant men who have many wives and concubines!"


    Hu Wenxin rolled her eyes as she saw Mu Shens doubtful but confused expression, but she also felt happy and grateful to Mu Shen for thinking of them and not making decisions without reasoning them out.


    It could clearly be seen that Mu Shen was concerned about all of them and was also restrained about his feelings towards Qin Xuzi.


    "Dont you see what we are saying and expressing? Of course we want you to ept sister Xuzi! We already approved her and only you are missing!" Hu Wenxin finally added. Beside her, Deng Xie and Fu Ling were also smiling full of anticipation, hugging a confused and shy Qin Xuzi.


    Mu Shen blinked dazedly before taking a deep breath, as if making a decision. His gaze finally settled on Qin Xuzi and he approached her, who couldnt help but lower her head shyly for a moment before raising it slightly, her eyes shyly watching Mu Shen as the blush betrayed her.


    After traveling for a while in this cultivation world, Mu Shen realized many things, especially about the matters rted to people and their intentions behind them. Mu Shen was grateful to have married Hu Wenxin, Deng Xie and Fu Ling, because these women really were sincere and honest and their love for him was true and sincere.


    But when he met Qin Xuzi, Mu Shen could not help but be attracted to her innocence and sincerity, having known her tragic past and for all that she has been through, Mu Shen protected and cared for her, not realizing that in this course of time, his heart opened towards her as well.


    Qin Xuzi was not like the other self-interested or evil women he had met so far, she was just like his wives, sincere, cheerful, honest and with good feelings.


    But Mu Shen did not want to betray his wives, so he hid this feeling in his heart, waiting for what the future would bring.


    "Sister Xuzi... you... you want to be with me?"


    Now, with the words that Hu Wenxin, Deng Xie and Fu Ling had said to him, Mu Shen could not keep these feelings deep in his heart and took courage. He took her small hand and looked at her with a serious expression but with a feeling of sincerity and affection.


    Qin Xuzis pupils widened, her heart beating intensely and dozens of times per second, trying to keep the strength in her legs as shyness, nervousness and joypletely covered her.


    "B-but will it be okay? I-I dont want to cause trouble with you... you dont have to do this for the sake of not abandoning me..."


    Qin Xuzis voice became faint at the end, with her gaze shifting between Mu Shen towards Deng Xie and Fu Ling, to finally look at Hu Wenxin who seemed to have the leadership among these sisters.


    Qin Xuzi waspletely happy, but she always felt that she would be a burden to them if she got involved in their lives.


    "What are you talking about? Of course it will be fine! In fact, it will be perfect!"


    As if sensing Qin Xuzis feelings, the women looked at her with big smiles and Hu Wenxin happily added.


    "B-but Im just a servant..."


    "That doesnt matter! Right now you are just Qin Xuzi, a free and unattached woman!"


    "But I have nothing valuable to offer..."


    "You are wrong! You have a big heart and very valuable feelings!"


    "But I am weak and will be a burden to you..."


    "Then we will help you be strong like us and you will never be a burden!"


    "But I dont know how to cultivate..."


    Hu Wenxin, Deng Xie and Fu Ling interrupted her as Qin Xuzi spoke, shaking their heads and encouraging her, but when she said thetter, Qin Xuzi was saddened and couldnt help but squeeze the corners of her dress with her hand again. She was a mere servant, so she was never taught to cultivate and as far as she knew, her ideal time to cultivate had passed, so it was almost impossible to cultivate and achieve great aplishments.


    Suddenly, Qin Xuzis small hand was wrapped in the two hands of Mu Shen, who looked at her affectionately but honestly.


    "Then we will teach you to cultivate, in that way, you will be so strong and we will be together for a long time." Mu Shen smiled warmly and lovingly at her, "You dont have to worry about that."


    Qin Xuzi finally couldnt resist any longer and her eyes filled with tears that quickly rolled down, wetting her cheeks while deep in her heart the images of Mu Shen, Hu Wenxin, Deng Xie and Fu Ling were marked intensely and forever.


    The next moment, Qin Xuzis little body rushed towards Mu Shen and hugged him very tightly, trembling full of joy and happiness.


    "B-brother Shen, I want to be with you for a very, very long time!" Qin Xuzi eximed from the depths of her heart.


    Mu Shen smiled and hugged Qin Xuzi affectionately as well, still feeling somewhat dazed.


    At this moment, a fourth woman had entered his heart.


    "Now sister Xuzi is already our true sister in every way!"


    The women cheered upon seeing this, looking at Qin Xuzi and Mu Shen with big smiles.


    Mu Shen and Qin Xuzi froze when they heard their voices, with thetter bing even more filled with shyness and embarrassment as she finally realized that her wishes had been fulfilled.


    "Sisters, thank you very much..."


    But still, Qin Xuzi boldly turned around and looked at Hu Wenxin, Deng Xie and Fu Ling with a sincere and grateful gaze, thanking them for everything they were doing and hugging them with all her heart. Qin Xuzi knew that she could not repay all the love and affection they have given her so far, so she promised herself to love these people very much and be a good sister to them and a good woman to Mu Shen.


    "You dont have to thank us, we are sisters after all!"


    "You are our sister now and we will protect you! You wont be alone anymore! So if anyone tries to bully you, you have to tell us!"


    "You will never be alone anymore! Now we will be together forever!"


    Hu Wenxin, Deng Xie and Fu Ling cheered Qin Xuzi, hugging her and smiling happily.


    "Thank you..."


    This time, it was Mu Shen who thanked with an expression with many feelings, knowing that he couldnt thank enough for what his wives were doing for him.


    "But now that said, as long as you dont let too many women into your heart, then everything will be fine!"


    However, Hu Wenxin looked at him as she pointed at him, forming a smile ofplicity but at the same time somewhat domineering, expressing that she wont let him have many women. Deng Xie and Fu Ling also looked at Mu Shen, indicating that they agreed with Hu Wenxin!


    Mu Shen blinked and smiled; with women like them loving him, it would be very difficult to find special women like them in this world.


    Quickly, Qin Xuzi was approached by the three women, hugging her and starting to chat with each other, with Qin Xuzi finally showing cheerful and happy smiles.


    As if he felt he forgot something, Mu Shen quickly turned his head to look at Ling Tian.


    But unexpectedly Ling Tian was no longer there.


    Mu Shens eyes soon caught a paper note on top of the small table where Ling Tian had left the teacup. On top of the paper note was also a small storage ring. Even the skill book that he had previously given Ling Tian was on the side as well.


    Mu Shen took the paper note and read it silently.


    Soon after, Mu Shen smiled gratefully after reading the paper note, knowing that Ling Tian was gone and that from now on he would have to protect these women by himself, so he had to resume his journey of bing stronger.


    Even in the note he left him some written advice and experiences, as well as ces, cities and sects in the south state that he could visit with his women. While in the storage ring he left countless cultivation resources for all of them, jade tes with information, spiritual artifacts, tools as ultimate options and books containing various cultivation skills, he even left a cultivation method for Qin Xuzi after sensing her aura and knowing that her age for cultivation had passed!


    Several face restoration pills were also found in the storage ring, for Mu Shen and Qin Xuzi to use.


    Information and location about the sect and residence in the north state was also written down for when they went in the future.


    But what surprised him most was that Ling Tian seemed to have seen through him from the beginning.


    <em>We may not meet again for a long, long time, no one knows, but I want you to know that no matter what, youll always be my brother... </em>


    Mu Shen took a deep breath, knowing that he could not repay Ling Tian for all he had done for him. Ling Tian always treated him like a brother, but he even hesitated a little earlier thinking that he had to respect and keep his space with Ling Tian so as not to insult him or make him think bad when he realized that Ling Tian was not as young as him.


    But Ling Tian never treated him any different.


    "Thank you, brother..."


    Mu Shen whispered full of gratitude towards Ling Tian, realizing that despite everything, Ling Tian will always consider him his brother equally.


    Mu Shen turned around and cheerfully joined the conversation with the women, deciding what they would do next when they understood that Ling Tian had left.


    With Ling Tians strength, the worry Mu Shen had from the past about his younger sister had disappeared as he trusted him, so Mu Shuiruo will bepletely safe with Ling Tian, as Mu Shens primary task of always taking care of Mu Shuiruo when their parents had passed away fell upon him, and now that he had fulfilled this task it was handed over to Ling Tian.


    Although Mu Shen would always worry about his younger sister, he now knew that she was in good hands.


    From now on, it would officially be just them in their journey: him and these four women he loved dearly.

 Chapter 872 (Vol 3) – A Taboo Technique?

    Chapter 872 (Vol 3) ¨C A Taboo Technique?


    A figure suddenly appeared above the sky of a small town, staying among the clouds without anyone being able to notice him.


    Ling Tians gaze fell upon the town and his spirit sensepletely scanned the ce. The power of the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures enveloped his body, allowing him to fly silently.


    Having traveled through space, moving by way of the spatial principle, Ling Tian arrived in a few hours at the ce where Tang Jingtian was when he reported to Mu Shen.


    "Things with brother Shen were already settled, so brother Jingtian is missing..." Ling Tian said as he quickly scanned the small city, noticing that the strongest aura seemed to be at the golden core realm.


    Seeing that the previous situation had taken an expected oue, Ling Tian did not want to get involved with them anymore as they had a lot to talk about, so he left quietly knowing that Mu Shen and the women would be fine from now on.


    Ling Tian had left several cultivation resources in the storage ring, as well as artifacts and spiritual tools that would help them escape if any unpredictable arose like what happened to the Guiyan family.


    The thoughts of these two brothers to be strong was understood perfectly by Ling Tian, as he had also wanted to be strong very desperately in the past. Therefore, he left Mu Shen everything that could be of help to him to take his own way with his women.


    Now only Tang Jingtian was missing; Ling Tian would do the same, see how Tang Jingtian and his wives were doing, make sure they were well to finally go on with his own thing of returning to the east state when he knew that his disciples had already left the south state.


    "They are not here..." Ling Tian frowned when he found no trace of Tang Jingtian and the girls, but he could faintly sense a bit of their faint auras, indicating that they had indeed been in this ce. The spirit sense concentrated on the traces left by Tang Jingtian andpany, picking up a faint direction leaving the small town.


    Ling Tian quickly followed the trail left by Tang Jingtian.


    <em><strong>"Primordial Inner Chi Origin Realm?"" </strong></em>


    Along the way while following Tang Jingtians aura, Ling Tian muttered while keeping a frown.


    The book Mu Shen had found about the [Cultivation Instantaneous Burst Secret Technique], it was a skill that allowed the cultivator to obtain a strength exceeding their own cultivation base in an instant, in exchange for entering a weakened state afterwards and the time varied ording to the constant use of the technique.


    Surprisingly it was a high-level technique, so the more one managed to master the technique, one could even manage to increase ones strength by almost two great realms in an instant, also depending a bit on the current level. But in return for this, if one did not master the technique correctly, the cultivation base would be harmed and damaged, and in severe cases, the cultivation base would be reduced by several levels to the point where the base would be destroyed and one would be a cripple!


    Ling Tian did not keep the book and instead left advice on the technique to Mu Shen, as he had found it himself and it was his right to decide what to do. Obviously Ling Tian advised him about not using this technique if it wasnt necessary, and that he had to study it and master it to perfection if he didnt want to have problems with his cultivation base in the future.


    However, what had Ling Tian most intrigued was that he had vaguely recalled a bit of information about the Primordial Inner Chi Origin Realm when he saw the [Cultivation Instantaneous Burst Secret Technique], but he wasnt sure if it was a cultivation method, a divine level technique or skill.


    The only thing Ling Tian was sure of was that this is a taboo technique!


    "Taboo cultivation technique? I only know that these secret methods or technique are so powerful that even the highest level techniques in the same world cannotpete with them... but the consequence of using these techniques is that you will face the wrath of heaven forever and die without a doubt."


    Ling Tian took a cold breath the more he thought about the name of this taboo technique, as this was the only thing he knew. The tiny sliver of information that came with the name of this technique expressed very well that it was a real taboo technique.


    Even in the records of the Immortal World, Ling Tian did not find much much information about these taboo techniques or methods, as they dated back several ages, even being recorded as legends since no one had ever encountered any of these techniques. But what little he did find was that supposedly individuals who cultivated these kinds of powerful techniques achieved tremendous power that could even shake the heavens at their pinnacle, being invincible among their peers, but because of that, the road they had to travel was utter hell!


    If in itself the general path of cultivation is something that goes against the heavens, facing obstacles and oveing adversities of any kind, thesemon paths in the end are nothingpared to those who decide to enter the path of taboo!


    The strength granted by these techniques or cultivation methods go directly against the heavens, even granting the opportunity to face the heavens themselves on equal footing if they were to seed in cultivating in depth!


    That is why the heavens would not endure let alone ept the strength obtained from these people, so the will of the heavens would fall directly upon these individuals until they died before they reached their limit!


    Therefore, these kinds of powerful techniques were considered taboo techniques, because they are forbidden by the heavens!


    The more Ling Tian thought about it, the stranger he felt. Why would he remember this kind of forbidden technique? In his past life he cultivated this taboo technique? Could it be that... he had to cultivate it in this life as well?


    Ling Tian did not know more about this taboo technique, let alone what it consisted of, but at this moment, his deepest intuition urged him to remember about this technique, as if he wanted him to use it.


    "I really dont have any other different options?" Ling Tian smiled bitterly, wondering if what he perceived from his intuition was the way to go.


    Ever since he awakened his dragon soul, his past life, vague memories containing information and feelings began to surface at certain times, which stunned Ling Tian and left him somewhat unsatisfied at the same time. He did not control or decide what memories to receive at those moments, he even tried to read various things or concentrate on certain techniques, hoping to receive some information rted to what he read, but all was in vain.


    And although if he tried to concentrate deeply he could attract a shred of information, it was not enough.


    Ling Tian could only wait for these causal encounters and moments to happen more frequently, that way, he would have more information from his past life and thus more powerful techniques that seemed to be of a divine level, such as the exercise of the <strong>[Tai Chi Technique]</strong>.


    Perhaps he could even awaken another very powerful force or ability, as well as the ability to summon the <strong>[Void Sword]</strong>.


    But Ling Tian shook his head and sighed; somehow, the will of the heavens towards him was not normal from the beginning, nothing simr like any ordinary cultivator, he even had the feeling that the same will of the heavens followed him everywhere since he entered the path of cultivation, waiting for the moment when he lets his guard down or is at his worst to crush him in an instant. Thetter has already happened to him several times.


    It was as if the heavens really wanted him dead at all costs even though he was currently a cripple, putting aside his body strength by refining his body and of course, the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures.


    If Ling Tian decided to learn this taboo technique and cultivate it, he is practically dering his full conviction to directly face against the heavens, and the oue can only result in one winner: oveing the might of the heavens, or his own death.


    However, Ling Tian strangely felt that the will of the heavens had diminishedtely, as he did not feel eyes on him all the time. But this only made his intuition intensified, increasing the sense of danger gradually.


    "Uhm... well, its not like I wasnt in conflict with the will of the heavens from the beginning, and judging from everything thats happening and how it will develop in the future, its clear that if I really want to be stronger unlike what Ive achieved in this life and the previous one, the path cant be any easier or weaker, especially if I have to go to the territory of the gods..."


    Ling Tian sneered and snorted, getting rid of the bad thoughts and worries for no reason and further reaffirming his mentality.


    From his beginning to the supremacy realm, Ling Tian did not have an easy path, especially with his mediocre andmon talent for cultivation, where he had to try dozens of times harder than others to simply manage to make a small step in his cultivation.


    Heavens will didnt help either, as his heavenly tribtions were always stronger and more horriblepared to others in the same realm, often with one foot at deaths door.


    If his heart intuition expressed to him to cultivate taboo techniques, especially if they came from his past life, then for some mysterious reason it will be.


    The deep and mysterious intuition of his heart has always saved him despite all things, guiding him even through the difficult and painful but necessary path, and after thest event in the Immortal World where he inted himself with a bit of arrogance and ignored it, resulting in his current situation by losing his cultivation, Ling Tian was no longer going to doubt his intuition and would always keep it in mind.


    If it wasnt for his intuition, Ling Tian would have died more than thousands of times even before ascending to the immortal world...


    "My intuition coulde from my past life?" Ling Tian suddenly wondered for the first time.


    With the vague and few memories he has obtained, Ling Tian recalled that in one of his memories it seemed that he also had that intuition that something might go wrong back then.


    The intuition that warned him of future danger seemed to be almost the same as the one he currently has.


    However, with the experiences one gains over time, and the cultivation also reaching a high level, one could develop a kind of temporary danger intuition, although it would not be like his, as it would only warn him of danger at the moment and not from long before.


    "Or perhaps it could be an inherited innate ability?"


    Ling Tian recalled memories of his seemingly lost childhood, wondering if perhaps this intuition was inherited from one of his biological parents, or someone in his family. Memories of his biological family and his childhood were slowlying back to him.


    "I will most likely know when the timees, but first I will have to recover my cultivation base or decide whether to redo my cultivation with a different method."


    Ling Tian put aside unnecessary worries, knowing that they would only do him more harm than good, so he concentrated on carrying out his more important current goals.


    Ling Tians jet ck eyes glowed coldly as he looked up, piercing through the white sea of clouds and noticing that the small dark cloud at the very top was slowly growingrger, even seeming to affect other small clouds nearby as they began to turn slightly gray.

 Chapter 873 (Vol 3) – Formation Of The Five Main Elements!

    Chapter 873 (Vol 3) ¨C Formation Of The Five Main Elements!


    Ling Tian finally stopped after moving in space for a long time. His spirit sense spread out, finding dozens of people a little far away from this ce who were heading towards a certain direction.


    "Formation..." Ling Tian frowned as his spirit sense picked up several traces of a strange formation hidden in this ce. He silently appeared on the ground and looked towards several ancient andrge trees, as well as some nts in the surroundings.


    The ce looked like a deserted forest, like amon ce, even less abundant, as if it was slowly drying up and disappearing over time.


    "A high-level formation mixed with the environment... no! Its an intervened natural formation?" Ling Tian was stunned when he finally realized that the formation was not just artificial but naturally developed.


    Such a formation could only be intervened by a powerful formation expert with profound knowledge!


    And this formation seemed to be of a higher level than the body condensation level!


    It is rare to find such high-level formations in the south state, as the amount of spiritual chi is lowpared to the other states, which meant that there were fewer experts and the level of cultivation that could be achieved here is low. Therefore, if one wanted to continue cultivating and be stronger, one would have to go to the other territories to cultivate.


    "Chi spirit gathering, life force concentration, wind aura, aura of natural elements..."


    The more Ling Tians spirit sense immersed in the formation and felt it deeply, the more amazed he became. "Even in the immortal world it is rare to find such formations, much less with so many auras gathered in harmony thatplement each other in such perfect synchrony with the nature of the ce, coexisting silently and being perfectly concealed as if there was a very powerful hiding formation..."


    Ling Tians figure disappeared and appeared several dozen meters away, observing certain ces and certain spaces.


    Every step he took, Ling Tian appeared in another ce, more and more marveling, frowning, blinking in surprise, sinking into his thoughts for a few moments; confusion, surprise, understanding, nodding, and more emotions appeared on Ling Tians face.


    "Although my knowledge in the area of formations is not that deep I can stillpete a little with the great experts of formations in the immortal world, but seeing these formations, I feel that with my knowledge it would be very difficult for me to make them..."


    For the first time in a long time, Ling Tian felt amazed at what he observed, realizing that this formation must have been intervened by a formation great expert.


    Clearly this formation was a natural formation, born of the environment from the beginning, but Ling Tian could see external interventions, evidence that it had been intervened in its development by experts.


    And although the formation was losing its effectiveness and power as it was easily found by him, it was still shocking.


    Simply put, Ling Tian could not imagine the depth of this persons innate knowledge.


    This was a persons own innate talent.


    "He or she is definitely a true expert with a unique talent..." Ling Tian sighed lightly.


    Whoever the expert was, it seemed that he or she had a unique talent, as one could even see that the interventionsplemented each other in perfect harmony with the ce, as if nature itself epted the external changes as if they were themselves.


    This person may not have the knowledge to perform immortal formations unlike Ling Tian who could, but the talent to deeply understand spiritual formations was much deeper than Ling Tians knowledge, letting one see their innate talent for arrays and formations.


    Ling Tian quietly and gently expanded his spirit sense, letting go of his spirit and blending in with the ce. He rxed his defenses and let his spirit be enveloped by the aura of the ce.


    After a while, a silhouette appeared in the distance as it danced and swayed in the ce, with the trees and flowers swaying to its rhythm as if enjoying its dance, with the branches shaking slightly and dropping their leaves gently each time the figure passed near them.


    The figure walked calmly and exuded harmony and peace that even some butterflies flew andnded on the shoulders and arms when raised. The white robe fluttered in the wind as this figure danced and moved through the trees and flowers, which created the beautiful scenery of nature.


    Finally, Ling Tian watched as this figure reached out its hands towards a flower, gently dug around the flower and gently lifted the flower with all its roots, as if it was carrying a small baby in its hands.


    This figure carried the flower carefully and ced it in another ce, where there were several flowers as well. Its hands gently caressed the flower as a soft energy emerged from them, enveloping the flower delicately. Then, the roots of the flower spread out into the ground once it touched the earth and absorbed this persons energy, integrating itself into the new ce it had been shifted to.


    The flowers stem twitched with joy as it began to grow, its petals bingrger and brighter, exuding great spiritual energy as it seemed to thank the figure who had helped it.


    The aura in the environment almost immediately changed as the flower began to grow, with the ce bing more abundant in energy and the aura of life increasing, as the power of the earth element strengthened, spreading throughout the ce.


    The rocks and minerals deep in the ground began to move,plementing each other as they began to create a natural formation, exuding the power of the metal element as it spread, rising to the surface andbining in the ce.


    The clouds in the sky darkened and it quickly began to rain, with the power of the water element increasing in the air, with each drop of water covering everywhere, bathing the flowers and trees with the purity of its water.


    Next, the flowers and trees grew muchrger, blooming with beautiful leaves and small flowers on their branches, with the petals blooming and glowing beautifully, exuding the power of the wood element andplementing the aura.


    At once, the dark clouds disappeared and the rain ceased, when the next moment a slightly warm air covered the whole ce, increasing the heat as the power of the wood element of the trees surged and fed the warm air, with the power of the fire element surging and bounding the aspects of the ce, refining certain aspects of nature as it blended into the environment. Some branches of the trees caught fire and burned as they were about to fall as they had overgrown, consuming the excess of the power of the wood element that was left.


    The fire consumed the wood, surprisingly not harming the flowers or growing nts, with its ashes falling to the ground and being engulfed, blending into the earth andplementing the other auras!


    This was the cycle of the five main elements!


    The figure let out a smallugh at the sight of this, as if aware of the true change in nature that had urred, with the power of the elements forming the true cycle of nature.


    Ling Tian looked at the blurry figure who was lovingly embraced by the flowers, butterflies, trees, birds, small animals and all of nature, as if she was the mother of nature herself.


    The scenes finally ended and Ling Tians consciousness returned to normal.


    "Hongmeng..." Ling Tian whispered, while his mouth smiled softly.


    Although the figure was blurry and could barely be distinguished, Ling Tian was sure who this person was!


    The expert who reached the human immortal realm that he met in the Hongmeng Mysterious Realm!


    This woman who had paid a high price for countless years by bing a sacrifice so that demonic beasts and powerful enemies would not enter the cultivation world, fighting unceasingly without giving up!


    Luo Hongmeng!


    "Wasnt your home located in the east state?"


    Knowing that this ce was rted to Luo Hongmeng, Ling Tian frowned and quickly rechecked the information Luo Hongmeng had previously given him before she disappeared.


    "I see, how foolish of me... thousands of years ago, most of the territories were connected to each other, and as time passed, they became separated, somends were wiped out by the Heartless Sea and other ces mysteriously disappeared."


    After he reviewed the information in detail andpared it with the current information he had, Ling Tian understood that the cultivation world hadpletely changed and hardly had many simrities ifpared to the past.


    The current states were muchrger in the past, with the north state, the east state and the south state being one!


    Ling Tian had nned to search for Luo Hongmengs remains and then travel in search of the ce where the Primordial Elemental Heart Sect existed in the past, which was Luo Hongmengs sect.


    "However, I didnt know that Hongmeng had a powerful talentpatible with nature, perhaps she had a special physique..."


    Ling Tian couldnt help but recall again and again the images he had seen moments ago when he opened his spirit and nature showed him the past.


    Luo Hongmeng had reached the immortal human realm, so it was to be expected that she had a special physique or at least unparalleled talent. But Ling Tian was unaware that Luo Hongmengs talent was closely rted to the aura of the five elements.


    The cycle of the five elements, earth, metal, water, wood and fire, in this order, formed a construction cycle!


    <strong>The five main elements of the world! </strong>


    This was a formation of the five elements!


    These five main elements are what form the origin of the world, they are created from Yin and Yang,plementing each other and living together in perfect harmony, giving rise to everything else.


    That is why Luo Hongmeng could interfere with the cycle of nature and intervene with its natural formations, changing them and even making them stronger and more powerful!


    "There are many things I dont know even if I had a past life, and with my current knowledge I dont remember something rted to Hongmengs might yet, so her talent might be unique, or her special physique of a divine rank, just like Feng Zhiyuns Yin-Yang special physique..."


    Ling Tian recalled Feng Zhiyuns special physique, the Yin-Yang physique, and this special body also did not exist any record in the immortal world.


    Yin-Yang is a mysterious force that barely was managed to touch the surface in the Supreme state, so it is undoubtedly a superior force to the immortal world. Ling Tian knew that while it might not be the first special physique in the universe since there might be other people with the same physique, this special physique is undoubtedly of a divine rank!


    And Luo Hongmengs special physique, or in any case her talent, these could also easily be ranked at the divine level!


    A true genius blessed and loved by the heavens!


    Ling Tian was certain that if Luo Hongmeng had managed to survive that catastrophe and ascended to the immortal world, her chances of reaching the supremacy realm were very high.


    If Luo Hongmeng reached the supreme realm, Ling Tian was certain that with just his ordinary body alone he would be no match for her, as Luo Hongmeng would have greater superior control of not just one but all five elements and, in all likelihood, Luo Hongmeng would be invincible in the entire immortal realm.

 Chapter 874 (Vol 3) – Legacy Of A Goddess Of Life? [I]

    Chapter 874 (Vol 3) ¨C Legacy Of A Goddess Of Life? [I]


    The spirit sense was fully extended, covering almost several kilometers in a short time. Although his spirit sense was still still severely damaged by the power of the ster stone, his spirit sense could still cover arge space.


    The arrays, patterns and markings on the site entered Ling Tians vision, slowly studying andprehending them.


    The power of the formation had evidently reduced over time, estimating that it had power less than 10%. With a little more time it would copse and disappear, approximately a few hundred years or perhaps thousands.


    "Hongmeng, Hongmeng, Hongmeng..."


    Ling Tian whispered, smiling slightly as his pupils rippled slightly. Soon after, he gently shook his head but still smiling.


    "This formation had reached the pinnacle of this world, it could even be considered a half-immortal formation..." Ling Tian crouched down and observed several small patterns and runes in the space that were slightly illuminated when he injected his power.


    Ling Tian also saw that there were old trees with their trunks burnt, split in half, destroyed branches, dried leaves, even dry spaces where barely a flower would sprout every so often before quickly dying. The air formerly full of vitality and energy was dry and contained no spiritual force. Nor were there any small animals or birds near the ce.


    Clearly this ce was slowly deteriorating over time, so everyone would think it was the normal aging cycle of life in nature.


    "The great dark war of chaos..." Ling Tian couldnt help but mutter as he noticed the runes and patterns that were almost destroyed, realizing that the chaos and destruction of ancient times was much deeper and more terrifying than he thought as he realized that it could only be a result of the past war. The formation could continue to function on its own, even regain its power and grow stronger over time, unless a superior force appeared and destroyed much of its array and origin, as well as the entire ce, resulting in not being able to recover and slowly losing its power.


    A half-immortal formation on this ne was already considered an almost invincible force, but even in that ancient war it could not withstand the chaos.


    The great dark war of chaos, not only urred in this cultivation world, but also in the Immortal World!


    This war had affected all nes!


    Ling Tian knew a little about this great dark war of chaos, because it had also happened in the Immortal World hundreds and thousands of years ago, maybe more. But it was only recorded that it was the Great Chaos Era, where many cultivators died from the siege of demonic beasts and from destruction and chaos of the Immortal World, not recording much crucial or important information.


    "Could it be a battle that involved the gods territory as well?" Ling Tian frowned and then shook his head.


    The demonic beasts entered and ravaged as many worlds as they could, from the small nes to the upper ne that was the Immortal World. They just seemed to exist in the void and reach anywhere in the universe.


    The territory of the gods probably had its own battle as well...


    "The only thing I still dont know if it is that whether in my past life I lived before or after this great age of chaos..." Ling Tian felt the dragon soul within him, which seemed to be inplete harmony with his own soul, as if they were one but separate currently.


    His past life evidently was a powerful cultivator in the territory of the gods, and Ling Tian was bing more and more certain that he was a genuine dragon, born of the true dragon race. His dragon soul was evidence number one, it was not a fake or transformed soul, but a genuine dragon soul.


    "If I was so powerful, how did I die?" Ling Tian couldnt help but wonder to himself, thinking whether he was killed by a powerful enemy or perhaps his life expectancy came to an end and he died of old age.


    There were many unknowns Ling Tian didnt know, and the answers he slowly got over time doubled the questions and mysteries behind them.


    The only thing Ling Tian knew was that Yun Mengxin was his dao partner, his wife, but he did not know what else had happened in the past.


    The only thought he had rted to that was those blurry memories, as if a blurry movie unfolded in front of him after he had awakened his dragon soul in the small world and faced the immortals who had fallen. He couldnt even distinguish figures or voices well, as if he was enveloped in ayer of water and darkness, preventing him from seeing.


    But those memories that were so vague and blurry that Ling Tian could not remember much, he only felt the pain, hatred, sadness, suffering and despair, especially rted to Yun Mengxin, as if she had been killed...


    "The past is the past, now is the present and Mengxin is with me again..." Ling Tian shook his head, ridding himself of such negative and sad feelings.


    His life was the now, not the past, even if he was aware of his past life as such. Now, Yun Mengxin and he were reunited again, their love thriving and growing without limit, and this time, Mu Shuiruo, Tang Wanying, Zhang Xinya, Long Yuyin, Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei are also his women, opening his heart towards them and loving them just like with Yun Mengxin.


    "Hey, buddy, are you lost? You alsoe to seek the heavenly treasures of the goddess of life?"


    Suddenly, a voice interrupted Ling Tians concentration as he was totally focused on his thoughts and feelings without being attentive to his surroundings.


    Ling Tian blinked slightly in surprise before turning around and looking at the person who had spoken to him.


    A cold breath was heard slightly as Ling Tian turned around and his face was observed.


    The women were stunned before blushing and lowering their heads shyly, with some of them bravely raising their gazes and looking at Ling Tian with big enthusiastic smiles. The men were equally dumbfounded before some sighed inwardly as they noticed the gazes of their female teammates, while others pursed their lips and felt defeated.


    "Heavenly treasures from the goddess of life?" Ling Tian looked at the man who seemed to have almost the same appearance as him in age, in his mid-twenties. His gaze ran over this entire somewhatrge group, noticing the expressions of all of them before refocusing on this man who had spoken to him earlier.


    The young man was startled to hear Ling Tians question and he cleared his throat somewhat ufortably at once, regaining hisposure. He just didnt know that this random young man of his own age would have such a perfect and handsome face like the gods.


    "Y-yes, the heavenly treasures of the goddess of life! We are going for the legacy of this goddess that had just appeared a few days ago!" The young man said somewhat confused as he exined what happened to Ling Tian, "By any chance isnt cultivator brother going to look for this goddess legacy?"


    They all went in search of the legacy of the goddess of life!


    They wanted to try their luck and see if they coulde across any chance encounters!


    Hence, this was the path they had taken to go to the fastest ce where the others were searching for the remains of the legacy of the goddess of life!


    If this young man did note to look for luck and see if he could get some of the legacy of the goddess of life, then what was he doing alone in this lonely desert ce?


    This young man who seemed to be the leader of this group nced somewhat strangely at Ling Tian. As they passed by this ce, they saw that Ling Tian seemed to be observing the surroundings as if he was lost, so they approached to ask him.


    "Legacy?" Ling Tian blinked somewhat confused and couldnt help but think of Luo Hongmeng.


    The ruins of the Primordial Elemental Heart sect, which was Luo Hongmengs sect, should be from here, so it could certainly have some treasures and cultivation resources that had been buried over time.


    The destruction of the formation in the void, The Great Seal of Ancestral Divine Protection, brought great changes to the whole world, such as the return of spiritual chi, as well as the resurgence of ces and objects that had been buried and hidden by the passage of time, surfacing once again waiting to be taken.


    As long as someone found part of a legacy or treasure, news would spread quickly and everyone would try to get even a piece of those treasures.


    Therefore, it was normal that, a top-tier sect in ancient times like Luo Hongmengs sect had great cultivation resources that were lost in the course of time and resurfaced again after so long.


    It was just that Ling Tian did not know whether these treasures or the such legacy really belonged to Luo Hongmeng as well, since the most powerful legacy was his pagoda, which was inherited to Lang Qingzu but currently he was keeping it for her until she became stronger.


    <em>Probably these are lost resources of the sect...</em> Ling Tian thought to himself.


    "You dont know about the legacy of the goddess?" The young man couldnt help but be surprised.


    Although the news had barely been out for a few days, almost the entire eastern region of the south state knew about it!


    It was rare to find someone who didnt know such news, unless he was an old hermit who had been secluded in an isted ce for a couple of years or more.


    But looking at Ling Tian who was as young as them, the young man wasnt sure if he didnt know or he was a solitary cultivator living in istion from society.


    Ling Tian looked at this young man, and then at the others who apanied him, a total of 10 people.


    These people were young for the most part, with the oldest seeming to reach 30 years old, while the youngest were about 15 years old. Their cultivation levels also ranged from the Chi Gathering Fourth Stage to the Foundation Establishment Middle Stage.


    The young man who seemed to be their leader was one of the two strongest who had the level of the Foundation Establishment Middle Stage.


    Even so, their clothes were somewhat poor but neat, also not showing some feeling of contempt or arrogance at the sight of him, only curiosity and surprise, except for the women who behaved shyly.


    They didnt even have flying swords, much less storage rings. A few small bags hung from the waists of some of them, while others carried some rusty and badly maintained swords or spears.


    Ling Tian observed them in detail in an instant, realizing that these young men were cultivators of some sect or weak force, and were trying to find some chance encounter upon hearing the news of a legacy.


    "Youre right, its been a long time since I had traveled here, so I got lost on my way..." Ling Tian smiled slightly and added, "Would you let mee with you to see if I can have some luck as well?"

 Chapter 875 (Vol 3) – Legacy Of A Goddess Of Life? [II]

    Chapter 875 (Vol 3) ¨C Legacy Of A Goddess Of Life? [II]


    "So its brother Ling!"


    A cheerful voice spread through the middle of the forest as a group number of young people walked among trees and flowers, taking a specific direction.


    In front of this group number of youths, stood the young man who seemed to be their leader and Ling Tian, who thetter smiled faintly at his remark


    "My name is Shang Moyu, but you can call me brother Moyu!" Shang Moyu added shortly and said with a big smile as he extended his hand back and looked at the others, saying, "And all of them are my fellow sect disciples as well as best friends and we consider each other as great siblings!"


    "Greetings senior brother Ling!"


    All the others greeted Ling Tian with big smiles, while several of them tried to say their names at the same time.


    "I am Mio Yidan, but you can call me Dandan!" A cheerful girl quickly walked forward a few steps approaching Ling Tian and Shang Moyu, attracting their attentions as she said with a big smile and her eyes shone brightly at the sight of Ling Tian. She looked to be about 15 years old, one of the youngest people of all.


    Mio Yidans bright eyes watched Ling Tian, she even tried to move closer to him.


    "Dandan! Dont be disrespectful, remember that if you dont want to cause trouble you should speak very respectfully to others!" A girl in her 20s approached Mio Yidan and lightly reprimanded her. She quickly stopped Mio Yidans predictable actions.


    "Greetings, senior brother! My name is Chang Yi, but you can call me sister Yier!"


    This woman, Chang Yi, cupped her fists in greeting and respect to Ling Tian. Although she tried to remain calm, Chang Yi was still nervous and shy in front of Ling Tian.


    "Its okay, you dont have to be nervous, I wont get angry." Ling Tianughed lightly and waved his hand, indicating to them that they didnt have to be so nervous around him.


    These two women had approached him, while the others still somewhat refrained from doing so. Even the other two women did not dare to greet him directly, even though their expressions betrayed them.


    "Brother Ling, forgive Dandan, its just that shes still young and hasnt been out of the sect much..." Shang Moyu quickly apologized to Ling Tian, smiling somewhat helplessly.


    Shang Moyu tried to sneak a peek at Ling Tians cultivation level, but was surprised when he couldnt and his manner of expressing towards him became more respectful.


    If he couldnt see his cultivation level, clearly Ling Tian should be stronger than them.


    Not only Shang Moyu, everyone else was aware that Ling Tian might be stronger than them.


    Moreover, Ling Tians clothes looked very fine and luxurious, unlike them who wore poor and shabby clothes. It was easy to think that Ling Tian should have a powerful background, or at least enough wealth to livefortably.


    "They really have nothing to worry about." Ling Tian smiled and shook his head, changing the subject at once, "Can you tell me more about this goddess of life?"


    Once Ling Tian had told them that he was lost and didnt remember much of the way around this area, Shang Moyu and the others agreed to let him go with them.


    Ling Tian was curious about the news that had spread, having a good chance that this goddess of life was Luo Hongmeng.


    Moreover, these youths were walking together, and indeed they did not even have flying swords, much less any special flying artifacts. It was easy to tell that these youths were poor cultivators.


    Seeing that Ling Tian smiled calmly without being bothered by Mio Yidans actions, everyone sighed in relief and finally began to smile as their nerves subsided.


    "So you dont know anything about the news that a legacy of a goddess of life appeared?" Shang Moyu asked Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian shook his head. Although he was in the capital, there was no news of this supposed goddess of life.


    The news probably barely spread, or maybe the news itself is not that credible and thats why it didnt spread quickly.


    "Then I will exin!"


    Seeing Ling Tian shake his head, Shang Moyu did not show disdain or arrogance and instead he smiled with excitement.


    "A few days ago, it is said that an old man who wandered all his life got lost on his way home when it was night. Since he had no cultivation and had to rest, the old man looked for a ce to spend the night, when suddenly he was chased by some wild beasts and ran in a random direction, causing him to identally fall over a cliff!"


    When Shang Moyu began to recount, the others were silent, as if they also wanted to hear again what they knew.


    "The cliff was not that deep, and there was some undergrowth and nts that cushioned his fall. Once the old man recovered, he got up and walked, and after walking for a long time he found the remains of a small destroyed and old house, and after he kept walking, he realized he had found what looked like a small abandoned vige."


    "After walking for a long time, the old man went deeper into the vige and finally found some houses that still had roofs and walls without falling down, so he chose one at random to sleep in and leave the next day."


    "But when he went in and moved some things, the old man said he heard some things move and the ce shook slightly, then, a bright light that seemed to illuminate the ce as if it were a sun in the middle of the night rose above the ce where he was!"


    "The old man looked up and was dumbfounded when he saw the bright light take shape and the image of a beautiful immortal goddess appeared!"


    "This immortal goddess looked at him and nodded slightly, and soon after, she waved her hand and a green colored pill appeared in front of the old man!"


    "When the old man looked up to thank the goddess, she had already disappeared. But in his hands he still had that green pill."


    "As he had no idea about the function of the pill, the old man finally decided to make the decision and swallowed it, and subsequently slept. But when he woke up the next day, the old man had be a middle-aged man, rejuvenating his appearance, and even felt that he had be several times stronger, as if he could kill a cow with one punch!"


    "Wanting to thank the goddess, the old man searched all over the ce and only found remnants of a small vige, as well as some ces where there was an invisible wall outside a small building that was still standing."


    "Since he could not break through that invisible wall, the old man realized that there must be another treasure inside, so he decided to return to the vige where he lived and seek the help of some acquaintances."


    "However, the news somehow quickly leaked out and the whole town knew about it, spreading to the other nearby towns and counties."


    "Once many verified with their own eyes that the old man had be a middle-aged man and even managed to enter the First Stage of Chi Gathering, everyone went crazy and excited when the rumors were confirmed, and somehow the secret location of the goddess that only the old man knew about was leaked."


    "A green pill with an image of a flower on its surface that could rejuvenate a dying old man, as well as allow a mortal who had no qualifications to cultivate to enter the cultivation path, it is undoubtedly the treasure of an immortal goddess!"


    Shang Moyu finished exining with great excitement and expectations as he spoke about the immortal goddess of life. Mio Yidan, Chang Yi and the others also had hopeful expressions, wanting to at least get a treasure of this immortal goddess or at least be able to see her.


    "A green pill with an image of a flower on its surface?" Ling Tian smiled slightly, nodding inwardly.


    Currently there are many powerful treasures and cultivation resources, as well as medicinal pills or elixirs that could greatly rejuvenate a person, or heal their wounds even if they are on the verge of death.


    Pills for unqualified mortals to cultivate are not rare either, but they areplicated for an alchemist to make.


    However, a pill that could rejuvenate and at the same time allow one to enter the path of cultivation is very rare. It was obvious that it had to be a mid to high level pill, very powerful but with no danger in its side effects.


    "Such a heavenly treasure can certainly onlye from an immortal goddess, the goddess of life, so there will undoubtedly be other treasures in the ce that are perhaps still hidden." Shang Moyu nodded at Ling Tians question.


    "And you want to try your luck if you can find something?" Ling Tian asked.


    "Yes! We want to see if we can get something from the ce, even if its just a few crumbs..." Shang Moyu smiled somewhat sheepishly as he scratched his head.


    It was obvious that they wouldnt be the only ones, and that even stronger people would go looking for luck as well. It wouldnt be strange if powerhouses from important ces appeared in that ce as well.


    "Big brother, you also want to look for the treasures? Or do you want to see the goddess?"


    Suddenly, Mio Yidan grabbed Ling Tians arm and she asked full of curiosity.


    "Dandan!" Chang Yi paled and quickly scolded Mio Yidan in a low voice, reaching out her arms and pulling Mio Yidan towards her to let go of Ling Tian.


    "Big sister, I just want to know if big brother wants to see the goddess..." Mio Yidan pouted towards Chang Yi and then she looked at Ling Tian again at once, "Big brother, how strong are you? Are you strong like big brother Moyu?"


    Ling Tian couldnt help but smile at Mio Yidans behavior, remembering Lan Yin, Qing Sha and unexpectedly Lang Qingzu as well.


    "Dandan!" Chang Yi wanted to cover Mio Yidans small mouth seeing her so mischievous.


    Shang Moyu and the others couldnt help but look at Ling Tian with guilty expressions, apologizing with their gazes.


    However, they all wanted to know Ling Tians cultivation level.


    Seeing his calm andposed demeanor, plus the fact that they couldnt see his cultivation level, everyone thought that Ling Tian was a powerful genius with a strong cultivation level!


    "Uhm... Im a little stronger than your big brother Moyu." Ling Tian smiled at Mio Yidan, answering her question.


    "Really? Then you must be a genius cultivator!" Mio Yidan blinked in surprise before she smiled grandly and added, "Im also very strong even though Im 15 years old! A few days ago I broke through and advanced to the Seventh Stage of Chi Gathering!"


    Mio Yidans expression was cheerful and proud as she said thest, as if she wanted to tell Ling Tian that she too was a genius.


    Ling Tianughed slightly amused, seeing that Mio Yidans pride and arrogance were simply genuine but understanding of her childhood, understanding that she had managed to cultivate to such a level despite being very young.


    Although, in other ces reaching the peak of the Chi Gathering realm at a young age and under 15 years old was normal and extremelymon, in these types of ces with low spiritual energy such people could be considered geniuses by having a decent talent.


    Only when they leave their ces of origins for the first time and venture to new ces that have a higher level of power, they realize that they have been frogs at the bottom of a well, to finally reaffirm or abandon their previous goals if they have a strong or weak mentality.

 Chapter 877 (Vol 3) – Sometimes, It Is Better Not To Know Certain Things Ahead Of Time

    Chapter 877 (Vol 3) ¨C Sometimes, It Is Better Not To Know Certain Things Ahead Of Time


    A terrifying aura that seemed to slightly shake the space emerged from Na Wuyi, heading towards Mio Yidan without a second thought.


    "Golden core stage!"


    Shang Moyu eximed startled inwardly and unhesitatingly expelled all of his aura belonging to the foundation establishment as well to protect Mio Yidan as he pulled her by her arm to ce her behind him.


    Hu Xuo and another young man expelled their auras from the foundation establishment as well to counter Na Wuyis aura.


    "Stupid..."


    Na Wuyi sneered under his breath upon seeing Shang Moyus futile action of resisting his aura when the next moment he felt a terrifying sense of danger.


    Na Wuyis aura stopped without a second thought and he withdrew it. His gaze quickly scanned the surroundings, while his back waspletely drenched in cold sweat.


    "Brother, whats wrong?"


    One of the guys near Na Wuyi noticed his strange behavior and asked in confusion. Even Shang Moyu frowned as he saw Na Wuyi stopped, but inwardly he let out a sigh of relief.


    Na Wuyi did not respond as he looked around more than ten times with his spirit sense, searching for any trace of someone else hiding. The cold sweat did not stop at any time.


    <em>A powerful golden core senior expert?</em> Na Wuyi couldnt help but think in fright as he swallowed with difficulty. His power had barely reached the golden core early stage, and a cultivator from the golden core middle stage could certainly kill him easily.


    Although Na Wuyi did not find anything strange or traces of any experts nearby, the feeling of death still gazed at him, as if a pair of eyes were focused on him and watching his every move, waiting for him to move so that the next moment his life would be harvested.


    "L-lets go!" Na Wuyis voice trembled briefly at first before directing his flying sword and passing over Shang Moyus group and the others, "Were already close, the rest are probably there!"


    Na Wuyi quickly flew over his flying sword, leaving the others somewhat dumbfounded. But seeing that Na Wuyi was gone they quickly followed him, throwing a few more nces at Shang Moyu and the rest before following Na Wuyi.


    "T-they really left?"


    Seeing Na Wuyi and the others leaving, one muttered in disbelief before copsing to the ground as he lost strength in his legs.


    The others also rxed and couldnt help but let out sighs of relief.


    Mio Yidans little face was somewhat pale as she had felt Na Wuyis powerful aura about to fall on her, fully understanding that she might die if she was caught, so she couldnt help but panic at that moment.


    "Senior brother, was it you?"


    Seeing that the trouble had ended without a worry, Shang Moyu looked at Ling Tian and whispered.


    Clearly Na Wuyi had sensed the presence of a superior and very powerful expert on the spot, his expressionpletely betrayed him. That was why Na Wuyi had left without causing trouble, not wanting to attract the attention of the powerful expert in question.


    And they had low cultivation levels, and Ling Tian was the only one who had a higher cultivation than all of them, probably reaching the golden core stage as well.


    Although Shang Moyu didnt sense any trace of aura on Ling Tian that would indicate that he silently made the move, he still couldnt help but think that it was his action.


    Ling Tian looked at Shang Moyu and smiled causally at him, neither confirming nor denying his question.


    Shang Moyu quickly understood and cupped his fists silently, while whispering to Ling Tian, "Thank you, senior brother!"


    Shang Moyu realized that Ling Tian did not want everyone else to know.


    Then, several distant auras spread out, being able to be perceived by most.


    "It must have been that they were frightened when they sensed the other auras nearby!"


    "We were very lucky this time!"


    "Is everyone alright?"


    "I think so!"


    Realizing that other auras were approaching, everyone came to the conclusion that Na Wuyi had left upon seeing that they were notpletely alone. Although they didnt understand why he left in a hurry since he wouldnt be in trouble if he even killed them all due to the background of his sect, they were all relieved to see that it didnt happen that way.


    "We are already close to the ce, if you dont want to miss the chance topete for some treasures then we have to hurry." Ling Tian suddenly added, causing everyone else to look.


    "Senior brother is right! We have to hurry if we want to get something from the immortal goddess!" Shang Moyu nodded and encouraged his other teammates.


    Quickly, they all followed Ling Tian and Shang Moyu to the front, keeping alert of the surroundings as they stood together.


    Ling Tian stretched out his spirit sense silently, covering several kilometers in a short time.


    Several dozen cultivators were found within his spirit sense, most traveling inrge groups while a few traveled in pairs or very small groups. Only a few were traveling alone, being solitary cultivators.


    All of them were heading in the direction Shang Moyu had told him.


    "I found you..." Ling Tian smiled faintly as his spirit sense found a person.


    Several kilometers away, Tang Jingtian was traveling on his flying sword together with his three wives, Yu Qing, Za Niu and Leng Zn.


    Ling Tian looked in that direction, observing that the four of them were being surrounded by several cultivators wearing the same robes as his sect.


    However, Ling Tian was not worried and just causally observed the encounter.


    The strongest of the enemies was a cultivator at the foundation establishmentte stage, while more of the rest following him were chi gathering stage cultivators, with only a few at the foundation establishment stage.


    Tang Jingtian was just as strong as Mu Shen, he too had superior nascent soul realm cultivation. Facing these enemies was no different from crushing an ant nest.


    "Senior Brother Ling, might I know what sect youe from?"


    Shang Moyus voice attracted Ling Tians attention, looking at him somewhat nervously.


    "If senior brother Ling doesnt want to answer, dont worry! Its just my curiosity!" Shang Moyu added shortly. He knew that asking about the origins of others can cause misunderstandings and annoyance.


    Still, Shang Moyu was very curious to know Ling Tians origin, maybe he came from a sect in the state capital!


    Hu Xuo, Chang Yi, Mio Yidan and the others paid attention as they listened to Shang Moyu, sharpening their ears as they waited expectantly for what Ling Tian would say.


    Ling Tian smiled slightly at the sight of Shang Moyun and replied, "Most of my life I have wandered aimlessly, but currently I belong to a sect called Beyond Above The Heaven."


    "The Beyond Above The Heaven Sect?"


    Shang Moyu was stunned and perplexed as were the others listening to Ling Tian, then he couldnt help but ask somewhat embarrassed, "That sect is in the capital?"


    Shang Moyu couldnt help but feel somewhat embarrassed, scratching his head. His knowledge about the world was poor, and he didnt know all the sects, so Shang Moyu thought that a powerful sect that Ling Tian woulde from could only be in the capital.


    Ling Tianughed lightly and shook his head, "No, that sect is much farther away, but it is a somewhat big sect..."


    What would these young men think if he told them that the sect he was talking about was located in the north state? The state where the worlds top powerhouses reside and the cultivation level is far superiorpared to the south state?


    But Ling Tian kept his words to himself; sometimes, it is better not to know certain things ahead of time.


    "How many disciples are there in your sect, big brother?" However, Mio Yidan stepped forward again and she asked Ling Tian with a big smile, adding at once, "In our sect, there were more than a hundred disciples!"


    "More than a hundred members? Looks like your sect was something big." Ling Tian nodded and at once asked, "I really dont know exactly how many disciples there are in my sect, but its definitely much more than a hundred disciples."


    Although he had been in the sect for a short time, Ling Tian had not seen all the members, nor did he know exactly how many disciples there were, especially after seeing that several had betrayed the sects loyalty. And many more were banished from the sect or were out temporarily.


    But over the course of Ling Tians time in the sect, he had superficially counted more than 300 disciples in total.


    That is why the Beyond Above The Heaven Sect could not be ranked as a top sect in the world, let alone enter the list of the top ten sects and holynds in the north state, mainly because the members do not even reach one-fourth the number of disciples of thest ranked sect.


    The other famous sects have hundreds and thousands of disciples, with the top ones even having tens of thousands of members!


    Although the Beyond Above The Heaven Sect is only famous because his disciples are the leaders and are experts in the great ascension state, being better than several famous sects.


    Ling Tian obtained a lot of information from the research provided by the Little Violet Cloud Tower, when he asked Shin Wei to go and look for the information while he talked with all those women in his residence in the north state.


    His disciples rtionships with other famous sects also consolidated the Beyond Above The Heaven Sects fame and prestige, which has gained momentumtely, especially with the lonely and untalented cultivators because there was no discrimination towardsck of talent.


    "Wow! Then it must be really big and strong!" Mio Yidan eximed full of surprise upon hearing Ling Tians reply. Her sect was one of the strongest and most famous in this region, so knowing that there were other sects that were bigger and stronger surprised her.


    "Those guys from before, were they the ones who attacked and destroyed your sect?"


    Ling Tian smiled when he saw Mio Yidans innocent expression, so he couldnt help but look at Shang Moyu and ask him seriously.


    "Yes, senior brother Ling. In fact, it was three sects together that attacked and destroyed our sect."


    Seeing Ling Tians serious expression, Shang Moyu answered honestly.


    "May I know why?" Ling Tian hesitated slightly but in the end asked.


    "... it was because in the ce where our sect was located, there was a very powerful spiritke below, which helped us to cultivate faster and even improve our talents a little. Plus the fact that the sect master had been injured by a powerful wild beast, which caused his cultivation to fall and he couldnt recover in a short time... all that and, coupled with the greed towards our sect inheritance, the other sects colluded and decided to attack us."


    Shang Moyu clenched his fist in helplessness and anger, finally letting out a defeated and sad sigh.

 Chapter 878 (Vol 3) – Burning The Bridge After Crossing

    Chapter 878 (Vol 3) ¨C Burning The Bridge After Crossing


    "There are quite a few people!"


    Mio Yidans shocked voice quickly rang out.


    After walking for a while longer, Ling Tian, Shang Moyu and the others had arrived at the small abandoned and destroyed vige. People of different ages were quickly arriving at this ce, meeting up with their other fellows or looking for some specific ce.


    However, they soon realized that their illusions might be destined not to be fulfilled, as they could sense powerful auras belonging to the foundation establishment state and even some golden core stages.


    "Its normal to have people in these kinds of ces. Once the news about some spiritual treasure or an inheritance of some expert spreads, everyone wille to try their luck... even the great experts would not pass up these opportunities."


    Ling Tian nodded reassuringly to the stunned Mio Yidan, unable to help but pat her small head before pausing and smiling somewhat helplessly, withdrawing his hand.


    The tendency Ling Tian had for stroking and patting the heads of his little female disciples seemed to have be a habit, as it was first with Lan Yin and Qing Sha, followed by Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu not too long ago, and now Mio Yidan with her childish and still innocent behavior reminded Ling Tian about his little female disciples and unconsciously patting her head.


    Mio Yidan froze when she felt Ling Tians hand pat her head, feeling somewhat strange and weird at the same time as it was the first time, with many mixed feelings. But the next moment she couldnt help but blush, feeling her little heart beating furiously as shyness came over her.


    "It seems that up ahead they are meeting. Lets go see." Shang Moyu quickly noticed themotion up ahead, so he turned to look at the others. "Alright!"


    "Lets go!"


    Chang Yi and the others nodded without hesitation. Even though it seemed impossible to seed in having the spiritual treasures of this ce with so many people, they still didnt want to give up.


    "You guys go, I have some business to attend to..."


    Ling Tian stopped and he gazed in a certain direction.


    "Huh?"


    Shang Moyu and the others were surprised to hear Ling Tian, stopping their steps instantly.


    "Its okay, senior brother Ling! Thank you for everything!"


    However, Shang Moyu quickly cupped his fists and waved goodbye to Ling Tian, showing him respect with a hint of thanks.


    The others also bid farewell to Ling Tian. Ling Tianspany was pleasant and lifted their spirits, but they still remembered their main mission.


    Ling Tian would probably also try to find his friends or sect fellows.


    Mio Yidan looked at Ling Tian somewhat reluctantly before following beside Chang Yi and walking with the others, turning her head from time to time to look at Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian watched them leave quietly, waving his hand slightly before looking in the same direction as a few moments ago.


    "This kid is already half step from reaching the golden core..." Ling Tian whispered lightly before disappearing without leaving a trace behind.


    Moving through space, Ling Tian controlled the space principle with ease, advancing dozens of meters in moments.


    He quickly arrived at a distant mountain range that was full of dry trees and stopped, standing in the middle of the undergrowth and dry trees. His spirit sense silently spread out and covered the whole ce.


    The ce was a few kilometers away from the center ofmotion and gathering of the people who came for the treasures of the immortal goddess of life, so it was somewhat quiet in the ce.


    "Interesting..." Ling Tian smiled slightly as he found a somewhatrge group, specifically a young man of about 16 years old.


    The aura this young boy exuded was clearly lower than his true cultivation level, concealing his power and disying a cultivation at the foundation establishment early stage. The strongest of the group was a cultivator at the early golden core stage.


    The group quickly stopped when they reached what looked like a long and deep abyss that prevented them from moving forward. The other higher mountain was dozens of meters away, so it could not be crossed directly.


    It could only be crossed by flying sword or flying themselves, or at worst go back and go around the entire mountain range, which would take a long time.


    However, an energy soon flowed from the young boy that Ling Tian watched, which energy flowed out of a small crystal and the next moment was directed towards the rock wall of the other mountain, causing an invisible barrier to ripple and disappear soon after, with a cave appearing before everyones eyes.


    An old and ancient bridge appeared in front of everyone, connecting the edge of the mountain where they were to the new cave formed in the other mountains wall.


    "A secret entrance..." Ling Tian blinked slightly before frowning as he felt a slight shake in his consciousness sea.


    Ling Tian moved his spirit and entered into his consciousness sea.


    In Ling Tians consciousness sea, the pagoda of Luo Hongmeng that had been silent all this time briefly trembled, a faint energy surged out of it and quickly flowed out of Ling Tians consciousness sea.


    Ling Tian noticed that the faint energy was heading in a certain direction, surprisingly heading towards the dark abyss below the cave and bridge that had appeared.


    Ling Tians spirit sense extended and he discovered that the abyss seemed to be more than a kilometer deep, and at the bottom was a formation array concealing a secret entrance, which seemed to react to sensing the energying from the Luo Hongmengs pagoda.


    Ling Tian smiled, knowing that this was Luo Hongmengs help for him to find the exact location of where her home and the entire sect was.


    "Arhg! Damn!"


    "Kill him and take the map he has!"


    "Dont let him escape!"


    Suddenly, themotion attracted Ling Tians attention again, raising his eyebrows slightly before shaking his head, letting out a tired sigh.


    Therge group the young boy was in had be chaotic, with almost everyone pointing their swords and spears at him and another girl standing next to him.


    The auras from the chi gathering middle stage to the foundation establishment stage were united and locked these two people together, even slight faint murderous intentions could be felt.


    "You really want to burn the bridge after crossing!" The boy shouted furiously, as he looked straight at the other man who had the highest cultivation in the ce: golden core early stage.


    "Hahaha! Dont take it the wrong way! Its simply a small fee for escorting you here!" The golden core cultivator sneered and added, "If you dont want to die, then hand over the map you have! If you do, Ill let the two of you go alive!"


    The boy gritted his teeth and red with murderous intent at the golden core cultivator. His hand squeezed the little girls hand next to him, covering her with his aura to protect her, since she didnt have a cultivation base and might die if he didnt protect her.


    Although he had a cultivation base half step from reaching the golden core realm and could fight on equal footing with a true golden core expert, he was not alone and there were many enemies, so he did not want to risk the girls life with him.


    "Sister, do you trust me?" The boy looked at the girl next to him, asking her in a low voice.


    The girl looked at him and without hesitation she nodded firmly.


    He only had one chance to escape from this ce with his sister, but he had to be close to the golden core cultivator in order to do so.


    "Hey! What do you mean by this, senior brother?!"


    At once, another girls voice was heard, attracting the attention of the boy and the girl beside him.


    The young girl who looked to be about 16 years old as well, with a heroic yet firm and powerful spirit, as well as a pretty countenance and graceful posture, had a dazed expression and she quickly stared in disbelief and somewhat angrily at her martial brother.


    "Keep quiet! This is a matter between men! Women must remain silent!" The golden core cultivator yelled grimly as he walked to the boy, he expelled his aura gradually wanting to crush him.


    "No! They were the ones who found the map and I was the one who convinced them to allow all of us toe, since we didnt know how dangerous it would be!" The 16 year old girl still shook her head and stood between the boy and her senior martial brother, finally expelling her aura.


    The aura that this 16-year-old girl expelled belonged to that of a cultivator at the foundation establishment peak stage. But the aura she expelled was somewhat more powerful than expected, quickly reaching the boundary of the golden core stage.


    Everyone else was stunned as they sensed this martial sisters aura, as well as the golden core cultivator, sensing a slight threat from this girls who is much younger than him.


    When had this junior martial sister be so strong?


    Wasnt she just a cultivator in the foundation establishment early stage?


    How is it that she can give him a small death threat?


    But its useless, as long as she didnt reach the golden core stage she would remain below him.


    "Get out of my way!" The golden core cultivator shouted darkly. His aura flowed stronger, suppressing his martial sister.


    The others had enclosed them in a circle to prevent them from escaping, forcing them with their auras to move towards the edge where the abyss was. While at the same time they watched with various expressions full of delight and derision.


    "No!" The 16-year-old girl yelled stubbornly as she tried to resist the overwhelming pressure from her senior martial brother, "They promised me that we could have the half if we just went along with them, so you dont have to do this!"


    "Are you stupid? How can you let a couple of mere ants have half of the whole treasure while we are more than them and stronger? If you dont get out of my way I wont hesitate to kill you even though we are from the same sect!" The golden core cultivator coldly red with murderous intent at his junior martial sister, "Besides, its most likely the legacy of the immortal goddess of life! If we can get it before everyone else and make it ours, then our cultivation will skyrocket tremendously and well be stronger!"


    The 16-year-old girl was stunned to see her senior brothers expression, realizing that he would really kill her if she didnt move, expressing his greed and cruelty. She looked back at the pair of siblings with whom she got along very well and who had saved her from death more than once, but smiled somewhat sadly at them, moving her lips silently and expressing forgiveness.


    "I always had a suspicion that you werent the respectable, ideal senior brother everyone said you were in the sect!" The girl gritted her teeth and expelled her aura with all her energies, quickly surpassing the golden cores aura and rivaling her senior brothers aura a bit.


    The senior brother gritted his teeth as the threat of danger and death intensified further, realizing that this girl younger than him had the power to kill him.


    "I have only respected and followed you all this time because my master asked me to! And Ive even helped you in giving you the spiritual treasures Ive obtained sometimes to make you stronger!"


    "But now I confirmed what kind of man you are! And you are nothing but trash!"


    "If you want to kill them, then you will have to kill me and step over my corpse!"

 Chapter 879 (Vol 3) – Plotting The Path For Some People

    Chapter 879 (Vol 3) ¨C Plotting The Path For Some People


    "If you want to kill them, then you will have to kill me and step over my corpse!"


    She firmly expressed in a cold tone, with her aura surging intensely, giving the feeling that she had briefly be the slight incarnation of an empress.


    The shock stunned everyone else, with most of them trembling slightly in fear as they were unable to resist the coercion surging from her, forcing them to fall to their knees and feet and feel the sickle of death on their necks.


    The senior brother paled as he felt this junior sisters aura slowly seeming to overtake him!


    How could this be happening? She was simply a weak cultivator at the foundation establishmentte stage! A cultivator at this level could never be stronger than someone at the golden core early stage like him!


    The senior brother tightened his grip on the hilt of his sword, beginning to feel fear and some anxiety.


    <em>When I attack him both of you have to run away! I will only be able to distract him for a brief moment, but it will be enough for the two of you to escape! </em>


    The 16 year old boy who was somewhat stunned to see that this young girl of his own age had turned her back on his martial siblings was slightly startled when he heard her voice, expressing that she would buy him time so that he and his sister could escape.


    Although he had expected that this moment might ur since there are no eternal friends in the world but only eternal interests, it still happened too soon. But what shocked him the most was that this girl he had met not too long ago decided to take his side, choosing the right thing in her heart.


    The will to be stronger in his heart intensified even more, wanting to have more strength to protect those beside him.


    "Hmph! Are you sure?" Suddenly, the senior brother smiled cruelly as a small talisman appeared in his hand, containing some drawings and patterns on its surface, which instantly lit up.


    "Howe you have that...?!"


    The girl was stunned as she looked at the talisman and she couldnt help but turn pale when the next moment a terrifying coercion enveloped her.


    An aura belonging to a powerful golden core expert at thete stage swept over the ce briefly before enveloping the girl!


    A wisp of fire appeared in the air and rushed towards the girl quickly.


    The wisp of fire began to spin in a circle rapidly, turning into a wheel of fire over ten meters in diameter.


    The girl could barely lift her sword, wanting to counter the wheel of fire.


    "Run!" She barely managed to shout at the two siblings before the fire wheel reached her and the coercion wrapped around her intensified much more in an instant.


    The girl expelled all of her aura without holding anything back, pouring it over her sword to keep it from cracking further when she saw that it was about to shatter as she resisted the overwhelming pressure of the fire burning her skin and her entire body.


    <em>* Boom! * </em>


    Not even two seconds had passed when the sword shattered and the girl couldnt resist any longer and she was sent flying by the explosion of the fire wheel, her body falling into the abyss!


    "Sister Ziu!" The girl next to the 16-year-old cried out in worry.


    "Shit!"


    The golden core cultivator gasped as more than half of his power had been drained, so he was unable to maintain for more than 2 seconds the power of the talisman, causing the fire wheel to explode.


    However, his eyes upon seeing his junior sister fall into the abyss did not ripple, not a hint of concern or remorse crossed through them.


    A few others who had a good rtionship with this girl could not help but feel stunned and shocked, but none said anything or tried to rescue this junior martial sister.


    <em>* Boom! * </em>


    An extremely powerful aura explosion suddenly erupted, taking everyone by surprise.


    "But what the...!" The golden core cultivator was stunned and confusedly watched the boy expel an aura belonging to the golden core, even stronger than him with all his might.


    "Dont let him escape!"


    Seeing the boy hug the girl beside him and run towards the cliff, the golden core cultivator anxiously shouted to the others as he tried to gather his aura and prevent the two of them from escaping, at least hold them back for an instant so that the others could catch them.


    He was crazy? If this boy jumped into the abyss, then he would inevitably die and the map in his possession would be lost!


    They would lose the chance to obtain the legacy of the goddess of life forever!


    Although everyone tried to move and prevent them from escaping, the two of them were faster and jumped into the depths of the abyss at once.


    Before everyones eyes, each of them clearly saw how they fell into the abyss and were enveloped by darkness, and could no longer see each other.


    Nearly a kilometer away, Ling Tian watched what was happening and stood in silence.


    "It really is amazing how the will of heaven arranges and plots the path for these people..."


    Ling Tian disappeared from the ce and quickly appeared above the youths who were still watching the bottom of the abyss, as if they wanted to break through the darkness of the abyss and find the figures of those who jumped a few moments ago.


    Their spirit senses could not descend too far either, as if a powerful force was holding them back from going deeper, barely reaching a few dozen meters.


    However, no one noticed Ling Tian, as he used an invisibility spell on himself.


    Without wasting any time, Ling Tian quietly descended over the abyss, observing what was happening several hundred meters deep. His spirit sense, which was still slowly recovering, found no impediment and the force holding back the other spirit senses was easily pierced through.


    Ling Tians spirit sense had already picked that moments ago the boy who had jumped into this abyss embracing the girl had drawn a flying sword from his hidden storage ring, steadying themselves in the air for a moment before flying down quickly and reaching the girl who had previously fallen as well, saving her before impacting against the ground a few dozen meters away.


    Ling Tian descended calmly over the abyss, even pausing slowly as he watched these three kids who quickly recovered.


    The girl who had been thrown into the abyss earlier and was rescued by the two quickly thanked and apologized for what her sect senior martial brother had done. She was even blushing slightly due to being held and carried by the boy a few moments ago.


    "I have a theory that I havent confirmed after all these years..." Ling Tian narrowed his eyes and smiled slightly.


    The boy and the two girls quickly calmed down as they realized that they had reached the bottom of the abyss, and that they could barely see a few meters before they ran into the darkness.


    Ling Tian stood a few feet in the air, invisibility spell active, silently watching what they were doing.


    "Uhm? You seem to have good intuition like me..." Ling Tian raised his eyebrows slightly in surprise when he noticed the boys small reaction before shifting to a calm expression, as if he had known someone was watching him.


    But no matter how much he searched silently with his spirit sense, the boy couldnt find anything. And yet his expression remained calm and unconcerned, as if he did not want to rm the enemy who was silently watching him and was only observing out of curiosity.


    Ling Tian had also not released any hint of energy, let alone killing intent, so he was still a bit surprised to see that this boy had such an intuition that someone was watching him despite having a low cultivation level. Even great experts would not be able to discover his presence unless they had great senses of danger or something else.


    The boys spirit sense had quickly and silently mostly scanned the ce where Ling Tian was, as if he was sure that there really was someone there. But he could find no trace of Ling Tian.


    Ling Tians slight surprise quickly disappeared and he silently watched these kids, while his gaze asionally shifted on the hidden formation that was a little close to them.


    Ling Tian closed his consciousness sea, preventing the Luo Hongmengs pagoda from reacting with the formation here and avoiding it from opening on its own. He just observed and watched silently, his spirit sense covered the entire abyss, even the entire mountain range, observing the sky and the surroundings, which were inplete calm without any strange disturbances.


    Once the girl finished healing her internal wounds, they began to observe their surroundings in search of any way out, because if they flew back they could be discovered by the others.


    The golden core cultivator could fly without a flying sword, though not for long, he could still cause them trouble if they fought.


    Soon, a cold current that descended inexplicably covered the ce quickly, causing the three of them to shiver with cold.


    "Brother! Look!"


    "Whats that?"


    The girls instantly called out when they saw that the rock wall rippled like the moving ripples of ake, giving the feeling that it appeared to be a barrier.


    "Its a barrier... its a hidden formation array!" The boy quickly eximed as he noticed various patterns and symbols around them.


    The cold air current swirled in an instant, causing the barrier covering the entire rock wall to ripple more. The symbols and some lines of patterns began to flicker, as if they were about to explode.


    "Get behind me!"


    The boy quickly took out a strange bronze token all rusty, while the two girls had already stood behind him.


    Cultivation power quickly flowed into the rusted bronze token, causing some runes to light up on its surface underneath all the rust as the next moment a force erupted from the same token, exploding in all directions.


    The power of the token quickly nketed the ce and when it noticed the barrier gradually beginning to calm down it enveloped it, with the energy distributing itself into the symbols and patterns that were about to disappear.


    <em>* Crackle... * </em>


    The sound of a sheet of paper tearing was heard.


    Before the sight of all of them, the barrier covering the side of the rock wall shattered and disappeared, revealing an entrance that looked like a mysterious cave.


    "Its a secret entrance!"


    Seeing the cave entrance hidden by the formation, they couldnt help but exim in surprise.


    "I think its all right..."


    After probing inside and looking for any traps that would be triggered after the barrier was destroyed, the boy let out a sigh and looked at the two girls, saying, "Maybe this is another secret entrance to the temple of the wless Heart Holy Maiden, but we cant be sure... so we must stay together and keep our senses active at all times!"


    The two girls nodded and with bravery mixed with fear followed the boy through the cave.


    <em>Why do I feel like someone keeps looking at me? </em>


    The boy thought to himself as he led the way into the cave, followed by the two girls.

 Chapter 880 (Vol 3) – The Child Blessed & Loved By The Heavens!

    Chapter 880 (Vol 3) ¨C The Child Blessed & Loved By The Heavens!


    Ling Tian watched silently as they entered the cave, while he had many thoughts on his mind.


    "There is no noticeable force or disturbance of spiritual chi in the surroundings that caused the cold air current, but there was a strange cycle of energying from the sky..."


    The spirit sense covered the entire mountain range and the entire abyss, noting that there was nothing strange that had caused the cold air current except the disturbance that there was in the sky, slightly changing the weather and turning it a little colder. Even the clouds gathered and the pattern of air overhead changed course, increasing the intensity of air pressure and momentarily falling over the mountains of the ce, dropping into this abyss and directly colliding with the hidden formation.


    "I knew it... this boy is a true child blessed and loved by the heavens..." Ling Tian looked at the sky and then at the cave where these kids had entered. His eyes shed briefly, causing a thin barrier over his eyes to tremble and disappear.


    Looking at theyout and level of the formation in this ce, it was obvious that on their own with their strength and power they would not be able to break it, let alone decipher it. Although the formation no longer had much strength as it must have had in its heyday, it would still take a formation expert at least of the nascent soul realm to break it, or have a strength a little higher than this realm.


    None of them had even officially reached the golden core stage, so it was impossible to break the formation.


    Luo Hongmengs pagoda was a direct pass to enter this ce, but Ling Tian prevented it from opening the cave earlier and kept silent.


    The strange surge of spiritual energy in the air suddenly appeared, causing interference with the formation as if it was especially made for this purpose, allowing the formation to weaken and the boy managed to break it with a little effort thanks to the formation token he held.


    "The token in his hands is an upper medium level formation token that allows one to directly attack and destroy the arrays or core of formations..." Ling Tian recalled the old token in the boys hands and let out a wry smile, realizing how lucky this boy was to possess such a token that was very rare and difficult to make. "A true son of heaven, blessed by the great dao and loved by the will of heaven..."


    Ling Tian recalled the amazing amount of spiritual force around this boy, he was the first person to have such a level of heaven spirit since he cultivated a strange technique to see this kind of spiritual energy.


    Ling Tian could sense if someone had such an amount of heaven spirit energy, and after concentrating and circting some energy in his eyes, he could vaguely notice the heaven spirit in people.


    Although he quickly forgot about it and disregarded it because it did not bring him any personal benefit, Ling Tian remembered it again when he felt the intense heaven spirit in this boy earlier.


    The other heaven-blessed beings that Ling Tian had encountered did not have even a fraction of this ridiculous amount of heaven spirit in them, as if they each had a few candles of different sizes, illuminating a little in the darkness.


    All this varied from person to person, no matter whether they were women or men of different ages, kids, adults or old people.


    Even mortals who dont even have the qualifications and talent to cultivate have a little bit of heaven spirit!


    The light of these mortals were like small fireflies and faint glows in the night sky that can only be seen at close range, but they still shone faintly. And these glows would gradually increase if they managed to somehow enter the path of cultivation like all other cultivators.


    However, the heaven spirit varied in each person, with this boy being the one with the most spirit and light around his body, as if he was a gigantic sun in the midst of darkness, eliminating the darkness in his path and illuminating the entire world, being able to be seen from others thousands and millions of miles away throughout the universe.


    Even high level immortals like Kings, Monarchs and Emperors have quite a lot of heaven spirit, perhaps because of their cultivation levels and because of all they have lived through, gaining much more experience and power when they increase their power, but they dont evenpare to a thousandth of this young boys spirit and light size.


    Simply put, all living beings have at least a fraction of this spirit of heaven surrounding them.


    But despite all this, Ling Tian observed his hand and then his body, feeling his bodypletely; his gaze remained indifferent, not even his eyes rippled when he finished observing himself.


    He didnt have a shred of heaven spirit, not even the slightest amount like mortals. If he was set in that darkness, there would be no light emerging from him, so he would be lost from sight in the darkness.


    Even when he was at his peak, being a Supreme, Ling Tian did not find any trace of this heaven spirit in him.


    "But even if they have this heaven spirit it does not mean that they will have apletely safe path, since many times a strange force appears and severs their paths." Ling Tian recalled that many of these guys he encountered in the past disappeared or died inexplicably along the way.


    Mostly, the ones who have a lot more of this heaven spirit enveloping them are the ones who have unique qualifications and talents, making them stand out and be geniuses unlike the others.


    And although Ling Tian gained the ability to sense and see this heaven spirit in these people and know the great talent they possessed even if they hid it temporarily, Ling Tian did not take much notice of them and, on the contrary, he chose to care for and ept those who had a pure and honest heart.


    Magnificent unparalleled talent can be possessed by anyone, but a sincere heart and honest feelings are almost impossible to find.


    Talent can be forged and learned, rarely easy, but sincerity and honesty is not something that can be easily obtained, much less overnight.


    Only a few of his disciples had considerable and somewhat unique talents that were discovered or developedter, but Ling Tian had cared for and epted them mainly because of the goodness and honesty in their hearts, as well as the intuition in his heart that told him there was no problem with them.


    "A person of very good fortune? Blessed by the heavens themselves and even the great dao?"


    But Ling Tian suddenly whispered as he remembered the words of Linqi, the Heavenly Qilin in human form that he encountered in the holy shrine containing the dragon and phoenix cores on the lower ne.


    Linqi had told him these words, to which Ling Tian felt it was true and was thankful for it at that moment, learning a lot from Linqi.


    "I dont think thats truly the case..." But Ling Tian frowned, at this moment realizing that although Linqis words seemed to make sense,pared to this moment and thinking about every detail thoroughly, they made no sense to him.


    Although Linqi was the mythological and heavenly Qilin of legends, he was still a being below heaven and could make mistakes or assume incorrectly.


    After all, if he really was blessed and loved by the heavens, then why didnt he have any heaven spirit in him?


    Why has his path always been cruel, bitter, painful and full of misfortunes as he tried to reach the top?


    Why did heaven always seem to be aiming at him? cing obstacles and hindrances in his path at all times?


    Ling Tian doesnt even have a unique talent or a special physique! All he has is his powerful intuition that warns him of danger or some necessary event in which he has to act, and nothing else!


    He really doesnt have a shred of heaven in him?... or does it really mean that he is cursed by the heavens and he must not exist?


    Ling Tian felt as if he was the stone in the shoes of heavens will, as a mistake that shouldnt exist... as an intolerable existence in the universe.....


    Not once did Ling Tian feel that the heavens arranged a final oue for him on his path like everyone else, what would be suitable and beneficial for him, but on the contrary, Ling Tian felt that if he let things take their natural course and waited for some change, death would be waiting for himter on.


    Ling Tian already experienced this many times, so he had to force his path himself without waiting for anything or anyone.


    The rejection of heavens will towards him had never disappeared. Even at this moment he could still clearly feel that the heavens were waiting for the moment when he would let his guard down or be in a difficult position so that they could kill him in an instant again.


    "Maybe the heavens arent so perfect and unbeatable after all..."


    Ling Tian kept frowning, deep in thought, not noticing that, the aura on his body changed slightly, barely being able to be perceived if one paid attention in detail.


    A golden color gradually shone in his eyes as the beautiful jet ck faded, with his aura faintly fluctuating.


    But suddenly, the bright and clear sky was filled with dark clouds and lightning over the mountain range, epassing the entire abyss where Ling Tian was located, covering almost the entire region and at once almost the entire south state, expanding without stopping to the other states, as if it wanted to cover the entire cultivation world!


    The rivers and seas were in an uproar, the mountains trembled, and a quake that seemed to involve the entire Heavenly Earth Continent rapidly expanded!


    But the golden color in Ling Tians eyes rippled and shimmered slightly before disappearing, losing the intense colors shown in his eyes and turning into a lifeless and emotionless transparent shade.


    The aura around Ling Tians body trembled for the first time as if it had a consciousness of its own and trembled in fear and terror before its owner.


    A faint energy surged from Ling Tian that quickly disappeared as it left his body, an energy far less than the aura of a mere cultivator at the First Stage of Chi Gathering.


    But the tiny remnant slivers that remained before disappearing teared through space and void in an instant, creating cracks all over the abyss at the bottom of the mountains as they continued to spread far and wide!


    The entire mountain range trembled, causing even the entire region he was in to start shaking as well!


    "Huh?"


    Ling Tian blinked several times in confusion and bewilderment as he felt the shockwaves from the space cracks around him, finally feeling the tremor in the area. He did not understand why there were space cracks around him.


    The suppression of the will of the heavens had also fallen upon him, enveloping him and wanting to suppress himpletely, as if it was expelling a higher power than this world, which the heavenly dao would not allow.


    But Ling Tian could sense that in heavens will there was some superiority but with a bit of... confusion and fear?


    Ling Tian was confused, feeling that he should be imagining things.


    The will of heaven is heaven itself, and it is the force that is above all things, overseeing the living beings below it as if they were only ants that could never surpass it.


    How could the heaven be afraid of him?


    Not even when he reached the rank of the supremacy in the Immortal World did he feel such a thing, the heaven was still the same unparalleled and almighty heaven, and even though he was a supreme he still remained an ant before the will of the heaven.


    Ling Tian checked himself and found nothing on him that could have directly caused heaven to intervene again; his body was calm and quiet, his aura did not possess any alteration, and the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures were silent, there had not even been a change since then, only absorbing the spirit chi of the world, while his eyes were still the same deep and beautiful jet ck color as always...


    The dark clouds and lightning in the sky gradually disappeared after a few minus. The coercion that enveloped Ling Tian alsorgely disappeared, but there still remained much of the suppression like before that was slowly being removed.


    The shaking in almost the entire south state suddenly ceased, returning to normal.


    Ling Tian scanned the ce several times as well as his body for anything strange but found nothing out of the ordinary.


    Extending his spirit sense and seeing the situation outside, Ling Tian finally took a deep breath and decided to enter the cave.

 Chapter 897 (Vol 3) – You Just Rest, I’ll Keep Watch!

    Chapter 897 (Vol 3) ¨C You Just Rest, I¡¯ll Keep Watch!


    Yang Jing finally nodded slightly.


    "Th-then...could I take a bath first?"


    Gathering courage finally, Yang Jing whispered with some anticipation. Her gaze scanned Ling Tian and then the inn owner.


    "Of course!" The inn owner nodded and immediately called out, "Dear! I need your help!"


    Within seconds, a middle-aged woman came out from the room behind the counter.


    "What is it, honey?" The middle-aged woman asked somewhat confused.


    "Could you help her take a bath while I prepare dinner? Shes very weak and I think she could use some help..." The inn owner pointed at Yang Jing.


    Although Yang Jing was trying to stay strong, her appearance still couldnt hide the tiredness and fatigue on her, especially on her face.


    "Oh, my sweet girl!" The middle-aged woman, presumably the wife of the inn owner, eximed with concern at the sight of Yang Jing. "Come with me! Ill take you to the room so you can take a bath!"


    "Thank you..."


    Yang Jing followed the inn owner wife, taking onest nce at Ling Tian before heading up the stairs.


    "How much would the cost of everything be?" Ling Tian looked at the inn owner.


    "Ah?" The inn owner was stunned before quickly replying, "Two rooms, plus dinner and use of the room for personal grooming... that would be 20 spirit stones!"


    Ling Tian looked at the inn owner for a few seconds, sending shivers down his spine. His spirit sense quickly picked up a small que at the entrance, where some prices of the ce came.


    Ling Tian smiled faintly and raised his hand, cing a small storage bag on the counter.


    This ce on the first floor looked like a dining room, with several tables and chairs ced around it. The bar was in the middle, with some wines and beers behind the counter, while another spacious room were behind the bar, probably the kitchen and other rooms.


    Stairs started from one side of the dining room inside the inn, going up to the second and third floors, where the sleeping rooms were.


    "Th-this..." The inn owner looked at the storage bag and his pupils shrunk in fear, not daring to take it.


    "Any problem?" Ling Tian asked.


    "N-no..." The middle-aged man shook his head in fright before replying, "I-Its just that this is too valuable... I cant ept it!"


    A storage bag was too expensive!


    Even with thousands of spirit stones it couldnt be easily obtained!


    "Alright, take it!"


    Ling Tian waved his hand and casually chose one of the chairs to sit on. His spirit sense had more or less grasped the price of the inn, and although copper, silver and gold coins would be used in this kind of ce in addition to the spirit stones, the inn owner apparently did not increase the original price to them despite being travelers, he even lowered it a little.


    The inn owner was stunned. His hands shook and after struggling for a long time he finally took the small storage bag. His spirit sense scanned the inside out of curiosity and was surprised to see that there were 20 spiritual crystals!


    "This..." The inn owner was stunned, not knowing what to do.


    There were not 20 spirit stones, but spiritual crystals!


    If they were converted, it was practically 200 spirit stones!


    The inn owner thought Ling Tian had only paid with the storage bag, which could pay for up to several years of lodging with this!


    The inn owner did not know what to do.


    Ling Tian closed his eyes, waiting for Yang Jing to finish bathing.


    Suddenly, Ling Tian frowned as he realized that Yang Jing didnt have any clean clothes to wear, much less did she have any storage bags or rings.


    "Chief..."


    After searching through his storage ring, Ling Tian stood up and walked towards the inn owner.


    "W-whats wrong, sir?" The inn owner was startled to see Ling Tian in front of him, but quickly recovered and asked respectfully.


    "She doesnt have any change of clothes, or anything to wear, so I hope you can deliver these... it doesnt matter if they get altered, as long as they fit her."


    Ling Tian ced several pieces of delicately folded clothes on the bar. These clothes and dresses were of different sizes, but there were none suitable for Yang Jing.


    The inn owner was stunned and saw the clothes. Although the clothes were folded and neatly arranged, one could still see the high quality of the cloth on them.


    "Th-thats good!"


    The inn owner very delicately grasped the clothes in his hands, as if he was carrying some super important object.


    Without wasting any time, the inn owner quickly sought out his wife and handed the clothes to her. Having done this, the inn owner quickly went into the kitchen and began to prepare dinner.


    Ling Tian stood silently, watching the night through the window, still sitting in the dining room.


    People came and went, gradually diminishing. Only a few cultivators and guards could be seen mostly patrolling the vige.


    Ling Tians mind was filled with countless thoughts, while also deciding what to do.


    Recovering his meridians and dantian was the main thing, so he had to find a way to speed up the process.


    With the five-petaled five-colored flower he got from Luo Hongmeng, Ling Tian could try to do something different he thought. If he seeded, then his strength would soar into the heavens without the need for him to cultivate all the time, the same way the Sacred Heavenly Scriptures were doing right now.


    "How peaceful..." Ling Tian muttered faintly, before retracting his gaze from outside through the window.


    After a long time, the sound of footsteps descending the staircase attracted Ling Tians attention.


    "Sir, heres your young miss!"


    The inn owners wife smiled brightly, stepping aside and showing Yang Jing.


    Yang Jingsplexion was much better, as if she had been reborn after the chaos, her eyes shining like stars. Her expression was much more rxed and calm, while her natural body aura exuded more calm.


    The clothes she wore were abination of a few fabrics, and yet, they looked like they had been designed especially for her. The youthful beauty Yang Jing had was enhanced by her clothes, making her look like a young immortal girl.


    The change before the current one in Yang Jing was undoubtedly of worlds.


    The wife of the inn owner was excited, she had never seen such a girl look so beautiful and gorgeous, as if she was a princess from the heavens.


    Yang Jing approached with some nervousness towards Ling Tian, feeling his gaze upon her. Yang Jing couldnt help but take a deep breath, feeling that these clothes were very sumptuous and eye-catching.


    Ling Tian watched Yang Jing for a few seconds before his eyes trembled slightly, pupils dting slightly, finally nodding calmly at Yang Jing and the middle-aged woman and looking away.


    Ling Tians heart was briefly shaken, remembering that Yang Jings style seemed somewhat simr to Luo Hongmengs clothes. Intentional or not, Yang Jing momentarily reminded Ling Tian about Luo Hongmeng.


    As if waiting for her approval, Yang Jing finally sighed as she saw Ling Tians nod towards her. Yang Jing thanked the inn owners wife and she sat down beside Ling Tian.


    The table was small and square, with four chairs around it.


    "I thank you for the clothes..."


    "No problem."


    Yang Jing sincerely thanked Ling Tain, the woman had told her that the clothes she was wearing came from him. In fact, when she was in the shower, Yang Jing was startled to remember that she had no other clothes to wear, as she wanted to take a bath as soon as possible.


    Her big brother, Xiao Chen, was the one who had all her clothes in his storage ring, so Yang Jing had forgotten about that.


    Ling Tian waved his hand lightly, indicating Yang Jing not to worry.


    "Dear guests, heres dinner!"


    "Enjoy!"


    The inn owner came out of the kitchen and ced several dishes on the table before respectfully retreating.


    The food looked delicious and very appetizing, enough to break down Yang Jings defenses and force her to eat without being able to resist.


    "Go ahead and eat."


    Ling Tian said and immediately grabbed a te of food, beginning to eat leisurely.


    Yang Jing watched him and after a few seconds she took a te of food.


    "Thank you for the food..." Yang Jing whispered.


    The food was quickly gobbled up, leaving no leftovers to go to waste.


    Yang Jing ate enough dinner, feeling like she was finally regaining some of her missing strength.


    "Sir, the bathing room is avable if you wish!" The inn owners wife approached Ling Tian and said with a smile.


    "Its okay, its not necessary..." Ling Tian shook his head with a small smile.


    With his cultivation level, he could cast various spells, from water to wind to clean up himself in mere seconds if necessary.


    However, as long as one achieves even higher cultivation, the body bes purer and therefore, there is no problem in not bathing for a long time. Impurities are removed from the body with each breakthrough, so there is no bad odor or dirt in the body in a short time.


    Especially Ling Tian; after refining his body to this point, one step from reaching the peak and trying to build an immortal body, the impurities in his body is much less than ordinary cultivators. Ling Tian could go months and even a few years without taking a bath, and still, there would be no bad odor in his body.


    The Sacred Heavenly Scriptures were also influential, keeping his body fresher and cleaner while still absorbing the spiritual aura.


    The inn owners wife was surprised, but quickly nodded. She understood that Ling Tian could be a powerful cultivator and the basic needs of the human body were no longermon to him. She also returned the leftover clothes that Yang Jing had not worn to Ling Tian.


    "Your rooms are ready, they are thest two on the second floor, at the end of the corridor on the left hand side." The inn owners wife added and finally said goodbye with a respectful smile.


    "Thank you."


    Ling Tian stood up and thanked the inn owner and his wife as he headed up the stairs with Yang Jing following behind him.


    "This is your room, this is mine. You just rest, Ill keep watch."


    Ling Tian pointed to the rooms before giving Yang Jing a nce full of reassurance, then entering the room next door.


    Yang Jing stood silently, watching Ling Tian enter the side room.


    After a few seconds, she finally entered and locked the door.


    Yang Jing looked around the room, which was clean and tidy, and finally she sat down on the bed.


    Next to the bed was the window, so Yang Jings gaze couldnt help but notice the moon and stars shining in the dark sky. Her gaze lingered for quite a while outside through the window.


    "Brother... sister..."


    Yang Jing whispered worriedly. What she was most concerned about was not her own life or well-being, but that of her big brother and her new sister, knowing that Xiao Chen and Ziu Momo should be very worried about her.


    Yang Jings gaze withdrew from the window, then looked at the wall opposite.


    Behind that wall, was Ling Tians room.


    Although Yang Jing was unaware of Ling Tians true hidden intentions, she hoped that this separation would not be that long.


    Yang Jing stayed watching for a while before going to bed, her mind filled with countless thoughts and questions.


    Unknowingly, Yang Jing fell asleep, entering thend of dreams.

 Chapter 898 (Vol 3) – Reaching Almost One-Fifth The Speed Of Light!

    Chapter 898 (Vol 3) ¨C Reaching Almost One-Fifth The Speed Of Light!


    Sunlight flowed in through the window as the temperature slowly rose.


    Yang Jings eyshes quivered briefly before she lifted her eyelids. Her blurred vision gradually became clear.


    Some sounds of birdsong and small birds could be heard clearly through the window.


    Yang Jing sat up and stretchedzily, recovering her energy after a long rest.


    <em>* Knock~ * </em>


    <em>* Knock~ * </em>


    Several secondster, there was a knock on the door, drawing Yang Jings attention.


    "After you finish getting ready, go downstairs for breakfast. Then well continue traveling."


    Ling Tians voice came at exactly the right time. "Okay..."


    Yang Jing replied after a few seconds, shaking off the morningziness.


    "Hes somewhat considerate..." Yang Jing whispered to herself. She even thought that Ling Tian might have woken up early and he was just waiting for her to wake up.


    After several minutes, Yang Jing had gotten ready. She washed her face and the traces of morningziness were washed away.


    "Good morning, Miss!"


    "Breakfast is ready!"


    Once she went down to the dining room, the inn owners wife spoke to Yang Jing with a smile, pointing to where Ling Tian was sitting.


    "Thank you..." Yang Jing smiled gratefully.


    However, several gazes fell upon her as she finished descending the stairs.


    At this moment, the dining room was somewhat crowded unlike the night before.


    Several people at different tables were having breakfast, either with their partners, families or a few having breakfast alone. Still, most of the eyes were on Yang Jing, fascinated at the youthful beauty she had, even more so with the beautiful and high quality clothes she was wearing, making everyone think that she was the important disciple of one of the big sects in the whole state.


    Although the dining hall was not full, there was still a considerable amount of people.


    Yang Jing ignored everyones stares and she quickly walked to the table where Ling Tian was sitting, then sitting next to him. It was the same table as the night before.


    Despite the stares on Yang Jing and Ling Tian, from discreet to obvious, Yang Jing ignored them. After all, it wasnt the first time this had happened, and she was already somewhat used to these stares, just feeling somewhat annoyed.


    Everyone in the ce was wondering about Ling Tian and Yang Jings origin, obviously both of them were not from the vige. Their luxurious and high-quality clothes certainly showed that they came from therge cities.


    The wife of the inn owners wife quickly served breakfast.


    Unlike the previous night, Yang Jing no longer hesitated and she began to eat her breakfast. Ling Tian at her side, ate breakfast quietly without caring about the stares of others.


    After a while, both Ling Tian and Yang Jing had finished.


    "Thank you very much. Its time to go now."


    "Thank you!"


    Ling Tian and Yang Jing thanked the inn owners wife as she came to collect the dishes. Their nces also went to the inn owner who was behind the bar, preparing some fruit drinks for the other guests.


    "We hope your stay was to your liking!"


    "Have a good trip!"


    The inn owner and his wife quickly bid farewell to Ling Tian and Yang Jing when they knew they would be leaving.


    The inn owner had told Ling Tian that breakfast was free for the two of them, after all, it was the least they could do for them. The value of a storage bag was incalcble.


    "Lets go!"


    Ling Tian took out the flying sword, and at once Yang Jing climbed up smoothly. The good rest and breakfast made her recover her strengthpletely.


    "I think we are on time..."


    Leaving the small vige and flying into the sea of clouds once again, Ling Tian muttered.


    When he received the news from Hao Zhentian and Zhang Xinya, Ling Tian also responded, and he told Hao Zhentian that they would catch up with them at the capital of the east state, the ce where the other teleportation tform to go to the north state was located.


    At the speed they were going, Ling Tian estimated that they could reach them in less than three months.


    Hao Zhentian and the others were also traveling at a considerable speed, not too fast and not too slow, so Ling Tian was sure to catch up with them. Anyway, he had told Hao Zhentian to wait for them in the capital if they arrived earlier.


    The day passed quickly and night came.


    Ling Tian looked for a ce to stay, renting rooms in some inns so Yang Jing could eat and rest.


    Two days passed and they finally arrived in a city.


    "Gong Hua City..."


    Ling Tian saw the city and a familiar feeling came to him. Memories of the past slowly flowed into his mind.


    Yang Jing beside him listened to Ling Tian, as she looked at the city and marveled at the immense size of it.


    Ling Tian entered the city with Yang Jing still standing on the flying sword.


    This city had some guards, but there was no need to register to enter.


    "Wait for me here."


    Slightly remembering the path to one of the establishments, Ling Tian arrived at a building and entered it, while Yang Jing waited patiently outside.


    After a while, Ling Tian came out and they once again got on the flying sword, taking a specific course as they flew over the sky.


    "Is it still a long way to reach them?"


    After a few hours of uninterrupted flight, Yang Jing finally asked.


    In these past few days, Yang Jing had asked a few things, opening up a little more towards Ling Tian and opening upmunication between the two of them. Although it wasnt to the point of getting along with each other, Yang Jing still asked a few things from time to time, but mainly keeping silent.


    Ling Tian had told her that his family and disciples were in this east state as well, and that he would try to catch up with them before leaving this state and traveling to the north state.


    Yang Jing was also somewhat curious to learn that Ling Tian had family and disciples, wondering if Ling Tian really was someone young like them, or if he was a cultivator who has lived for a long time, retaining his youth.


    "I didnt receive news from them, so they havent reached the capital yet... most likely we can catch up with them sooner." Ling Tian nodded and said, "At the speed we are going maybe we will reach the capital in less than three months."


    The speed at which they were going was undoubtedly astonishing, crossing dozens to hundreds of kilometers in a short time.


    However, the east state was muchrger than the south state, so it was normal for them to have to travel for a long time to cover much of the way.


    Ling Tian had decided to travel directly to Gong Hua City, mostly because from this city he could go straight to the capital without taking any detours or passing through certain dangerous or problematic areas. Ling Tian was also somewhat familiar with this route, so it was easier to travel directly.


    3 months was still a short time for Ling Tian, but still, this speed on the flying sword was terrifying. The energy of <strong>The Sacred Heavenly Scriptures</strong> constantly propelled the flying sword, to the point of crossing thousands of kilometers in less than an hour.


    If was another ordinary cultivator at the peak of the great ascension state, Ling Tian would estimate that it would take them at least 6 months to over a year to travel from Gong Hua City to Jiaohei City, which was the capital of the east state. Not to mention that they would have to take a break every so often, because the cultivation essence consumption was not small.


    However, this problem did not arise with <strong>The Sacred Heavenly Scriptures</strong>, as its energy was the purest and most powerful, which greatly reduced consumption, and the absorption of the spiritual aura was faster than the consumption. Therefore there were no problems.


    An example would be that even ten great ascension realm experts together could not have the same reserve as <strong>The Sacred Heavenly Scriptures</strong> at this level, much less could they be faster than Ling Tian even if they put their speeds together.


    Moreover, the pressure when reaching terrifying speeds while traveling was constantly increasing, so the power consumption was huge as they had to protect themselves from the pressure of the wind and atmosphere, so in the end they had to slow down and spend more time flying.


    But since Ling Tian could influence the principle of space, the pressure that should be present when flying waspletely reduced, even allowing Ling Tian and Yang Jing to fly and reach almost one-fifth the speed of light, which was Ling Tians current limit!


    Even breaking through and traveling through the void would greatly shorten the time. But since Yang Jing was with him, it was very dangerous; there were some areas that Ling Tian was aware that he should not enter even if it was by ident if he did not want to be torn to pieces by the force of the void despite having a high level of refinement.


    Just the estimated time they had to travel was because Yang Jing had to rest and eat, otherwise, Ling Tian would estimate that it would take them less than 2 months to reach the capital without interruption.


    And not to mention that the flying sword Ling Tian used was a simple low grade spiritual sword...


    Days passed, and when night fell, Ling Tian would look for some town or city for Yang Jing to eat and rest.


    There were even some days when Yang Jing told Ling Tian that there would be no problem in flying all night, that she could resist.


    Ling Tian nodded and some days they flew for two days straight, before continuing to look for somewhere for Yang Jing to rest properly.


    The trip estimate of 3 months was reduced to almost less than 2 months, thanks to Yang Jings suggestion.


    <strong>... </strong>


    Soon after more than 40 days of flying, after traveling for two days in a row, Ling Tians spirit sense picked up the shes of various auras in the distance.


    After a few seconds, Ling Tian and Yang Jing saw that countless cultivators, from young to old, surrounded what looked like a flying boat in the sky that appeared to be just over 50 meters long.


    The ship looked somewhat old-fashioned for the time, but nevertheless still conveyed a sense of majesty and elegance, as if it belonged to the royalty of ancient times.


    The next moment, Ling Tian was slightly shocked when he saw a young man step out of the flying boat, facing the aura of all the cultivators surrounding the boat as he focused on a middle-aged man who exuded the strongest aura of them all: separation and reunion realm maximum stage.

 Chapter 899 (Vol 3) – Have You Already Forgotten What I Taught You?

    Chapter 899 (Vol 3) ¨C Have You Already Forgotten What I Taught You?


    "Brother, I told you we had to hurry to get to the capital and wait for Master! And see now what happens!"


    Ying Chen eximed in annoyance as his gaze fell on Sun Xiang. Ying Chen was sitting cross-legged on one side of Hao Zhentian, while thetter was sitting the same way as they both made their power flow into the helm in front of the two of them.


    "Now its my fault?!" Sun Xiang snorted in annoyance as he listened to Ying Cheng, rolling his eyes before grimacing in disgust.


    "Well... you insisted on going to Lian Yu City and staying there for a few more days, and thanks to you were now being chased~" Deng Tianjin added in amusement as he looked at Sun Xiang.


    Sun Xiangs expression turned grim as he heard Deng Tianjins teasing. A vein appeared on his temple as his aura slowly surged, with obvious intent to hit Deng Tianjin.


    "Whats wrong? Who are those people outside?"


    Shin Weis somewhatzy voice echoed across the deck as he emerged from one of the rooms. Hisplexion was somewhat tired, fatigue evident on his face as he covered his mouth as he couldnt help but yawn.


    "Nothing, brother, dont worry! Go back to rest to recover... its just a few little flies." Ying Chen quickly replied, waving his hand as he willed Shin Wei to go back to rest.


    "Hmph! If it wasnt for my insistence, then we wouldnt find one of the herbs that the master had told us to look for!" Sun Xiang didnt let himself be med and continued toin. "Yeah, but that was quick, yet you made us stay an extra day just so you could continue flirting with the Guild Mistress~" Deng Tianjin chuckled.


    "You want to fight?"


    Sun Xiang smirked fiercely, taking a step towards Deng Tianjin as his aura rose a little higher.


    "Thats enough you two!"


    Suddenly, Hao Zhentians voice rang out, silencing both Sun Xiang and Deng Tianjin. He finally opened his eyes and looked at Sun Xiang, "Go fix this problem as fast as you can, remember that Master said he would catch up with us in the capital, so we cant let him wait too long!"


    "Fine..."


    Sensing Hao Zhentians serious look, Sun Xiang pouted slightly as he felt a slight shiver in his body.


    Besides Ling Tian, Hao Zhentian was one of the few people Sun Xiang feared and respected greatly at the same time, not daring toin to him, let alone disobey his words.


    "Brother Wei, keep recovering, we can probably reach the capital this time before our energy runs out." Hao Zhentian looked at Shin Wei, asking him to go to sleep.


    "Alright..." Shin Wei yawned again and went back to his room. He waved his hand in a carefree goodbye.


    "Remember, if you can avoid killing them, avoid it... otherwise, you know what to do..."


    Hao Zhentian looked at Sun Xiang again, meaning evident in his gaze, before closing his eyes again and concentrating on continuing to provide his power to the flying ship.


    "As long as I take care of the leader this will be over~" Sun Xiang nodded andughed in amusement when he saw the strongest of them all, a separation and reunion realm maximum stage cultivator.


    Without a second thought, Sun Xiang suppressed his cultivation level to the nascent soul realm early stage as a somewhat mischievousugh came out of him.


    Ying Chen and Deng Tianjin shook their heads upon seeing Sun Xiangs action.


    "Whats wrong? What do you guys want?"


    Once he stepped out of the boat, Sun Xiang looked straight at the middle-aged man, arrogantly asking. His nascent soul level aura was deliberately expelled all over the sky, wanting to demonstrate his level of power with pride and arrogance.


    "Disrespectful! You dare to speak to Lord Huang like that? He is a future world powerhouse!"


    One of the men who looked to be just over 30 on the side yelled at Sun Xiang as he pointed at the separation and reunion realm maximum stage expert. His aura surged and shed with Sun Xiangs, bncing the scales a bit as the same nascent soul power also surged from him.


    "So what? Do you want me to kneel before him or what?" Sun Xiang sneered without taking any notice of what was going on, looking with an expression full of mockery and contempt at the man who had shouted at him and then at the separation and reunion realm peak expert.


    The separation and reunion realm peak expert watched Sun Xiang as he became increasingly annoyed, noticing how a mere young man in his early twenties with a nascent soul realm cultivation level did not show respect to him, a cultivator who was just a step from being at the top of the world!


    Although he was below the strongest realm in the world, he was already one of the strongest in the entire east state!


    But because his base was very unstable, causing his strength to be lower than that of a true cultivator at the separation and reunion realm maximum stage, he was still stronger than the average separation and reunion realm cultivator!


    Therefore, he needed the spiritual herb that Sun Xiang had bought from some casual cultivators in the city in order to make his cultivation base stronger and more stable and he could even hope to break through to the mighty great ascension realm!


    One of his subordinates had gotten the information of the spiritual flower by killing the salesman, and quickly flew to this ce.


    However, the top expert of the separation and reunion realm watched Sun Xiang, but did not dare to make a fuss, especially when a restlessness manifested in him upon seeing Sun Xiang, pondering whether there was really something wrong or he was just imagining it.


    To have such uneasiness, it meant that Sun Xiang was stronger than him... but this young man was barely a nascent soul realm cultivator! Even one of his followers could easily kill him!


    "Do you need me to do any favors for his majesty?~" Sun Xiang sneered even more as he looked at the man, noticing that he seemed to hesitate for a moment.


    "Name your price for the Spiritual Sunflower of the Sun... Ill buy it from you!" The man looked at Sun Xiang and said seriously.


    Sun Xiang was stunned to hear him, as was everyone else watching.


    The separation and reunion realm top expert didnt care about the strange looks towards him from his subordinates. He only felt his unease rise much higher, especially when his gaze fell on the flying ship.


    Before, he had the thought of robbing and killing these people to keep this flying boat for himself, as it was a special flying device to fly long distances, something he did not have. The flying boat gave off a weak aura in the body condensation realm, so there must be an expert of that level inside the boat, and he obviously sent this young man to confront them.


    With an expert of this level, it would not be enough to cause him trouble. With a simple wave of his hand, he could crush the entire flying ship if he wanted to.


    But at this moment, the original thought of stealing the flying ship diminished and a much more terrifying uneasiness arose in him, as if some expert much stronger than him was silently watching him and waiting for him to make some move to attack.


    <em>Could it be some special attack from the flying ship? </em>


    The middle-aged expert could think of nothing else but that. Flying ships, especially those of a high mid-level, would have cannons on them, which could charge them with spiritual crystals to unleash greater power, even powerparable to the great ascension realm with enough spiritual crystals!


    But the time they would charge the cannons was not fast, so a small amount of time was needed to use it.


    "Its not for sale!"


    Sun Xiang snorted, feeling that he was no longer in the mood seeing the mans cowardly expression. He turned around and returned to the flying boat.


    "Leader, hes leaving!"


    "Boss, give the order!"


    "Im sure we can own this flying boat!"


    The followers in the surrounding area looked at the leader in question, waiting for his words. There were more than 50 cultivators, from the nascent soul realm to the separation and reunion realm cultivators.


    Sun Xiang paused and faintly nced at the separation and reunion realm top expert, who was obviously the leader of them all. His gaze contained indifference, but with a trace of expectation at the sight of him.


    The leader gritted his teeth and finally made a decision without waiting any longer.


    "Kill him!"


    The leader spat out with some trepidation at these words, his spirit sense had already enveloped the entire flying ship, wanting to see where the cannon was to prevent it from fully charging and avoid being shot.


    The leaders potential manifested, with his spirit sense and cultivation essenceing together and mergingpletely as he enveloped the flying ship.


    "I thought so~"


    Sun Xiang chuckled as he watched the leader move towards the ship while the rest of them released their powerful auras as well, enveloping both him and the entire ship.


    The cultivation essence finally flowed into Sun Xiangs body, materializing out of his body.


    "You really are still so childish..."


    Apletely different voice was heard clearly in the sky, mysteriously attracting everyones attention.


    The leader stopped abruptly as unease finally erupted upon hearing this voice. A terrifying fear covered his skin as he followed the source of this voice.


    "M-master?"


    Sun Xiang was stunned when he noticed Ling Tian, who had appeared near them while he was on the flying sword. Obvious confusion arose in his gaze as he saw Yang Jing, not recognizing her.


    Ling Tian looked at Sun Xiang and let out a sigh.


    This brat was clearly ying at disguising as a pig to eat the tiger!


    Sun Xiang was silent, not knowing what to say as he felt somewhat embarrassed. Seeing Ling Tian finally, Sun Xiang couldnt help but act like a little boy again, waiting for Ling Tians orders.


    "What are you waiting for? They already decided to take the first step... or have you already forgotten what I taught you?" Ling Tian casually remarked before heading towards the flying boat, gradually marveling as his spirit sense began to scan it.


    Sun Xiang was stunned as he listened to Ling Tian before finally grinning in amusement.


    Yang Jing turned to look at Sun Xiang, surprised to hear that he had called Ling Tian Master. Yang Jing was also somewhat shocked and frightened to see so many cultivators flying in the sky as they surrounded the giant ship, without using any flying swords.


    This clearly indicated that they had all minimally reached the golden core realm!


    However, Yang Jings pupils shrank when she suddenly saw a giant handing out from Sun Xiang, and then catching a middle-aged man, who had a clearly horrified expression on his face.


    <em>* Boom! * </em>


    The separation and reunion realm peak expert was crushed by the cultivation essence giant hand, shocking the others as terror froze them in mid-air.


    A true great ascension realm expert!


    Sun Xiangs aura rose rapidly, reaching the great ascension maximum state in seconds.


    "Looks like his majesty wasnt that powerful after all!" Sun Xiang sneered at the middle-aged man, who did not resist his strength.


    Sun Xiang finally felt better, feeling that he was in a good mood. What he liked most was to see the terrified expression of those idiots who tried to kill them by thinking that they were weak and there was no problem, so Sun Xiang would then make them feel the terror by revealing his strength at the end. This was giving them a taste of their own medicine to these bastards who thought they were superior to everyone!


    But now that Ling Tian had already arrived, Sun Xiang knew he couldnt bother with them anymore and waste time.


    Sun Xiang picked up the storage ring from the man he killed, before shooting a nce towards everyone else and disappearing from the ce.


    Within two seconds, a sea of blood and pieces of flesh appeared in the sky, floating around the entire flying ship.

 Chapter 900 (Vol 3) – One Impudent Brat & Another Scoundrel Brat…

    Chapter 900 (Vol 3) ¨C One Impudent Brat & Another Scoundrel Brat¡­


    "Master! You are here!"


    Deng Tianjin looked at Ling Tian and smiled happily. He came over and hugged him with big smiles, as if they were great friends.


    Although they had only just said goodbye to each other a little over three months ago, Deng Tianjin was still happy to see Ling Tian. After all, Ling Tian is his Master and they hadnt seen him for ages.


    "Master!"


    Ying Cheng couldnt help but widen his eyes when he heard Deng Tianjins voice, immediately looking for Ling Tians figure.


    "I finally caught up with you guys!" Ling Tian nodded with a faint smile, momentarily patting Ying Chens head and messing up his hair when he saw that despite seeing him, he did not get up and continued to flow his power.


    "Master!" Hao Zhentian also opened his eyes and looked at Ling Tian, he let out a sigh as he saw that Ling Tian was fine.


    "I see you guys have a somewhat curious flying artifact..."


    Ling Tian nodded to Hao Zhentian with a smile, patting his shoulder briefly as his spirit sense continued to observe the flying ship, being a strange, very ancient flying ship. He simply nced inside, where a few rooms were located, only to realize that the space inside was profoundly erged just by probing with his spirit sense. A quick scan made Ling Tian realize that the interior seemed sorge and spacious, like a pce, with dozens and hundreds of meters of space inside stretching lengthwise, while the outside of the flying ship measured just over 50 meters or so.


    Clearly there were powerful special formations that expanded the space.


    Inside there were also countless rooms, where Ling Tian could sense different familiar auras, being the families of his wives, all of whom came from Star City, from the Divine Star Continent on the lower ne.


    Ling Tian also sensed the auras of Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu, as well as the other disciples who were with Deng Tianjin before.


    The spirit sense covered one of the front rooms, noticing Shin Wei who seemed to be sleeping soundly, with his aura gradually recovering.


    "Forgive us, master, that we cant greet you properly. Its just that we need to keep spiritual energy flowing into the ship so that we can move forward and continue to maintain the space within..." Ying Chen replied with a small bitter smile as he saw Ling Tians curious look, while also apologizing for not greeting him properly.


    "Its alright! I see that its not simple mechanism at all and you need to bepletely focused on making this flying boat work..." Ling Tian nodded and he asked, "By the way, where did you find this flying artifact? If Im not mistaken, this flying artifact is very ancient, and its level must be a very high grade."


    With just a quick nce, it was obvious that this flying ship was anything but simple. The arrangements of hidden arrays, formations, runes and symbols hidden throughout the flying ship were undoubtedly of high quality, some of them even reaching immortal origins!


    Ling Tian frowned slightly as he noticed these symbols.


    "I found it in one of the small mysterious realms a long time ago, Master."


    Hao Zhentian replied shortly, "Although the ce where I got it was in the ruins of some ancient sect, I couldnt find any more rted things or information."


    Ling Tian nodded at Hao Zhentians words, "This artifact is clearly somewhat worn out due to its lifespan, but I canpletely repair it and even upgrade it so that it can be a half-immortal flying artifact."


    Although it would take a lot of special materials, Ling Tian could repair and upgrade this flying ship.


    "Really, Master? Great!" Ying Chen was stunned and immediately smiled expectantly.


    If Ling Tian could upgrade this flying boat, then its speed would be faster and perhaps the consumption would be less.


    Hao Zhentian was just as astonished as Ying Chen, but he immediately smiled cheerfully. Ling Tian was always his role model, of all of them, so what was impossible for them to do, Ling Tian could do it!


    Although they tried to improve this flying artifact, they had been unsessful so far.


    "And who are you?"


    Deng Tianjins voice was heard at once, attracting Hao Zhentian and Ying Chens gazes.


    "Huh?"


    Yang Jing was startled to see Deng Tianjin watching her curiously. She was still somewhat confused to see these young men like Ling Tian referring to him as Master. Rather than Master and Disciples, they looked like a group of friends gathered together.


    "My name is Yang Jing..." Yang Jing replied after a few seconds.


    "Yang Jing?" Deng Tianjin blinked in surprise before frowning, unable to remember Yang Jing, nor could he remember if this girl was a disciple of some of his sisters.


    "She is your new disciple, Master?" Deng Tianjin could not remember and he asked Ling Tian directly, "... or is she your future wife?" A somewhat mischievous smirk appeared on his face at once.


    Yang Jing was stunned to hear Deng Tianjins words. Her gaze shifted to Ling Tian, wondering if that was really Ling Tians hidden purpose in kidnapping her.


    Hao Zhentian and Ying Chen also looked at Ling Tian curiously wanting to know about Yang Jing, but said nothing, unlike Deng Tianjin.


    The thing was, Yang Jing had no cultivation base!


    Ling Tian calmly looked at Deng Tianjin, sending a chill down his spine as he met his eyes.


    "You and brat Xiang really havent changed at all, right?"


    Ling Tian looked at Deng Tianjin, then turned to look at Hao Zhentian and Ying Chen, with an idea popping up in his mind.


    "Whew! We had a bit of good luck! These bastards had quite a few good things!"


    Sun Xiang entered the flying boat with big smiles as he fiddled with several storage rings in his hands.


    "One impudent brat and another scoundrel brat..." Ling Tian murmured faintly, but it was clearly heard by everyone.


    Deng Tianjin was silent, hisplexion sweating as he wanted to escape from the ce. Sun Xiang was no better, as he could sense that Ling Tian was about to do something to them. Sun Xiang froze in ce, recalling Ling Tians words earlier.


    "How long do you think it would take for us to reach the capital?" Ling Tian asked.


    "I estimate that it would take us less than two months to arrive." Hao Zhentian replied at once, but frowned and added, "However, because we have to pass through dangerous areas and the flying boat also attracts a lot of attention, we can only let two of us keep watch along the way..."


    Hao Zhentian began to exin the operation of the flying boat to Ling Tian.


    This flying boat, had the amazing function that it could absorb spiritual energy from either cultivators or spiritual crystals to extend the space inside and make it much bigger, even creating thousands of rooms or spaces the more energy and power it added!


    However, the consumption to maintain this amazing flying boat function was enormous. Even for them, supreme experts of the great ascension realm, their energy reserves would quickly deplete in a short time, having to take turns resting and switching between themselves.


    They also could not allow a powerful force to attack the ship, as it could affect the functionality of the inside and seriously damage the flying ship, and although their defense was not the problem, it could still seriously affect the ship. The people inside could be affected and hurt, even to the point of being killed when spacepresses or disappears.


    Therefore, they could not afford for anything to happen to the family of Ling Tian, their Master, whom they were protecting!


    The speed that the flying ship could reach was also astonishing, far surpassing the speeds of extreme grade flying artifacts, which are the most powerful and highest quality flying artifacts in the cultivation world.


    "Little Tianjin... little Xiang... you guys will share your energy to little Zhentian!"


    Ling Tian said bluntly as he ced his palm on Ying Chens shoulder, his spirit sense covered him and he quickly understood what Ying Chen was doing.


    Deng Tianjin and Sun Xiang looked at each other, feeling full of bitterness as they realized that Ling Tian wanted to punish them.


    "Ill help little Chen to reduce the air pressure and keep the inner space formation active, so concentrate on reaching the capital as quickly as possible." Ling Tian looked at Hao Zhentian, then at Sun Xiang and Deng Tianjin, "You two help your brother make this thing fly faster."


    "Ok..."


    Sun Xiang whimpered almost crying, while Deng Tianjin winced painfully as he realized what they were about to do it.


    "You can choose one of the open rooms to rest, this trip will stillst a few days."


    Ling Tian finally turned to look at Yang Jing, pointing to one of the rooms behind when the door opened at once, "Ill arrange to bring you something to eatter."


    "Alright..." Yang Jing nodded and turned around.


    Yang Jing looked at the interior of the flying boat, shocking when she realized that it looked extremely long at first nce, with dozens of rooms arranged inside endlessly!


    Standing outside of an empty room, Yang Jing gazed at the surroundings for a few moments before stepping inside and closing the door.


    Ling Tian withdrew his gaze when he saw Yang Jin sat on the bed and she turned her gaze outside, watching the sky through a window.


    "Lets go! I want to go back as soon as possible!"


    Ling Tian let out a sigh and let the powerful energy of <strong>The Sacred Heavenly Scriptures</strong> flow. The spatial principles were mobilized and Ling Tianpletely enclosed the flying ship, with the force of space being controlled by him.


    Ying Chen, being the main one facing the atmospheric pressure in the sky, clearly felt the air pressure suddenly being removed. Even he could feel that the energy consumed to maintain the special formations of the ship that extended the space inside was almostpletely eliminated. Ying Chen could not help but feel stunned!


    Hao Zhentian, Deng Tianjin and Sun Xiang also felt it and looked at Ling Tian in shock, knowing that what he was doing was unbelievable.


    Hao Zhentian did not hesitate and began to flow all his energy into the core of the flying artifact, starting to mobilize the flying boat rapidly. Deng Tianjin and Sun Xiang beside him came out of their stunned thoughts and expelled their energies as well, helping Hao Zhentian.


    Ying Cheng concentrated on maintaining the strength facing the air pressure when flying and the energy consumed to keep the inner space flying boat active, but since Ling Tian had nowpletely eliminated these two problems, Ying Chen became much more rxed, and he could even help Hao Zhentian as well.


    The flying boat reached a terrifying flying speed in a matter of minutes, reaching half the speed of light quickly!

 Chapter 901 (Vol 3) – I Have A Small Pocket World, Master!

    Chapter 901 (Vol 3) ¨C I Have A Small Pocket World, Master!


    A huge city came into view, stretching for hundreds of miles across.


    Countless cultivators entered and exited the city, with powerful auras from the golden core realm to the body condensation realm could be seen frequently. Some auras belonging to the separation and reunion realm could also be perceived, but appearing very rarely.


    Spatial ships and some flying vehicles flew over the entire city, exuding powerful auras and disying symbols and markings that showed they belonged to some specific force.


    "How fast did we get here? I thought it would take us at least a month to reach the capital!"


    Shin Weis voice was soon heard as he looked at the city, being a bit surprised and then looked at Ling Tian.


    Once Shin Wei fully recovered and came out of his room, he was surprised and happy to see that Ling Tian had caught up with them. Shin Wei was also curious to know how Ling Tian had appeared in the southern state, so Ling Tian exined to him in a few words.


    When Shin Wei saw Ling Tian helping Ying Chen maintain the spatial formations all over the flying ship, Shin Wei had no doubt that they would arrive in no time. Its just that he never thought that they would reach the capital of the east state, Jiaohei City, in less than a week!


    "I thought it would take us almost a month even with your help, Master..." Ying Chen couldnt help but nod in the same manner as Shin Wei, looking at the city in front of them.


    Hao Zhentian also nodded at Ying Chens words. Although he held Ling Tian in high esteem, he still underestimated him and realized that Ling Tians actual strength was not something simple. The speed that the flying boat reached far exceeded half the speed of light, reaching a terrifying speed that they could never achieve. The energy required to maintain the functionality of the flying boat and deal with the air pressure also decreased, increasing the speed altogether.


    "Ughh... I want to rest..."


    "I cant take it anymore..."


    Two voices full of exhaustion and helplessness were heard at once. Hao Zhentian and Ying Chen looked to their sides at two bodies that barely moved, still seeming alive if not for the movement of their chests as they breathed.


    Shin Wei looked over and couldnt help but chuckle slightly at the sight of Deng Tianjin and Sun Xiangs states. Both guys were lying on the ground on their backs, panting heavily, their auras weak and their energiespletely drained. They both just wanted to sleep soundly.


    Because the higher the speed the spaceship reached, the greater the consumption of spiritual energy, thuspletely draining Deng Tianjin and Sun Xiangs energy reserves.


    Shin Wei did not know what Deng Tianjin and Sun Xiang did to make Ling Tian punish them in such a way, so he could only ask them afterwards.


    "So this is Jiaohei City? Its changed quite a bit since thest time I was here..." Ling Tian observed the city and couldnt help but be slightly surprised.


    Jiaohei City, the current capital of the east state, the ce where the teleportation formation to the north state is, has changed quite a bit unlike thest time Ling Tian had been to this ce.


    "In fact, it has changed a lot since thest time we were here with you, Master."


    Hao Zhentian nodded as he surveyed the city from where he sat. Although his aura had reduced considerably, he was still better than Deng Tianjin and Sun Xiang who seemed to have fought for hundreds of battles without resting.


    Thest time they had been in this ce with Ling Tian was obviously before he ascended to the higher ne. Although Hao Zhentian and the others had traveled some timeter to this ce and others, the capital of the east state gradually changed and improved. Even some of them traveled for a long time and passed through here, gradually noticing the change.


    Thest time Hao Zhentian had been here was with Shin Wei and Zhen Bingluo, a little over 50 years ago, so although Jiaohei City was constantly improving, it had hardly changed greatly before his eyes.


    "By the way, how did you guys use the teleportation of the south state? Did you split into groups or did you all try to go through together?"


    Ling Tian suddenly remembered and asked curiously.


    How had these disciples used the teleportation tform to travel from the south state to the east state? With only his wives families alone they gathered a little over 50 people, so Ling Tian couldnt help but wonder if they had used the teleportation formation separated by groups or how.


    The stability of a teleportation formation depended on its grade and strength level, so if many people tried to use it at the same time it would be quite counterproductive, even affecting the void and instantly killing those who used it.


    "I have a small pocket world, Master!"


    Hao Zhentian replied to Ling Tian, but he immediately added somewhat helplessly, "However, it is heavily damaged and can only be used for a short period of time by consuming my cultivation essence and soul force."


    "A small pocket world?"


    Ling Tian was surprised. Small pocket worlds are extremely rare and hard to find, although some may have their inner space a little smaller than high-level storage rings, they are still more sought after and coveted, mainly because these pocket worlds can ept living beings unlike storage rings!


    It could even be said that out of every 100 million people on average, only one could have a small pocket world! Hence how extremely rare it was to find one!


    However, small pocket worlds can be more fragile than storage rings, and can be destroyed in battles if not properly protected. Some of them may require considerable energy reserves in order to be used, so cultivators above the body condensation realm could only use them, with the small pocket worlds being of a lower level.


    Ling Tian also had a small pocket world that he found on one of the abandoned worlds in the Immortal World, where the space inside was equivalent to an average real pce. Although his storage ring was more spacious, the small pocket world could allow living beings to enter, which Ling Tian used to protect his disciples and let them enter when he traveled to the abandoned worlds and had to enter the void.


    But the small pocket world was destroyed after his fight with the spirit of the great dao, so now he only had that little mysterious world which was one of the three sacred objects of the legend he obtained and were in his consciousness sea before. But to ess it, Ling Tian had to repair his dantian first, which is his main goal at the moment.


    "We will head to the outskirts of the city for a moment so that I can use the small pocket world."


    Hao Zhentian quickly steered the flying boat, moving a little away from the city and heading towards some distant mountains.


    <em>* Ding~ *</em>


    <em>* Dong~ * </em>


    Once they arrived at the location and the flying boat descended, soft bells rang out within the flying boat, extending inward.


    Ling Tian watched and quickly realized that his disciples had created this bell as a signal for the others to get out when he noticed that their auras became agitated and some doors began to open rapidly.


    "Huh?"


    "Little Tian? Is that you?"


    "Son-inw, is that you?"


    "Its Ling Tian! I finally see you again, boy!"


    Once they came out of their respective rooms, Tang Zhi, Tang Wei, Zhang Ruoyan, Zhang Chao, Long Cheng, Yun Dong and his wives other rtives were surprised to see Ling Tian. Smiles of joy and full of relief soon adorned their faces.


    "Its good to see you again, aunts, uncles." Ling Tian nodded with a smile when he saw his inws, in the end being his own family as well.


    Tang Zhi and the others smiled happily when they saw Ling Tian.


    "How are the girls? Are they alright?"


    Soon, Tang Zhi and Zhang Ruoyan came over and asked worriedly about Yun Mengxin, Tang Wanying, Zhang Xinya, Long Yuyin, Mu Shuiruo, Lan Yin and Qing Sha, even about Shan Qingwu as well. Tang Wei, Zhang Chao, Long Cheng and Yun Dong also looked at Ling Tian wanting to know about their daughters.


    "They are fine, aunts. Currently all of them are in the northern state, most of them at my disciples residence while they are cultivating or doing other things." Ling Tian replied with a smile, taking the time to exin his wives situation.


    "Boy, howe you showed up in the south state?" Long Cheng, Long Yuyins father, asked somewhat curiously. Not only him, all of them were also curious, and although Hao Zhentian had told them that Ling Tian was in the south state, they didnt know howe Ling Tian had appeared quickly if he was supposed to be in the north state.


    With Hao Zhentian, Ying Chen and Sun Xiang exining things to him along the way once they arrived in the south state, Tang Zhi, Zhang Ruoyan and everyone else understood that this world was much bigger than their previous world, where even traveling from one state to another would take years, from decades to centuries, depending on the method of transportation to travel.


    "A lot of things happened..." Ling Tian smiled helplessly, exining in a few words what had happened, omitting some parts so as not to worry them.


    Still, everyone was worried despite hearing from Ling Tian himself that everything was fine, after all, someone as powerful as Ling Tian was not at his peak, and dangers roamed around. Although Ling Tian was fine at the moment, they all knew that he must have faced many dangers before.


    "Sect Ancestor!"


    "Grand Master!"


    At once, several youthful voices were heard, with two figures quickly flying towards Ling Tian directly.


    Lang Qingzu hugged one side of Ling Tian, while Xuan Li approached another side and bravely grabbed his arm, both of them smiling happily.


    Shi Yunfeng, Wen Wencheng and the other disciples who were traveling earlier with Deng Tianjin also appeared and quickly greeted Ling Tian with much respect. Their faces also showed joy at the sight of him.


    "How are you girls?" Ling Tian smiled and he patted Lang Qingzus little head, and then Xuan Lis little head as well. He nodded to the other disciples as well.


    "We are fine, Grand Master!" Xuan Li replied with a big smile.


    "En!" Lang Qingzu added with a bright smile.


    After a little while, both Xuan Li and Lang Qingzu missed Ling Tian very much.


    Ling Tian watched Xuan Li and then his gaze lingered a little longer on Lang Qingzu, with deep memories wanting to return to his mind as he sensed a slightly familiar aura.


    "Mhm? Little Tian, who is she?"


    Zhang Ruoyan suddenly noticed a small figure unknown to her, so she asked Ling Tian while looking at this person. Everyone else heard her and followed her gaze as well.


    Ling Tian followed her gaze and he noticed Yang Jing.

 Chapter 902 (Vol 3) – Meditating On The Mystery Of Space!

    Chapter 902 (Vol 3) ¨C Meditating On The Mystery Of Space!


    Yang Jing stood silently, feeling many nces fall on her. A nervousness soon enveloped her heart.


    Everyone was curious. Tang Zhi and the others already knew about Deng Tianjin and the sect disciples he was apanying, knowing that Deng Tianjin was a disciple of Ling Tian as well, so Yang Jings presence was clearly unfamiliar to all of them.


    "Her name is Yang Jing, and she will stay with us for a while to cultivate, because she has a special physique and needs powerful treasures..."


    Ling Tian exined simply but understandably, not wanting his mothers-inw and fathers-inw to think badly of him if he didnt clear up the matter of Yang Jing, especially if they knew that he had taken her by force.


    "She is so pretty! She reminds me of the girls when they were her age or so!" Tang Zhi said with a smile.


    "Little Tian... are you sure thats all it is? You dont mean you brought her to be your wife in the future? This girl is clearly very pretty and shell be even prettier when she grows up enough..."


    Suddenly, Zhang Ruoyan looked at Ling Tian and she asked him directly, staring at him as if she had discovered Ling Tians hidden intentions. Tang Zhi blinked and just like Zhang Ruoyan, she fixed her gaze on Ling Tian as well.


    Everyone else couldnt help but stare at Ling Tian, wanting to know if what Zhang Ruoyan had said was true.


    Even Hao Zhentian, Ying Chen, Deng Tianjin, Shin Wei and Sun Xiang listened silently, as Ling Tian had not really exined about Yang Jings presence. Even Xuan Li, Lang Qingzu and the other disciples listened attentively! Moreover, Xuan Li, Lang Qingzu, Shi Yunfeng, Xu Linghu and the others were stunned to see Tang Zhi, Zhang Ruoyan and the others talking and joking with Ling Tian, even referring to him as "little Tian" when in truth Ling Tian was the ancestor of the sect! Who were these people who barely had their cultivation bases from foundation establishment realm to golden core realm?


    Ling Tian smiled helplessly as he felt the gazes of everyone else, so he couldnt help but shake his head.


    "Aunt... I really dont have that thought towards Yang Jing... shes pretty, of course she is, but shell only be with us for a while as she peacefully cultivates until her brotheres to pick her up. After that she will decide whether she wants to leave or stay."


    Ling Tian calmly looked at Zhang Ruoyan and exined.


    "Are you sure?" Tang Zhi asked, looking even more directly into Ling Tians eyes.


    "Yes, aunt, I can swear I dont have those kinds of thoughts regarding her." Ling Tian let out a sigh, smiling helplessly. It seemed that these two mothers-inw of his also thought that he would keep looking for more women.


    Yang Jing did not respond or move, her gaze observing between Ling Tian and these people. Since she had left the room, she had silently watched everything going on, realizing the rtionship these people had with Ling Tian, seeing how they were all smiling happily and always heading towards him.


    Yang Jing noticed that the young people had referred to Ling Tian as their sect ancestor, even as their grand master as well, so Yang Jing thought of the sect Ling Tian had spoken of earlier.


    Yang Jing also restedpletely on this trip, while spending all the time looking out the window at the world and scenery that constantly changed every moment. Water and food were also delivered to her by one of the young men behind Ling Tian, which she learned was his disciple after a few days.


    Tang Zhi and Zhang Ruoyan finally nodded at Ling Tians words when they noticed a hint of seriousness in him and knew that it was not the case they thought, then looked at Yang Jing, realizing that she indeed had no cultivation base, being a mere mortal.


    "Well, little Jing, we are this boys mothers-inw, so if he dares to do anything improper to you, you have to tell us! You can count on us!" Tang Zhi said with a smile as she looked at Yang Jing. Zhang Ruoyan beside her nodded with a smile as well!


    Watching Yang Jing a bit more, both Tang Zhi and Zhang Ruoyan noticed her slightly shaking hands, as well as the feeling of knowing she was a stranger in the depths of her eyes, so both women decided to cheer Yang Jing up a bit to make them feel better.


    Knowing that Ling Tian had a n in mind rted to Yang Jing, Zhang Ruoyan and Tang Zhi trusted him; to the two of them Ling Tian is the best son-inw and they knew that he was not evil, let alone would hurt a poor girl like Yang Jing.


    "Thank you..."


    Finally, after a few seconds, Yang Jing sincerely thanked Tang Zhi and Zhang Ruoyan.


    "So weve already arrived at the capital of the east state? I thought there was still more time left!"


    Yun Dong approached the edge of the flying boat, noticing the city that could be seen in the distance.


    Hao Zhentian had exined to them that they would have to travel for several months to reach this city, so counting the time so far seemed to be much less time than estimated in reality.


    They had also concentrated on cultivatingpletely while traveling to reach this ce. This was another world, where strength mattered more than ever, so they wanted to increase their cultivations quickly.


    "Master caught up with us several days ago, then he helped us by operating the flying boat so we advanced much faster!" Ying Chen quickly exined.


    Yun Dong was stunned to hear this, but quickly calmed down. After all, Ling Tian is very powerful, even more so than Hao Zhentian and the others, so this kind of thing should bemon.


    Quickly everyone got off the flying boat, waiting for instructions.


    "Alright, brother, you can withdraw your power!"


    Hao Zhentian looked at Ying Chen. Both of them had stayed on the boat at the end.


    Ling Tian was also with them. He was curiously looking inside, observing the various active formations.


    "Understood!" Ying Chen nodded and at once he cut off the flow of his power into the formations of the flying ship.


    Then, before Ling Tians eyes, the gigantic space inside quickly began to shrink, with the rooms that wererge bing small, then shrinking to the limit before blending into each other and quickly disappearing as they seemed to ovep each other, leaving less than 5 small rooms in the end.


    The size of the flying boat also shrank considerably, from 50 meters down to just over 20 meters.


    Ling Tian watched the process as his perception of space was actively at all times. A gleam crossed his eyes as he watched the interior shrink rapidly, sensing a different kind of spatial principles to those he understood.


    Although Ling Tian has observed many immortal formations involving space, as well as objects or treasures that affect spatial principles, in the end it is very different from trying to directly mobilize space and interact with the same principles oneself without the help of external forces.


    Formations, especially teleportation formations, can work due to the special space patterns, symbols and runes engraved on them, interacting with the spatial principle. Only spiritual energy needs to be poured in to make it work.


    However, manipting space directly without any external help was a truly different matter, which Ling Tian continued toprehend every moment, deepening his knowledge of the dao of space.


    At this moment, Ling Tian, who had seen the reduction of space inside the flying boat, thought of the short-distance teleportation he did.


    "In itself what I do is an instant transmission or short range teleportation, not a true teleportation which would be very long range..." Ling Tian murmured.


    Moving space and moving through spatial principles at a certain distance was what Ling Tian was doing, realizing that he was instantly transmitting to that location. But a real teleportation would have to cover a great amount of distance, much more than a simple instant transmission, somehow entering the void without tearing it directly and appearing at the destined ce smoothly.


    Ling Tian could travel much farther, but that was because he would tear through space to enter the void and tear through the void again to exit, reaching a much greater distance. But what Ling Tian wanted was to avoid directly tearing through the void, moving smoothly without shaking space too much.


    "If the space is eliminated, in other words, reduced, the distance should also be able to be reduced more than expected, shortening the range much more, so... my teleportations should be longer, right?"


    Ling Tian put his hand to his chin, sinking into his thoughts. He would shake his head from side to side every few seconds, while a frown grew deeper and deeper. His eyshes lowered and Ling Tian kept his eyes closed.


    Ling Tians mobilization was by means of spatial principles, but he felt that he was missing something essential in order to truly teleport a great distance. The spatial principles inside the flying boat flowed and were perceived by Ling Tian, noticing that, although they appeared to be the same spatial principles, they were actuallypletely different.


    Up until this point, Ling Tian used the spatial principles as far as he could perceive, resulting in him being able to teleport once he grabbed and mobilized them, quickly reaching that ce.


    But... <em>what if the way he used the principles of space wasnt the right way? </em>


    What if instead of trying to perceive and grasp the spatial principles as far as he could with his perception, he tried to shrink the space directly?


    Although Ling Tian moved through space alone, it was because he mobilized the spatial principles.


    While Ling Tians goal was to move through space without any obstacles and without the need to directly use spatial principles, Ling Tian knew that it was not something he could do at the moment.


    The mystery of space was one of the supreme forces of heaven and earth along with the mystery of time, the two greatws that shape and maintain the many worlds.


    If Ling Tian ranked from 1 to 10 levels in knowledge of space, despite all that he can do right now like teleporting, tearing space, creating spatial des and mobilizing spatial principles, Ling Tian felt that he was barely scratching the surface of the first level of ten levels!


    That was how important and difficult the dao of space was!


    Ling Tian could ask a simple question, which would have no end or clear answer the more one thought about it... <em>what is space?</em>


    "I will create my own force of the dao of space in the future!"


    A wild thought arose in Ling Tians mind, even though he knew the difficulty of doing so... its as if Ling Tian was saying that he would easily create a habitable world just by snapping his fingers, which was something impossible even in his peak of the Supreme state, let alone for his current him.

 Chapter 903 (Vol 3) – You Guys Really Are Rich!

    Chapter 903 (Vol 3) ¨C You Guys Really Are Rich!


    "Not only reduce, space should also be able to expand and extend... move in all directions."


    Ling Tian kept thinking, realizing that the more he thought and delved into the mysteries of space, the more paths and possibilities he found, having no end in sight.


    <em>What is space really? </em>


    Everyone in the ce watched Ling Tian sink into his thoughts, noticing how he crossed his arms over his chest, shook his head slightly, frowned deeply and made some grimaces. Ling Tian sometimes seemed to look up at the sky, moving a few steps, and then bring his hand back to his chin, while the frown deepened more and more.


    Lang Qingzu, worried, she wanted to approach Ling Tian as she noticed him strange, when suddenly, she was stopped by Ying Chen.


    "Shhh... dont disturb your grand master for now." Ying Chen put a finger to his mouth, whispering, signaling Lang Qingzu not to make noise or disturb Ling Tian.


    "En..." Lang Qingzu nodded confusedly, but still, she followed Ying Chens instructions.


    Listening to Ying Chens low voice, everyone made sure not to make a noise, even avoided swallowing saliva, breathing softly.


    Hao Zhentian stepped a little away from them and quickly ate a chi recovery pill, beginning to cultivate to return to his peak state. Hao Zhentian had previously exined to Ling Tian that in order to use the small pocket world, it would consume a lot of strength and energy from him, therefore, Hao Zhentian had to recover to his peak state. Ling Tian knew this and for that reason he was immersed in his thoughts while waiting at the same time.


    After a long time, Hao Zhentian recovered to his peak state. Using the flying boat had consumed a considerable amount of his cultivation essence even with the help of Ying Chen, Shin Wei, Deng Tianjin and Sun Xiang.


    Hao Zhentians gaze was fixed on Ling Tian as he silently approached, seeing that he was still deep in thought.


    A couple of minutester, a faint tired sigh was clearly heard,ing from Ling Tian.


    "Was there any gain, Master?" Shin Wei asked curiously for everyone.


    Clearly Ling Tian was meditating on something very mysterious and powerful, something that even they, his disciples, wouldnt be able to know yet with their cultivation levels.


    Ling Tian looked at Shin Wei for a few seconds and then at everyone else quickly, before nodding slightly and saying, "If I had to say, from what I am learning I have personally understood something significant, but if I exin it from a general point of view as if it were some technique, I can say that I havent even reached the entry level, much less learned the technique at all, as if I can barely know the name of the technique and what it does..."


    Another sigh came out of Ling Tian again. The knowledge and understanding of the dao of space was infinite, and could not be easily grasped from one moment to the next.


    What Ling Tian currently knew about space was currently a small drop of water in a whole sea, with quite some information to discover.


    But Shin Wei took a cold breath, not doubting Ling Tians words. Simrly, Hao Zhentian, Ying Chen, Deng Tianjin and Sun Xiang also looked at Ling Tian dumbfounded.


    If Ling Tian said this, didnt it mean that it would be some very powerful immortal secret method? Or even some supreme ability?


    Ling Tian shook his head. Every time he seemed toprehend something, his intuition would jump, as if he was about to have a small sess of spaceprehension. But somehow he always stopped a moment before, as if the current knowledge would not allow him to go any further.


    The hunch and intuition Ling Tian has undoubtedly expressed to him that he had to concentrate much more, and not let go of that feeling just before the end, holding on to it.


    "So, youre already recovered to use your small pocket world?"


    Ling Tian looked at Hao Zhentian.


    ...


    Two men walked straight towards a giant tform that seemed to be over 30 meters long.


    "Stop there!"


    A guard exuding a powerful aura belonging to the body condensation realm quickly stopped the two men.


    "Were going to use the teleportation formation."


    Ling Tian responded unfazed by the glimpse of aura deliberately directed towards them by the guard. At his side, stood Hao Zhentian.


    At this moment, they had entered the capital of the east state, Jiaohei City, and in front of them, the guard exuded an aura belonging to the body condensation realm!


    A body condensation realm cultivator would be a leader or ancestor in the south state, while in the east state they were the core disciples of each sect or n and experts who could be considered strong as long as a separation and reunion realm expert did note out.


    Countless cultivators exuding auras of the golden core realm and nascent soul realm could be frequently seen throughout the city!


    Dont see the guard who is simple just because he has this particr position. In fact, to be a guard of this ce, they have to minimally have a cultivation in the body condensation realm to avoid most problems, especially since it was the teleportation zone and a single problem could seriously affect the formation that countless masters and formation grandmasters had repaired and improved, allowing there to bemunication and pass with the north state.


    The specialized guards protecting the teleportation zone were very important, even more important than the cultivators at the separation and reunion realm!


    "Huh? Are you going to use the formation?"


    The guard was stunned to see these two men who were so young, which is why he had thought that they wereing to cause trouble in the ce. At once, he added seriously, "Its 10 million middle grade spiritual crystals!"


    Before Ling Tian could hand over the spiritual crystals, Hao Zhentian was quicker and threw a storage ring at the guard.


    The guard took the storage ring and quickly poured his spirit sense into it, counting the spiritual crystals inside in no time.


    "Wait a moment while we activate the formation!" The guard nodded and left at once.


    "You guys really are rich!" Ling Tian smiled as he looked at Hao Zhentian.


    10 million mid-grade spiritual crystals converted to low-grade spiritual crystals is a billion!


    "Although we cant consider ourselves the richest in the entire world, we still have a lot of wealth umted from all our travels, in addition to what you had left us, with countless resources and treasures from heaven and earth." Hao Zhentian replied with a smile.


    Ling Tianughed lightly, realizing once again that these kids he had taken care of in the past had actually grown up and adapted to this world.


    At this moment, everyone else was inside the small pocket world that Hao Zhentian carried in his hand. A small pale green ball of marble, which took up half of his hand was the small pocket world.


    Hao Zhentian exined to him that in order to use the small pocket world, he had to constantly use all of his cultivation essence and even his soul spiritual force so that it could function and maintain the stability of the interior. Likewise, the more people who entered this small pocket world, the greater the consumption would be and Hao Zhentian would not be able to endure it for long.


    Everyone who entered would have to suppress their cultivation temporarily to avoid trouble inside, especially Ying Chen, Shin Wei, Deng Tianjin, Sun Xiang, Lang Qingzu and Xuan Li, as they were the ones with the most powerful cultivations.


    Obviously, since they were more than 50 people, the consumption in Hao Zhentian would be much higher. But Hao Zhentian estimated that he could endure a little more than three hours without any problems.


    Ling Tian checked Hao Zhentians small pocket world superficially and noticed that it was damaged, so the huge consumption of all spiritual energy and instability inside was to be expected.


    Ling Tian could repair it, however, it required some low-level immortal materials so that it could be almostpletely restored. Ling Tian estimated that it was a small pocket world of low grade immortal level.


    But now, as long as Hao Zhentian was not directly involved in some dangerous mishap, there would be no problem with the small pocket world in his hand.


    The teleportation formation took a long while to work, especially since the distance between the east state and the north state was very long, unlike the tform connecting the south state to the east state.


    The ce where they would be teleported to would be the Royal City in the Sun Dragon Empire!


    After a while of waiting, the guard signaled them to step onto the teleportation tform.


    Ling Tian and Hao Zhentian climbed up smoothly. Ling Tian ced his hand on Hao Zhentians shoulder, enveloping him with the aura of <strong>The Sacred Heavenly Scriptures</strong> as well.


    Several guards spread around and deposited over 8 million of the middle grade spiritual crystals. The runes and patterns lit up at once, with space being shaken briefly.


    Space was gradually shaken, the runes and patterns throughout the formation were illuminated and fully activated.


    Ling Tian released his sense of mental perception, perceiving all the space around him.


    <em>* Swoosh! * </em>


    Both Ling Tian and Hao Zhentian disappeared from the tform.


    ...


    A nearly 50-meter tform, made of stones that seemed to glow in the suns rays, immediately began to shake.


    The guards nearby noticed this and fixed their gazes on the formation. They knew someone was going to appear in the formation, so they knew it was someone from the east state.


    Patterns glowed and symbols and runes floated in the air, space shook and spiritual aura concentrated.


    Two figures appeared instantly!


    The guards fixed their gazes, realizing that they could not sense aura from one of them, while the other made them feel threatened.


    Great ascension realm expert... or at least a strong separation and reunion realm expert!


    The guards swallowed hard, knowing that this was a superior expert in front of them. Even though they all had cultivations at the peak of the body condensation realm, they were still nothing in front of these top experts!


    Ling Tian kept his eyes closed, taking advantage of therge movement of all the spatial principles around him. Although Ling Tian had used these types of long-distance teleportation formations a lot in the Immortal World, he had never paid attention to them since he had to watch out for enemies not to follow him or avoid being ambushed at the ce where he would appear.


    Hao Zhentian noticed this and said nothing, remaining silent as he waited for Ling Tian. The small pocket world was still in operation, but Hao Zhentian could wait for Ling Tian.


    The guards noticed Ling Tian, thinking he was suffering from the effects of teleportation, with nausea and dizziness enveloping him.


    However, one of them recognized Hao Zhentian!


    "Senior Hao!" The guard couldnt help but greet somewhat enthusiastically.


    Hao Zhentian was briefly startled and couldnt help but shoot a dark nce at this guard as he noticed a frown appear on Ling Tian, feeling the aura around them faintly seem to disappear.


    The guard was stunned and couldnt help but feel ashamed when he realized that he had disturbed both Hao Zhentian and Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian finally opened his eyes slightly, pressed his hand lightly on Hao Zhentians shoulder and the next moment the two of them disappeared without a trace.

 Chapter 904 (Vol 3) – He Already Got Us Another Sister, So He Shouldn’t Feel So Lonely!

    Chapter 904 (Vol 3) ¨C He Already Got Us Another Sister, So He Shouldn¡¯t Feel So Lonely!


    "This is the ce where we will stay?"


    Tang Zhi asked as she observed the surroundings full of curiosity, feeling that the spiritual aura of this ce was much more intense than the previous ces.


    Zhang Ruoyan, Zhang Chao, and as well as everyone else, also curiously observed the ce.


    In front of them were several simple but elegant buildings, with various details on each of them, distributing throughout the ce. Mountains behind in the distance just over several miles stretched into the distance, connecting with what looked like a hugeke, spirit birds flew from time to time over a forest full of trees and nts.


    A small paradisey before them.


    Once they stepped out of the small pocket world, Tang Zhi, Zhang Ruoyan and everyone else couldnt help but be surprised, looking very curiously at the surroundings. Ling Tian had told them that they would temporarily stay in this ce, while he nned the next steps.


    Ling Tian had taken Hao Zhentian and quickly teleported through space, greatly increasing the distance from tens of kilometers to almost 100 kilometers per teleportation!


    In no time, they had arrived at Ling Tians disciples residence.


    Hao Zhentian sat down and swallowed another extreme grade chi recovery pill, refining it and absorbing the surrounding spiritual aura. Ling Tian stood by his side as he watched the others. Xuan Li, Lang Qingzu, Shi Yunfeng, and all the other disciples who were with Deng Tianjin were also surprised to see the ce, as they had never been here before.


    "This is our residence, the home that Master built and left for us before he ascended to the higher ne..." Shin Wei quicklymented with a smile, looking at Tang Zhi, Zhang Ruoyan and the others, "You can stay in this ce, we have built more buildings, and elder brother Wuhu has upgraded the formations of the ce, making there more rooms and its interiors bigger!"


    Being Ling Tians family, Shin Wei did not hesitate to tell them, knowing that Hao Zhentian and his other brothers and sisters would agree. After all, this ce was built by Ling Tian, and it stayed with them when he had to ascend to the higher ne. Changes and improvements to the residence were clearly to be expected over time.


    "Really?"


    Zhang Ruoyan blinked in surprise, noticing the residence in front of her, being muchrger than what was once her home in her previous world, ten timesrger. However, there was still a bit of worry and fear in her eyes; this world, although there were no longer demonic beasts like in her world, there were still enemies and it was much more dangerous.


    "This ce is hidden from the sight of others, so it wont be easily found, therefore, you can live here and cultivate peacefully without any trouble..."


    Ling Tian noticed the expressions of all of them, knowing that this really was a drastic change in their lives, and that apletely very different new life would begin from now on. There were countless formations ced all around, formations that hid traces of the residence and kept it invisible to all who passed nearby.


    "Thank you, little Tian." Tang Zhi thanked Ling Tian and then nced at Ying Chen, Deng Tianjin, Shin Wei and Sun Xiang, nodding her head with a smile, "Thank you too for protecting us!" Her gaze also fell on Hao Zhentian who was focused on recovering quickly.


    Tang Zhi, Zhang Ruoyan and all of them, knew that Hao Zhentian and the others took turns with each other to protect all of them, not daring to let anything happen to them. All because they were now the family of Ling Tian, their Master.


    "Dont worry, aunt!"


    "Yeah! All of you can stay here and cultivate peacefully!"


    "No one will disturb you here!"


    "And in any case, well keep an eye out so that nothing bad happens to you!"


    Ying Chen, Deng Tianjin, Shin Wei and Sun Xiang shook their heads with big smiles, indicating to Tang Zhi not to worry and that from now on they could live in this ce.


    The expression of Tang Zhi, Zhang Ruoyan and the others became much better, realizing that they really didnt need to worry much, and just had to concentrate on cultivating to be stronger.


    "If you all want to stay here or in the sect, its no problem! Ill just have to discuss it with these guys!"


    Ling Tian waved his hand casually, wanting them all to not feel pressured or out of ce, "For the cultivation resources dont worry, you wont need to have to risk your lives to be stronger! I will make sure that you have constant cultivation resources so that you can cultivate in peace and without having to venture out!"


    Although they lived in a world where demonic beasts existed, Ling Tian understood that all of them did not have much fighting spirit to venture out and be strong like him and his wives, so it was normal. Although the greenhouse flowers would notst long in the storms once they came out, Ling Tian would not allow them to have to go through such situations, so he would take care of eliminating or dealing with it for them.


    Cultivating peacefully would allow them to increase their cultivation levels, and although the strength they obtain would not be equal to that of genuine cultivators struggling between life and death, they would still be able to increase their life expectancies, which was what Ling Tian wished for them. After all, they had agreed toe because he had asked them, just as the main thing is that they are his wives families.


    "By the way, I met Brother Jingtian and Brother Shen, both of them are fine, as well as their wives!"


    "Really?"


    "They are fine?!"


    Hearing Ling Tians change of subject, both Tang Zhi and Zhang Ruoyan asked worriedly.


    The decision of these two young men with their wives to embark on their journeys alone and be stronger had thempletely worried.


    "They are doing very well, in fact, more than well." Ling Tianughed lightly before assuring his two mothers-inw, "I left them powerful methods and talismans that they could use if they were in danger, as well as a personal mode ofmunication to let me know if they have any problems!"


    Hearing Ling Tians words, Tang Zhi and Zhang Ruoyan, as well as Tang Wei, Zhang Chao, Yun Dong and Long Cheng, let out sighs of relief.


    At once, Zhang Ruoyan noticed a figureing out from inside the main house and flew straight towards them.


    "Mother! Father! You guys are finally here!"


    Wearing a robe with ancient but very attractive touches, enhancing the enchanting beauty she possessed, Zhang Xinya arrived with a big smile and she hugged Zhang Ruoyan.


    "My Yaer!" Zhang Ruoyan smiled in relief and the trace of worry in her eyes diminished greatly.


    Zhang Chao, Zhang Xinyas father, as well as the other direct rtives of the Zhang family, smiled happily at the sight of Zhang Xinya as well.


    Zhang Xinya hugged her father as well, happily nodding to the other members of her family with a joyful expression.


    "Yaer, dear, wheres my Yinger, little Mengxin, little Yuyin, little Shuiruo, little Qingwu, little Yinyin and little Shasha?"


    Seeing that nothing else Zhang Xinya had appeared, Tang Zhi couldnt help but worry when she didnt see Tang Wanying, as well as the other women. Even Lan Yin and Qing Sha were not here!


    "Sisters are fine, aunt, dont worry!" Zhang Xinya nodded to Tang Zhi with an expression full of confidence, adding, "Sister Wanying and the others are busy learning more about various things we need to learn, so they are not here at the moment!"


    Hearing this, Tang Zhi couldnt help but let out a sigh, but she still maintained that concern for her daughter and the rest.


    "Aunt, Wanying and the others are fine... we have a connection all of us and we can sense if some of us are in danger, so theres no problem with them."


    This time, Ling Tian came over andforted Tang Zhi with a gentle smile. Ling Tian could notice the worry evident in her eyes, more so that now Tang Jingtian had also decided to start his journey alone with his wives, just like Mu Shen.


    "Yaer! Greet your husband!"


    Zhang Ruoyan suddenly whispered somewhat annoyed to see that Zhang Xinya had not gone with Ling Tian. Zhang Ruoyan did not want her adored son-inw to be upset with her daughter.


    Ling Tian had supposedly appeared in the south state some time ago, so it had certainly been a long time since they had seen each other. Since Zhang Ruoyan and the rest appeared in the south state, they hadnt seen Ling Tian in over 1 year!


    "Hmph! But he already got us another sister, so he shouldnt feel so lonely!"


    Zhang Xinya stuck her tongue out at her mother before walking quickly to Ling Tian.


    Although she already felt Ling Tian approaching this ce, Zhang Xinya couldnt help but want to hug her parents after not seeing them for a long time, knowing that Ling Tian wouldnt be upset for not greeting him first this time. After all, they are husband and wife!


    However, Zhang Xinyas heart was already beating intensely when Ling Tian returned, wanting to feel him so much in body and soul, wishing to be with him, to be by his side. But at the same time, a bit of resentment appeared in her heart, due to Ling Tian leaving for a long time not long after they were reunited, leaving her and her sisters alone and,st and not least, Zhang Xinya knew that Ling Tian had been involved with another woman!


    Although Zhang Xinya did not find some other woman standing beside Ling Tian in this ce at this very moment, she and all her sisters knew much of what Ling Tian had done!


    Ling Tian stared at Zhang Xinyaing towards him, with a calm expression.


    "Bastard husband..."


    The moment Zhang Xinya arrived in front of Ling Tian, she whispered, wanting toin a little to ease the burden of worry and resentment in her heart, especially seeing her husbands calm expression, but before she could finish her words, Ling Tian suddenly stepped forward, stretched out his arms and he fully hugged Zhang Xinya.


    Zhang Xinya was stunned for a moment before a gentle expression appeared on her charming face. She raised her arms and also hugged Ling Tian warmly, letting him bury his face in her soft slender neck as sheforted him.


    The feelings in both their hearts flowed, connecting in harmony and conveying all their thoughts and feelings to each other.


    The others watched, surprised to see Ling Tian and Zhang Xinya hugging in front of them, with Ling Tian even seeming to lean on Zhang Xinya as sheforted him.


    Xuan Li, Lang Qingzu, as well as their other fellow disciples, watched Zhang Xinya curiously, realizing that this woman is as young and beautiful as their female masters!


    Even Deng Tianjin could not help but be shocked to see Zhang Xinya! He learned that Ling Tian had married and had five wives, and each of them are just as beautiful as his sisters, but Deng Tianjin never thought that they would be devastatingly beautiful!


    Zhang Xinya is a charming and sexy-looking woman at first nce, with abundant andpletely eye-catching assets.


    The whole ce was silent, but Ling Tian and Zhang Xinya did not mind and both of them plunged into the world created by the two of them.

 Chapter 905 (Vol 3) – You Still Have Me & My Sisters!

    Chapter 905 (Vol 3) ¨C You Still Have Me & My Sisters!


    "I see..."


    Zhang Xinya whispered after a while, with a gentle smile showing absolute understanding.


    At this moment, both of them were inside a room. Ling Tian was lying on his back, he had his head resting on Zhang Xinyas thighs, while she was constantly stroking his soft hair that had grown quite long. A gentle expression was on Zhang Xinya.


    "So she was Sister Hongmeng..." Zhang Xinya whispered, maintaining that gentle smile as she continued to watch Ling Tian.


    "Uhm... I thought I could do it without being affected, but by the time I realized it, it had already happened..."


    Ling Tian added a bit of strength in his hands that wrapped around one of Zhang Xinyas hands, while her other hand was still stroking his hair. His eyes were closed, closing his eyelids a little tighter.


    The connection between Ling Tian and Zhang Xinya was connecting much more, being able to vaguely share thoughts with each other.


    The Heart World Illusion, although unknown origin, is a supreme technique in which one can experience from several scenes in specifics to more than a single lifetime if used properly.


    The feelings and perceptions within the illusion can be so real, even Immortal Emperors could be trapped within the illusion if they stay for too long, unable to distinguish from reality and illusion,pletely affecting the heart of those involved. But it may also not affect them if they stay for a short time and are aware of the true purpose. In fact, the illusion could alsopletely affect its caster!


    In the beginning, Ling Tian really had no intention of getting directly involved with Luo Hongmeng. He only wanted to give her that gift at first when he heard her whispers of wanting to have fallen in love for the first time, so Ling Tian wanted to give Luo Hongmeng a dream life as a reward for all that she had done, even if it was an illusion at the end.


    Ling Tian even nned to give Luo Hongmeng a different life of illusion, to fall in love with someone else, to meet more people and to give her a life where Luo Hongmeng would continue to cultivate and be stronger, even bing a Supreme and to end the illusion where she had sessfully realized herself and was satisfied in the path of cultivation.


    But at the moment within the illusion, the heart together with intuition stopped Ling Tian, confusing him. On the side of the heart, the area of romance and love could be evidently shallow and empty for Luo Hongmeng, so she could have a simple and unsatisfied experience, which Ling Tian understood. But on the side of intuition, Ling Tian did not understand why his intuition stopped him.


    Ling Tian finally had to change the ns, changing the end of the illusion while trying not to get too involved.


    Unexpectedly, the illusion still caught Ling Tian without him realizing it, finally creating a space in his heart for Luo Hongmeng. Although there was no connection like with his wives, Luo Hongmeng was still in his heart, even as if her situation was the same like Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei, these two women with whom Ling Tian had not yet practiced the art of dual immortal cultivation, the Yin-Yang of the Heart.


    Ling Tian finally lifted his eyelids, and he looked at Zhang Xinya. At this moment, their two hearts were the ones that mostly spokepletely.


    Therefore, despite the final result, Ling Tian still felt happy to see Luo Hongmengs expression, knowing that she felt more than satisfied and grateful for it.


    Zhang Xinya looked into Ling Tians eyes, sensing the chaos within his heart and various thoughts of his, being exposed to her without any trouble. Ling Tian had clearly exined to her from the beginning everything that happened, he didnt even omit anything, especially since they all met Luo Hongmeng and until the final moment.


    Although Ling Tian was not with them before, Zhang Xinya and all her sisters had learned a little from Luo Hongmeng, knowing that there was another sister suddenly when Ling Tian was in the southern state. Ling Tians feelings were vaguely shared despite being far away, so they knew a little.


    Luo Hongmengs fate was clear to Zhang Xinya, fully understanding that there was not much chance of her entering the cycle of reincarnation, let alone being able to revive her due to her soul being extremely fragmented.


    "Wherever she is, even if we know her fate, Sister Hongmeng will always be with you, Tian..."


    Zhang Xinya spoke softly, with a firm and confident expression, but above all, with a smile full of love, "My bastard husband... my sweetheart... I cant bring Sister Hongmeng back, but I still want you to know that <strong>I will always be with you</strong>, and I also want to ease the pain in your heart a little."


    Zhang Xinya lowered her head and gently kissed Ling Tians lips, finally sharing a loving but tender kiss after a long time.


    "<strong>You still have me, my sisters, and the other two new sisters too!</strong>" Zhang Xinyaughed lightly, as if reminding Ling Tian about the addition of Xi Fei and Ning Xiaoyi while smiling provocatively.


    Still, there was no usual jealousy or resentment in Zhang Xinyas expression or voice after everything Ling Tian told her, only finding feelings offort, reassurance and encouragement towards Ling Tian.


    "I know..."


    Ling Tian smiled softly, looking at Zhang Xinya gratefully. Zhang Xinyas nature was very jealous and somewhat resentful, especially when it came to any other woman other than her sisters, but still, at this moment, none of that could be found in her, and all Zhang Xinya was doing at this moment wasforting and encouraging him, understanding everything he had gone through.


    Ling Tian really was happy and very grateful to have such a wife. Zhang Xinya was not the only one who would understand andfort him, all his wives would do so as well, but Zhang Xinya was the only wife who was with him at this moment. Ling Tian also had no doubt that his other wives would also support him when he needed it, just as he would always support and care for them.


    Ling Tian knew that he could not disappoint his wives, and he had to make them truly happy all the life.


    The heartache belonging to Luo Hongmeng would still be there, always upying a space in his heart. But in his heart there were also other spaces, with strong feelings, feeling deep and inextinguishable love, presences that will always apany him and be with him, which are his beloved wives.


    Ling Tian leaned even more on Zhang Xinya, moving his face to Zhang Xinyas soft, t belly and feeling her more. Zhang Xinya smiled and she continued to stroke Ling Tians hair, ying and allowing him to rest quietly on herp.


    Ling Tians eyshes trembled slightly, his breathing steadied and he breathed softly as he rxed his body. For an instant, Ling Tian fell strangely asleep.


    <em>If you dare to do anything to her, I swear I will kill all of you and tear your souls into thousands of pieces! </em>


    Suddenly, a piercing and utterly horrible pain flooded the heart, a feeling filled with terrifying killing intent briefly welled up, mixed with a sense of anguish and anxiety!


    Ling Tian woke up, opened his eyes quickly, startling Zhang Xinya as she felt the unusual movement of Ling Tians body, like when someone is frightened.


    "Husband, are you alright?" Zhang Xinya asked worriedly, feeling Ling Tians heart that had finally calmed down and was in harmony a few moments ago, was now in chaos again, even strangely feeling a bit of killing intent.


    Ling Tian was stunned for a moment before gritting his teeth as a great pain and despair overwhelmed his heart. Even the killing intent he vaguely sensed was like a raging sea falling straight towards him, as if he was a small boat on the high seas, trying to not tip over in the middle of the turbulent sea with terrible waves rising dozens, hundreds and thousands of kilometers into the sky, wanting to crush himpletely.


    <em>I dont care if you are the true recognized heavenly kings of the heavens, I dont care if you are the masters of the entire higher ne, I dont care if you are protected by heaven itself and will never die, but if you ever harm even a single hair on her I will change the established and I will make sure that you do not enter the cycle of samsara! </em>


    <em>Even if I be the enemy of the entire universe and receive the most terrifying wrath of the heavens, I will kill their recognized kings and gods!</em>


    <em>The heavenly gods, they are invincible? Then I will let the heavens themselves see how easily I crush them! </em>


    <em>You may be ten, twenty, thirty, fifty, a hundred... even all the heavenly gods cane and I will still kill you all together!</em>


    <strong><em>From this moment on, you celestial deities will no longer exist!</em></strong>


    Ling Tian sat up and finally he couldnt help but hold his hands to his head, feeling various blurry and very vague memories flood his consciousness. His consciousness sea shook fiercely, creating chaotic storms and creating small cracks inside him. His two souls were affected as well.


    Zhang Xinya became quite worried, sensing that Ling Tian was going through something strange. Zhang Xinya sensed the altered soul spiritual force surging from Ling Tian, and without hesitation, she flowed her spiritual force and shared it with Ling Tian, wanting to calm his consciousness sea that was in chaos.


    Ling Tian felt that gradually the chaos in his consciousness diminished, especially with the spiritual forceing from Zhang Xinya. The mysterious little sapling in the center of his consciousness sea also shook and a mysterious spiritual energy surged from it, further calming the chaos in the ce.


    An immense amount of information and memories emerged from Ling Tians second dragon soul, being absorbed into his knowledge sea.


    "<em>Haa</em>..."


    Ling Tian let out a sigh finally, feeling his two souls gradually stabilize. Droplets of sweat fell from his temples, as some small blood vessels remarked on his skin.


    "Honey..." Zhang Xinya looked worriedly at Ling Tian, she reached over and wiped the trace of sweat on his body, allowing him to lean on her while making sure Ling Tian was not injured.


    "Im fine, my darling, thank you..." Ling Tian smiled faintly, feeling weak for a moment.


    Zhang Xinya helped Ling Tian sit on the couch, letting him lean on her body.


    Ling Tian closed his eyes and absorbed all the information he suddenly obtained. Zhang Xinya understood Ling Tians feelings and thoughts, so she stayed with him withoutining, waiting for him to finish.


    Zhang Xinya again let Ling Tian rest his head on herp, once again gently stroking his hair while her other hand caressed her beloved mans face, smiling happily and with relief to see that Ling Tian was fine.

 Chapter 906 (Vol 3) – Three New Divine Level Techniques! [I]

    Chapter 906 (Vol 3) ¨C Three New Divine Level Techniques! [I]


    Ling Tian stayed with Zhang Xinya, his head resting on her softp. Ling Tian sank into the softness and rxed, not caring about cultivating or thinking about his future ns, just enjoying the moment with one of his beloved wives, Zhang Xinya.


    Ling Tian had told Zhang Xinya a little about the memories from a few moments ago, as well as the information he obtained, but he didnt want to worry her anymore, just as he didnt want to think about it for now, therefore, Ling Tian decided to rest with Zhang Xinya and continue to enjoy the moment.


    Ling Tian chatted about other casual things he had encountered on his journey, while Zhang Xinya listened attentively. Zhang Xinya also told him some things she had discovered, learning more things in this ce and reading some books in the small library here where some historical and important events from all over the world were reported.


    After a long time, the door to the room opened and quickly two small figures ran in.


    ""Master!""


    Lan Yin and Qing Sha called out at the same time very happily when they saw Ling Tian, rushing towards him.


    Ling Tian opened his eyes and immediately stood up and watched both girls jump towards him. Evident joyful expressions were on their faces.


    "Hey, my dear princesses~" Ling Tian smiled, hugging both girls.


    "Master, Yinyin missed you so much!" "Shasha wanted to see you already, Master!"


    Lan Yin and Qing Sha buried their adorable faces into Ling Tians chest, hugging him tightly as theyughed joyfully.


    Once they saw Shin Wei and the others, and knew that Ling Tian had returned, both Lan Yin and Qing Shan thought no more of it and came to look for Ling Tian. The time they had not seen their Master became eternal, so they were very happy at this moment.


    Ling Tian smiled even more, hugging these two female disciples of his tightly, not being able to help but remember his disciples in the past when they were little, always depending on him. Ling Tian looked at the two girls and could not help but be a little surprised.


    Both Lan Yin and Qing Sha seemed to have grown a lot, even growing almost 10 centimeters tall!


    They both seemed to be almost the same height as Lang Qingzu, Zhen Bingluos female disciple.


    When Ling Tian first encountered them in the past, Lan Yin and Qing Sha were clearly very malnourished and neglected, so it was obvious that their growth and development had be very slow, being even smaller and thinner than girls their age.


    Once they started cultivating, their bodies would gradually begin to develop, bing strong and healthy. Ling Tian, who had not seen them in a little over a year due to entering the void and then appearing in the south state, saw quite noticeable changes in both girls.


    Qing Sha and Lan Yin seemed to be prettier and more beautiful, growing slightly in stature and beginning to blossom beautifully at a slow pace, proving that indeed, the two of them would be very beautiful and attractive women in the future.


    Not only them, Zhang Xinya by her side had also grown slightly taller, having matured that tempting mour of hers, being a seductive and charming queen, with her body bing sexier and hotter that seemed to strongly entice him to pounce on her, especially not seeing each other for over a year!


    It even seemed that Zhang Xinyas beautiful soft yet firm bosoms grew a little bigger!


    Ling Tian swallowed dryly, hardly averting his gaze on Zhang Xinya and not thinking about it at the moment, especially when Lan Yin and Qing Sha were with him. However, Zhang Xinya noticed his expression wanting to go unnoticed and she smiled with a seductive and charming touch, wanting to tease Ling Tian a little.


    "Y-you two have been good? Even though Master is not with you, I hope you can still be good girls and obey your big sisters."


    Ling Tian said somewhat stiffly, unable to help butugh a little ufortably to calm the slight evil fire in his lower part of wanting tounch a fierce and savage attack on Zhang Xinya. He also knew that if Zhang Xinya had be more beautiful, then his other wives also became more beautiful and attractive!


    "En, we behaved very good, Master!" Qing Sha replied with a big smile.


    "Big Sister Xinya told us to forget about cultivating and instead concentrate on ying and having fun!" Lan Yin added at once, showing the happiness evident on her face.


    Zhang Xinya smiled. She had asked Lan Yin and Qing Sha not to cultivate for a while, and that they had to wait for Ling Tian to return when she knew he was traveling back, so Lan Yin and Qing Sha went out to y, flying towards the back mountains.


    The residence where they were, was the home Ling Tian had built in the past. Many formations were ced in this ce, even extending dozens of kilometers around, covering much of it in all directions, with theke, the forest and the back mountains being within the formation as well.


    Spirit aura attraction formations, defensive formations, and even concealment formations were activated all over the ce. The concealment formation, as its word says, hid traces of the residence of this ce from outsiders, making them think that there was nothing in the ce even if they approached several kilometers close.


    Anyway, there was a great defensive barrier, which even an average expert of the great ascension would have trouble getting through. It should be said that the disciples had improved these formations, especially Lu Wuhu by specializing in the area of formations.


    Ling Tian had noticed these barriers since the first time he had returned. Therefore, even if they went to the mountains or forest to y, Qing Sha and Lan Yin would have no problems.


    "Xuebai is always with us too!"


    At once, Lan Yin added,ughing innocently.


    "<strong>Xuebai?</strong>"


    Ling Tian blinked in confusion. Beside him, Zhang Xinyaughed in amusement.


    As if answering Ling Tians confusion, a small shadow quickly entered andnded on Ling Tians shoulder.


    "There she is!" Lan Yinughed merrily, looking over Ling Tians shoulder.


    A small creature, as white as snow, and full of soft fur,nded gracefully and proudly on Ling Tians shoulder.


    Ling Tian was stunned, this was clearly the little white fox, sitting casually on his shoulder.


    "She is always with us, but we didnt know how to call her, so we gave her a name! Xuebai!" Qing Sha said with a big smile, as if she wanted Ling Tian to congratte her.


    Ling Tian was surprised, but then he couldnt help butugh a little amused. His eyes fell on the little white foxs eyes.


    The meaning of Xuebai undoubtedly referred to the little white foxs physical appearance, with its fur and skin, which were as white and pure as snow itself.


    As Yun Mengxin, Tang Wanying, Mu Shuiruo and Long Yuyin were not around earlier, Lan Yin and Qing Sha talked with Zhang Xinya, thinking of many names, until they chose the name "Xuebai".


    <strong>Xuebai, the little white fox</strong>, returned Ling Tians gaze, but it seemed that her gaze contained resentment, with her expression seeming to slightly pout. Her long, fluffy tail stood still behind her, resting on Ling Tians back, while her whole little body stood proud and motionless, as if waiting for Ling Tian to say something.


    Ling Tian couldnt help but be stunned at the thought that this little white fox seemed to be annoyed with him.


    "You think Ill die easily?" Ling Tian suddenly said, looking into Xuebais eyes. From the information he had received from Linqi, this little white fox clearly had spiritual intelligence, even equal to that of an adult.


    After some thought, it was obvious that Xuebai would be worried about him, especially because of the blood contract they had, being importantpanions. Ling Tian remembered the words that Linqi, the legendary heavenly Qilin, had said to him, which were about Xuebai.


    Being thest heavenly spiritual fox of her race, it was obvious that Xuebai would be worried if anything happened to Ling Tian. The task given by Linqi was to help Xuebai and prevent the spiritual race of foxes from disappearingpletely.


    Without Ling Tian, the chances of Xuebais survival would be reduced, even dying beforepleting her goals.


    <em>It would remain to find a partner for Xuebai, so the offspring would continue and the race of the spiritual foxes would not disappear... but where do I find a male spiritual fox? </em>


    Ling Tian thought to himself as he watched Xuebai. If Xuebai was thest descendant of her race, then where would he find another spiritual fox for her?


    It was obvious that Xuebai would need a partner in order to mate and have offspring. But for that it would need another spiritual fox to make it happen, even if wasnt a pure spiritual fox, it could still work as long as it had a rtionship to the race of spiritual foxes.


    The blood contract between him and Xuebai should be a single contract, so Linqis words about him having be Xuebais lifelong partner shouldnt have that much significance, other than to offer her protection.


    After all, Ling Tian is human and Xuebai is a spiritual heavenly fox.


    Xuebai could make that contract again once she finds her mate, another male spiritual fox.


    <em>* Purr~ * </em>


    <em>* Purr~ * </em>


    Xuebai purred lightly, as if she understood Ling Tians words, but still looking at him the same way and showing that she was still annoyed with Ling Tian. However, her tail began to wag back and forth softly, showing that she seemed to believe Ling Tian and be in a good mood.


    Ling Tian looked at Xuebai for a moment, then at Zhang Xinya. Finally he rested his gaze on Lan Yin and Qing Sha, focusing on Qing Sha finally.


    "Hmm? Master?"


    Qing Sha looked at Ling Tian in confusion, her tender cheeks flushed and at once a happy expression appeared on her, thinking that finally Ling Tian had fallen in love with her as well as her big sisters!


    Ling Tian remained deep in thought, observing the beautiful amethyst violet color in Qing Shas eyes. Her ck hair with violet tips, which was short at first, had grown much longer, extending to her shoulders and heading toward her lower back, with the tips turning a deep, gorgeous violet. A butterfly-shaped crystal jewel was perched on the side of Qing Shas head, keeping her hair arranged and adding to her charm.


    "Shasha... can you still make lightning and thunderbolts appear on your body?" Ling Tian asked after thinking about it for several seconds.


    Qing Sha was surprised to hear Ling Tians question, when the next moment she smiled, "Yes, Master!"


    Then, Qing Sha raised her hand and at once a faint sh of lightning appeared on her palm, as if a small snake of light writhed and advanced rapidly from one point to another before disappearing.


    Ling Tian watched this and stood in thought. After he taught Qing Sha how to cultivate, it was obvious that Qing Sha was still afraid of the lightning in her body because of everything that had happened to her before she met Ling Tian, therefore, Ling Tian told her that it was not necessary for her to think of her power as a curse, but as a gift from the heavens so that she could be very strong like him.


    Although Qing Sha hesitated at first to use lightning in her power, with the support of Ling Tian, Lan Yin and all her big sisters, Qing Sha overcame her fears and gradually began to use it. The fear and terror in her eyes at first could no longer be seen, and only a hint of caution, but above all self-assurance could be seen in her eyes.


    The power disyed by that little lightning could hardly harm a golden core realm cultivator, but it was obvious that Qing Sha was still learning to control it gradually, and in time she would be able to create more powerful lightning.


    Lightning power was one of the fiercest and most powerful forces in the world, so Ling Tian nned to use the lightning force to forge a cultivation base and make his strength have the lightning power!


    But for that, Ling Tian had to first repair his meridians. Ling Tian already had a n set in mind to do so before, but after the sudden shbacks and the immense load of information, a new n was set.


    What had shocked Ling Tian the most, was that among the information he obtained, <strong>there were three divine level cultivation techniques! </strong>

 Chapter 907 (Vol 3) – Three New Divine Level Techniques! [II]

    Chapter 907 (Vol 3) ¨C Three New Divine Level Techniques! [II]


    "Shasha, I will need you to teach me the lightning power for a while, your Master still needs to repair his meridians so he can cultivate again, so I need your help, will you help me?"


    Ling Tian quickly thought of a n and he looked at Qing Sha.


    "Yes, Master! Shasha will help you!" Without a second thought, Qing Sha nodded happily to help Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian always helped her, her sister Lan Yin, and everyone else, so being able to be of help to her Master made Qing Sha feel joyful.


    "Master, Yinyin also wants to help you!" Lan Yin added at once, with an expectant smile.


    "Of course."


    Ling Tian nodded with a smiling expression, realizing Lan Yins innocent feelings.


    "But dont you need that special Pill to do it?" Zhang Xinya suddenly asked.


    Ling Tians condition was special and he needed a powerful medicinal pill to repair his meridians and cultivate again. Both Zhang Xinya and all her sisters knew this, so each of them concentrated on something and looked for ways to help their husband. Mu Shuiruo went to the Grand Alchemy Association, improving her alchemy level together with Ling Tians disciple Daihang Guan and thetters partner Yi Jingwen. Mu Shuiruo wanted to participate in making the legendary medicinal pill for Ling Tian.


    Tang Wanying was simrly studying in the sect, increasing her knowledge of formations and matrices together with Ling Tians other disciple, Lu Wuhu, so that she could create powerful formations that could help Ling Tian when he tried to rebuild his meridians.


    Long Yuyin did not hesitate to go and investigate the heavenly treasure that had been born, to see if it could somehow be useful to Ling Tian. Yun Mengxin, Gao Xue and Gao Yue went next, wanting to help Long Yuyin when Yun Mengxin finished stabilizing her cultivation.


    Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Fei were still refining their swords, as well as adapting to inherited power. Nn Ziqing was in a nearby room as well, cultivating in seclusion.


    Shan Qingwu and Xue Ning were practicing together in the sect, but they also went to Yuan Le City from time to time to look for news of important treasures or find traces about the spiritual herbs to create the medicinal pill, traveling for a few days from time to time when they received news of traces of some high-level herb. With Xue Ning present, Shan Qingwus safety was more than assured.


    Zhen Bingluo and Xuanyuan Ling were in the sect as well, getting rid of the outsiders who had taken over and handling matters personally while trying to spread the news that they had returned, so disciples who were expelled earlier or left the sect due to the actions of the elders back then would return again. At the same time they would publish the spiritual herbs that were needed and buy them from other sects if they had them.


    Zhao Yu and Gu Yan were still recovering in silence, with no problems with the two of them so far.


    Zhang Xinya also wanted to go with Yun Mengxin to go look for Long Yuyin when she came out of seclusion by breaking through, but in the end she discussed it with Yun Mengxin and she stayed to take care of Lan Yin and Qing Sha, although Xuebai was always with them, so thatter Zhang Xinya realized that Xuebai seemed to be as strong as her, a strengthparable to the great ascension realm.


    Especially, Zhang Xinya stayed to keep receiving news from Ling Tian and share news from her side as well, even more so when she learned that Ling Tian wasing back with everyone else. If there was a problem, whether it was from Yun Mengxin, Mu Shuiruo or Tang Wanyings side, she could move fast and go to help.


    Therefore, Zhang Xinya was confused to see that Ling Tian seemed to disregard the medicinal pill he needed.


    "Youre right, I will need it!" Ling Tian nodded and immediately said, "But ording to one of the techniques I learned a few moments ago, I would have to prepare my body first so that I can recover my cultivation base in the end, or better yet, create a new but more powerful one!"


    Ling Tian had told Zhang Xinya that he had learned three new divine techniques, but they were somewhatplicated.


    But now he was more certain that he would need that Heavenly Pill of Reconstruction of Inner Dantian and Outer Meridian to move forward, since in addition to the divine techniques he had received, he also received the remaining information of the taboo technique he had learned vaguely when he had met Mu Shen: <strong>Primordial Inner Chi Origin Realm!</strong>


    <strong><em>A true taboo technique of the universe! </em></strong>


    However, Ling Tian still couldnt believe that this taboo technique had few requirements, but despite that, these requirements were so strict and if one went bymon sense, Ling Tian would think that no one would be able to cultivate it, especially because of the serious consequences it had. There was nothing easy in the world, and wanting to achieve strength equal to the heavens would obviously have serious consequences.


    One of the requirements was to discard any cultivation base one had, to create a new strong foundation that could withstand the power received. But to create the required cultivation base, Ling Tian had to use some special treasure, and then he would have to attract the purest spiritual aura in the world.


    But this pure spiritual energy was different from the normal spiritual energy that every cultivator refines, spirit chi, being more pure but terrifying at the same time, which would undoubtedly be a problem for the body of the one who cultivated this taboo technique, as this pure spiritual energy would inevitably break and shatter the meridians and dantian due to the terrifying spiritual energy received, being one of the most serious consequences.


    Ling Tian was currently crippled, so he had no problems. But the biggest obstacle was that he would need a little external help to repair his meridians in the midst of the chaos, so he would certainly need the heavenly pill.


    Finally, the most horrible consequence of cultivating this taboo technique would be death itself as being unable to bear the burden of pure spiritual energy, not to mention that cultivating this technique would arouse the wrath of the heavens and a true heavenly damnation would fall upon him.


    But cultivation is something against heaven, and Ling Tian knew that he was disowned by the heavens themselves, so he didnt care.


    Ling Tian had received three divine-level techniques: <strong>The Forging Method of the Extraordinary Supreme Body</strong>, <strong>The Heaven and Earth Essence Refining Method</strong>, and <strong>The </strong><strong>Construction Technique of the </strong><strong>Evesting Great Body</strong>.


    <strong>The Forging Method of the Extraordinary Supreme Body</strong>, as the name suggests, is a technique aimed at refining the body, but it mainly focuses on preparing the body and turning it into a unique and powerful body, bringing out the hidden potential, turning the body in the end into a real treasure, which would have a higher value even than the special physiquesparable to the divine level!


    This technique could also help by improving the chances of getting a divine body by refining the body!


    The second technique is: <strong>The Heaven and Earth Essence Refining Method</strong>. This technique could refine and absorb any spiritual energy of the world that exists, refining pure and chaotic energies, refining both heaven and earth energies that a normal cultivator could not easily refine.


    But you need a strong body capable of withstanding these energies, which Ling Tian already possessed by having a high level of body refinement, coupled with the first divine technique, which would enhance his body to a deeper level.


    Finally, the third technique: <strong>The </strong><strong>Construction Technique of the</strong><strong> Evesting Great Body</strong>. This technique was rted to body refinement, it was a supreme and enhanced technique, even much more powerful than the Immortal Refining Technique Linqi had given him!


    The Evesting Great Body, rumor has it that when a body reaches the ultimate highest level it cannot be destroyed no matter what. It will always live on, even if a universe is destroyed and kills all its living beings, the possessor of the Evesting Great Body will still live on.


    Although Ling Tian was shocked, he quickly learned that it seemed no one had achieved the true Evesting Great Body, there were still some who reached significantly high levels, being able to withstand explosions of worlds and survive the depths of the void, where the most terrifying and chaotic energies existed.


    It was even said that by attaining the Evesting Great Body, one could exist even if the heavens disappeared, and could not even be harmed!


    Ling Tians surprise was quite a lot, realizing that the three divine techniques were powerful and extremely terrifying.


    It seemed that his current needs had been listened to, inheriting him memories and information especially about divine techniques to re-cultivate and rebuild his base, as well as the taboo technique


    Ling Tian had not only received these three divine techniques, but he also received a lot of information from different areas; information and experience in the areas of alchemy, array formation, refining, and more important areas.


    He even received information about special spiritual herbs that could enhance their level after certain unique requirements, to the point of bing treasures of heaven and earth, or evolving into true immortal herbs or divine herbs!


    Another type of information was also received, information onmon and casual, but still important themes that enhanced Ling Tians vision and experience.


    Although he still had yet to digest and study this immense load of information well, with only what he learned superficially, Ling Tian could say that the experience gained was as if he had lived for hundreds of thousands of years to millions of years, learning endless things as he traveled the worlds!


    Ling Tian also understood a bit more about the territory of the gods, the ne above the Immortal World, especially rted to the Celestial Deities.


    The Celestial Deities were a group of beings who had reached the pinnacle of divine cultivation, having unimaginable power that could decide the lives of millions of living beings in a thought, rule worlds and existential nes, to the point of being able to destroy the entire ne easily where Ling Tian and they were now, the ne where the cultivation worlds resided.


    These beings had been recognized by the heavens themselves, allowing them to have powerparable to the heavens themselves while sharing equivalently among these divine beings equally. This was something simr to the Grand Supremes of the Immortal World, being recognized by the heavens as being at the top of the world and being the strongest in the world.


    Although there were several Celestial Deities, their strengths variedpletely, being able to be ssified into lower heavenly gods, higher heavenly gods and supreme heavenly gods, thetter being able to be counted on the fingers of both hands seemingly while being recognized as the strongest, being able to easily kill both lower and higher heavenly gods.


    While Ling Tian was amazed to learn all this and much more, he also learned a horrible truth: <strong>in Yun Mengxins past life, she had been killed by the Celestial Deities! </strong>

 Chapter 908 (Vol 3) – It Is A Wife’s Duty To Help Her Beloved Husband In Any Way She Can!

    Chapter 908 (Vol 3) ¨C It Is A Wife¡¯s Duty To Help Her Beloved Husband In Any Way She Can!


    While Ling Tian was amazed to learn all this and much more, he also learned a horrible truth: in Yun Mengxins past life, she had been killed by the Celestial Deities!


    Although Ling Tian was not entirely sure, he was certain that the death of Yun Mengxins past life had to do with these Celestial Deities. Directly or indirectly it was rted to these supreme divine beings.


    Now Ling Tian understood more of the deep hatred he felt when he thought of these Celestial Deities the first time he heard about them.


    In this life, Ling Tian would also not forgive anyone who tried to harm his women, much less if something horrible were to happen to them. No matter how many years passed, Ling Tian would not forget, much less forgive.


    Ling Tian did not know what he would do if any of his wives died.


    Although he had an honest love with Luo Hongmeng, after all, Ling Tian knew Luo Hongmengs fate from the beginning, so he could face and endure this horrible pain. But imagining losing any of his current wives, Ling Tian could only feel that his world would end and he would not have the strength to carry on.


    Ling Tian could not afford to go through a second time like what happened with Luo Hongmeng.


    <em>Thank you, Hongmeng... </em>


    Ling Tian whispered in his heart, grateful once again to Luo Hongmeng. Luo Hongmeng supported him to the end, even though she clearly knew her fate, but she still focused on encouraging him, fully understanding that Ling Tian might be depressed and fall downpletely if he wasnt fully prepared, severely affecting his cultivation.


    Cultivation not only required ones talent and body, but also needed ones soul and, above all, ones heart.


    A cultivator has to go through many experiences in order to be strong, experiences where their dao heart will have to ovee obstacles and move forward. No matter how much a cultivator has a special divine-level physique, if they have a weak mind and heart to cultivate, they will not be able to reach great heights even with their special physique.


    Ling Tians hand was grasped by a pair of gentle hands. He turned his gaze and saw Zhang Xinya smiling gently at him, perceiving her feelings.


    "Im fine, dear..."


    Ling Tian whispered with a smile to Zhang Xinya before finally getting up. Xuebai lingered on his shoulder, as if she didnt want to leave him for the time being.


    "Yinyin, do you feel like youre ready to break through now?" Ling Tian looked at Lan Yin.


    Although both Lan Yin and Qing Sha hadnt seriously cultivated since they arrived here, focusing on ying and having fun first, their cultivation bases still continued to grow slowly, especially due to their special physiques!


    Lan Yin was already half-step to the great ascension realm, only waiting to face the heavenly tribtion before she could officially break through, while Qing Sha had reached the separation and reunion realm middle stage.


    Ling Tian could only attribute it to the natural and heavenly treasures that Lan Yin and Qing Sha found in the world where they had appeared and were helped by the mysterious big sister. Lan Yin and Qing Sha had told him that they consumed many spiritual fruits, and that big sister even led them to be bathed in a smallke that appeared milky white in color, causing their cultivations to rapidly advance by leaps and bounds in a short time.


    Lan Yin blinked briefly in confusion before she nodded with a big smile, "Yinyin is ready! In fact, I feel my cultivation power somewhat restless!"


    Ling Tian nodded, knowing that this was one of the effects of someone being ready to break through, but she still didnt, it being much more evident when cultivation was notpletely suppressed. Ling Tian did not teach Lan Yin to suppress her cultivation base, as it had not been necessary.


    "Ick a bit to break through too, Master!" Qing Sha suddenly added with a smile, not wanting to stay behind, and she looked at Lan Yin: "Sis Yinyin, I will soon catch up with you and together we will be strong!"


    "En!" Lan Yin nodded happily.


    Ling Tianughed, knowing that Lan Yin sometimes deliberately did not cultivate in the past so that Qing Sha could catch up with her quickly and both of them would have the same level of cultivation. The difference in power when Qing Sha started cultivating was undoubtedly abysmal, so it was normal for Qing Sha to be anxious wanting to catch up to Lan Yin in cultivation levels.


    "What do you n to do?" Zhang Xinya asked curiously. If she could be of help with anything Ling Tian needed, no matter how minor, Zhang Xinya would do it without hesitation.


    <strong>It is a wifes duty to help her beloved husband in any way she can! </strong>


    "There are many things to do..."


    Ling Tian thought about his ns, which had been changed once he received all the information from his past life, especially the three divine techniques and the taboo cultivation technique.


    "First I want to go to Little Shuiruo and Little Guan to give them the medicinal herbs I found, and then go to Wanying and Little Wuhu to ask them to construct several specific arrays and runes!"


    Ling Tian took Zhang Xinyas soft hand as they headed for the door.


    Lan Yin and Qing Sha followed Ling Tian and Zhang Xinya, feeling very excited that they would finally travel to other ces and leave this huge house.


    Xuebai still stayed on Ling Tians shoulder, not wanting to remove herself from the ce she had chosen.


    "Mengxin, Yuyin, little Xue and little Yue will be fine for now, with their cultivations, its almost impossible for them to encounter any mishaps..." Ling Tian said calmly.


    Regarding Yun Mengxin, Long Yuyin, Gao Xue and Gao Yue, there were no problems for the time being, and in case there were any unforeseen events, Ling Tian would go directly to them.


    "Master!"


    Once they left the room and were about to leave the house, Shin Wei appeared in front of Ling Tian.


    "Everything okay?"


    "Yes, Master! Ive already finished arranging the rooms where the uncles and aunts will be staying!"


    Since Ling Tian had stayed with Zhang Xinya, Shin Wei took Tang Zhi, Zhang Ruoyan, and all of Ling Tians other inws to their respective rooms. Shin Wei exined to them many things about the ce, as well as exining to them atrge about the state they were in, and the importance of everyones strength.


    Because they were much more people than expected, several of them had to share rooms temporarily, while Shin Wei would find a way to build more rooms for them. Being purely immediate family, none of them had any problems and they settled in without any trouble.


    "Thank you, little Wei." Ling Tian smiled gratefully.


    Shin Wei nodded and immediately asked, "Will you be going somewhere, Master? Do you need me to apany you?"


    "All right! No need to apany us! Ill go with Xinya, Yinyin, Shasha and Xuebai!" Ling Tian pointed at thetter with his gaze.


    Shin Wei was stunned to see that the little white fox now had a name, but quickly nodded.


    "You can do whatever you want... anyway, if theres anything I need from you Ill let you know!"


    "Got it, Master!"


    Shin Wei said goodbye and quickly left. It was obvious that he had things to deal with.


    Ling Tian walked with the others out of the room. In the hallway, his spirit sense confirmed that all his mothers-inw and fathers-inw and other family were resting or doing other things, from cultivating, reading, training, among other things.


    Ning Xiaoyi and Xi Feis auras entered his perception, realizing that they were at a critical point when the auras of the two immortal swords seemed to collide with the auras of their owners, being gradually refined.


    Ling Tian recorded a small message and silently inserted it into both womens consciousness seas, avoiding distracting them at this point. Once both women were finished, they would notice the information he left for them.


    Nn Ziqing was also still cultivating, gradually increasing her cultivation, slowly approaching the separation and reunion realm.


    Hao Zhentian, Ying Chen, Deng Tianjin and Sun Xiang, had taken the disciples and went straight to the sect to find Zhen Bingluo and fix the problems that were needed.


    In this ce only Ling Tians inws would stay temporarily, until he decided with his disciples what to do next. Although he had built this ce in the past, in the end he left and his disciples took over, improving and expanding the ce. Ling Tian would note to take this ce away from them easily.


    After taking a moment of consideration, Ling Tian decided not to disturb Zhao Yu and Gu Yan, his two female disciples from the Immortal World, who were both cultivating in one of the deepest rooms where exquisite life force was surging from countless treasures of heaven and earth.


    Knowing both women perfectly, Ling Tian knew that as soon as Zhao Yu and Gu Yan knew that he had returned, both of his female disciples woulde out and run to him.


    But Ling Tian could not afford it. The health condition of both girls was still very delicate, and Ling Tian did not want both women to be distracted. That way there would be less chance of hidden dangers remaining in the two of them.


    Ling Tian withdrew his spirit sense quietly, smiling in relief as he saw that Zhao Yu and Gu Yans auras were bing stable and there seemed to be no problems apparently.


    The power of a Grand Supreme is not a simple thing to deal with, even if it was an attack through a spiritual weapon, it was still still a terrifying power.


    "Since I came out after breaking through, I havent sensed any abnormalities in their auras, so Yuer and Yaner should be fine!"


    Sensing Ling Tians worries, Zhang Xinyamented with a smile. She knew that her husband was very worried about Zhao Yuer and Gu Yaners conditions, so Zhang Xinya was vignt at all times in case something unexpected happened with both women.


    Ling Tian smiled gratefully in response at the sight of Zhang Xinya. Feelings flowed and he knew what Zhang Xinya did.


    "Lets go!"


    After Zhao Yu and Gu Yans confessions of love, Ling Tian was somewhat ufortable to see these two female disciples of his.


    Ling Tian only hoped that what both girls said was a confusion of their minds at that moment due to the state of their bodies from severe injuries.

 Chapter 909 (Vol 3) – You Want To Punish Me?

    Chapter 909 (Vol 3) ¨C You Want To Punish Me?


    "Hmm?"


    Once they came out of the house, Qing Sha and Lan Yin were surprised when they saw a girl who was a little bigger than them, standing there as she gazed at the whole ce silently.


    Her eyes seemed to look at every detail of the house, as well as then watching the mountains in the distance and observing everything she could see without making any noise.


    "Youre here." Ling Tian said calmly, watching Yang Jing.


    "Yes..." Yang Jing nodded faintly after looking at Ling Tian for a couple of seconds.


    After arriving here, Yang Jing was still ufortable seeing all the people gathered together. She quickly learned that all those people who seemed to be very nice people were Ling Tians family!


    Shin Wei took them to their respective rooms, exining to them that they could stay in this ce temporarily while Ling Tian and all of them decided what they would do next.


    Yang Jing saw that Shin Wei also wanted to give her a room, but she shook her head, saying that she was waiting for Ling Tian, and he would decide what she would do.


    After all, her current situation was still being decided by Ling Tian. Besides, if she escaped, Ling Tian might catch her again, or at best, Ling Tian would let her go without hindering her. But... where to go? Where to run or escape to? There was no way! This was not the south state!


    If Yang Jing wanted to return to the south state, she would have to travel by herself and, learning from Ling Tian and the others, listening to a bit of their conversations, Yang Jing would estimate that it would take her decades to return to the south state... even if she returned at this time, she could spend her entire life traveling and die on the way, especially since she has no cultivation.


    Just wanting to use a teleportation formation was something that not just any cultivator could easily do as Ling Tian did, let alone travel at such an unimaginable speed in the sky with a sword. The world is immenselyrge, and a whole mortal lifetime would not be enough to cover even a tenth of the world.


    However, when Yang Jings expression changed from Ling Tian and fixed her gaze on the woman beside him, she still could not get used to the sight of Zhang Xinya, thinking that there really were such beautiful and attractive women, goddesses with unparalleled beauties just like the Primordial Heart Holy Maiden. It was obvious that Zhang Xinya had a close rtionship with Ling Tian, especially after seeing that the two of them had hugged each other when they arrived at this ce.


    Yang Jings gaze quickly noticed Xuebai on Ling Tians shoulder, being very surprised to notice this strange animal so white and fluffy, before looking at Lan Yin and Qing Sha, silently observing them and seeing that both girls were slightly smaller than her.


    Lan Yin and Qing Sha watched Yang Jing as well, full of curiosity wanting to know who she was.


    Since the two of them hade to this ce, they had not seen another girl close to their ages, so Qing Sha and Lan Yin were curious about Yang Jing.


    "So she is that girl?" Zhang Xinya suddenly asked.


    "Uhm..." Ling Tian nodded smoothly, "Hongmeng will help me with the other part rted to her brother, so in the future he wille to seek revenge on me while he tries to rescue this younger sister of his."


    Ling Tian had told Zhang Xinya everything, there was nothing to hide.


    Luo Hongmeng would tell a story to the heaven-blessed child, Xiao Chen, so that he would try even harder to cultivate and increase his cultivation base quickly, all so that Xiao Chen could save Yang Jing from him before its toote.


    Although for that, Ling Tian would estimate that it could take one or two years approximately, at most three years.


    To advance from the top of foundation establishment realm to the great ascension realm in these pair of years would be impossible for almost everyone in the world.


    But who is Xiao Chen? This child is the blessed and beloved son of the heavens!


    Ling Tian could even swear that just by drinking a ss of simple water, Xiao Chen would advance one stage or gain enlightenment!


    The luck and fate of these children is ridiculously high, especially Xiao Chen who has quite a lot of heaven spirit in him.


    Therefore, Ling Tians set time for Xiao Chen to reach this ce was not too far-fetched.


    Xiao Chen could get a super fast flying boat with his luck, further shortening his journey to the north state.


    Thats how ridiculous the fate of these children of the heavens is.


    "Mhnm..."


    Zhang Xinya nodded slowly, remembering about the blessed child of the heavens Ling Tian told her, before finally a slight resentful expression appeared on her charming face.


    Zhang Xinya moved even closer and she whispered directly into Ling Tians ear, "Dont think youve been spared from what you did! Sister Hongmeng is not to me, but you are, so you have to pay for your actions!"


    Ling Tian was stunned before he smiled slyly, asking in a low voice that only Zhang Xinya could hear, "<strong>You want to punish me?</strong> That depends on whether you can impose on me!"


    Zhang Xinya pouted and pinched Ling Tians arm, before she whispers once more, "You have to make it up to me!"


    Even though Zhang Xinya looked annoyed and resentful, her other hand was still entwined with Ling Tians hand since they left the house, not wanting to move away from him.


    "Hoo? And what do you want in return for forgiving me?" Ling Tian chuckled in amusement.


    Zhang Xinya looked at him for a few seconds, when her gaze suddenly brightened and she whispered, "But you have to promise me first! If you dont, I wont sleep with you anymore! And Ill tell my sisters not to sleep with you either!"


    Ling Tian was stunned before looking at Zhang Xinya somewhat incredulously. This wife of his clearly liked spending time in bed with him, but now she was depriving him of that? That couldnt possibly be true!


    "I promise!"


    But Ling Tian did not hesitate and nodded. Zhang Xinya is his wife after all, and he wouldnt doubt her. Whatever Zhang Xinya wanted, Ling Tian would make sure to give it to her, even if it was the domination of an entire world.


    Not only Zhang Xinya, Ling Tian would fulfill all the wishes of his beloved wives!


    But still, what could Zhang Xinya want him to do for her?


    As if she had known that Ling Tian would agree, Zhang Xinyas expression glowed even brighter, natural charm blossoming in her as a seductive voice came out of her, whispering tantalizingly in Ling Tians ear.


    <strong>"In the future, I want to have more children than you had with Sister Hongmeng!" </strong>


    Ling Tian was dumbfounded as he listened to Zhang Xinya, sensing many feelings in her voice, from resentment and jealousy, to expectation, obsession and longing.


    Zhang Xinya wanted to have more children than he had with Luo Hongmeng in the World Heart Illusion?


    Ling Tian couldnt help but swallow dryly, again feeling an evil fire welling up from his lower half when he heard Zhang Xinyas voice. His wifes seductive charm enveloped him unreservedly,pletely attracting his attention.


    Zhang Xinyaughed charmingly as she seeded with Ling Tian. She licked her lips lightly with her tongue, as if remembering and enjoying a specific taste, then making some unusual movements inside her mouth with the same tongue, trying to express something to Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian was stunned for a moment, before grinning in fascination and anticipation when he understood Zhang Xinyas hints.


    "Then, well have to work even harder if you want to win against Hongmeng!" Ling Tian chuckled, still whispering in her ear as he smelled Zhang Xinyas enchanting scent, "The rounds of battle we have in bed have to increase by at least more than double!"


    Zhang Xinyas eyes shone brightly, nodding in a flirtatious and charming manner. Her natural demeanor and personality came back to her, being the seductive, sexy and charming wife.


    After such a long time of not seeing each other, Zhang Xinya wanted to jump straight onto Ling Tian and lose themselves in the joy and ecstasy of their union, wanting Ling Tian to send her flying to the ninth cloud of passion. Especially since they are young, the urges of desire were even more intense!


    However, Zhang Xinya understood that Ling Tians top priority was to recover first!


    Both she and her other sisters wanted to help Ling Tian recover as soon as possible.


    But realizing now, Zhang Xinya was also aware that Ling Tian was just like her, wanting to pounce on her and thrust her into bed under his body. Even Ling Tians sexual urges were more intense than hers when she perceived some of his feelings and thoughts.


    Zhang Xinya was looking forward to it.


    "Great Brother-inw..."


    A calm voice came, drawing the gazes of Ling Tian and the others.


    "Jiu Ming."


    Ling Tian smiled, looking at a woman who was in her mid-thirties in appearance, but exuded a natural beauty in every movement and walk.


    "This ce is very interesting and magical, I believe it is even no less inferior than the third level sects and pavilions of the Immortal World!" Jiu Mingmented with a smile.


    Jiu Ming, the wife of Chu Kang, Ling Tians sworn brother, was increasingly regaining her previous beautiful appearance as her cultivation steadily increased.


    Beside Jiu Ming was Chu Feng, who was simrly marveling at the ce.


    Since they arrived, as Jiu Ming was in full cultivation throughout the trip, as well as Chu Feng, they both decided to go for a walk, forgetting about cultivation for a moment. Jiu Ming wanted to make his son understand that not everything in life is cultivation, and that there would be times when he would have to clear his mind and soothe his heart if he wanted to keep moving forward in the future.


    Taking a walk and rxing for a while without any doubt is a good method of getting away from cultivation.


    "My disciples have improved it, but they still have a lot to learn." Ling Tianmented with a smile.


    Jiu Ming nodded, chuckling slightly as she listened to Ling Tian. Then, she looked at Yang Jing and couldnt help but nod, "A first tier body, the Consummate Ice Body... youre going to teach her to cultivate?" She looked at Ling Tian at once.


    Yang Jing was shocked when she heard that this woman seemed to say something about her body!


    Consummate Ice Body?


    "Its a long story... but yes, I will help her prepare and cultivate." Ling Tian nodded.


    Jiu Ming listened silently, observing Yang Jing for a few moments before looking at Ling Tian again and smiling.


    It was not umon for Ling Tian to help strangers, especially if they had potential, either in their physiques or their hearts. In that way, Ling Tian weed his disciples.


    "You can choose any room and rest, Jiu Ming, I have some things to do."


    "Thank you, great brother-inw. Ill see youter."


    Ling Tian bid farewell to Jiu Ming and Chu Feng. Mother and son continued walking and observing the surroundings.


    "Yang Jing, you wille with us! You will apany us to a ce and then we will go to the sect where you will stay temporarily! I will be personally teaching you from time to time, but you will have to concentrate fully in the time I am gone if you want to be very strong very quickly!"


    Ling Tian took out the flying sword again, cing it in front of everyone. This time, Ling Tian made the flying sword extend even further, allowing Zhang Xinya, Lan Yin and Qing Sha to enter as well.


    Xuebai stood on Ling Tians shoulders, and Yang Jing also got on the flying sword.


    They all headed toward the Great Alchemy Association in Yuan Le City.

 Chapter 910 (Vol 3) – Top-Notch Token!

    Chapter 910 (Vol 3) ¨C Top-Notch Token!


    "Wow!"


    "This is the city?"


    Lan Yin and Qing Sha eximed in surprise, their eyes sparkling with excitement. Their expressions were full of surprise and amazement, looking at all the people flying in the sky, flying boats, countless and high buildings, and even some spiritual birds could be seen higher in the sky, while some spiritual animals were outside some buildings or walking side by side with other people.


    Yang Jing watched, unable to hide her astonishment on her face.


    "So, this is what a first-tier city looks like?" Yang Jing whispered, realizing the immense change from a small city in her region to this city that ording to Ling Tian, was one of the major cities in the north state.


    The flying sword flew towards one of the ces that hadrger and more imposing buildings in the area.


    "Uhm?"


    Once Ling Tian stored the flying sword in his ring, he was surprised for a moment when he saw Zhang Xinya wearing a veil over her face, covering half of her face.


    "Theres a lot of troubleter." Zhang Xinya let out a sigh, remembering that whenever she and her sisters went out there was always trouble and obsessive stares, wherever they went. Even if she hid her face, both Zhang Xinya and her other sisters would still attract everyones gazes just with the figure and contours of their bodies. The beautiful and attractive clothes they wore still could not hide the perfect, lovely and wonderful bodies, with their curves and marvelous lines that showed that there was beauty underneath all those clothes.


    Just by looking at the figures of their bodies, anyone would easily think that these were unparalleled beauties.


    Ling Tian was not surprised any more, even he agreed with Zhang Xinya: "Its better that only I can see you~" He whispered mischievously to her.


    Zhang Xinyas eyes sparkled, nodding as she smiled charmingly under her veil.


    But Ling Tian quickly became surprised once again, even smiling somewhat helplessly with a hint of amusement.


    Both Lan Yin and Qing Sha also took out their own veils and wore them when they saw Zhang Xinya do so. Both girls looked at each other andughed innocently, copying this big sister.


    The veils were the ones Ling Tian had made for them earlier, so he quickly recovered.


    Yang Jing saw all this and was somewhat stunned, but she quickly caught on when she heard Zhang Xinyas words, rting it also the times when she would go out and all the young men would look at her without discretion, even some young masters and adults would directly hit on her, proposing that she be their wife, concubine or maid.


    "Then lets hurry~!"


    Ling Tianughed somewhat mischievously, taking Zhang Xinyas hand and heading towards the entrance of the huge building in front of them.


    "What do you need?"


    The guard standing at the entrance subtly expelled his aura belonging to the separation and reunion realm, wanting to show his strength as he asked seriously upon seeing Ling Tian and the others.


    "Ivee to see to litt- to Daihang Guan!" Ling Tian quickly corrected his words.


    "The vice president is very busy at the moment, so he cant receive visitors!"


    But the guard shook his head as he exined Daihang Guans situation. Although he did not understand why someone would call Daihang Guan so casually, being the vice president of the Grand Alchemy Association, the guard still responded seriously.


    The higher-ups had stated that the vice president would be very busy doing alchemy, so he could not be allowed to be disturbed easily. Besides, there was a very important person in the ce, a very special guest that even Vice President Daihang Guan was personally attending to, so all the more reason for them not to be disturbed.


    Only a few important and recognized people could enter, but they would still have to wait for Daihang Guan to finish and leave the grand alchemy chamber. And it would still depend on whether Daihang Guan would want to receive them!


    Ling Tian listened to the guard and didnt want to cause trouble. His spiritual connection with Mu Shuiruo indicated that she was in this ce, inside the main building, but somehow Ling Tian could tell that Mu Shuiruo was extremely focused on something.


    Mu Shuiruo was probably at a critical point of borating alchemy. If that wasnt the case, Ling Tian would be sure that Mu Shuiruo would have alreadye out to meet him, after all, his wives could also sense his position and those of their other sisters.


    "Is elder Woo here? I need to talk to him!"


    Suddenly, a middle-aged man approached and looked at the guard.


    "Elder Woo is busy at the moment! Come backter to inquire about his avability!"


    The guard still answered seriously.


    The middle-aged man clicked his tongue and immediately said, "Then may Ie in to talk to Elder Qian?"


    "Elder Qian is also busy, but you cane in and wait as long as he is unupied!" The guard nodded slightly, letting the middle-aged man pass.


    The middle-aged man let out a sigh, feeling his expression improve and eagerly entered the building.


    The middle-aged mans gaze had also seen Ling Tian and the others, even sneaking a nce at Zhang Xinya several times before entering. But he quickly shook his head when he saw Ling Tians cold gaze watching him, indicating to him that he had caught his furtive nces. Zhang Xinya had also noticed his gaze, so he quickly left.


    But seeing Ling Tians face once again, the man did not want to get into trouble. This kind of handsome and attractive young man was undoubtedly some young master of a major force in Yuan Le City, or at least came from some powerful sect. Therefore, the middle-aged man did not continue to watch stealthily.


    Thinking whether to go in quietly or do the same as the middle-aged man, Ling Tian suddenly remembered something and reached into his storage ring.


    A token the size of a small talisman token appeared in his hand, of a shiny dark wood color, but well refined and detailed. On its surface were 5 gold-colored stars, which shone attractively when the sunlight fell on them.


    "This can let us pass?" Ling Tian waved the token in his hand in front of the guard. This token he had received from Ying Chen when they were in the lower ne, the small world where his wives are from.


    Ling Tian also had two other simr tokens, belonging to the Formation Association and the Refining Association. Only the refining association token was different, because the status was much higher.


    The guard was about to shake his head and ask them to leave when the next moment his pupils shrank sharply, his breathing turning cold before stopping, shock enveloping him.


    "T-top-notch token!" The guard stammered.


    What the guard was looking at right now, was the identity token belonging to the Grand Alchemy Association!


    Every member of the Grand Alchemy Association would receive an identity token, allowing them to be identified at any of the locations around the world!


    One star signified a low-level alchemist, among which were most of the members of the Grand Alchemy Association, while two and three stars belonged to medium and medium-high level alchemists. Four stars meant that the alchemist had reached a higher level, beingparable to a cultivator in the separation and reunion realm!


    The material and color of the stars, as well as the tokens, also showed the importance of the alchemist.


    But an identity token that contained 5 golden stars on its surface, with the token being so detailed in shiny dark wood color, and with its stars shining grandly, showed that this alchemists identity was of a supreme status, only below the President and Vice President themselves!


    "Forgive my ignorance! I didnt think you were one of the Grand Elders!"


    The guard quickly apologized towards Ling Tian, bowing immediately. Although he knew most of all the high-level alchemist members, the guard had not seen Ling Tian before, so he did not know that he was an alchemist of great importance. Moreover, this token with five gold stars, only a few had it, there being no more than 30 alchemists with these identity tokens in the whole world!


    "Its okay! Dont worry, we just want to pass and well wait until they finish!" Ling Tian waved his hand casually. He could see that this guard was just doing his job, and from the beginning he never treated them badly, never even ran them out of the ce.


    "P-pleasee in!"


    The guard stepped aside and quickly waved his arm at Ling Tian to let them pass and said, "I will report your arrival so that they can properly attend to you while you wait!"


    Ling Tian waved his hand again, telling him not to worry about it. He quickly took Zhang Xinyas hand and entered the building inside, followed by Lan Yin, Qing Sha, Xuebai and Yang Jing.


    Once inside, Ling Tian followed the direction he remembered when he had previouslye with the others to find Daihang Guan.


    A wave filled with fragrance swept through the ce once they approached, startling Zhang Xinya and the girls.


    "Its Sis Shuiruos aura!" Zhang Xinya quickly caught the familiar aura.


    The wave of fragrance that spread out is mixed with two aura, one mixed with Mu Shuiruos aura.


    "Little Guan is also doing alchemy..." Ling Tian nodded as he caught the other familiar aura.


    The fragrance-filled surge clearly came from a pill being brewed, and both Mu Shuiruo and Daihang Guan should be working together.


    They quickly reached the outskirts of the main hall, the ce where the medicinal fragrance came from.


    The doors were closed, and outside them were two guards standing watch. The auras given off by these two guards was half-step from entering to the great ascension realm!


    "Stop there!"


    "It is forbidden to enter!"


    When the guards observed Ling Tian, Zhang Xinya and the other girls, they quickly stepped forward a step and expelled their auras slightly while yelling in a low voice so as not to distract the people inside the main hall.


    "Alright!"


    Ling Tian raised his hand and immediately showed Ying Chens identity token. The five golden stars glittered in the sunlight, quickly attracting the gazes of the guards.


    Seeing the token in Ling Tians hand, the guards withdrew their auras, cupping their fists in respect and salute.


    "Im sorry, but you are still not allowed to pass! You must wait for the vice president to finish ande out!"


    However, one of the guards still apologized to Ling Tian, expressing that even though he had a senior member token, he still could not pass.


    Ling Tian understood and didnt make things any bigger: "Lets wait."


    Feeling the rising heat in the ce and the medicinal fragrance bing more and more concentrated, Ling Tian estimated that it wouldnt be long before the pill was finished.


    The guards seeing that Ling Tian and the others decided to wait, returned to their ces and concentrated fully. The task they had been given was very important, so they could not afford to fail in their work.


    Ling Tians spirit sense easily observed the inside of the room, noticing that both Mu Shuiruo and Daihang Guan were at a critical point in alchemy. Each was sitting on the sides of a huge furnace, with their energies enveloping it.


    Indeed, after almost about five minutes, a faint burst of aura emerged from inside the room, with the medicinal fragrance fading away.


    Soon, the doors opened and a figure rushed out.


    "Husband! Sis!"


    Mu Shuiruo saw Ling Tian and Zhang Xinya, her eyes sparkled happily and she ran towards the two of them.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!